《The Last Rock Emperor》


 Chapter 1: Return With The Enemy

    Chapter 1: Return With The Enemy


    Earth, Last Calendar In 2037, countless skinny people swayed in the streets of C City. Their expressions were as numb as ever, and their eyes were as empty as ever. They were like walking corpses.


    In the center of a survivor''s base in C City, there was an exquisite vi. It was hard to imagine that seven years after the apocalypse, such aplete and exquisite vi could still be seen.


    On the left side of the vi, there was a huge boulder with the words "Zhou Manor" carved on it.


    At this moment, there were five traveling youths standing in front of the boulder. Three men and two women were in a sorry state.


    The leader was an ordinary looking young man in his thirties. He had a tired expression on his face, a resolute expression, an exaggerated saber on his back, and a ck beast skin armor.


    There were traces of ck and purple blood on the leather armor, as if he had just experienced a fierce battle...


    There was a man standing on each side of his left and right. The man on the left had a long and narrow cheek, a lean figure, and two steel daggers stuck in his waist;


    The one on the right was tall, sturdy, and had a huge steel shield on his back, which was quite impressive.


    Looking closely at the steel shield, it seemed to be made in the form of a replica tower shield. However, the left edge of the steel tower shield and the tip of the shield had been sharpened to the point of being extremely sharp. It was actually the man''s main weapon.


    On the two sides were two women. One of them wore white armor and had a long sword hanging from her waist. She stood beside the shielded man. The other woman wore purple armor and a steel Tang de hanging from her waist. She stood beside the two-dagger man.


    "Yifan, this vi should be the mansion of City C''s Master, right?" The muscr shield-carrying man said...


    "Lao Xing, this is pure nonsense! Look at this disy, this specification, such an exquisite vi, and look at the bright sentries and hidden sentries around. I wonder if the person in charge can have such conditions ?"


    The purple-clothed young woman sneered before the leading man in the middle could reply.


    "Hey ! I''m talking about Sister Sha, but I''veughed at you once. You don''t have to say anything against me every time, do you? Is this really good?" The man with the giant shield on his back smiled bitterly.


    The purple-clothed young woman said coquettishly, "Hmph, who told you tough at me? You deserve it!"


    The giant shield man, also known as Old Xing, no longer retorted. He just shook his head and said to the leading man...


    "Yi Fan, is it reliable toe to you this time? Our Dark Moon Squad is already wanted by the other side. If he sells us out again, we really have no other choice."


    The leading man sighed, "Old Xing, if I hadn''t stolen a stone from the ruins, we wouldn''t have been wanted, much less hunted down. You guys would have been implicated by me along the way."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Brother Fan, don''t say anything else. If it weren''t for you saving us brothers and sisters back then, we would have died in the first year of the catastrophe. Don''t you look down on us with such words?" The white-clothed woman beside Old Xing red at Old Xing and said heroically.


    From her tone, it was undoubtedly Old Xing''s younger sister.


    Old Xing chuckled and said straightforwardly, "Yes, Yifan, what''s this? It''s a ruin. If I go in, I might be worse off than you."


    "Besides, in the end, isn''t that Cao Xuefeng too shitty? What a big deal, just bite him to death!"


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed and said, "Ah...! It''s toote to say anything now. We can only take one step at a time."


    "Zhou Ming, go call the security guard at the entrance and inform him. Since we''re all here, we can''t help but disturb him."


    "This kid is my old ssmate. I pulled him away in a critical situation to save him from death. He has always had a good rtionship. I believe he will help me with this."


    "What a coincidence. His name is the same as yours, but it''s a different word. He''s the bright light."


    The man in the lead spoke calmly. From the look on his face, it seemed that he trusted the old ssmate he spoke of.


    Hearing the leader''s words, the dagger man, Zhou Ming, had a strange expression in his eyes. He did not reply, but silently walked towards the guard room.


    The next morning, in a small house in a remote vige in C City.


    It was six o''clock in the morning. It was just dawn, and a strange feeling lingered in Yifan''s heart. He always felt uneasy.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    "Yifan, are you inside? Hurry up ande out!"


    Hearing Old Xing''s voice, Yifan''s heart tightened. He immediately jumped out of the bed and opened the door. Seeing Old Xing, Zhou Ming, and the others present, he thought that something might have happened, but he still asked unwillingly, "What''s wrong with Old Xing?"


    "Something''s wrong. When we were arranged toe in yesterday, there were obviously other people in the vige !"


    "But today, I couldn''t hear anyone after I woke up. This is definitely not right!"


    The more Old Xing spoke, the more solemn his expression became. "With my Seventh Grade evolver''s hearing, as long as there are still living people here, I can clearly hear the sound of breathing."


    "So there must be something wrong here. I''m afraid we''ve been overshadowed !"


    "Qiang !"


    Hearing Lao Xing''s words, Yi Fan immediately pulled out his saber with anger on his face.


    "Damn Zhou Ming, you''re too careless! I''m afraid we''ve already been sold."


    Old Xing said with a ferocious expression, "I really can''t get rid of my soul. Let''s fight them!"


    At this moment, Yi Fan was extremely calm, "No, you take them out the back door..."


    "Quick, I''ll cut off the rear!"


    Just as Yi Fan finished speaking, a deep male voice that Yi Fan and the others were extremely familiar with sounded out from outside the door.


    "Hahaha! Interesting. It''s already this time. Do you think you can still leave?"


    Several familiar auras appeared in Yi Fan and the others'' senses. Dozens of people''s footsteps could be heard from outside. Powerful fluctuations of the aura of the Evolution Realm appeared in front of the house and behind the house. It seemed that they were already surrounded by the aura of the Evolution Realm.


    The person who spoke was Cao Xuefeng, their mortal enemy who had been chasing after Yi Fan and the others for more than a year.


    Hearing this, Yi Fan sensed the strong aura of the dozens of people outside the cabin. He smiled and said, "Everyone, I, Zhu Yifan, am afraid that I am sorry for you today "


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape this time. It''s my honor to be your captain. If there''s a next life, let''s be brothers again!"


    Yi Fan took a deep look at them one after another, and then said solemnly, "Let''s go out and meet our old acquaintances..."


    "By the way, we should settle old scores with them. Even if we all die, I will make them pay a price!"


    "Bang!"


    Yifan kicked the door open and rushed out first. Old Xing and the others also followed closely behind with weapons in their hands.


    Yifan walked out of the door and swept his gaze. He immediately chuckled and said, "The lineup is strong enough to deal with a small rank seven evolver like me. They actually sent out so many rank eight cultivators."


    At this time, the small farmer was surrounded by a group of refined men. The leader was a white-faced arrogant young man. Beside him stood a handsome man in his thirties. Naturally, he was Yifan''s old ssmate, Zhou Ming.


    "Cao Xuefeng, you''ve been chasing me for more than a year. Aren''t you tired? For a broken rock, the number of people who died on both sides is not a single digit, right?"


    The leading manughed contemptuously and said, "Haha, those trash are dead. They are just ordinary evolvers who voluntarily attach themselves to our Cao n."


    "As for that broken stone, of course I don''t care too much about it. What I care about is that you actually dare to hide your privacy in the ruins under my control, causing me to feel ashamed. How could I let you off with such a grudge?"


    "To be clear, no one can offend me, Cao Xuefeng, without paying the price. Your price is death! Your entire squad must die!"


    "Haha  hahaha, your Cao n discovered that ruin back then, but they didn''t want to personally explore it and recruit some low-level teams to be cannon fodder. I just picked up a weird''stone ''by the ruin gate and was chased down by a crazy fellow like you for more than a year, killing more than a dozen brothers." Yifan berated angrily.


    "Haha!" Cao Xuefengughed, "Brat, looks like you''ve lived for so many years in this apocalyptic world for nothing!"


    "In the apocalypse, the strong are respected, and the weak can only be pigs waiting to be ughtered. Since you dare to make me unhappy, then I will let you die!" At this point, Cao Xuefeng smiled mischievously and said, "Zhou Ming, are you still not going to make a move?"


    Puchi... Puchi!


    "Eh?" Yifan heard a few snorts from behind him and was shocked. He immediately turned around and saw a pair of cold eyes filled with killing intent. It was "Zhou Ming", not "Zhou Ming".


    "Old Xing! Sister Sha!" Yifan''s eyes were red. He watched helplessly as Old Xing covered his neck with both hands. He wanted to say something but was unable to say it. He slowly fell to the ground, but Sister Sha had already fallen to the ground. A bloody hole in his back was still dripping with blood.


    At this moment, Zhou Ming''s two daggers had already attacked Yifan. He was holding a dagger in his left hand and silently stabbed it towards his waist. His right hand held the dagger and violently stabbed it towards Yifan''s neck, where he had just turned his head.


    Attack from top to bottom, attack extremely ruthlessly...


    At this moment, Yifan was furious. Since there was no way out, he could only fight with all his might. He quickly turned left and felt a pain in his waist!


    The five fingers of his left hand quickly stretched out to grab the dagger that pierced into his waist. He grabbed Zhou Ming''s left hand, turned around, avoided the kiss on his throat, and raised the knife towards Zhou Ming''s left hand.


    "Puchi !" Blood flew everywhere.


    "Ah  my hand!" Zhou Ming''s left hand was tightly gripped by Yifan, unable to dodge. After a miserable howl, his left arm was cut off by Qi Gen, and fresh blood flowed everywhere.


    "Qiang !"


    Yifan used his saber to throw away Zhou Ming''s severed arm.


    His waist was heavily injured, and his spine was injured. He was probably crippled. Zhou Ming was a speed evolver, and his attacks were extremely fast and urate.


    Old Xing probably left first.


    At this moment, Xing Jie was squatting beside Old Xing and crying, "Brother, don''t leave me behind!"


    "Wuwu  Brother! You said you would protect me forever !"


    She never thought that Zhou Ming would betray them...


    "Zhou Ming, why did my brother save your life and drag you into the team? Why did you betray us?" Xing Jie couldn''t restrain her grief and questioned.


    Zhou Ming, who had managed to sneak attack the two of them and seriously injured Yifan, had already retreated to the back. The wounds on his severed arm had already been treated.


    Facing Xing Jie, Yi Fan cut off one of his arms and immediately said ferociously, "Why ?"


    "You''re so childish. I''m from the Cao n. Those so-called life-saving kindnesses were actually created by me. It''s just an opportunity to get close to you. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s words, Yifan immediately said, "So you were a spy from the beginning..."


    "No wonder, no matter how secretive we have been hiding, we will definitely be found in less than three days. I thought the Cao n was a big n and had a lot of divine abilities. It turns out that a fatal chess piece has already been ced beside me."


    "In that case, my defeat this time is truly not unjust. I don''t know who I am. I, Zhu Yifan, am truly blind."


    After saying that, Yifan sneered disappointedly, "Hehe... Hehe, Zhou Ming, why are you here? Since you want me to die, let me die and understand."


    Yifan asked in a rather bachelor manner. At this moment, he no longer seemed to care about his own life and death.


    "Sorry, old ssmate, Young Master Cao has offered me a price that I cannot refuse to buy your life!" Zhou Ming said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha! What a price that can''t be refused." Yifanughed wildly, his eyes turning red, and his eyes were already burning hot.


    At this moment, the elementium elementium evolvers were all gathering fireballs, poison gas bombs, lightning arrows, etc. The ranged archers, magic crystal snipers, and other ranged weapons were all aimed at this direction. It could be said that he and Xing Jie were already unable to escape.


    Cao Xuefeng was no longer in a hurry. He looked at the nearly crazy Zhu Yifan in front of him and saw the scene in the game between him and Zhu Yifan that had been chasing him for more than a year


    He couldn''t help but admire this person called Zhu Yifan in his heart. In the presence of a mole, he had actually escaped for so long, causing him to lose face in front of the n once again. This had forced Zhu Yifan into a dead end with great difficulty. Seeing his crazy appearance, he felt as if he was ying cat and mouse.


    In any case, he was unable to fly today. He had waited for this moment for a long time. How could he let Yifan die so easily? He must humiliate him crazily and make him regret offending him until he died.


    After Yifan knew that he was going to die, it was as if he hadpletely released himself. He walked to Xing Jie with great difficulty and said frankly, "Jie, I know your intentions. In this life, I have wronged you. It is because I have never been able to cross the obstacle in my heart that I have bitterly wronged you."


    "Brother Fan, I know. I''ve always known that you had your reasons. I''ve also been waiting for you to let go of it. Finally, I''ve waited until..."


    "Although we can''t live together, it''s enough for me to die with you now. My brother has already left, shouldn''t we also leave now?" Before she died, she was finally epted by her beloved. Xing Jie seemed to be relieved and said calmly.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!" Cao Xuefeng pped his hands, his face filled with endless mockery, "What a touching moment. Zhu Yifan, I really didn''t expect that you, with your face full of people, would be able to pick up girls quite well."


    "However, this woman is really not bad looking. Brother Cao, I''ve taken a fancy to her. She can''t die with you. You should die on your own."


    "Leave this beauty to me to take care of for you. I will definitely take care of her and make her want to die every day."


    "Ho-ho  Ho-ho  Haha  Hahaha ?" Hearing Cao Xuefeng''s words, Yifan fell to the ground, covered his chest andughed crazily. He stared at Cao Xuefeng as if he saw an idiot.


    When Cao Xuefeng heard thisugh, he couldn''t help but panic when he saw Yifan''s appearance. However, it was only Young Qing. Yifan finally stoppedughing wildly and said with a cold light shing in his eyes, "Cao Xuefeng! You don''t think you''ve eaten me, do you?"


    Cao Xuefeng pretended to be calm and said, "The turtle from the urn still dares to let go of this hero ?"


    Cao Xuefeng was only halfway through his words when he was interrupted by Yifan''s wildughter again.


    "Haha... Haha... Haha... He''s scared, Jill, you''re only half right. We really should go...!"


    "However, it''s not just us. Everyone here has to leave !"


    "Haha... haha... haha... haha..."


    Yifanughed wildly as he pulled out a fist-sized red ball from his chest.


    It was a round red sphere the size of a baby''s fist. However, at this moment, the sphere was already shining red, like a scarlet Eye of Death...!


    However, at this moment, the moment everyone saw the Eye of Death...


    Zhou Ming quickly retreated and screamed, "No...!"


    Zhou Ming''s face turned pale as he shot out, "Not good! It''s bloody destruction! Run!"


    At this moment, Xing Jie walked to Yifan''s side and snuggled up to him coldly. "Brother Fan, you''re so happy. Unfortunately, I can''t see the traitor''s end."


    Cao Xuefeng''s face was ashen, and his pupils contracted sharply. "No  How could this be  How could you have this thing  I still don''t want to die!" He said with a trembling voice.


    "Quickly stop  you lunatic  I am the only sessor of the Cao n! I can''t die  How can I die in such a ce !"


    "Zhu Yifan, I don''t want your woman anymore! I''ll let you go! Let your team go! Hurry up and stop..."


    Looking at Cao Xuefeng''s crazy appearance, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Yifan''s mouth.


    Can this thing stop...?


    The answer was no!


    A disposable weapon of destruction from the Bloody Annihtion Ruins...!


    Its power was the size of a thumb-sized''bloody destruction ''explosion, capable of turning all creatures below rank nine into powder within a kilometer!


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 2: Doomsday Rebirth

    Chapter 2: Doomsday Rebirth


    City C, NY County, Nanhu Province


    Yuan Lai Hotel, 201 double room.


    On the two big beds, two youths were asleep. It waste at night, and everything was pitch ck.


    "Cao Xuefeng, Zhou Ming, (Ming)! Hahaha!! Die together !"


    Suddenly, the young man who was sleeping on the left bed suddenly sat up as he shouted loudly in his sleep.


    Then, he seemed to have moved too much, waking up from his sleep. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around vigntly.


    In the pitch-ck night, the entrance was an extremely ordinary double room. The artifacts in the room were somewhat old, but it definitely did not look like a noisy and dirty scene in the apocalypse.


    Moreover, this was a double room. At this moment, there was a person sleeping on the other bed on his right.


    Yifan wondered...?


    Strange, I''m not Cao Xuefeng and those two traitors. Did they all die together?


    Where is this? And who sleeps on the bed on my right?


    He clearly remembered that he had activated the bloody destruction hidden in his chest whileughing wildly, and had perished with them...


    Where am I...?


    Just as he woke up from his shock, Yi Fan, who had been in a state of confusion, was about to get up when he noticed something strange the moment he pulled the air conditioner.


    How could the skin on his hand be so delicate? This was not a pair of hands that had interacted with swords and des for seven years. It was more like the hands of an ordinary student.


    Then, Yi Fan was even more shocked to find a silver tattoo on his left chest. Perhaps it was because it was too dark, and the tattoo looked very faint.


    However, Yifan recognized it at a nce. Wasn''t this the rune on the little stone?


    That piece of "stone" that caused him to be chased after for six months and nine days a year...


    What''s going on...?


    The so-called stone was actually a ck oval-shaped, fist-sized "stone".


    Of course, this "stone" was not simple, at least Yifan felt that it was not simple, because he could vaguely see those silver lines on this stone.


    Or rather, the lines on his body right now...!


    Of course, these lines were extremely inconspicuous. As for the stones, they were picked up by Yifan by chance...


    At that time, it was purely a whim, and he was unwilling to risk his life with this trip, and he didn''t get anything...


    He casually picked up a rock that looked pleasing to the eye and secretly brought it out...


    However, it was such an inconspicuous stone that he had been chased after for more than a year...


    But wasn''t he dead?


    What''s the situation now...?


    Why did the silver lines on this stonee to my chest...


    While Yi Fan was extremely puzzled, he reached out and wiped the silver lines on his body. In the end, he helplessly discovered that these lines seemed to be tattooed on, and there was no possibility of them being wiped off in the slightest.


    Moreover, these silver-white lines looked extremely messy, but they weren''t randomly arranged. Instead, they were regr but couldn''t be seen. They drew a circr rune on their bodies.


    Yi Fan suddenly looked at his delicate hands and then at the silver tattoo.


    His pupils suddenly shrank, and he unconsciously trembled, "Could it be!!"


    Suddenly, he went crazy. He didn''t even have time to put on his clothes. He hurriedly jumped out of the bed and pulled open the quilt on the right bed. His hands grabbed onto the person''s body on the right bed. He shook fiercely and kept shouting anxiously, "Wake up  Wake up  Wake up!"


    "What''s wrong, Yi Fan? What''s going on?" The man was puzzled and vaguely replied.


    The man sat up in a daze, turned around, and picked up the sses on the old bedside table.


    Only at this moment did Yi Fan finally see who this fellow who was sleeping in the same room as him was.


    It was actually him...!


    Yi Fan''s roommate and best friend-Nian Chen!


    A person who had long since died on the apocalypse day!


    At this moment, Yifan was stunned again. He seemed to have figured it all out! !


    He then asked almost unconsciously, "sses, what''s the date today?"


    Eyesses (Nian Chen''s mix name), normally only close friends would call him that...


    Eyesses looked at Yifan in confusion, although he found that his condition was a little abnormal.


    However, he still replied, "Today is the 6th of May!"


    Then he asked worriedly, "Brother Fan, what happened to you? What happened?"


    Yifan did not answer and continued to ask, "How many years is this year?"


    ''"What''s wrong with you? You''re not ying dumb games, are you? This is 30 years!" Eyesses said in a trembling voice.


    Yifan was suddenly stunned again. May 6, 2030, the day of the catastrophe! !


    If it was this day, the power should have gone out by now, right?


    "Pa!"


    Yifan did not hesitate and pressed the switch of the bedsidemp. The bulb did not respond and Yifan''s heart sank.


    Then, Yifan hurriedly picked up the phone on the bedside table and turned it on. He looked at it at 02:10.


    At 2:10 a.m. on May 6, 2030, I really didn''t expect that I would be reborn a few hours before the apocalypse.


    Tonight should be thest night of Extreme Night. The exact time from the end of the day is 8:00 a.m. sharp. Then I still have more than five hours. I have to n carefully.


    Zhu Yifan, male, 22 years old, 177 cm tall, He weighed 65kg, had short ck hair and amon face. He looked rather ordinary. He had been in college for four years and had stayed in the dormitory for four years. Other than the few people in the dormitory, he did not like tomunicate with others. He liked to live in his own world. He was calm and simple. Only those who knew him very well knew him well knew that he was still a bit extreme. His only best friend was this pair of sses in front of his.


    The fate of Yifan and Eyesses originated from a game called "Meteorite" Butterfly Sword. One of them liked to use a knife while the other liked to use a gun. They didn''t ept each other and fought one another all night. The one who lost the head was called "Brother" who won. Later on, they had a rtionship between the upper and lower bunks of the dormitory.


    Of course it''s not that simple. You''re a close friend, Eyesses used to have a lot of trouble, I''ve offended some hoodlums off campus, The gangsters often beat up their sses when they had nothing to do, Have fun, Once, Yi Fan bumped into him, Yi Fan was almost fired for this. It was only then that everyone in the dormitory found out that Yi Fan, who usually didn''t like to talk, had such a fierce side to him. He was so ruthless that he almost smashed that person to death. Eyesses'' family had lost some money, and from then on, Yi Fan had an extra attendant by his side.


    Thinking of this, Yifan quickly searched for clothes and began to put them on!


    As he put on his clothes, he organized his thoughts. Yes, he was reborn! !


    Rebirth Seven years ago, on the night of the beginning of the apocalypse, he lowered his head and looked at the silver tattoo on his body. It was likely that this strange stone had caused his rebirth.


    He remembered that in his previous life, Yifan had once negotiated with Cao Xuefeng and was willing to hand over the stone to make him withdraw his wanted list. However, Cao Xuefeng actually rejected it and let it out. He insisted that Yifan must die, otherwise, his entire squad would die.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure he picked up was actually a treasure. As for Cao Xuefeng, who was supposed to be the real owner of the treasure, he rejected the treasure that he could easily obtain and chose to kill someone who had no grudges against him. This caused Yi Fan to be at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Yi Fan put away his thoughts. In the current situation, it was better to think about what he would have to face next. Today, Eyesses had apanied him to meet a femaleizen who had chatted with him for many years. However, he was just stood up. Yi Fan drank a few sses of wine and poured it on the table. It was Eyesses who brought him to the room.


    He didn''t expect that he would be reborn to this night. In his previous life, he had many regrets.


    Eyesses'' death, parents'' tragedy, Xing Jie''s love debt, the deaths of the Dark Moon Squad siblings, missed opportunities, some hidden ruins  all of these will be rewritten.


    Then are the old enemies of my previous life, the Zhou n and the Cao n, ready to wee my Zhu Yifan''s frenzied revenge? At this moment, Yi Fan''s heart surged.


    The top priority is to call your family and arrange for them. There is only one hour left. After 3 o''clock, themunication would be ineffective. If it weren''t for Yi Fan being a reincarnate, he definitely wouldn''t know when themunication would be ineffective.


    After the catastrophe in his previous life, there was a night owl. He was sure that themunication would not work until around 3 o''clock. The good guy was talking on the phone with his girlfriend, but themunication suddenly stopped. He nced at the time and then his phone went ck. From then on, his phone officially bid farewell to this world and became a pile of junk.


    After putting on his clothes, Yi Fan looked at his simrly dressed sses with a serious expression. He turned around and looked straight at him.


    ''"Eyesses, you are my best friend for four years in college. Listen to what I''m going to say. Do as I say. Don''t ask me why. I don''t have time to exin myself to you now. You should know that I won''t harm you at the very least."


    Eyesses saw Yi Fan''s serious expression and remained silent.


    Yifan said solemnly, "Call your parents and best friends right now. Tell them not to go out after 8 a.m. tomorrow. Make up whatever you want. Tell them not to go out after 8 a.m. If you don''t want them to be in danger, believe me! I also want to call my family."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored his sses and took out his phone. He thought anxiously in his heart, "At this time, Mom, you must answer the phone."


    "Du  Du  Du  Du  Du  Hello !"


    The phone... got through...! !


    A somewhat confused but concerned voice came from the microphone. Yifan''s entire body trembled, and tears instantly flowed out of his eyes...


    Yifan was afraid that his mother would hear him, so he didn''t dare to speak. He quickly wiped away his tears and covered the phone. He took a few deep breaths to calm his uncontroble emotions.


    Hearing the silence, the other party became even more worried. He hurriedly asked, "Hey, Little Fan, is that Little Fan?"


    "Did something happen to you when you called sote? Did you cause trouble at school again? Or did you run out of money? Tell mom if you have anything to say!"


    Hearing this, Yi Fan felt a slight pain in his heart. He remembered that in his previous life, when he returned home, his home had long since been empty.


    After losing contact with him, Yi Fan didn''t receive any information from his parents in the next seven years in the vast sea of corpses.


    "Xiao Fan!"


    The voice from the other end of the phone woke up Yifan.


    Yifan quickly stopped thinking and calmed down. "Mom, I heard it. The signal wasn''t good just now. I''m fine, but I have something to tell you. Listen carefully. Don''t go out after 8 a.m. tomorrow. Stay at home with dad for the next few days unless Ie back."


    ''"Mom " You don''t want me to ask me why. Tomorrow, you will understand. You may not believe what I say now, but you must believe what I say. Just think of me as willful. Please listen to me. Remember not to go out until Ie back, Mom! "


    After a moment of silence, he finally asked, "What happened, Little Fan?"


    Yifan was ready to hang up and replied, "Mom, remember what I said. Do as I say."


    After saying that, he fiercely pointed his finger at the broken button, as if he was afraid that he would go back on his word.


    While sses was still on the phone in the bathroom, Yifan walked to the bedside and picked up the cigarette and lighter on the bedside table


    Da !


    The mes of the lighter flew out, and Yi Fan, who lit a cigarette, walked to the window and lifted the curtains to look down.


    It was just after 2 a.m. and it wasn''t pitch ck below the disturbance. No one was seen.


    Yifan slowly spat out a mouthful of smoke.


    Just as Yifan was about to finish smoking a cigarette, his sses finally came out.


    Aftering out, he asked, "Brother Fan, what should we do next?"


    Yifan also threw away his cigarette and stepped on it with his foot. He sighed, "sses, disaster ising. The most important thing after today will be strength. However, you should rest for a moment now. I will take you to a ceter. That ce will be our starting point."


    This was Y County. Yi Fan was considered a mid-level power evolver in his previous life. His talent was actually not bad. He had reached five times his initial awakening. In the early days, he was calm and cautious, but when fighting, he had a bit of viciousness.


    In the early Doomsday, he was considered an outstanding person. However, his luck was not good. He missed a ruin and did not obtain a good cultivation technique. Later, he was extinguished in the ruin tide and became a middle-ss evolutionary. He was not even considered a high-ss person, let alone a peak one.


    In his previous life, the strongest person in China was known as the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. Those were the eight strongest people in the entire human race since the catastrophe. Out of the 800 million people who survived, only one out of every 100 million of them had eight emperors.


    In his previous life, Yifan was only a Tier 7 Strengthening Element Evolver, and these peak characters had the highest level of evolution, even reaching the eleventh level. One could imagine how terrifying it was.


    What is the concept of eleventh rank? I am a divine transcendent existence...


    First rank, second rank, third rank, beginner.


    Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6, Intermediate Evolution.


    Seventh Order, Eighth Order, Ninth Order, Advanced Evolution.


    Tenth Order, Eleventh Order, Twelfth Order, Super Evolution.


    This was the rank of doomsday evolution. In his previous life, Yifan was only a rank 7, a nobody who had just entered the Advanced realm...


    But in this life, wearing the golden finger of rebirth memory, I want the entire world to tremble beneath my feet!


    The Cao n, Cao Xuefeng, C City''s Zhou n, Zhou Peng, Zhou Ming, and thatckey, in this life, I will definitely make you pay the price for everything you''ve done.

 Chapter 3: Dreamy Aurora

    Chapter 3: Dreamy Aurora


    Seeing Yi Fan sink into deep thought again, his sses did not disturb him. Instead, they sat on the opposite bed and looked at Yi Fan who was deep in thought.


    Suddenly, he felt that Yi Fan was so unfamiliar at this moment. How could there be such a big change after sleeping for a while?


    This was really hard for Brother Eyesses. He probably wouldn''t have thought that Yi Fan woulde back from the apocalypse after surviving for seven years.


    Although the ability from his previous life was no longer there, his memories were still there. The indifferent temperament that he had walked through in the bloody storm was still there.


    At this time, Yifan finally put away his surging thoughts. He saw his sses looking at him and asked, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?"


    Holy shit! Eyesses couldn''t hold on anymore and teased, "You''re the only handsome guy? I don''t think you''ll recognize anyone if you throw them in the crowd. How dare you call yourself handsome with a public face?"


    At this moment, Eyesses'' face was filled with joy, and he sighed in his heart. It was still that slutty Yifan.


    "Hehe  Hehe!"


    Eyesses couldn''t help butugh out loud...


    "Haha!"


    Yifan also smiled contentedly. After the apocalypse, he rarely smiled again. Because he was just joking with his best friend, he smiled.


    Perhaps it was the mood of chatting and farting, drinking and barbecuing, and hacking down mountains together back then. It felt really good to be able tough in one''s heart.


    He lowered his head and looked at the time on his phone. It was 2:40 a.m. and it was time to go to the roof. He didn''t know if the survivor was bragging.


    However, there was no time to think of other ways. He said, "Eyesses, it''s time for us to set off."


    Eyesses was stunned and said, "It''s time to go. Where are we going?"


    Yi Fan had already walked out and said, "Follow me. You''ll know when you get there."


    In the middle of the night, a motorcycle suddenly rumbled in the deserted streets of the county. Amb motorcycle rushed out of the hotel at top speed.


    There were two people sitting in the car. The driver was an ordinary young man. There was a young man with sses sitting on the back of the car. He rumbled off into the distance.


    Tonghui Department Store.


    In NY County, the biggest department store, Yifan was sitting in the middle of the building with his sses.


    "Rumble !" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, like thunder. However, it had been a long time since lightning poured down. After the loud noise, it became even more uncontroble. The loud rumbling that had been going on for a long time was somewhat frightening.


    Yifan stood up excitedly. In the midst of the thunder, he said loudly, "Eyesses, a dreamlike aurora will appear soon."


    "These rays of light will promote the evolution of the human body. Being illuminated by the rays of light will be very painful, but you must hold on."


    "Remember, the longer youst, the better it will be for you. Think of your parents, think of your rtives. Only the powerful power you possess can protect them and survive in this damned apocalypse."


    "Remember, this is the only chance. The opportunity will never be lost again. It will nevere again."


    Eyesses nodded. Although he didn''t know anything aboutsers or this or that, he knew one thing. Yifan wouldn''t harm him for no reason. Let''s just go crazy with him!


    Eyesses thought to himself.


    At this moment, Yi Fan''s heart was full of ups and downs. Most of the experts in his previous life had awakened from this aurora, including the two Emperors. He had personally admitted that he had awakened from the illumination of the Aurora Dream and had be an evolver.


    Yifan''s heart was filled with excitement. This life had finally allowed him to seize this opportunity.


    At this moment, the dim sky was like an egg shell pierced through by light. Colorful lights of various shapes could be seen everywhere in the sky.


    Colorful light shone down, like a "searchlight" shining down from the sky, shooting down from all angles.


    Among them was a "light" the size of a blue court, which shot straight to the top floor of Tonghui Department Store. No other light could be seen from other parts of the county.


    Indeed, the memories of his previous life were correct. In his previous life, there were survivors who had seen this light before, and because of their ignorance, they had missed an opportunity to be an evolver.


    In his previous life, Yifan had never received such treatment. In his previous life, Yifan and Eyesses were still on their way back to school. At that time, they were scared half to death. They thought it was going to rain and desperately rush on their way. When they saw the colorful light in the distance, they were only curious and did not know what the colorful light was doing.


    Colorful light reached his body! !


    "Ah !" Yifan couldn''t help but cry out in pain. He knew it would hurt, but he didn''t know it would hurt so much. He only felt that every cell in his body was boiling like boiling water. Even the bone marrow in his bones was boiling.


    Especially those stone tattoos on his chest. Those lines were like soldering iron, burning Yifan to the point that he wished he could faint immediately. However, even though Pianpian''s entire brain was boiling, she was still abnormally clear-headed.


    After Yi Fan let out a miserable howl, he clenched his teeth tightly, trembling as he stood upright, gritting his teeth until they clicked.


    Eyesses howled miserably in his ears.


    ''"Ahhh "... "Ahhh "... "Ahhhh "... "Ahhhh "


    After about five minutes, his voice was already hoarse, and he could only hear his breathing. His pair of red eyes looked at Yifan with pleading eyes, and Yifan shook his head firmly while trembling violently.


    Eyesses were powerless to lower their eyes, and tears seemed to sh in their eyes. About fifteen minutes, perhaps less than fifteen minutes, or even longer.


    All the "searchlights" in the sky seemed to have been shut off collectively, and suddenly disappeared.


    The sky returned to chaos, as if this light had never appeared before.


    On the roof of Tonghui Department Store, two people curled up like shrimps fell to the ground, trembling non-stop.


    After a full five minutes, the two stood up. At this time, Yifan saw that the myopic sses on his "sses" were trembling and falling to the ground, but he stood up without any self-knowledge.


    One must know that people with high myopia who wear sses for a long time will be extremely unustomed to losing sses all of a sudden. They will immediately realize that there is absolutely no way they can''t look like sses.


    This can only mean that "sses" may not need to wear sses in the future.


    At this moment, Yi Fan felt his entire body filled with power.


    From the scalp to the toes and fingers, it felt exceptionally warm and refreshing.


    Although he wasn''t as powerful as a rank 7 evolver in his previous life, the feeling of having power still fascinated Yifan.


    At this moment, Eyesses also had an expression of enjoyment as he stood beside Yifan.


    The corner of Yi Fan''s mouth curled into a beautiful smile. "Eyesses, it''s time for you to change your mix "


    "Ah, what did you say? What''s wrong with me?" Eyesses still didn''t react.


    Then he began to question, "I said that Brother Fan has suffered so much. Apart from feeling that my body is stronger than before and my strength is a little stronger, I don''t see any special abilities."


    "You really don''t think there''s anything else but getting stronger? Don''t you think there''s something missing from your face?" Yifan replied helplessly.


    Eyesses immediately noticed that something was missing, but they didn''t seem to have any. They turned around and suddenly saw the sses on the ground. "Allie, why did my sses fall to the ground?" He said, somewhat confused.


    "Huh?" Afterwards, he habitually held his sses and helped them empty before he woke up from his shock.


    "Haha... My myopia is actually better. My eyesight is actually so good. This feeling is simply too good."


    It was still very dark around 3 a.m., but in his sses, he could actually clearly see the colors and patterns of the clothes hanging on the windows of a neighbourhood not far from him.


    "It was unimaginable, but the sses picked up the sses on the ground. He broke the lenses and put on the frames."


    Yi Fan couldn''t help but sigh in surprise when he saw the sses on the other side. "How is it? Do you know how amazing it is?"


    "Haha, my God, Yifan, I believe that the disaster you mentioned ising. I will listen to you in the future. You won''t harm me anyway." Eyesses said excitedly,


    Yi Fan then said seriously, "Experience what changes have taken ce in your body. Simply put, it is running, jumping, and punching to see if there are any changes in your strength, speed, and so on."


    After saying that, he ignored his sses and walked to the rooftop to experience the changes in his body.


    His body had be much lighter. His strength felt even stronger than when he had evolved in his previous life. Furthermore, it was much stronger. There were no other changes. After closing his eyes and sensing the elemental energy, he didn''t gain anything.


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that I have be a dual evolver of strength and agility?


    Suddenly, a burning sensation came from the three-dimensional rune ball on his chest, and it quickly spread to his brain.


    Yi Fan, hurry up and take a look at the clothes. The silver-white runes are actually emitting bursts of colorful light. His mind feels a bit absent-minded. Something seems to have appeared in the depths of his mind. He can''t help but close his eyes and carefully feel it. Suddenly, he opens his eyes. His face is filled with disbelief.


    It turned out that the rune that looked like his chest had appeared in his mind. After studying it for a long time, he didn''t find anything. He just felt that there was something in his mind that could increase his spiritual power. However, he didn''t have any evolved spiritual power abilities. It was just that his perception was much stronger.


    ''This is really a perfect starting point,'' Yifan sighed in his heart.


    The first rank of an Evolution Realm is equivalent to a normal person''s 10 times system. In addition, I have perfectly awakened my SS-ss innate strength and speed ability. Both of them are 10 times stronger. This way, my first rank body is already 20 times faster than an ordinary human''s. Although I don''t have an awakening innate skill, it''s still worth it.


    "Bang!" Yi Fan hurriedly turned his head and saw that it was okay. He saw a cold light waving his right hand casually, leaving a deep crack on the concrete floor of the top floor with his pinky finger.


    Yifan was instantly shocked. This was an innate skill. Holy shit, my sses are about to take off! !


    He took a few steps and walked to the side of the sses. When he got closer, the sses stood there with a dumbfounded expression, as if they were stupid.


    "You did this? How did you do it! How many more times can youunch such an attack!" Yifan threw out three questions in a row.


    Eyesses also came back to her senses and answered, "Is there anyone else here? Activate it five or six times! It seems like it can still be attached to my hand, look."


    Eyesses raised his right hand again. This time, he did not wave it out. However, there was a faintyer of white light wrapped around his right hand, and there was a bone-piercing sharpness lingering on it. The sensation was very sharp! !


    Yifan was shocked again, obedient! ! If Eyesses really wanted to take off, they had to be at least an [S] ss or above innate skill.


    Heavens, why didn''t I have this kind of luck? Then, I restrained my expression and said seriously, "Eyesses, make good use of your innate skill. This is a very good innate skill..."


    "Brother Fan, what do you mean by innate skill ?" Eyesses said doubtfully.


    Yi Fan continued, "The so-called innate skill is a mutation ability that only appears when an evolver evolves with a one in a million chance or less. It is useful and has chicken ribs. There are also grades, from high to low, they are SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, F!"


    "Remember, this innate skill can also increase its power. But first, you have to have it. Every time you advance, it will make it more powerful."


    You can imagine that it is a must-kill skill in your evolutionary path, and from what I can see, your innate ability must be at least S-ss or above.


    Hearing Yifan praise his ability, Eyesses was so happy that she couldn''t find Bei. She even said excitedly, "Brother Fan... What about you? What''s your innate ability?"


    When Yi Fan saw the sses, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the stairs on the roof. "I don''t know, I haven''t dug it out yet, but I think it''s definitely stronger than yours" he said coolly.


    Eyesses retorted with an unconvinced expression, "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    Seeing that Yifan was about to reach the door, he hurriedly followed him and said, "Where are we going now?"


    Eyesses shouted from behind...

 Chapter 4: Doomsday Burst

    Chapter 4: Doomsday Burst


    Early morning, May 6, 2030, in City C, South Lake Province.


    People woke up from their dreams and were about to start their day''s work and life as usual when they discovered that the power had actually gone out early in the morning. They picked up their phones and saw that it was ckout, and no matter what, they couldn''t turn on the phone.


    Opening the window, there was a pungent smell in the air, and an ominous aura lingered over the entire city.


    City C, Nanhu Normal University.


    Nanhu Normal University in Xicheng District of C City, founded in 1958, is located in C City, a famous historical and cultural city. It is a key university in China and an excellent university for undergraduate teaching evaluation in ordinary colleges and universities under the Ministry of Education of China.


    The school has more than 10 campuses, covering an area of more than 500 mu, with a construction area of more than 3 million square meters. The main school is located on the back of Yue Mountain, Linxiang River, beautiful scenery, is one of China''s 300 best green units, located in C City West District.


    Greening was also a burden, but no, at this moment, Nanhu Normal University was overnight covered with vegetation,pletely devoid of the aura of a modern academy.


    Zhang Liang, who lived in 705 on the 7th floor of the male dormitory, was a model student in the dormitory. He went to bed early and got up early every day. His life was very regr and he was a good student with ideals and revenge.


    In this era, no one said that if they didn''t study hard, they wouldn''t have good prospects in the future. However, if they didn''t study hard, they would definitely have great prospects. To be able to have such strict requirements for themselves in their university careers was truly too rare.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang had just opened the curtains of the dormitory. The entrance was a forest. Zhang Liang''s eyes widened, and he even used both of his hands to rub his sleepy eyes.


    He looked over again. However, what he saw was still a forest. He was dumbfounded.


    He quickly lowered his head as if he was confirming something. Finally, he saw the familiar resting area below. However, the surrounding nts and trees had grown quite a bit overnight. The campus waspletely different from yesterday.


    However, when he raised his head, he saw an even more frightening scene. In the sky, there were two suns hanging.


    That''s right, it was just two suns, one big and one small. It wasn''t that he saw wrongly, it wasn''t an illusion. He even pinched himself a few times. Apart from feeling pain, the scene in front of him still hadn''t changed in the slightest. It wasn''t a dream.


    There were actually two suns rising in the east.


    Zhang Liang instantly felt that this was a big deal. He picked up arge stainless steel washbasin and a metal cylinder to brush his teeth.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang...!"


    The sound of metal knocking rang out, and the other three people in the dormitory instantly woke up.


    One of the tall and big boys who was sleeping in the lower bunk said impatiently, "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    The other two also sat up and denounced this roommate who had disturbed people''s dreams by knocking on the door early in the morning.


    One of them even said something in a daze before continuing to fall asleep.


    Zhang Liang no longer knocked, but said solemnly, "Get up, don''t sleep, something big has happened!"


    "Second Brother, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?" The tall and sturdy youth who was sleeping in the lower berth asked.


    Zhang Liang said, "Come and see for yourself."


    Then, he stopped talking and sat on his bed. He took out his phone, as if he was going to call someone.


    The tall and sturdy youth was also straightforward. He was toozy to wear his clothes. He walked to the window with a pair of boxers and took a look. Then, he rubbed his eyes and took a look.


    Then, he said in shock, "I, my eyes are out of order. I actually saw two suns."


    Looking back, Zhang Liang was sitting on the bed, concentrating on his phone. He obviously didn''t have time to pay attention to him.


    At this moment, a young man in a checked shirt walked over and said, "What''s wrong? Everyone is making a fuss. Is it over in the morning?"


    As he spoke, he walked to the tall and sturdy youth''s side and looked outside. He was also stunned when he saw this. "Blinding my titanium golden dog eyes, howe there are two suns?"


    Zhang Liang originally wanted to pick up the phone and give it to Zhu Yifan and Nian Chen who hadn''t returned to the dormitory yet, but just as he picked up the phone and saw that it was actually ck, Zhang Liang pressed the power-on button a few times without any reaction. This time, Zhang Liang was even more dumbfounded.


    Bang Bang...!


    At this moment, the door to the dormitory rang. Behind the door came Nian Chen''s shout, "Second Brother, open the door quickly. We''re back."


    Zhang Liang put down his phone and went forward to open the door. Outside, Yifan and Nian Chen quickly walked in.


    Yifan walked into the dormitory and looked at the few people in the dormitory strangely. Then, he looked at Old Six who was still asleep in bed and sat on Liao Qiang''s bed silently.


    Liao Qiang was the tall and sturdy boy with boxers. He was the fourth in the dormitory. His sses were the third. Zhang Liang was the second. The one who checked his shirt was the fifth brother, Wang Yang. The one who was still sleeping was the sixth brother, Chen Jia.


    In this male dormitory, six people loved to y games. When they first entered school, everyone yed LOL. Then, a dormitory SOLOpetition would be held. Whoever won would be the boss. In the end, it was obvious that the game was under the domination of otaku.


    Yi Fan took care of five pieces of trash without any pressure and became the boss. In addition, although Yi Fan was usually staying at home, he was still able to handle things in a decent manner. He was not stingy either.


    In the dormitory, he was considered a good person. When things happened, he was calm andposed. When it was time for him to be scared, he was more grandson than anyone else. When it was time for him to be scared, he was more life-threatening than anyone else. Therefore, after four years, everyone still recognized him as their boss.


    Yifan looked at Old Six Chen Jia again. In his previous life, Old Six was one of the first humans to transform into a zombie. His sses were also bitten by him without any precautions. When he was about to transform into a zombie, Yifan personally killed him.


    Zhang Liang walked over and sat down on Liao Qiang''s bed. "Boss, did youe back from outside? What''s the situation outside? There are two suns hanging in the sky, and " he asked.


    "Ah!!!" Before Zhang Liang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a miserable scream.


    "Wow  no way!"


    "Holy shit, shooting a movie?"


    "Vomit... Vomit...!"


    ''"Whoosh..." Wang Yang, who was standing by the window, immediately spat out.


    ''"Whoosh..." Liao Qiang also vomited.


    At this moment, an extremely bloody and terrifying scene was happening in the resting area beneath the trees of the dormitory building.


    A student wearing dark south ck jeans knocked down a passing student. Then, he directly bit the student''s neck.


    The student who was bitten spat out blood from his neck, while the student who bit the person ignored him and even opened his mouth to drink a few mouthfuls of blood excitedly.


    No matter how hard the bitten student struggled, or how hard he clung onto his neck and gnawed, the bitten student didn''t move for a moment. He was probably already dead!


    Seeing such a terrifying scene, Fourth and Fifth spat out loudly.


    Fourth, fifth, the sound of vomiting and vomiting on the ground might disturb that brother''s enjoyment of the delicious meal.


    The man turned his head around and revealed a dark, shriveled cheek. He was even chewing on a piece of torn skin, blood, and minced meat. His mouth was full. He shouted at the window like a wild beast!


    "Ao!!"


    When the old four and old five saw this and heard the monster''s cry, a creature suddenly shed through their minds! !


    ''"Zombie... Zombie..."


    "Zombies... Zombies... Zombies!"


    The two of them trembled as they spoke out in a somewhat dispossessed voice!


    Qiang Zi quickly closed the window and leaned against the window with Wang Yang, breathing heavily. Just now, they were so frightened that they had already forgotten to breathe.


    A strange expression shed in Yifan''s eyes, and his heart started to ripple. The apocalypse had finally arrived as nned!


    At this moment, Old Six, whom Yifan Yu Guang had been paying attention to, seemed to twitch a few times on the bed.


    Yi Fan pulled his dumbfounded spectacles and warned, "Eyesses, watch out for Old Six!"


    Yifan''s voice caused Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Liao Qiang, and Eyesses to quickly look at Old Six.


    They discovered that Old Six''s tender and young cheeks were now covered in ck skin and flesh. He knelt on the bed with his hands forward, his fingers turning ck. A cold light shed through his fingernails, and he silently pounced on Yifan, Eyesses, and Zhang Liang.


    Wang Yang and Liao Qiang had just closed the window in shock when they saw this scene. Liao Qiang was still feeling better. In fear, he reached out and grabbed the clothes hanging fork at the corner of the window.


    As for sses, they were already evolvers and had awakened their innate skills. Therefore, he was eager to try them out. His left hand was in front of him, and there was a sh of white light in his hand. He was ready to give Old Six a try.


    Zhang Liang was shocked. He instinctively shrank behind his sses. At this moment, Yifan, who was sitting, quickly stood up. He took a small step forward with his left foot and kicked Old Six''s chest with his right foot. In the dormitory, everyone was stunned.


    "Kacha... Bang!"


    The sound of bones cracking and colliding rang out. The other five people in the dormitory saw Old Six, who had already transformed into a zombie, being kicked flying into the ceiling by Yifan. He quickly fell down again, but Yifan was not finished yet.


    An extremely fast 180-degree backward spin kick hit Yi Fan''s head, causing him to erupt with 10 times his strength.


    "Pfft!"


    Old Six''s ck head was instantly kicked by Yifan.


    Purple and ck blood stains and muddy brain fluid sshed onto the right wall. Old Six''s corpsended on the ground with a p. The dormitory''s eyeballs also fell to the ground.


    The first to recover was Eyesses. After all, he and Yifan were evolutionaries who had gone out together, returned together, and even experienced the Aurora Dream together.


    He walked over to Yifan with dog legs and said tteringly, "Brother Fan, boss! Can you teach me this move? It''s simply too cool."


    At this moment, Zhang Liang walked out from behind his sses. His entire body trembled as he said, "Boss, you actually killed him! Zhu Yifan, you killed him!"


    "You  you  you''re finished, hurry up, turn yourself in!"


    Although he also saw that Old Six''s condition was a little off, he never expected that Yifan would kill Old Six so decisively. He also didn''t see the good show by the window.


    And how could the people of the era of peace understand how Yifan, who had struggled for seven years in his apocalyptic life, understood and hated zombies!


    In the early days of the apocalypse, because of the kindness of women, many people had lost their families or even their vigers'' lives.


    After all, Zhang Liang had never seen it with his own eyes. He had experienced it before, so how could he understand it? However, he didn''t know that the cruelty of the apocalypse had only just begun...

 Chapter 5: Bloody Apocalypse

    Chapter 5: Bloody Apocalypse


    Liao Qiang and Wang Yang also walked over and looked at each other.


    Finally, Liao Qiang stood out and said, "Old Six, he shouldn''t be a human anymore. We just saw a person in the window who was in the same condition as Old Six, biting open a normal person''s neck and eating that person''s flesh and blood..."


    "Eh !" Recalling the bloody scene, Wang Yang almost vomited again.


    "In short, that person is no longer a human. He is a zombie!" Liao Qiang said with a forced expression.


    "A zombie or something, it''s a fiction from a science fiction movie, okay? Where did the zombiese from?" Zhang Liang argued in disbelief.


    The two of them were even about to start arguing.


    At this time, Yifan suddenly said, "It''s a zombie. The situation in our dormitory is considered good. Only one has appeared. The other dormitories are probably in a mess."


    The apocalypse is here. Believe it or not, it was just the beginning...


    Listen to the noise outside the window, open it and see what''s going on outside.


    At this moment, miserable screams could be heard from the corridor, and even more so from the campus, screams, howls, chewing sounds, and all sorts of terrifying sounds could be heard, boiling in the ears! !


    Zhang Liang quickly walked to the window and opened it. He saw a scene like hell outside. Under the big tree, there were several zombies fighting for the side of the student who had been bitten to death by the zombie in dark south jeans. They were like a pack of wild dogs fighting for food.


    Some rummaged through the unlucky guy''s chest, some grabbed an arm and began to bite, some hugged their thighs to eat, and a zombie actually grabbed onto an intestine and sucked it away like eating noodles, seeing such a bloody and disgusting scene.


    "Eh  h !"


    Zhang Liang immediately vomited and hurriedly closed the window.


    He quickly walked over and asked nervously, "How do you know this!"


    Yifan did not say anything. He suddenly walked to the bedside and grabbed a square iron rod in the middle of the bed. He exerted a little strength and then released it.


    Except for the sses, the other four people were dumbfounded again. The iron pole had five clear fingerprints on it.


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Zombies have appeared. Of course, there are also evolvers. My ability is somewhat rted to prophecy."


    Zhang Liang muttered, "Zombies, evolvers, prophetic abilities."


    Actually, as a reincarnate, he was also very distressed. In order to prevent others from suspecting his foresight, he could only make up a decent cover.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan had spent a few days in school before the end of his life, but in his previous life, he had missed many opportunities.


    And all this life he had to return to this school as soon as possible, because there was a reason why Yifan had toe back;


    First, there is a top-notch ruin hidden in this school. That''s right, it''s a top grade ruin. Furthermore, this ruin is still iplete. Seven years after the apocalypse, one of the seven SSS grade ruins was exposed. This is because this ruin is iplete. Because there seems to be something wrong with the inheritance of the ruin, it''s called an iplete ruin. If it''s aplete ruin, then it''s called an iplete ruin. That would be unimaginable!


    Second, this university was filled with talents, and there were many people who had chosen their character and ability. There was even an Emperor here, and she was the "Ice Emperor-Ji Ruoxue."


    Two of the "Twelve Extremes" under the Three Emperors and Five Emperors came from this school. In the whole of China, only 110 million people survived two years after the apocalypse, and less than 800 million people in the world.


    Seven yearster, there were more than twenty people standing at the peak of 800 million people. It was time for a small school to produce a peerless emperor, let alone two peerless experts. Although 12 peerless experts belonged to China, it was inconceivable that they were at the appropriate level of the top 100 in the world.


    The purpose of Yifan''s return was very simple. In this life, he was ahead of everyone else. Before these experts revealed their glory, it would be better if he could draw them to his side. No matter how bad it was, he could still form a good rtionship! This was the purpose of Yifan''s return to school!


    Moreover, these people in the dormitory weren''t bad at all!


    Zhang Liang was a white-faced schr. He usually studied hard, had clear rules, and had his own shreds in his chest.


    Liao Qiang was a sports student. He was strong and careless. He was usually careless. There was nothing to hide. He was a man!


    Although Wang Yang was a cautious and suspicious person, he was better than Yi Fan in one word. In his previous life, he had given Yi Fan''s team a lifetime of kindness.


    Everyone in their previous lives drifted along with the flow, dying in the end, killed by others. Apart from themselves, none of them had be evolvers. In this life, they had been reborn. If these old brothers could help them, they believed that this would also be a kind of help for their future development. Why not do it happily?


    The few of them were stunned as they looked at Yifan...


    "Boss, can we be evolvers?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yifan: "If you have the guts to kill a zombie, you have the chance to be an evolver. The apocalypse is a world of the brave. If you don''t even have the courage to face a zombie, you can only be a zombie ration."


    Thinking about the miserable fate of the person downstairs, Wang Yang, Liao Qiang, and Zhang Liang couldn''t help but tremble.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. No, he had to be an evolver. Otherwise, he might really be food for something.


    "Boss, you are already an evolver. You must help us !" Wang Yang said eagerly.


    Liao Qiang and Zhang Liang also looked at him eagerly. As for their sses, they squatted in front of Old Six''s corpse and looked around. In any case, he had followed Yifan.


    Yifan replied, "We are brothers who have been ssmates for four years. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you."


    "sses, have you seen enough?"


    "Ah? What did you say? I said, Yifan, look at how Old Sixth usually smiles brightly with his little white teeth. How did it end up like this in such a short period of time?" Eyesses pointed at the only remaining lower alveolus of Old Sixth without raising his head and said with a crooked mouth of Big Yellow teeth.


    Yi Fan took the conversation and said, "The current Earth is no longer the starry sky of the past. The changes in the environment have caused many changes. The air is filled with dark matter energy that cannot be seen. This dark matter energy is everywhere. It is a magical energy. It can transform a human into a zombie and also promote human evolution!"


    "Ny percent of the world''s people are overwhelmed by the fusion of dark matter. After brain death, dark matter extracts nutrients from their bodies and continues to float. A small portion of dark matter remains on their brain-dead bodies, so they form zombies."


    "Of the remaining 10 percent, most of us have no reaction to the fusion of dark matter. Only a small amount of dark energy is left in our bodies, and our physical fitness is slightly enhanced but almost negligible. It''s us who haven''t turned into zombies.


    In the end, a very small portion of the body absorbed and fused these dark matter extremely well. There was no difort at all, and they would even evolve directly. These people were usually extremely talented people who were heaven-defying.


    "We have an opportunity to evolve now. Who wants it?" Apart from his sses, the three of them immediately looked at Yifan with eager eyes.


    "Boss, let me evolve," Qiang Zi said immediately. "I''m at least a sports student. After saying that, I even raised my left arm to show off my muscles."


    Yi Fan did not reject his reply and said indifferently, "There is a 10% mortality rate. I''ll tell you first. Think about it!"


    Yifan pulled away his sses and took out a pair of stic gloves from the drawer of the dormitory locker. First, he used the underwear to make a hole in the chest of Old Six''s broken bones. Then, he carefully stretched out his hand to the heart and pulled out a small piece of snow-white meat.


    Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and Eyesses leaned over and asked, "Boss... what is this?" Eyesses asked.


    Yi Fan didn''t even raise his head and said, "Intensify the flesh!"


    Then he turned around and went to the bathroom, The flesh on his hand was filled with blood, Rinse the faucet, Only First Grade zombies from the first three days of the apocalypse would have such a thing, Three dayster, for some reason, the flesh inside the First Grade zombies disappeared under the catalysis of some mysterious power, and a First Grade crystal nucleus would appear in their minds. Only reborn people like Yifan knew that the flesh could stimte the evolution of ordinary people.


    In his previous life, there weren''t many people who had used this item. When people discovered it, it was already toote.


    One had to know that in the first three days of the apocalypse, everyone was exhausted or didn''t realize the severity of this disaster. They believed that there would be a rescue and missed the best opportunity for evolution.


    Unless there were a few people who dared to go all out against this thing, even if they killed their former ssmates in a dormitory like theirs, there would still be a few who dared to touch the corpse at will.


    You have to know, as long as you have somemon sense, no matter from the game or the movies, you can know that this thing is extremely infectious. Who dares to touch it at will, and even cut open a piece of meat from the heart? How many ordinary college students have the courage to do so?


    By the time the FU announced through the radio that someone had no intention of using it, and after it seeded, this thing had already be a chicken rib. Three dayster, for some special reason, there was no longer any flesh in the body of a First Grade zombie.


    Intensified meat was also Yifan''s first golden finger after his rebirth, At this moment, he was the only one in the world who knew that there were snow-white strips of meat in the zombie''s chest and heart, which could promote human evolution. Although there was a 10% chance that they would mutate into zombies, it was important to know that most of the current evolvers evolved independently and the aurora evolved. The number of these two was extremely small.


    In the future, there were ruins that produced forms for evolution potions, and there were even a small number of finished products. From then on, this thing became even more insignificant.


    The sess rate of the Evolutionary Medicine was 99%. And this thing was 90%. Who would risk it if they didn''t have to?


    After washing it for a while, Yifan walked over to Liao Qiang with a snow-white piece of meat and asked, "Qiangzi, have you considered it? I repeat, this thing has a 10% chance of failing..."


    "If I fail, there is only one result, and that is that I will be like Old Six. Once I be Old Six, I will not be able to reverse it."


    "However, there are still some tricks. After you eat it, as long as you can keep your mind clear, you will basically be able to survive."


    "It hurts to tell you beforehand, but think about it, if you be an Evolution now, you will be one step ahead of those who are not Evolution."


    "Step by step, step by step ! You should understand this principle. Risk and profit coexist. Whether you want to gamble or not, you have to consider it clearly yourself !"


    He even patted Qiangzi on the shoulder...


    Qiangzi looked at Yifan and listened to him carefully and sincerely. He said gratefully, "Boss, I bet that the dead bird will face the sky. If it doesn''t die for ten thousand years, what''s going on outside now? What am I afraid of?"


    Qiang Zi grabbed the flesh in Yi Fan''s hand and threw it into his mouth. He did not dare to chew it, but swallowed it with a rumble, giving him a generous taste of righteousness.


    When Yifan saw him swallow it, he immediately said, "sses, bring me the climbing rope that Qiangzi went out to climb the mountainst time."


    "Qiangzi, we need to tie you up just in case, you have to hold on for a while !"


    Qiangzi was also very cooperative. He brought a stool and sat down on it. "Boss,e on..."


    Yi Fan nced at his sses. He took the rope and tied Qiang Zi into a twist!


    Wang Yang and Zhang Liang looked at each other and shouted...


    Yi Fan saw that Qiang Zi was already tied up, and Qiang Zi was still awake. He said to Qiang Zi in a deep voice, "Qiang Zi, listen carefully. You must hold on. If you can''t hold on, I will personally send you on your way once the mutation begins!"

 Chapter 6: Clean Up The Dormitory

    Chapter 6: Clean Up The Dormitory


    "Pa! Ka!" Qiang Zi, who was wearing a pair of quadrangle trousers, easily opened the rope and the wooden stool shattered.


    Yifan did not expect Qiangzi''s evolution to be unexpectedly smooth. He gritted his teeth for half an hour without any danger. He had always been sober and even asked his sses to pour water on him.


    Yifan walked over and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Qiang Zi also said straightforwardly, "There''s no special feeling. I feel like my strength has increased a lot. I don''t know how much strength I have now, but I feel like I can kill a cow at will. Also, my body feels exceptionally warm and refreshing."


    Yi Fan roughly guessed that Qiang Zi should also be a power evolver, but he didn''t know how talented he was.


    Yi Fan continued, "Listen to my arrangements. We have three evolvers now. I, Qiang Zi, and Eyesses."


    "Let me take Qiangzi out to take a look at the situation outside and clean up the zombies on this floor."


    ''"Eyesses, protect your second and fifth brother well in the dormitory. Don''t worry. Right now, only the two of you are still ordinary people in our dormitory. I will bring back the Intensified Flesh and let you evolve this time."


    "But in the future, no matter who asks you, how did you evolve? If you can''t say it, then don''t say it. If you have to say it, then you must insist on sleeping and sweating. When you wake up, you will evolve."


    "I don''t want to be captured and sliced for research. If anyone dares to say it out loud, be prepared to ept my crazy revenge!"


    "Remember!!!"


    Yifan warned everyone ferociously. Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, and Wang Yang also nodded their heads in a serious manner.


    Yi Fan then said to Qiang Zi, "Find a sportswear and put it on. Follow me!"


    "Squeak ~"


    The dormitory door opened. Because a few animals often kicked the door, although it was a metal door, the switch was now sounding. From the door came a boy in a ck and white Adidas sports suit. He also had a pair of Adidas shoes on his feet.


    Behind him was a boy with iron underwear for hanging clothes. He was also wearing the Adidas set, just like the student in front of him. However, the male student who came out from behind was wearing ck and red clothes. He was wearing Adidas basketball shoes on his feet. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Yifan and Qiangzi?


    Yifan had just opened the door and casually looked around. Due to the sound of the door, the four or five zombies roaming in the corridor immediately rushed over. After all, this was the first time Qiangzi had faced this scene, so he had to retreat into the door.


    Yifan grabbed him and said, "Sooner orter, we''ll have to face him. What are you afraid of?"


    Only then did Qiang Zi firmly say, "Who  who said I was scared? I was just a little anxious to pee!!" He refused to admit it.


    It was close. The clothes fork in Qiangzi''s hand was a good item. It was made of stainless steel. Yi Fan had tried it before, but the hardness was not bad. Qiangzi tightened the underwear in his hand and found a sense of security.


    Yifan looked indifferently at the five zombies rushing over from both sides. There were four zombies on one side of the stairs and only one on the other side.


    Yifan said to Qiangzi, "Leave the one that rushed out to you. Beat their heads. Their heads are vital!"


    After saying that, he sped up and rushed towards the four zombies. He knew all four zombies. Two of them were from the dormitory next door, and one of them was a ssmate named Zhou Wei! !


    Although the other three were not ssmates, they were also fellow students. asionally, they had also attended sses together. Yi Fan could no longer call out their names. However, it was useless to call out their names at this time. They were no longer humans.


    At this moment, Yifan elerated in a short distance of less than ten meters. Soaring into the air, he kicked the zombie that was running at the front. It hit the zombie''s chest. With its elerated speed and its abnormal strength, the zombie that was kicked flew up like a speeding car. It knocked down the two zombies behind it and turned into a rolling gourd.


    There was only one left that was still running this way. Yi Fan quickly greeted him with a side whip leg that was extremely fast.


    Pa! Before the zombie could react, its head exploded like a rotten watermelon!


    Apart from the zombie who was kicked in the chest, the other two got up one after another and rushed over with a roar,


    "Pa! Pa!" A right whip leg and a left whip leg, two zombies rushing over had their brains burst and their brains jumped.


    Yi Fan slowly walked to the zombie whose chest had been kicked so hard that it had sunk into the ground. The zombie was still grinning at him.


    ''"Bang!" Yifan stomped on his head and cleanly ended the battle. He turned to look at Qiangzi. The zombie was also pierced through by Qiangzi''s underwear and fell into a pool of ck and purple blood. The fatal injury was a slit that pierced his head upwards from his mouth.


    Yifan walked over and smiled at Qiangzi. "How is it, Qiangzi? Are you afraid of this thing next time?"


    Qiangzi said unhappily, "Boss, when have I ever been afraid? These things are really as stupid as the ones in the movie. They only know how to scratch and bite. However, their strength is greater, their speed is average, and their movements are actually slower."


    "That''s right. Actually, the current First Grade zombies are very, very trash. Because they just underwent a mutation, their control over their bodies is not very good. Moreover, they are brain-dead creatures. Their intelligence is even worse than insects!"


    "As long as ordinary people are not frightened by their appearance, they have a sharp weapon. One against one can torture zombies, and one against two can deal with them with cleverness. If you have more than three of them, you have to be careful!! This thing is not too powerful, but there are too many of them." Yifan sighed with emotion.


    The floor of their dormitory building was not high and the floor was not wide. There were only seven floors in total. There were only ten dormitories on the first floor. It was another mutation that urred in the morning. Most of them were in the dormitory, so most of the people who had mutated into zombies were in the dormitory.


    Listening to the knocked door, it was obvious that Yifan had no time to pay attention to them now. He walked to the staircase and opened the fire window. He took out two fire axes from inside and weighed them with his left and right hands. It was a familiar feeling. As a person who had struggled for seven years in his apocalypse.


    Yifan chopped down more than ten fire axes from the zombies. Now that he had obtained two fire axes again, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He wished he could immediately find two zombies to chop them down.


    Holding the fire axe, he happily walked in front of the dead zombies. He used the tip of the fire axe to smash open his chest. He quickly took out a few stic bags from his trousers pocket and took out the zombies'' intensified flesh. He then called Qiangzi back to the dormitory. Eyesses and the others moved Old Sixth''s corpse to the other end of the window.


    When Yifan and the others returned, Eyesses was talking to Wang Yang and Zhang Liang.


    Yifan walked into the dormitory and asked with puzzled sses, "You''re pretty fast!"


    Yifan: Yes, I killed a few zombies outside and came back. Then I took out a stic bag and told Qiangzi to wash it clean.


    He took out two pieces and handed them to Wang Yang and Zhang Liang, who both looked at him gratefully.


    He instructed Qiang Zi to tie Zhang Liang and Wang Yang, who had eaten the sharpened meat, to the side of the bed and left the dormitory with his sses on! !


    After walking out of the dormitory with Eyesses, Yi Fan said, "Eyesses, let''s clean up the dormitory first. Although we will move to the canteen in the afternoon, we need to stir up the meat. Do you understand? Let''s clean the rooms one by one, starting from 701."


    The two of them were already at 701''s door. He raised his head and looked inside. Inside, the curtains were ced. After listening carefully, no one said anything. He took out a fire axe and gave it to his sses. He held it tightly in his hand. This familiar feeling made Yifan excited. He raised his head and said to the sses, "Come and kick the door. After kicking it, retreat. Then stand to my right. We''ll cut off their heads directly on the left and right sides. Don''t cut them randomly."


    Eyesses nervously pursed her lips and said, "Alright!"


    "Bang !"


    Eyesses kicked fiercely. Eyesses was also a power evolver. He kicked at the door lock, and with a bang, the door suddenly opened. A zombie standing behind the door was badly injured.


    There was not a single living person in the dormitory. When the other five zombies heard the noise, they immediately stopped wandering subconsciously and charged over crazily.


    Yifan and Eyesses, one on each side, chopped down like crazy.


    Yifan''s neat axe cut the head of a zombie in half. The two of them cut all five zombies to death. Finally, the sses behind the door dealt with the zombie that was knocked down by the door and removed the meat. Then, the two of them entered the dormitory to look for useful materials.


    Yi Fan found a box of instant noodles, and his sses also found some ham.


    When the two of them arrived at 702, Yifan could vaguely hear someone talking at the window near the toilet. Did you hear that?


    Eyesses shook his head. In fact, Yi Fan''s strength, agility, and perception were equivalent to ordinary Second Grade or even peak Second Grade evolvers. In fact, the dual evolution of strength and speed was not as simple as 1 +1 equaling 2.


    Yifan listened to the door and almost confirmed that there was someone inside, so he knocked on the door and asked, "Is there anyone inside?"


    "The corridor is temporarily safe. Can you open the door?"


    There seemed to be a quarrel inside. There were probably people who wanted to open the door, and there were some who felt that it was too dangerous to open the door.


    Just as Yi Fan and Eyesses were about to leave, they were not going to pay any attention to them.


    "Ca...!"


    The door, it''s open...

 Chapter 7: Unexpected Joy

    Chapter 7: Unexpected Joy


    The one who opened the door was a delicate and handsome male ssmate. Both sides did not know each other. Behind that delicate and handsome ssmate stood two people. One of the tall ssmates should know Qiangzi because Qiangzi loved to y ball. Yifan looked a little familiar when he saw him.


    When he saw thest student, he was also a skinny young man. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were sharp and full of spirit.


    ''"I''m Nanyuan, 72nd ss Mechanical Department, Zhu Yifan." Then, he nced at his sses and said, "72nd ss Financial Department, Nian Chen, who are you?"


    The handsome man quickly replied, "I''m also in the 72nd ss. I''m in the Journalism Department, Han Xu."


    "We are all ssmates of the same ss. I am Liu Jie from the Physical Education Department. Are you Liao Qiang''s roommate? I think I''ve seen you before. How is he?"


    Yifan replied, "Yes, Qiangzi is in our dormitory now. He''s fine. Nothing happened to him."


    Finally, the man said, "I am Zhou Xin, and I am also in the Physical Education Department."


    "What?" Yifan asked excitedly, "Did you just say your name is Zhou Xin? Which Zhou Xin is that Zhou Xin from our university who won the National University Games, archery and biathlon championship?"


    Zhou Xin looked at his ssmate and seemed a little excited as he smiled faintly, "Mm, it should be me."


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Yifan''s heart was already blooming with joy. This Zhou Xin was an extraordinary figure in his previous life. He didn''t expect that he was actually a ssmate of the same ss as him in the dormitory on the same floor.


    Zhou Xin, one of the Twelve Extremes of Doom, No.-Absolute Shadow Arrow, The apocalypse ranged shooting technique didn''t do second thoughts, There''s a lot of fame, It is well known that once, Mutated beasts attacked his LD City Survivor Base, Among them was a mutated beast called the Phantom Ferret, which was extremely fast, Its body was only the size of a house mouse before the apocalypse, but its body was exceptionally hard. Ordinary evolvers couldn''t even catch their tracks. Even if they could attack them, they wouldn''t be able to deal any effective damage. Just as the evolver''s frontline was about to copse, Zhou Xin attacked, killing more than 70 ss 6 mutated beast Phantom Ferrets in one battle.


    At that time, the situation was extremely chaotic in the fierce battle. However, none of Zhou Xin''s injuries were idental. The arrow shot out of the sable and killed him. One could see how exquisite his shooting technique was. Some of the phantom sable was even shot to death on the shoulders and scalp of human evolvers.


    From then on, the name of the Absolute Shadow Arrow was widely circted. Yifan had not personally experienced this matter, but he did not doubt the authenticity of this matter. As for the other deed, it was a bit like a legend.


    Rumor has it that Zhou Xin shot an arrow a thousand miles away and killed a mutated beast in the belly of the mountain!


    Whether it was the deeds from before or the legends from behind, Yifan could not conceal the value of Li Xin in the future.


    After their introductions, Yifan said, "Did you all see the situation outside? The three of them nodded."


    Yi Fan continued, "It''s not easy for everyone to introduce this situation to each other. Our dormitory will be moved to the canteen in the afternoon. What are your ns? Are you going to continue waiting for rescue in the dormitory, or are you going with us?"


    Han Xu said timidly, "I''m not going anymore. There are so many things out there now. He looks at Yifan and the fire axe in his sses with fear and cowardice."


    The man who knew Qiangzi also had a flickering expression in his eyes. Perhaps he remembered Qiangzi and said, "How are you going?"


    Yifan said in a deep voice, "Kill them!"


    When the three of them heard Yi Fan''s words, their expressions turned cold.


    Qiangzi''s friend shrank back and said, "Then  then  I''m not going anymore."


    Just as Yi Fan was thinking about how to trick Zhou Xin intoing to their dormitory, a voice sounded.


    "I''ll go!" Zhou Xin, however, made his own choice.


    Yifan almostughed happily, but he asked, "They''re not going. Why did you choose to go with us?"


    Zhou Xin looked at the fire axe in Yifan''s hand that was filled with purple-ck blood and said, "I want to control my own destiny, not rely on uncertain rescue."


    Yifan looked at the somewhat skinny Zhou Xin and had to sigh. In his previous life, the Twelve Absolute Extremes were indeed different from ordinary people. One had to know that there were definitely very few people who knew that saving themselves was better than waiting for rescue.


    Zhou Xin was also a capable person. After he finished speaking, he walked into the dormitory and packed up some small things before cing them in a ck practice bag.


    Yi Fan looked at the dormitory and found that there were no traces of blood or corpses. The other three people who came to their dormitory either went to practice or had already left school.


    In fact, Yifan, this year''s freshmen were already in their fourth year of college. It was now May, and they still had a month to answer questions. They had to hand in their graduation thesis or something. They had to either go out to face society or continue their postgraduate entrance examination.


    At this time, Zhou Xin also finished packing and walked out with his practice bag on his back. "Let''s go."


    Yifan didn''t have any ink, but after Zhou Xin walked out, he kindly reminded, "Close the doors and windows at night. It''s best not to make any noise. Those things are more active at night than during the day and have the habit of hunting at night."


    After saying that, the two of them ignored the hesitation in their eyes and left with Zhou Xin.


    Seeing the three of them leave, Han Xu and Liu Jie immediately closed the door.


    At this time, Yifan said to his sses, "Take Zhou Xin back to the dormitory. I''ll stay and continue to clean up the zombies on this floor."


    As he spoke, he walked towards 703, while Eyesses took Zhou Xin to his dormitory.


    "Is there anyone?" Every time he walked past a dormitory, Yifan shouted, because he wanted to know how many people could still be alive on this floor.


    Unfortunately, after cleaning up the entire seventh floor, no one was found alive. There were less than ten survivors on the entire seventh floor, but they all indicated that they were waiting for rescue.


    Yifan went down to the sixth floor and cleaned up the sixth floor. The sixth floor was even more thorough. There weren''t any survivors. After working for a while, a mountain climbing bag appeared behind him.


    Found in a dormitory on the sixth floor, messy snacks, instant noodles, etc., collected half a backpack, and even took a high-end mechanical watch from a zombie''s hand.


    When he went down to the fifth floor, Yifan looked around the pavilion downstairs. There were at least a few dozen zombies wandering around. He continued to clean up the fifth floor. After cleaning up the fifth floor, he thought it was time to go back. At this time, his mountaineering bag was already full.


    This is the male dormitory. Although we can''t find candy and other high-sugar foods, because male students rarely like to eat candy, there are many men who don''t like to eat candy. There are all kinds of instant noodles, ham sausages, bagged marinated eggs, and so on.


    Returning to school before the apocalypse was indeed the most correct time-less than two hours. Weapons, food, a backpack, and even a Twelve Extremes. Thinking about the stumbles and tenderness of his previous life, Yifan couldn''t help but smile.


    It was time to go back and discuss how to go to the cafeteria. As someone who had struggled for seven years in his apocalyptic life, Yifan''s ambitions were no longer limited to this.


    At 10 a.m., Yifan returned to the dormitory. The curtains of the dormitory were not drawn. He probably knew that the seventh floor had already been cleaned by Yifan.


    Zhou Xin was worthy of being an expert in his previous life. He actually quickly merged into the small group in their dormitory, discussing something with Eyesses and the others.


    Seeing Yifan return, Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, sses, Qiangzi, and Zhou Xin all stood up.


    Eyesses ran over and opened the door.


    "Brother Fan! Boss!" Everyone except Zhou Xin shouted.


    Yifan walked in, put down his backpack and looked at Zhang Liang. Wang Hai asked, "What direction did it evolve in?"


    Zhou Xin, is your head full of question marks?


    Zhang Liang looked at Zhou Xin.


    Yifan continued, "Don''t worry, they are all trustworthy people, but Yifan is deliberately selling Zhou Xin out."


    Zhou Xin''s heart trembled with doubt. They seemed to have a secret to tell, and Zhu Yifan seemed to be trying to rope me in.


    Zhang Liang said, "Boss, what I awakened was spiritual energy." He didn''t say another word.


    "Mine is speed." Wang Hai replied, but he did not continue!


    Yifan didn''t want to turn around and stop. He turned around and asked Zhou Xin, "Do you want to be an evolver?"


    Zhou Xin didn''t know what an evolver was, so he asked, "What is an evolver?"


    ''"Bang..."


    With a tremor, Yifan stomped his left foot and cracks appeared on the floor.


    Zhou Xin''s pupils constricted as he said, "I know this extraordinary power."


    "The catastrophe erupted again. Electronic equipment such as mobile phones andputers were crippled the moment the catastrophe struck. The power supply system was also paralyzed. Dark matter energy rushed into the earth, turning these high-end electronic products into a pile of scrap."


    "The government probably can''t afford to worry about itself. Perhaps there will be rescue, but the most important thing is for us to save ourselves. The first thing we need to do is to survive in this world filled with zombies. And to survive, we need power, supernatural power. It''s like the power of a superman in a pre-apocalyptic movie. Those who possess this power are collectively referred to as evolvers."


    ''"Zhou Xin, I can give you this chance now, but what I need is your loyalty. At least in this school, you have to listen to my arrangements. Because I don''t want to have any unrest in our internal affairs, so I''ll be straightforward with you."


    After saying that, Yifan felt his heart beat faster. He even secretly hated that he was a little anxious. Wasn''t he being a little too enthusiastic when he met an expert from his previous life?


    "Needless to say, Brother Fan, I''ll listen to you in the future. Thank you for giving me this chance." Unexpectedly, Zhou Xin said decisively.


    Zhou Xin was not an idiot. Anyone with eyes could see what was happening outside. He was also very clear that Zhu Yifan had taken a fancy to him and given him this opportunity because he was looking forward to his archery. That was why he threw an olive branch at him.


    At this moment, anyone who wasn''t brainless would ept it. Moreover, the other party''s conditions weren''t harsh. As for Zhou Xin''s thoughts in the future, if Zhu Yifan became unworthy of following him in the future, he could just leave by himself.


    Yi Fan was delighted when he heard this. He said to his sses, "Give him a piece of meat and tie it to the bedside."


    Then, Eyesses took Zhou Xin to the back of the bed, exining to him many things about evolution, as well as the risks!


    Yifan continued to recruit Long, Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, and Qiangzi to discuss the route and n to the canteen.


    He took out the things in his backpack and shared the food. After all, he had been busy early in the morning and no one had eaten breakfast yet.

 Chapter 8: Cleaning Up the Entire Dormitory

    Chapter 8: Cleaning Up the Entire Dormitory


    The door to the 705 dormitory opened and six boys walked out one after another.


    The leader was a man with short ck hair and an ordinary face. However, this boy''s eyes were filled with maturity and vicissitudes that ordinary universities did not possess. His young and ordinary face gave off a determined look. He wore a ck and white Adidas sportswear, carried a ck mountaineering bag on his back, and held a fire axe in his right hand.


    The second person walked out was a tall and handsome boy. He wore a pair of ck eyesses and was about 1.85 meters tall. He wore a set of jeans and also held a fire axe in his hand.


    The third person to walk out was a tall and strong boy. His skin was slightly dark, his head was square, his ears were big, and his horns were clear. He was estimated to be 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a ck and red Adidas sports suit. Holding a clothes fork in his hand, he looked somewhat unsightly.


    The fourth person to walk out was a skinny boy. He was only about 1.6 meters tall and had a schrly face. He was dressed in an elegant old-fashioned Zhongshan Shan. His expression was deep.


    The fifth person walked out was a 1.65-meter-tall boy with a fair face. He wore a id shirt and had a fruit knife attached to his waist.


    Thest person to walk out was a lean boy about 1.7 meters tall, with wheat-colored skin and a lean face. He wore a carving-resistant sportswear, and his sharp eyes were especially prominent. He carried a shooting practice bag on his back.


    The leading man said, "I have cleaned up the seventh to fifth floors." "This is the old dormitory building. It''s the shortest one. It''s only seven floors. There''s no danger. Let me tell you about my experience."


    "The zombies are all Level 1 zombies, and there are no Level 2 zombies yet. The pain and fear of the zombies have beenpletely eliminated during the mutation. Although their strength has not changed much, their strength output is much stronger than humans''.


    Generally speaking, human wrist force output is only about 70%, more than 70% of the arm will have muscle atrophy and some more serious problems.


    Ordinary people could only produce 60% of their wrist power at most, while some trained people could produce 75% at most, while zombies could produce 100% of their wrist power (their arms werepletely likely to be severed).


    "So, unless you can surpass that 100% strength or break the zombie''s arm, it''s impossible for you to escape from the zombie''s bloody mouth."


    ''"So don''t get caught by zombies. First Grade evolvers are immune to infection from first Grade zombies. If they get scratched or bitten by second Grade zombies, there''s a high chance that they will be mutated zombies. Therefore, in future battles, they should be careful of getting scratched as much as possible."


    Yifan went on to say, "The eyes of First Grade zombies are basically decorative, but they have excellent hearing and a better sense of smell. Not only can they detect sound, they can also detect its location. Their hearing range is basically the same as that of humans."


    "They have a keen sense of smell, and after my tests, they can prioritize the smell of living prey in any environment. In some cases, especially in idealized winds, zombies can even detect the smell of fresh flesh and blood a kilometer away.


    Their sense of smell was especially sensitive to blood. Zombies that smelled fresh blood would fall into a fanatical state, just like human excitement. Were they clear? "Remember?" The five people behind him nodded seriously. The six of them were naturally Yifan and the others.


    The knowledge Yi Fan had mentioned about the zombies was naturally not random nonsense, or he had tested it out. This was something he had umted over the past seven years, as well as what he had read in this book, "Zombie ns and Habits."


    Yi Fan said to his sses, "Eyesses, Qiang Zi, Zhang Liang, three of you go down and clean to the left."


    Wang Hai, Zhou Xin and I went to the right. Wang Hai nervously pulled out the fruit knife that was inserted at his waist. Zhou Xin pulled out a replica of the military green kettle from the right side of his practice backpack.


    Perhaps, hearing the footsteps of six people, three wandering zombies found six people standing at the stairs.


    The brainless zombies, regardless of therge number of people on the other side, rushed over with shrieks. Yi Fan looked at the other five.


    "Kill!" Yifan said, and then he took the lead in weing him.


    The other five people followed closely behind. They also rushed down the corridor. The zombie that rushed over first was cut open by Yifan''s axe before it could pass its ws over. The muddy brain fluid exploded on the ground.


    Wang Hai, Zhou Xin, and the others also rushed forward and struck the second zombie brainlessly. Both of them were speed evolvers. Although the corridor environment was not very favorable to them, there were two of them. The zombies didn''t know how to dodge, they only knew how to scratch and bite.


    Zhou Xin held an iron kettle and smashed the zombie''s head into pieces. Wang Hai held a fruit knife and stabbed several bloody holes in the zombie''s left shoulder de. The zombie''s left arm was unable to lift it. In the end, Yi Fan chopped off the zombie''s head with an axe.


    ''"Bang..." The third zombie fell in the process of hurrying over. It was probably because of Zhang Liang. Then, his sses and Qiang Zi attacked together with a light axe and shorts, causing his brain to burst out.


    After that, he took Wang Hai and Zhang Liang to the right.


    The fourth floor was cleaned up by six people and was quickly cleaned out.


    Wang Hai, Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, and the others also saw blood and discovered that three survivors had been brought over.


    Yifan looked at the three of them and asked, "Which year are you from?"


    Among the three of them, a handsome boy dressed in a famous white suit said, "We are from the 73rd ss. Which ss are you from? Where are you going now?"


    The boy''s expression was rather arrogant as he looked at Yifan and the others with a picky expression.


    Yifan had seen too many people in his previous life who had the mentality of a wealthy young man with me at the centre of the world.


    Yi Fan did not hate the rich, but he did not have any interest in the scum of the rich second generation. He said calmly, "We are in the 72nd ss. We intend to go to the canteen and ignore these three people after we finish speaking."


    He didn''t even bother to ask for their names, so he directly brought the five of them down to clean up the zombies.


    Huang Jizu''s heart was furious. He didn''t immediately explode. He thought that Huang Jizu was a famous figure in school. When had he ever been ignored by such a poor student like a country dog? Which one didn''t want to have some rtionship with him? Brother Huang was on the left and Brother Huang was on the right.


    The Huang n could be considered a very famous n in C City. There were dozens of shopping malls and high-end hotels in C City alone, as well as a number of department stores, office buildings, and a series of other industries.


    In the n, there were people in both the ck and white dao, and Huang Jizu was the baby bump that his father had only given birth to in his 50s. Since he was young, he had developed an arrogant and domineering personality, and he had to repay his kindness with vengeance.


    If you don''t provoke him, he will bully you. Moreover, he feels that he has been underestimated by Yi Fan now, and he hates Yi Fan in his heart!


    Huang Jizu, the reason why he doesn''t attack now is because he saw these people kill those zombies. He knows that these people have the strength and dare to fight to the death. He also brought two rice buckets with him. When he gets his gun in the car, it will be easy. I want them to kneel down and eat Xiang for me, he thought viciously.


    Seeing that they had been down for half an hour, and no longer hearing the roars of zombies or the shouts of humans, he dared to walk down the third floor.


    Who would have thought that after walking down the third floor, he would find that there was no one on the third floor.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Huang Jizu thought to himself, "I seem to have underestimated these people."


    Although Huang Jizu was domineering, he wasn''t an SB. There were probably 30 to 40 zombies, many of them had their heads split in half by an axe, or their heads were sent flying by an axe.


    He knew how these wounds came about. He had seen the leading hyena attack, but he didn''t expect that this hyena was quite good.


    Mm, let him be my bodyguard. It just so happens that I need a skilled bodyguard to protect me when I return to the n. There was some haggling in my heart, and then I went downstairs. In his opinion, it should be an honor for someone who can be his bodyguard.


    They went down to the second floor and found the same scene as the third floor. However, there was a new discovery that there was fresh blood on the ground. This meant that some of them were injured.


    Fighting with zombies was not a family affair. Those things were difficult to deal with, and there were many of them.


    On the first floor of the boys'' dormitory.


    Qiangzi and Wang Hai sat at the staircase on the first floor and rested. The two of them were already hanging in the lottery. It was nice to hear the boss say that they would not be infected. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    Qiang Zi, his left arm was leaning against his shoulder, and his flesh and blood were badly mutted.


    Wang Hai''s left waist was scratched with a w, dyeing the id shirt blood red.


    Fortunately, they were all First Grade evolvers. Their physical mechanisms were 10 times that of ordinary humans, much stronger than before. Their self-healing abilities were also much better than before. Now, their wounds were no longer bleeding.


    Yifan, Eyesses, Zhang Liang, and Zhou Xin were busy with something in front of the dead zombies. They even deliberately made messy wounds on their chests. They had done this all along the way.


    After packing everything up, Yifan walked up to the two injured men and said, "How do you feel?"


    Qiangzi said embarrassedly, "Nothing serious, just a little pain."


    Wang Hai didn''t say anything.


    "The main reason is that our weapons are useless," Yi Fan said.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was thinking in his heart. With two more fire axes on the third floor, he had to quickly enter the ruins. Without a good sharp weapon, there might not be any pressure on him, but for Qiangzi and the others, who had just evolved into ordinary students, it was a bit difficult.


    The sound of footsteps rang out from the stairs, and Huang Jizu brought his two younger brothers down.


    Seeing the two people sitting at the staircase entrance, he slowly walked over.


    Passing by Qiangzi and Wang Hai, and even showing a look of disgust, all of this could not escape Yifan''s eyes.


    He walked in front of Yifan and shouted softly, "I''m Huang Jizu, Huang n. You should know that. As long as you can escort me back to our home, I will definitely repay you generously. I''ll give you 200W. How about it?"


    "Hehe  Hehe." Yifanughed when he heard this.


    Then hezily said, "Huang Jizu, I don''t care if you are Huang Jizu, Li Jizu, or Zhou Jizu. I''ve already saved you all. You''d better not provoke me because I will make you a dead stepfather. As for the childish words you said about spending 200W to invite me to be your dog leg and send you back, don''t say it again, and I''ll trouble you to figure out the situation."


    After saying that, Yifan pointed to the sky outside and signaled for him to take a look.


    When Huang Jizu heard his words and theziness in his eyes, his heart was filled with rage. He wished he could immediately have a snatch and kill this hateful country dog.


    However, he still endured it. His eyes were red as he looked out at the sky through the trees. Suddenly, his pupils contracted sharply, and he muttered in fear, "How is that possible? Impossible! This is impossible! How can there be two suns!"

 Chapter 9: Kill Huang Jizu

    Chapter 9: Kill Huang Jizu


    "Is this still Earth?" Huang Jizu asked, trembling slightly.


    Yifan: Of course not, but the earth is no longer in the starry sky.


    What Yifan knew in his previous life. Earth, Moon, Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn, Uranus, Pluto, and Nine Stars have all been diverted to this starry sky for unknown reasons.


    In the evening, people would discover that none of the previous stars could be seen. The Big Dipper and the Ascension Star would no longer exist. The only thing that did not change was the Earth''s moon. It was still orbiting the Earth. However, these Yi Fan would not casually tell others about it. Let everyone slowly discover it.


    Huang Jizu continued to ask, "Is the government still here?"


    This time, Yifan shook his head. He didn''t know if he didn''t know or if he didn''t exist anymore.


    Huang Jizu no longer asked. He squatted on the stairs with his two younger brothers and thought of something.


    At this moment, Huang Jizu was thinking that regardless of whether the government was still there or not, as long as he returned to his own n, his n would definitely still be there. Although some people would die, they would definitely still be there.


    His family had countless loyal bodyguards armed with guns. Although there were many of them, his family was iparably powerful. At this moment, he was even more d that he was born into a prominent aristocratic family. Now, the only thing he could think of was a way to return, and the only way was to think of it from this group of people.


    The entrance to the dormitory was a tall retractable door. At this moment, two zombies suddenly smelled the stench of blood from Qiangzi and Wang Xiang.


    "Ah  Ah !" He howled and pounced on the door.


    He shouted loudly and immediately pounced on the door. His ws reached through the iron grid door. Yifan hurriedly picked up a barbell stick that Zhou Xin had searched for on the third floor and held it with both hands.


    "Pfft  Pfft !" After two sounds, the two zombies were still immersed in the joy of finding food. Before they could enjoy it, they copsed. There were two circr bloody holes between their eyebrows. The barbell rod was originally made of solid iron. In addition, Yifan was an evolver. His strength was astonishing. He easily opened a transparent hole in the zombie''s head.


    This time, there was a bigmotion. The zombies cried out like a signal. At least forty to fifty zombies suddenly appeared near the dormitory building. Hearing themotion, they ran over crazily, as if they would be robbed of all their food in a while.


    Fortunately, the apocalypse erupted at 8 a.m. There weren''t many people outside the dormitory. The door to the girls'' dormitory was closed, and countless zombies were gathered on the first floor. They shouted loudly at this side and pushed the iron door with a bang.


    At the window of the 0412 dormitory on the fourth floor, two girls heard the roar of the zombies downstairs, so they opened the curtains and looked over. It wasn''t just this dormitory, there was also a male dormitory next door.


    These two were new dormitory buildings. They had 15 floors and 12 dormitories on each floor. Anyone who leaned against Yi Fan''s old dormitory building and had windows on this side would pull open the curtains and open the windows to look at Yi Fan and the others.


    Huang Jizu and his two younger brothers shouted loudly, "Mom! I''m going to die this time!"


    Yifan turned his head and scolded angrily, "Shut up. Whoever dares to scream again, I''ll kill him." That gaze definitely didn''t seem like a joke. The cold killing intent on his body made everyone feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Huang Jizu looked at Yifan with his venomous eyes. At this moment, he didn''t dare to speak, because he could feel the killing intent on Yifan''s body. How could he not know who this student was? In the past, this person had killed a few people, and he had killed more than one person. It seemed that he had killed many people.


    At this moment, Yifan didn''t have the time to pay attention to them anymore. He called for Eyesses and the others toe over. More than a hundred zombies rushed over one after another. Even Eyesses, Zhang Liang, Wang Xiang, Zhou Xin, and Qiangzi''s faces turned deathly pale.


    Only Yifan said calmly, "Don''t be afraid. Prepare to greet them. They won''t be able to make it past. They''ve all been dealt with. We''ll be able to leave smoothly in a while."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, everyone was relieved. Zhou Xin even took a deep look at this ordinary ssmate.


    The first 10 zombies, He had already reached the small staircase at the entrance, Like the two earliest zombies, He would only reach out to the door, while Yifan and the others were holding weapons. Yifan was the most efficient. The barbell rod in his hand was like a "spear". One stab, one urate. As long as he attacked, a zombie''s head would be stabbed with a circr bloody hole. It was like a robot that kept repeating a standard forward thrust.


    Eyesses could no longer care about anything at this moment. He had to learn from Yi Fan''s example. He had also stabbed Yi Fan fiercely with his underwear. However, his uracy was much worse. He could stab anywhere, and there was even a time when it was empty.


    Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, and Wang Xiang also had a fire axe in their hands and shed at the zombies who were squeezing their heads by the door and stretching their hands inside.


    Yifan and the others hadn''t dealt with the first batch yet. The second batch of zombies had indeed rushed over. This time, there were more than 40 zombies.


    At this moment, one of the two girls in the dormitory was wearing a red long-sleeved T-shirt. Seeing so many zombies surrounding her, she said to the girl in white, "Ruoxue, I think those people are doomed."


    The girl in the white long-sleeved T-shirt replied in a daze, "Not necessarily. I saw the boy in the ck-and-white sportswear stab two zombies in two strikes. He seems to be very powerful."


    The red-shirted girl said, "Amazing is amazing, but look at how many zombies areing down there."


    The white-shirted, bright-looking girl saw that there were probably more than 200 zombies downstairs in a daze. However, she thought to herself, if that door didn''t fall, those people shouldn''t be in any danger.


    Looking at Yifan and the others, there was actually no pressure for the time being. Yi Fan had been stabbing mechanically.


    Eyesses probably felt something. Using his innate skill, the faint white light attached itself to the underwear to increase the sharpness of the underwear.


    Amongst the others, the most outstanding one was Zhou Xin. Zhou Xin awakened his speed ability, and he told everyone without concealment that he had awakened his innate skill, a mutation rted to his eyes.


    There were very few innate skills for body mutation, let alone eye mutation. Even though Yi Fan knew that he would awaken the innate skill called the "vertical-eyed eagle''s eye" even if Zhou Xin didn''t say it, the meaning of his words waspletely different. At the very least, it meant that he hadpletely merged into this small group.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin''s pupils had already turned into light green vertical pupils, and his sharp eyes had be even sharper after turning into light green vertical pupils. This pair of eyes wasn''t just sharp. At this moment, every time Zhou Xin''s axended, the head of a zombie would be split in half. It was also exceptionally urate.


    The others also discovered that zombies were actually impossible to enter. At first, they were cautious, butter, they let go of the zombies and began to hack at them. First, they cut off their arms, then cut off their heads.


    The scene immediately became extremely bloody. The blood of the zombies was mostly dark red, and some of them were even slightly ck. The brain was muddy dark green. At this time, the dark red blood flowed into a river, and the dark green brain exploded on the ground. Remnants of limbs, minced meat, all sorts of organs, and all sorts of organs were scattered all over the ground.


    Everyone who saw the situation by the window was shocked. It could still be like this.


    Looks like those things aren''t that terrifying. Isn''t this the card map of the game?


    Some people came to their senses. Others secretly noticed the white light emitted from their sses. Perhaps they could not see it on the high floor, but they could clearly see it on the low floor. Everyone''s eyes were filled with intriguing gazes.


    Yifan, this is a lesson for everyone who can see this ce. Sometimes, the power of role models is very important. Just like the beginning, when they saw hundreds of zombies rushing over, even their sses turned pale in fright.


    However, when Yifan calmly stood out, they all felt that there seemed to be a support, and they weren''t that scared anymore. And this support was Yifan.


    Simrly, these people had originally seen those zombies devouring their ssmates alive. They were so scared that not many of them had the courage to stand up and fight against these things, unless they had no choice but to do so. Their lives were at stake.


    However, seeing that Yifan and the others could actually kill so many zombies with a small mesh iron gate, many people who were originally waiting for rescue thought of killing them, and many thought that they would definitely seek help from these people in a while.


    For example, the two women at 0412, who were wearing red T-shirts, said, "Xue''er, they are so powerful! After killing so many zombies, we must ask them for helpter."


    The white-shirted girl was also tempted, thinking that being trapped here was not a problem. Try itter, so she said, "Yes."


    At this moment, Yifan was still making mechanical spikes, and he even had the strength to clean up the piles of corpses that were getting taller and taller.


    If he knew that Ji Ruoxue, the Ice Emperor among the Three Emperors and Five Emperors in his previous life, wanted him to save him, he would probably be extremely happy.


    After less than an hour of boring ughter, the zombies rushing over were no longer so dense. It was estimated that it would be enough in another 10 minutes.


    Yi Fan continued to encourage the big fellow''s crowd. Among them, Zhang Liang was the most obvious. He wanted to fish out of the water. After all, he had evolved his spiritual energy, and meleebat was not something he was good at.


    Huang Jizu, on the other hand, was from fear to shock to excitement.


    He was afraid because he saw so many zombies rushing over. He was afraid that the door would not be able to block it. He was afraid that Yifan and the others would not be able to block it. Of course, as long as they were normal people, they would be afraid.


    Of course, an evolver like Yifan, who had been reborn for seven years, wouldn''t feel anything. After all,pared to his previous life, this wave of zombie attacks could be considered a small scene.


    He and his two younger brothers were shocked, but they saw one of them with their own eyes. It was the skinny man with the sharp eyes. His eyes were green and even turned vertical. There was also the tall man in the denim shirt. He was actually able to emit a white light to lean on the underwear, making the underwear exceptionally sharp.


    The excitement was that he felt that his chance hade. He wanted to split them up and ask the boy with the vertical eyes or the boy with the white light to send him back, or ask him the secret of their transformation. In the future, he would also have that ability. At that time, he wouldn''t need to be afraid of those damn zombies. He wouldn''t even need them to escort him, and he would be able to go home.


    Finally, thest zombie was stabbed in the head by Yifan.


    At this moment, everyone copsed to the ground, their weapons casually thrown onto the ground. Apart from Yifan, who could still sit there, a barbell stick was standing within reach of his tentacles. The others were panting, and they didn''t even have the strength to lift their fingers.


    At this time, Huang Jizu''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Haha, they are so tired that they can''t move. Look at these hands shaking without stopping. There are very obvious signs of withdrawal." He was secretly delighted in his heart


    After more than an hour of shing or stabbing with all his might, even if it was an evolver, he was still only a First Grade evolver. In fact, his physical strength was still quite exhausted, but he was still not unable to move.


    At this time, Huang Jizu used his gaze to signal his two younger brothers to examine the weapons on the ground, while he himself had long ago found the fruit knife Wang Xiang had forgotten on the stairs when the crowd had killed the zombies.


    Actually, Yifan had already noticed these small movements, and he even pretended to be so tired that he couldn''t even move.


    During this time, he even used his eyes to signal for his spectacles and the others to stay still.


    At this moment, Huang Jizu waspletely relieved to see them copsing on the ground, not even having the strength to speak. Holding the fruit knife in his hand, he slowly walked to Yi Fan''s side with unrestrained steps.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Fan said in panic as he walked over with his saber in hand.


    Huang Jizu looked like a hooligan. He patted Yifan''s face with a bright fruit knife and said carelessly, "Don''t do anything. I can see that you''re their head. That tall man and that skinny man with eagle-like eyes. How did their special abilitiese about?"


    Yifan also cooperated and immediately said nervously, "They were bitten by the zombies. Then they had a high fever, and after waking up, they had those abilities."


    Yifan''s answer was correct. In his previous life, there were also people who started evolution like this.


    However, Huang Jizu didn''t really believe it. However, he thought that regardless of whether what you said was true or not, there would be plenty of people who would try it in the future. The key was to take this opportunity to do it now, and then bribe the tall man and the eagle-eyed man.


    So he smiled and whispered into Yifan''s ear, "Whether what you said is true or false, you must die, because I find it annoying to see that you don''t care about people. Minmin is a stray dog and wants to jump in front of me. Is it amazing that you can kill a few zombies? How dare you look down on me? I will definitely kill you with this one."


    At this point, Huang Jizu finally stabbed Yifan''s neck with a malevolent fruit knife in his hand. The two younger brothers each took out a fire axe and chopped it down from the side.


    Yifan had long waited for this fellow to explode. He hadn''t expected this fellow to talk so much nonsense.


    Yi Fan had already waited here. Seeing that he was finally desperate, he grabbed his wrist with his left hand and exerted some strength.


    "Ah !" Huang Jizu couldn''t hold the fruit knife in pain, and the fruit knife slid down from his hand.


    Yifan quickly took the falling fruit knife in one hand and stood up. A cold light shed across the crowd.


    "Puchi !" Huang Jizu''s throat was sealed with a knife, and blood sprayed out from his throat like rain.


    ''"You  you  dare " Huang Jizu, he wanted to say something but couldn''t say it anymore. He desperately covered his throat with his left hand and fell backwards.


    Perhaps in Huang Jizu''s opinion, he had a prominent background. He could only kill others. Anyone who wanted to touch him would have to consider the crazy revenge of the huge family behind him. Indeed, no one would dare to provoke him before the end of the world. However, in the current situation, the family might still have some deterrence, but it was almost zero.


    All of this happened like lightning and flint, and at this moment, the fire axes of the two little brothers finally arrived.


    Yifan stroked his saber and opened a fire axe.


    "Pa ~!" With a ferocious and fast side whip leg, one of the younger brothers fell to the ground, his brain splitting.


    The little brother who was separated from the axe knew that he was no match for him, and he actually wanted to run upstairs.


    Whoosh! Yifan shot out a fruit knife and hit the back of the little brother''s neck. The little brother fell on the stairs upstairs.


    Under Zhang Liang, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Wang Xiang, and the others'' gaping mouths, Yifan instantly dealt with the three of them.


    Zhang Liang trembled and said, "Boss, you really killed someone this time."


    Eyesses were better. Zhou Xin, Wang Xiang, and the others also had strange expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 10: Feiyang

    Chapter 10: Feiyang


    Yifan, seeing everyone''s strange expressions, it was only a few hours before the apocalypse erupted. Although they had all experienced battles, it was still a very short period of time after all. The thinking patterns of more than a decade of peaceful times could not be changed in one or two days.


    So he turned around and said to them, "Brothers, this is the apocalypse. Your mode of thinking should be adapted as soon as possible. This Huang Jizu wants to kill me, so I killed him."


    The thought of surviving in thest seven years of his life, without affecting his own interests, whether he would lend a helping hand or not depended on his mood.


    And when someone threatened his life, wanted to threaten his own life, or even felt the hostility of the other party, when he had the ability to kill the other party, he would definitely kill the other party without the slightest hesitation.


    The apocalypse was a hell where society copsed and morality was ruined. All women would pay the price for it.


    He believed that this point would change in the future with what he heard and saw. After all, this was how Yifan hade from his previous life.


    At this moment, the two girls in the 0412 dormitory could clearly see everything that was happening below.


    Including Huang Jizu, they wanted to kill Yi Fan first. From their perspective, they could see Huang Jizu, the fruit knife he stabbed out, and the fire axe that the two ssmates who looked like attendants swung out.


    Then he saw Yifan explode and kill the three of them. When the girl in the red T-shirt saw this, she cried out in rm, "Ruoxue, the leader of the killers. Heavens, he actually killed three people in one go."


    In the minds of ordinary people in peaceful times, killing people was an enormous matter.


    However, in those peaceful times, in the eyes of a high-ranking person or a wealthy gentry, human life could be bought and sold with money and favors, and it was not umon for them to do so.


    This Huang Jizu must have had a few lives in his hands before the end of the world.


    Hearing the girl in the red T-shirt say that, the girl in the white T-shirt said unfairly, "It was Huang Jizu who took the initiative."


    Apparently, she knew the dead Huang Jizu, Knowing him well, In fact, although Ji Ruoxue''s family didn''t have any property in C City, the Ji family was the number one family in Shuchuan. It could be said that it was much stronger than Huang Jizu''s family. In addition, Ji Ruoxue was an art major flower, so Huang Jizu was not unmoved by this thought. It was only limited to sending flowers to show off his wealth and status.


    She didn''t dare to use such despicable methods. As a disciple of arge n, although she had never seen it with her own eyes, she knew that her brother also had a life on his hands.


    Therefore, even though she was a girl from arge family, she did not have such a heavy burden on her mind when it came to killing people. Moreover, Yifan still retaliated in self-defense.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yifan seemed to be thinking. After resting for a while, he took out the door key that he had found from Uncle Su Guan, who had killed the zombie on the first floor.


    He opened the door to clean up the battlefield. When harvesting the meat, they were all leaning against the dormitory group behind them, using their bodies to block the view of the dormitory building.


    Everyone upstairs thought that Yifan was holding the iron rod and mending his saber. They thought that he was confirming whether something waspletely dead or not. Didn''t they see that he would stop and stab the iron rod before walking to the side of a zombie?


    Seeing that Yi Fan had gone to clean up the battlefield by himself, his spectacles climbed up first. "What Yi Fan said is correct. What''s the situation now? Not to mention, he was tempted to kill first." After saying that, they also went to clean up the battlefield together.


    Zhang Liang, Wang Xiang, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and the others thought things through. Now that the situation was like this, with two suns hanging in the sky and the bloodline spurting out from the battle just now, everyone''s minds were temporarily restrained as they stood up. Together, we went to clean up the battlefield.


    The apocalypse erupted in the morning. Most of the students hadn''t left the dormitory yet and hadn''t even reached the school yet, so outside the school dormitory. There were probably only so many zombies left, and there might be fish that had escaped the, but there definitely weren''t more than a hundred of them. At this moment, no zombies came over.


    At this moment, the boys and girls in the two new dormitories exploded. Seeing that six people wereing out of the door one after another, they seemed to be cleaning up the corpses. Immediately, Yifan heard all sorts of cries for help. "ssmate,e and save us, save us, wait for us, or something like that. There were even his ssmates, but Yifan ignored them."


    However, Zhang Liang, Wang Xiang, Zhou Xin, Eyesses, and the others were all quite moved.


    After knowing that all of the zombies'' flesh had been packed up, everyone handed it over to Yi Fan. Yi Fan took out a roll of preservative film from his mountaineering bag and wrapped it around the meat. These were very important materials for the Battle of Vietnam in the early stages, so Yi Fan definitely couldn''t use his hands to deal with people.


    After finishing it, everyone on the other side said, "You all used up quite a bit just now. Now you need to rest and replenish your strength. I have my own ns for saving people."


    After saying that, he walked to the dead Huang Jizu''s side and rummaged around. Not long after, he found a car key. Looking at the sign, he saw that it was still a Binli.


    Yi Fan didn''t bother about it anymore. He called for everyone to rest at the staircase entrance and told them about the specific matters of rescuing the girls'' dormitory.


    But the man who called for help with the window open quit, Seeing that Yifan and the others ignored their shouts, He went back to the iron gate without any intention of rescuing them. Many people quit. There were actually people cursing Yifan and the others for being selfish and not saving them. There were even people who shouted, "What kind of director is my father? If you dare not save me, I will make you unable to survive in this school "


    Yifan couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny. When he looked back at these early apocalyptic fools'' jokes, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority. In his previous life, he must have been one of those fools.


    However, the shouts and curses of these people did not attract the slightest attention of Yifan. Instead, they attracted many zombies wandering in the corridors. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yi Fan still thought in his heart that he must be saved. The apocalypse wasing. Yi Fan felt that he could save as many flesh as he could without affecting the route or goal he had nned. Of course, the main purpose was to gather flesh.


    As for those who cursed and threatened, if they dared to bare their teeth, Yifan would kill them without hesitation. After all, Yifan was no longer the kind of idiot who had just entered the apocalypse.


    As for rescuing the female dormitory, it was still the old method. It was to attract the attention of the zombies in the dormitory building through the iron door. Then he killed them through the iron gate.


    Layer afteryer of cleaning. The current situation was like a siege. The rest of the school did not know about it, but the situation in the dormitory was actually very optimistic. In the morning, everyone was either in the dormitory or in the corridor, and the door to the dormitory had not been opened yet. There were only four situations in the dormitory:


    1. Someone in the dormitory turned into a zombie when the apocalypse erupted. He killed all his roommates, and then everyone turned into zombies together. However, zombies would not open the door. They were all locked in their own dormitory. This situation created a zombie in the dormitory. But it does not threaten other dormitories.


    2. Most of the people in the dormitory turned into zombies. Then, the people who hadn''t changed escaped. He opened the dormitory door and released the zombies in the dormitory. Then, he escaped from the dormitory and was dealt with by the zombies in the corridor. Then, he turned into zombies. Everyone wandered around together.


    3. In the dormitory, a few people who hadn''t turned into zombies worked together to kill their roommates who had transformed into zombies. Afterwards, the few of them held groups in the dormitory and waited for rescue, or were thinking of other ways to get out. After all, they knew that staying in the dormitory was not a long-term n.


    4. At best, none of the people in the dormitory turned into zombies. However, through the window, one could still see the scene outside and hear the sound of the corridor. Therefore, he wouldn''t leave the dormitory at will.


    Everyone felt that Yifan''s analysis made sense. At this moment, Yifan took down the mountain climbing bag and took out some food and a bottle of mineral water. Most of the food was ham sausage, bread and instant noodles. Everyone began to eat together.


    "Let''s move together after we finish eating." Yifan said as he ate.


    Everyone finished eating and rested for half an hour. Yifan walked out of the iron door alone. He walked straight to the entrance of the girls'' dormitory, The zombies inside the iron door of the dormitory instantly rioted and roared, The food was right outside the door. Standing in front of him was a horrified face. His ws extended out of the iron door and his head was squeezed into the grid. He wished he could squeeze his head out of the door and bite on a mouthful of fresh and delicious flesh. The zombies behind him were even crazily pushing and howling, as if he was angrily berating the same kind in front of him for not rushing forward to bite the delicious food.


    At this moment, at the window of the girls'' dormitory, the girl in a red T-shirt asked, "Xue''er, it looks like he''s ready to save the girls'' dormitory."


    The woman in the white T-shirt looked at this from afar. Her height and appearance were ordinary, and she was indeed a resolute boy. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange in his heart. What kind of person was this? Why was he able to lead his dormitory to clean up his dormitory building? He was even preparing to clean up the girls'' dormitory now.


    When the red-shirted girl saw the white-shirted girl, she didn''t reply and just stared nkly at Yifan, who was standing in front of the iron door of their dormitory.


    I can''t help but feel a little strange in my heart. This boy seems to be quite ordinary in every aspect, but why do I feel that he is quite safe? Seeing his roommate Ruoxue, he also seems to be dumbfounded. He can''t help but tease, "Ruoxue, s, our art department''s flower, the goddess in the hearts of countless boys in Normal University, has taken a fancy to an ordinary kid." After saying that, he sighed sadly, "Ah, how can those handsome and wealthy people be able to endure this?"


    The white-shirted girl was teased by the red-shirted girl, and her face couldn''t help but get hot, "Damn girl, that''s why you fell in love with him."


    The woman in the red T-shirt actually picked up the mirror and began to tidy up her makeup. "I''ve taken a fancy to him. I don''t think he''s handsome, but he gives people a sense of security."


    At this moment, Yifan arrived in front of the main door. The other five people were still standing in the iron door of the old dormitory. The iron door was now an open gap for one person to cross.


    The n was that Yifan would use an iron rod to break the lock on the iron door and put the zombies out of the girls'' dormitory.


    Afterwards, he quickly ran back to the old dormitory and closed the iron door to repeat the previous battle.


    It wasn''t that Yi Fan didn''t want to directly stand in front of the door and start ughtering them, but this dormitory building was more than twice as big as Yi Fan''s. The zombies on the first to fourth floors and even at the stairs on the fifth floor were all attracted to the corridors and corridors on the first floor. There were more than 200 or more of them. A corridor was packed to the brim. Yi Fan''s main concern was that if he killed the zombie corpse here, it would be impossible to dispose of the zombie corpse.


    So it''s still the same. Put these zombies outside and let them go outside the iron door of the old dormitory building. Let them die outside.


    Yifan put on a posture and aimed at the door lock. With a "ng, crotch, ng, ng" sound, the door lock was forcefully removed by Yifan three times. Yifan kindly pushed open the door of the zombie bar with an iron rod. Then, he ran away, quickly returning to the old dormitory to close the iron gate and prepare for the massacre.


    The zombies in the girls'' dormitory were all zombie beauties, and they had just mutated. Apart from their ferocious faces, they were not much different from humans in terms of form.


    Eyesses and the others finally reacted and their faces turned hot.


    Qiangzi was even more shocked. He took a big step back and said shamelessly, "Wow, boss, do you see this zombie? It''s so fierce, good chest..."


    Yifan scolded helplessly, "Then hurry up and get to work."


    Everyone finally remembered their business. They began to massacre these zombies mercilessly. However, as they massacred, they were still spouting nonsense. From time to time, the words of Qiang Zi and Eyesses Swinging Silver could be heard in their ears.


    Qiangzi: "Boss, do you hear me? My sses are so silver..."


    Yifan grinned and scolded, "Hurry up and kill him. You''re the only one who''s busy."


    The massacrested for about an hour. At this time, the temperature outside was already very high. The environment of the earth was hotter than before. It should not have been so hot in the south in May. However, the two suns in the sky made Yifan and the others sweat profusely. Adding on the fact that they were in battle, their exhausted stamina was even more rapidly consumed.


    "Pfft!"


    Thest zombie was chopped down by Zhou Xin with an axe. There were no more zombies rushing over from the entrance of the girls'' dormitory. I believe the first floor to the fourth floor should be clean.

 Chapter 11: Ice Emperor--Ji Ruoxue

    Chapter 11: Ice Emperor--Ji Ruoxue


    This time, even Yifan was gasping for breath  Eyesses, Zhang Liang, Wang Xiang, Zhou Xin, you and the other four cleaned up the battlefield. Qiangzi,e with me to clean the first four floors of the dormitory. After saying that, he took Qiangzi to the girls'' dormitory.


    Perhaps it was quiet outside. There were three dormitory doors open on the first floor. Three girls actually came out from the dormitory closest to the staircase. What good luck. The leader was actually a fair-skinned beauty. She had a well-proportioned figure, a bumpy figure, and an exquisite face. She could score ny points. The two girls behind him weren''t bad either. Although they were slightly weaker than the leader, they were still considered to be born with natural beauty.


    The leading woman wore a ck one-sleeved skirt and a pair of 5-6 cm high heels on her feet. The two girls in the back were also wearing one of the white dresses, and the other was wearing a dark south morning workout sportswear.


    When Yi Fan saw that someone hade out, he also weed him. The girl in the ck dress also walked over with the two girls behind her. After approaching, Yi Fan said, "Hello, I am Zhu Yifan of the 72nd Mechanical Department."


    Qiang Zi didn''t wait for Yi Fan to speak this time. He said excitedly, "I am Liao Qiang of the 72nd ss of the Physical Education Department. You are in the 7th ss, are you senior sisters or junior sisters?"


    The girl in the ck dress said gratefully, "I am Jiang Qing, the 73rd year of the Journalism Department."


    The other two girls also hurriedly introduced themselves. Han Feifei, who wore a white dress, was in theputer department. She was in the 73rd ss. The tall girl who wore dark south morning exercise clothes was called Cao Chen. She was also in the sports department. She was also in the 73rd ss.


    Jiang Qing continued, "Are you going upstairs to find someone who is still alive? That looks rather anxious."


    Yifan nodded and replied, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "My sister is on the seventh floor. I want to find her with you? Can you bring me along?" Jiang Qing said excitedly.


    Yifan shook his head. "It''s safe from the first floor to the fourth floor for now. There must be zombies roaming above the fifth floor. You don''t have the ability to fight, and we have to distract ourselves from protecting you during the battle. I''m sorry, Junior Sister, we can''t take you to the seventh floor to find your sister." However, we will search the dormitory floor by floor. If we see your sister, we will tell her that you are looking for her. What is your sister''s name? "


    "Jiang Xiaoyu." Jiang Qing hurriedly replied.


    At this time, the girls in the other two dormitories also walked out. There were a total of four people. One of the dormitories was actually a pair of long-haired twins. They were almost identical and looked quite exquisite. The only difference was that a red basket and two long-sleeved jeans were on their lower body. Their appearances were not inferior to Jiang Qing''s. The two of them were beautiful and attractive when standing together. They were even more eye-catching than Jiang Qing. The other two girls were much more ordinary. After a few people walked over.


    Qiang Zi, this bitch, couldn''t help but feel restless. She hurriedly introduced him, "Hello,dies. I am Liao Qiang of the 72nd Physical Education Department. I pointed at Yi Fan. He is the boss of our dormitory, Zhu Yifan of the 72nd Mechanical Department."


    "This is Song Yixin pointing at the blue-clothed girl beside her. This is my sister, Song Yiyi. My sister and I are both in the 73rd Art Department," said the red-clothed elder sister of the twins.


    Emotions. Their names are all one. What an interesting name. . The two ordinary-looking girls were called Zhou Ke and Li Xinxin. All of them are in the 73rd Computer Department.


    Yifan nodded to them as a greeting, then said, "Now you have two choices, either close the door and wait for us to search in the dormitory and evacuate with us, or continue to wait for rescue in the dormitory."


    The in-looking girl interrupted, "Will the government help?"


    Yifan nodded, not saying anything.


    There was indeed rescue. In his previous life, the school had indeed sent a rescue team from a battalion of the C City Armed Police Corps. They had taken away less than 3,000 survivors from this ce. However, the 9th day after the outbreak of the apocalypse, many students were bitten to death by zombies in search of food and became their own kind.


    There were 50,000 students and less than 3,000 survivors in Normal University. However, they were miserable. Although Yifan did not rmend that they wait for help, he still told them that there was help. As for how they decided not to interfere with Yifan.


    Seeing Yi Fan nod, Zhou Ke and Li Xinxin went back to their dormitory and waited for rescue. However, they didn''t know that the rescue would onlye after eight days.


    The remaining Jiang Qing, Cao Chen, Han Feifei, and the pair of devoted twins all told Yifan and the others to leave together when they left. They didn''t want to stay here any longer. They had witnessed the battle between Yifan and the others with their own eyes. They felt that following such a person was at least much better than waiting here foolishly.


    Yi Fan, at this moment, did not waste any words. He called for reluctant Qiang Zi to clean up the zombies on the first floor. The zombies in the dormitory that did not open the door were as much as Yi Fan wanted. He definitely did not want too much. This was Yi Fan''s first golden finger.


    Ten pieces of Intensified Meat could make at least 7-8 evolvers. After the first three days of the apocalypse, it was estimated that a level 1 zombie would be very hard to find. It wasn''t useless for humans who were already evolvers to intensify their flesh. It was a good thing to help them advance. No matter how weak the flesh was, it was a product of the high concentration of dark energy in the zombies. An evolver normally eats two pieces of meat a day. So that you can keep your energy and not be mocked for being hungry.


    Apart from the three dormitories on the first floor where the door was open, there were also nine dormitories. Yi Fan and Qiang Zi worked together, one kicking the door and the other hacking down. It was quickly cleaned up and more than 50 pieces of meat were harvested.


    Then, Yi Fan brought Qiang Zi directly to the second floor. Yi Fan shouted twice, "Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else? Nobody replied." He didn''t want the second floor to be the end of the annihtion of the entire army. Not a single dormitory opened, not a single survivor.


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh, "Clean it up, Qiangzi." As he said that, he and Qiangzi began to clean up every dorm on the second floor. They quickly cleaned it up and went up to the third floor as well as the second floor,pletely annihted.


    Yifan no longer sighed and led Qiangzi to clean up.


    After cleaning up, Yifan and Qiangzi randomly found a suitcase and stuffed all kinds of snacks and fruits, including stirred meat, into it. And let Qiangzi carry it. The two of them went up to the fourth floor together.


    On the fourth floor, Yifan was at the staircase as usual and shouted twice. As a result, five dormitory doors were directly opened. Qiangzi was still saying, "Wow, there are a few more beauties here."


    Unexpectedly, four beautiful zombies rushed out of the stairs on the fifth floor. At this time, the people from the five dormitories came out one after another. Hearing the roars of zombies, the doors of four dormitories closed again.


    Only two girls walked out of the dormitory door that was farther away from the corridor. When Yifan saw the first beauty, her body trembled. She said to Qiangzi, "I''ll leave the four beauties upstairs in Qiangzi to you."


    After saying that, he ignored Qiangzi and directly weed the two beauties who walked out of the dormitory.


    The woman in the front wearing a white long-sleeved T-shirt was definitely a peerless beauty in the world. This was not the key.


    The key point was that Yifan had seen this face from afar in his previous life, because this girl would be the most famous Ice Emperor in the future-Ji Ruoxue.


    Behind Ji Ruoxue was a gorgeous girl wearing a red long-sleeved T-shirt.


    Yi Fan quickly walked over to the two of them. Yi Fan was stunned when he saw this face from a close distance. Obviously, his beauty could not stun Yi Fan. Yi Fan was stunned by the unrealistic feeling in his heart. He was in a trance for a moment. Although he knew that the legendary figure came from their school, he did not expect to see him so soon, which caught Yi Fan off guard.


    The girl in front of him had a standard melon-seeded face, almond-shaped eyes, a tall nose, petal-like lips, and a tall and exquisite figure.


    A head of extremely dense ck seaweed-like long hair hung behind his head. Even after struggling for seven years in the apocalypse, Yi Fan, who had seen countless beauties reborn, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The gorgeous girl in the red T-shirt saw this resolute boy downstairs and quickly walked up to greet him. However, she discovered that this boy was staring at Ruoxue and was stunned.


    This time, she did not do it and deliberately walked up to him and waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    Then, he said in a rather angry tone, "What''s the matter with you? You were stunned the moment you saw us, Xue''er."


    Yifan''s face was also rather hot, and he sighed, "Hehe  There probably aren''t many normal university boys who can see Hua Ji Ruoxue from such a close distance and still have the sameplexion."


    "If you want to me me, I can only me Junior Sister Ruoxue for being too smart. I am Zhu Yifan of the 72nd Mechanical Department. Nice to meet you." Then, he stretched out his right hand.


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the ordinary boy in front of her who was a little curious about her. She was very confident in her charm, but looking at the gazes that the boy opposite her revealed towards her, it was true that she did not have the naked possession and lust of other rich young masters.


    Some only admired and sincerely extended their hands to shake hands with the other party. Echo: Nice to meet you, too.


    The woman in red shirted firpletely quit this time. She pulled the hands of the two of them apart and said, "Hey  hey  hey, I said you two shouldn''t go too far, okay? I''m a living person here, okay?" You treat me like air, Ruoxue. Tell me honestly, don''t you already know him? Normally, when I see you look disgusted with such a wealthy young master, how can I see this ordinary kid being so polite instead? "You really don''t like him, do you? Oh my God, the world has gone crazy."


    Ji Ruoxue said with a warm expression. Yi Fan had indeed recovered from the excitement he had just felt when he saw Ji Ruoxue. He extended his hand again and said, "Nice to meet you, too."


    The woman in the red T-shirt, It was straightforward. He immediately put away his indignant expression and extended his hand to shake hands with Yi Fan. He then said, "Although you look quite ordinary, I saw you killing those things downstairs. You were still a little handsome. Hehe, if you want to conquer Xue''er, you have to work hard. I am Xue''er''s best friend in the same ss." "My name is Ling Wan. Nice to meet you."


    Just as Yifan was about to tell them to go back to their dormitory, Qiangzi ran over like the wind. He had probably taken care of the four beauties at the stairs.


    ''"Boss, you''re not funny enough to send me away and talk about my life''s ideals with a beautiful woman by myself," he asked loudly, his eyes staring straight at him.


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "This is my roommate of the same generation, Liao Qiang, from the Physical Education Department."


    Qiangzi said excitedly to Ji Ruoxue, "Are you Ji Ruoxue from the Art Department? Wow, I actually saw my true self so close. I can brag about this cow for a year."


    "Nice to meet you, Junior Sister Ji Ruoxue," he said as he stretched out his hand.


    Ji Ruoxue also gave him a gentle shake.


    Ling Wan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, you really have fans everywhere you go."


    Qiangzi immediately withdrew his hand and said to Ling Wan, "Who is this beauty?"


    Ling Wan said generously, "I''m Ling Wan!" The two of them shook hands slightly as they got to know each other. "


    Following that, 10 girls came out from the other four dormitories on the fourth floor. Yingying Yanyan was not very lively, and Qiangzi waspletely excited. She was busy mixing with them there. Yifan wasn''t that enthusiastic. He called them together and told them that he was going to clean up the building and then go clean the boys'' dormitory. He would move to the cafeteria before nightfall.


    And told them that they were willing to move with him, and that they would greet them on each floor when they left, signaling them to go back to the dormitory and telling them to pack up their things. When they movedter, they were not going to y. Those who wore high heels and skirts were all changed. Now it was the end of the world, and they couldn''t run even if they wore these for a while.


    After saying that to Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wan greeted her and took Qiangzi to the fifth floor, leaving behind a group of Ying Ying and Yan Yan girls chattering about something.

 Chapter 12: Team Opening

    Chapter 12: Team Opening


    Yifan and Qiangzi cleaned up to the tenth floor in one breath. Many survivors were also found. Jiang Qing''s sister was also found on the seventh floor. Hearing that Yifan said that her sister was looking for her and that it was safe downstairs, she immediately went downstairs to look for her sister. I also found a few ssmates on the 8th-9th floors, but they were not very familiar with each other. Every time Yifan found a survivor, he would say what he meant. As for how they understood and decided in the end, Yifan would no longer care. If he was willing to follow, Yifan would have a unified arrangement, and Yifan who did not follow would not force him to do so.


    After cleaning up the 11th floor, only a girl walked out of the dormitory.


    As a foreign student, Yi Fan and Qiang Zi were stunned. Yi Fan knew that there were foreign students in their school, but Yi Fan had never interacted with them in his previous four years of university life.


    Unexpectedly, she was still a great beauty, even a beautyparable to Ji Ruoxue. However, the styles of the two werepletely different.


    This girl had long, chestnut-red wavy hair and dark silver pupils. Her fair skin, tall nose, and delicate facial features gave off a heroic aura. Her tall and fiery figure made her taller than Yifan, at least 1.8 meters tall.


    She wore a ck leather coat that revealed deep breasthooks and dark jeans that drenched her fiery figure.


    In Yifan, he was upset that he had always fallen asleep in English ss since high school. The white beauty on the other side opened her mouth and spoke in Chinese, "Hello, I''m Fei Na of the 73rd Chinese Department. Nice to meet you."


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Haha, I''m worried about how tomunicate with you. I don''t know English. Luckily, you are a Chinese major and you speak Chinese very well. I''m Zhu Yifan of the 72nd Mechanical Department. Nice to meet you."


    After saying that, he reached out and shook hands with the other party. Then he said, "Are you Fina? Which country are you from?"


    Fina said, "I''m French and I love your bravery. It''s really nice to meet you and thank you for saving us."


    Hearing this, Yifan was delighted andughed in his heart, "Haha, another expert from his previous life. This big French wave beauty was one of the 12 most beautiful girls in his previous life. She is known as the Absolute Shadow Kill."


    It was said that when she was not strong enough, she was used by a few rich young masters, and even yed with her for half a year. However, she didn''t know what opportunity she had to escape.


    No one knew what she had gone through. She had been hibernating for two years, and when she returned to everyone''s sight, which was the third year of the apocalypse, she was already a level 5 evolver.


    She began to take revenge and assassinate those rich young masters from the various survivor bases. It was said that the few young masters had died in an extremely miserable state, apparently suffering from inhuman torture during their lifetime.


    Then, a base began to offer a bounty for her head. The price was frighteningly high. At that time, 100 ss 6 cores was simply an astronomical price. She had been found by others, but she was a speed-type evolver, and her innate skill was Stealth.


    Her invisibility was clearly not an ordinary visual invisibility. It was said that she could not even detect her psyche. Until Yifan''s death in her previous life, her bounty was still hung in the various survivor bases. In terms of assassination, she was definitely a legendary Great Grandmaster.


    Yi Fan said straightforwardly in his heart, "Stop praising me. If you praise me again, I should be proud." He then told her about his next trip.


    Qiang Zi also introduced himself excitedly, "Hello, Fina Beauty, I''m Liao Qiang. I''m from the 72nd ss of the Physical Education Department."


    Fei Na politely shook hands with Liao Qiang.


    Qiang Zi said excitedly to Yi Fan, "Boss, today is my lucky day. I''ve decided not to wash my hands for a week. I didn''t expect that I would be able to recognize Ji Ruoxue and Fina aftering out with you. This trip is worth it, haha."


    Yifan gave Qiangzi a hopeless look. Then he greeted Fei Na and told her to go back to her dormitory. He took Qiangzi upstairs to clean up the zombies. Fei Na watched with interest as Yifan and the others slowly disappeared from the stairs.


    On the first day of the apocalypse, at 2 p.m., Yi Fan and Qiang Zi finally cleaned up the entire female dormitory. He and Qiang Zi went downstairs and met up with Eyesses and the others. Afterwards, the boys'' dormitory was cleaned up ording to the method of cleaning up the girls'' dormitory in the morning. At this time, 113 survivors who were willing to move from the boys'' new dormitory building came to the old dormitory building and instructed Qiangzi to inform all 90 survivors who were willing to follow the girls'' dormitory to meet downstairs.


    On the first day of the apocalypse, at around 3:30 p.m., after everyone had arrived, the scene immediately became chaotic. Some of them were originally boyfriends and girlfriends, meeting up in this chaotic asion.


    The scene was imaginable. Sisters and siblings reunited, and the crowd began to mor.


    Yifan told them to move to the cafeteria to see what they had brought. Some girls actually brought tworge suitcases full, and even threerge suitcases.


    So many people stood together and divided into small groups. Seeing this, Yifan stood up. He needed to wake these people up.


    Yifan stood in front of the lucky survivors of the apocalypse. Behind him stood Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, and the others.


    Yifan said, "Everyone, quiet down!"


    Although some people saw him talking, they were all talking and chatting on their own. No one paid any attention to him. Only then did Yifan''s expression sink.


    ''"Bang..." The ground suddenly trembled. The ground beneath Yifan''s feet had a few cracks due to the sudden tremendous force.


    This stunned everyone, but there were also two people with strange expressions on their faces. These two were the two great experts of their previous lives, one was the Ice Emperor, Ji Ruoxue, and the other was Shadow Absolute Kill, Fei Na. Seeing everyone stop and look at him, he said,


    Yifan''s eyes swept across everyone and he said in a deep voice, "Hello everyone, let me introduce myself first. Perhaps some of you know me, but some of you don''t."


    "My name is Zhu Yifan. I''m a member of the 72nd ss of the Mechanical Department. I''m very happy that everyone is willing to trust me. I have to announce something before I bring everyone to move."


    "Everyone, follow me to the cafeteria this time. I hope that everyone will listen to my orders. I will also arrange people to protect everyone''s safety as much as possible. Anyone have any objections?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the pot immediately exploded. On the spot, a tall and sturdy boy asked loudly, "You can ask everyone to go to the canteen with you, but why do you want everyone to listen to you?"


    Yifan remained calm and said in a deep voice, "No, I just don''t want to kill everyone because of one or two idiots or a few disobedient bastards."


    ''"Of course, you don''t have to listen. Then please leave my team. Those who are willing to follow me to the canteen must listen to me. This is the bottom line. Is anyone going to leave now?"


    There was amotion below. The boy who had just spoken left with his roommate and a few male and female ssmates. Two or three small groups saw this and immediately turned back to the dormitory. They even cursed, "What the hell? If you want to go, then go. Why do you have to listen to him? We can go ourselves."


    The nearby Qiangzi exploded and said angrily, "What a pack of white-eyed wolves. They were saved in vain."


    Yifan nced at him and signaled him to stop talking. Yifan looked at the hundred people who were still standing in front of him and continued, "Is there anyone else who wants to leave now?" This time, the ce waspletely quiet, and no one left. Very well, since everyone is willing to listen to me, said the arrangement: "Physical Education Department boys please stand up."


    The crowd of 15 male students stood out. All of them were tall and strong. After all, they were at least stronger than most ordinary people in the other departments after a long period of exercise.


    As he spoke, Yifan didn''t waste any words. He had his sses removed from the old dormitory building. They were fortunate enough to search through all the weapons avable in the three dormitories. They had all kinds of weapons. There are 2-30 barbell sticks, steel pipes, fruit knives, fire axes and so on. This was something that Yifan, his team, had the good fortune to find from the old and new dormitories.


    Yi Fan said to the 15 sports students, "Pick one for each." The 15 boys were also very straightforward. They quickly picked up their weapons. Seeing that everyone had already picked up their weapons.


    Yi Fan then said seriously and loudly, "Everyone, the apocalypse is here. Do you know the definition of apocalypse?"


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Yifan continued loudly, "Doomsday is, in a sense, the end of the world for humans." Some people didn''t care, some evenughed secretly, but Yifan''s next words made them unable tough out loud.


    "You can calcte carefully how many people lived in these three dormitory buildings before, right?"


    "Do you know how many people I searched for today, including everyone who just left the dormitory, are there any people who n to leave and wait for rescue? Do you know how many people are there?"


    ''"Let me tell you all the survivors of these three dormitories. The total number of survivors is 220. These three dormitories were filled with 2,454 people. Although some of the dormitories are not full, I will treat them as having 2,200 people living in these three dormitoriesst night. You can calcte the survival rate of this disaster yourself."


    Many people''s faces had already turned deathly pale, including Ji Ruoxue, Fei Na, Ling Wan, and the others. When they heard this, they trembled.


    Yifan continued, "I can tell you what it feels like to hear these two arrays. Don''t think about what might be going on outside."


    ''"Let me tell you, the situation outside can only be worse. Everyone knows when it is 8 a.m. Can you imagine what kind of disaster would happen outside if it suddenly exploded during the morning rush hour?"


    "I can tell you very responsibly that this disaster is national and worldwide. ording to the standards of our dormitory buildings, the survival rate is less than 10%. Now you know how serious the situation is."


    ''"Those of us who are alive now will find it even harder in the future. Zombies, mutated beasts, and the internal strife that humans never stop fighting in is this hell. Do you know your situation now?"


    After saying that, he stopped talking and fell silent, wanting them to digest it.


    She didn''t want Ji Ruoxue to suddenly walk over and stare at Yifan and ask, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Yifan replied with extreme seriousness, "There was not a single lie. When I was searching, I saw the city on the top floor of the 15th floor. The streets were in chaos. All the cars were scattered in the middle of the road. Hundreds of thousands of zombies were roaming around."


    When the others heard their conversation and heard Yi Fan''s words, they finally understood what was happening.


    Yi Fan continued, "Do you know why I''m taking everyone to the canteen now? It''s because there''s food and water we need."


    "The sooner we clean up that ce, the more advantageous it will be for us. Only there will we be able to survive and not starve to death. Those who want to wait for help will have their lives waiting for help. Now, who else has the courage to face the zombies ande forward to get weapons for me?"


    Seven to eight more boys came out with weapons.


    Yi Fan walked over to the remaining weapons and picked up two fire axes. He handed one to Ji Ruoxue and the other to Fina. He said meaningfully, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, Junior Sister Fina, sometimes the more capable you are, the more responsible you will be. What do you think?"


    Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na looked at each other and then looked at Yifan who had turned around. At the same time, a voice sounded in their hearts-it turned out that he knew...


    At this moment, Yifan shouted at everyone, "Everyone except the backpack that you can carry on your body without affecting your movements, throw away everything else."


    "Please tell me, will the zombies stop chasing you because they know you have two suitcases on your shoulders?"


    "Let me tell you, apart from bringing two sets of clothes, food and water, everything else is trash. Those surplus items will be a burden to you and drain your already weak stamina. Throw them away."


    Hearing Yi Fan''s loud roar, although many people were still extremely reluctant to part with him in their hearts, they could just throw him away whenpared to their lives  Seeing that everyone had done as they pleased.


    Yifan continued to roar, "All armed men surround the unarmed. Eyesses, Qiangzi, Wang Hai, bring three armed men back!"


    "Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, follow me to the front!"


    Along with Yifan''s quick arrangement, the troop of over 100 people started to move quickly.


    Yi Fan, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Wei Wei, Ji Ruoxue, Fina, and a dozen or three other students holding various weapons surrounded the ordinary students in the middle, sses, Qiang Zi, and Wang Hai. Along the dense and tall trees on both sides of the canteen, they began to move towards the cafeteria! !

 Chapter 13: Battle with the Cauliflower Snake

    Chapter 13: Battle with the Cauliflower Snake


    Nanhu Normal University has 28 colleges, 5 teaching departments and more than 100 undergraduate majors, covering 12 disciplines such as philosophy, economics,w, pedagogy, literature, history, science, engineering, agriculture, medicine, management and art. The school has six major disciplines, such as developmental biology and ethics, and more than ten colleges and universities. Yifan and the others were in the north courtyard of the academy''s headquarters, The cafeteria they were going to was a mid-sized academy cafeteria, Every day, at least five students from dormitory areas like Yifan and the others woulde to eat in this cafeteria. There were also teachers and students from two nearby buildings. There was a small artificialke not far from this cafeteria, so this cafeteria was called thekeside cafeteria in the students'' mouths. It was the destination of their trip to Yifan.


    At this moment, Yi Fan''s team had a total of 139 people. There were 55 boys and 84 girls. The strong man and the three small teams had walked no more than a total of 60 people. Most of them were boys, and there were only six girls. As a result, there were actually more girls on Yi Fan''s side than boys. It usually takes about 15 minutes to walk from the dormitory to the cafeteria, but now the situation is estimated to take about half an hour.


    At this moment, Yifan had a solemn expression on his face. He was holding a barbell rod and clearing the way ahead. At this moment, they had already walked less than half the way. They had also encountered scattered zombies. Fortunately, there were norge-scale zombies. Beside them were Zhang Liang and Zhou Xin. Walking out of the dormitory area was a green belt. There used to be a few flower beds here. Turf was nted inside, nting ornamental dwarves, But after the apocalypse erupted, these little trees and grass grew wildly overnight, They were actually half a person tall. Some of therger ornamental trees were taller than humans, causing even the edges of the flower beds to be invisible. It was like walking on a jungle path covered in deep grass and trees on both sides. However, there was indeed a cement path beneath their feet, giving everyone a strange feeling of unreality. This green belt was very long. Normal University was also famous as a model green university, giving Yifan a headache. At this time, Zhang Liang activated his spiritual detection, and Zhou Xin''s vertical pupils were sharp, one on the left and one on the right, following Yifan.


    The sound of rope shattering was basically silent under the footsteps of the 100-strong troop. However, Yifan still waved his hand to stop the troop. Just now, he had a strange feeling that danger was approaching.


    As soon as everyone stopped, Zhang Liang, who had just turned on his psychic detection, shouted, "It''s bad that something is approaching. It''s very fast."


    Just as Zhang Liang finished speaking, Yifan rushed to the middle of the team like a gust of wind, followed by Zhou Xin and Zhang Liang.


    In the middle of the group of fifteen sports students guarding with various weapons, there was a girl on the left and right. One was a red-haired, silver-eyed French beauty in a ck leather coat-Fei Na.


    One was a peerless apricot-eyed beauty hanging behind her like a ck waterfall-Ji Ruoxue  The two of them each held a fire axe in their hands. As an evolver''s perception and vignce, they also felt that something was wrong with their bodies.


    There was even a faint sound of threads and snakes hissing. One of the quick-witted athletes even warned, "Watch your feet, watch out for snakes."


    This made Fina pay attention to her feet. Normal reactions in peacetime. Hearing Suso hiss, there must be snakes around. This was Fina''s first reaction, but she had forgotten. Everyone had forgotten that this was no longer a peacetime era. This was the end of the world. Thus, the apocalypse allowed them to see what a mutated snake looked like in the apocalypse.


    "H..." Arge, ck-and-white, circr shadow flew out from behind a small, tall tree. Fina shot straight at Fina. Fina waspletely focused on her feet. She never thought that danger would descend from her head. Seeing the ck shadow and her body, Fina could only see a huge bloody basin full of fangs biting at her head. An extremely fishy smell from the mouth almost fainted her.


    He was about to die. At this critical moment, a ck and white humanoid figure charged towards Fina like a bolt of lightning.


    "Crack!!" With the sound of teeth shing, the giant mouth closed, but it gritted empty. The ck figure stood up, seemingly furious that his food had disappeared. He opened his huge mouth again.


    ''"Hiss..." A loud snake-like scream echoed.


    At this moment, everyone could clearly see the true body of the ck figure. It was a huge snake with ck scales on the back of its head and white "king" stripes. Its pupils were round with ck and white striped scales. The exposed part was seven to eight meters long, thicker than a bucket.


    No one had ever seen such a terrifying and ferocious snake at such a close distance. In the middle, it was the closest to the giant snake. There were even a few girls under the giant snake''s mouth. Two of them were so frightened that their pupils dted on the spot. Their heartbeats stopped and they saw that they would not be able to survive.


    A few of them screamed in fear, their entire bodies softening, they knelt on the ground, their lower body drooling, the smell of feces pervading the air.


    The lightest students behind them all had pale faces. They sat on the ground weakly and felt their heartbeats miss a few beat. The nearest sports students also sat on the ground. One of them was so frightened that tears ran down his nose and he howled incoherently.


    "Snake... snake... snake... snake... snake... snake... snake... snake... snake."


    This miserable howl was like a signal. The team was instantly thrown into chaos. They pushed and ran backwards desperately, only hating that their parents had lost two legs. They cried out in panic, "Run, snake, what a big snake! The cauliflower snake actually grew so big! Too terrifying! Run!" Some of them even dived into the bushes, hoping to leave this terrifying ce as soon as possible.


    The giant snake saw itself roar and its prey flew around. This was not bad. With a swish, it opened its big bloody mouth and bit down on an unavoidable student. It swallowed it down in one bite, and its blood-stained tongue constantly moved through its mouth, as if it was picking the next prey.


    It was toote. Yifan had just saved Fei Na. Before he could ask, he heard crying, howling, and all sorts of chaos behind him. He couldn''t help but be enraged. A snake was troublesome enough. If he attracted more mutated beasts or zombies, these people would probably die.


    "Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, what do you do for food? How did I tell you to evacuate? Who else dares to cry out loudly for me? If you don''t obey my orders, kill them on the spot!" He couldn''t help but shout loudly.


    Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, and Qiangzi couldn''t help but blush after hearing this. The boss had indeed told them that in case of an ident, apart from protecting the lives of other people as much as possible, if the situation was chaotic, they had to maintain the scene so that it wouldn''t get out of hand. Actually, it was also because something had happened so suddenly. It was the first time that they had seen such a ferocious mutated creature, and their hearts were pounding.


    The three of them hurriedly shouted, "Got it, boss!"


    Only then did Yi Fan look at Fina, whose face was deathly pale, who was thrown to the ground by him. He stretched out his hand to pull Fina and said, "Are you alright, Fina?"


    Fina''s silver pupils were filled with gratitude for the rest of her life, and she even said with admiration, Thank you for saving me. His tone was very gentle.


    Seeing her like this, Yifan said softly, "It''s good that you''re fine. Then follow Qiangzi and the others to retreat to the back. This big snake is about to advance to the Second Grade mutated beast. Your ability is not suitable for this battle. Go help the other students retreat."


    Finished speaking, Yi Fan ignored her and strode towards the giant snake. Fina looked at her back and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Eyesses,e with me to deal with that cauliflower snake," Yi Fan shouted as he walked.


    Eyesses said in horror, "Yifan, you told me that it was a cauliflower snake. You didn''t paste it on me, did you?! It''s that cauliflower snake that people in the countryside often catch to eat? Isn''t this crazy? It''s too exaggerated!"


    He quickly caught up and handed over the barbell stick that Yi Fan had inserted on the ground when he was saving her.


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "You didn''t hear wrongly. It''s just a cauliflower snake."


    "What a crazy cauliflower snake!" Eyesses said helplessly.


    At this moment, the giant snake was greedy for fresh human flesh and blood. There, it was willing to let go of such delicious food. Two or three limp girls on the ground were about to be snake-kissed delicious food.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue stood out with a pale face. A blue and white ice arrow shot out from her hand. In a hurry, it hit the giant snake''s mouth, causing its tongue to freeze. The giant snake was enraged.


    Suddenly, a loud h rang out behind the giant snake, and a huge tail coiled behind it swept towards Ji Ruoxue.


    "Hu !"


    Ji Ruoxue was prepared and quickly retreated without being swept away. However, there were two girls sitting on the ground and the sports student who was pulling them down. They were indeed in a tragic situation.


    "Pa !" The boy who was swept away by a giant tail exploded on the spot. The rest of them flew in the air and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Like broken sacks, they fell on an open space of more than ten meters without any movement.


    Yifan finally arrived at this moment. Seeing this huge mutated snake, he swept four to five students to death with one tail. He couldn''t help but be furious and shouted, "Beast, die!"


    With that, he quickly rushed over and borrowed strength from arge tree to jump onto the giant snake''s head. He used all of his strength, and in front of him was a stick. The evolution of Yifan''s strength in this lifetime was much more perfect than in his previous lifetime. He had already increased the strength of his First Grade by 10 times. One could imagine the strength of this stick.


    It was like a drum being beaten hard by someone. "Dong!" The giant snake''s eyes popped out and some blood flowed out of its eyes. Obviously, it was injured. The giant snake was about to go crazy from this attack. It really didn''t wait for him to go crazy.


    Eyesses also seized the opportunity and used his innate ability to jump up from the ground. At this moment, a barbell rod in his hand hadpletely turned silver white, and it was even slightly blinding. He aimed at the seven-inch position of the Giant Snake and stabbed it.


    The giant snake was probably aware of the danger as well. Its coiled body quickly jumped up and opened its mouth wide to bite Yifan.


    Yifan reacted very quickly. He stomped on the snake''s neck and used his strength to retreat. He grabbed the branch of arge tree with one hand and rolled on it.


    Eyesses stabbed into the snake''s body. A three-meter-long barbell stick pierced into the hard scales and prated several inches deep. Unfortunately, the snake avoided its vital points. To the snake''s huge body, it was just a skin wound.


    However, the sses themselves were in danger. The snake quickly tightened its body, wanting to strangle the sses to death.


    How could Yifan let it. He kicked his legs on the big tree branch and jumped 8-9 meters into the air. He held the stick with both hands and threw his foot down like a thousand jin cannonball towards the center of the head of the big snake. The big snake was about to tighten its winding sses and lowered its head;


    Dong !


    A loud sound like a giant drum rang out. Blood flowed out of the giant snake''s eyes and even its mouth. The scales on the Yifan stick on its head exploded.


    A good "king" was also smashed so hard that he couldn''t recognize it. This time, the giant snake wentpletely crazy. Its body shook violently. Before its sses could even pull out the barbell stick inserted into the giant snake''s body, it was thrown flying. It crashed into a tree by the roadside. Fortunately, he was also an evolver. Furthermore, he was not an ordinary evolver. He only felt his blood vitality surge and his body was not injured.


    Yi Fan''s attack was sessful, and he immediately borrowed strength from the serpent''s head. He wanted to use the same trick again and jump up the tree. He really didn''t want the giant serpent to be bitterly hated by Yi Fan''s heavy head bombardment twice. How could he escape so easily?


    It quickly rushed up to bite Yi Fan. Fortunately, Yi Fan was not an ordinary evolver. He had plenty ofbat experience and when he jumped away, he was facing a giant snake. He was just waiting for Yi Fan to think about how to resolve this awkward situation.


    Whoosh!


    An ice arrow shot straight into the serpent''s eyes. If the serpent continued to move up, there would be a danger of blindness. The instinct of the animal made the serpent stop moving up. It even shrank its head down and shut its mouth.


    "Pa!"


    The ice arrow hit the corner of the snake''s mouth. The ice sshes did not cause any effective damage, not even shaking the giant snake''s head.


    Yifan''s heart rxed as he prepared to cast a grateful gaze at Ji Ruoxue.


    "Hiss !"


    An extremely short sound rang out, but at this moment, the serpent shot out like a crossed bolt of lightning, nting towards Yi Fan''s neck.


    Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue eximed in unison,


    "Be careful!!"


    "Boss!!"


    At this moment, Yifan''s mind was nk. There was only this blood-red crossed lightning left in his eyes. He was constantly regretting his carelessness. He was careless. Damn it. At this moment, something suddenly shattered in Yifan''s head.


    Suddenly, he felt his mind tremble. The trajectory of the forked lightning, which could not be seen clearly, was unexpectedly like a slow motion movie. It was extremely slow.


    This was  Yi Fan''s surprise  This was the microcosm of spiritual energy


    ''Ding !''


    At the most critical moment, Yi Fan actually awakened his spiritual energy. The giant snake''s messenger was crossed at the center of Yi Fan''s stick. Yi Fan was even pushed back to the tree with this help.

 Chapter 14: Subduing Cauliflower

    Chapter 14: Subduing Cauliflower


    Yi Fan was standing on the tree in cold sweat. He was constantly reflecting on himself. He was too careless. He was too careless.


    Without waiting for him to think too much, he did see dozens or even more zombiesing over from the distant bushes. There was a smell of blood on this side.


    Moreover, this ce was outside, and there was a gentle breeze in the woods. It was estimated that the zombies in the distance were attracted by the smell of blood and the sounds of fighting.


    There seemed to be zombies rushing over from the bushes further away, so Yifan couldn''t see it clearly. After pondering for a moment, it seemed that he had to let those ordinary people retreat first.


    He immediately said to his sses, "Take Ji Ruoxue and retreat first. Leave this ce to me. You and your ssmates will continue to walk towards the canteen by theke. I will catch up with youter."


    After saying that, she even looked at Ji Ruoxue gratefully. No matter what, she had just done her best to help him during her crisis.


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and shook her head without saying anything.


    Eyesses knew that this was not the time for ink. The hundred-odd survivors in the distance had been settled down by Qiangzi and the others. They were all waiting there obediently, curious and even watching the battle.


    Yifan was immediately relieved. He had to deal with this snake first. If it was only a First Grade zombie, Yifan was confident that he could move around freely. After all, there were no Second Grade zombies that had evolved their specialties.


    These thoughts onlysted for a moment, but the big snake was getting impatient. Perhaps it was annoyed with Ji Ruoxue''s ice arrow just now, or perhaps it was annoyed that Ji Ruoxue was always harassing him at the critical moment when he was about to eat food.


    The giant snake once again attacked Ji Ruoxue. Without seeing how it moved, a huge tail twitched horizontally. Its speed was extremely fast, and it even created a few illusions. The target was Ji Ruoxue.


    This time, Yifan did not do it anymore and whispered, "I really underestimate people."


    Releasing his spiritual energy, he easily captured the trajectory of the giant tail and quickly arrived beside Ji Ruoxue on the tree. He pushed Ji Ruoxue away and clenched the barbell stick against his chest with both hands. He didn''t have time to say anything and shouted, "Hurry up and leave!"


    ''"Bang..." He had already been sent flying more than ten meters away.


    The giant snake saw that it was this bug that had smashed his head several times. It was still a little dizzy, causing trouble. It couldn''t help but go crazy. It must bite him to death. With a loud crash, it swiftly swam towards Yifan amidst the sound of flowers, nts, and trees being ripped apart.


    Ji Ruoxue still stayed and was pulled back by her sses. She said, "Trust Brother Fan, he won''t be so easy to end." Even if we go up now, we won''t be able to do much for him. Instead, he will be distracted to take care of us. Ji Ruoxue silently lowered her head and walked towards therge group. Ji Ruoxue opened her mouth and did not say anything. She also silently walked towards therge group.


    Moreover, Yi Fan''s current situation was not good. He had just blocked the giant snake''s powerful tail strike, causing the tiger''s mouth to go numb. The solid iron barbell rod in his hand, which was slightly thinner than his arm, was actually pulled into a bow shape.


    "Weapons! Weapons!" Yifan muttered. There was nothing he could do about it. When he was reborn, it was two o''clock in the evening. Then, he had to rush to the scene of the Aurora Dreamscape. Then, he rushed back to school without stopping before the apocalypse erupted.


    I don''t have time for a really good weapon. Forget it. I remember that there are a few decent weapons in the ruins of the school. At that time, I''ll use them first and think of other ways.


    The Giant Snake didn''t have Yi Fan''s thoughts. All of its thoughts were focused on how to kill Yi Fan, this hateful little bug. The Giant Snake that was chasing after him saw the bow-like iron rod in Yi Fan''s hand, and its eyes seemed to shine with ridicule.


    ''"Hiss..." The giant snake opened its mouth wide to Yifan, as if it was demonstrating.


    "Hiss !" Yifan quickly bit his head towards Yifan. Yifan threw away the bow-like weapon in his hand and thought while dodging. The ridicule in the giant snake''s eyes just now could not escape Yifan''s eyes.


    This giant snake was originally an ordinary cauliflower snake on a human dining table, but he didn''t expect it to be so smart after mutating.


    No, I''ve seen quite a few snake-type mutated beasts in my previous life. They must be at least Third Grade or above before they can evolve to such a high level of intelligence, right?


    Moreover, his body was not right. In his previous life, a level 1 snake mutated beast had only grown to over 10 meters long, and at most, it wouldn''t exceed 20 meters long.


    This cauliflower was too abnormal. It was actually more than 40 meters long. Yifan couldn''t help but think of subduing this mutated cauliflower snake.


    As for how to subdue it, one had to talk about the life and death crisis that he had just experienced. Yi Fan had just evolved his spiritual energy, and the runes in his mind had identallybined with the evolved spiritual energy. Yi Fan even saw the light of the dreamy aurora in his mind.


    Thebination of spiritual energy and runes created a special innate skill.


    During his enlightenment, Yifan named this innate skill ''Soul Contract''. The appearance of this ability caused Yifan to have an infinite imagination about the ability of this contract. There were three conditions for the soul contract to be signed.


    First, the creature must be signed voluntarily.


    Secondly, one must touch one''s body and link one''s spirit to one''s soul.


    Third, Yi Fan could only sign a contract three times with his current spiritual energy. After signing a contract three times, he could only sign it again unless the creature under the contract died or the user voluntarily abandoned the contract.


    As for whether or not Yifan would increase in the future, it was unclear. Yifan felt that it might be possible. This number of times should be based on the total amount of spiritual energy. The contents of the contract were definitely drawn up by the user of the ability. Thinking of this, let''s test the power of this contract. The test subject is the cauliflower in front of us.


    The giant snake was also extremely annoyed at this moment. He tried his best to do everything he could. This bug had been jumping around, but it could not bite or crush to death. It could not help but continue to roll crazily. It bit, smashed its head, swept its tail, crushed, and entangled itself. Unfortunately, it was unable to touch it.


    At this moment, Yifan had witnessed all the attacks of this cauliflower. The cauliflower was 45 meters long and its body was about the thickness of a bucket. Its entire body was covered in ck and white striped scales and its tail was slender. In this jungle-like campus road, using all of its strength was like flying sand and rocks, shocking the heavens and earth.


    Yi Fan grabbed the gap between the attacks of arge snake and picked up the barbell stick that was thrown onto the ground by the snake.


    This barbell stick was still the one that had been pierced through by his sses. Now that Yi Fan had a weapon, it would be much easier to deal with it.


    Yi Fan was now at the speed of his strength, As a Spirit Evolver, there were no more humans in the surroundings. They were finally able to fight with all their might. Yi Fan had used 70% of his strength every time he attacked with all his strength. His speed hadn''t even been exposed. Everyone thought that Yi Fan was only agile, and Yi Fan hadn''t shown any inhuman speed. Yi Fan knew exactly what it would be like for a person whose strength and speed were 20 times faster than ordinary humans to attack with all their might. However, he didn''t want to expose these things too early. He didn''t even want to expose them, so he didn''t want to expose them.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan had at least one trump card or more in his hands. Even if Yi Fan''sst trump card was to die in his previous life, he would still be able to drag everyone to their deaths together. This was the trump card.


    Now that he had made up his mind to subdue the cauliflower, he had to make him submit.


    After Yi Fan''s full burst of speed, The cauliflower could no longer keep up with Yi Fan''s speed. At this moment, Yi Fan was kicking at the trunk of a nearby tree with all his strength. Twenty times his strength erupted, and a tree that could not be hugged by one person exploded and copsed. Yi Fan charged straight at the head of the cauliflower like lightning. The three-meter long barbell rodnded on the side of the giant serpent''s face.


    ''"Bang..." Kaboom! " Two snake fangs flew out of the cauliflower''srge-mouthed snake scales and smashed its head down onto the ground. With another bang, fresh blood sprayed out of its mouth. The peak First Grade mutated cauliflower snake was knocked to the ground by Yifan''s full force explosion. Its head buzzed. Although it might not have suffered fatal damage, it was certain that it was dizzy. Although it only had one stick, it was really good to attack with full force, both mentally and physically.


    Of course, even if Yifan had used all of his strength from the start, Cauliflower would not have been knocked over by Yifan. After all, Yifan had already severely injured Cauliflower with two sticks.


    The barbell stick was bent over, and it was thest straw that crushed the camel to death. At this moment, Cauliflower had two fangs flying out of her mouth, and her head was filled with paste. She was actually knocked unconscious by this stick. Yifan stepped on its head and squatted down. His gaze was sharp as a knife as he stared at the cauliflower. He ced his left hand on top of the cauliflower''s head, and his right hand held the stick in the position where the word "king" had been smashed apart by Yifan. He let go of his spiritual energy and felt his soul. In the depths of his soul, it was icy cold.


    "Submit! Or die!"


    Cauliflower''s head was already a mess, but at this moment, she strangely knew that if she did not submit to this human before her and would never betray him in her lifetime, she would immediately be killed and deprived of her life. The instincts of animals to survive were very strong, and in the depths of Cauliflower''s soul, she would naturally express "submission!" Kieran''s signal.


    The contract took effect. Suddenly, Yifan felt that his spiritual energy was being expended rapidly. In less than 10 seconds, he had used up half of his spiritual energy. Fortunately, he came and went quickly. Ten secondster, Yifan saw a rune in the depths of Cauliflower''s soul. It was the same as the rune in the depths of his mind. There seemed to be a slight change in the middle of the runes in the depths of his mind. A ck rune that looked like a small snake was imprisoned inside the rune ball.


    The corner of Yifan''s mouth curved into a beautiful arc. He let out a deep breath and patted Cauliflower''s head. Finally, it was done. "Get up, you should be sober," he said, taking the foot that was open on Cauliflower''s head. "Even though you have two broken teeth and have been beaten to the point of bleeding, when I believe that your vitality is not so fragile, you should be called Cauliflower from now on."


    Cauliflower actually understood Yifan''s words. She raised her big head and even intimately arched her head at Yifan. Yifan was surprised to find that she could actually form a simplemunication with the mysterious runes in Cauliflower''s brain through her spiritual energy.


    For example, now that Yifan had used his psychic power to link the runes in Cauliflower''s brain and let it coil up, Cauliflower could actually obediently coil up.


    Yifan tried again for a while. Cauliflower still couldn''t understand someplicated instructions. However, she believed that after it advanced, it would definitely be understandable.


    At this moment, Yifan remembered that he and Cauliflower were chasing after each other, and that they were already some distance away from the ce where they first met Cauliflower. At that time, Yifan had discovered dozens of zombies or even moreing this way. But now that he had been fighting with Cauliflower for so long, in order to see Cauliflower''s attack mode and ability for at least 20 minutes, these zombies should have arrived a long time ago. Until now, he hadn''t seen a zombie, so there was only another possibility. Those zombies all chased after Eyesses and the others. Well, it looks like I have to hurry to thekeside cafeteria.


    If you arrive at the cafeteria by theke, you will be very close to the ruins. Then you can go to the ruins tonight. Looking at the bent barbell stick, he loosened his grip and threw it into the bushes. He jumped into arge tree and shouted, "Cauliflower, follow!" He spread out his speed and rushed towards the canteen beside theke. Cauliflower hissed and swam after him.

 Chapter 15: Dining Hall Meeting

    Chapter 15: Dining Hall Meeting


    Yifan rushed towards the cafeteria, but nothing unexpected happened. In 20 minutes, if nothing unexpected happened, Eyesses and his army would probably have already arrived at the cafeteria.


    In fact, Yifan saw many zombie corpses and the corpses of ordinary students along the way. It seemed that the journey was not peaceful either. There were more than a hundred zombies one after another, and more than a dozen students'' Yifan did not stop. They only roughly looked and continued to rush forward.


    After traveling for about 10 minutes and walking out of the green belt, one could see a five-story canteen that was less than 200 meters tall.


    Normal University''skeside cafeteria was not the biggest cafeteria, but it was the cafeteria that teachers and students recognized as having the best taste. It was also the cafeteria that everyone liked the most in normal days. Students from several dormitory buildings farther away from here would sometimes bypass this cafeteria to eat.


    Yifan and the rest of the students in the dormitory building didn''t need to talk about it anymore. Apart from which partner invited them to the restaurant, the rest of the time was usually spent eating in this cafeteria.


    Yifan finally found arge troop on the cement pavement beside the cafeteria. However, they seemed to be in trouble. Yifan saw a dozen or so high school students holding various weapons in their ranks, guarding eighty to ny unarmed students behind them. Those students were standing firmly against the wall, and the leaders were all burly men. It was obvious that they had been fighting for a while.


    There were quite a few zombies surrounding them. Most of them were in student attire, and there were also some professional attire and formal attire. It was estimated that they were teachers or school administrators. There were 200 to 300 zombies.


    When Yifan saw this, he patted the cauliflower on his head and said, "Here we go, cauliflower."


    Snakes are somewhat more sensitive than humans. They can sense the temperature of the surroundings through the fossa of their cheeks, thereby sensing the location of any warm-blooded creature.


    Human thermal sensors are created by mimicking the sensory mechanisms of snakes'' cheekpits.


    Any living thing that passes by leaves behind a unique scent that the snake can use its messenger to collect and analyze.


    Cauliflower was a mutated snake. Its perception was much sharper than the unevolved snakes, and it was much smarter. It instantly understood Yi Fan''s intentions and charged towards the zombies in the distance behind Yi Fan.


    In front of the army, Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Wang Hai, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue led the remaining 10 sports students to stand at the periphery, fighting against the zombies.


    Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, and Wang Hai were evolvers that Yifan had brought to this world since the end of his life. After many battles with zombies, they already had a certain understanding of zombies. In addition to Yifan''s personal teachings, killing zombies was still very youngpared to Yifan, but to ordinary people, it could be considered a good example.


    Eyesses held the only barbell stick left in his hands. Silver light swirled around, piercing, sweeping, and extremely powerful. Even three or four zombies standing together could sweep away with one stick. Within a radius of three to four meters, the human corpses would change.


    Qiangzi''s fire axe was also iparably violent. As he descended, the zombie''s ferocious head flew up like a beheading mad devil. His face was covered in corpse blood, making him look somewhat terrifying.


    Zhang Liang stood behind Eyesses, Qiangzi, even Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others. However, the entire front line was in his mind. He was thest goalkeeper. When Eyesses and the others were threatened, the zombies who attacked them would inexplicably fall, grab them, or even be twisted into twists and turns.


    Wang Hai also held the fire axe in his hand. Although he didn''t have sses and Qiangzi''s tremendous strength, his speed was extremely fast. The fire axe flew out of his hand.


    Zhou Xin''s eagle eyes stood upright. Holding an iron pipe, Perhaps Yifan''s "one shot" in front of the iron door of the dormitory had too much of an impact on his demeanor. At this moment, a water pipe in his hand seemed to turn into streaks of cold light, pointing straight at the zombie''s forehead. Although it could not pierce through the zombie''s entire head like Yifan did, none of the zombies who had their heads pierced by him could stand up again.


    On the other hand, Ji Ruoxue''s performance surprised Yi Fan. At this moment, her hands seemed to have grown sharp ice des, and she shed them left and right.


    One zombie after another was chopped down. Although some zombies weren''t chopped to their vital points, their movements were stiffer.


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh with admiration that the experts of his previous life were indeed not simple. They had already found the trick to elemental abilities so quickly.


    Fina said. There was nothing unusual about it. She held a fire axe and tried to cut it down. However, as a speed evolver, her speed was extremely fast.


    At this time, Yi Fan finally arrived at the front of the battle. However, Yi Fan walked towards the zombies like a leisurely stroll. The zombies behind him discovered that there was a prey and a huge prey approaching. They roared excitedly and dozens of zombies rushed over immediately.


    Yifan, although he doesn''t have a weapon in his hand, with his current system, a First Grade zombie is no threat to him?


    ''"Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa..." One zombie after another near Yifan was easily kicked to the head by Yifan. They were either kicked flying or punched through their chests. They could no longer get up and could only crawl on the ground in vain and howl at the food in front of them. The scene was extremely bloody.


    However,pared to Cauliflower, this movement was not worth mentioning at all.


    Cauliflower was probably too aggrieved when she fought with Yifan. All of her anger spread to the zombies, swallowing one zombie that was about to scratch it.


    The giant tail swung horizontally, and more than ten zombies flew away on the spot. The first few zombies were even sted apart.


    The scene was much more disturbing than Yifan''s. This wasn''t the end. Cauliflower''s heart skipped a beat. She rushed to the ground and rolled around. She weighed nearly three tons. In addition, the kic energy she generated was terrifying. Dozens of zombies were crushed to death and injured by it.


    At this moment, Eyesses and the others saw the zombies flying behind them and saw the giant snake behind them exerting its might. They thought that the giant snake was chasing after them, or that the giant snake was hungry to find food. However, the giant snake was currently spitting out incense from the zombies'' mouthfuls.


    However, they were all worried about Yi Fan. They thought to themselves, "How is Yi Fan now that this giant snake has arrived?"


    "He''s back. I just saw him kick a zombie in the head." Ji Ruoxue shouted excitedly.


    Eyesses, Qiangzi, and the others felt relieved.


    At this moment, Eyesses was even more puzzled. How did Yifan manage to not invade the giant cauliflower snake? It was too miraculous.


    Along the way, Yifan had already shocked him too much. Although he couldn''t figure it out, who didn''t have his own secrets? Moreover, of all the people here, Yifan took care of him the most.


    On the other hand, the students behind them also noticed the giant snake behind the zombies and immediately panicked. Someone screamed, "Everyone, look, that big snake is chasing us. It''s over. We''re all going to die. We can''t escape anymore." After saying that, we slid down the wall like a noodle, as if all our strength had been sucked out.


    Some of them wept bitterly, while others were deathly pale.


    There were also some who stood out and tried to rush out, but in this scene, the zombies in front of them werepletely blocked. Behind the zombies, arge snake was tumbling in the zombie pile, and couldn''t help but retreat back to hug its head and cry bitterly.


    Eyesses said impatiently, "All of you are courting death. What are you panicking about? Yi Fan is back. He''s helping us kill the zombies on the outskirts."


    At this moment, many people immediately remembered the man, the boy who had "shot" a zombie in the iron door below the dormitory building, the boy who had cleaned up their dormitory, the boy who had saved a foreign ssmate when the giant snake appeared, and the boy who had faced the giant snake, the boy who had bloodied the giant snake''s eyes with a stick. The words in their hearts glowed with vitality again, and they didn''t think about how the giant snake and Yifan would coexist. They all stood on tiptoes and looked behind them.


    A few yelled excitedly when they saw Yi Fan, "I saw him. I saw him. I saw him kick two zombies away. So powerful!"


    It was as if he had kicked him away.


    Anyone else who hasn''t seen it, hurry up and ask, "Where is it? Where is it?"


    Hurry up and look in the direction of the person''s finger. For a moment, it was quite lively.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, and Fei Na, including the remaining nine sports students, were all at ease. That person had returned, and they also had a backbone. Everyone did not realize that unknowingly, everyone regarded Yifan as the backbone of this team, the unique leader.


    Yi Fan also started cleaning up the zombies faster. Cauliflower swallowed the zombies recklessly. She mmed her head against her tail, feeling very unhappy. She even let out waves ofcent screams.


    Soon, all the zombies were cleaned up in about ten minutes. Eyesses and the rest of the zombies had their heads blown off by him with a stick.


    Everyone saw Yifan, who was more than 10 meters away, and the seven or eight meters tall cauliflower standing beside him.


    At this moment, Cauliflower coiled up her bucket-sized body and upied a cerger than the basketball court.


    It gave everyone an unreal feeling that no one dared to approach Yi Fan, and no one even dared to make a sound.


    It was as if he was afraid that he would attract the attention of this terrifying monster. He didn''t know that just now, Cauliflower had almost rushed towards the human side to eat. Fortunately, Yifan had stopped him. He also sent a message to it, "I wonder if I can understand the signals ofpanions, fellow creatures, brothers."


    However, it seemed to have looked at Yi Fan, then looked at the 100 or so people on the other side. It was roughly clear that these were probably the same kind of people as its master. They could not be swallowed at will, so it decided not to do so. It did not move even if it was coiled beside Yi Fan.


    Yi Fan felt relieved when he saw that Cauliflower was no longer moving. He couldn''t help but look at the hundreds of people in front of him with some amusement and said indifferently, "What''s wrong? It''s only been less than an hour since we parted. Nobody recognizes me anymore?"


    Eyesses, this timepletely confirming his conjecture, This snake was subdued by Yifan. It must be like this. Otherwise, how could it exin that the snake only bit the zombies and didn''t bite them? How could it exin that it was still coiling there? Yifan was standing right beside it, and it didn''t show the slightest sign of exploding. One had to know that the snake bit to death on the other side of the path, killing more than ten people with its tail.


    Eyesses asked nervously, "Did you subdue Yifan''s snake?"


    Yi Fan didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head. Before his sses could speak, the other students exploded and began to chatter quietly below.


    Eyesses confirmed again, "Are you telling the truth? You''re really subdued. You won''t explode againter, right?"


    Yi Fan said impatiently, "It''s true. It''s subdued. With me here, it won''t casually start killing people."


    Then, he looked at Cauliflower with evil interest and said, "Cauliflower,e and greet my ssmates."


    ''"Hiss..." Cauliflower probably didn''t understand what it meant to say hello. She opened her big mouth and let out a loud hissing sound, scaring many students who were just chattering and quickly covered their heads and squatted down.


    Eyesses waspletely relieved. At this moment, Yi Fan also felt that the joke had been yed. It was time to go.


    As he approached the group, Yifan casually swept his gaze and discovered that there were only 96 students left. The rest of them were estimated to have died in the short 15-minute walk every day. A total of 43 people had died.


    Yifan then turned his gaze to the sports students standing behind Eyesses and the others. There were only nine people left. There were originally ten people left, but in the battle just now, another one had died. The remaining nine people were easily distinguishable from those ordinary people. At the very least, their eyes were no longer confused. At the very least, they dared to fight the zombies head-on. Looking at the nine people, Yifan said to them, "You''re not bad. You don''t have the face of your sports department."


    Eyesses turned to look at the nine sports students and said to Yifan, "They are really good. Although they were scared, vomited, and cried, they survived. It''s a man. Don''t forget, they are still ordinary people."


    Yifan nodded and looked at Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and the others. "You didn''t embarrass me. I didn''t see you wrong."


    Looking at Ji Ruoxue in front of him, Fei Na whispered, "Although you have evolved as a girl, I am very gratified that you are able to stand out."


    Then he said to the people standing against the wall, "You are all very good. We have arrived at the canteen!"


    Everyone was silent when they heard Yifan''s words. Many people were crying. It was only half an hour''s journey. There were too many dangers along the way. They had grown too much. They had all witnessed the cruelty of the apocalypse.


    When Yi Fan saw them crying, he remembered that if that person in this life was still in this canteen, you would experience the humanity of the apocalypse.


    Just as Yifan was converging with Eyesses and the others, the curtains on the second floor of the cafeteria drew out a small corner, and a pair of eyes were watching the situation closely.

 Chapter 16: Survivors In The Cafeteria

    Chapter 16: Survivors In The Cafeteria


    Yifan then asked, "Eyesses, you all go to the cafeteria. Why don''t you go in?"


    Eyesses said, ''"We wanted to, but the door to the cafeteria was closed from afar. Furthermore, we were chased by zombies. We ran and killed zombies. When we got here, all the zombies on the cement pavilion surrounded us. Afterwards, we had no choice but to ept the enemy. We didn''t have manybatants, and the situation was too urgent."


    "In the end, it was Junior Sister Ji Ruoxue who proposed to find the nearest wall. In the end, it was the wall closest to us. Everyone leaned against the wall to defend. If you don''te, we don''t know what to do."


    Hearing this, Yifan probably knew the situation. Under such circumstances, Ji Ruoxue was still able to make the most favorable response in a short period of time. She truly deserved her prestige in her previous life. Yifan couldn''t help but nce at Ji Ruoxue.


    Then he thought, The cafeteria door should be open in the morning, Those three dormitories and the five north dormitory buildings should all have early morning exercises. Teachers, schools usually have sses in the morning. Teachers who attend sses will definitelye to eat breakfast. Students who have sses will alsoe to eat breakfast. Unlike senior students like Yifan and the others, there are basically no sses left. Normally, sses start at 8:30 a.m. There should be a lot of people in this cafeteria at 8:00 a.m. But now that the door is closed, there is only one possibility. There are people inside and quite a few people. Survivors have closed the door. It''ll be easy to figure it out.


    At this moment, Yifan noticed a small window on the second floor and said to everyone, "Follow me."


    With that, he strode towards the entrance of the cafeteria. Everyone followed behind him and arrived at the bottom of the door. Yifan looked at the window on the second floor. "Is there anyone in there? Open the door if there''s anyone else, or I''ll pry it open."


    At this moment, Deng Lihong was listening to his subordinates'' report. He heard that there were over a hundred students downstairs, most of them girls. Only a dozen of them were armed with fire axes and other weapons. The others were unarmed. There was also a giant snake on the cement pavement. Deng Lihong knew that it was impossible not to open the door. If he did not open the door, the people outside might break it open. The school cafeteria only had ordinary roller gates. If the ten boys ruthlessly smashed the door, those things would be able to enter the cafeteria. At that time, it would be very troublesome. After listening to Deng Lihong''s words, he let them in first. If they were sensible, it would be good to say that if they were not sensible, all the men would kill the women and get them to the fifth floor for me.


    Deng Lihong, male, 33 years old. He was originally an ordinary chef in the cafeteria. This morning, the cafeteria opened abnormally. The chef was still chopping noodles. He was still chopping minced meat. However, the chef only had a few moments before he started to twitch. After a few moments of twitching, he actually vomited ck blood clots. This made him very scared. He tightly grabbed the knife in his hand to seek security.


    Deng Lihong was a movie fan. His favorite movie was the old movie, "Biochemical Crisis Series". He panicked when he saw the chef like this. Although he liked watching biochemical crises, he knew how cruel it would be if the world really became like that.


    While he was still thinking randomly, ear-piercing screams, miserable screams, and chewing sounds came from outside the small window. He saw a female student pressing a male student on the dining table, biting the male student''s blood one mouthful at a time. That terrifying scene, that female student roared happily.


    At this moment, the chef suddenly hugged him. He saw that there was no warmth in the chef''s eyes, only a thirst for food. He decisively used the bone chopper to kill the chef, but he was also bitten and a piece of meat was bitten off his hand.


    The chef''s crazy appearance was still in his mind like a nightmare. There were only the two of them in the kitchen. He quickly closed the door and the small window. He knew that he was injured. He knew what was happening outside. It was the scene from countless movies he had seen.


    He felt as if he was going to die. His entire body was burning. He felt as if his entire body was going to burn. He jumped into the water tank. Fifteen minutester, he thought that he was going to die or be that kind of thing, but he actually woke up. He felt better than ever. His entire body was filled with strength. His hands were burning with raging mes, and his heart was ignited with raging ambition. It was also at this moment that he felt that he possessed the whole world.


    He opened the kitchen window, Those things surged forward, He used the mes in his hand to turn all the zombies on the first floor into ashes. He walked out and took control of the entire canteen. At that time, there were 400 survivors left in the canteen. He killed all the people who dared to disobey him in this canteen. He felt that he was the king of this ce, so he began to choose his princess. Everything that dared to resist his woman had an extremely miserable ending.


    He didn''t keep Yi Fan and the others waiting for long, Because there''s no electricity, The roller gate needs to be pulled up manually, Ca... Ca ca, The sound of the gate being pulled rang out. A charred smell came from inside. The door was only half a person high, and the people inside stopped pulling. Yi Fan led everyone into the canteen with a pout. Everyone also entered. They stood behind Yi Fan. Ka ka ka, and the gate behind them slowly lowered.


    Yifan saw that the seating tables on the first floor of the canteen had been moved to both sides and piled up. It was already past four o''clock, and the closed door made the first floor of the 500-square canteen a little dark.


    In the darkness, Yifan raised his head to look at the opposite side. A man around 30 years old looked at him with a merciful expression. He was about 1.6 meters tall and looked a little short and fat. Behind him stood dozens of tall and sturdy boys. When Yifan saw this man and a fair-skinned man with a feminine face behind him, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Deng Lihong, Zhou Ming, how are you in this life!" Yifan sighed in his heart.


    The one who spoke first was the short and fat man. "Hello, students. I am Deng Lihong. Before the disaster, I was the chef of this canteen. Where did you alle from?" His tone was friendly.


    Yifan was very clear about Deng Lihong''s temperament. He said calmly, "We came from the south dormitory building. We need some food. Since you are the chef here, then you are the owner of this ce. We need a ce to rest."


    Deng Lihong said straightforwardly, "If you want something to eat, you can make it yourself. I''ll have the ingredients deliveredter. That kitchen is usable."


    He pointed at the somewhat dark window and continued, "As for rest, you can stay on the second floor and put the tables together."


    Yifan nodded and did not look back. "Who in our team knows how to cook?" He said.


    Five girls immediately stood out from behind. Yi Fan was wondering why they were so fast this time. Furthermore, no one pushed them away. No oneined. Turning around, he saw that these five girls were all recognized by him. Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, and Jiang Qing''s older sister, Jiang Xiaoyu. A look of admiration shed in Yi Fan''s eyes.


    Actually, there were a lot of women who could cookter on. However, they were all tired and did not want to stand up to cook for these 90 people. They only wanted to rest. This was the difference between smart women and stupid women.


    Aren''t Jiang Qing and the others tired? No! They were also tired, but they understood the cruelty of the apocalypse earlier than the others. They were telling Yifan that they were useful people, people who listened to hermands, and they also had the intention of showing their faces in front of Yifan.


    They would definitely live longer and better than the willful girls who could cook without any reaction or even pull her along with their friends, and they would even threaten their friends with their gazes.


    Yi Fan went on to arrange for Eyesses Qiang Zi to get four boys to help him. He went right now and gave Eyesses a look to protect them.


    After saying that, Eyesses Qiang Zi took the five girls to the kitchen.


    Deng Lihong also immediately instructed a few boys to carry some dishes and grab some rice. At the same time, he spoke to Yifan and said, "Little brother, what''s your name and which department are you from? It depends on how capable you are. They all listen to you."


    Yi Fan chuckled andughed, "Brother Deng, thank you. I am Zhu Yifan from the 72 World Mechanical Department. I hope that Brother Deng will take care of me when we live under the same roof in the future."


    At this moment, Deng Lihong alsoughed, "No matter where you go, you are all survivors of the apocalypse. Let''s share the joys and sorrows. I live on the fifth floor. If you have something to say, send a message. If you have nothing else to do now, then I''ll go up and pull them up first."


    Yifan nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you, Brother Deng. Thank you for troubling me, Brother Deng. It''s easy for you to leave."


    Seeing what Yifan said, Deng Lihong brought his men upstairs. The dishes were also delivered, and he politely cut down 20 jin of pork, a basket of chili peppers, a basket of cabbage, and a bag of 50 jin of rice.


    After Deng Lihong left, Yifan said to everyone, "Everyone find a stool to sit down and rest. Zhang Liang, find a few boys to set the table for dinner."


    At this time, Wang Hai and Zhou Xin walked over. Wang Hai asked, "Boss, why are you so short with that guy named Deng, Brother Deng, Brother Deng?"


    Although Zhou Xin didn''t say anything, he still listened with his ears pricked up, wanting to hear Yifan''s answer.


    Yifan patted Wang Hai''s head and said, "What are you trying to do? From tomorrow onwards, there will be survivorsing to this cafeteria. Although we came first, there is no need for us to rush to be the master. You should know that this master is not that easy to do."


    Yifan thought to himself, Tang Lihong, Zhou Ming, He will remove it, But not now, Let them live another day or two, In his previous life, Deng Lihong hid all his food on the fifth floor, There was also a portion hidden in the mezzanine on the roof, That was the path he had prepared for himself, Moreover, Yifan knew that Deng Lihong hid a few women on the fifth floor. This was not the point. The point was that Yifan had something very important to do tonight. Without exposing too much strength, he didn''t want to add trouble to himself. After all, Deng Lihong was a fire type ability evolver. Most importantly, he didn''t want to dy tonight''s operation.


    Wang Hai and Zhou Xin also recognized Yi Fan''szy and troublesome tone. This kind of canteen, he had no interest in upying this ce at all.


    On the other side, Deng Lihong''s subordinate, Zhang Yue, also said, "Brother Deng, you''re wrong today. Didn''t you say that men were killed and women were brought over to y when you first went down? I''ve seen a lot of beauties in them. Just those few cooks are amazing. There''s also a white-clothed man and a foreign girl!"


    Deng Lihong turned around and pped Zhang Yue, causing him to stagger. Then, he said angrily, "Kill, what are you going to kill? That brat is an Evolution Cultivator himself, and there are seven Evolution Cultivators beside him."


    "Remember when you saw that giant snake at the window. It was just outside the gate. As long as we attack, that giant snake can charge in immediately. Do you know what that snake is? It''s a mutated beast. It''s stronger than ordinary evolvers at the same level."


    ''"Although I am an Evolution Realm cultivator, I am only one person. There are seven mutated beasts on the opposite side. Even if there are several hundred people on the second floor and we have some weapons that are more useful than them, you must know that the Mortal Dao is different. Understood? Evolution is the King Dao, strength is the Imperial Power. The rest are nothing but farts."


    I don''t know how that kid managed to gather seven evolvers, "Listen up and serve them well. As long as they''re not too excessive, they''ll give them whatever they want. Also, you can keep an eye on our people. After all, we just cleaned up here today. Although they know my methods, it''s inevitable that a few stupid kids who secretly tripped me up will clean up."


    After saying that, he ignored him and walked straight to a private room with the words "Hundred Flowers Pce" written on it, leaving only Zhang Yue, who had been pped.


    Seeing that Deng Lihong had entered, he turned around and spat, "Pah!" He didn''t ask me to go in and y with him.

 Chapter 17: Night Exploration Ruins

    Chapter 17: Night Exploration Ruins


    On Yi Fan''s side, the five girls were quickly cooking. Eyesses, Qiang Zi and a few other boys were helping. Yi Fan was sitting on a chair, closing his eyes to recuperate, but he was thinking about going to the ruins. He didn''t want to feel that someone was walking over to him the moment he closed his eyes.


    Beside Yi Fan was originally sitting Wang Hai and Zhou Xin. The two of them had long since been pulled away by the girls behind them. They were chatting andughing amongst a bunch of girls.


    The man sat down and saw that it was Fei Na. Fei Na looked at Yifan with bright eyes. Yifan looked at the French girl strangely. He thought to himself, what was this French girl doing with a serious expression?


    "Fina, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Yi Fan asked seriously.


    Fina smiled. Her smile confused Yi Fan. He didn''t want the situation to be seen by a few girls who had thoughts in their hearts. In their hearts, "Bah, foreign coquettish fox!" All of them stared at this side.


    Fei Na probably also felt that the atmosphere around him was a little strange. He smiled again and looked at the girls who were staring at her without fear. Then, he said with a serious expression, "Do you have a girlfriend? Senior Yifan!"


    When Yifan heard this, he instantly turned petrified and stammered, "What  what  what did you just ask me? I guess I heard wrong."


    Fina didn''t want to say more seriously, "You didn''t hear wrongly. Let me ask you, Senior Yifan, do you have a girlfriend? This time, your voice is even louder."


    Yifan confirmed that he hadn''t heard wrongly. He smiled bitterly and said, "Mm  Uh  temporarily  I don''t think so!"


    Fina said happily, "That means I still have a chance."


    Yi Fan didn''t know what to say. In the past, he had heard that a foreign girl was very active. He didn''t expect to meet such an active girl. Yi Fan was caught off guard. Yi Fan replied speechlessly, "Mm!"


    Yi Fan had something else to say, Unexpectedly, a delicate face slowly erged in his eyes. Fina had already moved closer to Yi Fan. With a light bang, Yi Fan felt as if the corner of his mouth had been touched by a soft object and he had escaped. There was no aftertaste. Then, a gust of hot air blew into his ears, causing Yi Fan''s entire body to be numb. He only heard a female whisper, "This is a reward for saving me today!"


    Fina''s face was flushed red as she fled embarrassedly. Yi Fan was still remembering Yu Mi, and the corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful arc.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be teased by a foreign girl so soon after I was reborn. I really shouldn''t have. Haha, but I can''t make a mistake like Xing Jie again in this life."


    When the other girls saw Fina kiss Yi Fan, they wished they could shout, "Let him go, let me do it..."


    In the corner, Ji Ruoxue looked over in surprise, her eyes filled with unwillingness and determination.


    Actually, Yifan was not handsome, or even ordinary. The reason why a girl had taken such a fancy to him just one day after the apocalypse was because although Yifan was not handsome, he had a calm temperament. What happened on this day was perhaps more dangerous than what many people in peacetime had experienced in their lives.


    Yi Fan was precisely the pir of everyone in this day. The dormitory destroyed the zombies and rescued everyone. He led everyone to rescue Fina and lured the giant serpent away. Finally, he subdued the giant serpent. Behind the corpses was the giant serpent that rescued everyone under the dangerous wall. It could be said that if Yi Fan wasn''t here today, none of them would have survived.


    In the apocalyptic years, the thing everyone wanted the most was a sense of security, a safe base, a full meal, not to mention a woman who had always maintained a sense of security. Yifan was precisely the man who could give these people a sense of security.


    When he was here, they felt that this ce was safe. Not everyone is grateful to Yifan, of course. After all, one rice could bring up a hundred people. No matter if it was peaceful or apocalyptic years, there was never ack of people who thought they were the "sons of the world".


    The food was finally ready, Simple white rice, a pot of fried pork with chili pepper, a pot of fried cabbage. Everyone was hungry. In the afternoon, they chased after the zombies for several hours. Several boys sent Qiangzi, who usually used iron tes and sses in the dining hall. One of them brought out a pot of vegetables and ced it on a dining table. Another two boys carried out arge wooden bucket filled with rice.


    Before dinner, Yifan stood up and said, "Everyone listen up. Help yourselves to the food, prepare the dishes, and organize yourself. Don''t fight for me. Whoever dares to waste a grain of rice on me, I''ll let him starve for three days."


    The seven years of struggle in the apocalypse had allowed Yi Fan to deeply understand the value of food. After saying that, he ignored the crowd and sat on a te full of food. He began to eat inrge mouthfuls.


    Everyone else knew a little about Yifan''s temper. In addition to the might of the Evolution Realm, when they thought of the giant snake on the cement pavement, they were all shocked like cicadas. How could they dare to disobey Yifan? They all began to line up to cook and eat on their own.


    Yifan boasted. Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, and the others cooked delicious dishes. They were embarrassed to praise these thin-skinned girls.


    Shortly after, everyone finished their meal. Yifan arranged for everyone to set the dining table on the second floor. More than 90 people slept scattered on the second floor of the 500-square cafeteria. The apocalypse erupted, and no one paid much attention to it. They slept in twos and threes. At this time, it was the time of summer. It was not cold to sleep in clothes without a quilt at night. It was already past eight o''clock in the evening after finishing all this work.


    Yifan, Eyesses, Qiangzi and other dormitory evolvers, including Zhou Xin, were arranged to sleep by the stairs and told to be vignt at night. He did find a window seat, sat on the ground, leaned against the wall, and closed his eyes to rest.


    The habit of seven years of apocalypse allowed Yi Fan to fall asleep safely in any environment. He was also able to wake up at any time and pick up his weapon to fight. A barbell stick was ced next to Yi Fan.


    Night fell, A gigantic full moon hung in the air, A window on the second floor of the cafeteria by theke, Suddenly, it opened silently. Under the moonlight, a figure jumped out of the window. After the figure jumped down, A pair of bright silver pupils looked at the window and found that the person who she had been paying attention to had disappeared. She gently got off the dining table and sneakily followed her to the window. She saw a figure walking towards thekeside with a huge snake shadow and gradually disappearing into the tall bushes.


    She was suddenly very curious, where was this man going at thiste hour? Why don''t I sneak up and take a look? The corner of my mouth even has a hint of a smile. Anyway, he can''t see me. Her exquisite body is actually gradually disappearing from the window.


    "Squeak !" A soft sound came from the window door. She woke up her sleeping sses. He sat not far from the window at the bottom of the stairs, He even felt a gust of wind blowing in from outside the window, causing him to stand up alertly. When he saw where Yifan was sitting, he could no longer be seen. He walked to the window and looked down. He saw nothing except the bushes under the hazy night sky. He closed the window and thought to himself, "What can Yifan do if he goes out now?" Shake your head. Forget it. Sleep! He continued to return to his seat and sat down, soundly asleep.


    Yifan was holding the barbell rod in one hand, and a huge mutated snake was following him. After recognizing the direction, Yifan elerated towards theke.


    Taozhi Lake is a small artificialke excavated artificially from the very beginning of Normal University, covering an area of 18.9 hectares, Theke was vast, Misty waves, glittering water, a tortuous marble sightseeing stone bridge leads to the ind in the middle of theke, the ind willow shade, the ind built a three-story pavilion, pavilion beneath the stone table stools, appear high clouds, water broad, unique interest, eaves bridge pavilion, towering at both ends, yellow tiled white columns, against the moonlight sparkling clear water, good moonlight pavilion.


    This was Yifan''s destination. The entrance to the seven great SSS ruins in his previous life-the sect ruins. At this moment, Yifan had already arrived at the intersection of the sightseeing bridge. Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him, he didn''t expect that the entrance to the ruins was actually such a beautiful ce. Looking at the pavilion under the moonlight in the distance, he couldn''t help but sigh and finally arrived.


    The ruins were right in front of him, Yifan was both nervous and excited. In his previous life, he had only watched from afar. He really didn''t have a chance to probe. He only knew where the entrance was. At this moment, he quickly ran towards the bridge deck under the marble railing. Following that, Cauliflower plunged into the water and followed. The sparkling water was torn apart by a huge scratch on its body.


    At this moment, Fei Na was even more puzzled. Why did Yifane to the famous romantic sacrednd of Normal University this evening? In fact, this was indeed the most beloved ce for a couple from Normal University. Countless people began their love journey here. There were more than one marble sightseeing bridge leading to Bridge Heart Ind. There were three bridges in three directions. In other words, there were three directions through which they could enter Lake Heart Ind. Fei Na was puzzled in his heart, but he saw Yifan quickly rush towards the ind in the middle of theke and quickly follow him.


    Yifan sprinted wildly all the way. He quickly crossed the stone bridge and arrived at the ind in the middle of theke. Yifan had justnded on the ind in the middle of theke. He felt a gust of wind beside his ears. He hurriedly lowered his head and rolled quickly. Before he could move any further, he felt his arm tighten and a twisted willow branch appeared on his left arm.


    Yifan turned around and saw that the willow tree on the ind in the middle of theke had actually mutated. It was really good luck. Mutated nts were rare inter generations.


    At this moment, Yifan tried to break the tree branch with his own strength. He really didn''t want the willow branch to be extremely resilient. The willow branch actually stretched a little like a leather tendon and struggled endlessly. The willow branch even shrank, wanting to pull Yifan over. Yifan was also a decisive person. Seeing that he couldn''t struggle away, he quickly inserted the barbell rod into the ground with his right hand.


    "Bang!" His right leg suddenly kicked the ground. His strength and speed erupted 20 times. A trace of determination shed in his eyes. Since you wanted to pull me over, I rushed back to the willow tree as fast as you wanted.


    This willow tree was about the size of a human. The trunk was covered with willows. The willows on the trunk danced like a group of devils and wrapped themselves around Yi Fan at an extremely fast speed. However, they were faster than Yi Fan. They erupted at 20 times their full strength. Yi Fan arrived in front of the trunk of the thick willow tree in an instant like a bolt of lightning. His right fist was clenched tightly in front of his chest.


    "Ha !" As he exhaled, a ferocious punch rushed out.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the thick willow tree was blown up by his waist, breaking into two pieces. Green juice sshed everywhere like human blood, sshing onto Yifan''s face.


    The twisted branches on Yifan''s left arm suddenly felt powerless to let go.


    "Whoosh... whoosh... whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Without waiting for Yi Fan to take a look at the mutated willow tree that was supposed to be dead, the four or five hignd barley willow trees beside him were also dancing wildly as they wrapped themselves around Yi Fan. Yi Fan quickly retreated a few steps and retreated from their attack range.


    After retreating to the back of the barbell stick, he pulled out the barbell stick that was inserted on the ground and suddenly shot out towards a willow tree on the left. A cold light shed and disappeared.


    ''"Pfft..." A hole the size of a bowl was shot out from the middle of the willow tree on the left, Arge amount of green sap flowed out from the middle of the hole. The branches of the willow tree fell powerlessly and swayed in the wind. The iron rod shot through the willow tree and into theke. The three barbell sticks that Yifan had found since the apocalypse had all died.


    Yi Fan didn''t have a sharp weapon in his hand. Feeling a little awkward, He didn''t dare to rush back as fast as before, That was a surprise, Only then did he create a miraculous feat, He punched down a willow tree, If he dared to charge again, Even if Yi Fan''s strength was ten times higher, he wouldn''t be able to break free from the branches around him. If you had the strength on your body, you would definitely be unable to break free from the branches because of their toughness. After you used up all your strength, the sharp tip of the branch would pierce into your body and make you be the nutrient of the mutated willow tree.


    Just as Yifan was in a difficult situation, there was indeed a loud crash in the water, a loud cracking sound! A mutated willow tree was bitten by Cauliflower, The fangs were embedded deep into the tree trunk, Hiss  hiss  hiss  a violent swing, The branches of the willow tree instantly wrapped around Cauliflower''s head. Cauliflower ignored him, He closed his eyes and shook them violently. Kacha, kacha, Lin Feng''s voice rang out. The mutated willow tree was bitten off by Cauliflower''s waist, Juice flew everywhere, A green pearl was swallowed by the cauliflower, There was even a sh of light in the eyes of humans who smoked happily. And without Yifan''s orders, He went to deal with the other willow trees on his own, The cauliflower was huge, His strength was astonishing and he restrained the willows, In a few seconds, The nearby willow trees were all cleaned up by cauliflower. At this moment, cauliflower stretched her head in front of Yifan and spat out a small green pearl that was as green as a shell. She arched Yifan''s body and probably signaled Yifan to eat it. Yifan smiled and touched the head of the cauliflower. He reached out to pick up the pearl and wiped it off his coat and put it in his pocket. He beckoned Cauliflower to walk towards the pavilion.


    The entrance to the ruins, On the second floor of the pavilion, So close to the SSS ruins, Yifan couldn''t help but be excited. In his previous life, he hadn''t even entered an A-rank ruin, The only remnant they entered was the B-grade remnant controlled by the Cao n. Because they had picked up a "stone" and hadn''t handed it over, they had even been hunted down for more than a year. The great ns of those great powers had strict control over the remnant. One could imagine that they truly had unimaginable opportunities in their previous lives. SSS-grade remnants to explore alone.


    Yifan''s heart was boiling hot as he walked to the second floor of the pavilion and gradually disappeared from the middle of the pavilion. Even the big snake stood up, its head stuck into the second floor, as if there was a spatial passageway. It slowly retracted into the second floor and disappeared.


    Outside the pavilion, he was once again immersed. A bumpy figure appeared on the marble bridge. At this moment, Fei Na tightly covered her mouth. When Yifan was wrapped around a willow tree, she almost let out a panicked sound and tightly covered her mouth. Afterwards, she was dumbfounded and tightly covered her mouth again. She was deeply afraid that she would make a sound. Yifan actually disappeared from the second floor of the pavilion out of thin air. This made her very uneasy. She decided to go to the second floor of the pavilion to take a look. After Yifan entered the pavilion for two to three minutes, she came to the stairs of the pavilion and looked up. On the pavilion que, there were three words written: "Jade Water Pavilion".


    A thoughtful expression shed in her eyes. In the end, she shook her head and went up to the second floor of the pavilion. She also disappeared from the second floor of the pavilion.

 Chapter 18: Sect Ruins

    Chapter 18: Sect Ruins


    The so-called ruins were actually small worlds. These small worlds were connected by spatial passages to the earth space and the small world space. Some were stable, while some were unstable. Then why were they called ruins? At that time, these small worlds were the remnants of the destruction of certain civilizations and were the inheritances left behind by some powerful civilizations.


    Some of these civilizations were the inheritances of Earth''s prehistoric civilization, some were the inheritances of some other sects, some were the inheritances of high-tech magic crystals. In short, there were all sorts of things. Some of the ruins were orderly and intact, some were broken and on the verge of copse, and some were even like half a biscuit that had been forcefully torn apart.


    However, they all have one thing inmon. Inside, there is already a ce of death. You may be able to find a chip, a cultivation technique, and a divine weapon within it, but it is absolutely impossible for you to find any living intelligent creature. At most, it is a bush or a mountain.


    At least the only intelligent creature Yifan had ever heard of in his seven years of apocalyptic life in his previous life was a half-living intelligent creature. It was also an intelligent program called "Heavenly Crystal" dug out from one of the seven great SSS ruins called "Heavenly Awakening Ruins".


    As Yifan entered the spatial passageway, his eyes darkened. It was as if a long time had passed, and it was as if his body had regained the sense of steadfastness in an instant. Yifan slowly opened his eyes and saw a winding stone staircase entering the clouds. He could not see his head at a nce.


    There were towering unknown trees on both sides of the stairs. This was the foot of a mountain. From the stairs to the middle of the mountain, it was impossible to see how tall the mountain was. However, the space was filled with dark matter, making Yifan feel veryfortable.


    Dark matter was a poison to most ordinary people and the main culprit for turning people into zombies. However, it was a great tonic to people who were already evolvers. Yifan felt that if he stayed here for seven to eight days, he might directly advance.


    Moss grew between the cracks on the stairs, Some of them even reached the stairs. Looking at the stairs, Yifan couldn''t help but sigh. What a great sect. Just this staircase gave people the feeling of going straight to the clouds. It was worthy of being called one of the SSS level ruins in his previous life. Yifan smiled bitterly. It seemed that some of them had climbed up the stairs without ink. Cauliflower followed Yifan up the stairs, The stairs under the snake''s scales and kimono were taller than all the ordinary stairs that Yifan used to walk on. It was also moreborious to walk. Yifan had only walked dozens of stairs, and the cauliflower was hissing beside Yifan. The cauliflower was huge. To him, such a staircase might be an uphill feeling, Yifan thought boredom.


    "Ta" Yi Fan heard the sound of someonending under the stairs. He immediately turned to look down the stairs. He wanted to see who had discovered the entrance to the SSS ruins on the first day of the apocalypse. He was stunned. Why her?


    Fina walked into the spatial passageway and felt her eyes darken. She didn''t know how long it had been, but when she finallynded, she opened her eyes and saw a pair of shocked eyes. Indeed, she saw Yi Fan staring at her in astonishment.


    Yifan was still thinking about how she had discovered this ce. He had some guesses in his heart. Yifan put away his astonished voice and asked, "Fei Na, how did you know you were here?"


    Seeing that he had been discovered, Fei Na yfully replied, Of course I came with you, I saw you sneak out at night, I thought you were going to have a private meeting with your lover, so I followed you out. You''re a boy I like now, so how could you casually date other girls? I didn''t expect you to bring her to this mountain. Tell me the truth, did you know that I was behind you and deliberately brought her to this old mountain forest to do bad things?


    Now that Yifan waspletely clear, This girl probably saw him sneak away at night, curiosity, He had indeed harrow himself, It seems that this is also an opportunity for her in this life. Since you''vee, bring her along. It''s probably a bit boring to climb this stairs alone. Many people can also have more fun. Thus, she teased, "Haha... You''ve only been in China for three years. You''ve learned Chinese well, and you can even use idioms like''backhanded ''freely!" ! What do you want me to do to you? "


    Finaughed when she heard him teasing her, "Senior, you can do anything bad you want. I really like you!"


    Yifan almost knelt down. The French girl was so tough that she couldn''t afford to lose anything. It seemed that she had been teased by the girl again? He continued to tease, "No way, stop the ink. Hurry up ande up. Spring Festival is too short! If you don''t hurry up, I''ll leave first!"


    Fina said anxiously, "Wait for me, don''t leave!" As he spoke, he ran away. The two big white rabbits under the ck leather clothes on his chest were extremely active. Yi Fan''s blood boiled when he saw them.


    It wasn''t until Fina walked over to him that he kept his gaze away. However, Yu Guang never seemed to have left that position.


    Fina and Yi Fan stood on the same stairs. She was about 1.82 meters taller than Yi Fan. Her skin was fair, her nose was tall, her sexy lips, and herrge watery eyes. She looked at Yi Fan with a faint smile and said, "Have you seen enough? Do you want to see more clearly?" With that, he made a gesture to unzip his leather coat a little more.


    Yi Fan quickly grabbed her slender arm and said, "Enough! Enough! Let''s go!"


    He quickly changed the subject and said, "Look at the length of the stairs. We have some to climb tonight."


    Fina saw Yi Fan''s panicked appearance and revealed a faint smile. Her neat white teeth climbed up the stairs with Yi Fan.


    The two of them chatted as they walked. Fina looked at Cauliflower who was following behind them and asked, "Senior Yifan, do you think Cauliflower remembers me?"


    Yifan: I don''t know. You have to ask it. How would I know?


    Yi Fan: "Cai Hua, this girl asks you if you still know her. Why don''t you say anything?"


    [Cauliflower]: [Hiss... Hiss...]


    Yi Fan: "Cauliflower said that she knew you. She said that you were a piece of meat that I snatched from its mouth!"


    Fei Naughed like a silver bell, "Really? Is that what he said?"


    Yifan: Of course it''s true. I''m a Level 9 Snake Language professional!


    Fina: Wow, is it really that powerful? Then can you teach me?


    Yi Fan: "No way! ~ Your talent is too bad."


    Fei Na: What, you say I''m bad atnguages? I''m a Russian eighth grade, English eighth grade, Chinese third grade, some people seem to have said they can''t speak English when they first met, right?


    Yifan: "You don''t understand. I''m talking about your talent for snakenguage."


    Fei Na: "I don''t believe you. I even said to Cauliflower, What do you think of Cauliflower?"


    Cauliflower: "Hiss  hiss "


    Fei Na: "Senior, what did he say?"


    Yi Fan: "It says that you are very powerful. You can speak three foreignnguages."


    Fei Na: "Is that what he said?"


    Yifan: "I said..."


    The two of them chatted as they climbed the stairs. About an hourter, At this moment, he had already climbed more than half of the way, Yifan''s shadow could roughly see the gigantic mountain gate frame halfway up the mountain, The door seemed to be wide open, However, the more Yifan climbed, the more he felt that something was wrong. His footsteps became heavier and heavier. He was already out of breath, let alone Fei Na. His face was flushed red and he was sweating profusely as he stood beside Yifan. However, Yifan also felt that the more he climbed up, the more dark matter energy he was filled with. Yifan even had the illusion that every breath he took, the stronger he was.


    Yifan looked at Fei Na and asked, "Fei Na, do you want to rest?"


    Fina shook her head firmly. Yi Fan saw that she was quite resolute and stretched out his right hand to grab her left hand. "Come, let''s go together."


    Fei Na smiled happily as he watched Yifan grab his hand.


    The two of them and the snake walked for a while. This time, Yifan did not feel that something was wrong. Instead, he was certain that the gravity on the stairs was definitely abnormal. Yifan felt that his head was as heavy as five or six before, and his body felt extremely heavy.


    Fina was a little suffocated by the pressure. Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi ~.


    At this moment, the two of them could clearly see that the mountain gate on the mountainside seemed to be missing a horn and looked a little shabby. Therge characters on the beam of the mountain gate were still not clearly visible, and the dark matter energy was even more abundant, almost forming a white mist.


    Yifan said to Fei Na, "Fei Na, let''s rest for a while before we go. We can''t walk up now. It''s estimated to be 10 times more gravity now, and it''s estimated to be even higher."


    Fei Na didn''t try to be brave this time. In fact, she was very tired from the start. She just didn''t want to drag Yifan down, so she gritted her teeth and insisted. At this moment, she knew that Yifan was pulling her along the dozens of steps behind her. Apart from being able to lift her leg under gravity, she didn''t have the strength to go up the steps. She nodded obediently. And Yifan sat down on the steps.


    Yifan took out a bag of chocte from his pocket and shared it with Fei Na. After eating and resting for about half an hour, the two of them looked at each other.


    Yi Fan said, "Let''s go." As he spoke, he pulled Fina up the stairs. Cauliflower followed behind them.


    This time, Yi Fan only took a few dozen steps. He felt that the gravity was definitely more than 20 times. However, Fina and he were both evolvers after all. They had just rested for so long to replenish their stamina. In addition, they were already ustomed to this heavy pressure in the 10 times gravity area.


    The two of them did not stop and continued to climb up. Step by step, it was like a difficult leap. The dark energy was getting denser and denser. Finally, they arrived at thest not-too-wide transit point in front of the mountain gate.


    Fina was sweating profusely again and her face was even redder. Yi Fan quickly patted Fina, who seemed to be a little confused, and asked, "Fina, Fina? How are you? Are you okay? Can you still leave? We''re almost at the mountain gate."


    Fei Na''s face was flushed red, and he didn''t want to waste any energy talking. He only nodded slightly.


    Seeing her resolute gaze, Yifan couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart. He wanted to let her have a good rest after going up.


    Yifan looked at Cauliflower again, but at this moment, Cauliflower was still the same as before. Yifan could not help but sigh: mutated beasts were truly blessed by heaven.


    Yifan continued to pull Fei Na up the first flight of stairs.


    As soon as he stepped forward, Yifan could not help but squat down and shrunk slightly. He felt that he was almost unable to stand up because of the pressure. At this moment, the hands held by the two of them were released. The gravity at this point is at least 40 times higher, perhaps even 50 times higher. Yifan could feel his bones rattling.


    Fina was even more unbearable. She knelt on the ground, her hands and feetnding on the ground at the same time. Her knees hit the stairs and blood even flowed out. Her hands supported her upper body, her arms trembling non-stop. Her head was powerlessly pulled between her arms.


    Yi Fan saw her insist on saying softly, "Fina, retreat first. Rest for a while and then go up. I have already seen your determination. Don''t insist any longer. If this continues, you will die."


    Fina shook her head resolutely. Yi Fan saw some tears falling down the stairs from her hair.


    Yifan did not speak anymore. Both of them were adapting to the burden of the change in gravity. Yifan stopped for less than half a minute.


    "Bang!" Yi Fan resolutely took a step forward. He walked up the second step, the third step, the fourth step  until thest step, Yi Fan finally stood in front of the giant mountain gate.


    Right at this moment, a huge white mist suddenly spilled out of Yifan''s body. At this moment, Yifan felt as if there was a huge vortex inside his body, sucking in the white mist, that is, dark energy, constantly squeezing into his body. Yifan also felt that his body''s mechanisms were rapidly growing, and it was just as Yifan''s entire body was about to groan infort! ~


    "Pa !"


    Yifan felt as if something in his body had shattered. Suddenly, an even fiercer white mist poured into Yifan''s body andsted for less than 10 seconds. All the white mist dispersed. Yifan knew that he had advanced. His entire body was filled with explosive power. Even his height had increased slightly. His body''s mechanism was now 20 times that of an ordinary human. His strength and speed had reached 40 times that of an ordinary human.


    Fina was dead, She had just climbed a few more steps herself, There were only nine steps before her. Just as she was about to give up, he saw that Yi Fan had already gone up. When she saw the white mist on Yi Fan''s body, she could not help but ask herself in her heart, could she really only stand here and watch his back? No! Absolutely not! I can''t give up yet. I don''t want to be a woman standing behind him. I want to be a woman who can stand beside him. She screamed with all her might.


    "Ah...!!!" Yifan heard Fei Na scream and quickly turned around to help her.


    ''"Boom!" Fei Na resolutely and quickly began to use both hands and feet, and climbed up the stairs. His exquisite face now looked a little ferocious.


    ''"Boom!" It was another level! !


    "Boom!" Her knees were already bloodshot as she stared at Yi Fan. Although there were traces of tears in her eyes, there was a smile on her face.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!" Both his knees and hands were covered in blood due to the tremendous pressure of the gravity on his body and the friction with the stairs!


    "Boom!" The knocks on his knees and steps seemed to hit Yifan''s heart.


    ''"Boom!" It was another level!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    She seeded. She knew that she had seeded. She sessfully expressed everything she wanted to this man. She saw the pity and admiration in that man''s eyes.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t do it either. She was tired. She was so dizzy. She wanted to sleep. She saw a circle of white fog surrounding her. She saw the man picking her up and cing her head on his thigh. She smiled happily. She was too tired. She needed to rest. Slowly, she closed her eyes, leaving a smile on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 19: Strange Stones

    Chapter 19: Strange Stones


    In front of the huge mountain gate, Yifan sat on the steps, Fei Nay on the steps, Yifan rested his head on Yifan''s thigh. Looking at the stubborn girl with a smile on his lips, Fei Na stretched out his hand to cut the messy hair on her head. He couldn''t help but smile. In this lifetime, Fei Na actually had an inextricable bond with him. Looking at the increasingly dense white clouds on her body, he thought that she should be like him, about to advance.


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh at the wonders of the ruins, They had only just begun exploring when they reached a staircase. They were both allowed to advance. Cauliflower also stopped at the transmission point. The white mist actually began to linger around its entire head, including its long body that was dragged on the back stairs. Yifan was ecstatic again. Even Cauliflower was about to advance. It was simply heaven-defying. Fei Na and Cauliflower had both entered the advanced stage, so Yifan could only turn around and look at the mountain gate in boredom.


    This mountain gate was a square stone gate that was more than 100 meters tall, but it seemed to have been smashed into a corner by some enormous force. What was left was the word "door", a "door" that was more than 100 meters tall. It''s just that there''s no "door".


    On the two doorposts of the square stone door, there were simple and simple runes that looked like words. On the top beam, there should have been threerge characters. However, the firstrge character''s doorframe had disappeared, so Yi Fan only saw two gigantic figures that should be words. The giant door was very open. There were huge buildings inside. However, there was a very strange feature to these buildings. It was that these buildings seemed to be made of stone. Most of them were dark tones, but of course there were also a few light tones. Yi Fan could even see a stone street with pirs likempposts on both sides. On the pirs, he stared at the ck beads. Just as Yi Fan was turning around to observe the buildings inside the stone door. Yi Fan felt Fina''s thigh in his bosom move. He immediately turned his head.


    Fina''s body, which had been covered in dense fog earlier, had already appeared. Her shattered jeans revealed her knee, which had just been injured. Now, she seemed to be much better. She was already scabbed. The thick fog finally dispersed and Fina opened her sses. He looked at Yi Fan who was holding him in his arms.


    Yi Fan also turned to look at Fina and said softly, "Fina, how is it?"


    However, Fei Na stretched his waist. The greatness of his chest almost touched Yifan''s chest before he saidzily, "I had a beautiful dream. I feel sofortable!"


    Yifan''s eyes almost popped out. From this angle, he could clearly see the deep ravine on Fei Na''s chest and the great outline of at least 36E on both sides.


    Fina saw Yi Fan like that and her eyes shed, "Senior, what are you looking at?"


    Yi Fan: "No, I didn''t see anything. Are your injuries better?"


    Fei Na bent his leg and said, "Much better. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Only then did Yi Fan stare at Fina''s eyes seriously and said, "Fina, stop messing around in the future. Do you hear me? There is deep concern in my eyes."


    Fei Na smiled happily and said obediently, "Got it, senior."


    As he spoke, he wrapped his arms around Yifan''s neck and imprinted them on his thick lips.


    When Yifan saw this girl''s posture, he thought to himself, "You can''t tease me again. I''m going to take the initiative this time. I saw Yifan grab Fei Na''s exquisite cheek and fiercely kiss her sexy lips. Her tongue quickly drilled into Fei Na''s mouth, and she sucked in the slippery little tongue."


    "Wuwu!"


    Fina''s entire body trembled as her hands tightly hooked around Yi Fan''s neck. Her small mouth clumsily responded to Yi Fan as her body softened.


    After a long time, Yifan stared at Fei Na, whose cheeks were flushed red, and said, "See if you dare to tease me in the future." Right at this moment of ambiguity.


    ''"Hiss..." After Cauliflower advanced, she felt an iparably carefree hiss and rushed up from the interchange, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yifan and Fei Na also stood up and looked at the cauliflower in front of them. At this moment, the scales on the cauliflower''s head had regrown in the process of advancing. A rather domineering "wang" stripe appeared again. The wounds on his body that had been stabbed by sses had also healed. However, no new scales had yet grown. He was currently hissing at Yifan for merit.


    Yifan smiled. Alright, now that the two of them had advanced and the team was much stronger, Yifan was even more confident in the future exploration.


    The two of them and a snake turned around and walked into the gate. Fei Na looked around curiously. Even Cauliflower''s eyes rolled around randomly. After entering, there was a small open za-like facility. At the center of the za stood a stone. This stone was rather strange. It was clearly a gray diamond-shaped stone, but the surrounding area emitted a faint colorful light that was quite miraculously inserted on a stone tform in the za.


    Yifan couldn''t help but feel curious as he stretched out his hand to touch the stone. Just as Yifan ced his hand on it, the tall stone that clearly looked a little cratered felt very smooth. What happened next left Yifan and the others dumbfounded.


    Just as Yifan was about to put his hand down from the stone, the color on the stone actually changed. The originally gray stones all turned yellow in an instant, and then Yifan even saw a few characters on the stone that turned yellow that he could not read.


    Yi Fan was truly in a dilemma. This sect was filled with mysteries that he couldn''t understand. Unfortunately, he didn''t recognize their words. In this way, even if Yi Fan found a cultivation method, it would be useless. He couldn''t even understand how to practice it. He hadn''t encountered such a situation in his seven years of apocalyptic experience in his previous life.


    Thest inheritor of this ruin in his previous life was Zhou Ming''s older brother, Zhou Peng, Although heter became number one at Survivor Base C, However, he hadn''t heard of any cultivation methods he practiced. Of all the cultivation methods that Yi Fan hade to this ruins, the most important were cultivation methods. The number of high-level cultivation methods that were deciphered seven years after the end of his previous life wouldn''t exceed five. That was because there was still the "Heavenly Crystal" intelligent program. If only the intelligence of humans themselves was relied on, it would probably be even fewer.


    There weren''t many cultivation methods that he had unearthed. Most of the cultivation methods came fromrge sects or small sects of different styles. Some of them even had human body diagrams, while others were written in words that he couldn''t understand. Moreover, there were all sorts of different types of cultivation methods that he couldn''t do anything about, so he simply couldn''t do anything about it.


    As Yi Fan pondered in his heart, the stone had indeed returned to its original color. It was gray, as if nothing had happened. Yi Fan pondered in his heart, what exactly was this stone for? Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.


    Yifan said anxiously, "Fei Na,e up and touch this stone."


    Fina saw Yi Fan''s urgency and did not hesitate to step forward and touch the gray stone.


    At this moment, Yifan released his psychic power and extended it onto the stone. Keeping a close eye on the changes in the stones, In Yifan''s spiritual microcosm, A wisp of wind green, Slowly spreading out from the center of the stone, Apart from a few characters that Yifan could not understand, There was no change, It''s useless to pour spiritual energy into it, Just as Yifan was about to give up on studying the change in the color of stones, The silver rune ball in his mind had indeed be active. It spun violently, as if it was analyzing something. It stopped spinning after a while. Yifan felt a burst of rity in his mind. His eyes were burning hot, causing Yifan to immediately close his eyes. He even rubbed them. When he opened his eyes again and saw the stone, he actually understood the words on it in an instant.


    "Wind element talent-Excellent!" This was the meaning of the words on it. However, if anyone saw Yifan''s eyes now, they would have discovered that his originally pure ck pupils had already turned into ck and white eyes wrapped in silver-white runes. The runes in his eyes were even slowly spinning.


    Yi Fan asked Fina to retreat. He walked up again and ced his hand on the stone. The earthen yellow light appeared again and the characters appeared.


    "Rock element talent-super!"


    Huh? Something''s wrong! Why is it a rock series? Isn''t it an earth series? Isn''t the color khaki yellow? ? Why does it say rock series? Yifan''s puzzlement couldn''t be solved. Hi, forget it. I''ll study it slowly in the future. The ck and white eyes dissipated and turned into pure ck eyes again.


    Fina asked curiously, "Senior, what does that mean? Why is yours yellow and mine cyan?"


    ''"Ah?" Fina, aren''t you talented innguage? Then you should be able to read well. Don''t you understand? I put all my hopes on you. How can you not understand? "


    In his heart, he was thinking about what the silver tattoo on his chest was. The secret of his rebirth, the rune ball that had also appeared in his mind, the strange changes in his eyes, and so on. He could not understand all of this. He shook his head and thought, Forget it. Let''s take a step and see. Anyway, this thing seemed to have always been beneficial to him.


    Fina was quite nervous when she heard this and looked at the words on the stone again. She said anxiously, "Senior, I really don''t understand."


    "Am I useless?"


    When Yi Fan saw her, he immediately said, "I''m joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    The words on it;


    "Yours is, wind attribute talent-Excellent."


    "Mine is, rock element talent-super grade."


    "As for the meaning, I don''t quite understand. Let''s look around for cluester."


    Fei Na: Well, as long as you understand. What about this stone? It seems to be quite magical. Shall we take it with us?


    Yi Fan said, "Well, we''ll talk about it when we get out. There''s no hurry now. Let''s go inside and explore first."


    The two of them and a snake circled around the stone and began to walk inside. After walking through the small square, there were two three forks. One of them looked like the road leading to the top of the mountain. It was the same stone staircase as when they came up. The other two were tiled stone paths that were slightly wider than the staircase. Yifan looked left and right. At the end of both paths was a small stone buildingplex.


    Yifan thought for a moment and said to Fei Na, "Fei Na, let''s split up, My left, your right, "The main thing you''re searching for is weapons, books. If you see anything strange other than weapons, books, or rare things that you can''t confirm, just call me loudly. Or go back to this fork in the road and I''ll leave the cauliflower here. No matter where I am, it will definitely find me. Juste with it and look for me."


    Fina didn''t stay in the ink and waited for Cauliflower to leave. Fina also understood that Yi Fan wanted to seize the time, so she didn''t say anything else. The two of them silently walked to the left and right stone paths.

 Chapter 20: Harvest Secret Scripture

    Chapter 20: Harvest Secret Scripture


    After walking for about ten minutes, Yi Fan finally crossed the stone path and arrived at a za. In the middle of the za, there was indeed a building that looked like a giant stone pce. It was just that it seemed to have an ancient and ancient vor because of its age.


    There were dozens of huge stone pirs that stood on the vast square. Yifan did not count them. These stone pirs were also somewhat ancient. Yifan had also found quite a few on these stone pirs. The imprints made by his fists and feet, and even some w imprints, shocked Yifan endlessly. Yifan had been searching for precious techniques from his previous life. Looking at the imprint on the stone pir, he looked at the huge stone hall in the middle of the square. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat in his heart as he sped up his pace towards the enormous stone hall.


    This was a huge stone hall, There are three levels, the higher the level, The smaller he was, the closer he got to the pce hall and saw that the pce hall waspletely dark green. It''s like a huge stone carving, Although there weren''t any external decorations, it wasn''t ugly at all. On the contrary, there was a sense of simplicity and gravity. In front of the hall, there were two unknown ferocious beasts carved out of the same material as the main hall. They squatted on the left and right sides of the door. Yifan walked to the front of the hall and looked up at the threerge characters carved above the entrance, "Tibetan Cultivation Tower."


    Hidden Skill Tower  Hidden Skill Tower  Yifan was even more certain that this was the sect''s cultivation technique collection, He walked into the corridor with an unstoppable heat in his heart. There were a few small stone rooms beside the corridor. Yifan went in and searched, but he didn''t find anything. They were all decaying household utensils. Deep in the corridor was a huge stone door. On the right side of the stone door was a stone staircase that led up to the second floor.


    At this moment, Yifan had already arrived in front of the huge stone door. He pushed the stone door with all his might and didn''t move at all. It wasn''t until Yifan erupted with 40 times his strength that the stone door was slowly pushed open amidst the sound of clicking maism. As soon as he pushed open the door, the smell of rotting paper rushed into his nostrils. Yifan stood at the door for about five minutes before the smell became less intense. Eagerly entering the room, he saw hundreds or thousands of stone bookshelves. Most of the bookshelves were filled with rotten paper residues. However, Yifan did not dislike the smell of rotten paper at all. He began to search through the bookshelves one by one.


    After searching for more than half an hour, There was not the slightest bit of harvest, Not a single word of the book could be read, It was all rubbish that had turned into a pile of rubbish at the touch of an eye, He walked to another bookshelf, Rummaging around mechanically, I just ran into the first stack of books, He touched aplete book below, Immediately, Yi Fan swiftly removed all the debris on it and took out an ancient stone book that had already turned brown. Yi Fan took a closer look and saw the Hundred Battles Saber Technique, Basic Saber Technique, Saber Technique used by soldiers, and the Elementary Saber Technique that anyone who practiced saber techniques would have to practice. It was vigorous, heroic, and swung like a ferocious tiger. The following was an overview, followed by some body drawing, as well as well as some techniques to disy strength.


    F*ck! Although the saber technique was elementary, it was still extremely precious. Yifan carefully put it into his embrace. Finding an elementary saber technique gave Yifan great encouragement. He continued to search for it. After much effort, he finally found two more weapon techniques. One was the Hundred Battles Stealing Technique and the other was the Fast Sword Technique. Not to mention the snatching technique, but the Quick Sword was a basic sword technique. As the name implied, the Quick Sword and Quick Sword allowed you to increase your speed, skill, and angle after practicing. How to draw a sword faster and more urately was also a basic weapon technique.


    The first floor had already been searched, but Yifan was still very satisfied with the harvest. Although this kind of beginner technique would appear in the third year of the apocalypse, and even ordinary people could cultivate it. There were many different names, but it was not three yearster. It was only the early morning of the second day of the apocalypse. Three yearster, due to the appearance of the Heavenly Crystal, humans weed an overall strengthening. The Heavenly Crystal had grasped the physical qualities and characteristics of the human group through some instruments. After a series of data analysis, experiments, and so on, it had created many of these weapon incantations, as well as methods of manipting the dark energy within the evolver''s body, as well as methods of utilizing it.


    Although the technique was still somewhat shallow, it could still be considered as a heartstrengthening injection for humans in this tottering apocalypse. These few basic manuals were useless to Yifan now, but they were useful to his future team. It was useful to many ordinary people who had nevere into contact with martial arts. Even ordinary people could learn this kind of basic technique. Even the Heavenly Crystal had borrowed the techniques that had already been excavated to modify it. Otherwise, where would those various basic techniquese from?


    As for those pre-apocalyptic "martial arts masters", First, one of them is a small group of people who are very talented, Second, even if you have real talent and practical knowledge, you first have to ovee this apocalyptic explosion. There are very few groups left. If they are not evolvers, facing evolvers whose physical mechanisms are 10-20 times stronger than theirs, no matter how good your martial arts are, you can only be tortured.


    Thus, after the apocalypse, some evolvers fought with zombies for several years, and even shed down randomly. Although they had their own styles and certain skills, they had never systematically learned how to exert their strength to disy their advantages perfectly. This greatly reduced theirbat strength.


    Of course, there was also an extraordinary figure in the small group of martial artists. "Martial Emperor"-Hong Wenchang, Before the end of Hong Wenchang''s life, After years of hard training, His kung fu was extremely terrifying. After bing an evolver, he became irrepressible and was absorbed by the government. He was a decent person. Some even said that he was pedantic. In addition, he was a martial practitioner with a strong blood energy. Later, because he couldn''t stand the dirty politics inside, he came out and built a base city. He shouted and people came from all directions at once. It was very undignified. In his previous life, Yifan was one of the few people who admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    After rummaging through the first floor, Yifan walked up to the second floor. There were no more stone doors on the second floor. There were only a few more small rooms that looked like cultivation rooms. Yifan found some strange weapons in these small rooms. These weapons are all ck stone weapons, There are swords and knives, It was as if it had been polished very smoothly, However, it could still be seen at a nce that it was grinded from stones. It was rather strange. Yifan tried to use these swords to cut the rock wall of the room a few times. He obediently cut a few scratches like cutting tofu in the middle of winter. Yifan quickly put away the treasures and took off his sportswear coat and carried it in his hand.


    Then, he went to the stone tform on the second floor, which was more exquisite than the first floor, and began to search. The second floor is much smaller than the first floor, Probably his cultivation technique would be much higher, Yifan couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement in his heart. He began to excitedly search around, But the harvest made Yifan''s heart ache. After searching carefully for more than half an hour, he did not find anything. Only thest desk was left, If you don''t get anything, The harvest from the second floor was only two simple ck swords, simr to a ck horizontal saber from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, although it was simr, it was slightlyrger than the horizontal saber in size. It felt like it had been erged by around 30%, and it was also made of stone. It did not look like a weapon, like a stone sculpture.


    Just as Yi Fan was about to give up, he actually found a footwork manual on thest desk. The [Photo Step] was roughly abination of footwork, offensive footwork, evasive footwork, and the use of elemental energy on his feet to achieve the final effect of''leaving shadows behind ''. He could only leave seven shadows after he had mastered it to great sess. It was an advanced footwork technique. Yi Fan wondered what kind of ghost elemental energy was. He didn''t know if it could be reced by dark energy. Sigh, let''s study it in the future. Yi Fan didn''t look at it anymore. He packed it up and wrapped it in his clothes bag.


    There was only thest floor left. Yifan continued to climb from the second floor to the third floor. The third floor was even smaller. Yifan understood that the first floor was the mostmon technique, and the second floor was a high-level secret book. Then the third floor should be a top-grade ancient book. There were no more small rooms on the third floor. A lonely bookshelf, a long stone table, and a stone stool made it look extremely elegant. A bookshelf was simply too easy to flip through. In a moment, Yifan had flipped through as many as three books on the stone bookshelf.


    Yi Fan hugged the three books and sat on the groundughing foolishly without even looking at them. "Haha! You''re so rich! Three books! You actually flipped out three books in a sh!"


    He couldn''t me Yifan for being too rustic. In his previous life, Yifan didn''t even have the chance to look at these things from afar, but now he was hugging them in his arms. Furthermore, there were three of them.


    Yifan excitedly picked up the three books and studied them carefully. The first was a thick dictionary covered in dark brown stone bark. After opening it, there were six heavy characters. Thankfully, the mysterious runes gave him the ability to decipher these characters. Otherwise, even the treasures in his hands would be useless. How could he not know how to practice them?


    Yifan fixed his eyes on it.


    The first Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony  Flipping through the first page, one needed the elemental energy of the rock element to cultivate. It was like a basin of cold water being poured over his head.


    The second book of the Wind Sword Scripture requires the elemental energy of the wind to open.


    The 3rd Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon  Flipping through it  requires golden elemental energy.


    Yifan was paralyzed on the ground. What kind of f*cking elemental energy do you need? This is the apocalypse. Where did you get any f*cking elemental energy? This isn''t an alien world. Damn it, where did I get my elemental energy? Immediately, Yifan let out his anger and put the three secret manuals into his bag of clothes in frustration.


    He walked out of this exciting yet sad ce with an ugly expression. Go to the buildings behind the square.

 Chapter 21: Magical Rock Saber

    Chapter 21: Magical Rock Saber


    Yifan hugged a coat bag in his arms and walked out of therge square filled with stone pirs. He continued to explore, looking like a scavenger before the apocalypse erupted.


    Yifan, who had lost his soul, continued to walk forward for a while. Finally, he saw another building. It was the same style as the sect. All of the buildings were carved out of stone. This building seemed to be a workshop. From afar, he could see many huge stones standing around this square-shaped building.


    Slowly, Yifan walked into these huge stones. They were all of various colors. Yifan even saw a huge obsidian-like stone standing there. It looked quite spectacr. The stone styles here were even more bizarre. There were all kinds of stone styles, giving people a visual shock that could be called a great exhibition of wondrous stones in the world. What Yifan saw was even more satisfying, and the previous loss of his soul was even more disappearing.


    These stones seemed to be the raw materials they used to forge weapons and other equipment. This could be their forging room. How did they forge these stones? Yifan became even more curious and quickly walked to the square-shaped workshop.


    Another stone door blocked Yifan''s path. There was no other way. Yifan could only use a bit of strength to push the stone door open. Fortunately, Yi Fan was an SS-ss dual-attribute Strengthening Strength and Speed talent evolver. Otherwise, he would have been blocked by this stone door and the Hidden Skill Tower''s stone door. This door was heavier than the one in the Hidden Skill Tower, but the odor inside wasn''t as heavy as the one in the Hidden Skill Tower.


    Yifan walked in. He didn''t see anything inside the stove. He was curious, but he saw some moulds of swords. The moulds of these swords were rather strange. They were like boxes for weapons. For example, the moulds of a saber were models of a saber in a pure ck stone box.


    Seems like they''re using some unknown method,press and rpress the texture of the rock, The rock is then turned into a liquid even after changing its shape without changing its properties, then poured into the moulds, then recondensed into a solid state, and then taken out of the boxes.


    Yi Fan''s guess towards him was, It was ridiculous, However, the situation and facilities here seemed to be telling Yi Fan that he was right. He pulled out the ck rock saber from his clothes. Yi Fan carefully sized up the ck broadsaber. Although it looked smooth and polished, it didn''t feel the slightest bit of friction when touched. It was like a mirror.


    Another peculiar thing was that this weapon was like a piece of smooth stone. It was originally like this, and even the strange patterns on the hilt of the knife appeared very natural. Yifan looked at the material of the rock de again. It seemed to be the same as the huge pure ck obsidian-like stone outside.


    Yi Fan picked up a mold and gently scratched the box with the rock knife in his hand. Although it wasn''t as easy as drawing the wall of the Hidden Technique Tower, Yi Fan was able to draw a mark on the box with just a little force. Yi Fan knew that these boxes, these box-like molds, were just molds that weren''t processed or were simply processed to determine the nature of the box. They had no other use.


    Now that I know, The value and forging process of these weapons, So what you''re looking for, That''s how these weapons are made, Yi Fan started rummaging around again. This was a gigantic tool refining room. There were hundreds or thousands of moulds ced on the stone tables. Yi Fan searched through them without any clues or discoveries. Helplessly, he was afraid that Yi Fan, who was missing something, would fall into a state of searching for a piece of broken rock without any traces...


    At this moment, Fei Na arrived at a stone three-story pavilion door. This was a hexagonal pavilion. Fei Na looked at the dpidated pavilion. There was a dpidated and weathered stone que hanging on the pavilion. There were three characters on the que. Unfortunately, Fei Na did not recognize it. There were six stone doors in the pavilion, two were open and four were closed. Fei Na entered the pavilion through one of the open doors.


    After entering the pavilion was a hexagonal counter, Inside the counter, there was a huge hexagonal stone container slowly spinning. Yes, it was spinning. Fei Na, no one or living creatures were seen, but the container was spinning all the time. There were many small drawers on the container, each with characters engraved on it, and some with some small characters underneath.


    But Fei Na didn''t understand, Fei Na walked to the hexagonal counter, He jumped onto the counter and went down to the side of the rotating container. He casually opened a drawer and discovered that there was actually a very beautiful stone inside. It was the size of his palm and emitted a light blue light. It looked a little like a leaf. However, Fei Na had seen it carefully. This was a stone, but why did it give people the feeling of a leaf? Surprised, she put the leaf-like stone back into the original drawer.


    Then, she opened some drawers, but they were filled with strange stones. They were very beautiful and made her feel a little surprised. Several times, she couldn''t help but pick up some stones and look at them. Finally, she reluctantly put them back in ce. She looked at the pavilion with strange eyes and was a little confused about what the pavilion was for.


    So Fei Na jumped out again. She wanted to go to the second floor to see what was on the second floor. When she went up to the second floor, she discovered that there was only one stone tform.


    There were many on the stone tform, Stone bottle, It''s pretty big, There are also characters on the bottle, There are also some beautiful patterns, Some were even like jewel bottles, It''s beautiful, She was a little dazzled, Look left and look right, She picked up a stone bottle and shook it. It turned out to be empty, So she put down the empty bottle, He picked up one and shook the other, It was still empty. When she finished shaking all the bottles, she only found that there were three bottles that were jingling. He opened the lid of one of the bottles and poured out a "stone". Anyway, she thought it was a stone. It was dark and not as good-looking as the bottle. After looking at it, she saw that it was nothing new and put it in the bottle.


    Fei Na cleverly put the three noisy bottles together and remembered the color of their bottles. At this time, Fei Na knew that she could not distinguish what these things were and how valuable they were. She thought of Yifan and smiled naturally. However, she thought for a moment and decided to go to the third floor first.


    Fei Na quickly went up the stairs to the third floor. Found that the third floor was just a small room, Nothing, There are only some household appliances, There was also a stone table and four stone stools, There was a rotten book on the stone table. She remembered Yifan''s instructions and carefully tried to pick it up with her hand. Unfortunately, she pressed her finger directly into the book. She knew that the book was useless andpletely rotten. If the wind blew over, the book would turn into ashes and nothing would remain.


    Fina retracted her hand. She was so smart that she decided to wait for Yi Fan to arrive.


    Fina remembered Yi Fan''s exnation. She felt that shouting was too unreliable. Find him, Fina finally feels.


    Just as Yifan was still desperately searching for those stones, not letting go of his spiritual energy detection, he was extremely tired.


    Sigh, such a miraculous method of refining stone weapons has been lost. What a pity. Yifan sighed regretfully.


    Just as Yifan was about to get up and leave, he sensed that Cauliflower was rushing over. He passed through the workshop and walked out of the workshop to an open space. Walking forward, Yifan found that he seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier. He knew it was a spatial barrier. We''re done here.


    Yi Fan turned around and walked back. Since the search had beenpleted, it was time to head to Fina''s side. She should have discovered something. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rushed over with Cauliflower. Very quickly, Yi Fan saw Fina and Cauliflower''s figures in the stone pirs near the Hidden Technique Tower and quickly weed them.


    Yifan: "Well, did you find anything?"


    Fei Na: Yes, I found a three-story pavilion. In that pavilion, there is a very big stone cab. There are many beautiful stones in the cab. Follow me and you will know.


    Yifan didn''t say anything more. The two of them ran quickly, while Cauliflower silently followed behind them. Very quickly, they arrived at the pavilion that Fei Na had discovered.


    Yifan raised his head to look at the dpidated que that was carved with the words "Pill Refining Pavilion". Yifan''s heart was burning with excitement and he immediately entered the pavilion. Fei Na also quickly followed suit, while Cauliflower was too big to enter and guarded the door.


    As soon as Yifan entered, he saw the huge counter in the middle and the container. He jumped into the container and carefully read the words on the container.


    [Blue Leaf Rock], Tendon Opening and Blood Activating Function...


    [Jade Linyan], nourishing qi and blood, nourishing the mind and calming the mind...


    [Rainbow Rock], Qi Nourishing, Blood Nourishing and Yin Converting Functions...


    ''"Hiss" These are all medicinal stones. This is truly a miraculous sect. Weapons, buildings, cultivation methods, and even the medicines used to refine pills are mainly medicinal stones. Yifan thought with emotion at this moment. Unfortunately, this container is too big. Otherwise, he would have to move them all away.


    Yifan: "Did you find anything on the second floor?"


    Fei Na: "There are a lot of strange bottles and cans. There are two bottles with a few stones in them. It''s so strange."


    Hearing Fina say this, Yi Fan''s mind suddenly shed with the word "pill".


    "Quickly take me there!" Yifan said anxiously.


    The two quickly arrived in front of the stone tform on the second floor. Yifan opened his mouth again and asked, "Fei Na, which bottles are they?"


    Fei Na pointed at the three tinkling bottles that she had put together and said, "So... these are the three."


    Yifan followed her fingers and saw three bottles ced together. She picked up one of the bottles that looked like the colorful agate of the earth and looked at the words on the bottle.


    "Spirit Awakening Pill, Innate Spirit Essence, Heaven-defying Grand Dao!"


    Yifan''s pupils contracted. Seven years of experience and memories in his previous life instantly allowed him to have a certain understanding of the bottle of pills in front of him. Four years after the end of his previous life, someone had also dug out simr pills. However, they were not called Spirit Awakening Pills, but Yuan Gathering Pills. They were also dug out from the ruins of a small sect. At that time, the summary was as follows;


    "Gathering Xiantian spiritual energy and cultivating the Grand Dao of Spirit."


    Later on, someone consumed the Essence Gathering Pill, He actually awakened a superior wood attribute innate ability, One had to know that highly talented elementium evolvers were extremely rare, The number of people who were able to awaken elemental abilities during the first evolution of their own evolvers was extremely rare. From then on, this kind of pill has been flocked to others. As long as you release news, arge number of powerful forces and survivors'' bases wille looking for you, threatening and tempting you. They will use all means to fight for the spirit pills in your hands.


    This was a heaven-defying thing. It was one of the few divine objects that could change the innate talent of an evolver.


    Yifan stopped his thoughts and picked up the bottle to shake it. There was definitely more than one jingling sound inside. Yifan lifted the bottle and poured the pills into his hand. There were actually three of them. The pills were red brown and smooth. Yifan''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and his face was even slightly flushed red. This was due to excitement. He quickly poured the pill into the bottle and put it away.


    "Ah !" Fei Na was picked up unprepared.


    Yifan smiled excitedly and said, "Fei Na, you''ve done a great job. You''re really my lucky star." He even hugged Fei Na on her lips and kissed her a few times.


    Fina was affected by Yi Fan''s excitement and asked happily, "Really? Then you can''t leave me behind in the future. I will definitely rely on you."


    Yifan said happily, "How can I? I can''t wait! Haha... Hahaha..."

 Chapter 22: Rock Force Awakening

    Chapter 22: Rock Force Awakening


    Young Qing Yifan let go of Fina, whose face was slightly red, and continued to pick up the second green stone bottle. He looked at the words on the bottle.


    "Samsara Pill-Life and Death, Human Flesh and Bones."


    It was simple and crude. This was a top-grade healing pill. It might even have the function of reviving one''s body. Yifan couldn''t help but be excited. He shook the bottle. There was only one pill inside.


    If it wasn''t for Yifan personally pouring it out of the bottle, he wouldn''t have believed that it was a heaven-defying "pill" and would have thought that it was some kind of precious gem.


    Thest bottle was a ck stone bottle. Yifan looked at the words on the bottle and said, "Beast Bone Pill-Take the essence of a hundred beasts, gather the essence of strange stones, strengthen your body, and multiply your strength."


    Yifan was already numb. This was another top-grade medicinal pill. There were also three that could increase one''s body strength or strengthen one''s body.


    Dan Chengying was white, bone-like, and stone-like. Yifan looked at it and poured it back into it.


    Yifan asked again, "Fei Na, is there anything on the third floor?"


    Fei Na: "There''s a rotten book on the third floor. I touched it and the ce I touched turned into ash. I didn''t touch it again."


    Yi Fan nodded when he heard what he said, "Yes, you did the right thing. As you said that, you pulled her hand and the two of them walked up to the third floor together."


    Yifan stood at the stone table and sighed as he looked at the corrupted book. There were two characters on the cover of the book. After being deciphered by Yifan, it was the Pill Road.


    Yifan estimated, I guess that true content of this book, Perhaps it was the Alchemy Dao. Unfortunately, it had already decayed to this extent. If it was before the apocalypse, there might still be a chance for it to recover. But now that the apocalypse had erupted, the value of the Pill Road that had been restored or extracted from it was already infinitely close to zero. Yifan did not touch it, but instead pulled Fei Na to the second floor.


    At the stone table on the second floor of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Yifan''s expression was solemn, as if he was considering a difficult decision. A momentter, Yifan''s expression returned to calm.


    He said seriously to Fei Na, "Fei Na, I want to take this'' Spirit Awakening Pill ''. If anything happens to meter, or if you find something wrong with me, you should immediately retreat."


    As Yi Fan spoke, he untied that cloth wrap around his waist and handed it to Fina. "If something happens to me, or even if I die, you can hand over the weapons and things in this cloth bag to your sses. He will know what to do and will protect you on my behalf."


    Without waiting for Fei Na''s reply, he quickly poured out a Spirit Awakening Pill and threw it into his mouth. The pill turned into a spring that flowed down his throat and into his abdomen. There was no difort or bad feeling. A momentter, Yifan felt that his abdomen was unstoppable. A momentter, his abdominal pain began to twist.


    Yi Fan immediately opened the window and jumped down from the second floor to the t ground in front of the building. As soon as he stood on the t ground, he felt the surrounding rocks and even the buildings emanating a great force rushing towards Yi Fan''s soles. From the soles of his feet, they rushed towards Yi Fan''s dantian. It was getting hotter and hotter, as if it was going to burn through his stomach.


    Fei Na also jumped out anxiously. He saw that Yifan''s entire body seemed to be emitting a strange yellow light, just like the light from the strange stone they saw at the mountain gate.


    Gradually, Yifan felt as if his dantian had been burned through. He felt as if a vortex had formed in his lower abdominal dantian. The vortex was crazily absorbing the strange energy that rushed into his body from beneath his feet. This time, Yifan was no longer worried. He knew what kind of state he was in now. He was actually in a state where he would only be able to guide himself and open up his dantian after evolving into a Third Grade. This was too unbelievable. He immediately calmed down and sat upright on the ground.


    Spirit sank into his body, Entering the inward-looking state, Carefully guiding the inexplicable might that filled his dantian, and the dense dark energy absorbed by his dantian, Slowly circting his entire body along his meridians, Opening the twelve main meridians allowed his entire body to adapt to the existence and operation of dark energy. Just as Yifan guided the dark energy and the inexplicable force that was as heavy as rocks past his chest, the silver runes on his chest once again acted strange, actually forcefully kneading the inexplicable force and dark energy together.


    Puchi! Yifan spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately retracted his mind and continued to guide the energy of the mysterious runes that were already kneading together. It transformed into a strange blue energy that pierced through the main meridian in front of his chest and continued to charge upwards.


    Yifan sat there for four to five hours, while Fei Na and Cauliflower waited patiently and anxiously.


    Fina finally saw that not long after Yi Fan sat upright, the earthen yellow color around him slowly turned into ayer of azure energy and finally dissipated. Fina felt a horrifying sensation as if she had seen a ferocious beast awaken suddenly lingering in her heart.


    After the blue light dissipated, there was a pair of sharp eyes. Not only was there a thick and sharp cold light in his eyes, there was also a domineering and heroic feeling of giving up one''s life.


    Fina was a little dumbfounded...


    Yifan, who ate this pill, He had never thought that the effect would be so good. The most he had thought about was that he could awaken an elementium ability. If he thought about it a little more, he would have the qualifications to cultivate those ancient books. Who knew that this pill was so powerful that it allowed him to directly open up his dantian? The person who consumed the Origin Gathering Pill in his previous life had definitely concealed the effects of the pill.


    One had to know that once they opened up their dantian, they could absorb dark energy more quickly and cultivate independently. They could cultivate powerful cultivation technique books and records. One had to know that some powerful cultivation technique books and records couldpletely free an evolver from dependence on the crystal core andpletely absorb dark energy from the air to strengthen themselves and even advance.


    At the same time, cultivation techniques could allow evolvers to better utilize the power of the dark energy in their bodies and use it in an inexplicable manner to produce more powerful lethal effects in conjunction with their body movements.


    Opening up a dantian, Opening the twelve main meridians, However, in his previous life, he only dared to think about it after the third rank of the Evolution Realm, And when Yifan was at Second Order, He had already perfectly opened up his dantian, and even his elemental abilities had perfectly fused with dark energy. This was simply unimaginable. One had to know that ordinary elementium evolvers needed to convert their dark energy into their own elementium energy. This would require a short period of time before they could attack. One had to know that the battle between experts was far from perfect.


    In short, the benefits that Yi Fan had obtained this time had an unimaginable impact on his future path of evolution.


    Amidst the loud pea-popping noise, Yifan stood up. Although his rank hadn''t changed, However, the imposing aura andbat strength emitted by his body were simply heaven and earth different from before. His physical mechanism had increased by about five times, and his strength had actually increased by more than ten timespared to before. However, his speed had not increased. At this moment, Yifan''s physical mechanism was 25 times more terrifying, his speed 45 times, and his strength 55 times more terrifying. It was impossible for most Third Grade evolvers to possess such physical data.


    Yifan stood on the stone t ground and felt his ability. He felt as if he was standing on the ground with a steady stream of energy pouring into his body. As long as he needed it, he could bombard him at any time.


    Walking to a stone building, Yifan actually felt that, He could absorb the essence of the building''s rocks, Be your own energy, This frightened him to the point of being stunned, He quickly walked into the attic, He picked up a random stone and the feeling became even more intense. He circted his strange blue energy on his palm and grabbed the stone. In just a moment, the stone turned into ash in Yifan''s hand. Yifan felt a pure energy being sucked into his body and instantly assimted into his meridians and flowed into his dantian.


    Since you can absorb the power of the rocks, feel the power of the rocks on the earth, and have the toughness and weight of a rock, then call you Rock Force in the future! Yifan muttered to himself as he looked at the azure light in his hand.


    Fei Na came back to her senses when she saw Yifan walk inside. She was even more curious when she saw Yifan holding a stone in her hand. However, she was even more curious when she saw that the stone was in Yifan''s hands. It dissipated like dust in a short moment, making Fei Na even more curious. She saw Yifan holding his lingering blue palm in a daze and walked over.


    Fina looked at Yi Fan and asked in a daze, "Senior, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Yifan: "Haha... ha... this pill is unprecedentedly good. This pill is too good. It''s simply a world-wide Sunflower Treasure."


    Fei Na asked in surprise, "Really? Can I use it?"


    "Of course," Yi Fan said confidently. "But the timing is not right. We need to hurry up and clean up. Then we should go back. Don''t worry, Fina, you definitely have one of these pills."


    "But before we go back, we have two things to do. Let''s go to the top of the mountain and see if there are any omissions. We''ve got a lot to gain this time, and then we have a headache about how to get these things out of here. Let''s go, it''s not toote."


    As he spoke, he went upstairs and changed the pills into a small bottle, put them in his pants pocket, and then beckoned Fei Na and Cauliflower to set off for the top of the mountain.


    The two of them walked towards the small square in the center together. Fei Na wrapped his clothes around his waist and followed behind Yifan like a daughter-inw.


    The two of them started chatting as they walked. Fina was the one who spoke first.


    Fei Na: Senior, where is this ce? Why do I feel like this isn''t Earth anymore?


    Yi Fan: "You don''t feel wrong. This is no longer Earth. This is a small world. You can treat this as an alien space."


    Fei Na asked doubtfully, "Eh, what is this alternate space?"


    Yi Fan: "I won''t be able to exin this to you for a while. These different spaces have a general term. They are all called" ruins ". You just need to know that this is a ruin."


    Fei Na: Oh, senior, what are you going to do when we get back to the school canteen? Wait there for help? Or do you have another destination?


    Yi Fan''s eyes shone with a cold light as he said, "After we return to the cafeteria, arrange for me to pack up some troublesome people and things. Then I should go home!"


    Fei Na asked nervously, "Can Ie to your house with you?"


    Yi Fan asked in surprise, "Oh? You want toe back with me! Do you have no family in France? Don''t worry about them?"


    Fina hesitated and said firmly, "When I was seven years old, my mom divorced my dad, who was an alcoholic, gambler, drunkard, and hit me and my mom a lot. She secretly gave me money before my mom died three years ago." She told me that if she died one day, I would never go back to that home and ask me to study abroad. She said that there was only so much she could help me. In the future, I would have to choose my own path. My mother liked China very much when she was alive. "


    When Yi Fan heard Fina''s trembling voice, he grabbed her hand and said, "Thene home with me."


    Fina was happy to hear Yi Fan''s reply, "You promised me. You can''t go back on your word."


    Yifan looked at her tearful but smiling face. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of love in his heart and said with certainty, "Yes, I promise you."

 Chapter 23: Final Inheritance

    Chapter 23: Final Inheritance


    The two of them walked silently for more than half an hour before they reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was exceptionally clean and elegant. There weren''t any tall buildings on the top of the mountain, nor were there any tall towers on the top of the mountain that Yifan had imagined. There was only a small, elegant stone house.


    There was a stone table in front of the house. There was a stone Go game on the stone table. On the left hand of the stone stool sat a skeleton. The skeleton was actually wearing a ck leather windbreaker. Yi Fan was stunned by the western fantasy wind.


    Yifan can''t be med, Because along the way, Yifan felt that the buildings he saw were somewhat ancient, Although he had thought that he would discover some corpses, Yifan was surprised to discover them after searching for them. What was even more surprising was that Yifan had subconsciously defined the small world he had discovered as the style of the ancient martial arts sects in the TV series.


    Who would have thought that in the end, he would see a skeleton full of western fantasy wind in a leather windbreaker, which made Yifan unable to ept for a moment. "Hey, think of something messy." Yifan interrupted the messy thoughts in his mind and pulled Fei Na to the skeleton with him in a somewhat messed up mood, carefully examining the skeleton.


    This bone isn''t right. Why does it look like stone? Holy shit! The buildings here are carved out of stone, the weapons are made out of stone, and the pills are refined from stone. These humans of our great earth are capable of understanding and epting them. However, your unreasonable bones have also turned into stones. I can''t ept it anymore. Yifan''s heart starts toin again.


    Fina probably noticed it as well. She asked Yi Fan in surprise, "Senior Yi Fan, look at how this person''s bone is made of stone. Could it be a sculpture?"


    "I don''t know," said Yifan helplessly. "But it''s definitely not a sculpture. Have you ever seen a sculpture in a leather trench coat full of western fantasy?"


    Fei Na shook his head innocently and said, "Never seen him before."


    "Let''s go take a look inside. Yi Fan didn''t care about this" Brother Stone "anymore. He turned around and pulled Fina into that crude stone hut.


    The two of them came to the stone house and searched for nothing. It was very simple and crude. There was only a stone bed and some simple stone appliances. The style was still the same as at the foot of the mountain, To Yifan''s disappointment, Back in front of Brother Shi Tou, This time, Yifan was no longer courteous. He wanted to flip through his clothes, but only touched his clothes. He actually put on his clothes with a light touch. It seemed that the clothes were dead. Yifan turned Brother Shi Tou''s clothes into ashes in a few seconds. He suddenly saw that Brother Shi Tou was wearing a pure ck ring on his left hand. This was incredible.


    Yi Fan exerted himself. He immediately removed the ring from Brother Shitou''s hand. The pure ck stone ring looked very simple. There were some strange patterns on the ring. There were also two characters that meant "Heavenly Rock". Just call it the Heavenly Rock Ring. Who cares? This could be the legendary "Space Ring". In his previous life, Yi Fan yearned for something very much, but it was a pity that he never got it.


    The spatial ring had no choice but to mention the "Heavenly Crystal". In the SSS Ruins, the Heavenly Awakening Ruins could be said to be worthy of being the first ruins. Just the "Heavenly Crystal" recognizing its owner was a priceless treasure, not to mention the various magical crystal weapons dug out from the Heavenly Awakening Ruins. For example, the Magic Crystal Sniper, The Magic Crystal Cannon and many other Magic Crystal Weapon designs. Most importantly, the Heavenly Crystal possessed space ring manufacturing technology. Unfortunately, due to theck of resources on Earth and the low level of civilization, it was only three years after the apocalypse that it was excavated and used up the power of the global survivor base. It only produced 12 space rings, which were forcibly named the 12 zodiac rings by China. Although there were other ruins, there wouldn''t be more than three.


    Yi Fan had heard of the process of recognizing the owner of the spatial ring. It was just a drop of blood to recognize the owner. After that, he would be fine if his spiritual energy were to prate it. At this moment, Yi Fan''s entire body was boiling with blood. He grabbed his finger and bit it down, causing blood to flow out. Yi Fan took the ring and began to drip blood. After five drops, the patterns on the ring suddenly lit up and calmed down. Yi Fan immediately began to condense his Spirit power and stuck it into the ring. However, this Spirit power was unable to enter the ring. Yi Fan''s face turned red, as if it was blocked by some mysterious energy. He could not enter the ring space. Yi Fan hurriedly scratched his ears and jumped up and down.


    ''"How could it be? How could it be? I''ve already recognized my master. Why can''t I go in?" It was like a couple carrying guns and mounting their horses were about to make trouble for Huang Long. Suddenly, their girlfriend said to you, "Sorry, I can''t do it today. My period is here. Next time, right?" Yifan felt this aggrieved right now.


    Fina saw Yi Fan dripping blood while holding the ring. Then, she anxiously scratched her cheeks and whispered to Yi Fan, "Try the rock strength you mentioned."


    Yi Fan''s heart suddenly brightened. That''s right, I forgot about this. This abnormal sect has even refined people into stone bones. Could it be that this spatial ring master has left behind some restrictions that are rted to stones? Yi Fan immediately ced the Heavenly Rock Ring in the center of his palm and began to input rock energy. At the beginning, Yi Fan felt that there was something going on. The rock energy continuously entered the ring, and the ring began to shine with a resplendent blue light. Finally, it calmed down.


    Suddenly, the ring began to float automatically. A ray of light shot out from the air, A faint middle-aged uncle walked out of the light and said, "Congrattions, inheritor. You have obtained thest inheritance of our Heavenly Rock Sect. The ring contains the top secret of our Heavenly Rock Sect, the Rock God Tool Refining Commander, the Heavenly Rock Array Scripture, and some other gadgets. Since my restriction has been broken, it means that you possess rock elemental energy." Haha, I, Rock Heaven Dipper, will not be ashamed of my ancestor under the Nine Springs of Rock Heaven Dipper  Haha  Haha  "Before Yifan had the chance to speak, it shattered and dissipated into the air. The ring was also unable to support itself and was put into Yifan''s palm.


    Yifan was indeed shocked, Actually, he didn''t understand what Yan Tian had just said at the beginning. It wasn''t until the runes in his mind started to spin that he understood, Knowing that there''s a top secret in the ring, Probably the method to refine that ck saber, Strange indeed, worthy of the title of top secret, As for what he said about possessing rock elemental energy, Yifan thought that perhaps his current energy in the alien world was called rock elemental energy, and there was nothing to worry about. As for formations, it was the first time he had heard of them in seven years of the apocalypse. He had never heard of formations before in the ruins of the sect. It seemed like the only good thing.


    Yifan pulled Fei Na to kowtow three times in front of the Rock Heaven Sect''s skeleton and said to himself, "Don''t worry, I will inherit the Heaven Rock Sect''s Xin Huo." In his previous life, Zhou Peng probably didn''t obtain this final inheritance. Zhou Peng was an evolver of the Metal element, not an Earth element, nor a Rock element. Thinking about it, it was hard enough to hold it back for so many years. Haha, I don''t want to. Let''s see what''s inside.


    Yifan''s psyche prated into it, Inside was a huge space, Yifan looks like 2,000 cubic meters, The inside was tidied up neatly. On the left were tworge stone texts. They were ced there alone. On the right, they looked a little messy. There were many strange stones in different colors and shapes. They were probably some precious stones. There were also some small stones like crystal cores that were ced in a messy state.


    There were two wardrobes in the middle. You heard correctly. There were two wardrobes, one for men and one for women. When Yifan opened the men''s wardrobe, he discovered that they were all ck unknown animal hide clothes. Some of them even had runes engraved on them. Their styles were mostly simple and dignified. There were shoes, socks, and underwear. There were also some unknown cloth clothes. They all looked pretty good. There were dozens of them. Yan Tiangang''s figure just now was about the same height as his. Even if he was a bit stronger than himself, he should be able to wear them. He was filled with arge wardrobe and clothes. It seemed like he wouldn''t have to worry about wearing clothes in the future.


    The women''s wardrobe was more than double the size of a man''s. There were many different kinds of clothes inside. There were also ck leather trench coats like men''s. However, the patterns were slightly more gorgeous and the design was closer to a woman''s. It was generally simple and dignified. But it was filled with the wind of another world, The only thing Yifan was familiar with was leopard prints andce. They were so popr in other worlds. Yifan discovered that there were many leopard prints,ce, underwear, pants, boots, high heels, and a variety of sizes. There were also quite a few different sizes of clothes. It was estimated that this "Brother Shitou" was also quite a few women from Yan Tiangang.


    He quickly put the ring on his hand and said softly, "Thank you, Fina. Fina, you reminded me that the ring has been opened. This is an incredible item. This is a spatial ring." We talked as we walked, while Cauliflower swam up the mountain with Yifanfina and the others.


    Fina asked doubtfully, "A spatial ring? Isn''t that a fiction?"


    Yi Fan: "Now that it''s the end of the world and the earth can move, what else is impossible?"


    Fina: Yeah, what''s in there?


    Yi Fan: "Because there are so many, so many that you can''t imagine. By the way, Fina, take off your cloth bag and I''ll put it in the ring."


    Without waiting for Fei Na to say anything, he reached out to help Fei Na unwrap his clothes. Then, he wiped his left hand with the ring. Those things disappeared in front of Fei Na. Yifan murmured with a face full of admiration, "This feeling is simply not too good."


    Fina was also surprised, "Wow, that''s cool, Senior Yi Fan, I want it too, I want it too."


    Yifan smiled bitterly and whispered, "You''re asking for trouble."


    Fei Na: "Senior Yifan, what did you say?"


    Yi Fan: "Ah... I said I''ll try my best. Fina, don''t call me Senior Yi Fan in the future. I can hear you calling me Brother Fan or Yi Fan."


    Fei Na: "What does the diaphragm mean?"


    Yifan: "It means ufortable."


    Fei Na: Well, I''ll call you... Brother Fan in the future.


    "Brother Fan, Brother Fan," Fei Na shouted twice in a row.


    Yifan: "Well, what for?"


    Fei Na: "No, no, I just wanted to call you Brother Fan... Brother Fan... Brother Fan... Brother Fan..."


    Along the way, it was filled with Fina''s silverughter and Yi Fan''s helpless bitter smile as he slowly walked down the mountain peak.

 Chapter 24: Past Events, Gossip

    Chapter 24: Past Events, Gossip


    Yifan and Fei Na quickly arrived at the small square in the middle of the stones on the hillside. Then, Yifan began to quickly sweep through the ruins.


    Test the talent of strange stones-take it away!


    Medicinal Stones Turning Cab-Take it away!


    Exquisite Weapon Mold-Take it away!


    Weapon Raw Material Stones-Take them away!


    Even the bottle containing the pills and the "Pill Road" that was ced on the stone tform were taken away by Yifan along with the stone tform. Now that he had no way to think about it, it did not mean that he did not have any pills in the future. Perhaps some professionals might have the ability to do so.


    This ruin, the valuable items were basically all taken away.


    After tidying up, the two of them and the snake stood at the entrance of the ruins. Yi Fan turned around and looked at the winding steps. He sighed and said goodbye. In his previous life, the SSS grade ruins had surpassed the SSS grade ruins in this life, because Yi Fan had perfectly inherited everything from the ruins.


    In this life, for the other survivors, there were only six SSS ruins left. Yi Fan sighed with emotion as he pulled...


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning was the most beautiful moment of the day. In this apocalypse, the sun rose as usual, but there was another round. The sunshine passed through the gaps in the curtains and shone on the face of the sses. Perhaps it felt a kind of warmth, and the sses opened their eyes.


    Looking around, he found that most of the people were still unawake. Only a few people woke up. Some started to go to the canteen to wash up at the sink, while others sat up and looked very confused.


    sses looked at the ce where the dormitory was restingst night and found that Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Wang Hai and the others were awake.


    Eyesses walked to the window and was about to open the curtains to see what was happening outside.


    Zhang Liang had probably finished washing up. He walked over and stood beside his sses. "Third Brother, why don''t you hurry up and wash up? The water is very small. It seems like there won''t be any water at any time. I don''t know how long you canst. When you wash upter, there won''t be any water left, then your eggs will hurt."


    Eyesses said, "Got it, hey, did you see Yifan?"


    Zhang Liang looked left and right. "Boss? I didn''t see him. Wasn''t the ce where you restedst night very close? You didn''t even see him. I was just about to ask you, what did you do the night before yesterday? You didn''te home all night!"


    Eyesses said helplessly, "Hey  don''t mention it anymore. Didn''t you encounter three consecutive nights that are rare in a thousand years? The school is closed."


    "That brat Yi Fan insisted on dragging me to see a femaleizen in County Y. In the end, the motorcycle took about two hours to reach the ce in County Y. After arriving at the ce, Yi Fan was actually stood up by theizen. Don''t mention it. He''s angry about this."


    "He used to brag to me about what thatizen had been talking about for several years. We had yed many games together, but in the end, someone ruthlessly let go of a big ne. We had waited for hisizen called" Lower Eyes, Tears Sticking to Clothes "for more than three hours."


    Zhang Liang''s gossip soul was already burning. He asked anxiously, "What happened next? What happened next?"


    Eyesses said, "We''ve been together for four years. You still don''t know him. After breaking up with that woman, he hasn''t had the mood to find a girlfriend. He knew his girlfriend a long time ago. He probably met her when she was just Q when she was 16 years old."


    ''"When Yi Fan broke up, he poured out all of his happiness and unhappiness to that femaleizen. Perhaps the two of them had some hidden feelings towards each other afterwards. That''s why they thought of meeting. Who would have thought that they would actually be bailed on?"


    ''"Later, Yifan took me to drink and poured it after a few drinks. Later, I had no choice but to find a double room in the hotel. I wanted to rest there for the night. Who knew that Yifan would wake up in the evening ande back without making any noise? We came back."


    Zhang Liang also said with a look of recollection, "Yes, loving someone with dignity should be deeply hurt. He usually stays at home and doesn''t talk much. But after hees back, why do I feel like a different person?"


    Eyesses asked doubtfully, "Is there? Perhaps he has figured out what to say. If he doesn''t erupt in silence, he will perish in silence. Perhaps the arrival of the apocalypse caused him to erupt. No matter what, he treats us brothers the same as before, doesn''t he?"


    Zhang Liang said, "That''s right, that''s right. Alright, you should go wash up quickly. Don''t run out of water for a while!" As he spoke, he walked away from the window.


    He lifted the curtains and looked out of the window. The light blue sky was clean to the point that there was not a trace of impurities. The faint color continued to spread throughout the sky, and two red suns were slowly rising.


    Eyesses looked at the window in front of him and thought, "Yifan, I''ll hide everything for you. Where did you gost night? Why haven''t youe back yet?"


    He shook his head again. With his skill, he should be fine. However, what had happened the night before, Yifan had actually undergone such a big change. Forget it, don''t think about it. Go wash up. There won''t be any water left in a while and the ball will be finished. "


    On the second day of the apocalypse, at around 9 a.m., all the students basically got up. Those who didn''t get up were also called up by Eyesses and the others to wash up. The way the water looked made everyone worried. In the future, this water would probably be another problem. Perhaps, they would go to theke to fetch water.


    Suddenly, an ordinary female ssmate cried out in surprise, "Oh no, Fei Na is gone. Has anyone seen her? It''s the foreign female student. Has anyone seen her?"


    Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, and Zhang Liang immediately walked over. Some of the students who knew Fei Na also walked over. Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, the Jiang Qing sisters, Song Yixin sisters, and many other boys and girls were attracted by the exmation.


    "Fei Na is gone. She was resting next to mest night, but when I woke up this morning, I didn''t see Fei Na," said the round-faced girl in a cartoon-patterned long-sleeved shirt.


    "I didn''t care either. I thought she had woken up and washed up. Who knew that I hadn''t found her even after searching around? Also, that Zhu Yifan had disappeared. Even the person who brought us here yesterday had disappeared."


    ''"Whoosh..."


    Everyone in the surroundings immediately started to discuss, how could it be that they had disappeared? Where can we go? Could it be that the two of them went out together this morning? Some of the boys even said wretchedly, "This Zhu Yifan is also a wonderful person. He won''t take that water-spirited girl out for a field battle at night, right? Heavens, what an amazing example for our generation!"


    Someone immediately retorted, "What are you guessing? There are zombies and mutated beasts out there. They can fight in the field. Give you a girl and go fight in the field. See if the zombies don''t bite off your tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny tiny But at this juncture, he shouldn''t be in such a good mood. "


    Everything was said. Ji Ruoxue couldn''t help but think of Fei Na''s kissst night. She felt a little ufortable in her heart. The two of them had gone out together for the night, but she didn''t stand out to speak.


    Eyesses stood up and said, "Since Yi Fan and Fina went out together, they should be fine. Both of them are evolvers. Unless they die and jump into the corpses, there won''t be any danger. Everyone, don''t worry about them blindly, just worry about yourself."


    "Loose, loose, what should we do? Don''t make a ruckus around us."


    Eyesses was telling everyone not to think nonsense, but he began to recall that Yi Fan didn''t really bring Fina outst night and did something.


    When Qiang Zi saw the spectacles, he walked over and stabbed them with his arm, "Third Brother, where is Fina, boss?"


    Eyesses: "How would I know? But I woke upst night. The window next to me openedst night. I noticed that Brother Fan had disappeared. As for Fei Na, I didn''t notice if she wasn''t there either. But I guess she probably wasn''t there at that time."


    Qiangzi said with a dirty smile, "Hey  Third Brother, you said that the Old General Assembly wouldn''t really take Fei Na with them."


    "I''m telling you, there were a few girls chatting with mest night. There were also a few girls I chased after secretly making eye contact with me. They looked like I hadn''t slept well all night. I think I should learn from the boss tonight and take a girl out to chat about life."


    "Haha !"


    Eyesses smiled and said, "If you''re not afraid of being bitten off by a zombie, you can go. Also, don''t me me for not reminding you. When you''re chatting with those girls, don''t say anything. Don''t let them get you into a daze. At that time, you won''t be able to deal with Brother Fan."


    Qiang Zi: "Haha, don''t worry. Third Brother, I''m not an SB either. I''m a well-behaved man. I''m a well-behaved man."


    Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, and the others also heard their conversation, but they didn''t say anything. As an evolver beside Yifan, not only were there girls secretly eyeing themst night, they even dared to throw themselves into their arms.


    Deng Lihong, who was upstairs, also sent an olive branch. This olive branch was secretly sent here. At night, there must have been a student in their team who secretlymunicated with the higher-ups. It was actually a girl who conveyed Deng Lihong''s meaning to them.


    The message was very simple. Follow him, eat spicy food, y with the most beautiful women, eat the best food, but they all refused.


    They all knew very well that Yifan had given them this. If it wasn''t for that small piece of flesh, if it wasn''t for Yifan''s little skill, gambling on the 10% chance of death, all of them wouldn''t have evolved so easily.


    When Wang Hai evolved, he almost lost consciousness. He remembered what Yifan said. He pinched his thigh tightly. His leg was purple. He struggled with all his might and almost lost his life. At the same time, they knew that following Yifan would definitely not be inferior to that Deng Lihong, it would only be better.


    Just as everyone was thinking differently, the howls of zombies, sses, and the others came from downstairs. They immediately found the source of the sound, pulled up the curtains, and saw arge group of more than 500 students and teachers rushing towards them.


    The leader was a tall and thin sunny boy. He was also quite handsome. If Yifan was here, he would know this sunny boy, because this boy was Yifan''s old enemy in his previous life-Zhou Peng! !

 Chapter 25: Zhou Pengs Arrival

    Chapter 25: Zhou Peng''s Arrival


    Zhou Peng was an ambitious person. At the same time, he was also a lucky person in this apocalypse. On the night before the apocalypse, he invited a group of students to sing near the school. They were singing on Blue Moon KTV. They were singing in the evening and nned to sing happily until dawn. Unfortunately, the power went out and he drank a lot of wine that day. So he asked his girlfriend, Zhao Caihe, to apany him to the top floor to blow the wind.


    I don''t want them to just go up there, Thunderous rumbles echoed in the sky. Just when they felt something was wrong, When he was about to go downstairs, A beam of light, Shooting down, Shoot them, Zhou Peng was already drunk. He was already paralyzed by the beam of light and could not move. Zhao Caihe was a weak girl with average willpower. She simply could not withstand the pain caused by the beam of light. She walked out of the range of the beam of light in a short while, but she did not have the ability to get Zhou Peng out. Thus, Zhou Pengpletely endured the good fortune brought about by the beam of light. Zhao Caihe also endured the beam of light for a while.


    At that end of the beam, He felt as if his physical strength had increase by a lot. It was very, very good, Zhao Caihe, on the other hand, felt much faster. However, the two of them were physically and mentally exhausted. At that time, it was already veryte. They found a hotel room and fainted. The next morning, the two of them nned to go back to school. Her girlfriend had sses the next day, so they woke up early, but they only arrived at the dormitory building.


    The apocalypse erupted. Zhou Peng was also decisive. He took his girlfriend and began to run around. In one day, he had actually pulled out a 500-strong survivor group. Because he and Zhao Caihe were both Evolution Realm experts, Zhou Peng had awakened a metallic elemental ability with strength and speed that ordinary people could not match. He didn''t know what was happening now, but he couldn''t deny that he had a unique vision. The next morning, he led the team to the nearestkeside cafeteria. At this moment, therge group in front of Eyesses was precisely Zhou Peng''s group.


    At this time, Zhou Peng and the others were retreating towards the canteen while killing. The zombies near the canteen were temporarily emptied by Yifan and the others when they entered yesterday. But one night passed. Just because a First Grade zombie doesn''t devour a living human doesn''t mean they won''t devour a human''s corpse if they''re hungry. At this moment, there were quite a few zombies in the cement review at the main entrance. There were more than 300 of them, and they were all screaming towards Zhou Peng''s team.


    Although Zhou Peng''s team only had two evolvers, there were about 7-80 people armed with a variety of weapons. Zhou Peng''s strength was astonishing. The awakening of his metallic ability allowed him to be as hard as iron when needed. Even though he was a college student, he was still an elite expert in the fifth stage of the ck belt Taekwondo. The might of a single person was extremely terrifying.


    Taekwondo mainly kicks, divided into front kicks, horizontal kicks, side kicks, push kicks, back kicks, swing kicks, back spin kicks, and some advanced skills. Zhou Peng felt a breeze under his feet. His feet moved extremely fast, and his feet were extremely heavy. After the zombie was hit by a kick, it was difficult for him to stand up again. The kick hit his head, and his head exploded like a rotten watermelon. He fell down with a loud boom and charged into the 300 zombies. Although he charged into the zombies, he was still fast, agile, and had evidence to move forward and backward. Within a 5-6 meter radius, the group of zombies were no longer that fierce. His girlfriend had gotten a machete from a street hooligan. She was also flying with the machete in her hand. The rest of the followers also had valiant people, holding fire axes, iron rods, and other weapons to fight with zombies.


    Eyesses and the others were also shocked when they saw the battle below. In their eyes, they only saw the handsome and sunny boy leading the charge into the corpses. Wind blew beneath their feet, one foot at a time. How brave and fierce was he? Seeing them fight their way to the door.


    Eyesses immediately said to Qiangzi, "Qiangzi, send a clever person to the fifth floor to get some air. Tell him that arge army ising. Ask him, Deng Lihong, what is the exnation? Do you want to go down and help?"


    Qiangzi immediately called a sports student and gave him a few instructions. The sports student ran upstairs, probably to find Deng Lihong''s men on the fifth floor.


    Deng Lihong had already known about it and had seen it. However, he saw that there were more people in this group than he did. There was also an expert. He was the handsome boy who rushed into the corpse pack alone. As he was pondering, Zhang Yue walked over and whispered in his ear. Deng Lihong thought for a while and said, "Come, let''s go down and take a look." H brought arge group of people down the fifth floor.


    Deng Lihong walked down the fifth floor with arge group of more than 100 people. Soon, he arrived at the second floor where Eyesses and the others were. His gaze flowed and he did not see Yifan. He only saw the few evolvers standing beside Yifan yesterday.


    Deng Lihong walked over to his sses and said, "Little brother, where''s your head? Where did it go?"


    Eyesses: "Yifan, I went outst night and haven''te back yet. Is there anything Brother Deng can do for me?"


    Deng Lihongughed and said, "I didn''t dare to give you any instructions. How about we go down and take a look? There''s arge teaming down here."


    Eyesses: "Alright, let''s go down and take a look. Brother Deng, please. I''ll call a few people ande down immediately."


    Deng Lihong: "Alright then, I''ll go down first."


    Eyesses immediately called Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, and Wang Hai and said, "Then Deng Lihong invited us to take a look. Let''s go down together."


    Zhang Liang said, "He is taking advantage of the situation. He is afraid that the team is too strong. He can''t control the situation in this canteen by himself, so he asked us to go together."


    Eyesses: "I don''t care what he borrows. Anyway, we are going down to kill zombies to save people. He will definitely open the doorter. When the timees, we will kill zombies to collect intensified meat. Keep your movements secret."


    Actually, along the way, Yifan had already made arrangements. Wang Hai was fast, usually quiet and unremarkable. Yifan had already arranged for him to collect the intensified meat of the zombies they had killed along the way. Under the precondition that no one noticed, he could collect as much as he could. Meanwhile, Qiangzi was arranged to keep the luggage of all their food, and there was quite a bit of intensified meat inside.


    Qiangzi made an OK gesture and didn''t say anything.


    Eyesses called Wang Bo again. Wang Bo was one of the few sports students left yesterday. Eyesses felt that he was very fierce in killing zombies, so she called him over and said to him, "Wang Bo, Yifan is not here. We need to go down again. These students will be handed over to you first. Just watch from above. Don''t run around, understand?" "Especially on the fifth floor. It would be troublesome if a conflict broke out. Do you understand?"


    Wang Bo said, "Don''t worry, Brother Nian, I promise I won''t cause any trouble." In the eyes of Wang Bo and the others, Nian Chen and the others were all extremely fierce. Killing zombies was aplete mess. Yesterday, when they encountered the big snake, he was so scared that he fell to the ground. This person in front of him and Boss Yifan went up and stabbed the snake with his shoulder. Therefore, Wang Bo was willing to listen to such a ferocious person''s orders.


    Eyes beckoning Qiang Zi and the others to go down, he didn''t want Ji Ruoxue to follow him and said, "Nian Chen, let me go take a look too."


    Eyesses said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    When Eyesses and the others came down, Deng Lihong''s men were already opening the door. Deng Lihong took the lead and walked out. Behind him, hundreds of people were holding kitchen knives and machetes of all kinds. Deng Lihong''s subordinates were mostly students.


    Eyesses and the others all rushed out with weapons in their hands. At this moment, Zhou Peng was overjoyed to see a group of people rushing out of the cafeteria when he saw the door of the cafeteria suddenly open.


    Zhou Peng shouted to Zhao Caihe, "Caihe, lead the team and fight with those people. Quickly."


    Zhao Caihe was also quick-witted. He immediately took advantage of the fact that they weren''t surrounded by zombies to join forces with Zhou Lihong, Eyesses and the others. This round had more than 600 people, but most of them were unarmed nonbatants.


    At this moment, Deng Lihong shouted loudly, "Those with weapons in hand stand in front of me. Those without weapons, immediately retreat into the canteen. Hurry!" With that, he turned into a fiery man, his body burning with mes as fireballs shot out one after another.


    Eyesses and the others entered a state of battle at this moment. The fire axe in Eyesses'' hand was dazed by the silver-white rays of light, and as it descended, the zombies'' heads flew away.


    Qiangzi''s fighting style was even more violent. Pure power crushed the zombies. It wasn''t so much hacking as smashing them. Most of the time, pping the zombies'' brains with the axe would cause them to burst apart and die again. "


    Zhang Liang''s fighting style was a strange, invisible mental energy mimicry that could be transformed into anything you could imagine. Zombies were always puzzled. With a turn of their heads, their heads were twisted to the other side. In fact, a hole the size of a finger was suddenly opened between their eyebrows.


    Zhou Xin''s fighting style was still the same as yesterday. The water pipe stabbed the head between his eyebrows at top speed, and his vertical-pupiled eagle eyes were extremely urate, one stabbing at a time.


    Wang Hai''s fighting style had also changed. He seemed to have discovered another fatal wound on a First Grade zombie, It''s where the chest is, If you break your chest, He took out the flesh inside, Zombies die, And it''s going to die very thoroughly, This was discovered by the gathering officer he had been on the team. He was also holding a water pipe and stabbing at the zombie''s chest. Normally, he would only stab it twice. With a glove on his left hand, he took out the intensified meat from the zombie''s chest. Then, he wiped his hands on his backpack and put the intensified meat into his backpack.


    Ji Ruoxue''s fighting style did not change. She used two ice des in her left and right hands to sh from left to right. Sometimes, she could even shoot ice arrows from the ice des and attack from a long distance.


    At this moment, Zhou Peng also saw Eyesses and the others'' battle patterns. His heart was filled with fanaticism. These people were all very powerful. If they could be epted for my use, then in this school, it would be my Zhou Peng''s world.


    After about half an hour of fighting, all the zombies had been wiped out. Those ordinary people had already retreated to the canteen. Everyone was gathered on therge concrete pavilion filled with zombies. There shouldn''t be any zombiesing for a while.


    At this moment, Zhou Peng brought Zhao Caifeng over. Everyone said, "Thank you. Everyone can stand up and lend a helping hand. Otherwise, those ordinary students will die and suffer a lot."


    Deng Lihong chuckled and said, "Little brother, are you joking? This is an extraordinary time, and this zombie is the mortal enemy of mankind. How can we stand by and watch?"


    Zhou Peng continued, "I am Zhou Peng of the 72nd ss, the management department. Who are you?"


    Deng Lihong said, "I am the chef of this cafeteria. Deng Lihong, how many years older are you? If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Deng. As for them, it''s up to them to introduce themselves."


    ''"Brother" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Deng Lihong. Deng Lihong turned around and saw a brat that looked somewhat simr to Zhou Peng. He thought to himself, "Is it that brat''s brother? What''s his name again? I can''t remember. This brat seems to have contributed a top-grade woman to me. What''s his name? Oh right, it''s Zhou Ming."


    At this moment, Zhou Peng was overjoyed and said, "Brother, why are you here? Hurry up ande over. I''ll take a look at you."


    Zhou Peng, Zhou Ming, and the two brothers seemed to have a very good rtionship. After whispering a few words together, the two of them exchanged a few words.


    Zhou Peng actually looked at Deng Lihong angrily, and then angrily scolded, "Deng Lihong? You actually forcefully toyed with my younger brother''s woman and imprisoned her in a private room, you bastard."


    Just as everyone was looking at Deng Lihong to see what he could say or do, Yifan and Fei Na were whispering to each other on a big tree beside the cement canteen. Yifan whispered to Fei Na, "Fei Na, the show is about to begin. You must open your eyes wide and watch the show."

 Chapter 26: Hidden Saber in a Smile

    Chapter 26: Hidden Saber in a Smile


    At this moment, Deng Lihong, who was in the arena, was angrily scolded like an exploded cat, "F*ck, you anti-bone brat, you son of a bitch! You obviously voluntarily took your girlfriend out to y with me in exchange for the secrets of evolution. Now, why don''t you take a bite out of this daddy?"


    "Little brat, listen carefully. Even if you don''t contribute, I, Deng Lihong, want to y. What can you do to me? The woman I, Deng Lihong, want to y, even if you don''t contribute, so what? If I want to y, it''s already the end of my life. ying with a woman is nothing. Don''t think that your brother can back you up just because he''s here. Even if your brotheres, I''m not afraid of him!"


    "Bang !"


    As soon as Deng Lihong finished speaking, he activated his evolved ability with a surge of rage. mes exploded out, instantly turning him into a mesman. His feet even rose slightly from the ground, and an extremely powerful voice with a ming aura sounded, "Come... Come... Come, boy called Zhou Peng,e out if you want to see if I''m afraid of you."


    At this moment, the temperature around Deng Lihong was frighteningly high. It seemed that he had already used all of his strength to explode with his evolved ability. Eyesses and the others quickly retreated. They must not get involved in this muddled vortex.


    Zhou Peng felt a headache when he saw Deng Lihong''s surging fire ability.


    This Fire Elemental Evolution should be the most powerful abilities in the early stages. It could be ranged, melee, or even fly at any time based on his appearance. No, I can''t force it. I have to think of a way to get close. With my closebat ability and the blessing of my abilities, Zhou Peng instantly figured out the crux of the problem and even started to implement it immediately.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, everyone was stunned. Zhou Peng actually pped Zhou Ming''s face fiercely...


    Zhou Peng, as a power evolver, pped his younger brother and staggered. Then, he berated him angrily.


    "Bastard, so it was you who contributed. I''ve heard that you''ve participated in several exchange parties before. I didn''t expect you to still be so unbearable !"


    "This time, you actually betrayed your woman for your own benefit. How could my Zhou n produce scum like you?"


    Zhou Ming was already bleeding from the p. He looked at his brother in shock and was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Zhou Peng didn''t even look at him. He only lowered his stance slightly and said to Deng Lihong, "Brother Deng, my family is unfortunate. I''m making youugh. It''s because this unworthy younger brother of mine is too unbearable. However, please give him a big hand and let that woman off. After all, my older brother didn''te for nothing!"


    "What do you say...?"


    Deng Lihong looked at Zhou Peng, a strange light shing in his eyes as he thought quickly.


    Look at this brat, it''s a storm, but it doesn''t seem to be fake...


    That brat called Zhou Ming had been stubbornly hit by a big mouth, and his nose and mouth were bleeding...


    Forget it, for a woman, there''s no need to take this risk. Let''s stop here. That Zhou Ming also learned a lesson, so he decided to stop when he saw the good news.


    Thinking of this, Deng Lihong put away the mes around him with some disappointment.


    "Zhou Peng, right? You''re speaking like a man. Let''s end this matter here. I''ll let you take the woman and your brother awayter."


    Zhou Peng immediately hit the snake and said gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Deng, for giving me this thin noodle. We don''t know each other even if we don''t fight." As he spoke, his body rxed and he walked towards Deng Lihong without any precautions.


    Deng Lihong didn''t stop him when he walked over. He just looked at him with a vignt gaze. Zhou Peng walked towards Deng Lihong with a rxed expression. He revealed a handsome smile and extended his right hand sincerely.


    When Deng Lihong saw that Zhou Peng was probably taken aback by his aura, he actually came over to show his goodwill. He rxed and stretched out his hand. Everyone thought that the next stage of the show should be the two sides shaking hands and making peace. From now on, they would work together to rebuild a beautiful home...


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Peng decisively attacked, Moreover, it was an extremely vicious sneak attack, He quickly kicked his right foot, A few cracks the size of a pinky appeared on the cement floor, The center of gravity quickly moved forward to the left foot, He bent his right knee and lifted it, Retrieving the hand he was holding, His left forefoot crushed the ground and spun inwards. Buckle your left knee, He then continued to rotate his left palm to 180 degrees, Raise your right knee forward to level, He quickly kicked his calf horizontally to the left. A series of movements werepleted as fast as lightning. This was an extremely fast basic Taekwondo move-''Horizontal Kick''. Apart from the action of retracting the hand he held, it was standard like aic book. However, it was such a simple move. Under a sneak attack, the effect was indeed...


    ''"Pfft..."


    Deng Lihong''s head, It exploded like a rotten watermelon, Everyone didn''t react when they were kicked to pieces. Many people only saw Zhou Peng walk in front of Deng Lihong. Just as they were about to shake hands and make peace, they saw Zhou Peng''s right leg already piercing through Deng Lihong''s head with a bang. Thetter''s head exploded and they didn''t even see how he got out of his leg.


    Zhou Peng had long since retracted his legs and stood upright. None of Deng Lihong''s subordinates dared to speak, not even a single word. In the end, these students were just terrifying tricks taken from Deng Lihong, not sincere admiration. And the person in front of him who killed their boss was even more terrifying. Who would dare to speak out at will?


    Zhou Peng, seeing that no one had spoken, he had prepared a bunch of words of righteousness, and it was useless.


    Eyesses and the others also felt a chill run down their spines. This person was too terrifying. One second, he even shook hands with you with a sincere smile. The next second, he kicked you in the head. This was Zhou Peng.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Zhou Peng cleared his throat and said to everyone, "This person''s morality is corrupt. He forcefully robbed my younger brother''s woman and imprisoned her to y with her. It''s not worth dying. I was just afraid that themotion in the battle would be too great and harm the innocent. That''s why I decided to kill this person. I forgot that everyone should be wary of me."


    As he spoke, he intended to retreat to his own team, but he saw Ji Ruoxue''s existence at a nce. He slowly walked towards Ji Ruxue''s position, and was still a few steps away. Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, and even Ji Ruoxue said in unison,


    "Stop !"


    The five of them were all nervous and their voices were loud and clear. This frightened Zhou Peng, but he couldn''t help but feel a little happy when he saw the reactions of the few people in front of him. At this moment...


    The Eyesses Fire Axey horizontally on his chest. The silver-white color of the axe was extremely sharp, and his eyes were unprecedentedly serious as he stared at Zhou Peng motionlessly.


    Qiang Zi was alsopletely focused. He tightly gripped the fire axe with both of his hands and his eyes widened. He stared fixedly at Zhou Peng, who was standing there, without daring to blink an eye.


    Wang Yang hid the water pipe behind him and leaned forward. He felt that it would rush over at any moment. The water pipe hidden behind him would attack from an angle that you couldn''t see at any time.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin had a vertical-pupiled eagle''s eye. His left leg was a small step forward and his right leg was behind him. He held the end of the water pipe with one hand and pointed the front end at Zhou Peng. If Zhou Peng dared to take another half step, he would probably pierce out of the water pipe like lightning.


    Ji Ruoxue''s hands were also hanging in front of her chest with a serious expression. There was a bowl ofrge, round, sapphire-blue water ball between her hands. The sapphire-blue water ball was cold and dense. A dense sapphire-blue mist floated all over her body. If Zhou Peng took another half step, he would probably be bombarded as well.


    "Haha... Ha, don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to Junior Sister Ruoxue." Zhou Peng smiled embarrassedly and said...


    Eyesses said in a deep voice, "What do you want to say? Stand there and say, don''t go any further. If you want to go any further, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be able to help it."


    Just as the two sides were pulling out their swords, Yifan, who was standing on arge tree not far away, sighed in his heart.


    It was a spectacr performance...!


    It was simply a ssic. Before the apocalypse, he could be a candidate for "Movie Emperor". However, Yi Fan hadpletely figured out many joints that he had not figured out in his previous life.


    In his previous life, Yifan also went to Y County with Eyesses to meet hisizens. Afterwards, he was drunk and woke up at about 2:30 p.m. He saw a message from "Lower Eyes, Tears Sticking to Clothes" saying that something big had happened to her family and that she couldn''te.


    Just as Yifan was about to reply to QQ messages, his phone ran out of power. At that time, the power had already been cut off, and the street shops had long since closed. Under his obsession, he remembered that there was a charging treasure in his dormitory, so he started to mor for sses.


    The two of them hurriedly returned to the dormitory. Then the apocalypse erupted, Eyesses was bitten by Old Six. Just as the sses were about to turn into that thing, Yifan personally killed the sses. Following that, he and his roommates stumbled into the canteen. It was already the fourth day of the apocalypse. During this time, Yifan had also been scratched by the zombies. In the end, he awoke to be a B-ss innate power evolver, increasing his strength by five times.


    There were Qiang Zi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, and the others beside him. As an evolver, Yi Fan brought more than 400 people to the canteen. However, at that time, Deng Lihong was already a Second Grade fire evolver in the canteen.


    In his previous life, Zhou Min was also one of the survivors in the cafeteria when the apocalypse erupted. After his brother came, the two of them did not recognize each other. Zhou Ming had always cried to Yifan and said that his girlfriend had been toyed with by Deng Lihong wantonly. In the end, Yifan and his brother worked together under the influence of a sense of justice.


    After a few calctions, they finally killed Deng Lihong. During the process of killing Deng Lihong, Zhou Ming had always been helping Yifan and Zhou Peng to control every move of Deng Lihong. When killing Deng Lihong, the person Deng Lihong hated the most was Zhou Ming. It was then that Yifan reached out and pulled Zhou Ming to save him from death.


    Later, the Armed Police Rescue Team arrived, Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming were disciples ofrge ns, There are people in power in the C City Armed Police Corps, Extremely privileged, Because of the ruins, Yi Fan and Zhou Peng''s alliance broke down, but Zhou Ming was still very close to Yi Fan as usual. Yi Fan had never doubted Zhou Ming, and in the end, Yi Fan could not even enter the ruins of the sect. Zhou Ming even pped himself in front of Yi Fan, saying that he had no say in the family.


    In his previous life, Yifan was young and innocent, believing him to be true. He even treated him as a true friend. In the end, when he was in trouble, he went to find him and ended up killing both of them.


    Now that Yi Fan had seen this spectacr performance in his new life, he had no choice but to praise Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming in his heart.


    "Good acting ! Good scheming ! Good brother, good! Good! This is simply wonderful!!"


    Seeing that Eyesses and the others were confronting Zhou Peng, Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Fei Na, how was the performance just now?"


    Fei Na: "That person called Zhou Peng is so scary, so scary !"


    Yi Fan: "Wasn''t the scene just now amazing? They used my 36 plots of bitterness to conceal their smiles. Next, it''s our turn toe on stage."


    Fei Na: "Then what are we going to do...?"


    Yi Fan''s eyes shed with a cold light as he said, "Retaliate!"


    With that, Yi Fan stroked Cauliflower''s head and pulled Fina down.


    "Cauliflower, you can move freely. This time, you''re not on the cast  Hahaha !"

 Chapter 27: Mainly Counter-Objective

    Chapter 27: Mainly Counter-Objective


    Zhou Peng said dejectedly, "It seems that just now, the explosion that killed Deng Lihong had some negative effects. These people are too wary of me now. If this continues, it won''t work."


    Hence, Zhou Peng said sincerely to Ji Ruoxue, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, I mean nothing else, I just came by to say hi, I''ve just seen you fight zombies with extraordinary skill, With some sympathy, he said, Junior sister, please rest assured, I''m not a bloodthirsty man, Just now, Deng Lihong had indeed died without pity. My brother told me that he hid all the food on the fifth floor. No one is allowed to approach him except the people he trusts. He wants to rely on the food to control the canteen. Moreover, he will rob any woman he likes to y with. Therefore, please don''t do this. I don''t have any ill intentions. Junior Sister Ruoxue, can you introduce me to him? "


    Just as Ji Ruoxue was about to speak, she heard a rather interesting voice behind her, "It''s really lively. Why don''t I introduce it to you?"


    Everyone only heard a male voice. Fromter on, they all turned their heads and saw two men and women dressed in strange clothes walking over side by side.


    The man looked ordinary, Wearing a ck leather trench coat, ck leather with a white V-neck T-shirt, revealing a wheat-like healthyplexion, ck trousers were paired with a pair of ck leather boots that looked like military boots. The ck leather trench coat had runic characters that no one could understand. There were also runic symbols on its chest. A ck handshake appeared at its waist. Clearly, it was a sharp weapon hanging from its waist. Its body was slender and thin, but it emitted a heavy feeling like a rock.


    This woman was actually a foreign woman. She wore leather clothes and trousers of the same material as the man beside her. Her chest revealed an astonishing ravine. Her long, chestnut red wavy hair, silver pupils, ck eyes, exquisite facial features, and a tall and straight nose emitted a heroic aura unique to women. She also revealed a ck handshake at her waist. She was valiant and heroic. She could be said to be the most beautiful in the world.


    Zhou Peng was also surprised to see the two men and women dressed strangely as they walked over side by side and were about to ask.


    ''"F*ck  boss! You  you  this  this is too cool, too exaggerated!" He cried out in disbelief. Qiangzi was stunned...


    Eyesses also eximed, "Yi Fan, I haven''t seen you all night. Why are you a different person?"


    Upon seeing Yi Fan''s return, the group immediately rxed. The tension in their swords had vanished without a trace. Even Ji Ruoxue nodded at Yi Fan with aplicated expression. The sapphire-blue ball in their hands had long since dissipated.


    "From today onwards, I''m no longer surprised by what happened to Brother Fan. I want to protect my chin," said Zhou Xin with a rxed expression.


    Zhang Liang said proudly, "That''s right, you don''t have to look. He is the boss of our 705."


    Yifan and Fei Na also walked to the front of the crowd. They turned their backs to Zhou Peng and exposed their defenseless backs to Zhou Peng. They said indifferently, "Last night, we went to a miraculous ce and got some harvest. We''ll talk about thister." As he spoke, he gestured for everyone to tidy up before turning around.


    Zhou Peng looked at the man in front of him carefully. Although his figure was thin, it gave him a sense of pressure as heavy as a mountain. The intuition of an evolver told him that this man was very strong, stronger than him, and not even a tiny bit stronger. He thought to himself, "For the time being, this man must not be offended. Let''s just use a fake snake and wait for the rescue team to arrive."


    Zhou Peng said, "Didn''t this friend just say that he wanted to introduce me? I''m all ears."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan grabbed Fina''s hand and introduced her, "I am in the Mechanical Department of the 72nd ss. Zhu Yifan, this is my girlfriend. Fina, as you can see, she is an overseas student. As you can see, we are both evolvers."


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue heard Yifan''s introduction and felt rather indignant in her heart, "This lustful fox has already confirmed its rtionship with that French coquettish fox so quickly " At the same time, her face turned pale. Actually, Ji Ruoxue said to Yifan, It''s still far from enough, I even like it, It was just that she was a little curious about him at the beginning, Because this guy is different from everyone else, When the apocalypse erupted, Like all her ssmates, When he was still in the dormitory and didn''t dare to go out, The man had already led everyone in the dormitory out. Actually, as an evolver, Ji Ruoxue, Fei Na was powerful, but even the powerful ones didn''t have the courage to open the dormitory door and face the zombies. At that time, he was already in front of the dormitory building and calmly faced the impact of hundreds of zombies. Afterwards, he even rescued everyone and led them to the cafeteria that was beneficial to everyone. His performance was outstanding and dazzling along the way. Ji Ruoxue had been silently paying attention to Yifan. It was this kind of boy who discovered that he had fallen in love with other women so quickly. As a beautiful and arrogant school flower that had always been sought after by countless people, this made her feel a little disappointed for a moment, and her heart was overgrown with weeds. In short, with just one sentence, Ji Ruoxue''s heart was already in a state of chaos.


    Zhou Peng did not notice the change in Ji Ruoxue''s expression. Zhou Xin, who was standing beside Ji Ruoxue, looked at Ji Ruoxue in surprise. At this moment, Zhou Peng actually ttered Yifan. ''"Brother Yifan, what a blessing. Brother Yifan has already taken such a beautiful beauty from another country. She should be one of the few flowers in the 73rd Art Department, right? Brother Yifan is indeed extraordinary. He doesn''t reveal his true face. We both came out of the same year with a character like Brother Yifan. I only met him today. I really hate to see you sote!"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, where is it?" Then, he continued, "Behind them are my dormitory brothers and friends, Nian Chen was wearing jeans, Liao Qiang was wearing an Adida sports suit, Wang Yang was wearing a checked T-shirt, and Zhang Liang was wearing that old outfit. They were my roommates from the same dormitory, and Zhou Xin was wearing a carving-resistant sportswear. You should have heard of them as well. As for Junior Sister Ruoxue, there''s no need for me to introduce them.


    At this moment, Zhou Peng said warmly, "That''s right. Student Zhou Xin''s archery skills are outstanding. Junior Sister Ruoxue is even more outstanding. Normal University and even the entire university city have countless beauties. Everyone knows her." Then, he said to Zhao Caihe and Zhou Ming, who were walking beside him, "Caihe, Xiao Ming, greet Brother Yifan."


    Zhao Caihe looked at Zhou Peng in surprise. She knew that Zhou Peng would not be so easily convinced. It seemed that the person in front of her was an extraordinary person. She also felt the heavy mountain-like aura on Yifan''s body. She smiled heartily and said to Yifan, "Hello, I am Zhou Peng''s girlfriend, Zhao Caihe of the 72nd ss."


    Yi Fan only nodded his head. However, Zhou Ming didn''t see the wooden chicken after being pped. The blood on his nose and mouth was also wiped clean. At this moment, he said to Yi Fan with a beaming expression, "Hello, Brother Yi Fan. Your clothes are so cool. Where did theye from?"


    Yi Fan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart when he saw his admiring gaze. "Acting Sect, it is indeed unfathomable." If it wasn''t for Yi Fan''s reincarnation, he would definitely treat Zhou Ming as a junior apprentice who admired him very much. However, Yi Fan didn''t care at all and said indifferently, "Don''t ask what I shouldn''t ask. Didn''t your brother teach you?"


    Zhou Peng red at Zhou Ming angrily and said, "Brother Yifan, this little brother of mine is a bit ignorant. Don''t worry about it."


    Yifan: "Haha, it''s fine, all kids are like this." As soon as he said that. Behind him, a cold light shed in Zhou Ming''s eyes.


    Zhou Peng also said, "It''s good that you don''t care. Once Deng Lihong dies, this cafeteria will be Brother Yifan''s world in the future. However, I believe that even if he doesn''t die, this cafeteria will still be Brother Yifan''s world."


    Yi Fanughed and said, "Well said and done, then we will cooperate sincerely in the future." Zhou Peng took two steps forward and stretched out his right hand. Seeing Yi Fan reach out tofort him, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. When the rescue team arrived at the school, it was hard to say who owned the school. However, he still couldn''t touch Yi Fan''s face and stretched out his right hand. The hands of the two of them were tightly clenched together.


    ''"Bang..." Yi Fan had already attacked. He wanted to fight back. The moment Yi Fan held Zhou Peng''s hand, his wrist trembled. Zhou Peng could only feel a tremendous forceing from his hand. He felt that his hand hadpletely lost its strength with this tremor, and then he saw the sky.


    Yifan hadn''t nned to attack before, but Zhou Peng, who could bend and stretch, made him feel that it was too dangerous. Although he would soon leave this ce, he didn''t want to be careful of the poisonous arrows that the two brothers secretly shot at him at all times. Therefore, he chose to act decisively, strangling the dangers in the cradle, and even chose to sneak attack. This was because he knew that in his previous life, Zhou Peng was most skilled at disguising and sneak attacking. He wanted to let Zhou Peng also taste what it was like to be sneak attacked.


    No one expected Yi Fan to choose to attack at this moment. Even Fina, who was standing beside Yi Fan, did not expect that Zhou Peng would already be shaken by Yi Fan when the crowd reacted. Then, she grabbed Zhou Peng''s hand and threw him into the open space on the right side like a shoulder fall. Her strength and speed erupted, rushing towards Zhou Peng''snding point.


    At this moment, Zhao Caihe had already reacted, With the machete in hand, he wanted to stop Yifan from charging towards Zhou Peng, Zhao Caihe held the machete and shed at Yifan. ''"Ka " A short sound, Yifan is not a vase beside Fei Na, He had already pulled out a stone sword from his waist. Stabbed at Zhao Caihe''s head, Fei Na was already a Second Grade SS-level Innate Speed Evolution Cultivator, In this desperate situation, A sword that burst forth at full speed, She almost took Zhao Caihe''s life. Just as Zhao Caihe handed out the machete, he saw a ck figure. His speed was extremely fast as he rushed straight to his head. This is great, Even if she didn''t see what that ck figure was, But something popped its head, Forget it, she immediately withdrew her saber, He quickly lowered his head and jumped back, She''s also a speed evolver, Between life and death, Under the full-scale eruption, Unexpectedly, he did not dodge this ck shadow. At the hairline, there was a cut. The cut wasn''t deep, but only the scalp. A few strands of hair floated in the air, and blood flowed down, causing Zhao Caihe''s face to turn pale. In a moment, her face was covered in blood. She didn''t even dare to wipe it off, let alone support Zhou Peng. At this moment, she waspletely focused on staring at Fei Na, not daring to do anything else.


    At this moment, Yifan arrived at thending point faster than Zhou Peng. Zhou Peng was also in the air. relying on his years of intensive Taekwondo training, He had already forcefully twisted his body in the air and used this force to backflip in the air. He wanted tond his feet on the ground, but he didn''t want to. At this moment, Yifan had urately predicted thending point and was already waiting there. Everyone saw Yifan stretch out and grab Zhou Peng''s left leg and ankle, his eyes filled with killing intent. 50 times his strength erupted, pulling him to the ground and swinging him down fiercely.


    ''"Bang..." The cement ground cracked. Zhou Peng''s entire body emitted a faint golden light. It was obvious that his special ability had already covered his entire body, wanting to protect him.


    Yi Fan, who didn''t give Zhou Peng the slightest chance, swung Zhou Peng on the left side of the ground again.


    ''"Bang..." I gave you a metallic ability! It was his turn to the right again.


    ''"Bang..." I made you use a fake snake!


    ''"Bang..." I made your heart sink!


    ''"Bang..." I told you not to let me enter the ruins!


    ''"Bang..." I made youugh brightly!


    ''"Bang..." I made you like sneak attacks!


    ''"Bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    Yifan didn''t know how many times he swung it. He only knew that Zhou Peng''s entire body had disappeared. Only the corpse below his buttocks was left in Yifan''s hands. Only his left leg was rtively intact.


    On the left and right of Yi Fan''s position were two enormous flesh and blood flowers. On the concrete floor beneath the flesh and blood flowers, two enormous circr cracks spread out like a bloody picture scroll.


    The parts of Zhou Peng''s corpse were scattered all over the ground, and few of them could recognize his original appearance. Yi Fan''s ck leather clothes and even his hair were stained with blood and meat paste.


    He calmly threw away the corpse in his hand and let out a deep sigh. All of the depressed energy in Zhou Peng''s hand in his previous life was released.


    "Haha, have a good time!!"


    "Vomit... vomit... vomit... vomit..."


    Yifan shouted out in joy. However, a few people had seen such a horrible and bloody scene before. Most of the people present vomited out loudly.


    Zhao Caihe fell to the ground, his mouth trembling as he said, "Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  Er  You''re an Er  Er  Er " He chattered, as if he had fallen into some sort of unconscious state...


    "Hehe  Hehe !"


    Yifan smiled faintly. His indifferent expression made his smile seem a little gloomy and cold.


    All the things in his previous life had already left him. The next one was Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming was truly stupid now. This time, he was not pretending to be stupid, but was really stupid.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa "


    On the quiet cement t, the sound of boots shing with the ground seemed to strike everyone''s hearts.


    It was Yi Fan. Without any hesitation or pause, he walked directly in front of Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming seemed to know his fate as well, because he saw the cold killing intent in Yi Fan''s calm eyes. It was a kind of killing intent that had been decided. Although millions of people were determined, he suddenly stopped trembling and looked at Yi Fan, asking, "Why?" "Why did you kill us?"


    Yi Fan seemed to have pondered for a moment before he indifferently replied, "There''s no reason. If I have to, I can''t bear to see you guys. Does that count as...?"


    "Pfft!"


    Without giving Zhou Ming another chance to speak, his head exploded.


    At this moment, Yi Fan finally calmed down. It was as if he had changed his appearance after killing Zhou Ming. A few experiences from his previous life had passed through his mind. Next was the Cao n, and there was also Zhou Ming.


    He calmly retracted his legs and turned around. He looked at Fei Na and said, "Fei Na, I''ll leave that woman to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to kill or release her."


    Fina stopped talking and stood there. Fina looked at the pitiful woman in front of her. He knew that Yi Fan was testing her.


    What he meant was very clear, this was a multiple choice question...


    If Yifan decides to go to hell, Fei Na followed suit, or leave unrestrained, Fei Na hesitated. Indeed, it was a coincidence that she liked Yifan. A life-saving kindness, coupled with Yifan''s unique charm, made her fall in a short period of time. Her experience made her more decisive and straightforward than most people. Therefore, she approached Yifan very decisively, but it wasn''t easy for her to get his approval.


    But even so, she had never thought that one day she would kill for Yifan. She had never killed anyone or wanted to kill someone. Although the world might have copsed and killing people might not have unbearable consequences, she still instinctively resisted this.


    After all, she was a normal person, not a madman. Just as she was thinking and hesitating...


    Seeing this, Yifan didn''t say anything else, only sighing in his heart.


    Forget it. After all, she is only an ordinary college student now. It is indeed a bit difficult for her to kill someone.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa!"


    The sound of boots and the ground rang out once again. Yi Fan, who had thought it through, did not even have the slightest trace of ink. He had already begun to walk that way.


    "Puchi !"


    Blood sprayed out and Zhao Caihe''s head flew up. Fina finally made her choice...


    Fina sliced her head and immediately retracted her sword. She silently lowered her head and rushed into Yi Fan''s embrace.


    "Ah, a good fight was counter-polite. It turned into a bloody ughter by me. Looks like I really don''t have the talent of an actor." Yifan smiled and sighed...


    "Eyesses, pack up the rest and count all the personnel and give me a total !" With that, Yifan pulled Fei Na into the cafeteria...


    There was no exnation, no argument, no injustice, no one dared to stand up and question him, the sound of spectacles trembling echoed in the arena.


    "Alright, alright...!"


    Ji Ruoxue covered her mouth tightly. From Yifan''s sudden attack to Yifan''s violent torture of Zhou Peng, to Zhou Ming''s decisive killing, to Fei Na''s killing of Zhao Caihe, she covered her mouth tightly.


    His heart was filled with thoughts. It seemed that this man had not only a tenacious and warm side, but also a bloody and terrifying side. She remembered his heartyughter and sincere eyes when he met Yifan for the first time. She knew that he would definitely not kill the three of them without any reason, but she did not know. They did not even know the reactions of those who looked at their sses.


    She couldn''t help but ask herself, if the person standing beside him today wasn''t Fei Na, but herself, would she have swung that sword for that man?


    Perhaps...!


    Maybe not...?


    She finally put a big question mark in her heart...?


    This question mark not only hit Ji Ruoxue''s heart, but also hit Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and even Eyesses'' heart...


    If Yifan put that choice in their hands today, how would they choose...?


    They all put a big question mark in their hearts?

 Chapter 28: Controlling The Cafeteria

    Chapter 28: Controlling The Cafeteria


    When Yifan and Fei Na reached the second floor, All students on the second floor, There were more than 600 people. Each of them was as frightened as a cicada. They didn''t dare to breathe out. Although they couldn''t hear what was going on downstairs, they could see what was happening downstairs. They absolutely didn''t dare to provoke an awesome person like Yifan. Moreover, the current situation was that people were trying to kill me, so they all lowered their eyebrows and looked pleasing.


    Yifan walked in and looked, They found that they were standing in two groups. One was a small group brought by Yifan, and the other was a group brought by Zhou Peng. Fortunately, there was a familiar sports student standing at the front of the group in Yifan. Yifan recruited him, and the tall and strong sports student immediately ran over. Yifan asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Boss Yifan, my name is Wang Bo. Brother Nian told me to keep an eye on our people. Tell them not to wander around and cause conflicts." Wang Bo said nervously.


    Yifan said, "Wang Bo, right? Call a few girls, tell them to clean up a few sets of clothes and bring them along. Then call a few more boys toe with me to the fifth floor."


    Wang Bo quickly replied, "Alright, I''ll do it immediately."


    Yi Fan took advantage of them to find someone and asked Fina to bring him a towel. He ran to the sink and cleaned up the flesh and blood residue on his body and head.


    Eyesses looked at the remaining 150 people from Deng Lihong and Zhou Peng. "Everyone is ssmates. I hope that everyone will cooperate with me inpleting the mission that Boss Yifan handed over to me. Don''t make it difficult for me. Whoever makes it difficult for me, I will make him even more sad," said Eyesses. Now, the two of you, team 1, move all the corpses here, be it human corpses or zombie corpses, to the middle and burn them all.


    Most of these people were reluctant and procrastinated. sses saw this and deliberately said loudly to Qiangzi, "Qiangzi, go find the boss. Tell him that I can''t suppress this ce and ask him toe personally."


    Qiangzi immediately turned around and was about to go into the canteen when he saw that the drooping and procrastinating people had immediately started to tidy up as if they were on stimnts.


    Qiang Zi stopped his posture and chuckled, "Haha, sses, this move is good. Do you see it? Boss''s current name can suppress more than 100 people in one go, and they are all scared to the point of running around like monkeys."


    Eyesses said indifferently, "If you smash a person into the ground in front of them, I guarantee that they will be scared to the point that they see you tomorrow. Qiangzi, let me ask you, if the boss didn''t let Fina kill that woman today, but let you kill her, would you kill her?"


    Qiang Zi said, "I may hesitate, but I will still kill her because I believe him." As he spoke, he walked away and helped move the corpse.


    Zhang Liang suddenly interrupted, "Nian Chen, if Boss wants you to kill him today, will you kill him?"


    Eyesses said faintly, "Yes, and I will not hesitate at all."


    Zhang Liang stared nkly at Nian Chen and said, "Mm, no wonder you and Yifan are so close."


    Eyesses said, "Could it be that the boss told you to kill that woman and you wouldn''t do it?"


    Zhang Liang said, "Yes, because a crazy woman brings much more disaster than a dead woman, not to mention that this woman is an evolver."


    Ji Ruoxue walked over and told the boys that she had gone up first, and then directly left. On the other hand, Zhou Xin, who was beside him, also walked over. He had probably just heard their conversation and said, "How is it? Are you still thinking about killing or not killing?"


    Zhang Liang said, "You don''t seem to have considered this question?"


    Zhou Xin said, "Consider what? How long did it take for Fei Na to make this decision? Five seconds? Or ten seconds? How long has Fei Na been with Brother Fan? How long did you know Brother Fan? How long have you known each other? Are you trying to tell me that you are inferior to a woman?" As he spoke, he ignored the crowd and joined the corpse removal squad.


    At this time, Wang Yang also walked over and patted his sses. I said, "When are you two like a woman? Hurry up and help me. Give me your lighter. In the end, I will definitely have to finish it. The boss gave me the tiredest job. You are still here. Help me quickly. Everyone began to get busy."


    At this moment, Wang Bo also brought a few girls over. Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Sister Jiang Qing, Ling Wanyao, and three girls Yifan didn''t know were holding clothes in their hands. There were a total of eight girls and two sports students. They went to the fifth floor together. Before they left, they told Wang Bo to find some boys to move the tables on the second floor and the tables on the third floor to the fourth floor and fold them up.


    The first-third floor of the school canteen is an ordinary canteen, There were nopartments. After going up to the fourth floor, the fourth floor was already the floor where the dishes were ordered. Other than the tables and stools, there was no difference. At this moment, there were about 2-300 people on the fourth floor. Seeing Yifan and the othersing up and making a noise, they immediately stopped like a duck''s neck that had been snapped.


    When Yifan saw the student standing beside Deng Lihong that day, he waved his hand to signal him toe over. The student seemed to be a little scared. After a long while, the ink finally came over. Yifan said directly, "Organize these people to go to the second floor. I have something to sayter."


    After saying that, she didn''t even look at him and led the crowd. He went straight to the fifth floor, Entering the fifth floor was different, The entire fifth floor was like a high-ss restaurant. There were no tables and stools outside. There were only about 30 rooms. There were some seats in each room, which was much higher than the fourth floor. Yifan said to them, "Everyone, split up and look for the rooms called Hundred Flowers, Qingfeng, Canng, Jade Sea and Blue Sky. We found Hundred Flowers first and said that we also brought Fei Na." ''"Yifan, will you me me?" Asked Fei Na as he walked.


    Fei Na: "Brother Fan, how could it be? I''m too stupid."


    Yi Fan said, "In this apocalyptic world, Fina has some things to do. Either she does it or she doesn''t. If she doesn''t do it, she will do it. If she doesn''t do it, she will retreat far away. If you don''t kill her today, when she regains her senses, she will think of all ways to kill you in the future."


    Fei Na: "Brother Fan, I will be more decisive in the future."


    Yi Fan: "You are still too young. Follow me slowly. You will know my pains in the future."


    Yi Fan heard a female voiceing from the left. He and Fina quickly rushed over and saw that it was Jiang Qing''s sister, Jiang Xiaoyu. Yi Fan approached and found the Hundred Flowers Pce. Yi Fan said, "Fina, go find everyone else." Fina nodded and quickly walked away. In a short moment, she called for Song Yixin and the others, and Yi Fan saw everyone present.


    "Bang!" He kicked the door open, The few of them walked in and took a look. He couldn''t help but be stunned. There were seven girls, He closed his legs, He folded his hands around his chest and said, Seeing the door kicked open, None of them dared to raise their heads. Yifan observed casually, There were a lot of dirt on the carpet and even blood stains. There were scratch marks all over the exposed bodies of a few girls. At this moment, these girls lowered their heads and tried their best to shrink to the corner of the wall. Yifan knew that they must have been abused. He said indifferently, "Raise your heads. I''m not Deng Lihong. We''re here to rescue you."


    Only then did the girls raise their heads. All of them cried with tears flowing down their faces. Yifan then silently said to the girls he brought, "Help them put on their clothes and then bring them out." Fei Na stayed inside, too.


    Yifan took the two boys out and said to the two sports students, "You two go to the private rooms I just mentioned and tell me when you find them."


    In less than five minutes, Yifan found all the boxes. He opened the two boys and said, "You go and guard the Hundred Flowers Gate. I''ll be right there." After the two left, Yifan kicked open the door. I put all of your food into my left-handed Heavenly Rock Ring. I collected 500 bags of rice, 20 jin of flour, 100 bags of vegetables like potatoes and pumpkins. There''s not much meat, less than 400 jin of pork and beef. It looks like Deng Lihong was killed before he could collect food. In his previous life, Deng Lihong hid more than 100 bags of rice in the sandwich.


    Just as Yi Fan arrived at the entrance of the Hundred Flowers Gate, a few girls who had been abused walked out, surrounded by Song Yixin and the others. They were all dressed and their faces were wiped dry with tears. The few of them were fine, but Fina, Song Yixin, and the others were all pale. It seemed that they had seen something even more terrifying. Yi Fan didn''t care. The apocalypse had arrived, and even more terrifying Yi Fan had seen it before. They had to have a deep understanding of the current situation in this world, and then learn to adapt. Thus, they said, "Let''s go, all go down, go to the second floor."


    "Brother Fan, there are 1,131 people here. We brought 96 people here ourselves. Deng Lihong, the cafeteria''s survivor, has 465 people. Zhou Peng brought 570 people, a total of 1,131 people, 644 boys and 487 girls," Eyesses said as they followed them down the second floor.


    Yifan said, "I know. The girls and the seven people behind me are 644 boys, 494 girls, 1138 people. Organize them and stand in the middle of the cafeteria and line up men and women separately. I have something to say. After a while, everything is quiet. They know that the masters here have something to say. Most of them don''t know Yifan."


    Seeing that it was quiet down there, Yifan walked up to them, Standing behind him, sses, Fei Na, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, Standing in a row, There were six columns of boys and four columns of girls below. Looking at the 1000 early Doomsday students below, Yifan''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. Then, a loud voice sounded, "Hello, I am Zhu Yifan. As you can see, I am the master of this ce. From now on, this ce is officially taken over by me. You are all my people now. You must listen to my arrangements." "Anyone have any objections?" After a moment of silence, no one spoke. "Anyone who has any objections can leave on their own. I will definitely not stop them. Is anyone going to leave now?"


    There was a moment of silence below. Now that the situation was like this, SB would leave. Seeing that no one was speaking, Yifan continued, "There is a professor-level teacher. Please stand to my left. Both boys and girls in the Physical Education Department, stand to my right." This time, there was an uproar below. More than 100 people walked out, both male and female. After a moment, they immediately regained their calm.


    Seeing this, Yifan calmed down and said, "Those who have practiced taekwondo, martial arts, and other basic fighting skills, or participated in simr fighting skill clubs, all stood up. They also stood to my left, and there was another wave of chaos. However, this time, only a few dozen people came out, not even a hundred. Alright, everyone else, stand in the same formation." If there were empty seats in front of him, he would fill them up by himself and keep the team neat and tidy.


    Yifan continued, "Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, step out. I''ll give you two a task. Organize all the sports students and find a notebook yourself. Record their names, height, weight, age, specialties and specialties. Give them to me after lunch." Hula, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi immediately moved and took the sports students to the ce where they were restingst night.


    "Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu,e out and organize all professors. Record their names, courses, fields of study, and ages."


    With that, Yi Fan walked over to Eyesses and the others and said,


    "Eyesses, Qiangzi, arrange for someone to cook. I''ll put the ingredients in the kitchenter."


    "Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, please maintain order at the scene. Don''t make a rumble. Qiangzi, bring me that box now."


    "Fei Na, go to the nearby teaching building and help me find a notebook and pen. The more the better. Use your abilities and pay attention to your safety."


    Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, you two go and find a few more people. Record all of their names and specialties. Just keep it simple. Leave it to me before dinner tonight.


    Yifan had indeed disappeared from the stairs with the suitcase that Qiangzi had given him and a mountain climbing bag, leaving only the busy figures behind.

 Chapter 29: Transmission of Credit to the Public

    Chapter 29: Transmission of Credit to the Public


    As the saying goes, sometimes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    What Yi Fan needed to do now, or was doing now, was to give his former ssmates some hope of living within his means.


    It was just to give these ordinary humans a good fortune. Right now, the group of evolvers was actually very small, because everyone was currently trying to figure out how to evolve.


    And that includes the state apparatus.


    Three days after his previous life, although the country''s power supply system and informationwork had copsed, the powerful government had taken the first step.


    Radio stations weren''t thatplicated, and they would soon be repaired. The original radio became the only thing that could understand the world''s information. Following that, the government used radio to inform people about the secrets of evolution and the secrets of sharpening flesh. It was also the starting point for the rise of many evolvers in their previous lives.


    The government and the FU were even more active in organizing the rescue. However, the state apparatus was also inadequate. After all, they had just suffered the heaviest blow in the history of mankind, so the rescue efforts were all based on the city level.


    At the county level, unless the rescue squad had to pass through this ce or rush to the assembly point, they could only ask for Dofora. The government''s FU in the early Doomsday was still very powerful, with powerful firearms in hand.


    When dealing with First Grade zombies, unless they ran out of ammunition, they would be a nightmare for zombies if they were armed with firearms. However, after Second Grade zombies, zombies with some special skills no longer feared firearms. Of course,rge caliber destructive weapons could still cause certain damage, and hitting the head would also be fatal.


    Unfortunately, Second Grade zombies already possessed a certain level of elementary intelligence. They knew how to avoid danger and escape. Some extremely special zombies with special mental strength had the ability to control the zombies. However, their specialties were not perfect, and the zombies they controlled were still hundreds or thousands of zombies on a small scale.


    However, once they reached Third Grade, they would be able to control tens of thousands of zombies. Some individuals with extraordinary talent could even control hundreds of thousands of zombies. These zombies were the real nightmares of humans. Third Grade zombies, no matter what their specialty, were infinitely close to zero. Of course, missiles or radioactive nuclear weapons were excluded.


    Mutated beasts are actually the same as humans, The mutated beast was the true chosen one under this cmity, Most of them survived except for a small number of explosions. Three days ago, due to the riots of the dark energy in their bodies, they needed to adapt to the changes in their bodies that were transformed by the dark energy. Most of them chose to hibernate. However, three dayster, theypleted their transformation. When humans see them again, they will discover their horrors.


    These were just ordinary mutated beasts. Some of them were even luckier. They were lucky enough to withstand the illumination of the Dreamscape Aurora and undergo earth-shattering changes.


    In his previous life, there was a ck kitten that grew to the size of a lion or tiger after being illuminated by the fantasy aurora. Furthermore, it awakened the unique and powerful characteristics of mutated beasts. It was extremely terrifying.


    Five years after the apocalypse, the kitten was already one of the great kings of the mutated beast race, known as Elvis Presley.


    Before Yifan''s rebirth, he had never heard of anyone who could kill such a mutated beast. It was probably the fastest creature on Earth at that time. Why would Yifan waste an extremely precious soul contract opportunity to contract a mutated cauliflower snake? It was because Yifan suspected that Cauliflower was one of these extremely rare mutated beasts.


    In such a big environment, Yi Fan felt that if he could help others, Yi Fan would do it. However, if he wanted Yi Fan to do something for others, regardless of his own life, Yi Fan would say to that person, "You should go die. If you die early, you will surpass your life."


    After all, although humans were social creatures, they were still selfish individuals. Regardless of what other people thought, at least in Yi Fan''s heart, that was what he thought.


    At this time, Yifan and Fei Na had already arrived on the fifth floor. They opened the suitcase that Qiangzi had been keeping and the mountain climbing bag that Wang Yang had been carrying. They took out a few packages of meat,rge and small. ording to Qiangzi''s calctions, there were more than 1,500 packages of meat.


    Yifan sighed in his heart. This was equivalent to at least 1,000 evolvers. They didn''t run. This would be Yifan''s team. They put all of this meat into the Heavenly Rock Ring. Then, Yifan called Fei Na and asked him to find four art students and teachers.


    As a person who had struggled for seven years in the apocalypse, Yifan practiced four basic martial arts.


    Basic leg technique-Gale leg technique


    Basic Fist Technique-Demon Subduing Fist


    Basic Saber Technique-Bloody Battle Saber Technique


    Basic Spear Technique-Seven Kills Spear


    In his previous life, Yifan had never seen a high-grade or intermediate-grade cultivation technique. These things were rotten streets before and three years after the apocalypse erupted, but now, they were extremely precious.


    All Yifan had to do was pass on these basic techniques to the more than a thousand people in the cafeteria. Whether they learn it or not, or how they learn it, is their own business.


    As for the suspicions, he said that he had been bored to search the Inte in the past. Anyway, Yi Fan knew a lot about an authentic otaku who was a real Miao Hong.


    No matter what, it was impossible to suspect the ruins. Yifan uses a method called Spirit Photography, which leaves the technique in the mental world of art students like a movie film, and then asks them to draw the illustrations of the movements on paper.


    Afterwards, it was pasted on the pirs of the canteen on the second floor, letting these people practice. This was because Yifan had awakened his Spirit. In his previous life, this method of transmitting Spirit was very popr, and it also caused people with Spirit abilities to be in great demand. Otherwise, if he wanted Yifan to draw it himself, he would probably end upughing out loud.


    In a short while, Fei Na found four art students and teachers. There was also a familiar face inside, Ling Wanyao, who was originally cooking, noticed that Fei Na came down to look for art students and said that Yifan had something to do with them. She immediately put down the things in her hands. Coincidentally, she saw a few ssmates and teachers in the cafeteria and went to look for them directly. Then, she came over together. She was also an extremely intelligent girl.


    The four of them were two men and two women. There was also a female teacher. She came with Zhou Peng''s team. She was also quite beautiful and was a mature beauty. Her long legs were quite attractive. Yifan did not know this teacher, but judging from her clothes and age, she was a teacher.


    Her big eyes were peeking at Yifan curiously, but she didn''t dare to look too much, as if she was afraid that Yifan would notice her. The other two people were much more ordinary. Two boys stood in front of Yifan timidly, seemingly a little timid. One of them wore sses, while the other looked like an ordinary student.


    Yi Fan said, "Alright, I''ll ask you guys to do me a favor. I''ll put my hand between your eyebrows in a moment, and then use a method that you can imagine as a spiritual link to enter your spiritual world and leave behind some shadows. As for yours, you just need to help me draw those shadows on paper."


    Yi Fan walked up to Ling Wanyao and said, "You go first. Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. Close your eyes and rxter." Yi Fan pointed his middle finger between Ling Wanyao''s eyebrows and closed his eyes. He released all of his spiritual energy and touched Ling Wanyao''s spiritual world.


    However, she didn''t want Ling Wanyao to be like a frightened rabbit. Her mental world quickly tightened, causing Yi Fan to spend a lot of effort before finally entering Ling Wanyao''s mental world.


    In her spiritual world, he saw his own figure, the figure of a gun and a corpse in front of the dormitory building, the figure that roared at the crowd, causing them to throw away useless things, the figure that rescued Fei Na like lightning, the violent and bloody figure downstairs.


    Yifan ignored it and directly started to use a fist technique. This fist technique was simple and direct, and it didn''t lose its aura. In addition, Yifan deliberately slowed down his movements and said the main points of his movements as he struck, as well as the techniques used to exert his strength. In the end, she continued to y aplete set, leaving behind a thin figure in Ling Wanyao''s mind. A momentter, Yifan opened her eyes, and Ling Wanyao also opened them.


    Yifan looked at her blushing face and said, "Have you memorized it, Ling Wanyao?"


    Ling Wanyao nervously said, "I''ll write it down, I''ll write it down. I''ll go paint it now, and then I''ll run away like I''m flying."


    Actually, the connection of spiritual energy entered her mental world. The two of them were mentally connected. The one with weak spiritual energy was equivalent to opening herselfpletely in front of the one with strong spiritual energy. All of Ling Wanyao felt that some of her admiration for Yifan had been discovered, so she flew away as if she were flying.


    Yifan looked at Ling Wanyao''s figure and murmured, "This little girl is usually joking. There is no taboo. It turns out that she is still so shy in the depths of her heart. It''s a bit interesting, hehe."


    Yifan shook his head and asked, "Next, who wille first?"


    It was indeed the female teacher who walked up and said, "I''ll go first." Then he continued, "Your name is Zhu Yifan. Are you really a student of our Normal University? How do I see your way of doing things? You don''t look like a student."


    Yi Fanughed and said, "Perhaps I''m a bit precocious. Please close your eyes and rx, Teacher."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pointed at the middle of the female teacher''s eyebrows and closed her eyes. This time, things were much smoother. The teacher was obedient and easily entered her spiritual world.


    He also saw his own figure, but this time, he saw a violent and bloody figure.


    There were also the overbearing figures who had announced to everyone downstairs that they were their own people, and the figures who had just spoken to Yifan.


    Yi Fan had already seen it. Yi Fan ignored all of this. In her mental world, he had practiced a set of leg techniques. This set of leg techniques mainly focused on fast legs. Most of them were whip legs, side kicks, spinning kicks, flying kicks, and linked footwork. After exining each movement separately.


    Yi Fan began to use this leg technique in her spiritual world. At this moment, Yi Fan''s body was like a gale and his legs were like dragons. This leg technique left the female teacher astonished. Yi Fan was also very happy.


    It had been a long time since he had practiced his legs like this. In fact, Yi Fan''s legs were much stronger than his fist techniques in his previous life, because in his previous life, Yi Fan would asionally use a gun when he used a saber.


    However, it was not so much a gun as an iron rod-shaped hard object picked up from various ces. In battles with zombies and mutated beasts, they would often use leg techniques to surprise the opponent.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan''s weapons had always been ordinary. Many times, his weapons had been damaged by a pair of iron legs and he had survived. Therefore, in his previous life, he had also focused on the leg technique and left the female teacher''s spiritual world satisfactorily.


    Yifan looked at the shocked female teacher and said, "How about it, Teacher, remember it."


    The female teacher put away her shocked expression and said, "Well, remember, you are so skilled? Just like those martial arts stars on TV before, I really felt like watching kung fu movies."


    Yi Fan did not ept her words and said, "Remember, go and draw it."


    Yi Fan started walking towards the two students, and the female teacher also went downstairs at a fast speed. Following that, Yi Fan increased his speed and quickly left behind two simple basic weapon techniques in the two students'' mental worlds, the Blood War Saber Technique and the Seven Kills Spear Technique.


    Seeing the two of them walk downstairs, Yifan, who had been quietly watching Fei Na pass on the technique to them, walked over and said softly, "Brother Fan, are you tired?"


    Yifan said, "What''s this bit of exhaustion?" I almost said that when I was fighting in the zombie siege, After fighting for three days and three nights in a row, he stopped talking about me and smiled. "I used to roll my sses and I at the Inte cafe for three days and three nights when we were rolling away the ck. It was almost ashen. I didn''t even feel tired. What''s this kind of exhaustion?" He said with a smile on his face.


    ''"Fei Na, I''ll teach you the leg techniqueter. You don''t have to learn it ording to the diagram. In fact, mental energy transmission is better than self-study. After all, I''ll personally demonstrate it to you!" Yifan said sincerely.


    Fina said, "Well, I''ll listen to you, but it''s time for us to go down and eat. The food should be almost ready."


    Yifan immediately pulled Fei Na up and said, "Hurry, hurry, let''s go eat. I''m so hungry that my chest is against my back. I haven''t eaten anything sincest night."


    Fina looked at this man who was bloody and terrifying, calm like a mountain, and irritable like a little boy. She rolled her eyes at him coquettishly, and was helplessly dragged all the way down the stairs.

 Chapter 30: Core Meetings

    Chapter 30: Core Meetings


    When Yi Fan walked to the second floor, he saw that there were already a few long lines downstairs. Each of them held an iron te in their hands and were obeying the rules they had set. He felt a burst of relief in his heart. This could be considered to have formed a good habit for them.


    The rule here is to eat as much as you can. If you haven''t finished eating, then you won''t be able to eat the next three meals. Someone wanted to jump the queue, but no one dared. What? Why don''t you ask? Think about what happened to Zhou Peng downstairs this morning.


    Seeing that Eyesses and the others were eating, Yi Fan went to fetch two iron tes and handed one of them to Fina. Afterwards, she brought Fina directly to the ce where the food was served, directly packing a full te, while Fina packed a lot less.


    Yi Fan looked at the food on the te and sighed with emotion. In the apocalypse, there was such a meal. Stir-fried beef with celery, stir-fried cabbage, rice, one meat and one vegetarian. It was simply unimaginable that you would be satisfied.


    However, this kind of good day was probablying to an end, because he wouldn''t be staying here for long. He was nning to go home, so he wouldn''t leave them too much food. They would soon need to rely on themselves.


    Since the tables and chairs on the second floor had been moved to 3-4 stacks, there were more than 1,100 people eating on the second floor. It was also very spacious. Everyone sat on the ground, stood there, and some were still chatting while eating.


    Yifan and Fei Na walked over to Eyesses Qiangzi and the others. Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, and Ling Wanyao were chatting together.


    Apart from Ling Wanyao, the others were all evolvers. Seeing that Yifan wasing, Eyesses and the others called him Boss, while Ling Wanyao and Ji Ruoxue were called Seniors.


    After Yifan and Fei Na walked over, Yifan asked, "What are we going to talk about?"


    He said with his eyes, "I''m not chatting. I''m just chatting nonsense. Qiang Zi just said that he probably won''t have the chance to see his parents in his lifetime."


    Yifan said, "Why?"


    Qiangzi said, "Boss, it''s not like you don''t know. My family has gone to the east of Liaoning Province. I won''t tell you how far it is. I wonder if my parents have survived the current situation outside."


    Yi Fan said, "Qiang Zi, don''t be pessimistic. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you have to live with hope. If they really encounter misfortune, you have to bring their share and live even more brilliantly."


    Qiang Zi: "Boss, I know. Although I said so, I can''t go back in this situation."


    Yi Fan said, "It''s not impossible for you to return. As long as you''re strong enough, this little distance is nothing. Try your best to be strong, Qiang Zi."


    Qiangzi no longer spoke. Zhou Xin, who usually did not speak much, said, "Brother Fan, I want to go home. My home is not far from school."


    Yi Fan said, "You definitely can''t do it alone. Let''s go together. It just so happens that I have to go out to do some things."


    Zhou Xin said, "Thank you, Brother Fan. I''m much more assured with you. No matter what the result is, I have to go back and take a look."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, stop pretending."


    Yifan then asked Ji Ruoxue, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, what are your ns?"


    Ji Ruoxue said straightforwardly, "I can''t go back. Wherever you go, I''ll go." Although her words were straightforward, there was aplicated expression in her eyes.


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "Why did you choose to follow me? ording to my guess, the rescue team of the Armed Police Brigade should leave in less than three days and go to various ces to rescue them. As for so many universities in our university city, they will not give up."


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Do you have to answer?"


    Yi Fan said, "If you want to join our team, you have to answer."


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I think it might be safer to follow you than to follow the rescue team. At least we are ssmates."


    Yifan said, "Alright, I see. You cane to our caucuster."


    Hearing Yifan''s reply, Ji Ruoxue''s eyes narrowed. She had always wanted to join this small group because she clearly felt Yifan''s strength. She knew that only the strong could survive in this world.


    Then Yi Fan said to his sses, "Eyesses, after dinner, tell me about the day when our team started to fight with weapons. Those who are still alive, call for me on the fifth floor."


    Eyesses nodded and Yi Fan continued, "Fina, bring the sisters Song Yixin, Jiang Qing, the two art students and the teacher here today. After dinner, you and I wille to the fifth floor for a meeting."


    Fei Na nodded and asked, "Brother Fan, are you nning to go home?"


    Yifan nodded lightly and walked over to the sink with the finished iron te.


    After dinner, at the entrance of the fifth floor of the cafeteria, Yifan moved a chair next to the door and window. There was also a mountain climbing bag ced on the chair. He dug out a bag of soft white sand from the mountain climbing bag alone and skillfully pointed it out.


    Just as he was puffing on the clouds, Eyesses and the others brought the sports students and the boys, all of them came up, a total of 12 people.


    Yi Fan looked at the crowd and directly asked, "What are you willing to do with me?"


    "Yes!" The 12 of them answered neatly, and a few of them were even more excited.


    Yi Fan continued, "My request is very simple. It is loyalty and obedience. Can I do it?"


    "I can do it!!" The 12 of them answered neatly again.


    Yifan took out a ck stic bag from his bag and threw a pair of sses. "sses, I''ll leave it to you. Take them to a private room. Life and death are in heaven. Let''s see their good fortune. After that, let Wang Bo take them down. You cane to Zhenhai for a meeting."


    Eyesses nodded and said, "Alright, I know." As he spoke, he led the 12 people inside.


    After a while, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Jiang Qing, and the female teacher walked over with the two art students.


    Yifan stood up and threw out the cigarette butt in his hand. Seeing everyone walk over, Yifan said, "Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Jiang Qing, go to the Zhenhai box and wait for me. Qiangzi, bring more chairs in. We''ll have a meetingter."


    Qiangzi replied, "Alright." Then they all left.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Fei Na walked to Yifan''s side. Yifan continued, "Would you three like to work with me?"


    The three of them looked at each other without saying a word or understanding.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand what Yifan said, he said, "Today, I passed on the same cultivation technique as you. You can observe and learn from it in the future. I don''t want to waste this fortune. If you are willing to follow me, then I can give you a chance to evolve. That''s what happened."


    "What do we need to pay?" Said the female teacher.


    ''"Loyalty and obedience. Of course, I won''t let you die on purpose. Now tell me, what are you willing to do with me?" Yi Fan replied, knowing that there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    The three of them nodded and said, "Yes."


    Yi Fan carried his mountaineering bag and pulled Fina inside. As he walked, he said, "Alright,e with me." As he spoke, he brought them into a private room called You Lan.


    A momentter, Yi Fan and Fina walked out of the room with two people. That''s right, there were two people, a man and a woman. The one who came out was the boy with sses and the female teacher.


    The female teacher became a speed evolver. A normal evolver wearing sses. Yi Fan looked at the boy wearing sses and kept wiping his sses. He smiled and said, "Li Yi, your sses can be thrown away. You won''t need them again in the future."


    Li Yi looked at Yifan in shock. Then, he took off his sses and his eyes shone with excitement. He continued, "Thank you. They call you Boss Yifan, and I''ll call you Boss Yifan in the future."


    Deng Ting said, "No wonder I also feel that things are so blurry." As she said that, she took out two thin contact lenses from her eyes.


    Yi Fan said, "Teacher Deng Ting, it turns out that you are also short-sighted."


    Deng Ting said, "Well, my myopia is not high, so I usually wear invisibility. Now I can see it clearly. Isn''t this too miraculous?"


    Yifan said, "Alright, let''s familiarize ourselves with the changes in your bodies. Paste your painted techniques on the pirs on the second floor and organize everyone to practice together with Wang Bo. One movement at a time, practice the next movement after the standard, and then continue to practice in a coherent manner. Let''s go."


    As he said that, he pulled Fina to the Zhenhai private room. Before he could enter, he heard Qiang Zi''s voice, "Boss, why haven''t youe yet? Could it be that recently, Fina''s anger has been too intense? Pull Fina to vent her fire?"


    Who are you talking about, Qiangzi? Yifan walked in with Fei Na.


    Qiangzi immediately smiled and said, "Boss, I''m joking. I''m joking. Don''t worry about it."


    Eleven people were already seated inside, leaving Fina and him with two seats in the upper echelons. Yi Fan said as he walked, "That''s all you have. You''ve been in the same dorm for four years. I still don''t understand you."


    After saying that, they sat down in their seats with Fei Na and said, "Let the evolvers introduce their abilities in detail so that when we fight in the future, we will know how to cooperate with each other. Let''s start with Junior Sister Ruoxue and introduce them in a clockwise order."


    In Yi Fan''s previous life, he did not know what kind of special ability Ji Ruoxue had. Now, it was also because of curiosity that Ji Ruoxue had told him to speak first.


    Ji Ruoxue stared nkly and said, "I have the ability to control water. I can make some water at any time. My spirit seems to be much better. It seems that I can deceive others. I have never tried this before. Also, my speed is about 8-10 times faster than before. I have never tried this limit."


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t this too abnormal? Junior Sister Ruoxue, are you sure you''re not joking? Eyesses said in shock.


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "I''m not joking. I don''t dare to use my speed ability. I can''t control my direction."


    Hiss ! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This girl didn''t look like a mountain or a leak. So it turned out that she was so strong. Only Yifan sighed in his heart. This was the real sedan chair of heaven.


    Forget about awakening naturally, he had even awakened a super-grade water ability, SS-ss speed ability, and a spiritual energy ability. Adding on the innate skill Charm. In his previous life, many people thought that Ji Ruoxue had awakened an ice ability.


    It was also known as the Ice Emperor. Water and ice were not the same concept. There were three forms of water, and ice was only one form of water. Hepared himself to her and felt that although he had suffered a little in the past few days, it was still worth it.


    Thinking back to his previous life, when he was only an A-ss innate power evolver, and now he actually possessed a talent even stronger than Ji Ruoxue''s, he couldn''t help but feel extremely proud in his heart.


    Yifan said, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, your talent is very good. Super good. ording to my guess, the one you control water should be a water type ability. It belongs to the same type as Deng Lihong. With the increase in spiritual energy, it should belong to the same type as Zhang Liang''s spiritual energy ability."


    Your speed ability is the same as Wang Yang''s, but your talent is a bit higher than Wang Yang''s and belongs to the same talent as Zhou Xin''s.


    Innate skill? You''re in the same category as me. I have a soul contract, and your estimate is spiritual charm. Cauliflower was contracted by me. Zhou Xin should be next.


    Zhou Xin said without any ink, "Speed ability, I feel like 10 times faster. Innate skill, vertical eye eagle pupils, visible distance of more than 30 kilometers, and eyes with dynamic vision. That''s all."


    Qiang Zi said, "Why do they all have innate abilities? I don''t have them."


    Yifan ignored him and said indifferently, "Zhou Xin, your innate skill is definitely a heaven-defying existence. As expected of a vertical-eyed eagle, this name is apt." Yifan now had a little faith in Zhou Xin''s legend and was filled with anticipation for his future development.

 Chapter 31: Collective Evolution

    Chapter 31: Collective Evolution


    After arriving in Qiangzi, he casually said, "I, Qiangzi, don''t have any innate abilities. I only have one. My strength seems to be 7-8 times that of before. Yifan already knows that Qiangzi is an S-ss innate power evolver."


    Beside Qiangzi was Wang Yang. Wang Yang said in a dull tone, "I''m just like Qiangzi. I don''t have any talent. ording to what you said, I should have a speed ability of 7-8 times. After that, I fell silent."


    Beside Wang Yang sat four beauties, Song Yixin and Jiang Qing. There was also Ling Wanyao. None of them were Evolution Realm cultivators. Now that they were all Evolution Realm cultivators, they felt a little ufortable.


    When Yifan saw Wang Yang''s silent encouragement, he said, "Wang Yang, don''t be discouraged. Don''t force talent on me. I will have something good to convey to youter. Work hard and practice well, and you will not be inferior to anyone else." Actually, Wang Yang was also an S-ss speed evolver. It was strange that in this life, the talent of the people around Yifan was too abnormal.


    Wang Yang nodded his head and didn''t say anything else. Behind him was Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang said, "My ability is Spirit Power. The innate skill that boss mentioned seems like I can make my Spirit Power simte anything and then use it as an attack or defense."


    Yifan nodded and said, "That one of yours should be called Spirit Mimicry."


    Behind Zhang Liang were sses. "Strength, 10 times or so. Innate ability. A silver-white energy can be attached to a weapon to increase sharpness. It can also be attached to the whole body. After attaching, it can increase strength and speed. The energy itself has a sharp feeling. It can be separated from the body to form light, long-range strikes, but it consumes a lot of energy and is of average power.


    Everyone looked at him a few times after he finished speaking. They didn''t expect that he had eaten so thoroughly about his innate ability. No one spoke. The introduction of the sses was over. Fina''s turn had arrived.


    Fina said in her unique Chinese ent, "I''ve evolved twice, 10 times faster, innate skills, invisibility." As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Yi Fan. In fact, she wanted to know more than anyone else what Yi Fan''s ability was.


    What do you mean, evolved twice? You''ve advanced? Zhang Liang asked.


    Fei Na nodded. Everyone took a deep breath and looked at Yifan. They all knew that Fei Na''s advancement was definitely rted to Yifan. Ji Ruoxue was a strong girl and immediately felt threatened. Fei Na would be herpetition on the path of evolution in the future.


    Among the girls, her talent should be the strongest. If Yi Fan nurtured her like Fina, then she might not be like this. Just as she was thinking, she heard Yi Fan''s voice and immediately pricked up her ears.


    When it was my turn, Yi Fan saw the anticipation on everyone''s faces and joked, "If I were to say that I am an ordinary evolver, would you believe me?"


    Everyone shook their heads in disdain. Yi Fan helplessly smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, I''m a Second Grade Evolver. My abilities are, strength, speed, 10 times faster. Oh, there''s also a Spirit Ability, a talent called Soul Contract, and a Rock Ability. That''s all."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. What did that mean? And what kind of ghost is the rock element? Eyesses couldn''t help but say, "Brother Fan, what the hell is that rock element of yours?


    Also, can you have some face? "With your abnormal talent, is that all? Are we still alive?" At this moment, only Eyesses dared to y such a joke on Yifan.


    Yifan saw that the crowd seemed to have been struck, and said, "Haha, there''s no such thing as a rock. In the future, you will understand."


    Eyesses suddenly seemed to understand something. "Rock element, the sword in Fei Na''s hand that day seems to be made of stone. Is this your ability?"


    Everyone remembered that they had ignored the weapon in Fina''s hand at that time. They were all thinking about the problem in their hearts, but they heard Yi Fan say, "Forget it."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. At least this weapon was found. Qiangzi was the first to say, "Brother Fan, are you going to take care of this weapon in the future? You don''t know, but that fire axe isn''t easy to use anymore."


    Just as he finished speaking, Wang Yang said, "You still have a fire axe. Take a look at our weapons. A broken pipe."


    Yi Fan said, "Don''t worry, I wille up with a n soon."


    Then Yifan said, "I n to leave this ce in two days. What do you think?"


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Where are we going? Where are we going after leaving this ce?"


    Yifan said, "LY County, I have to go home first. It''s less than 70 kilometers away. Then there''s a small granary not far from my home. I want to go there to get some food."


    Ling Wanyao said, "Senior Yifan, my home is in Dongcheng District. When the timees, can you take me back?"


    Yifan: "We will pass through Dongcheng District. I will arrange it then."


    Ji Ruoxue: "Why don''t we find a bigger granary in City C."


    Yi Fan said, "With your intelligence, you should be able to guess."


    Ji Ruoxue pondered for a while and said, "Therge granary should be under the control of the army by now, or should be on the verge of being controlled."


    Yifan said, "Although your mode of thinking is improving, it is still too slow. The current army is already in a mess. Think about it yourself. Now that there is nomunication, there is no power, how can the orders of the army be conveyed from top to bottom?"


    He continued, "If this state persists for a long time, what kind of state will it be? The soldiers are self-respecting and the warlords are separatist. However, this soldier is no longer an ordinary person, but an evolver. It is just that humans have selfish intentions. Then can there be peace in this army?"


    Most importantly, the current State apparatus, "You have lost control of the various ces. For a long time, you can only use Huairou''s policy to appease the people below. Without deterrence, you should be able to imagine what kind of situation it will be. There is an ancient saying in China that summed up the situation. Whether the current army is loyal to the country or to those in power, there are still two things to be said."


    Let me tell you this: "Now that we have reported our abilities, it should be very simple for us to be at the military school level. Do you understand what this concept is? Furthermore, this school level is real, and the national machinery will also recognize it."


    Ji Ruoxue: "Then why don''t you take us to the army now?"


    Yifan: "Because I don''t want to get in touch with them too early, "Moreover, I don''t understand politics, nor can I change politics. Therefore, our temporary goal is to keep a low profile. In theter stages of the game, you should know that this world is speaking with fists. When strength reaches a certain level, all conspiracies and yang schemes are jokes. History has always been written by victors. You should all understand this."


    Everyone fell silent. They hadn''t expected Yifan''s ambition to be so great. However, considering his terrifying talent and powerful strength, it was truly unpredictable how far he could go in the future.


    Yifan continued, "Now is the best time to develop. We have to seize this opportunity. Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, you five can sit at our core meeting as ordinary people. Do you know why?"


    The five of them shook their heads and Yifan said, "Because I saw your positive behavior and attitude, and because you are all smart people, you know when to stand out and when to be silent, so I will give you a chance to evolve immediately."


    The five of them were all flushed red with excitement, but Ji Ruoxue cried out in surprise, "What, can you let them evolve?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, this matter is still confidential. You will know after tomorrow."


    Ji Ruoxue did not speak anymore. It was the five girls who looked at Yifan gratefully. They had truly seen the cruel women of the apocalypse. They had seen what the women that Deng Lihong had insulted looked like.


    They didn''t want to be threatened like that in the future. If they didn''t have the strength and all of them had outstanding looks, they would be much more tense than Yifan on this string. Now that Yifan wanted to give them a chance to evolve, it would be a great boon to them.


    Yifan continued, "Since you can sit here, then you have the qualifications. I am not unconditional. What I need is your loyalty and obedience. Of course, I want you to have that life. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Although the five of them didn''t understand what it meant to have that life, they all nodded their heads quickly. When they saw the five of them, they all nodded their heads.


    Yifan continued, "Zhang Liang, Ji Ruoxue,e with me."


    Ji Ruoxue and Zhang Liang walked in front of Yifan. Yifan stood up and said to Ji Ruoxue, "Now, close your eyes and rx. I want to enter your spiritual worldter. Since you are an evolver of spiritual energy, you must not resist. Otherwise, you may be injured. I want to leave something useful in your spiritual world."


    Yifan pointed his fingers at Ji Ruoxue''s forehead and entered her spiritual world. Ji Ruoxue was an evolver of spiritual energy, and her spiritual world was much broader than those of the art department.


    However, Yifan still saw his own figure in another person''s spiritual world. However, he didn''t pry too much. He calmed down and began to practice four sets of cultivation techniques and exnations. The speed of taking pictures between the two psychic powers was much faster. In a moment, Yifan took all four sets of cultivation techniques out of Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual world and told him how to pass them on.


    Ji Ruoxuexia''s cheeks twitched. Her heartbeat elerated. She had just tried to see Yifan''s spiritual world, but she was unable to enter. It could be seen that the other party''s spiritual energy was much stronger than hers. He had seen everything in his spiritual world. He had seen the little bit of care he had for him. Ji Ruoxue was a little shattered. He must have seen it. He must have seen it...


    Seeing that Ji Ruoxue was still thinking about something, Yifan leaned towards her ear and said with a smile, "What else are you thinking? Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t read your little thoughts. Absolutely." Ji Ruoxue saw his wicked smile and wished she could strangle him to death, but this was not the right asion. She stomped her feet and dodged.


    Very quickly, Yi Fan introduced all of his cultivation techniques into Zhang Liang''s mental world and also taught him how to take mental photographs. He then exined, "sses, Fina, you guys stay here for a while. Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, you guys can pass on the photos I just gave you to everyone present. Fina and sses, I''ll do it myself."


    Qiangzi, help Ling Wanyao and the others start the evolution first. We need to exin clearly the stakes involved. Let them choose for themselves. All right, let''s move. You can find a private room by yourself. I want to use this private room. Let''s move quickly. We still need to go to Zhou Xin''s house this afternoon and find some cars and gasoline that can be used. "


    When everyone heard Yifan''s arrangement, they all moved quickly. There were only sses left in the box. Fei Na and Fei Na, Yifan probably guessed what Yifan was going to do, but the sses were confused.


    Yi Fan said to Fina, "Fina, you go first. After all, you''ve seen the whole process. I''ve told you a lot about it during the chat. I''ll help you from the side. Don''t be afraid. I''m here for everything." As he spoke, he took out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Fina.


    Fei Na knew that he didn''t take it out of his pocket. He took it out of his ring. She happily took it and swallowed it. After swallowing it, she immediately sat on the ground like Yifan.


    Yifan said to her sses. I''ll help her first. The next one will be you. Take a closer look.


    At this moment, Fei Na''s body began to emit an azure glow. Yifan immediately walked behind Fei Na and sat down. He wanted to see if he could help Fei Na fuse her wind attribute ability with the dark energy in her body.


    Yi Fan''s spiritual energy pierced into Fina''s spiritual world. He ced both of his hands on Fina''s back and felt the changes in her body. At this moment, a wisp of wind green had just appeared in Fina''s dantian. Following that, the second and third wisps began to increase. They began to gather and rotate, slowly forming a vortex.


    As soon as the vortex formed, it produced a tremendous suction force. Azure energy and the ck dark energy that was everywhere in the air were quickly sucked in. Yifan hurriedly asked Fei Na to concentrate on guiding himself with these two energies.


    Yi Fan guided him to open the 12 main meridians. When the two energies met Fina''s chest, Yi Fan attacked. Rock energy seeped into it from behind. It was like two gigantic azure palms. He suddenly grasped the two energies and forcefully brought them together.


    ''"Pfft..." Fina spat out a mouthful of blood from the violent match. Only when Fina''s two energies finally turned ck did Yi Fan remove his hands from his back and let out a long breath. Fina then stood up and circted the energy in her body back and forth through the 12 main meridians.


    Yifan saw the ck energy on Fei Na''s body. This energy gave off an ethereal and exceptionally sharp feeling. Yifan knew that he had seeded. Like him, Fei Na had also opened up the 12 main tendons of his body and opened up his dantian. His body had increased by quite a bit.


    Fina''s body mechanism was slightly lower than Yi Fan''s, but it had reached 20 times. Her strength was 20 times the same as her body mechanism, because Fina''s body mechanism had not increased much other than her strength that had evolved to Second Grade. The reason why her body mechanism had not increased was because she was not an extraordinary talent.


    Unlike Yi Fan, whose strength and speed were twin evolvers, Fina''s speed had reached a terrifying 55 times the speed of sound. This terrifying speed was already close to the speed of sound.


    Fei Na had already stood up, hugged Yifan and pouted on his face. He smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Fan."


    Yifan shook his head and said, "Between the two of us, you still said this. You have to go back to see your parents-inw."


    Fina blushed as she looked at Yi Fan. However, her sses couldn''t bear to look anymore. She helplessly said, "Ah... Ah, I said that Yi Fan told me to stay because he wanted me to show off your love. Then he abused me as a single dog? Damn you, you''re too inhumane, aren''t you? You''re a man of the opposite sex, aren''t you?"


    Yifan said, "You''re in a special situation. Eat 10 slices of meat first. See if you can advance to Second Grade or not. I''m afraid you won''t be able to resist the fusion. Hurry up, eh? Eat one slice of meat before you advance. Eat until you feel like you''re about to break through. Woo... Woo... Don''t waste my time kissing Little Feifei."


    sses looked at Fei Na who was kissing Yifan over there. A feeling of carelessness arose. He turned around and sat on the ground. He took out the meat that Yifan had given him when he helped the sports student evolve and began to eat.


    "Damn, this bastard did it on purpose. No, next time when Fina is not around, I must find a girl and give her a try to make him feel sour " he said as he ate and chanted, "Fuck, this bastard did it on purpose. No way! Next time, I must find a girl while Fina is away and give her a try to make him feel sour "

 Chapter 32: Rescue Operations

    Chapter 32: Rescue Operations


    Eyesses, this miserable child, finally advanced to be a Second Grade SS-ss Innate Strength Evolver amidst a burst of whistling sounds. Afterwards, he stared nkly at the scene in front of him. Yifan actually turned out to be a tall stone and ced it in the private room.


    "This is too unscientific, Yi Fan." Eyesses said again in shock.


    Yifan said, "If you haven''t seen the world, pretend you haven''t seen it. Only you and Fei Na know about it. Don''t let a third person know about it for the time being, understand?"


    Eyesses stood on the diamond-shaped man''s tall stone. He looked left and right and said, "I know. Why did you take this out?"


    Yi Fan: "Take it out. I''ll let you touch it. Let''s get addicted to it. Hurry up, don''t ink it."


    sses looked at Yifan and put his hand on the boulder. A miraculous scene appeared in front of him again. He had only just taken his hand away when the stone shone with silver light and characters. Yifan stared at the words on the stone.


    Lightning talent, ''"Excellent." Yifan shook his head in frustration. He thought to himself, "Brother, there''s no chance of a top-grade martial art. It''s also because he thought it was too perfect. Yifan actually hoped that the elemental abilities of the sses would be of the gold type. However, there''s nothing he can do now. Let''s open his dantian first. Who knows what will happen in the future? Who knows? Maybe there will be a lightning type martial art in some ruins.


    Yifan said, "Come on, let''s begin. We need to speed up." As he spoke, he sat down cross-legged and took out another pill, handing it over to his sses.


    Without even looking at his sses, he swallowed them directly into his stomach and smashed them like he had eaten a candy bean. He smashed his mouth and said, "It tastes good, is there anything else?"


    Yifan: "Don''t be poor. Prepare to calm down." Thanks to Fei Na''s experience, Yifan quickly opened up a dantian for the sses. At this moment, his eyes were full of the power of thunder in his body. He saw silver lightning flickering in his sses like an old light bulb, producing the sound of maism, maism, and electric arcs.


    Yifan looked at him and said, ''"Alright, don''t be such a bitch. There should still be quite a bit of meat left for you. Let Qiangzi and the others advance to Second Grade ording to the method you just used. They should be able to control their strength very well now. After reaching Second Grade, eating the meat will have a very poor effect. It''s not worth it. It''s better to exchange for an ordinary evolver."


    After saying that, Yi Fan walked over to his sses and told him to close his eyes. He began to pass on the technique. As for Fina, she had already passed it on when his sses advanced to Level 2.


    After taking care of the stones, Yi Fan put them away while his sses stared fixedly at Yi Fan''s hand. Because he saw that Yi Fan had a ck ring on his hand, his guess finally came true. He did not say anything and silently followed behind Yi Fan. The three of them walked downstairs together.


    When Yifan went down to the second floor, the second floor was already bustling with activity. Some people began to practice the basic techniques on the wall that they didn''t even know how to look at before the apocalypse. But now, they had be their life-saving straw. Among the sports students, there were also some who had the foundation to fight for their lives, because they were more knowledgeable.


    No one wanted to die. Before the apocalypse, there was no need to say anything. There was a bit of kung fu in the situation outside. If one day they were in danger, they would still have the strength to fight back. They would not be left with no room to resist as they are now.


    Seeing Yi Fane down, they all stopped. Seeing everyone stop, Yi Fan loudly said, "Continue practicing!" "Everyone began to drill again, shouting, shouting, shouting, and shouting."


    Qiangzi and the others ran over when they saw Yi Faning. Yi Fan asked, "How are the few of them?"


    Qiang Zi said, "All of them have resisted. Song Yixin Li and her sister''s speed evolvers, Ling Wanyao are both power plus fire elemental evolvers, and Jiang Qing and Jiang Xiaoyu are ordinary evolvers."


    Yifan said, "What? Ling Wanyao is so talented. How many times does her strength increase? How is her elemental talent?"


    Qiangzi said, "It seems to be eight times stronger. If it''s elemental, it says it can''t do the same thing as Deng Lihong. Only parts of it can attach fire power."


    Yi Fan said, "Not bad. What about the twins? How talented are they?"


    Qiangzi said, "Song Yixin''s speed is 8 times faster, Song Yiyi''s speed is 10 times faster. Surprise."


    Yifan was silent. Could this rebirth of his have produced a butterfly effect? Why are all of them so talented? Forget it, I don''t want to.


    "Eyesses, take Qiangzi and the others to advance." Yifan said to the sses behind him.


    A momentter, everyone came to Yifan''s side. Qiangzi and the others were all Second Grade. Zhou Xin said excitedly, "Brother Fan, are we going to set off?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, help me stay here. I want to take these girls who haven''t gone through the baptism of corpse blood out with the sports student. I also want to go to Zhou Xin''s house to take a look."


    "Let''s take a look at the information gathered by those girls today and see if it''s suitable. There are some outstanding ones that we cane into contact with alone. For example, the biology professor, and those who have a fighting foundation and discover that they are more outstanding. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Liang said, "No problem. You should be careful yourself. Don''t worry about this side of the house."


    Yifan asked Zhou Xin, "Zhou Xin, which neighborhood is your home in?"


    Zhou Xin said excitedly, "My family is in Changsheng Garden."


    Yi Fan said, "Sure, Zhou Xin, so your family background is not bad."


    Zhou Xin chuckled and said, "My father did some small business, so his family is quite wealthy."


    Yifan nodded and walked out, "Let''s go " Everyone followed behind.


    Everyone held weapons. At this moment, there weren''t many people. The weapons they were holding were all fire axes and barbell sticks. This thing was very useful. It was 3 meters long and had a lot of weight. With their current strength as evolvers, they were no different from spears when they used it to hit zombies. Whichever was broken, there would be a hole where it was stabbed.


    A momentter, everyone arrived on the first floor. There were a total of 22 people, including Wang Bo and 12 other sports students. sses, Qiangzi, Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, Deng Ting, Li Yi, and Yifan were all on the first floor. Qiangzi was already... K... K... K...


    Yifan said, "We are going to Zhou Xin''s house this time to rescue his parents and family. His house is only two stops away from here. The purpose of my bringing you out is to train your fighting ability. There are still some of you who have never fought with zombies before. Remember that zombies'' heads are their key points, and greet their heads. Do you understand?"


    Everyone replied in unison, "Understood!"


    After Yifan and the others left the cafeteria, Zhang Liang had them close the door immediately. There were only a few dozen zombies in the cement pavement outside the door. After two consecutive cleansings, the zombies nearby had all been cleaned up. The zombies were probably found by the smell of blood from the wind. "


    Yifan said, "Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, Deng Ting, Li Yi, kill us. Fei Na, help us quickly from the side. Don''t let them die. If anyone is injured, the one injured in this operation won''t be required to participate."


    The people who were named by Yifan stood out with shock on their faces. The zombies on the other side didn''t care how many of you were, whether they were men or women. In the eyes of the zombies, all humans, regardless of gender, old or young, were their food, so they rushed over amidst the roars. Yifan and the others didn''t move, and those who didn''t get their names didn''t move.


    Ling Wanyao''s face was already a little pale from fear. Just now, She personally hacked a zombie to death, She never thought, To stand in front of a zombie and pick up a weapon would require such courage, Seeing them grin, She rushed over desperately. Some of her limbs were even cut off and she was still wriggling on the ground. Every pore in her body felt cold. However, the zombie did not give her time to be stunned. She rushed over again with the zombie. She helplessly raised her weapon and told herself that she could not retreat. She screamed and rushed forward.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi''s faces turned pale as well. They swung their fire axes randomly and didn''t remember what Yi Fan had just told them. Fortunately, they were both fast evolvers. It was very difficult for clumsy First Grade zombies to catch them.


    Jiang Qing and Jiang Xiaoyu were even more unbearable. They even wanted to turn around and run, but Fei Na blocked them.


    Out of so many people, Apart from Ling Wanyao, Only the art faculty and students, Li Yi and Deng Ting were much calmer than the others. Li Yi was a boy, and also the only boy in this battle. Perhaps a man''s pride didn''t allow him to be afraid. He held a barbell rod and continuously tried to hit and stab the zombie''s head. He also seeded several times. When the zombie rushed over, he didn''t retreat at all. Although a barbell rod was a bit messy, there wasn''t any danger.


    Deng Ting was also desperate, Seeing the zombies rushing over, She was scared out of her mind, He began to sh down randomly, The evolutionary system, Plus, she''s an [A] ss speed talent evolver, "So the speed of the swing was quite fast. Two zombies rushing over were killed. Perhaps it was due to her strong adaptability. Seeing that she had casually shed down, she killed two zombies. Although her clothes were slightly torn, she was not injured. She began to calm down. After calming down, she became more efficient and killed several zombies in a short while."


    Seeing this, Yifan did not say anything else. Everyone had a process of adaptation. He had now provided such good conditions for them to ovee their fear of zombies. After a period of time, other than Jiang Xiaoyu being scratched by the zombies, no one else was injured. About 20-30 zombies fell to the ground.


    Yi Fan said, "Qiang Zi, go up to your sses and collect the sharpened meat."


    After saying that, Yifan walked forward to look at Jiang Xiaoyu''s injuries and bandaged them up for her. He said to her, "When you fight, keep your center of gravity low. Don''t panic. The more you panic, the easier it will be to get hurt. You''re fine. It''s just a small skin tear. There''s not much blood flowing out. Bind it a little. Next time, or I''ll really throw you back."


    Jiang Xiaoyu nodded silently and said, "I won''t be afraid anymore."


    Yifan looked at the blooming girl in the apocalypse and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. If it wasn''t for this damned apocalypse, they would probably be the sedan chair of the school, but now they were forced to fight against these ugly and bloody zombies.


    A momentter, they saw that they had put away their sses. Everyone now knew what it was. Yifan suddenly put his index finger in his mouth and whistled. Then, he was waiting for something. Everyone who followed Yifan to the cafeteria knew that Yifan had subdued a huge mutated snake.


    Soon, there was movement within the tree. A huge snake suddenly jumped out of the tree and swam over at top speed.


    Deng Ting and Li Yi saw that it was thicker than a bucket. The 40-meter-long snake swam over and was so scared that it almost suffocated. However, when they saw that the crowd didn''t seem to move, the two of them forced themselves to calm down and their faces were already pale with fear.


    Cauliflower didn''t care about these people. She swiftly swam to Yifan''s side and even used her body to coil Yifan in the middle of her body. Her head spared a semicircle from above and arched at Yifan''s chest, as if she was acting spoiled. It also hissed, as if it was ming Yifan for leaving it outside.


    Yifan touched the word "king" on Cauliflower''s head and said, "Cauliflower, open the way!!"

 Chapter 33: Second Grade Iron Corpse

    Chapter 33: Second Grade Iron Corpse


    The Zhou Xin n was located in the north of the school. They either crossed the entire school district from the school, or went out through the south gate to Mingxin Road. Yi Fan chose the south gate as the route for everyone to go out. After that, Cauliflower opened the road and everyone drove along.


    The current First Grade zombies were basically no threat to a Second Grade mutated beast like Cauliflower. Even the zombies could not break the scales on Cauliflower''s body. Moreover, Cauliflower could not be stupid enough to let the zombies freely scratch and bite them. On the contrary, the entire body of the snakes could not slip away.


    Everyone circled Shi Zi Road on the right side of the cafeteria. On both sides of the road, there was still a green belt that was a bit too good. It was a tall bush, half a person tall, small trees and grass, and a cauliflower and a snake leading the way. They kept hissing. They walked hundreds of meters away, but they did not find a zombie or a mutated beast attacking them. However, they were still armed and did not dare to rx at all. After walking for a while, everyone walked out of Shi Zi''s path.


    In front of him was arge supermarket entrance. In front of the supermarket was a small square with floor tiles. There were more than 10 parking spaces. Thisrge supermarket was called "Hao You Duo" supermarket. Just like its name, the things inside were indeed veryplete. Stationery, washing-up, daily necessities, convenient snacks and drinks were all avable.


    Yi Fan and the others didn''t have time to go in and search. Their top priority now was to hurry to the Changcheng Garden Community and Zhou Xin''s home as soon as possible. As for the things in the supermarket, Yi Fan could collect them when he returned.


    At this time, everyone arrived at the side of the small supermarket square. Some of the car doors on the small square opened directly. The square was in a mess. Countless zombies could be seen wandering in the lobby on the first floor of the supermarket. There were about 10 scattered zombies on the small square.


    Yifan said to Fei Na, "Fei Na, use your ability to kill them as quietly as possible. We don''t have time to fight with the corpses."


    Fei Na nodded. Everyone saw that Fei Na had slowly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind a zombie. A ck light shed and the zombie''s headnded on the ground. Then, Fei Na disappeared again.


    When she appeared again, after a zombie dressed as an aunt, a ck light shed once again. Aunt fell to the ground. In a moment, Fei Na used her strange innate ability to silently destroy all the zombies in the small square.


    A figure appeared beside Yifan. Fei Na''s faint voice entered everyone''s ears and they only heard her say, "Brother Fan, it''s done."


    "Haha, Fina, you''ve made great progress." Yi Fan said. Everyone also looked at Fina''s strange ability.


    Fina smiled happily when she heard Yi Fan''s praise. Then, Yi Fan asked, "Can you stand out while driving?"


    Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Wang Bo, Deng Ting, Fei Na, and two sports students from Yifan who didn''t know their names all stood up. There were eight of them. Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Very good, sses. Will you fire the wiring?"


    "What do you mean by wire ignition?" He said with his eyes.


    Yifan said, "I''ll teach you when you have time. Watch me rush outter and follow me. sses, you drive one car, Qiangzi you drive one, Wang Bo, you drive one, Ji Ruoxue, you drive one. Then I''ll drive one, and the others will get in on their own. I''ll let Cauliflower rush into the first floor of the supermarket, and then we''ll drive away."


    After saying that, Yifan ced his hand on Cauliflower''s head, closed his eyes, and began to link his soul with Cauliflower.


    A momentter, "Hiss..." Everyone saw Cauliflower swim towards the first floor of the supermarket. At the same time, Yifan said, "Move!"


    Everyone saw Yifan sprinting out like a ghost, jumping onto the roof of the toll gate on the parking lot and arriving at the window of the driver''s cab of a car while taking off andnding.


    Blue light flickered on his right palm, "Pfft!" With a loud bang, he plunged into the car window and opened the door. A fist-sized hole was left in the window, but the ss didn''t shatter. Yifan had already opened the door. With a light bang, he had already opened arge hole under the steering wheel. Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz, a Mercedes-Benz SUV was actually started.


    At the same time, Cauliflower had already rushed into the supermarket. There were countless zombies inside. The two sides were fighting fiercely. Yi Fan saw that everyone was moving so slowly and couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger. Themotion in the supermarket was too big. A group of zombies were swept out by cauliflower and their tails swept out. A few of them who were standing behind them were actually heading straight for Yi Fan without much damage.


    The corner of Yi Fan''s mouth curled into a cold smile. "Ka " The broadsword was unsheathed. The ck saber shed and the zombie''s head flew up. At this moment, everyone finally rushed over. Yi Fan gestured for Ji Ruoxue and the others to get in first.


    At this time, there were also zombies rushing over from a few nearby teaching buildings beside the supermarket when they heard themotion. Yifan urged, "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately got into the running SVU, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, Ling Wanyao, and Deng Ting, who were already in the car, and quickly got into the car.


    At this moment, Yifan had already used the same method as before, After taking three consecutive cars, he looked at the people behind him. Only Song Yixin, Song Yiyi and Fei Na were left. They quickly walked towards thest car. It was a Hummer. As for what model it was, Yifan didn''t care about it. In his previous life, he had only seen a sign of what kind of car he had and what kind of car he drove.


    Yifan turned around and whistled. He hit a Hummer as fast as a cannon, and Fei Na and the others quickly got into the car. Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz.


    With a loud boom, Yi Fan turned left at top speed. The Hummer tire drew an arc on the ground. "Bang!" It rushed past the toll gate with a loud crash and rushed out of the small square. Four cars, one Lexus SUV and one Tian Fu SUV followed behind.


    ''"Hiss..." A giant snake rushed out of Haoduo supermarket and followed behind the convoy.


    Yifan led the convoy out of the school. Along the way, some zombies heard the loud roar of engines and followed behind them. Cauliflower was swiftly swimming by Yifan''s side, on the messy road of Ming Xin.


    Everything in front of Cauliflower was blocked. The car, zombies, streetmpposts, and newspaper kiosks were all lifted by its enormous body and terrifying power. For a moment, the corpse was turned upside down. It was a spectacr sight. Everyone followed closely behind Yifan''s car as if they had fallen into a dream.


    ''"Bang..." A van was flung into a store by Cauliflower''s tail. Immediately, a pile of zombies rushed out from the store and began to cry out as they followed behind the convoy. However,pared to the zombies, the speed of the van was too fast. In a moment, it disappeared. Rumbling sounds could be heard in the distance.


    Buzz buzz buzz A cross-country SUV, three SUVs, and a pickup truck rushed into the gate of Changsheng Garden.


    Changsheng Garden was a huge residential area. Not only was there an ordinary residential area, there was also the Linjiang Vi District. Yi Fan and the others were going to this vi district now. After entering the residential area, Yi Fan let Zhou Xin run ahead and drove his Hummer to follow behind his car.


    There were a lot of zombies wandering around the neighborhood, Cauliflower was still by Yifan''s car, But it''s no different from being by the side of the motorcade, The length of more than 45 meters made him look particrly frightening. At this moment, Yifan saw people standing on the balconies of many high-rise buildings directly opposite him, raising their tes or shouting loudly, hoping to attract their attention. Unfortunately, Yifan ignored them and did not stop. Along the way, he followed Zhou Xin and crushed countless zombies.


    Finally, the convoy stopped in front of a vi. The doors to the vi are closed, Zhou Xin quickly ran out of the car and opened the door. The rest of them also quickly got off the car. Although everyone had quickly extinguished the car, there were still more than 100 zombies. One after another, there were zombies rushing over. Yifan shouted, "Eyesses, Qiangzi, apany Zhou Xin into the house. Everyone else, follow me and kill all the zombies."


    As he spoke, he rushed into the group of corpses. Arge ck saber turned into a ck light and created an empty corridor of flesh and blood within the group. Fei Na was extremely fast like a ghost, following behind Yifan. The ck broadsword could kill and injure several zombies every time it struck. The ck energy lingered around his body, making him exceptionally sharp.


    Ji Ruoxue stood there without moving. Her hand was indeed like a kaleidoscope, releasing about 10 ice arrows that shot towards the densely packed zombies. Because Ling Wanyao and the others had already experienced the battle, none of them were afraid of these ferocious things. They were all fighting with all their might.


    Just as everyone was killing happily, a huge figure jumped down from the roof of a nearby vi and pounced on Yifan. Only then did Yifan finally get serious. A Level 2 zombie suddenly burst out in his heart, and his 40-speed exploded. He had already disappeared like a ghost in front of the falling zombie.


    Everyone saw a three-meter-tall figure. It descended from the sky. It was a gigantic zombie. Its feetnded on the ground, and it had two arms. Its skin seemed to be a little pale. An arm-thick tail swung around behind it. There was no skin or flesh at the end of its tail. It extended out a white bone de like a white dagger. Its face was ferocious, and its fangs protruded out of its lips.


    Yi Fan dodged the attack of the zombie from the sky. Looking closely, he saw that it was a metal zombie. It was a Second Grade zombie. Its body was strong and its skin was as hard as iron. It had an arm-thick tail with bone des at the end. Its sharp ws were as sharp as daggers. He didn''t expect that a Second Grade zombie would appear the next day. It must be killed.


    The Second Grade zombie already possessed elementary intelligence. Seeing that Yi Fan had dodged his attack, he roared angrily and casually grabbed a streetmp pole beside the vi and swept it out. However, Yi Fan did not retreat and instead entered, just as the streetmp pole was about to approach him.


    He leapt up at top speed and leapt into the air bit by bit on the light pole that he swept past. The blue light lingering on the saber dyed the entire saber sky blue. Before the saber could reach it, the sharp energy lingered around the body of the iron corpse.


    There seemed to be a faint silver luster shing across the body of the corpse. The elementary intelligence made him feel the threat of this saber attack. Before the saber could reach him, his body had already activated its self-defense mechanism. The silver luster just now was an illusion caused by the tightening of the skin on his body.


    However, it was toote, Yifan was so close to seeing it, The Iron Corpse had already managed to dodge to the right. It even knocked down a wall on the right side of the vi before stopping. Themp pole in its hand had already been dodging, and it instantly let go. However, its left shoulder was still sliced. "Ha     . The miserable green corpse blood was continuously flowing out from the Iron Corpse''s shoulder.


    He was injured. With the strength of his body, he was actually cut with a single sh. He was angry. "Roar " After venting his anger loudly, he grabbed the head of the ss 1 zombie beside him. ''"Kacha..." He twisted off his head and ate the zombie''s brain with a burst of chewing sound. The wound quickly stopped bleeding.


    Everyone was paying attention to this side while fighting, but they couldn''t do anything to help because Yifan had just charged into the group of corpses, and was now at the center of the group of corpses.


    When the First Grade zombies saw that a piece of food was suddenly in their midst, they cried out in excitement and rushed over. However, they were all dealt with by Yifan in a few strikes.


    Cauliflower was about to rush over to help, but Yifan told him with a mental message, "Guard!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the metal corpse. A ck sword image pointed at the back of the metal corpse''s head. "Ding " Fina''s sword thrust out and was actually swung away by the end of the tail behind the metal corpse.


    Yi Fan shouted, "Fina, danger, dodge."


    The Iron Corpse punched Fina out of the way. Fina didn''t even think about fighting. The moment she was nted, a ck light surrounded her body. She lowered her head and shed a punch through the Iron Corpse, using the remaining momentum of this sword attack to charge out.


    Yifan rushed towards the Iron Corpse again. This time, he did not jump into the air again. He directly charged over from the front of the Iron Corpse. Arge stone saber was dragged behind him. A blue arc shed. The Iron Corpse crossed its hands to protect its neck. The two collided, producing a "ding " sound as if two pieces of metal were colliding.


    Yi Fan swiftly spun around to the side of the metal corpse. He stabbed the neck of the metal corpse and the metal corpse. This time, he also turned around to avoid Yi Fan''s attack. "Hu " As he turned around, his left hand swept out with a w on his back, causing the sound of the wind to be shocking.


    Yi Fan''s short body quickly dodged. He used 50 times his full strength to erupt. "Bang " A horizontal kick swept across the metal corpse''s waist. The metal corpse flew out. Yi Fan''s speed exploded and he leapt out at top speed. A flying knee collided with the metal corpse''s chest.


    ''"Bang..." The metal corpse was knocked into the wall by Yifan''s powerful knee. How could Yifan miss such an opportunity? He rushed forward and the broadsword shed with a resplendent arc of light. "Kacha..." The head of the metal corpse was sliced into two halves by Yifan''s de. "Ding!" A rhombus-shaped ck crystal fell to the ground.

 Chapter 34: Studying Cultivation Techniques

    Chapter 34: Studying Cultivation Techniques


    Momentster, more than 200 zombies were quickly exterminated. At first, there were only about 100 zombies and more than 100 zombies rushed over. It was temporarily quiet. After tidying up, they entered this 400-square-meter vi together. They could afford to buy a vi like this in the Linjiang Vi District.


    Yifan did not believe what Zhou Xin said about his father doing some small business. However, if he did not say it, Yifan would not ask. After all, it was already the end of the world. Money and other things outside of him were no longer that important. Only strength was the foundation of survival.


    Everyone entered the vi one after another. The entrance was arge living room. The leather sofa and wooden furniture were decorated in a very stylish manner. Qiang Zi, sses and Zhou Xin weren''t seen in the hall. Yi Fan ordered everyone to rest on the living room sofa for a while and went upstairs himself.


    Inside the living room was a square-shaped dining table. There was a small room inside. It was probably the kitchen. On the left side of the dining table was the stairs upstairs. Up to the second floor, there was a small bedroom on the left. Yifan heard voices and criesing from inside.


    Yifan pushed open the door and walked in. Zhou Xin was holding a crying girl aged 15-16. Her face was somewhat simr to Zhou Xin''s. She had sses. Qiangzi stood at the side with a solemn expression. The atmosphere seemed to be very heavy. Yifan pushed open the door and did not say anything. He only used his eyes to signal for both the sses and Qiangzi toe out.


    Eyesses and Qiangzi immediately walked out and closed the door. Seeing that they had alle out, Yifan pulled them to the balcony and asked nervously, "What is the situation? Do you feel that the atmosphere is not right? Is something wrong with Zhou Xin''s parents or is his parents not here?"


    Eyesses didn''t say anything. Qiangzi said in a deep voice, "When the disaster broke out, Zhou Xin''s aunt who cooked food turned into a zombie. Zhou Xin''s mother fought with her and killed the aunt who turned into a zombie, but she was also bitten."


    Afterwards, Zhou Xin''s father and Zhou Xin''s younger sister came down to breakfast and discovered that the scene outside was like hell. At that time, Mother Zhou had already transformed into a zombie and rushed out of the kitchen. After a fight, Mother Zhou''s father killed Mother Zhou with tears in his eyes.


    But he was also injured. He had seen Mother Zhou''s crazy state before. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself at that time. In order not to hurt Zhou Le, his father told Zhou Xin''s younger sister, Zhou Le, that he would resolutely walk out of the house and lock all the doors. But he walked out of his helllike home. "


    After Yi Fan heard Qiang Zi''s words, he let out a long sigh. None of the three of them were talking. Yi Fan took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to Eyesses Qiang Zi. He also lit one of them. The three of them silently smoked their cigarettes.


    A momentter, Yifan threw away the cigarette that had been burned to the end of the cigarette and said, "Cheer up, we still have a long way to go." After saying that, he went straight to Zhou Xin''s room.


    Zhou Xin pushed open the door again. He no longer held Zhou Le in his arms. Zhou Le was no longer crying. Yi Fan said, "Zhou Xin, we should go now."


    Zhou Xin''s eyes were also red as he said, "Brother Fan, wait for me. I''m going to my room to find something. Help me take care of my sister."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Go."


    Yifan was not aforting fellow, so he was a little sad now. He wanted to say something to cate the girl in front of him who was in the period of youth rebellion, but in the end, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Le, on the other hand, said with her big red eyes, "You don''t need tofort me. You can''tfort me."


    Yi Fan nodded. In the end, there was nothing. In a moment, Zhou Xin had already arrived. Eyesses and Qiang Zi were also following behind him. At this moment, Zhou Xin was actually carrying a huge and simple reverse bow on his back. There was an arrow pot hanging at his waist. There was half a pot of iron arrows inside.


    When they got closer, Yifan took a closer look. This bow was half a person tall, and its workmanship was very delicate. Its bow arms were thick, and its body was carved exquisitely. He couldn''t tell what material it was made of, but it wasn''t a modern craft. It was a real ancient bow.


    Yifan pointed at Zhou Xin''s back and said, "You went to get it, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Xin nodded his head and said, "Yes, this is the first bow that my father collected, and it''s also the only authentic antique. This bow is very heavy, and it''s also a powerful bow. I used to use all my strength to pull one third of it apart."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Good stuff, it suits you very well."


    When Yi Fan and the others arrived downstairs, they only saw a 15-16 year old girl following behind Zhou Xin. The atmosphere around Qiang Zi, Eyesses, Yi Fan, Zhou Xin, and the others was somewhat heavy. Furthermore, they didn''t seem to have seen Zhou Xin''s parents and familying downstairs. Everyone could guess roughly, and no one asked any inappropriate questions.


    Yi Fan opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go back the same way. Always be quick on the way. Don''t create any unnecessaryplications." Yi Fan took the lead and walked out. A few zombies wandering over from outside the vi were quickly beheaded by Fina. Yi Fan called for everyone to see how they were connected to the fire. It was very simple and easy to learn. Everyone had seen it on TV and in movies before, and they would be able to see it at a nce.


    At the end, Zhou Xin turned around to look at the ce where he had lived for more than 10 years. He sighed lightly and walked out.


    Everyone had already boarded the car, and the roar of the engine would soon attract the zombies. He also quickly brought Zhou Le into the car with his sses...


    Everyone drove along Mingxin Road like they had just arrived. Soon, they returned to the small square in front of the supermarket. Yifan did not stop, but instead drove onto the narrow Shi Zi Road. Fortunately, although the road was not wide, it was just enough for a car to drive. Yifan led everyone to the canteen.


    The rumbling of the engine still attracted many zombies. However, Yifan and the others ignored it. Zhang Liang and Wang Yang heard the sound of the car outside and immediately arranged for the door to be opened. Yifan and the others quickly entered the canteen and closed the door. After a while, they heard the zombies knocking on the door.


    After returning to the cafeteria, Yi Fan, Zhang Liang, and the others immediately pulled Fina to the fifth floor. Before they went upstairs, they once again instructed their sses. If there wasn''t anything particrly important, they shouldn''te to him and discuss it with Zhang Liang and the others.


    Ever since the dawn of the apocalypse, Yi Fan hadn''t really had a good rest, and at this moment, he wasn''t going to the fifth floor to rest.


    Zhenhai Tower Box on the 5th floor.


    Yifan and Fei Na sat in the private room. Yifan signaled Fei Na to close the door and took out two cultivation techniques from the Heavenly Rock Ring. One was the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon, and the other was the Wind Sword Canon. Yifan knew that Fei Na could not understand the Wind Sword Canon. He quickly browsed through the first chapter of the Wind Sword Canon and passed it to Fei Na as a mental image.


    Fei Na knew how precious this technique was, because Yifan had told him about it, but he didn''t want Yifan to teach it to her now. He couldn''t help but look at Yifan affectionately for a while.


    Yi Fan was itching to see this, but he suddenly felt his heart skip a beat, "Should I eat this cute little sheep now?" In the end, he let go of this dark thought and smiled faintly. Now was not the time to enjoy himself.


    Yi Fan gestured for Fina to sit down and quicklyprehend.


    He was also calm, He suppressed the restless Little Yi Fan in his lower abdomen. Yi Fan opened the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony and opened the first page. It was a huge rock character. This character was quite peculiar. Yi Fan looked like a rock at first nce, but then he looked like a loess cultivator. Then he looked like a rock mountain. Each word gave off a rather peculiar feeling. It was as if this word was ever-changing, unlike a rock, but it had countless connections with the rock.


    In the battle with the Iron Corpse just now, Yi Fan felt that he hadn''t exerted the slightest bit of his so-called rock element strength. Wasn''t the rock element in Yi Fan''s heart a rock? What can a rock do? Yi Fan was inspired by the rock character he had just read.


    Rocks can also be made of silent soil, and soil is rock after a long time, wind erosion, water erosion will rock weathering piles up into soil. ording to the theory of the Five Elements of China, Gold was conceived in stone again, Need to be hidden in the stone, clinging to the mountain, Jin Run came into being, earth gathers into mountains, mountains give birth to stones, That was why Earth-born Metal could be interpreted as an attribute that could be expanded to include Earth and Metal. It was a powerful attribute that was superior to both of them. This was because the rock attribute had both the sharpness of the metal and the thickness of the earth. It was truly a powerful and extraordinary attribute, just like lightning. It had both the scorching heat of fire and the speed of the wind.


    Just think of it and do it, Yi Fan pressed his hand against the wall of the private room. He used rock power to press against a brick. The rock power wrapped around the brick. Yi Fan tried to change his shape. A square-shaped brick slowly turned into a sharp cone in a burst of blue light. The blue light in Yi Fan''s hand pierced through the wall, leaving a round hole in the wall and shot out. Yi Fan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Sitting down again, he lowered his head and began to read the first chapter of the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Grand Ceremony. The first chapter was about the essence of rock and the flesh of body refinement. The first chapter was about this text message. After that, he went through the specific operation to find the strange stones that matched the practice and absorb their essence of rock. This kind of training method was extremely painful and painful to the skin.


    The first chapter, the Flesh and Skin Chapter, and the strange stones that can be used. Below, there are some strange rocks that are rtively easy to use to refine the flesh and skin.


    Dragonbeard rock, golden or yellow, in amber form, having skin refining effects,


    wless rock, translucent and translucent, crystalline, has the effect of skin refinement,


    Below were dense introductions, and there were even diagrams. Among them, Yi Fan saw the wless stones. Why did Yi Fan feel that this was not a diamond on Earth?


    Yifan decided to give it a try. After searching through the interspatial ring, he finally found quite a few dragon beard rocks. Yifan took out one and saw that it was just like its name. This stone was indeed like the beard of some creature. It was golden in color, like amber.


    Yi Fan pressed. The stone was found to be of average hardness, Although Yi Fan had used quite a bit of strength, But the stone was also deformed by the pressure, However, it quickly returned to its original state. Yi Fan tried pulling it again and discovered that it was incredibly stic. It could actually pull very long, but it would still shrink back very quickly. It was like a leather tendon. Yi Fan thought with emotion, this strange world was truly strange. It could actually give birth to such a strange rock.


    This time, Yifan stopped messing around, Blue light lingered on his hand, but the Dragon Whisker Rock had already turned into a pile of useless powder in a short moment. The rock essence had already been extracted by Yifan. Yifan guided the golden droplet of liquid to circte in his body ording to the cultivation diagram. In just two cycles, the golden droplet hadpletely fused into his skin and flesh.


    Yifan bitterly smiled as he looked at Fei Na, who was sitting beside him calmly. At this moment, he was sweating profusely and his face was slightly pale. When the Dragonbeard Rock Essence circted in his body just now, the pain was like a thousand cuts. Yifan had been gritting his teeth and struggling for fear that it would disturb Fei Na.


    At this moment, the rock energy circted all over his body. Yi Fan pressed his finger on his skin. It seemed that he had be tougher before he taught, but it wasn''t very obvious. There were notes on the ancient texts that allowed him to reachpletion. A translucentyer of light could be seen around his body, increasing his body''s strength and agility. Yi Fan also felt his strength increase, but it wasn''t so obvious under Yi Fan''s abnormal strength base.


    Yi Fan flipped through the next chapter. Yi Fan only took a nce at the muscles and bones chapter. He needed to cultivate his skin to reach a small sess.

 Chapter 35: Massacre And Expulsion

    Chapter 35: Massacre And Expulsion


    Yifan put down the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony. It was indeed a top-notch cultivation technique. However, the more advanced this technique was, the harder it would be to cultivate. Yifan took out another ancient book. This ancient book was written by the ''Brother Stone'' who was the Heavenly Rock Sect''s Sect Master. Yan Tiangang imed to be one of the top secrets of the ''Rock God Weapon Refining Commander''.


    Yifan remembered how the crowdined when their weapons were too bad. He thought to himself, "Brothers, let''s see if you can pull it or not. Open the [Rock God Tool Refining Commander], the [Rock God Tool Refining Commander], the [Refining], the [Marking], and the [Gathering]."


    "Refining" is about how to refine weapons and how to use them. "


    [Mark] After creating a weapon, draw a formation mark. Different formation marks can increase various abilities, such as gravity, sharpness, and so on. Of course, you have to learn that formation to do this. "


    "Gathering" was even more mysterious. The general meaning was to find a creature with a powerful soul, kill it, and then fuse its soul with its weapon. In the end, it would be refined into a divine artifact with a powerful artifact spirit.


    It was obvious that Yifan''s top priority was to use the word''refining '', Flipping through the refining section, Yifan looked at several thick pages of extremelyplex theoretical overview and manufacturing principles, Simply put, the first is to use rock force to analyze the properties of refined rock materials, and then analyzed, Controlling one''s own rock element energy, drawing a rock refining diagram, then putting the rock into the formation, maintaining the rock refining diagram by oneself and starting to refine it until the rock material softened into a liquid. It was simple topress the liquid material and then pour it into the mold. Under the semi-solidified state of the weapon, drawing the formation patterns, and after solidification, a brand new rock weapon was born.


    It could be said to be simple, but theplexity of doing it was not inferior to theplexity of some advanced chemical experiments. The Rock God Tool Refining Commander gave Yifan a feeling that it was not a magic wind tool refining manual. It was filled with the experimental notes of a perverted old man from the sci-fi wind.


    Now that Yifan had put away the [Rock God Tool Refining Commander], he took out the [Rock Heaven Array Scripture] and began to study it. Next, Yifan began to gnaw on the book. This [Rock Heaven Array Scripture] was simply killing him.


    After Yi Fan''s miraculous eyes had tranted the words and diagrams in the Array Scripture, Yi Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at how powerful Du Niang was before the apocalypse. Before the apocalypse, no matter what problems you had, no matter what puzzlement you had, thest time Du Niang searched, she would always give you some hints or correct answers. Misinterpretation and crooked answers would also allow you to find two of them. In short, it was just a sentence. If there was a problem, find Du Niang!


    But now, Yi Fan was relying solely on himself. Poor Yi Fan had finally managed to learn the simplest diagram. It was also a rock formation forged from the same material as hisrge horizontal saber. He began practicing the diagram as if he was talking about teeth. This diagram was tranted by Yi Fan and was called the Sea Ink Rock Alkaline Formation Diagram (Hai Moyan Alkaline Formation Diagram).


    Damn it! Yifan''s heart was crushed. If you were to refine an array diagram, then refine an array diagram. What the hell is alkalinity? Yifan is not a high-level student in the Chemistry Department. No, Yifan has already decided to tie up a few high-level students in the Chemistry Department to follow him. Otherwise, in the future, Yifan would have a hard time thinking about it.


    After more than three hours of research and stroke-by-stroke study, Yifan had finally mastered this formation diagram, which was called the Alkaline Refining Formation Diagram of Hai Moyan. and has begun to use rock power to draw it, At this moment, Yifan drew an intricate diagram with more than 300 blue threads in his hand. Although it looked intricate, it had its own rules. 300 threads of energy were not easy to control. The diagram that he had just drawn was ashen in the blue light, and Yifan''s heart was shattered.


    Yi Fan was not a person who gave up lightly, so;


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang  Yi Fan was getting more and more familiar with this diagram after failing time and time again, and his control over his own rock strength had also improved tremendously.


    Finally! ! Yifan excitedly looked at a three-dimensional ball the size of a fist in his right hand. He touched the sweat on his forehead. This ball seemed to be made up of manyplicated threads, and it seemed to contain extremely strict rules.


    "What is this!" A surprised voice came from the side! Fina had already opened her eyes, causing the diagram in Yi Fan''s hand to flicker and almost dissipate.


    Fina also knew that she was probably rmed by Yi Fan. She covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound. Yi Fan did not answer her.


    He concentrated on maintaining the formation diagram and took out a ck stone that was almost as tall as a person from the Heavenly Rock Ring. This was the so-called Hai Moyan.


    Yi Fan began to control the formation with both hands, increasing the rock force output to the maximum. The fist-sized circr formation diagram in his hand instantly expanded. Yi Fan immediately controlled the formation diagram to envelop the entire Sea Ink Rock. The formation diagram covered the Sea Ink Rock like a mesh bag, tightly wrapping it around the Sea Ink Rock.


    Inside the private room, a person was tall. A ck stone the size of a door was standing there. There was ayer of blue light wrapped around the stone. These soft lights were interspersed with each other in aplicated manner. It actually looked somewhat mysterious and beautiful.


    Only then did Yifan stabilize the formation diagram and enter the refining state. Yifan suddenly said, "Fei Na, go out and guard for me. Don''t let anyonee up!"


    Fei Na did not say anything and directly opened the door silently. She did not want to be shocked by Yifan anymore.


    Yi Fan was on guard against it. He didn''t want to be interrupted by someone when he was about to seed in refining it. The next process was boring. Another three hours had passed.


    Yi Fan finally saw that the Sea Ink Rock was beginning to soften and had a tendency to change into a liquid. Yi Fan''s heart was filled with ecstasy as he exerted even more effort to release the rock power. The formation diagram also erupted with a dazzling blue light. In a short moment, the giant rock hadpletely turned into a liquid.


    Yi Fan hurriedly found an abrasive tool for a giant saber from the Heavenly Rock Ring. His hands contracted the formation diagram and desperatelypressed the already liquid Hai Mo Rock. The tall boulder turned into a liquid that was only the size of a TV rectangle. Yi Fan quickly guided the liquid into the abrasive tool.


    The liquid instantly filled the space in the mold, no more, no less. However, the ck liquid in his hand was still left.


    Yifan hurriedly took out another mold for therge horizontal saber from his Heavenly Rock Ring. The two broadde sword abrasives and a pair of dagger abrasives were finally exhausted.


    7:00 p.m. The second floor of the cafeteria.


    Yi Fan grabbed Fina''s sses as soon as she finished her meal and said, "Call Zhang Liang over. I have something to ask him."


    A momentter, Zhang Liang came to Yifan''s side and asked, "Zhang Liang, yesterday I asked you toe into contact with those, professor, physical education students who have a fighting foundation. Is it effective?"


    Zhang Liang said, "Boss, there are some. Many people are willing to follow us. There are five professors, more than 30 students with fighting foundation, and more than 90 sports students. I also called Wang Bo toe into contact with some of those ordinary people. Those with reliable information are willing to follow us."


    Yifan nodded and continued, "Gather everyone. I have something to say."


    A momentter, all the survivors of the cafeteria on the second floor lined up in a long line, just likest time.


    Yifan looked at the survivors. Most of them had worked hard to train themselves today. Of course, many of them felt that this was useless.


    Yifan walked up to the stage and shouted, "I''m very happy that you can work hard to train yourselves. This will be your capital for survival in the future. I have another thing to announce, I''m leaving tomorrow!"


    "He''s leaving. He''s leaving. What are we going to do?" Someone said worriedly.


    "It''s good that he''s gone. He''s too terrifying."


    Some people say, "Let''s go." Now that we have practiced our cultivation techniques, it is only right for us to grasp the strength. "


    Others said, "Let''s go. Leave all the food behind. Whoever likes to leave will leave."


    Others say, "No, I have to follow him. It''s safer to follow him."


    "Calm down!" Yi Fan shouted loudly.


    "I''m going back to LY County to find my rtives. I won''t bring too many people with me. I''m willing to go with me. I''ll find Nian Chen, Zhang Liang, and Ji Ruoxue to sign upter. I''ll pick some people from inside to go with me."


    "Disband!!" Yifan turned around and walked towards Eyesses and the others.


    "Wait, we have something to say!" A middle-aged man wearing a suit and leather shoes walked out. Behind him stood a small group of more than 10 students and teachers, seemingly giving him courage.


    Yifan said, "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said, "I am Yao Guoliang, the leader of the school. We think you can leave, but if you leave us the food, it is the school''s property after all."


    Hehe  hehe, Yifan sneered and said, "I''ll leave you a day''s worth of food."


    Before Yao Guoliang could say anything, a voice came from behind him, "How can you keep enough food for a day? Since you want to leave, you should keep all the food."


    Haha  Hahaha, Yifanughed maniacally, "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t leave a grain of rice behind. From tomorrow onwards, you''ll need to rely on yourself!"


    "Everyone, did you hear that? He wants to take away all our food. Without food, we will starve to death. We can''t wait for help. We must not let him take the food away!" Yao Guoliang said loudly.


    Sure enough, someone in the crowd walked out and began to denounce Yifan with Yao Guoliang and the others. One after another, someone stepped out and walked into the small group.


    Yifan indifferently looked at these unknown fellows, and some, some of the familiar faces of the 90 plus people he brought along with the appreciation. He sighed with emotion and thought, "Human nature is still so naked!"


    "Silence!!" Yifan shouted, "Those grains are my spoils of war. They have nothing to do with you."


    "I gave you food and imparted you cultivation techniques. You have already done your utmost. You actually dare to ask me for food."


    "Very good, very good. Looks like I''ve been too easy to talk to these past two days. Anyone who dares to pester me for a second, I''ll let him die on the spot!"


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid! He doesn''t "


    "Pfft" A head flew up, and the person who had just spoken had alreadynded on the ground. Yao Guoliang''s heart trembled. This person simply treated us as nothing. He knew that their struggle was meaningless.


    "I''m not a good believer. You should know where you are!" The cold voice rang out again. Then, it issued an even more cruel order, "Qiang Zi, sses, kick out all those people who stand out. If anyone dares to let them in and kick them out together!" Fina and I walked towards the stairs.


    Yao Guoliang said, "This is murder. If you don''t kill us, we won''t go out. Even if we are beaten to death, we won''t go out."


    Perhaps after hearing Yao Guoliang''s words, Yifan''s lips curled into a cold smile, "If you persist in not leaving, kill him on the spot!" A cold voice came from behind Eyesses and the others.


    Yi Fan ignored the crowd and pulled Fina straight to the stairs.


    A white figure followed him...

 Chapter 36: Angry Ji Ruoxue

    Chapter 36: Angry Ji Ruoxue


    Yifan had just reached the third floor when a figure caught up with him when Yifan saw that it was Ji Ruoxue.


    Yifan stopped. Ji Ruoxue also walked over to Yifan and asked, "Why did you expel them?"


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "No, I don''t want to see them anymore. It''s that simple."


    "Then they will be eaten by the zombies!" Ji Ruoxue said in a daze.


    Yi Fan said somewhat unhappily, "Does it have anything to do with me? Do you also think that I should leave behind some food for them to eat and drink here and wait for help?"


    "Then should we at least show them a clear path?" Ji Ruoxue also seemed to be angry.


    ''"Am I their father or mother?" Yifan said angrily. Or are you their mother? Are we their babysitters? Leave the food behind and let them continue to be rice worms here? Is this the clear path you''re talking about? Then when the rescue team arrives, what kind of existence do you think they will be, cannon fodder? Or bait to attract zombies. "


    ''"If they can''t learn to rely on themselves for the rest of their lives, are we going to feed them for the rest of their lives?" "We owe them that. If that food falls into Zhou Peng''s hands, it will be his best weapon to enve them. They will face a more cruel fate than mine."


    "From tomorrow onwards they will learn the secrets of evolution from some sources, As long as they dared to stand up and fight the zombies, some people might die, but there would also be some who would grow into outstanding warriors. Otherwise, they would forever be cannon fodder. Even if they possessed profound knowledge or exceptional immortal talent, without strength, they would still be high-grade ves or prostitutes.


    There are more than 10 supermarkets in the entire campus. There are quite a few weapons in the canteen. As long as they dare to fight, they can starve to death. The only way out is to force them to stand up. If you continue to develop, a woman like you will sooner orter kill yourself and us. "


    "As for those people who came out to ask for food, some of them were brought out of the dormitory building. They could stand out for food without a conscience, and yet you''re still pretending to be a good person to intercede with me. Ji Ruoxue, you let me down on you." Yifan was really a little angry this time. He cursed at Ji Ruoxue and spat out saliva on her face.


    Ji Ruoxue had probably figured out some of the joints as well, and her face was pale and anxious as she cried, "Sorry, I was wrong."


    "You''re not wrong. It''s my fault. I''m too cruel."


    Yifan sighed from the stairs. Yifan pulled Fei Na away from Ji Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Ji Ruoxue couldn''t hold back her tears when she heard Yifan''s words. Her heart was filled with bitterness. It was over. He would never talk to me again. I was too smart. None of them came out to say anything. I was the only one who treated me like a big clove of garlic. He must be very angry with me. But I just can''t bear it. Why is he so angry? I must have annoyed him.


    In Yifan''s heart, Yifan had always treated Ji Ruoxue as the Ice Emperor of his previous life. However, what he knew in his previous life was that Ji Ruoxue was a woman who was as cold as ice. Although she was cold, she did not lose her wisdom. But now, Ji Ruoxue actually loved to pretend to be a good person, which made Yifan feel a bit hateful. Perhaps this was the so-called higher his expectations, the greater his disappointment.


    Yifan tilted his head to look at Fei Na and asked, "Fei Na, you never seem to ask me why?"


    Fei Na looked at Yifan seriously and said, "I don''t need to know why. All I know is that you treat me well. Nothing else matters, right?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "My little Feifei is the most considerate."


    Then, he said unscrupulously, "Princess Ai Fei Guwang is tired. It would be good to apany the Prince to sleep for a while."


    Fina red at Yi Fan and teased, "My king, didn''t you tell me that you were going to continue studying cultivation techniques tonight?"


    Yi Fan said with a ripple on his face, "The Lonely King has just calcted. Tonight is a good day to sleep with the sheets. It''s better to have a good study of my beloved imperial concubine tonight."


    Fei Na said calmly, "Thank goodness for my king''s favor."


    Yifanughed wantonly and said, "Haha  Hahaha, get up and drive back to the pce to create a viin!"


    Fei Na shook his head and followed with a bitter smile. His eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Early morning, May 8, 2030.


    At dawn, Yifan looked at Fei Na, who was lying beside him sleeping soundly. He couldn''t help but smile when he remembered what he said to Fei Na when he went upstairsst night to tease the wang and the princess.


    Looking at her sweetly lying beside him, He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In his previous life, for some reason, he didn''t want to touch the strings of emotion. He didn''t even ept Xing Jie until he died. He didn''t expect that in this life, he would have his own woman so quickly. Although they didn''t break through thest step yesterday, Yifan knew that Fei Na was willing to give him everything he had.


    Last night, Yifan was still studying the "Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony" veryte, but Fei Na was also working very hard to study the "Wind Sword Scripture". Both of them had their own understandings, and under the exchange, they had made considerable progress.


    Fina, who was sleeping peacefully and sweetly, lost a trace of heroism and became gentle. Yi Fan bent down and kissed Fina lightly on the forehead. Unexpectedly, Fina was awakened by Yi Fan''s kiss. She opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at Yi Fan with a sh. Her face was still blushing as she climbed...


    Yifan smiled awkwardly and said, "Fei Na, who told you to be so tempting? If you don''t wake up, I might soon turn into a wolf."


    Fei Na probably just woke up, but he didn''t tease Yifan. He stretched his waistfortably and said, "You should have something serious to do when you get up so early."


    Yi Fan stood up and pulled up Fina, who was still lying on the carpet in the private room. "Well, the two of us went to find two buses while it was still early. I reckon it would be good to have a hundred people following us."


    Unfortunately, Yifan was wrong. When he walked to the stairs on the second floor, he found that there were long dragons running across the canteen and he did not leave.


    Yi Fan even heard a girl in front of his sses trying her best to introduce him, "I can drive, I can cook, and I can sew and mend. As long as Brother Nian likes it, I can be Brother Nian''s maid, as long as Brother Nian is willing to take me away."


    Eyesses had a face full of ck lines and said indifferently, "Which department are you from and what major are you from?"


    Not only his sses, even Ji Ruoxue and Zhang Liang also had depressed expressions on their faces.


    Yifan immediately understood. He said yesterday that he wouldn''t leave a grain of rice behind. No wonder these people fought so hard. They thought that they wouldn''t have to fight with zombies if they followed me. Moreover, they had food. They really thought too much.


    At this moment, Yifan didn''t think too much. He took Fei Na down from the third floor and didn''t leave the first floor. He estimated that as soon as he reached the second floor, a group of people would immediately surround him and beg to be taken away.


    With a whistle, the cauliflower that Yi Fan had dismissed yesterday jumped out of the tree. Yi Fan and Cauliflower silentlymunicated for a while, and then the two of them and the snake disappeared into the bushes.


    Their destination is one, Tianma Mountain''srge parking lot, Yi Fan remembered that there were often tourist buses parked there, In the bushes, Yi Fan had encountered many zombies that were easily dealt with by Yi Fan and Fina. With the Second Grade Yi Fan and the top cultivation techniques he cultivated, Fina and Yi Fan were on par. However, their strengths were much weaker than Yi Fan''s. With the existence of a Second Grade mutated snake, they were simply invincible.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at their destination. However, they identally discovered two men and a woman, three survivors. Most importantly, the three of them were also evolvers. It seemed that they were lucky to have evolved independently and illuminated the Dream Aurora again.


    Right now, apart from the higher-ups of the military, only the people around Yi Fan enjoyed this treatment.


    When Yifan saw them, they were all fighting with zombies in front of a bus. Yifan gestured for Fei Na to hide and cauliflower to hide, but he walked out generously.


    At this moment, the three of them had already killed more than 10 zombies by the side of the carriage. Upon hearing themotion in the bushes behind them, they immediately turned around and looked over vigntly. They saw a man wearing a strange ck trench coat with a somewhat skinny figure. He slowly walked over from afar.


    Seeing Yi Fan walk over, They looked at him vigntly. Yi Fan walked over with a rxed expression. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that he knew one of them. He wore a striped long-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of canvas shoes on his feet, and a huge mountain climbing bag on his back. Yi Fan had smiled at him in his previous life. He was young and old, but not Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng was a student of the 74th ss of Normal University. Yi Fan had already forgotten the exact department. In his previous life, Yi Fan didn''t know the two people beside him. However, Yang Cheng and Yi Fan had once worked together to break through several waves of zombies.


    At that time, when Yi Fan and the others were retreating, therge group was almost annihted by the zombies because of the zombies. In the end, Yang Cheng and Yi Fan used all their strength to forcefully rush out of a hole.


    More than 900 people rushed out, about 200 people, the remaining 700 people, all died, that battle was extremely tragic, once considered a trench of life and death brothers.


    As they got closer, Yi Fan walked up to them and looked at the other two. One of them was wearing a fashionable suit and the other was wearing a sportswear. Both of them were standing behind Yang Cheng. Clearly, they were headed by him.


    Yi Fan looked at hisrade-in-arms in his previous life and sighed with emotion. However, he would never say anything at this moment. He introduced himself and said, "Hello, I am Zhu Yifan of the 72nd ss, and you are also a student of Normal University, right?"


    Yang Chengdao said cautiously, "Yes, we are all students of the 74th ss. I am Yang Cheng. The boy on my left is called Yi Zihang, and the girl on my right is Chen Wenli."


    Yifan nodded as a greeting and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Cheng said somewhat unhappily, "There doesn''t seem to be a need for us to tell you about this, right?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m here to get a car." Yifan looked at the six tourist buses behind him and said.


    Yang Cheng asked in surprise, "You got a car? You want to leave this ce?"


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "Yes, that''s right. I''ll leave this afternoon at thetest. I want to go home and find my family."


    Yang Cheng said, "Looks like your home is not far from school. Hey, the world is changing. It''s a bit difficult for us to go back."


    Yifan said seriously, "Yang Cheng, I have a message for you. It''s best to pay close attention to the AM96.5 channel on the radio after 9 o''clock today. Perhaps you will get some harvest. I should go now if the car is found. Goodbye!"


    Yang Cheng asked doubtfully, "There''s not a single channel on the radio, and why are you telling me this?"


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "Because I like you."


    Seeing that Yifan had already walked into the bushes, Yang Cheng rubbed his head doubtfully and said, "Weirdo."


    As he spoke, he brought Yi Zihang with him and Chen Wenli walked away from the other side.

 Chapter 37: Start Journey

    Chapter 37: Start Journey


    As soon as Yifan Fei Na returned to the cafeteria, he asked Fei Na to call Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others to the fifth floor.


    Yi Fan instructed, "Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, you should go to the nearby neighborhood and look for any good vehicles, preferably dirt trucks and off-road vehicles. Drive directly to the entrance of the cafeteria, bring Wang Bo, and five other evolved sports students. Pay attention to your safety. When you encounter Da Bo''s corpses, you must not act brazenly."


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin said in unison, "Yes!" The few of them quickly went downstairs.


    Yi Fan continued, "Fina, go to Hua Mei Electrical Appliance City not far from the north gate of the school. Help me bring back 10 walkie-talkies. Take the most expensive one. You have the ability to hide. Quick, go back quickly and pay attention to your safety."


    Fei Na nodded and disappeared in front of Yifan.


    Yifan finally arrived on the second floor. At this moment, the second floor had also calmed down. However, when they saw Yifan walk down the stairs, many people still looked at him with hope. Many of them still hoped that Yifan would take them away. sses and the others seemed to be gathering a small team in a corner.


    They were still too young, and there were too many of them. Yifan did not have that much time to slowly nurture them. If he took them on a long journey now and bound their destiny to himself, it would be better for them to control their own destiny.


    Yi Fan saw everyone''s gazes and said, "Practice the cultivation technique I left behind. This will be the foundation for you to settle down in the future. In the future, you will find that it is much more useful than you imagined."


    A boy walked out and said, "My name is Li Hao, Boss Yifan. I originally wanted to go with you, but my brother is in the Armed Police Brigade. I think he will most likelye here to rescue me, so I can''t go with you. But I''m very grateful that you brought me here from the dormitory. Thank you for passing on these cultivation techniques to me. I will remember this kindness in my heart and retreat into the crowd.


    There was only one team in C City. Other people might not know about it. Li Hao, who was a member of the army, knew about it. Seeing Li Hao in front of him, there was at least one person who was grateful to him. Haha... Heughed self-deprecatingly, shook his head, and walked towards Eyesses and the others.


    This boy''s words also made some people''s minds brighter. At least, when they saw Yi Fan disappear, many people in their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    This gratitude would be heavier and heavier in their apocalyptic careers, because they would see people or things that were many times more miserable than them. At that time, they would discover that Yi Fan was really good to them at this time.


    However, most of them still noticed what Zhang Hao said just now. The army woulde to rescue them. As long as there was help, they would have hope. Moreover, they had urate information about the rescue. This made most of them feel much more at ease.


    Yifan walked to the corner and found his sses. Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang and Yifan asked, "How is the matter with the staff?"


    Ji Ruoxue''s face was covered in Yi Fan''s spray yesterday. Seeing Yi Fan''s timid silence, she still stood up with her sses and said, "There are 137 people in total. Among them, there are only 3 professors. Men and women are sports students. There are 65 or so people who have a fighting foundation. There are 42 ordinary people who are outstanding. Adding 27 people from our Evolution Team and Zhou Xin''s younger sister, Zhou Le."


    Yi Fan stood in front of this group of people and said, "Thank you for trusting me. Since you have chosen to follow me and I have chosen you, I will definitely do my best to protect you. Alright, I will stop talking nonsense. Pack up your things right now, grab your weapons and wait on the first floor. We will set off directlyter."


    Yi Fan then looked at his sses. Zhang Liang and Ji Ruoxue said, "You three, pack up your things and go down now."


    Under the gaze of the remaining 1,000 survivors on the second floor of the cafeteria, the lucky ones who chose Yifan and were chosen by Yifan all walked down the second floor and waited for the order to set off on the first floor.


    After waiting for less than an hour, a car rumbled outside the cafeteria. Yifan stood at the window and looked. Good fellow, Qiangzi and the others drove three dirt trucks. Three off-road vehicles came back from the main road where the canteen usually transported the ingredients. However, a group of zombies followed behind them. Yifan immediately pulled open the gate and Qiangzi quickly entered.


    Fei Na, on the other hand, had long since returned, carrying arge stic bag in his hand and picking up quite a few useful items.


    Now that everyone is here, Yifan coughs and shouts loudly, "Listen up. From now on, you are no longer a student, a teacher. You have a new name," Survivor ". You will see what real hell is."


    "Our destination this time is LY county, listen to me to arrange the distribution of personnel this time;


    "Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, Wang Yang, you lead 11 sports students and evolvers, as well as 35 sports students and 22 students from other departments, plus Zhou Le. From today onwards, you will call them the first team. Eyesses is the captain, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and Ji Ruoxue are vice captains, and you will be sitting on the same bus."


    "Fei Na, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Deng Ting, Li Yi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, Wang Bo, you are leading 30 sports students, 20 other students, and 3 professors. From today onwards, you will call the second team, Fei Na the captain, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, and Ling Wanyao vice-captain. You will also be a bus."


    "I, Zhu Yifan, am yourmander-in-chief. I will be fully responsible for you. From now on, all of you are truly my people. My team, below me, quickly divide into teams. I will give all of you five minutes. Divide into two teams. All of you, stand on your feet!"


    Hua Hua Hua! ! -----------------------------------


    A momentter, There were already two Fang Zheng standing below. The first group was led by sses, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang stood behind him. Behind him were 11 sports students who had formed a row. In the future, they would call him the first team of sports students. After that, they would call him the first team of sports students. In the future, they would call him the first team of ordinary students. Since they were about to leave the school gate, they would no longer pretend to be students. Instead, they would live as survivors.


    In the second group, Fei Na stood at the front, followed by Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, and Ling Wanyao. Behind them stood a row. Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Deng Ting, Li Yi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, and Wang Bo were the three professors. Behind them were the students from the Physical Education Department and other departments. In the future, they would be referred to as the ordinary survivors of the second group.


    Yi Fan saw that everyone was standing up and continued to loudly say, "Very good. In the future, gather and stand in this formation. Listen to mymands."


    "There are six off-road pickup trucks and three scrap trucks outside, enough for all of us to board. All the ordinary members of the 1st and 2nd brigades will board the scrap truck."


    "All the evolvers of the 1st and 2nd brigades, including me, will fight against the zombies, protect the normal members, and annihte the zombies."


    ''"The first group will send two people to drive one dregs truck each. The second group will send one person to drive one dregs truck. The rest of the evolvers will board the off-road vehicles and then head towards Tianma Mountain''srge parking lot. I will escort them with cauliflower."


    "Now, Eyesses, your first team will send someone to inform the survivors upstairs to let them down. When we get out, pull the door open."


    A momentter, two boys arrived. Yifan ignored them and shouted, "Second Brigade, pull up the door for me and prepare to fight!"


    Kk... Kk... Kk... Kk... Kk...


    Ao   ! When the zombies outside heard the sound of the door being pulled, they couldn''t wait to rush over. Yifan took the lead and rushed out like a ghost.


    Bang! The first zombie was still running when a rock spike suddenly protruded from the ground. It only pierced its head from its lower body and was directly dressed on the rock spike. It could no longer die.


    Yi Fan''s waist shed with a ck light. A zombie head flew out. The rock spike was a harvest from Yi Fan studying the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony for a few nights. Yi Fan could now use a small amount of rock energy at any time to change the shape of all rock-type objects, turning them into sharp spikes and stabbing at enemies. There was also a second for a surprise attack. Yi Fan called it the rock spike.


    Then Yifan rushed into the group of corpses. Skyblue saber lights appeared one after another, and the heads of the zombies flew away. He swung out a azure crescent-shaped saber light, and the dozens of zombies in front of him turned into two pieces under the saber light.


    Fei Na, Eyesses, the first and second groups of evolvers all rushed out. When Qiangzi and the others returned from outside, the loud roar of engines attracted more than 300 zombies, but they were all First Grade. Everyone was as valiant as tigers, like cutting melons and vegetables, charging back into the group of zombies.


    Amongst the group of evolvers, it was Fina, her spectacles, and Ji Ruoxue were the most dazzling. Fina waved her broadsword like a dream. Every time she waved it, several sword shadows would follow. One sword was like ten swords. The zombies fell to the ground one after another, and there was a sword-shaped wound on their foreheads.


    Eyesses were covered in lightning, but in his hand was arge horizontal saber like Yifan. The saber was covered in lightning. The power of the saber was astonishing. The lightning saber rays cut zombies like vegetables. One zombie after another was cut in half by him from head to toe. The wounds on both sides were even burnt.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue also had a broadde sword in her hand like Fei Na''s. She waved her sword in her right hand and a cold light shot out. Even if the zombies were not critical, their bodies would still stiffen and some would even freeze. However, she did not open up her dantian. She only waved her elemental ice des and her left hand was not idle. An ice arrow shot out from her hand, easily piercing through the zombie''s head. Sometimes, it could even kill two birds with one stone.


    Everyone else rushed up the mountain valiantly, killing the zombies with ferocious and unequivocal expressions. Meanwhile, the ordinary members of the first and second brigades had already started to board the car quickly. There were already more than 20 people on the dregs truck, and they were still on it.


    Yi Fan arrived at the center of the group of corpses. A sky-blue saber wheel swept past. Not a single corpse survived within three meters of him. Both of his hands held onto the hilt of the saber. The broadsaber suddenly erupted with a dazzling light and stabbed into the concrete floor.


    "Rock Burst Thorn-Earthly Lotus Flower!!!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang... With Yifan at the center, Rock thorns instantly shot out from the ground. It bloomed with a bloody flower made of rock spikes, Within a radius of more than 20 meters, not a single corpse was found, Most of the zombies were pierced through their heads from the bottom to the top or at diagonal angles. One zombie after another was directly pierced through the stone spikes. Strings of zombies standing there made one feel horrified. The group of zombies was instantly empty, and the cement evaluation ground was in a mess.


    Everyone stared nkly at Yifan. This was the person they were following. It was too powerful, too powerful. This huge flower-like rock spike was too shocking. It was simply enough to cause their bloodlines to spill out. They were stunned...

 Chapter 38: Crazy Water Arrow Turtle

    Chapter 38: Crazy Water Arrow Turtle


    Momentster, all the ordinary people had already boarded the car. More than 300 zombies had been annihted. Eyesses and Fei Na had organized their men to collect the meat.


    "Whoosh!" A crisp and sharp whistle rang out, but it was the sound of Yi Fan''s thumb and index finger pinching together and blowing out of his mouth. A momentter, Cauliflower''s gigantic ck figure emerged from the bushes.


    Everyone remembered Yifan''s arrangements. They only heard Eyesses shouting, "All of the evolved members of the first squad, get in the car. Leave three off-road vehicles. Everything else, get in. Hurry up."


    Fei Na also shouted, "Second team, all evolvers, get in the car!"


    Momentster, everyone got into the car and sat down. All the vehicles started. Six off-road vehicles, one pickup truck, and three dirt trucks started together. The loud noise of engines rang out. Soon, more zombies would be attracted here.


    Yifan jumped onto the roof of a dirt truck and shouted, "Let''s go, target, Tianma Mountain''srge parking lot!"


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz!


    Ten cars rushed out from the canteen to transport ingredients. In front of them were three Evolution Land Cruisers. In the back were three Land Cruisers and a pickup truck. In the middle were three Residue Trucks. On top of the first Residue Land Car, Yifan squatted on the roof with one hand and cauliflower flew beside Yifan.


    Tianma Mountain Garage.


    6 off-road, 1 pickup truck, 3 g trucks, He drove in, Along the way, they encountered many zombies. However, due to the speed of the car and the cooperation of Yifan and Cauliflower, they arrived at the first destination safely and smoothly. The parking lot in Tianma Mountain was veryrge, but Yifan and the others did not need to go deep. There were sixrge tourist buses at the entrance, and three of them were double-decker 69 long-distance tourist buses.


    Eyesses, Fina quickly assembled her men to board the car. Eyesses and Fina had personally seen how Yi Fan had broken through the window and opened the door to fire. They easily set fire to two of the 69 tourist buses. The middle and back doors were opened. Ordinary survivors got on the bus at a fast speed. One from the first group, one from the second group, and two from the second group. They attracted the attention of the surrounding zombies and quickly rushed over.


    Yifan, bring the rest of the 1st and 2nd squads forward to meet them. As they were scattered zombies, killing them was quite easy and did not pose any threat. After a while, all the ordinary survivors boarded the car.


    Yi Fan said to Eyesses and Fina, "Send two evolvers each to drive two dregs. The other evolvers must leave a vice captain on each bus just in case Fina sends a walkie-talkie to switch to a frequency band on each bus."


    Eyesses and Fei Na both nodded in agreement, "Alright, let''s do it immediately."


    After a while, Yi Fan said, "Give up one off-road car and one pickup truck. I''ll drive the rest of the dirt truck. You just have to follow me."


    A dregs truck quickly surpassed the convoy and walked to the front. A huge ck mutated snake followed behind the truck. Five off-road vehicles, two buses, and two dregs trucks followed behind them and drove out of Tianma Mountain''srge parking lot.


    The walkie-talkie ced in front of the driver''s seat gave off a sizzling sound from time to time. Yi Fan picked up the walkie-talkie and pressed the button. "Attention, all drivers of the convoy! Attention, all drivers of the convoy! We will change from the Orange State Bridge on Xiangxiao Middle Road to Xiangshui Roadter. Please answer."


    "The first group of buses, Wang Yang, have received it!"


    "Second squad bus, Qiangzi, copy!"


    "Qin Zhuo, driver of the first batch of scrap trucks, got it!"


    "Chen Yutian, driver of the second batch of residue trucks, has received it!"


    "First squad off-road vehicle, Nian Chen has received it!"


    "First squad off-road vehicle Ji Ruoxue, copy!"


    "First squad off-road vehicle, Zhou Xin, copy!"


    "Second Brigade Off-road Vehicle Fina, copy!"


    "Second Brigade Off-road Vehicle Zhang Liang, copy!"


    Yifan said again, "Roger that. Keep moving. Keep following me!"


    Yifan led the convoy, Turning from Ming Xin Road to Xiangxiao Middle Road, The sudden abandonment of the car made Yifan a little angry. Fortunately, he drove a dirt truck. Sometimes, he even pushed the car in front of him for dozens of meters before crossing to anotherne. With the addition of the cauliflower scavenger, everyone smoothly passed through the chaotic Xiangxiao Middle Road without anyone getting off.


    The convoy safely arrived at the Orange State Bridge. Although there were scattered zombies along the way, they were all brutally crushed by Yifan. When they arrived at the middle of the bridge, Yifan sighed with emotion. The scenic spots before the apocalypse had all be like this. Ah...


    There was a small ind on the surface of the Xiangshui River called the Orange Province. At this moment, Yifan could clearly see thousands of zombies wandering on the ind. Not far from the bridge, there was a huge uneven boulder. En, Yifan suddenly saw a head sticking out of the boulder. Yifan''s heart was broken.


    Yifan immediately reacted. It wasn''t a boulder, it was a mutated beast. Seeing the mutated beast raise its head, Yifan finally saw clearly that it was a mutated turtle. The concave and convex surface of the boulder was a turtle shell with diamond-shaped patterns protruding from it.


    Yifan immediately grabbed the walkie-talkie and said anxiously, "There''s a huge mutated beast under the bridge on the right. Be careful of its attack. You guys change to the leftne, quickly!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, A high-pressure water arrow shot at Yifan''s convoy at an oblique angle of 35 degrees, However, it was blocked by the guardrail on the bridge. The guardrail was shattered into pieces. Large and small stones flew everywhere. The rocks were smashed into a bus. The bus''s outer shell was almost pierced through. The guardrail itself was made of marble, and its hardness was not bad. With the support of a strong force, its power was terrifying.


    Yifan saw that this was definitely not going to work. Even the fence and bus couldn''t withstand it. They would definitely be shot by this damn turtle. That was just a probing attack. Yifan had already sensed that the mutated beast below was a Third Grade beast.


    Yi Fan quickly put the conversation on his chest and said, "I will immediately get out of the car to defend against its water arrows. We need to use our fastest speed to get through the bridge deck! Quickly! It will be safe after crossing the bridge deck. We won''t break it. Quickly!"


    "Roger that!"


    Everyone answered in session, and then they stepped on the elerator and rushed towards the opposite side of the bridge.


    The dregs truck at the front suddenly changednes and slowed down in the rightne. Before the truck could stop, a figure jumped out of the truck. It was not Yi Fan.


    As soon as Yifan got out of the car, he sprinted at top speed. Cauliflower immediately followed behind Yifan. The mutated turtle that fired the high-pressure water arrow was probably very dissatisfied with the high-pressure water arrow. This time, the water arrow was more than twice as thick as the one just now. It was as thick as a thigh and shot straight at the bus.


    Yi Fan rushed to the side of the bus like a ghost. With the broadsword in his hand, a gigantic sky-blue saber light rushed forward.


    "Bang!" The water arrow was pierced through, and water sshed everywhere, sshing all over Yi Fan''s body.


    Push... Push... Push! Yifan''s body was unable to withstand the enormous force of the water arrow, leaving behind footprints on the bridge deck.


    Yi Fan thought for a moment. This was no good. I couldn''t force it like this. I wouldn''t be able to endure the exhaustion. I didn''t wait for him to think too much before I heard it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Yifan''s pupils constricted as he roared twice in a row.


    "Cauliflower, block!" Yifan shouted. He also rushed out at top speed and rushed towards the bus that had traveled more than 20 meters forward.


    Bang! A rock b that suddenly flew up from the bridge was shattered into pieces, and water sshed everywhere and rocks flew everywhere.


    Pa ! Another water arrow was directly sted apart by Cauliflower''s enormous tail, turning into a mist of water.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One water arrow after another flew over at top speed. The old bastard below was like a turret. However, this turret was firing high-pressure water arrows.


    Whoosh! Bang! Yifan moved quickly like a ghost. The broadsword had already been sheathed. A dense sky-blue halo surrounded his body. Every time the water arrows shot over, a huge stone b formed from rock power would suddenly appear on the ground to block the high-pressure water arrows. In the collision, it would turn into sshes of flying stones.


    Whoosh! Pa! Cauliflower also swam with all her might, using her tail to draw the water arrows that shot towards her, causing clumps of water mist to burst out.


    Whoosh! Bang! Under the repeated defenses of Yifan and Cauliflower, water sshed everywhere and rocks flew everywhere. The convoy had already left the area of the bridge.


    The mutated old bastard below was probably also anxious.


    Boom! The whistling of the high-pressure water arrows this time was like the sound of an airne flying through the air. It was deafening. Yi Fan looked at the entire convoy with horror. It was asrge as a cab-sized refrigerator, a giant sapphire-blue water arrow.


    "Ah... Cauliflower...! Help me!!" Yifan shouted as he jumped back into the driveway. The sky-blue light on his body was extremely bright, and it was clear that he hadpletely erupted with all of his rock power.


    Everyone in the carriage nervously watched Yifan defend against the water arrows. When they saw such arge water arrow enter their line of sight, their faces turned pale and they cried out in rm.


    Yi Fan suddenly felt as if he had flipped a domino in front of him. The pavement was quicklypressed into stone bs by Yi Fan''s rock force, and the marble railings turned into huge stone bs that blocked him at the front.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A huge mist enveloped the entire battlefield.


    "Hiss !" On the cauliflower''s tail, the scales exploded and blood dripped. It roared angrily, as if it was venting its anger. Just now, the water arrow shot down all the rock tes and shot straight at Yifan.


    The cauliflower swiftly swam up and wrapped Yi Fan in the middle. The giant tail abruptly pulled out and blew up the water arrow that Yi Fan had used up most of its energy from the stone b. The scales on its tail also exploded and blood dripped. However, it could only be considered a minor injury to the cauliflower. Thest loud explosion was the sound of the cauliflower''s tail sting the water arrow.


    The thick fog on the bridge caused everyone on the bus to feel uneasy. After the continuous sound of the water and stone sting and the sound of defeating Leather, they couldn''t see anything on the bridge. Everyone was worried.


    Chi !


    A gale-like figure flew out from the thick fog. Behind him was a huge ck mutated snake, chasing after the convoy. Cheers immediately rang out from within the carriages.


    "He rushed out. He''s fine!"


    "He''s not injured. He''s really strong. He deserves to be the boss of Yifan!"


    "I''ve decided to follow this boss for the rest of my life. This is too fucking powerful!"


    None of them noticed the wounds on Cauliflower''s tail. Of course, for Cauliflower, this small wound was inferior to the three strikes that Yifan had used to subdue him. After all, the water arrow had already been consumed by Yifan''s rock stone b a long time ago. Moreover, its parts were different. This time, the wound was on its tail.


    While everyone was cheering, Yifan cursed in his heart, "Damn it, what the hell is this? It''s not a good start!" As soon as he walked out of school, he brought me a crazy water arrow turtle. Yifan turned around and looked at a mutated turtle that had fallen into the Xiangshui River. It was estimated that its consumption was also veryrge. Seeing that there was nothing that Yifan could do, he left resentfully.


    Yifan''s heart was filled with rage once again. This bastard still made people unable to live. It was only the third day of the apocalypse that a Third Grade mutated beast turtle appeared. Could it be that all the mutated creatures in this part of the water had been devoured by it? He had advanced to Third Grade so quickly. Fortunately, it was a turtle. If it was another fast amphibious aquatic mutated beast, Yifan would probably be even more miserable. It was truly a mess.

 Chapter 39: Chinas Countermeasures

    Chapter 39: China''s Countermeasures


    Yifan quickly caught up with the moving convoy. Fei Na stopped the car. Ling Wanyao sat down in the back row tactfully. There was also a Zhang Liang sitting in the back row. Yifan quickly got on the car.


    Fina saw Yi Fan''s exhausted expression and asked, "Brother Fan, how is it? Are you hurt?"


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "It''s fine. I''m not injured. I just used up a lot of energy."


    Fei Na looked at Yifan with concern and said, "It''s good that you weren''t hurt. We were all worried about you after the fog."


    Zhang Liang also interrupted, "Boss, what''s under the bridge? You just changednes and got off the car. We all changednes. We didn''t see anything down there. However, when we just crossed the bridge, we saw a big rock. We didn''t find any living things."


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "It''s that big rock. It was always a big turtle back then, a Third Grade mutated beast. What a dog!"


    ''"Is that a turtle?" Ling Wanyao asked in surprise. "I''m dizzy. What kind of big turtle is that?"


    Yi Fan: "You already have a snake the size of a bucket. What''s a thousand-year-old bastard like you?"


    Fei Na said nervously, "Then it can''t being, Brother Fan."


    Yifan looked at Fei Na amusedly. "You''re so stupid. In the water, it''s the boss. A turtle that big probably doesn''t have any natural enemies. On the way here, it''s nothing. How can it spit without water? Besides, no matter how fast it mutates, it''s still a turtle. Do you think it''s a dragon turtle in LOL?"


    "Zi  Zi!" The sound of sses was transmitted from the walkie-talkie.


    "Yifan, listen to the radio. There''s only one channel."


    Yifan quickly tuned to the channel he remembered from his previous life, AM96.5


    "Zi...! Military base, this is the base of the Armed Police Corps of C City! Attention, people of C City and its surroundings!"


    The following broadcast from China''s new propaganda minister-Ding Jingkai''s recording;


    "Zi  Zi  All survivors of China, if you hear this broadcast, please listen carefully."


    ''"Zzz " Humans are experiencing the biggest crisis in their history. The Earth has been transferred to another new space for unknown reasons, causing the air to contain an energy called dark matter energy by the government''s FU research institutes. This dark matter energy has caused more than 88 percent of the people on Earth to be zombies. "


    "Zi  Zi  Everyone, please remember that once you mutate into zombies, it will be irreversible. Cutting off their heads is the best way to deal with them!"


    "Fortunately, this dark energy can transform people into those damned zombies, and it can also make people evolve. Although the probability is very small, less than a thousandth of the evolution rate, the evolver is very powerful, and the evolver will be the future of humanity.


    ''"Zi... survivors who have not evolved. After research, there is a small piece of snow-white flesh in the heart of a First Grade zombie. It is called Intensified Cell Combined Mold, or Intensified Meat for short. Humans can eat it alive and will not be infected. Moreover, there is a 90% chance of bing an evolver and a 10% chance of bing a zombie."


    "Zi  Zi  All the unevolved survivors, this is a war between humans and zombies. The Huaxia n has reached the most critical moment, please stand up bravely!! Kill them and devour the flesh in their hearts, bing a powerful evolver."


    ''"Zi " China has already initiated an emergency n for a critical situation. If you are a powerful evolver willing to serve the country and the people of China, you will obtain the honor and rights you deserve. "


    Zi  Zi  Now, the five military regions of China have begun to establish human survivor bases in various cities. They are in urgent need of powerful evolvers. If you are a powerful evolver, please step forward and contribute your share to the nation and China!


    Ding Jingkai, Propaganda Minister of China


    ''"Zi... Zi! C City Military Region Base, this is C City Military Region Base! Everyone in C City and its surroundings, please pay attention! If you hear this broadcast, please immediatelye to the C City Armed Police Corps to seek refuge! There will be shelter and food here!"


    ''"Zi... Zi! C City Military Region Base, this is C City Military Region Base! Everyone in C City and its surroundings, please pay attention! If you hear this broadcast, please immediatelye to the C City Armed Police Corps to seek refuge! There will be shelter and food here!"


    Next was the infinite repetition of this broadcast from the base of the C City Military Region, ording to the information Yifan had learned in his previous life, the Huaxia Government FU had spent a lot of time to spread this news to all parts of the country. Of course, there were also idents. The higher-ups of the Huaxia Government FU were sincere about it, but the local authorities had released this news on the same day, and there were less than seven provincial capitals.


    Other provincial capitals chose to hide, The survivors didn''t release the news until they discovered it themselves or learned about it through other channels. During this period, what they had to do was to kill the zombies to harvest their flesh, nurture their trusted aides, and consolidate their dominance. City C was actually identally released news, but their ns had been shelved.


    City C only yed this broadcast once, and it never yed again. The other six provincial capitals that released the news were ying it all day long. This was the darkness of humanity. The Zhou n was one of the de facto rulers of City C in their previous life. As for what kind of ident caused this recording to be released, it was unknown to Yi Fan.


    Everyone in the carriage, especially Zhang Liang, had infinite fantasies about Yi Fan''s identity. Yi Fan had already known about the matter of sharpening his flesh on the first day of the apocalypse, and he had even let them eat the sharpened flesh to evolve, warning them not to spread it out.


    Zhang Liang now suspected that Yi Fan was not the illegitimate son of a certain military region boss or a high-ranking boss in China. Although you, Yifan, told them that he had a prophetic ability, Zhang Liang did not really believe it. He was more willing to believe his own spection.


    If Yifan knew what he was guessing, he would only say, "This is a beautiful misunderstanding."


    As for the people on the bus, their blood was boiling. Some even began to shout, "We have hope. We only need to kill the zombies, kill them, and take their flesh, and then we can evolve."


    "We can also be evolvers like them and kill zombies like dogs."


    "That''s right. In the future, we won''t even have to depend on anyone. We can also be dependent existences ourselves."


    Some ambitious but schemless survivors shouted out these words directly. Many of the calm-faced survivors began to think about the little tricks in their hearts.


    Of course, there were also people who retorted, "Perhaps, they will directly turn into zombies."


    The voice of sses rang out from Yi Fan''s walkie-talkie again. "Yi Fan, did you hear the broadcast just now?"


    Yifan picked it up and said, "Yes, but don''t be too optimistic."


    Eyesses said, "Got it! We took the highway around the city, didn''t we?"


    Yi Fan said, "Mm, yes, just follow behind Fina''s off-road vehicle."


    Because the route Yifan chose was rtively remote, there weren''t many abandoned cars and zombies along the way. Everyone quickly arrived at the entrance of the city-circling highway. Yifan shouted, "All drivers, stop at the gas station and rest?"


    Momentster, Yifan and the others drove to thisrge gas station. The zombies wandering around the gas station were cleaned up by the raging cauliflower because of their injuries. Only then did Yifan get off the car. Yifan came here to find two things. One was gas, and the other was a generator. There must be a generator in the gas station.


    Yifan called for sses and said, "sses, find a senior in the physics department, and a few evolvers. Bring him to find the generator in the gas station and take it away."


    Then Yifan went to Qiangzi and asked him to collect some gasoline to fill up the car, but he came to the side of the bus. At this time, the people on the two buses got off.


    After hearing the broadcast, many people who had chosen to follow Yifan for the sake of a better life had some thoughts. At this moment, they all got out of the car. Some of them really came out to pee, while others had thoughts of running away.


    Yifan stood in front of them and said calmly, "Hearing the broadcast just now, does anyone of you want to leave?"


    "Can we leave? Aren''t you going to stop us from leaving?" A boy walked out in surprise.


    Yi Fan said, "You can still leave now. After leaving, you have nothing to do with me anymore. You can leave with your own things and weapons."


    The boy said happily, "Thank you, Boss Yifan." He immediately got into the car and hurried off with his things.


    There were two of them and three of them. Dozens of people walked out of the gas station one after another and disappeared into every corner. Yi Fan would not stop them if they wanted to walk their own path. However, after taking this step, it would no longer have anything to do with Yi Fan.


    The original team of 137 people had instantly numbered less than 100.


    Yi Fan asked these people who still hadn''t left, "Why aren''t you leaving? Everyone now knows how to evolve. As long as you stand out bravely, you will very likely be an evolver. Are you all cowards who don''t dare to gamble on that 90% sess rate?"


    "I am not a coward. I only believe in you. You will definitely make me go further. Even if I be an evolver, there will be a difference of 369 degrees. I believe that you have the ability to make me go further than those who left. Most importantly, I feel that you are worthy of following me." One of the remaining people stepped forward and said calmly, "I am not a coward."


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Shaoda."


    Yi Fan said to Fina, "Fina will take Qin Shaoda to the staff dormitory to find a room for him to evolve. Whether he will be able to survive or not depends on his life."


    The 80-90 people below were in an uproar. "What? That brat only had a few words to exchange for an opportunity to evolve. Cha, did I just have a brain attack? Why didn''t I stand up and tter him or something?"


    "Cha! Blinding this good opportunity in vain."


    Yifan said calmly again, "Is there anyone else who wants to leave now?"


    This time, the underground waspletely silent, and no one chose to leave.


    "Very good!" Yi Fan replied silently. "I thank you for trusting me again. I can tell you clearly that as long as you are not cowards, slugs, or smart people, I will give you a chance to evolve. Of course, what I need is your loyalty!"


    "Alright, since you are all people who want to stay, get in the car right now and sit down ording to your original seats!"


    Perhaps there were real cowards among the people who boarded the car at this moment, but most of them were pointing at Qin Shaoda''s words just now. They all knew how powerful this man was, and it was understandable for him to attach himself to an expert in the current situation.


    Also, he seemed to have always been very mysterious and calm. Regardless of whether they left or stayed, he didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. This made them even more confident in this person''s ability. Following his side might be much stronger than working alone.

 Chapter 40: Final Meeting Of Parents

    Chapter 40: Final Meeting Of Parents


    After all the ordinary survivors got into the car, Eyesses and Qiangzi quickly returned to Yi Fan''s side. With the help of a few evolvers, they quickly tidied up. The generator was already installed in the dregs truck. Qiangzi and the others found a few iron barrels from somewhere, which could be considered as collecting some gasoline.


    Fei Na brought the evolved Qin Shaoda to Yifan.


    Fei Na: "Ordinary evolvers don''t have elemental abilities or innate skills."


    Yi Fan nodded his head and said, "Qin Shaoda, are you from the first group or the second group?"


    Qin Shaoda said, "First group."


    Yi Fan: "Return to your team and do your best in the future!" Qin Shaodali turned around and walked towards the bus.


    Yifan then said to Eyesses and Fei Na, "We need to speed up now. There''s the Round-the-City Highway ahead. We need to stop when we pass the East Railway Station. Ling Wanyao''s home is over there. Then we''ll have to hurry as fast as we can. I want to get home by 2 pm."


    "Eyesses, find out the information about the people who haven''t left yet. Have them make a roster and show it to meter."


    Eyesses nodded and asked, "Can those who have left really be evolvers?"


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "It depends on their luck and their courage. If they evolved before 8 o''clock tonight, then it would be done. If they evolved after 8 o''clock... hehe."


    Yi Fan did not continue. Eyesses and Fina were both puzzled.


    Eyesses asked again, "What will happen after 8 o''clock?"


    Yifan said expressionlessly, "Heavenly Secrets must not be revealed. Hehe, you will know when the timees. We should go. Inform the convoy to set off. I will be in Fei Na''s car. You just need to follow behind. You and the first group of Evolution Ones will be behind."


    "Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz!" The engine rumbled and the convoy set off again.


    At the east bus station of C City, Yi Fan stopped the convoy at a resting area near the east bus station.


    Yifan looked at the situation at the east station below. Thousands or even tens of thousands of zombies lingered in the huge station.


    Yifan turned around and asked, "Ling Wanyao, don''t tell me that your home is very close to the East Railway Station. That would be troublesome."


    Ling Wanyao also saw therge group of zombies below and nervously said, "No, my home is behind the East Station. There is a small store on the roadside. My family lives on the second floor."


    Yifan instructed his spectacles and told him to lead the convoy to wait in this resting area. He brought Ling Wanyao and Fei Na with him and flew away.


    sses looked at Yifan who was running away. They called for Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, and the others toe over together. They took out a pack of Hibiscus King from their pockets, lit one of them themselves, and handed the cigarette box to Qiangzi.


    Qiangzi nodded and said, "Eyesses, the boss just said that those people will only have a chance at advancing at 8 o''clock. Could it be that after 8 o''clock, there will be no chance?"


    Eyesses took a sip of his cigarette helplessly and said, "I don''t know. How would I know? He didn''t say anything. Tell me what his prophetic ability is. I didn''t listen to himst time."


    Zhang Liang opened his mind and said, "It may not be a prophecy ability, but it is also possible that Yi Fan is the illegitimate son of a high-ranking man in China. He was told beforehand."


    Eyesses also opened her head and said, "It could also be thatizen. I saw thatizen''s reply to Yifan. It was a full page. Could it be thatizen of hers be the daughter of a military boss?"


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Stop guessing, what the hell are you guessing? Your guesses arepletely unfounded. I prefer the prophetic abilities you mentioned, because abilities are so varied. Perhaps Brother Fan has awakened such an ability."


    Qiang Zi looked at them with contempt and said, "Guess what? The more Yi Fan knows, the more advantageous it will be for us. You see, Yi Fan might have concealed something from others along the way, but for us, he told us everything he should have told us. As for the rest, who doesn''t have some secrets? Why are you entangled in this? You''re really boring."


    In just 30 minutes, Yifan brought two people back. Ling Wanyao''s eyes were a little red, and there was a woman in her forties beside her. Herplexion was a little pale and her skin was well maintained. Her facial features were simr to Ling Wanyao''s, but she was much more mature. She did not seem heartless and lively like Ling Wanyao.


    Yifan said to Ling Wanyao, "Form your mother into the second brigade. Let her sit on the bus. You apany her and rece Qiangzi."


    Ling Wanyao nodded and said, "Thank you, Senior Yifan."


    Ling Wanyao''s mother said sincerely, "Thank you, thank you."


    Eyesses, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, and the others didn''t look too good when they saw Yifan. They didn''t say hello and quickly got in the car.


    A momentter, Yi Fan''s motorcade set off again. Fina''s off-road vehicle sat in the passenger seat. Zhang Liang and Qiang Zi sat behind. Along the way, cauliflower opened the road. There weren''t many zombies on the highway, and the abandoned vehicles wouldn''t follow too closely. asionally, a dozen or so cars would chase after them. With cauliflower on, they would be able to quickly drive home without any obstruction.


    Qiangzi suddenly asked, "Boss, how is Ling Wanyao''s family?"


    Yifan said helplessly, "Ah  what else can we do? Dad and brother are gone, only her mother is left. I didn''t ask what happened, only her mother knows."


    Qiang Zi pretended to be cheerful and smiled, "Oh, I can''t go back now. Perhaps it''s a good thing."


    Yifan knew that Qiangzi wasforting himself. He nodded and said, "In the current situation, no news is actually the best news. At the very least, you will have this hope."


    Zhang Liang''s home is in the Xiguang area, It was also quite far from C City. Furthermore, it was in the mountains. Although Zhang Liang didn''t say anything, he still had some worries in his heart. However, he knew that with his current abilities, he couldn''t go back. Therefore, he didn''t say anything, didn''t mention anything, and didn''t want to bring up this topic. Now that he heard Qiangzi and Yifan talking about this topic, he sighed from behind the car, but didn''t say anything.


    Everyone didn''t say anything else, and the car fell into silence.


    11 p.m. 8 May 2030.


    Yifan finally saw his home from afar, and his heart began to surge. On the third day after the apocalypse, Yifan finally arrived home at noon. Although he told his mother not to go out at 8 o''clock, now that he was at the door, he was a little nervous. He thought of the situation in Zhou Xin''s family and couldn''t help but be nervous.


    Yifan''s home was right under the CY Expressway. It was only 50 meters away from the highway. Yifan stopped the car. There was no resting area here. Yifan had everyone park in the leftne. He brought Fei Na, sses, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others out of the car and ran wildly. Only Wang Bo, Ling Wanyao, and the others were left to guard the convoy.


    Fina followed Yi Fan closely with a nervous expression. She knew that she would soon see Yi Fan''s parents. She drove while tidying her clothes and hair while in the car. Now that she was following Yi Fan, her heart started to beat faster.


    She is a Chinese major. She also knows that the thinking of the older generation of Chinese parents is generally more traditional. What if his parents don''t like me doing this? What if his parents can''t ept a foreign daughter-inw? What will Yifan do at that time? She is thinking nonsense.


    Yifan turned around and saw through her thoughts. "Don''t worry, although my father is a farmer, my mother is a very open-minded intellectual. They won''t have any objections. Even if they do, they will respect my choice in this matter. Don''t worry, you won''t be able to escape for the rest of your life. Stop thinking nonsense."


    In fact, Yifan wasforting Fei Na, but his heart was extremely nervous. He was a little scared. After passing through the barbed wire fence by the highway, he saw his home. He was even more scared. He stopped and turned to look behind him. sses, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang all followed him.


    "Let''s go, Brother Fan. I will always be by your side." Fei Na said nervously. Everyone behind him looked at him with encouragement.


    Yi Fan took a deep look at Fina and tightly grabbed her hand without saying a word. He brought her down, followed by Eyesses and the others behind him.


    Yifan''s family wasn''t the closest to the highway. Under the barbed wire was a small bamboo forest. There was a family under the bamboo forest. That family was a small family in Yifan. This bamboo forest had Yifan''s childhood memories.


    She quietly walked down the bamboo forest and arrived at Aunt Dong''s cement t. Yifan saw Aunt Dong in her kitchen with a ferocious expression. She was eating with an arm in her hand. Her mouth was full of flesh and blood residues. It was as if she heard the sound from outside the window. She leaned against the window and howled, as if she wanted to rush out to bite Yifan and the others.


    Yi Fan said to Zhou Xin, trembling slightly, "Zhou Xin, help me send Aunt Dong off. She loved to be clean the most when she was alive. If she was conscious now, she would be very anxious."


    "Whoosh!" An iron arrow shot out from between Aunt Dong''s eyebrows and pierced through the back of his head. Aunt Dong copsed powerlessly. Zhou Xin had already retracted his bow and stood without saying anything.


    Yifan was also silent. Everyone walked to Aunt Dong''s cement pavement. Two zombies rushed out from the cement pavement next door. One was a man and one was a woman. Yifan did not move. sses and Qiangzi looked at each other and rushed forward.


    "Puchi !" The couple''s heads flew up.


    Yifan tightened his grip on Fei Na. Yifan knew the two of them. They were also neighbors of the Yifan family. It seemed that their family had beenpletely annihted.


    Yifan''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. When the couple came over, there was a mutted corpse on the ground. However, a child''s mutted corpse was only a few years old. Its head had already beenpletely eaten. Only its limbs and body were left. There was nothing in its chest. Yifan didn''t look anymore. He pulled Fei Na and the others towards his door with his sses.


    Yi Fan''s house was right across the street. His house belonged to the vige entrance of this area. He walked along a country cement road and arrived at his house''s terrazzo floor. His house was not small, it was a three-story country building with more than 300 square meters.


    Yi Fan finally reached the terrazzo floor. Yi Fan was a little nervous. The curtains upstairs and downstairs were all pulled up. He couldn''t see anything inside. This made Yi Fan feel much more at ease. Yi Fan was standing downstairs, and everyone was standing behind him.


    Yi Fan shouted in a trembling voice, "Mom, Mom, are you in there? I''m back! Mom, I''m back!"


    The window upstairs suddenly opened a small crack. The curtains were slightly opened, and a middle-aged woman revealed half of her head to take a look.


    "Whoosh...!" The window opened and Yifan''s mother''s surprised voice sounded, "Little Fan, Little Fan, you''re finally back! Little Fan, wait. I''ll call your father to open the door."


    Hearing his mother tell his father to open the door, tears flowed out of Yi Fan''s eyes. His parents, who had lost contact with him in his previous life, were safe and sound in this life.


    Yi Fan silently swore in his heart, "Mom and Dad, I will definitely protect you in this life "

 Chapter 41: Family Matters In Yifan

    Chapter 41: Family Matters In Yifan


    Only now did Yifan feelpletely relieved. His parents were safe and sound, making him feel especially relieved. Yifan had a key with him, but he didn''t dare to open the door himself just now, so he couldn''t wait to know if his parents could listen to him.


    A momentter, the door opened. The changes in the house weren''t big, but Yi Fan had a strange feeling of familiarity and strangeness. It had been seven years for Yi Fan. In his previous life, Yi Fan had only returned home after more than 10 days of the apocalypse. After returning home, the house was in a mess. Everyone was gone, and Yi Fan was thinking about it.


    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, mom thought she would never see you again." A middle-aged woman quickly rushed over and hugged Yifan. Her tears quickly soaked Yifan''s clothes.


    Yifan also burst into tears and said with a slight tremor, "Mom, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m back."


    Yifan''s father''s eyes were red as he stood at the door. However, as his father, he did not want to cry. Yifan''s mother gradually calmed down and let go of Yifan. Yifan came to his father and hugged his father tightly. Without saying anything, a few muddy tears fell on Yifan''s shoulder.


    "Mom and Dad, is there anyone else alive in our vige?"


    ''"Yes, we don''t know. After I answered your phone the other day, I didn''t sleep all night. Then I wanted to call you, but my phone went ck and the power went out. I pulled your father up and told him about you. Your father said that you don''t usually y around, so I''ll listen to you. I won''t go out after 8 o''clock. Let''s see what happens."


    "Then your dad heard the chickens in the nest howling, He said, I didn''t let him out, We saw your aunt next door in the upstairs window and they were in our chicken nest, After eating all the chickens in our house raw, I found out that something big had happened. I saw that they didn''t look like they used to look. After hearing your instructions, they didn''t go out. There was rice at home and there were some dishes in the fridge. We stayed at home for three days. "Yifan''s mother gave a general ount of their situation for the past three days.


    Yi Fan said, "Mom, you''re right. They''re not human anymore. They''re like the zombies in the movies you watched before. If they scratch or bite, they''ll turn into them. You''re right to stop my dad from opening the door. If my dad goes out, it''ll be dangerous."


    Although Yifan''s father looked only 1.75 meters away, But he''s much stronger than Yifan, Yifan ''s father has been cksmith since he was a child, It''s been almost 30 years, Usually, he ate the most at home, It was also the mainbor force. Its muscles were simr to a fitness coach. Although it wasn''t as good-looking as a fitness coach, its strength was unquestionable. It was known as the strongest man in the vige, but no matter how sturdy he was, he was still an ordinary person. As long as he was scratched, it was basically the death penalty. Fortunately, his mother didn''t allow his father to go out. Otherwise, Yifan wouldn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Yifan''s mother said, "Little Fan, it shouldn''t be easy for you toe back from school."


    Yifan said, "We''ll talk about thister. Let''s go inside. I''ll introduce you to some friends first."


    Mom, I noticed that there were quite a few people standing behind Yi Fan. Among them were two very beautiful girls and a foreign girl. She knew one of them, Nian Chen, and that Qiang Zi. The two of them had once returned with Yi Fan and stayed at home for a day.


    Mom immediately said, "Come in, his father, you go make tea." There was no electricity, but there were firewood bronze kettles in the house that could boil water and drink tea. The water used in the house was from a well he had dug in the mountains. Afterwards, it was pumped into the big water tower on the third floor of his house. There was a water tower, so there was no need to worry about water for at least 7-8 days.


    Yi Fan''s downstairs entrance was a small living room. Normally, he could eat in this room. There was a kitchen inside, and there was arge living room on the right. When his mother called everyone in, she closed the door.


    Momentster, everyone sat upright inside. sses and Qiangzi knew Yifan''s mother, but they didn''t say anything at this moment.


    Yi Fan grabbed Fina''s hand and said to his mother, "Mom, this is Fina, my girlfriend."


    Mother was stunned. She didn''t expect that the first person Yifan introduced was a girl. She was also her son''s girlfriend. This caused Mother Zhu, who was a little prepared, to be stunned for a moment.


    Fei Na said nervously, "Hello, Auntie. I''m Fei Na." After she finished speaking, she looked at Yifan cowardly. She didn''t know what to say and looked at him for help.


    Yi Fan said generously, "Mom, you''re unhappy that I found a girlfriend. Didn''t you tell me before that whoever goes to college has a girlfriend and has brought a few home? You haven''t brought one home in a few years. Aren''t you going to bring one back for you this time?"


    Only then did Mom react. She grabbed Fei Na''s hand and asked, "Your name is Fei Na. You''re my little Fan''s girlfriend. It''s great that you can speak Chinese."


    Fei Na was still a little nervous and surprised, "Well, Auntie, I''m from the Chinese Department. I''ve been studying for three years, and normalmunication is still possible." His face was slightly red with embarrassment. At this moment, he was extremely d that he had learned Chinese very seriously. Otherwise, he would definitely be finished by now.


    His mother was also very happy. ''"That''s great. I was afraid that we wouldn''t be able tomunicate normally in the future. Our Xiaofan is a littlezy and a little stuffy. He doesn''t like to go out when he''s at home. He stays at home all day. However, he doesn''t have any bad intentions. He treats people very sincerely. I believe he will treat you well. If not, tell me, I won''t take care of him."


    Fei Na said ttered, "Brother Fan treats me very well. Thank you for your concern."


    Yifan mutated, "Alright, you and I will have plenty of chances to talk in the future, "Mom, let me introduce you again. There''s no need to introduce Qiangzi and Nian Chen. The one with the big bow is Zhou Xin, the pretty girl in white is Ji Ruoxue, the one in the short-haired Chinese tunic is Zhang Liang, and the one in the long-shredded id is Wang Yang. They are all my ssmates, and they are all my teammates now."


    Everyone immediately stood up and said, "Hello, Auntie."


    Yi Fan''s mother also replied, "Good, good, you are all very well. Thank you for helping our Xiao Fan return home."


    Her mother''s gaze swept across the crowd, and when she swept past Ji Ruoxue, she even took a few more nces.


    Yifan thought in his heart. His mother''s favorite person should be Ji Ruoxue, right? Ji Ruoxue was a beautiful girl, and now she was not as cold and dignified as the Ice Emperor seven yearster in her previous life. She had a refreshing and tranquil feeling like water, which made Yifan''s mother take a few more nces at her.


    Ji Ruoxue was also looking nervously at Yifan''s mother. Seeing something shing in her eyes made her a little shy. She thought to herself, "Why do you treat me like Yifan''s girlfriend?"


    Mom also realized that something was wrong with her. It was precisely here that Yifan''s father brought tea. Everyone epted the tea relying on their thanks.


    Mom immediately pulled Fei Na and said, "Dad, look at your son finding a beautiful foreign girlfriend." It was a bit of a show-off.


    Dad said honestly, "As long as he likes it, we won''t interfere in this matter. What are you going to do with it?"


    Fina immediately said, "Uncle, hello, I''m Fina."


    Dad said straightforwardly, "Hello, this is between the two of you. As long as the two of you are good, both of us olddies and gentlemen will raise our hands to agree."


    Yi Fan opened his mouth and said, "Dad, Mom, our basement should be cleaned. There should be something in the hall that can sleep. I think we should rest here today."


    Dad said, "You can sleep, you can sleep. You guys don''t need to go to the basement. The house upstairs is sleeping enough!"


    "We still have 80-90 people in the car on the highway," Yifan said.


    Dad said, "Then hurry up and call them down. The basement is very empty. There used to be a pile of scrap metal. I sold it all a few days ago, but it''s empty now."


    In fact, The foundation of Yi Fan''s house was built in a field. In the past, this was an acre ofnd. Yi Fan''s house was much shorter than the cement pavement. In the end, a whole basement was built. In the past, it was used for Dad Zhu to pile things. Now, it was empty. It was enough to add two lobbies on the first floor.


    "Eyesses, go and arrange for everyone in the car. Go now." Yifan said indifferently.


    At this moment, Mom had been looking at her son. Now, she was wearing a strange ck leather coat, just like Fei Na''s. Could it be a fashionable dress from a foreign country? Looking at his current body, he gave off a thick feeling from time to time. It was like a mountain, and his aura wasn''t small. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was her son, she probably wouldn''t dare to speak to Yifan right now.


    Mom couldn''t help but ask, "Little Fan, what''s going on outside now?"


    "Mom, Now that the world has changed, "In this world, only one tenth of all people are alive now. There are even superpowers. They are as miraculous as those who know martial arts in martial arts movies. They are even more miraculous than them. But now, there is a brand new name for such people. They are called evolvers. Your son, I am an evolver now."


    Yifan exined the situation to her in a way that her mother could understand.


    "Are you telling the truth? Only a tenth of them are still alive. What about the others?" Said her mother.


    Yi Fan said, "They''ve all turned into zombies like the couple next door."


    Mom: "Aren''t zombies stiff?"


    Yi Fan: "Pretty much. Their names are Zombies. Their bodies are more flexible than zombies. They''re not like the zombies you see on TV, wearing official uniforms, with their hands stretched out and bouncing around."


    "People who are bitten by zombies will also be zombies. If they are bitten by zombies, there may be a cure, but if they are bitten by zombies, there is no cure. Unless they are able to resist, there is not even one in 10,000 people who can resist."


    "There are also zombies on TV who only drink blood, and zombies not only drink blood, but also don''t let go of meat. Whether it''s human flesh or animal flesh, it''s all their food. There''s that kind of thing everywhere outside now. We don''t have many residents here. I''ll go see how many survivors there areter."


    Mom and dad were shocked. They never thought that the situation would be so serious.


    Mom asked, "What about the state machine? Nothing?"


    Yifan shook his head. "There are no substantive measures, Prefecture-level cities will set up survivor bases, "Apart from a very few special ces, there are no substantial rescue operations. The citizens rushed to the base on their own and worked hard for them to ensure that you wouldn''t starve to death or freeze to death. However, I don''t think highly of them because there are too many zombies in the city. They will be forced out of the city very soon and will have to move to the county or even the countryside in the end."


    Dad asked, "The country is gone just like that? Xiaofan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yifan said in a deep voice, "I didn''t say that it''s gone. The country definitely still exists. Great China has existed for thousands of years, and it won''t fall so easily."

 Chapter 42: Eight Meridians of Odd Channels

    Chapter 42: Eight Meridians of Odd Channels


    After chatting with his parents for a while, Yifan told them to go upstairs and rest. He said that they would take care of the young people themselves, so there was no need for the two elders to worry about cooking.


    Then, Yifan pulled Fei Na and the others to the carriage. Cauliflower obediently guarded the front of the bus. All the evolvers got off the carriage, all of them holding weapons. Only ordinary evolvers were sitting in the carriage.


    When Deng Ting, Wang Bo, and the others saw that Yifan hade up, they put down their nervous expressions.


    Yifan walked over and said, "Call them down. Come with me now. Tonight, you can rest at my house and throw the car on it. I will have cauliflower here tonight."


    Yi Fan touched the loyal cauliflower and brought it to the bamboo forest, allowing it to find food on its own.


    Momentster, everyone arrived at the two halls of Yifan''s house.


    Yifan stood up and shouted, "This afternoon, you are in my courtyard. Cultivate the cultivation method I taught you in the canteen. Is there a problem?"


    Everyone replied in unison, "No problem."


    Then he said to his sses, "You arranged for someone to cook. The ingredients are all in my kitchen."


    Yi Fan pulled Fina to call Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Deng Ting, Li Yi, Song Yixin, and Jiang Qing to the small hall. After everyone was seated, he wanted everyone to think deeply about their abilities, so he asked, "How do you feel about using your strength after you evolved?"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately said, "Senior Yifan, I feel that I can''t disy my abilities. Why is the water arrow fired by the turtle you encountered so powerful? Later, I tried it when I killed the zombie. My water arrow is not powerful. What''s going on?"


    Yifan said, "Ji Ruoxue, have you ever used a high-pressure water gun?"


    "No." Ji Ruoxue shook her head nkly.


    "I''ve seen the water arrow you shot before. It really isn''t very powerful, because it''s purely a water arrow with your special ability. The mutated beast shot a high-pressure water arrow.


    ''"To create a high-pressure water arrow, you first create water. Then use the ability topress the water in your hand. Then your water arrow will solidify. You can create a process of physical pressure during the spray. You can ask a physics major student about this."


    ''"Then use your ability to simte the entire process of physical pressure. The water arrow you shoot out again is the high-pressure water arrow, which is the water arrow from the Third Grade mutated tortoise you mentioned. ording to my guess, the mutated tortoise should havepleted the physical pressure through its abdomen." Yifan answered patiently.


    Yifan''s answer made Ji Ruoxue seriously ponder.


    At this time, Ling Wanyao asked, "Why do I feel that my fire ability is so weak?"


    Yifan said indifferently, "Your fire elemental talent is probably just ordinary. If you want to increase your strength, practice your kung fu and choose a weapon, then your fire elemental talent will be used to increase your power or sneak attack. Your strength talent is not bad. Don''t waste it."


    Ling Wanyao nodded and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Seeing that no one had asked any questions, Yifan said, "You are all evolvers now, You need to learn how to use your own abilities, adapt to your own abilities, and find your own best fighting style. This requires deep thinking on your own. Therefore, when you are free and fighting, think more about how your abilities can be used to maximize damage to your enemies. This way, you can grow faster. "


    Yi Fan''s goal had been achieved when he saw that everyone was already deep in thought. However, after a while, Eyesses sent someone to say that they could eat.


    There were a total of 87 people. Yi Fan had been looking for them at home for a long time, but he couldn''t find enough bowls inside and outside. He could only eat them in two batches, one after the other.


    "Fina, take some food and send it to my parents." Yi Fan said after dinner.


    Fei Na looked at Yifan in surprise and said, "Alright." As he spoke, he actually pulled Ji Ruoxue up to deliver the food. What a fool, Yifan smiled bitterly.


    After everyone finished their meal, Yifan called his sses over and said, "sses, I''ll take Fei Na to clean the granary alone. My parents left it to you. You can bring tworge teams to practice in the afternoon."


    Eyesses said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Yi Fan didn''t say anything else. He went up to exin to his father and mother, and after a few words, he brought Fina out of the house.


    Yifan was just about to whistle for cauliflower when he heard snakes hissing and dogs barking from the other side of the bamboo forest. He immediately led Fei Na over there at top speed, and the two of them arrived at the battle scene in a short while.


    By the time Yifan and Fei Na arrived, Cauliflower''s opponent had already be a corpse. This was a First Grade mutated beast, a Big Yellow. After mutating, it was the size of a little cow. However, it was now a dead dog.


    Yifan pulled out his broadsword and went forward to collect the crystal core. He chopped off a dog leg. This was a good thing. The meat of a mutated beast was a great tonic for ordinary humans and evolvers. In a moment, the cauliflower had already been eaten.


    Half an hourter, Yi Fan and Fina drove to the vicinity of the granary. This granary was a grain storage warehouse in D Town. It had been some years. The red bricks were all built into small cylindrical grain storage rooms. Yi Fan and Fina got off the car and surrounded a few zombies as soon as they got off the car. They were eaten as dessert by the cauliflower beside them.


    Yifan brought Fei Na and Cauliflower to the doorman and shouted, "Is anyone there?"


    No one answered. Yifan directly sliced open the lock on the door with a horizontal knife and walked in. It was a small cement pavilion. This small warehouse was very old. In fact, Yifan wasn''t sure if there was any use for it anymore. However, it wasn''t far from here. Let''s take a look.


    Yifan walked to the door of one of the grain storage rooms, shed open the lock and opened the door to take a look.


    "There''s food!" Yi Fan eximed in delight.


    Just as Yifan was about to collect food, a dozen farmers with hoes and shovels walked over to thest grain storage room.


    Yi Fan looked at them and saw a middle-aged man in front of him, followed by a dozen local farmers with shovels and hoes.


    The middle-aged man looked at Cauliflower who was standing behind Yifan in fear and cowardice. He walked forward and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yifan said calmly, "Let''s get some food."


    The big bellied man said in an atmosphere, "This grain belongs to our vige. Our vige is pointing at this grain to survive. Are you trying to cut off our path of survival? Without grain, how can we wait for rescue?"


    Yifan said indifferently, "Don''t wait. You can''t wait for the rescue. Bring some food for yourself and run to the base city. No rescue team wille here, and it will be dangerous after tonight."


    The big bellied man asked, "How do you know this?"


    Yi Fan said, "At nine o''clock this morning, there was a broadcast in the city."


    "Then you can''t take our food," said the big bellied man. "This food belongs to our vige."


    Yifanughed and said, "There are more than 10 storage rooms here. Can you take them away?"


    The big bellied man said, "There are only five storage rooms full. The rest are empty. How we take them away is none of your business. You can''t take our food anyway."


    Yifan looked at the dozen or so people behind him and said, "Leave you a grain storage room."


    As he said that, Cauliflower screamed and rushed forward, pretending to bite them. When the big bellied man saw this, he shouted, "This is robbery. When the FU restores order, I will sue you."


    Yi Fan said, "Whatever you want, scram right now. Otherwise, I won''t rmend letting my cauliflower have more snacks."


    Yifan shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. These people were truly pathetic. Even now, they were still unable to distinguish between reality and reality. He no longer paid attention to them. Cauliflower directly swam forward, causing everyone to quickly retreat in fear. After Yifan collected the food from the four grain storage rooms, he did not stay any longer and went straight home.


    At 2 p.m. Yifan, Fei Na, and Cauliflower returned to their doorsteps. Yifan had Cauliflower go look for food on her own and brought Fei Na back to her terrazzo floor. Everyone was practicing the techniques they had taught them.


    Yifan called for sses and said, "sses, bring 10 or so survivors to search the vige and let Qiangzi bring them to practice."


    After shredding his sses and Qiang Zi, Yi Fan led Fina upstairs. Fina looked around curiously as soon as she entered Yi Fan''s room.


    So is Yifan, Aftering in, he sighed with emotion. He returned to his room. A familiar feeling lingered in his heart. Seven yearster, he returned to his home again. His room gave Yifan some different insights. Yifan''s room was very big, and the cloth was simple. There was a bed, aputer desk, two bedside cabs, and a bedroom. There was also a small study room inside.


    Yi Fan pulled Fina into a small study room. He pulled Fina down and said, "Fina, we need to prepare for the Third Grade now."


    Fina said nkly, "What do we need to prepare?"


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "Don''t you think that even though our twelve Master Scriptures have been cleared, the use of our own energy and qi and blood hasn''t reached its peak?"


    Fina said, "There is one thing. There are some ces where the energy is not working properly."


    "It was because our eight meridians weren''t connected yet." Yifan said patiently.


    Fina nkly said, "Then what are the eight meridians of the Odd Meridians?"


    Yifan patiently said, "The eight meridians of the Mystical Meridians are the general terms of the Ren, Du, Chong, Dai, Yin, Yang, Yin Qiao, Yang Qiao meridians. They are different from the twelve meridians in that they do not directly belong to the internal organs and do not have any external or internal coordination." Their main function is to overflow and regte the cirction of Qi and blood in the twelve meridians.


    "So what we need to do now is to slowly break through the acupoints on the eight meridians of the Mystical Meridians and reach the point where all the energy in our body is connected to one body, allowing our muscles and energy to be used to the extreme and under absolute control."


    "But before that, you have to learn to recognize acupoints. You have to know what the eight meridians are connected to, what acupoints you should be careful about, and what you should pay attention to."


    Fei Na asked curiously, "Are you going to teach me how to recognize acupoints? What should I do?"


    Yi Fan''s eyes were burning as he said, "Take off your jacket. I''ll teach you. You won''t be able to learn these things without personally experiencing them. You''re not from China, so you don''t have any concept of acupoints in Chinese medicine."


    Fina''s face turned red as she slowly took off her ck leather shirt. She wore a white T-shirt and a thin white T-shirt, reflecting the ckce-trimmed underwear underneath. A deep hook appeared in front of Yi Fan.


    Yifan took a deep breath. His throat rolled, Seeing his appearance, Fei Na said, Puchiughed, It caused Yifan''s index finger, which was so close to him, to twitch. Yifan''s eyes shone with an invading light. She looked at Fei Na with a burning gaze. She liked him and looked at herself with an aggressive gaze. She liked him. She knew that he liked her too. He even introduced himself to his parents openly. She liked him to look at her with an aggressive gaze. It was as if he would rush up and swallow everything that was left of him in the next second.


    Yifan calmed down and gently pointed his finger at Fei Na''s body. The sensation of an electric shock came from the tip of his finger. Yifan''s finger slowly drew down from Fei Na''s neck. Every time he passed, he would introduce an acupoint. His voice was a bit strange.


    The two of them were delighted with each other. At this moment, Yifan''s heart was filled with emotions. His fingers cut through the deep ditch, feeling the greatness in his chest and the wonderful feeling. Yifan finally couldn''t help but hold Fei Na back. He carried him over and kissed him deeply.


    Fina, who had already epted Yi Fan in her heart, let go of her restraint and fiercely responded to his kiss. It was especially beautiful. Her small hands unknowingly tightly hugged him.


    Under his domineering kiss, She fiercely replied, The clumsy little pink tongue slowly became flexible. When Fina woke up, she found her lips were swollen and even a little painful. Her beautiful silver pupils looked at him coquettishly. This gaze made Yi Fan''s blood boil even more. His lower abdomen was iparably hot. Fina was breathing hurriedly, and she felt as if she was suffocating!


    A strange atmosphere pervaded the study room. Fei Na looked at Yifan affectionately. She knew that her important moment had arrived.


    Momentster, a depressed and tender cry came from the study, and for a moment, the entire room was filled with spring.

 Chapter 43: Demonic Moon Revealed in the World

    Chapter 43: Demonic Moon Revealed in the World


    Three hourster, Yi Fan and Fina sat down neatly in the study room. Fina was still wearing a ck leather robe. However, it was a bit awkward just now. After bing Yi Fan''s woman, Fina''s affection for Yi Fan became even stronger.


    Yi Fan said, "Fina, do you remember the acupoints I just taught you?"


    Fei Na''s face flushed red as he said, "Fan, I remember everything."


    ''"Hehe" Yifanughed wickedly. She would never forget such a profound acupoint recognition in her life. After a fight, Yifan taught Fei Na acupoint recognition and exined the main points of acupoint rushing to her. Of course, the process was extremely fragrant, and Yifan had even fulfilled her desire to do so.


    Seeing Yi Fan''s wicked smile, Fina''s pink fist struck Yi Fan''s body repeatedly. She didn''t want to be caught by Yi Fan with a single punch.


    ''"Ah..." As Fina cried out in rm, she was pulled into Yi Fan''s arms and bent over to give him a painful kiss. Fina was paralyzed by the kiss before letting go of the cute little sheep.


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said, "You knew you were going to bully me. In the future, I will be really miserable. I will be bullied to death by you." After saying that, she pouted her lips. There was not the slightest bit of me for her appearance. There was only charm, anger, and tenderness.


    Yi Fan said tteringly, "Alright, what did you just do? However, the system of the Evolution Realm will soon recover. It will be fine in a while."


    Fina rolled her eyes at him and said, "It''s all you."


    Yi Fan chuckled and said, "Follow the order I''ve just given you. I''ll also start taking my pulse."


    Momentster, Yi Fan calmed down and began to rush from Ren Meridian''s Chengjiang acupoint.


    Two hourster, Yi Fan opened his eyes. There seemed to be a faint light in his eyes. It seemed that his rock strength was indeed extraordinary energy. Just now, he had effortlessly connected the Ren Meridian, Du Meridian and Chong Meridian. If not for the exhaustion of the rock strength, he would probably have been able to connect the Ren Meridian and Chong Meridian all the way.


    There were no crystal cores on his hands, but fortunately, his dantian had already been opened up, and the omnipresent dark energy in the air was being rapidly absorbed into his body.


    Yifan looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock. Yifan looked at Fei Na, who was still in Chong acupoint. He gently walked to his forehead bedroom, packed up the battlefield, and lit a cigarette. He stood in front of the window and looked at the students who were working hard on their basic martial arts in the courtyard downstairs. He went downstairs and exined to his sses. There was no need to call him for dinner. He nned to start a small stove with his parents.


    Near Nanhu Normal University''skeside cafeteria.


    Li Hao pulled out the barbell stick from the mouth of a zombie. Li Hao was now the strongest person in the canteen by theke, Because he was also the most serious person who practiced martial arts, Ever since the man put the technique on the pir, He was the craziest, and also the smartest. He practiced the Seven Kills Spear Technique, supplemented by the Gale Leg Technique. He practiced very targeted footwork. After Yifan and the others left, he took the opportunity to pick up the barbell stick and walked out of the canteen with a friend and his cousin.


    They were fortunate enough to hear the radio in a car, Knowing the secrets of evolvers, His friend had failed in evolution, but he and his cousin had endured it safely. After experiencing some pain, they finally began their journey of evolution. He had be an evolver. After evolving, he killed more zombies at a speed three times faster than ordinary people. After he learned the secret of intensifying his flesh, he began to gather them.


    "Li Hao, you''ve collected a few pieces of sharpened meat." A voice came from behind, but it was a female voice.


    Li Hao said, "Not many, just over 10. The zombies nearby were almost killed by Boss Yifan and the others. It''s just right for us to hunt them."


    Then he asked with some uncertainty, "Sister Li''er, do you think Boss Yifan already knew about the meat?"


    Li Li said hesitantly, ''"He knew more than 80%. He had gathered seven evolvers at the beginning of the apocalypse. When he left, he was already a Second Grade cultivator. The chance of him evolving independently shouldn''t be that high. I still believe that he evolved independently. It''s absolutely impossible for the entire dormitory to evolve independently."


    Li Hao shook his head and said, "Sure enough, boss is still boss. Li''er, how do you think he knows? The national machinery only knows about it yesterday at most, but he knows about it on the first day of the apocalypse."


    Li Li said solemnly, "I didn''t understand this question even if I thought about it. However, I have to say, he still left us a path of survival. At least, he left behind a cultivation method."


    "He seems to know the secrets of evolution that we will learn on the radio today. I can''t think of any other reason for him to know these secrets a day before the state agency."


    "There''s only one immature guess. It''s a miraculous ability, just like my ability. However, his ability should be much stronger than mine."


    Li Hao said in surprise, "No way, you can see what will happen in five seconds. He can''t see what will happen in a few days, can he?"


    Li Li said solemnly, "It''s very likely, even more terrifying. Otherwise, how can we exin it? The evolvers he gathered are all talented people."


    Then Li Li said to Li Hao with a serious expression, "Haozi, remember this. My guess is that you can''t let a third person know about my mouth. Do you understand?"


    "Is Sister Li''er that serious?" Li Hao said disapprovingly.


    Li Li said indifferently, "Think about his methods and how he handled things in just two days. Actually, we should go with him. Because we are now attached to the army, we might as well follow him. What level is your brother in the army?"


    Li Hao said, "What level can there be? Company Commander."


    Li Li did not say anything else, but turned around and walked towards the canteen by theke. Li Hao murmured, "As expected of the boss, he thinks highly of my sister Li Er." Then, he followed behind Li Li and walked towards the canteen.


    At this moment, it was impossible for Yifan to hear their words. At this moment, he was pulling Fei Na, who had already rushed to Ren, Du, and the two meridians, to his father''s and mother''s room and knocked on the door.


    Mom opened the door and saw Yifan and Fei Na. "Xiao Fan, what''s wrong?" She asked.


    Yifan said generously, "Mom, I want to eat the food you and Dad cooked. It''s been a long time since we''ve eaten together."


    Momughed and said, "It hasn''t been a long time. You just came backst week. I think you''re greedy. What do you want to eat? There aren''t many dishes in our fridge. Don''t be too demanding."


    Yifan rubbed his head and smiled. "I just put some dog meat in the fridge. You can ask Dad to make a roasted dog meat. You can just make two small dishes."


    At 7 p.m., Yifan''s mother served thest dish. There were three dishes on the table. One was mutated dog meat with braised pork, the other was stir-fried hollowed vegetables and a cold cucumber.


    Yifan''s father, mother, and Fei Na sat upright at the table. Dad brought a bottle of self-brewed cereal wine. This was a good thing. In a short period of time, he would drink a little less stuff.


    Dad poured a small cup for Yi Fan and ordered Fina only once. He poured a full cup and began to eat. Yi Fan also served dishes to his parents frequently, while his parents served dishes to Fina frequently.


    Yifan said unevenly, "Dad, mom, you can''t do this. With a daughter-inw, even your son is left out."


    Fei Na obediently picked up Yifan''s dishes from his bowl and giggled.


    Dad didn''t say anything, but Mom said, "Oh, you''re jealous. You''re jealous of your girlfriend. Tell me, you''re the only child in our family. What''s missing from you?" After saying that, he also ordered for Yifan.


    Yi Fan had an unreal feeling about the family''s happy dinner. The struggle at the end of the seventh year was like a nightmare, but he didn''t want to be able to gather at home with his parents'' lovers again and drink together.


    Little Fan, Little Fan, what are you dumbfounded about? Mom''s voice sounded in her ears again.


    Yifan said, "No, no, I was just thinking about something. Dad, mom, don''te in with me to the third floor tform after 8 o''clock tonight."


    Dad: "What are you doing on the terrace on the third floor? Blowing?"


    Yifan said, "Dad, Mom, the world has changed. There will be a magnificent scene tonight. I invite you two to enjoy it together."


    After saying that, he pulled Fei Na out of the kitchen to look for his sses and said, "sses, tonight, everyone is practicing in my courtyard. We won''t rest until 10 o''clock."


    8 p.m. May 8, 2030.


    A huge bright moon cast a gentle moonlight. After the doomsday eruption, the moon seemed to be much bigger than before. ording to scientific exnations, the moon might be much closer to Earth. In the yard of Yi Fan''s house under the bright moon, everyone was still practicing their basic martial arts.


    Yifan pulled Fei Na and his parents to the small tform on the third floor. Dad and Mom pulled a stool, while Yifan and Fei Na stood by the railing. Yifan looked at the huge moon hanging in the sky and thought, It''s almost time. It should be soon! At this moment;


    The bright moon in the sky suddenly seemed to be covered by a huge ck cloth. The entire sky waspletely dark. Just now, the stars were filled the sky, and the bright moon was hanging high. In a moment, it was like a canvas that was reced with a pitch ck background. In the darkness, some of the people downstairs began to walk inside.


    Yifan''s heart skipped a beat as he finally arrived!


    "Xiaofan, why did the moon and stars disappear so quickly? What''s going on?" Mom asked in panic.


    Just as Yifan was about to reply, the sky had indeed changed again!


    Slowly, like a canvas being pulled open, the stars in the sky appeared again. The sky also began to brighten. However, the sky that brightened again was no longer a gentle white light, but an extremely demonic red light.


    A bright moon once again appeared in the sky under the stars. However, this bright moon was no longer a bright moon that emitted white moonlight. Instead, it was a huge red moon that emitted a somewhat dazzling demonic red light.


    Monster Moon appeared as scheduled. Sad human survivors, are you ready? Is everyone ready?


    Yifan''s heart surged again...

 Chapter 44: Crisis Escalation

    Chapter 44: Crisis Esction


    The scarlet moonlight became the main melody of this world, In the Yifan yard, Everyone who practiced basic martial arts, They all dodged, Eyesses was the only one standing outside, He knew about Yifan, After Yifan finished his meal, She only said one thing to him, Practice till 10:00 in the yard tonight at 8:00, When he saw the moonlight, he remembered the dreamy aurora their manager had experienced. He was even mentally prepared to die of pain. However, there was no such thing as a refreshing feeling filled with energy. This made him very excited. He instantly understood that this was an opportunity, a good fortune. Unfortunately, he did not know that this was also the good fortune of all living things.


    Mom asked again, "Son, what''s going on? Why is the moon turning red?"


    Yi Fan said without turning his head, "Mom, Dad, bathe in the moonlight. This will make you healthier."


    Dad probably also felt that his body was exceptionally refreshing, as if his strength was increasing. He pulled his mother to the stool and stopped talking.


    Yi Fan sat on the ground, and Fina immediately followed suit. Yi Fan said to Fina, "Start rushing into the acupoints. This is a very rare opportunity." Fina nodded quietly.


    Eyesses was still the only one standing under the moonlight downstairs. The others did not go out. His eyes felt that the lightning energy in his dantian was getting more and more active, and the dark energy in the air was getting thicker and thicker. He hurriedly started circting his dantian to absorb the dark energy in the air.


    Ji Ruoxue and Zhang Liang were mental energy evolvers. Their perception of dark energy was very strong. He looked at each other and then at the eyes sitting in the courtyard. Zhang Liang and Ji Ruoxue walked out of the door almost at the same time. The two of them walked into the middle of the courtyard together and sat beside their eyes.


    Bathed in the moonlight, Ji Ruoxue, as a person with speed, mental energy, elemental energy, and three abilities, was extremely sensitive to dark energy. She felt that there was a high concentration of dark matter energy in the moonlight and directly squeezed it into her body. This was simply unbelievable to her.


    Zhou Xin saw Zhang Liang and Ji Ruoxue standing up. Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Deng Ting, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, Wang Bo, Qin Shaoda, and Li Yi all stood out one after another. They also discovered that being illuminated by the moonlight was veryfortable, as if their body mechanisms were slowly growing.


    In a moment, All the people in the Yifan n sat on the ground in the Yifan n''s courtyard. No one spoke. Perhaps some people were puzzled, but in this strange and quiet situation, no one spoke. Even their captain and vice captain sat quietly here. They also saw Yi Fan sitting quietly on the small tform on the third floor. At this moment, they chose to trust their own team and their captain.


    The location of the Yifan convoy on the highway, In the rearpartment of a dirt truck, Cauliflower raised her head high and hissed at the scarlet red moon. Cauliflower''s body had already been dyed ruby by the moonlight. If she was farther away, she would probably treat the cauliflower as a handicraft made of exquisite and vivid scarlet gemstones.


    Small granary in County D.


    A hole suddenly appeared in the ground outside the wall of D County''s small granary. A group of mice the size of puppies flew out. Countless of them were like bottomless broken cloth bags. They went out for more than 10 minutes. All the mice that crawled out were the size of puppies.


    ''"Bang..." The entrance of the cave was quite big, and a few mice the size of an adult hyena crawled out of the cave.


    ''"Bang..." The entrance of the cave was once again knocked out. In the end, a giant mouse the size of an adult wolf dog appeared. All of the ratsnded on the ground with their hind legs. They raised their front legs and their heads were facing the Demon Moon. It was as if they had been cast a body-fixing spell. For a moment, every mouse''s body was suffused with a scarlet light.


    In downtown C City.


    Inside the train station, the square, the open area of themunity, the subway station, the airport, and the streets, all the wandering zombies stopped. There was even a zombie that had managed to hold down a little girl and gave up the food, stood up and howled at the scarlet moon.


    The loss of the entire city was so terrifying that the survivors hiding all over the city were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound when they saw this terrifying scene.


    More and more scarlet light was lingering around Lost''s body, and even a Lost at the fountain pool of the railway station had turned into a huge scarlet gem cocoon on the spot.


    Survivor Base of C City Armed Police Corps


    Zhou Weiguo paced back and forth in the headquarters. There were more than ten staff officers standing in front of him, but none of them dared to speak.


    He stopped and asked angrily, "What''s going on outside now? Blood-red moonlight? The zombies are all shouting at the moon. They didn''t call you here to stand there dumbfounded, Chief of Staff, tell me."


    "Old Zhou, I think there''s something fishy about this, "Why don''t we just wait and see? We''ve also harvested a lot of meat today. Let all the soldiers stay in the barracks tonight and are not allowed to go out. I think that strange moonlight is extraordinary. Especially those evolvers who definitely can''t let them go out. This evolver is the most important power we have right now. We definitely can''t afford to lose it." Said the Chief of Staff.


    Zhou Weiguo also nodded, but he still looked at the few staff officers standing there and asked, "What do you think?"


    One of the sharp-mouthed staff officers stepped forward and said, "I think we can split up into two steps and arrange for a portion of the ordinary survivors who havee to join us to stand under the moonlight. If they are fine, then they will die. Secret arrangements will be fine. Perhaps there will be unexpected joy."


    Zhou Weiguo immediately said, "Alright, let''s do this. Let''s do it."


    Everyone stood upright and said, "Yes!"


    Such a decision and order was the final choice for most of the survivor bases. Who knew that they would miss out on another chance to be stronger?


    6:00 a.m. May 9, 2030.


    In Yi Fan''s courtyard, everyone sat quietly all night. However, strangely enough, they did not feel tired at all. The scarlet demonic moon had disappeared. Eyesses opened their eyes, and a dazzling bolt of lightning shed through them. They stood up. There was a sound of a horn hacking on their bodies, and even asional lightning shes appeared on their bodies.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Jiang Qing, Jiang Xiaoyu, Deng Ting, Li Yi, Qin Shaoda. All evolvers felt that their physical mechanisms were at least three times stronger. This was simply a dream. Not only were they evolvers, even ordinary humans felt that they were much stronger than yesterday.


    On the small tform on the third floor.


    Yifan and Fei Na are like two ruby sculptures, Sitting upright on the ground, the red color on both of their bodies gradually thinned and disappeared. Yifan''s entire body began to emit intense blue light. Fei Na''s body began to emit a ck mist like pitch ck ink. It was like a dream, and it looked very unreal. It was like a ck and ethereal wind ball.


    The two of them were surrounded by a huge whirlpool. The dark energy in the surrounding air was frantically sucked in and poured into Yifan. Fei Na''s physical strengthsted for more than 10 minutes. Everyone below saw the abnormal phenomenon above and raised their heads to look at the small tform on the third floor.


    After a while, the vortex disappeared. Yifan and Fei Na stood up at the same time. There was a burst of peas popping from their bodies. Yifan looked back at his mother and said, "Dad, Mom, how are you feeling?"


    Mom shook her shoulders and said, "Well, this moonlight is really magical. If it were me sitting outside all night and blowing the wind all night, I definitely wouldn''t be able to lift my hand. But now I don''t feel any pain at all. I have some scapulohumeral periarthritis, you know, and now I don''t even feel any pain at all."


    Dad sighed and said, "I feel that my strength has increased a lot. I have been working on iron for decades, but I still have some knowledge of my own strength. I feel that my strength is at least double what it used to be."


    Yi Fan looked at the sun that had already shown a red line in the sky and murmured, "It''s good that it works. Unfortunately, we''re not the only beneficiaries "


    In downtown C City.


    At the train station, On the za, in the open area of themunity, Airports, streets, All the zombies regained their mobility, Losing one by one, they actually started to run at a high speed. Without the slightest hesitation or clumsiness of yesterday, Ignoring their faces and ws, Just like an ordinary person, Countless Second Grade Losses began to awaken in the Lost Group. There were metal corpses with a tail flung behind their buttocks, sharp de corpses with sharp bone spikes on their elbows, fire corpses that were burning all over their bodies, and so on. If Yifan were here, he would see many of the Losses he was familiar with in his previous life reappearing.


    Beside the fountain of the railway station.


    A huge ruby cocoon, It''s getting thinner, In a moment, the ruby cocoon hadpletely disappeared. A woman slowly stood up. This woman''s clothes were a little messy, even exposing some of the greatness on her chest. Her big bright eyes were bright, but her pupils were scarlet likest night''s moonlight. She pulled on her clothes, raised her head and opened her mouth. Her sharp teeth exposed her identity. She was a zombie, and she was not an ordinary zombie.


    ''"Ah..." She let out an extremely sharp cry. On the railway station square, there were over a thousand zombies who immediately received a signal. They all howled and quickly gathered towards her. Obviously, her status in the zombie race was very special. If Yifan saw her, he would definitely recognize her, because she was the strongest zombie king in C City in his previous life, the Blood Eye Zombie King.


    Small granary in County D.


    Outside the walls of D County''s small granary, a dense herd of rats, It''s gone, The big bellied man brought the farmer to thest grain storage room, At this moment, the grain storage room could only be described as a thousand through a hundred holes, The circr building was filled with holes the size of puppies. The door had also disappeared. There were no people or creatures inside. Apart from a few traces of blood on the wall, there were a few transformed iron leather bands and a few shovels and hoes left on the ground. There was nothing left.


    From today onwards, people would discover that the zombies that were originally ferocious and fearless of life and death had be even more terrifying. They had already be more flexible. As long as they were First Grade zombies bathed in Demon Moon, there would no longer be any flesh in their bodies. All of them had turned into crystalline cores in their brains.


    Now, the First Grade zombies had learned to climb and run quickly. They already possessed the instincts of hunters, and the food they hunted was all living creatures. The originally dormant mutated beasts would gradually appear in front of the pathetic human survivors. Only now did the battle for human survival truly begin.


    Yifan stood on the top of Xiaoping on the third floor and looked at the crowd downstairs. He began to worry in his heart...

 Chapter 45: Five Birds Squad

    Chapter 45: Five Birds Squad


    8:00 a.m. May 9, 2030


    After breakfast, Yifan sat in the small hall and brought up the roster with his sses. He looked at it roughly and said to the sses, "This isn''t even enough. I''ll let them evolve collectively in a while. Only when they resist will they be considered our people."


    A momentter, Yifan arrived outside. All the people practicing in the courtyard had been gathered together by sses.


    Yifan walked to the front of the team and looked at the survivors who were still training hard. "Do you want to be evolvers?" He shouted.


    The people below who weren''t Evolution Realm cultivators were immediately dumbfounded. Could it be that Boss Yifan wanted them to evolve?


    The dozens who hadn''t evolved immediately shouted, "Yes!"


    Yi Fan said straightforwardly, "Very good. Since you want this opportunity, then I can give you this opportunity."


    "However, remember, I need your loyalty. If you dare betray this guild and betray me one day, then no matter whose son you are or where you hide, I will let you die miserably. Don''t use your life to test my abilities."


    "Eyesses, pull everyone who isn''t an Evolution into the basement." A ck stic bag flew towards the sses.


    "Alright!" He said with his sses.


    Eyesses brought a few evolvers and led everyone to the basement.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin walked over with her sister and said, "Boss, my sister wants to be an evolver."


    Yifan looked at him in surprise and said, "Are you sure that''s not a joke? If she can''t resist it, have you thought about the consequences? She''s your only family in the world."


    Before Zhou Xin could say anything, Zhou Le said excitedly, "I''m sure I''m not afraid of dying. I want to kill zombies. I hate them, hate this damned world. I want to kill them all, but I don''t have the strength. So I need the strength. I know there are risks, but I''m not afraid."


    Yi Fan said angrily, "You selfish brat, you''re just thinking about yourself. Have you ever thought about your brother? If you fail, your brother will lose you forever. That kind of pain might destroy him. Have you ever thought about it? I don''t agree with your evolution! When you find an evolution potion, I''ll let you evolve, needless to say."


    Zhou Xin didn''t say anything else, but Zhou Le said, "Then why weren''t those people afraid? Did they have no rtives? They dared to bet, and I, Zhou Le, dared to bet too."


    "They are all adults. They can make their own judgments and will be responsible for their own choices. They have to fight for their own future, but you are different. Your brother will protect you unconditionally. Your brother is here. Have you ever considered your brother in your decision?"


    "Zhou Xin, make your own decision." Yifan said weakly.


    Zhou Xin asked, "Brother Fan, when will the Evolutionary Medicine appear?"


    Yi Fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Yi Fan really didn''t know. The evolution potions in his previous life were rare. Yi Fan had never seen them before. He only heard that they had been dug up in Wuguang and other ces.


    Later, the recipe was forcibly taken away by the military experts. Of course, it was definitely not that simple. It was estimated that after a bloody battle, the Wuguang military obtained the world''s most precious treasure with a single move.


    When Zhou Xin heard Yifan''s answer, he said decisively, "Then let her evolve. I believe that she will definitely be able to resist."


    Yifan took a deep breath and said, "Since you''ve decided, go find her sses. Stay by her side and remember my little trick. It will increase her chances. If you need to, you have to stab her thigh with a knife. You must wake her up. Remember that."


    "Thank you, Brother Fan. I''m d I made my choice." Zhou Xin said somewhat touched.


    "Alright, how did I discover you? The more critical you are, the more pretentious you be. Hurry up and go." Yifan patted Zhou Xin on the shoulder.


    Zhou Le also sincerely thanked Yifan. She turned around and went to the basement with Zhou Xin. She knew that that person really cared about them and did not want anything to happen to her. Although she was a rebellious girl, she could still tell who was good and who was bad.


    After the appearance of the Demon Moon yesterday, the system of those ordinary people had more than doubled. This way, their chances of starting evolution would be even higher. If they were lucky, there might not be any casualties. Perhaps, as long as it wasn''t 100%, they would be at risk. Even if it was an Evolutionary Medicine, there was a 1% chance of failure.


    Yifan continued to sit in the small hall with the roster. After walking a portion of the people, the total number of people was 87. The three professors and Ling Wanyao''s mother, Deng Shufen, did not go down. After that, they subtracted Yifan and the others who were already evolvers. Then, there were 53 people who went down to evolve. Let''s see how many people remained.


    A momentter, Eyesses walked up with the evolved person and Zhou Xin pulled her sister along. This made Yifan breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that the little girl had evolved sessfully.


    Yifan greeted him and said, "Eyesses, how about it? There shouldn''t be many who haven''t made it through this time, right?"


    "Only two of them couldn''t resist, one male and one female."


    Yi Fan said, "Alright, then there are only 51 people left."


    Eyesses tossed over a notebook. Yi Fan opened it and saw that it was still the same as before. However, there were two pages that had their corners folded. Yi Fan opened it and looked at it.


    Fu Xueqi, female, 20 years old, lives in Changnan City, Wuguang Province,


    Family members, younger brother, father, parents, younger brother--Fu Hanfeng''s father--Fu Guorui (born as amunications soldier) mother--Yao Jing


    74 World Hotel Management major, can drive, cook, use some personalmunication radio, and have a certain level of maintenance capability.


    After looking at it, Yi Fan sighed and said, "Ah... He''s a talent, but it''s a pity that he wasn''t able to endure it."


    Yifan took the notebook and walked out. Suddenly, he saw a word that made his heart skip a beat. Wood evolvers, Food producers, Yifan hurriedly flipped to the page, Looking carefully, Eyesses is still veryplete, Apart from Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, sses, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Deng Ting, Ling Wanyao, In addition to Yifan''s own twelve gifted evolutionaries, Ordinary evolvers, including Wang Bo, Qin Shaoda and the others said, A total of 50, There are two Elemental Elements, A wood element, an earth element, 13 power evolvers, 6 speed evolvers, and Zhou Le is a dual-element, dual B-level power evolver. Soon, Yifan said to Eyesses, "Eyesses, gather all the evolvers, one normal evolver, stand in a row of speed evolvers, stand in a row of power evolvers, and you 11 will be fine standing behind me."


    Momentster, 82 evolvers, including Yifan, stood in the small courtyard of the Fei Na family. Yifan walked forward and shouted, "You should be very happy. You have all be evolvers. Only two of your ssmates have not survived the challenge of evolution."


    "Now, I will give you a specific team, now listen to my orders;


    "From now on, we are officially forming a small group called the Heavenly Rock Formation.


    "For the time being, this small group is divided into five teams, namely, the Tiger, Deer, Bear, Ape and Bird teams."


    "I will be the leader of the Heavenly Rock Group, "As well as the captain and vice captains of the Tiger Team, Fei Na, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, members-Wood Evolution-Su Yuxin, 10 ordinary evolutionaries, 2 power evolutionaries, 1 speed evolutionist, the person I just named and the top 10 ordinary evolutionaries, the top 2 power evolutionaries, and the top 1 speed evolutionist. Get out of line, Fei Na."


    "Ji Ruoxue, you will be the captain of the Heavenly Rock Deer Team. Zhang Liang will be the vice captain and member of the team. The top 10 members of the ordinary Evolution Team, the top 3 members of the Strength Evolution Team, and the top 1 member of the Speed Evolution Team. Step out and organize your own team. Stand beside the Heavenly Rock Tigers."


    "Ji Ruoxue, I hope you won''t disappoint me again." Actually, Yi Fan attached great importance to Ji Ruoxue. This time, he even gave him the position of captain. Adding on Zhang Liang''s steady temperament, Yifan could be said to have put in a lot of effort.


    Ji Ruoxue said excitedly, "Yes, Team Leader, I will definitely not disappoint you again."


    Yi Fan nodded and continued, "Liao Qiang, you will be the captain and vice captain of the Heavenly Rock Bear Team. Wang Yang, your team members-Earth Element Evolution-Zhao Kai, your team members, the top 10 ordinary Evolution Team members, the top 3 Strength Evolution Team members, and one Speed Evolution Team member. Come out and organize your team and stand beside the Heavenly Rock Deer Team."


    "Nian Chen, you will be the captain, vice captain, Deng Ting, member of the Heavenly Rock Ape Squad. The top 10 members of the ordinary Evolution Squad, the top 2 members of the Strength Evolution Squad, and the top 2 members of the Speed Evolution Squad. Step out and organize your own squad. Stand beside the Heavenly Rock Bears Squad.


    "Zhou Xin, you will be the captain, vice captain, Ling Wanyao, member, Zhou Le, 10 ordinary evolvers, 2 strength evolvers, and 1 speed evolver of the Heavenly Rock Bird Squad. Pack up your team and stand beside the Heavenly Rock Ape Squad.


    "Yes, Team Leader, can I make a suggestion?" Zhou Xin said embarrassedly.


    Yifan said seriously, "If you have any objections, just say it."


    Zhou Xin''s eyes shone with divine light as he said, "Team leader, can our team be called the Eagle Team?"


    "Haha, what a good team of eagles. In the future, you can call it the eagles. Speaking of which, I''m stupid." Yifan said enlightenedly.


    Momentster, all of the queues lined up and stood in front of Yifan. Yifan looked at the five teams of evolvers in front of him and his heart began to surge again. This was the first cornerstone of his future footing in this dangerous apocalypse.


    Yifan said again, "From today onwards, the Heavenly Rock Group will be officially established. The Heavenly Rock, Tiger, Bear, Deer, Ape, and Eagle teams will be officially established. In the future, you will definitely feel fortunate and proud of today''s choice."


    "Since it''s an organization, we can''t be without rules. We only have three rules!"


    "Wantonly rape and kill!"


    "Those who are afraid of escaping will be killed!"


    "Kill those who betray disloyalty!"


    Without waiting for the crowd to react, Yifan''s cold voice shouted again, "Captain, once the deputy captain and the captain confirm that they don''t need to wait for me to deal with them, do you understand that they will be executed on the spot?"


    Everyone shouted in unison, "Understood!"

 Chapter 46: Practicing Cultivation Methods Painstakingly

    Chapter 46: Practicing Cultivation Methods Painstakingly


    Yi Fan heard the neat replies of the following five teams and continued to shout, "However, you are still too weak. I dare not let you out because I do not want you to go out and die."


    "Don''t think about it. The zombies outside are still as clumsy as yesterday. Let me tell you, the beneficiaries of the demonic moonlight we bathed inst night are not just humans."


    ''"Zombies, mutated beasts, the upgrades they have received are unimaginable. Do you think that by upgrading your system by 1-3 times and bing an evolver, you will be able to kill all sides?"


    ''"You''re wrong. You''re just a bunch of battles outside. Not to mention mutated beast zombies, a bunch of well-equipped armed men will make you fight bitterly, not to mention clumsy and fearless Tier 1 zombies and even Tier 2 zombies with special abilities, gigantic and ferocious mutated beasts, and so on."


    "From today onwards, I will lead you into the special training. If nothing unexpected happens, it willst for 10 days to 15 days, depending on the external situation. This is a targeted training. I hope that everyone will take it seriously. I will hand over the training n to the captains of the various teams in a while. Now, disband and start to practice the basic martial arts freely."


    "Disband!" Hula, the five groups of people scattered and began to practice their basic martial arts in small groups.


    Yi Fan went to the study room upstairs alone. He needed to refine some weapons. The weapons in their hands were all too poor. After the previous research, he was now skilled in drawing the formation called the Alkaline Formation Diagram of Hai Moyan (Alkaline Formation Diagram of Hai Moyan).


    In the morning, Yifan spent all of his energy refining weapons. The tools he found in the Heavenly Rock Ring were mostly the simplest broadsabers, the broadsabers that Yifan had taken out earlier.


    What was a horizontal saber? Horizontal saber is one of the four Tang saber species recorded in the Six ssics of the Tang Dynasty. The other three are instrument saber, barrier saber and mo saber, which are the main sabers worn by soldiers in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Horizontal knife is improved on the basis of "ring-head knife" in the Han Dynasty, removing the ring at the tail and extending the handle of the knife to be used with both hands.


    The de of the Horizontal de was straight and narrow, and most of the loops had been removed. Horizontal saber was the main force of the Tang army. But in fact, the de was only 60 to 80 centimeters long. The de was mostly worn by soldiers, yamen servants and other services, simr to the current patrol police guns. The horizontal saber was straight and straight. It possessed both the Wind of the King of the Sword and the Tyrant Qi of the Saber. It looked like a masterpiece of thebination of saber and sword.


    Horizontal saber was the mostmonly usedbat saber in Tang Dynasty, The length of the saber was less than one meter, the de was 50 to 60 centimeters, the thickness of the saber was 3 to 4 millimeters, and the width of the saber was 3 to 4 centimeters. At this time, the horizontal saber Yifan wore and was about to refine was 1.2 meters long, the de was 80 to 90 centimeters, the thickest part of the saber was more than 1 centimeter, and the width of the saber was 6 to 8 centimeters. Therefore, Yifan had always called therge horizontal saber.


    By lunchtime, Yifan had already finished refining all the weapons. The weapons of the captains and vice captains were enough, and even some of the team members had weapons. However, Yifan would not casually give them away. They would not know how to cherish things that were too easy to obtain. The training n had also been worked out.


    Yifan had already arranged for the five teams of Heavenly Rock to take turns cooking. Each team took one day. As Yifan was making training ns and forging weapons in the morning, the cooking started with the Heavenly Rock Deer Team.


    When Yifan went down, Ji Ruoxue, who usually didn''t touch the spring water with both hands, actually led her teammates to cook and bravely washed the rice. This caused Yifan to look at her with a bit of respect. It seemed that she had grown up a little, at least she knew how to get along with her teammates.


    Yifan ignored them and called Fei Na, "Tell all the captains and vice captains to meet in the living room after lunch."


    12 noon, 9 May 2030.


    All the captains and vice-captains of Team 5 arrived in the living room. As soon as they entered, they discovered that there were some rock weapons on the table in the living room. They had all seen these weapons before. They were the broadsaber on Yifan''s waist, and the broadsaber sword on Ji Ruoxue''s back. Everyone''s hearts were burning with excitement.


    Yifan gestured for everyone to sit down. Qiangzi asked anxiously, "Boss, you''re finally going to equip us with weapons, haha."


    Yifan said angrily, "Sit tight. You''ll be in a hurryter."


    After saying that, Yifan continued, "Based on my observations and understanding of you, I made some weapons for you. You don''t have to worry about the manufacturing process, just use them and keep them."


    "Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, needless to say, both of you are suitable for using swords."


    "Qiangzi, your ability is a strengthening attribute. Strength has evolved and your fighting style is dominated by violent crushing. I''ll equip you with an arm-thick staff." As he spoke, Yifan picked up a 2.67-meter-long rock stick from the table and handed it to Qiangzi. There were some simple and unadorned patterns in the middle of the stick. The whole stick looked simple and grand, but it was not a simple and unadorned beauty.


    At the two ends of the club, there was amon character in Fang Zhengxiao''s seal. This was the symbol of Yifan''s weapon refinement. When he saw this symbol in the future, he would know that it was refined by Yifan.


    Qiangzi chuckled and hurriedly took it, "Thank you, boss. Haha, I like this weapon. I like it too much. In the future, it will be a stick that blows up the zombie''s head. It''s much better than a fire axe." He weighed the stick and praised, "The weight is not bad, if only I could focus on it."


    Yifan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ll think of something for you in the future. Now, sit down first. Other people still need to get their weapons."


    Qiangzi chuckled as he sat down with the stick in his arms. It was as if he was hugging a stunning beauty. When everyone saw Qiangzi taking his weapon, they all looked at Yi Fan with eagerness.


    Yifan continued, "sses, you have awakened the Lightning Elemental Ability, and your speed has greatly increased. You also possess a mysterious and sharp innate skill. The weapon I have prepared for you is a spear." Yifan picked up a spear and opened Mitsubishi''s spear. He handed it to his sses. The sses did not say anything and directly took it and sat down.


    Yi Fan knew the taste of sses, and the ability he possessed was also suitable for guns, so he epted the weapon with satisfaction and didn''t say anything. He was probably secretly delighted.


    Wang Yang, you awakened a speed ability that is suitable for using a sword. The weapon I gave you is a broadde sword. As I spoke, I handed Wang Yang a Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue the same broadde sword. Wang Yang stretched out his hand and took it, "Boss, thank you."


    Yifan shook his head and said, "Alright, let''s stop pretending."


    Then Yifan said, "Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, both of you are speed evolvers. I''ll give you two broadsword swords and practice hard to familiarize yourself with its performance as soon as possible. I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t disappoint me."


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi answered in unison, "Yes, Senior... Oh... Wrong, yes, Team Leader." The two of them sounded like one person. If they closed their eyes, most people probably wouldn''t be able to tell that they were talking. Yifan still couldn''t tell who they were. Every time he called them, he would call them together.


    Yi Fan smiled when he saw their timid expressions. "Am I that scary? Haha, it''s fine. You guys just need to practice properly."


    "Zhang Liang, I have a dagger for you. Your attack method belongs to the medium and long range. The dagger is easy to carry and allows you to fight if necessary." Yifan picked up a dagger and handed it to Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang took the weapon and hid it in his sleeve like a pair of sses. He did not say anything. It seemed to be appropriate.


    ''"Ling Wanyao, you are a Strength-type Fire Element. I have equipped you with a Big Horizontal Saber. This saber is usually a weapon for boys. You can live up to my expectations of you." Yifan continued to pick up arge horizontal knife and gave it to Ling Wanyao.


    Ling Wanyao said gratefully, "Thank you, Team Leader. I will work hard."


    ''"Zhou Xin, you have arge bow as your main weapon. In addition to your innate skill and the dynamic vision of the vertical-eyed eagle''s eyes, I have a dagger that can increase yourbat strength by quite a bit. I have also prepared some arrows for you. They are only stone arrows. Take them and get used to them."


    Yifan picked up a dagger and a bundle of dozens of arrows and handed them to Zhou Xin. Zhou Xin did not say anything this time. He nodded and took the items before sitting down.


    "Thest Deng Ting, you are also evolving at a high speed. The broadde sword is for you."


    "Teacher Deng Ting, I directly promoted you to vice captain. Don''t be ashamed of your reputation as a teacher," a broadde sword was handed to Deng Ting and she continued, "Teacher Deng Ting, I directly promoted you to vice captain."


    Deng Ting took the wide de sword that she had long admired and said excitedly, "No problem, I promise I won''t disappoint you, Yifan."


    Yifan nodded and took out four folded sheets of paper. "This is your training n. Arrange it yourself. Fei Na, I''ll leave the Tigers'' training n to you. Alright, let''s go to work separately. After the meeting, I hope that the training in the next few days will achieve the results I want."


    The captains and vice captains answered in unison, "Yes!"


    After the meeting ended, Yifan himself came to the study and began to cultivate. The main part of his cultivation was the Body Tempering Ceremony of Heavenly Rock. He took out the Dragon Whisker Rock and wless Rock from his Heavenly Rock Ring and began to temper his body. asionally, he would let out grinning hisses. This time, Fei Na was not here.


    "Oh, it hurts so much." Yifan grinned as he began to temper his body.


    Fei Na took a look at the training n given by Yifan and was dumbfounded. The contents of the training n were as follows.


    1. Use the Demon Subduing Fist Technique 3,000 times a day.


    2. Kick 3,000 times a day with both legs at full strength ording to the Gale Kick Technique.


    3. Each of them shall choose one of the saber, sword, spear, and three weapons. The captain and vice captain shall make wooden training tools and be skilled in the weapon routine. They shall swing 3,000 times at full strength and practice in batches. Each team shall ensure that at least half of the members of the team have thebat strength to fight at any time.


    The practice ce was in the basement, and behind it were some practice details and techniques that were sprinkling everywhere.


    In the training n for Eyesses, he was assigned a task. He found a physics major student, installed a generator in the basement, restored the power system at home, and went to the car to remove a video recorder. He paid attention to the informationing from the recorder every day and was always concerned about the situation outside.


    After everyone finished reading the training n, they quickly arranged it...

 Chapter 47: Rat Tide Outbreak

    Chapter 47: Rat Tide Outbreak


    5 p.m. 11 May 2030.


    Today was already the sixth day after the apocalypse. Yifan had just freed himself from the pain of leather refining and walked downstairs from the study.


    Downstairs, he discovered that it was almost time for dinner. Today, it was the turn of the Heavenly Rock Bears to cook. Qiangzi and Wang Yang were busy in the kitchen with a few girls on their team. Yifan''s parents seemed to be military counselors there. These days, Yifan would take some time to chat with his parents.


    The group of evolvers in the basement were still sweating profusely. Yifan''s training n was very strict. Neither the vice captain nor the captain were spared. They all had to practice.


    Yifan himself would spend two hours a day practicing these basic martial arts. Only when his foundation was solid would he be able to practice them smoothly in the future.


    ''"Hiss..." Suddenly, a loud snake cry sounded. Everyone immediately became alert. They all picked up their weapons. Yi Fan immediately ran upstairs and shouted, "Eyesses, Fina, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, and Ji Ruoxue, immediately gather all five teams of Heavenly Rock Birds in the courtyard. Prepare to meet the enemy. Hurry!"


    Then he said to his parents who were still in the kitchen, "Dad, Mom, hurry up and go upstairs. Hurry up!" Mom still wanted to say something, but Dad pulled her away. Dad said, "Xiao Fan, be careful yourself." Following them were the three professors and Ling Wanyao''s mother, Deng Shufen.


    When Yifan arrived at the courtyard, all the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad were present. Cauliflower stood up and looked at the end of the cement road. It had just let out a cry of rm. After making the n that day, Yifan let Cauliflower rest in the yard. The convoy was thrown on the ground and the gas and generators were moved down.


    At this moment, the cauliflower had evolved to Third Grade after Sun Yao Yue. It looked like it had grown another circle. It was thicker than a bucket. It was probably more than 50 meters long, and a ck bone armor that looked like a mask had grown on its head.


    The bone armor wrapped around the entire head, She only revealed her eyes. At the center of the bone armor, a silver-white rune-like line formed a king character. It didn''t seem abrupt at all. Instead, it revealed its tyranny. The ck scales on its entire body were as pure as crystals. Silver-white striped scales appeared on both sides of its body, extending all the way to its tail. The tip of its tail hadpletely changed into silver-white, making it look even more mysterious and powerful.


    When Cauliflower saw Yi Fan approaching, she lowered her head. Yi Fan walked up to it and touched its ck bone armor. The cauliflower hissed as if it wasmunicating something. Yi Fan hurriedly ced his hand on its head and began to connect spiritually.


    A momentter, Yi Fan''s pupils shrank and he immediately said, "Eyesses, quickly bring some firewood to the small corridor behind my basement. Hurry up, there''s a social mutated beasting, hurry up!"


    The message Yi Fan had just received from the Spirit Link Cauliflower was, "Food, a lot, a lot, a lot."


    The first thing Yifan could think of for a snake was frogs and rats. In addition, this was the suburbs, and it could even be said to be the countryside. There were a lot of rice fields,pared to voles, house rats, and mountain rats.


    Yi Fan had wondered why there were no mutated rats in his house. Later, he asked her mother why there were rat poison and rat traps in his house for a long time. In addition, his mother was a clean person, so the corners of the house were cleaned up. As time went by, it had been a long time since there were any rats in his house.


    After Eyesses and the Heavenly Rock Apes brought up some firewood, Yifan finally saw a ck line at the end of the cement road. It quickly spread this way, and the paddy fields on the right side of the cement road were covered in ck.


    Da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da, The sound of ws colliding with the cement pavement grew louder and louder. The noise of ws colliding with the pavement grew louder and louder. Yifan saw the dense, dog-sized First Grade mutated rats sweeping towards him at an extremely high speed. The sound of ws colliding with the cement pavement grew louder and louder, and the noise of ws colliding with the pavement grew louder and louder.


    Yi Fan shouted, "Hurry, grab your weapons. sses, bring your men and continue to move firewood. Ji Ruoxue, bring your men and put the firewood on the wall of the courtyard. Qiangzi, get your men to bring gasoline and pour it on the firewood. Quick!"


    "Ling Wanyao, stand here for me. Listen to my orders and ignite the fireter. Everyone else is ready to fight at any time." Yifan ordered everyone to move quickly.


    "Fire!" With a shout, Ling Wanyao threw a fireball into the firewood poured on the gasoline. In an instant, a tall wall of fire stood in front of everyone in the courtyard. Yifan shouted again, "Hold your weapons tightly, don''t ck off. Those damn rats won''t give up."


    At this moment, the huge ck cloth covered them. Everyone formed a circle and hid in the wall of fire.


    ''"Hiss" Cauliflower hissed, causing the mutated rat pack that was about to charge in to tremble.


    Snakes were the natural enemies of rats. Even if they mutated, Cauliflower''s hissing made them instinctively feel fear.


    ''"Squeak..." Yi Fan''s heart skipped a beat as he heard a shrill squeak from a mouse.


    "Fei Na! Listen carefully. Don''t worry about the battle in front of you. I''ll give you a mission. You can hide and find the Rat King for me. If you''re toote, it''ll be over." Fei Na immediately disappeared in front of Yifan.


    At the same time, the pack of mutated rats that had just stopped started to jump into the ring of fire on the fence. "Whoosh  whoosh  whoosh  whoosh  whoosh  whoosh  whoosh "


    "Cauliflower, guard the door. You can''t use it in the courtyard. I''ll bring you to eat delicious foodter!" Yifan shouted loudly. After all, his parents were still upstairs.


    He didn''t know if he understood, but seeing him swim honestly to the door, Yifan was relieved.


    Yi Fan rushed up and stood beside the wall of mes. He swept his broadsword and chopped the mutated rats that were still flying in the air into two pieces.


    "Kill them! Captain, vice captain, guard the fence. Don''t let the mutated ratsnd on the ground alive. Kill them the moment they jump over the wall. The other ordinary evolvers will deal with the mutated rats that have missed the fence."


    "Heavenly Rock Tiger Team''s Heavenly Rock Deer Team''s front wall, Heavenly Rock Bear Team''s left wall, Heavenly Rock Ape Team''s right wall, Zhou Xin, your Heavenly Rock Eagle Team should be in the middle of the line. You should kill the rats thatnd first."


    At this moment of crisis, everyone moved extremely quickly.


    At this moment, everyone could clearly see the appearance of these rats. It was the size of a puppy. The fangs in its sharp mouth were like daggers, and its two giant front teeth were exposed like two short swords. Its forelimbs were dense, its hind limbs thick, its eyes red, and it easily jumped over the wall of fire. However, the purpose of Yifan''s ignition was to make them jump, not to burn them.


    Because when they jumped, it was the best time for humans to kill them. If they crawled on the ground and bit everyone''s legs, it would be more troublesome.


    Yi Fan''s entire body was filled with azure light. Rock power erupted, erupting at a speed of 40 times faster. The azure saber light was like a waterfall. All the rats in front of him had their heads scattered. Blood Battle Saber Technique was unleashed. The azure light on the saber was extremely brilliant. A skilled and exquisite saber technique allowed one to guard the entire courtyard entrance. Not a single rat couldnd.


    After lighting the fire, Ling Wanyao did not retreat. She had evolved to Second Grade under the Demonic Moon, The saber was standing by a fence at the door, In an instant, the de ignited with mes. She was an S-ss Innate Strength Evolver, and also a fire type Evolver. It was effortless to hold arge horizontal saber in her hand. The fiery red saber was extremely hot, and there were also some rules under the flickering saber light. It was no longer as random as before. As long as the mutated rats were swept by her saber light, they would be sted into fireballs by the enormous power and fire light, and they would never die again.


    Ji Ruoxue, with a fast sword in her hand, she finally looked a little bit better. The sword emitted a chilling aura of Baonan color. She handed out her sword at an extremely fast speed and directly stabbed at any part of the mouse. The mouse could no longer stand up when itnded on the ground. Some of the sword fell to the ground and even shattered into pieces. The mutated rats that were identally left out of the sword were also easily pierced through the head by the sapphire blue high-pressure water arrows that were asionally shot out from her left hand. At that moment, not a single ratnded on her wall.


    Zhang Liang''s fighting style was the strangest. One mutated rat after another jumped over from the fence he guarded. It was as if it had collided with a wall. Its head was broken and blood flowed. Its eyes glittered with stars. It could fall straight down. A whileter, there were no mutated rats on this fence. It jumped from this position.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi stuck to a long fence. The two wide-ded swords also shed and stabbed at each other extremely quickly. The two of them cooperated tacitly. Both of them were fast sword techniques. A cold light shed for a moment, and they moved around in a rather orderly manner. Not a single ratnded under the fence. There shouldn''t be any problems in the short term.


    There were a few rats on the ground in the courtyard that managed to jump through the air by luck. Afternding on the ground, they swiftly swam around and bit everyone. A member of the Bears squad fell to his knees, his ankles shattered.


    Before he could react, a few rats instantly surrounded him. With a whoosh, one of them rushed to his neck and bit through his neck.


    Qiang Zi burst into a rage and said, "Am I going to f*ck you?" One of the sticks was pointed out at top speed, The enormous force caused the rat''s head to explode. A mouse jumped over and bit Qiangzi''s arm. Qiangzi felt nothing. He pressed down on the mouse''s head with his right hand and forcefully crushed the mouse''s head. Qiangzi threw away the mouse''s corpse and stomped on it. The tremendous force of his foot crushed the mouse into meat sauce.


    Qiang Zi shouted at the team members behind him, "Be careful under your feet!"


    Rats kept jumping in from outside the wall. He helplessly nced at the team member and turned around to sweep out a stick angrily at the jumping rats. Four to five rats that had just jumped over were all swept to death. The rat that bore the brunt of the blow had its head blown off, and its blood and white brain fluid were sprinkled all over the wall.


    Wang Yang, who was standing next to Qiang Zi, was much more efficient than Qiang Zi. He was a speed-type evolutionary. He was the one who practiced the craziest martial arts. He handed over the broadde sword at an extremely fast speed, causing several afterimages to appear. The sword pointed straight at the mutated mouse''s eyebrows. One sword at a time was extremely fast and urate.


    Eyesses are the best, His lightning ability had a paralyzing effect. All the rats next to him were stunned by lightning. In addition, he had an extremely high perception of spear techniques. In just a few days of crazy practice, a long spear dance rang out. At this moment, lightning shed all over his body. The spear was in his hand, piercing, sweeping, pointing, piercing, and shaking. Not a single rat couldnd from this part of his fence.


    His vice captain, Deng Ting, also guarded a section of the fence alone. As an art teacher, After a few days of hammering, her swordsmanship actually had her own vor. Her swordsmanship was still fast, but her fast sword was actually extremely round. It was like holding a pen and connecting the mutated rat''s head with curved threads. Killing the mutated rat was quite charming, causing even sses to look sideways.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin was also pulling his bow in the middle, shooting at the rats that everyone had missed during the battle. His eagle''s eyes were vertical, and arrows pierced his soul. As the mutated rats were in the air, a bright rumble suddenly appeared between their eyebrows and fell to the ground, turning them into corpses. Zhou Le stood by his brother''s side, holding a barbell rod in his hand to help Zhou Xin deal with the rats beneath his feet without any ambiguity.


    Su Yuxin, this newly advanced wood element evolver, was sent to the rear by Yifan to deal with the fish that escaped the together with Zhou Xin and the others.


    On the other hand, Zhao Kai, a newly advanced Earth Element Evolver from the Heavenly Stone Bears'' team, stood under the fence, holding a barbell rod in his hand. His fighting style was quite simr to that of Qiang Zi. He swept and smashed, killing and injuring mutated rats one by one.


    The rest of the ordinary evolvers entered the hamster stepping mode. Everyone obeyed Yifan''s orders and were not allowed to squat down and chop down the mutated rats. If the mutated rats were to crawl on the ground and bite them, they would stomp one of the mutated rats to death with all their might. If the mutated rats jumped up and bit them, they would use the fire axe and other weapons in their hands to kill them.


    Just as everyone was bathed in blood and fighting, Wang Yang, Deng Ting, and Zhang Liang eximed at the same time and were knocked back a few steps by a mouse the size of an adult hyena.


    A lot of rats, three Second Grade mutated rats, and a bunch of First Grade rats jumped in the next moment.


    Just as Yi Fan was about to support him, Fina appeared on a fence and said to him, "I found it. I''ll go first. It''s very cunning. It disappeared again!"


    After saying that, he disappeared again. Yifan shouted, "sses, I''ll leave it to you. Lead them to form a defensive circle. Hold on. Fei Na and I are going to deal with the Rat King. Cauliflower, follow me!"


    "Hiss !" The cauliflower that had been holding back for so long rushed up. An unlucky Second Grade mutant mouse that had just jumped in swallowed the cauliflower in one mouthful and swallowed it whole. It swiftly followed behind Yifan and rushed out of the iron gate

 Chapter 48: Sly Rat King

    Chapter 48: Sly Rat King


    Fina stealthily bypassed the group of rats after stealth. On the cement road slightly behind the group of rats, there were dozens of Second Grade mutant mice the size of hyenas circling around a giant mutant mouse the size of a werewolf dog.


    This mutated rat, His hind legsnded on the ground. He lifted his forelimbs up and sat in the rat pack like a human. He was half a person tall, and his originally slender forelimbs were all dark red. Each of his four sharp ws was the size of a child''s arm. Dark red stripes were drawn on the ck fur like tattoos. It gave off an extremely bloodthirsty feeling.


    It was the rat king of this rat tide. It was also the small granary of County D that created them, allowing them to develop to such a scale. In just a few days, they even absorbed some mountain rats and house rats from the surroundings. Under the condition of sufficient food, in just six days, they had actually gathered into such a huge rat tide.


    Fina was also extremely nervous. She stood in a rice field several dozen meters away from the Rat King. A dense ck mist began to gather all over her body. Her figure also appeared. The Rat King immediately noticed her.


    ''"Squeak..." The Rat King let out a sharp cry, and a few guard-sized Second Grade mutant rats surrounded by a group of First Grade mutant rats quickly surpassed Fina and charged over ferociously.


    At this moment, Fei Na held the sword in his right hand, the tip of the sword pointing straight at the Rat King. The sword''s body was like a ck hole that had gathered a huge cone-shaped whirlpool of wind energy.


    Fei Na''s right foot mmed onto the ground, bang! Her body followed the sword and shouted.


    "Gale Thorn!!"


    ''"Chi " Fina quickly rushed towards the First-Second Grade rats with a single sword in her hand. He sprinted past like a bolt of lightning, This sword sprinted fiercely, As soon as he wore it to the end, Along the way, all the First Grade mutated rats, It was as if countless sharp des had sliced through them, leaving behind a pile of minced meat. Seven Second Grade mutated rats were sent flying backwards. In front of them, there were several transparent holes all over their bodies. Blood rained down and they died on the spot. The other three Second Grade mutated rats rolled to the ground under the impact of this sword attack, and there were several deep and shallow wounds on their bodies.


    Fina used such a fierce move, and in the blink of an eye, she had already charged over tens of meters. The Rat King seemed to be unable to react. Fina seized this opportunity and burst out with an iparably deep ck fog. With a huge momentum, she raised her sword and shouted coldly.


    "Wind Shadow Sword!!"


    ''"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Fina''s sword seemed to have disappeared.


    The Rat King raised his front w and blocked a portion of his head. The sound of metal striking was precisely the sound of Fei Na''s broadde sword colliding with his hard forelimb w.


    A swift stab at such a speed would definitely notst. In less than three seconds, Fei Na''s sword speed was slowly starting to decline. The Rat King seized the opportunity and pushed Fei Na''s fast sword away with his left w, interrupting Fei Na''s Wind Sword Skill. His right w quickly grabbed out and grabbed a piece of flesh from Fei Na''s arm.


    Fei Na cried out in pain and quickly reacted. He took a small step forward with his right leg, and a swift knee collided with his left leg, hitting the lower jaw of the Rat King.


    The Rat King was knocked back by this knee strike. Fina was about to chase after him when countless Second Grade and First Grade mutated rats flew towards Fina fearlessly.


    Fei Na helplessly jumped up into the air and disappeared into a ck mist. A few First Grade rats'' heads suddenly smashed onto the ground like they had been struck by a giant hammer, while Fei Na disappeared.


    At this moment, the Rat King had just risen from his knee-jerk attack. At this moment, it was also extremely miserable. Apart from the part of its head that was blocked by its limbs and ws, there were countless deep bone wounds all over its body. The originally ck fur with a few dark red stripes was like a rag. Blood holes of various sizes were everywhere. Blood was gushing out. At this moment, the enemy that had attacked it had disappeared.


    ''"Squeak " It screamed angrily, Amidst its furious screams, The red stripes on its body emitted a strange scarlet light like runes, A momentter, his body was wrapped in a scarlet light. The bloody holes in his entire body were rapidly contracting. Flesh and blood seemed to regenerate rapidly, In a short while, apart from a few deep wounds that hadn''t healed, more than 80% of the wounds on his body had disappeared, and even his fur had recovered to its original state. However, his somewhat dispirited expression and a few bald wounds on his body that were slightly oozing with blood indicated that he had just suffered an extremely fierce surprise attack.


    ''"Squeakk " After the Rat King recovered from his injuries, he let out another furious scream. This time, it was as if he had given some sort of order. All the rats instantly rioted.


    All of the mutated rats'' bodies shone with a faint scarlet light. At this moment, the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, which was gathered in a circle in the courtyard, was under unprecedented pressure. These mutated rats suddenly rioted, their strength and speed greatly increased, bing even more unafraid of death, causing some of their members to lose their lives under the sudden increased pressure.


    Eyesses stabbed out, The power of thunder shot out, A gigantic lightning spear radiance mixed with a cold front shot more than 10 meters in the direction of the Yi Fan n''s small tform. "Zhou Xin, hurry up and go upstairs. Only you can help Shang Yifan. Quickly kill the Rat King. Otherwise, we will all be eaten up slowly. Go on!" The spear light dissipated and cleared out an empty corridor. He quickly rushed out and stood on the empty corridor. The horizontal spear shouted in front of his chest, "Zhou Xin, hurry up." Only you can help Shang Yifan kill the Rat once! "


    Zhou Xin knew that the situation was critical, so he didn''t say anything more. He quickly ran forward. Eyesses squatted down, and Zhou Xin jumped onto the spear with his sses crossed. Eyesses grabbed the spear with both hands and forcefully sent it upwards.


    "Hu !"


    Zhou Xin jumped down from the balustrade of the third floor tform with his sses crosswise spear lifted and he instantly jumped to the balustrade of the third floor tform. He grabbed the balustrade with his left bow and his right hand and directly stood on the third floor tform. His sses swept out with a swing of his spear, repelling the pouncing rats and quickly retreating back to the defensive ring.


    At the same time, Yifan protruded more than 30 meters away from the main entrance with the cauliflower. He saw Fei Na''s surprise attack, but he was too far away. Seeing the Rat King recover so quickly, Yifan murmured, "It''s actually rapid regeneration. Cauliflower, it depends on your luck."


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower let out a hissing sound as her gigantic body rolled in the group of rats, crushing countless First Grade mutated rats. Yifan followed behind Cauliflower and swept his broadsword, killing a few First Grade mutated rats that had pounced over. He quickly rushed out.


    After charging several dozen meters, the Rat King had already noticed that it had already been ambushed once. It was already very cautious, squeaking and screaming. A group of First Grade mutated rats mixed with a few Second Grade mutated rats rushed towards Cauliflower and Yifan.


    A figure slowly appeared beside Yifan. Fei Na covered his left hand and appeared beside Yifan.


    Yi Fan said nervously, "Fina, how are you? How are your injuries?"


    Fei Na shook his head and said, "It''s fine. It''s a pity that the ambush just now didn''t work."


    Yi Fan stepped on a First Grade mutant rat and said, "No, your ambush is very effective. The Rat King won''t be able to use that ability for a short period of time."


    The two of them followed behind Cauliflower and rushed towards the Rat King in the middle of the rat tide, killing countless rats along the way.


    The Rat King saw a giant snake rushing up the pack with the two of them at an extremely fast speed. Squeakily screaming, The remaining five Second Grade mutant rats also rushed forward. The fear of snakes was an innate instinct of rats. The Rat King discovered a natural enemy of the same level rushing towards it with two humans of the same level. He actually drilled into the soil on the cement roadside, leaving behind an extremely small hole. In an instant, it disappeared from Yifan''s sight, causing Yifan to feel annoyed and anxious.


    It seemed that the Rat King had made up his mind to use a huge amount to kill Yi Fan and the others. Just as Yi Fan and Fina were getting anxious, Cauliflower quickly chased after them and also rushed down to the ground. The bone armor was wrapped in a silver halo. When the head touched the ground, the ground was naturally arranged, and the cauliflower instantly disappeared into it.


    Yi Fan and Fina joined hands to start a battle in the rat pack. Both of them were Third Grade evolvers. They possessed several powerful abilities and were like two divine dragons as they swiftly traveled through the rat pack. Yi Fan also relied on his contractual senses with Cauliflower to move as far as possible towards the direction of Cauliflower.


    One mutated rat after another died under the swords of the two of them, At this moment, Yi Fan had a few rat corpses hanging on his body, and he didn''t even have time to clean them up. Was Fina any better than Yi Fan? Her invisibility ability had yed a key role. Although there were many injuries, they were all minor injuries.


    The battle inside was even more severe. At this moment, there were heavy casualties. The members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad who died in the battle didn''t even leave their corpses behind. Their bones werepletely devoured, leaving behind all sorts of iron weapons, leather bands, or iron hairpin keys to prove that they had existed before.


    Everyone gathered in a circle. Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Deng Ting, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and other powerful evolvers were all people who had been fighting at the forefront for a long time. All of them were in extremely miserable conditions and were injured. Everyone remained silent, and the fighting spirit in their eyes gradually dissipated as time passed.


    "Bah...!" Eyesses spat out a mouthful of saliva mixed with flesh and blood. He looked at the mutated rat corpses in the courtyard and the mutated rat pack that was still densely packed outside the defensive ring. "Everyone, you must hold on. I believe that Yi Fan will definitely kill the Rat King as quickly as possible. Therefore, we will definitely be able to hold on. I believe that the final victor will definitely make us!" He said as he looked at the somewhat dispirited crowd behind him. "Everyone, you must hold on. I believe that Yi Fan will definitely kill the Rat King as soon as possible!"


    "Dong !" He took a step forward and stood at the forefront of the defensive ring. His spearnded on the ground. His entire body was covered in lightning and thunder. He shouted, "Let''s live and die together. Let''s fight to the end!"


    At this moment, everyone was also affected by it. All of the Elemental Ability Evolution Cultivators shouted loudly as powerful energy fluctuations surged out from their bodies.


    "Live and die together! Bloody battle to the end!"


    "Live and die together! Bloody battle to the end!"


    "Live and die together! Bloody battle to the end!"


    Amidst the loud shouts of hot blood, the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Squad regained their fighting spirit and started a bloody battle with the mutated rat pack that rushed forward.


    "Bang !" Just as everyone was in a bitter battle, a giant mutated rat emerged from the paddy field beside the cement pavement outside the courtyard. It was the Rat King. The moment it emerged, it began to flee behind the group of rats.


    "Bang !" Another loud noise rang out. A huge mutated snake rushed out, but Cauliflower quickly drilled out from the cave entrance and chased after the Rat King.


    At this moment, Yi Fan shouted loudly at the moment the Rat King came out, "Fina, follow him. This time, you must kill him before he escapes from the ground again."


    A saber light shed and a saber moon shed. Yifan''s entire body erupted with a dazzling sky-blue halo. With an explosion of more than 80 times his speed, he quickly chased after him. Fei Na also followed him like a gale. His speed was even faster than Yifan''s.

 Chapter 49: The Death of the Rat King

    Chapter 49: The Death of the Rat King


    A wisp of determination shed through Yifan''s heart. Nothing he said this time would allow you to escape cunningly.


    Whoosh! Cauliflower chased after him and opened her huge bloody mouth to bite down, but the Rat King jumped up.


    ''"Whoosh..." The moment the Rat King jumped up, a stone arrow shot out from the courtyard. However, Zhou Xin finally attacked. At this moment, Zhou Xin''s eyes had already turned pale green, and his pupils had also turned into beast-like vertical pupils. He had already activated his innate skill.


    Before the Rat King had evennded, an arrow made of rock had appeared on his upper hind leg. Half of the arrow had entered, and the Rat King squeaked a few times.


    The surrounding Rat King''s guards quickly surrounded the Rat King and were about to surround him in the middle.


    At this moment, A wide-ded sword was suddenly handed out through the cracks in the herd of rats that surrounded him. The sword was silent, but its body was like ck crystals. The originally stone sword was like ayer of solid ck crystals. Before the sword could reach, it stopped the First Grade mutated rat''s body. It was as if it was intimidated by the sharp aura. Only then did it hear Fei Na''s voice.


    "Wind Condensing Sword!!"


    The sword pointed straight at the Rat King''s lower jaw and throat. In other First Grade mutant mice, The Rat King was caught by the sharp edge of the sword for an instant. It was as if his entire body was trembling and he instantly reacted. However, it was toote to dodge now. The Rat King quickly lowered his body and lowered his head. He quickly raised his front ws, and his two front limbs and eight toe ws quickly grabbed onto the ck crystal sword that was stabbing at him.


    Chi ! This time, there was no sound of metal striking. The ck crystal sword was blocked for a moment. It cut off the four ws on the sword''s body and continued to pierce towards the Rat King''s throat.


    ''"Ding " It was precisely this moment of extremely short-lived obstruction that caused the Rat King''s head to lower a little. It was precisely this point that caused Fei Na''s attack to fail toplete its attack. He saw this sword stab straight into one of the Rat King''s front teeth.


    ''"Kacha..." The incisor was directly pierced apart. It could be seen that the sharpness and momentum of this sword was extremely heavy. Unfortunately, after the incisor was pierced apart, the sword''s trajectory was slightly changed.


    Fina sighed and quickly pulled out the broadde sword, bringing out a cloak of blood. This sword waspleted at lightning speed, like a flint of flint. The sword had already weakened its power and changed its trajectory. However, it was still able to pierce through the Rat King''s chest and pierce into his body by several inches.


    At the same time, when Fina first drew her sword, Yi Fan also used his saber to run in front of the group of rats.


    ''"Bang..." The cement pavement was quickly cracked apart by a kick, and Yifan shot out like a cannonball from the ground. There were even a few mutated rats that jumped onto his body.


    Yi Fan ignored them at all, but his entire body emitted a dazzling blue halo. Several First Grade mutated rats that were bitten by Yi Fan were bounced away by the powerful rock force that erupted from them.


    At this moment, Yifan raised his saber above his head with both hands. de Mountain''s dazzling azure saber light-an extremely simple yet extremely violent jump sh. The edge of the de was shrouded in the unique sharpness and weight of the rock element. At this moment, the Rat King''s hind leg was injured, and he had just been stabbed in the chest. He had already reached the point where he was on a strange road. Yifan''s jump cut was stuck at this point in time. However, the Rat King was still the Rat King. His intact hind leg kicked the ground and rushed to the left.


    ''"Bang..." Yifan''s escape shnded with a thunderous boom. The earth flew and a huge hole appeared on the ground. The surrounding First Grade mutated rats were even knocked unconscious by the tremendous force of Yifan''snding. The Second Grade mutated rats on the side were all staggered.


    The sky-blue saber light shot forward. The saber lightnded on the ground. All the mutated rats blocking the saber light were sliced into two pieces. In the paddy field, a ravine about 30 meters wide appeared in front of Fei Na.


    At this moment, the Mutated Rat King was already trembling with fear. As soon as Yifannded on the ground, he quickly dived into the ground.


    Unfortunately, it was faster than Yi Fan. Before its head touched the ground, Yi Fan released his saber-wielding hands and pressed down on the left side of the hole that he had smashed into. The sky-blue light spread out like a halo.


    At this moment, the Rat King''s head finally touched the ground. At this moment, its head emitted a faint red light. It was probably simr to Cauliflower''s ability to escape from the ground. However, this time, it had miscalcted.


    "Bang!" The Rat King''s head smashed into the ground. At this moment, it discovered that the originally soft paddy soil beneath its head had actually turned into a dark brown hard stone b in the instant it lowered its head. The ground within 20 meters of Yifan had turned into this dark brown hard stone b.


    If it wanted to escape, how could Yifan not be on guard? He had already been on guard against this move of his.


    The Rat King''s miscalction was over. Cauliflower sprinted out at top speed and opened her bloody mouth to bite it. Yifan also raised her saber and rushed towards the Rat King again.


    Fei Na also disappeared into the ck mist.


    At this moment, the Rat King''s reaction was extremely fast as he smashed his head against the ground. He rolled out and rolled into the group of rats.


    This time, Yi Fan would never allow it to roll out of the 20-meter escape restricted area again. It shed out a huge sky-blue saber light at top speed,pletely ignoring the consumption of rock power. The mutated rats in front of him were all shattered by this powerful saber light.


    The cauliflower also swept out its huge tail, and the mutated rats in front of it flew up like fallen leaves, exploding into balls of flesh and blood residue in the air.


    The Rat King rolled his head as if his eyes had grown behind his head. Suddenly, his head mmed onto the road, bouncing off like a ball.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Two arrows shot out from the small tform on the third floor. One shot in the front and one shot in the back. The other shot several inches into the chest. One shot towards the head but was dodged by the alert Rat King in the air. The Rat King''s jumping momentum was blocked by the arrow and was about tond on the ground.


    Right at this moment, Yi Fan was already close to the Rat King. A ck mist appeared behind the Rat King. Fina''s broadde sword once again emitted a sharp light like ck crystals. The ck wind whistled throughout her body.


    Yifan''s entire body was filled with azure rock energy. Arge horizontal saber that was like azure crystals stabbed towards the Rat King''s head at top speed. Right at this moment, the saber was about to pierce through the Rat King''s head.


    ''"Squeak..." The Rat King let out a shrill cry that was as loud as grief and indignation. At this moment, his body suddenly erupted with an unprecedented brilliant scarlet light.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Fina originally wanted to use the Wind Condensation Sword to finish off the Rat King, but who would have thought that the Rat King''s counterattack would be so powerful? Fina had already handed over the sword, but she forcefully changed her stance halfway and shouted,


    "Wind Condensation Afterimage Sword!!"


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi ding ding ding ding!" In the midst of the intense sounds of collisions and sharp weapons piercing into his flesh, Fei Na was able to break through this fierce offensive. However, at this moment, Rat King''s hair had been inserted into many parts of his body. However, he still managed to carry his sword and stabbed firmly towards the center of Rat King''s head.


    "Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!" Yi Fan faced the same situation as Fina. Yi Fan''s response was much simpler and wilder than Fina''s. Yi Fan''s skin was covered in a thin and translucentyer of light. Yang Qi retracted his left arm and blocked his face. A sharp light shed in his eyes. He resisted this wave of extremely fierce attacks. His entire body was covered in the Rat King''s hair, but it wasn''t too deep. A resplendent azure rock energy once again erupted from his body and poured into the Rat King''s mouth.


    Puchi!


    Puchi!


    A saber pierced through the back of the Rat King''s head, and a sword pierced through the back of his head. The Rat King was struck in the air by the two of them. This powerful and cunning Third Grade Mutated Rat King finally died under Yi Fanfina''s saber. This was not done by Yi Fanfina and Zhou Xin. They had also contributed a lot to killing Rat King Cauliflower and Zhou Xin.


    Puchi! The two of them pulled out the saber and sword that had been inserted into the Rat King''s head. At this moment, the Rat King''s body finally fell to the ground. At this moment, Fei Na was also on the verge of copse. Yifan was also slightly dizzy from blood. Yifan supported Fei Na and Cauliflower instantly coiled the two of them in the middle.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" A loud hissing sound resembled a warning to the herd of rats that had lost their king''smand.


    Without the Rat King, arge portion of the mutated rats were scared away.


    The group of rats quickly retreated, but a few mutated rats that had already killed their red eyes were still tangling and biting, but they were all cleaned up by cauliflower.


    Everyone in the courtyard began to feel much less pressure after hearing the rat king''s tragic cry. A momentter, the mutated rat pack retreated. Those who did not retreat were all killed by Eyesses and the others in the courtyard.


    The mutated rat corpses in the courtyard wereid on several levels. Apart from the terrazzo floor, there was no ce in the courtyard where the ground was covered with mutated rat corpses.


    A few ordinary surviving evolutionaries and girls shed tears, and even a few boysughed wildly as they shed tears. "Team leader, we''ve seeded. We''ve won, haha  hahaha!"


    The girls couldn''t help but hug each other and cry. This kind of fear, excitement, excitement, ecstasy, and all sorts ofplex emotions caused them to grow a lot. A momentter, everyone quieted down.


    Eyesses said, "Team Leader, you haven''te in yet. I''m afraid you''re injured. Someonee with me to take a look."


    "I''ll go!" Everyone replied in unison.


    Eyesses looked at the group of teammates behind him andughed wildly, "Haha, then let''s go take a look together!"


    From this moment onwards, they could be considered a true team. They wererades who could be trusted by each other. Many of their brothers and sisters had died in this cruel battle, but the team cohesion between them had instantly soared to an extremely high position.


    Everyone supported each other, Everyone could imagine how difficult it would be for their team leader, Fina, and their boss to kill the king of the pack with Fina amidst the tens of thousands of packs of mutated rats.


    When everyone walked out of the courtyard, they saw Yi Fan and Fina supporting each other towards the courtyard, while Cauliflower was devouring something behind them.


    At this moment, the roar of a zombie suddenly entered everyone''s ears on the other side of the cement road.


    A few momentster, he saw a group of zombies flying towards him at top speed. This time, it was not like a few days ago, they were just walking at a fast pace, but they were really running towards him at a fast speed like normal humans.


    But zombies run in a slightly different way from humans, The zombies were running with their ws in front of them. The angle of their body leaning forward was much greater than when humans were running. This way, their speed would be faster and their hands would be more conducive to pouncing and biting. At this moment, groups of zombies were rushing towards the crowd from the other side of the cement road like wild beasts as they roared.


    sses looked at Yifan and Fei Na, then looked at the crowd behind them and shouted, "Prepare to fight. Protect the team leader to the death."


    Everyone immediately tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands and shouted loudly, "Protect the team leader to the death! Protect the team leader to the death!"


    Their battle consciousness and guild consciousness werepletely different from before this battle. Yifan heard their shouts and the corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful arc as he muttered, "This is the person in my hand, hahaha  haha."


    Wildughter filled Fei Na''s ears...

 Chapter 50: Cleaning The Battlefield

    Chapter 50: Cleaning The Battlefield


    Amidst Yifan''sughter, a wave of small-scale zombies, mostly First Grade zombies, collided with the crowd.


    They were attracted by the strong smell of blood here. The zombies from afar, the zombies of this vige had been cleaned up by sses. There were also some survivors in this vige. Some of them even asked sses to take them with them, but they were rejected by sses and the others.


    At this moment, although everyone was exhausted, their fighting spirit was high. After experiencing the endless rat tide, everyone was able to calmly face such a small-scale pack of corpses.


    There were only two Second Grade sheets, One was charred ck by the sses and the other was charred ck by Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao. The two of them hade to the Fire and Ice Dimension. Without any waves, they had already died outside the courtyard. However, the cement road in front of Yi Fan''s courtyard had already been damaged to the point that it was filled with cracks, holes, and spider webs of all sizes.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and Fina''s handsome ck leather trench coats had already turned into loopholes. Fina was lucky with her Wind Condensation Afterimage Sword. The speed of the sword blocked most of the Rat King''s hair''s shooting. Only the legs below the knee and some parts of her shoulder were full of holes. Fina''s leg injury was the reason she swayed a little.


    Yi Fan was much more barbaric than Fina. The price of barbarism was now much worse than Fina. There was almost no piece of intact skin on the ck leather trench coat. It almost disintegrated when Yi Fan pulled out the Rat King''s hair. Now, Yi Fan was walking with his clothes in his arms and followed Fina.


    If this fur coat suddenly disintegrated, it would be a show of running naked in front of the yers.


    Yifan walked into the courtyard and looked at the mutated rat corpses that filled the courtyard. He smiled and said to Fei Na, "Fei Na, this meat will be enough for us in a short period of time."


    Fina was a little shocked, "No way, can rat meat be eaten?"


    "Of course," said Yifan coolly, "they can be eaten. Furthermore, they are top-grade meat. Moreover, these rats are no longer ordinary rats. They are all genuine First Grade mutated rats. They are even Second Grade mutated rats. They have extremely high nutritional value. After being dried, they can be made into meat jerky, which is also a strategic material to replenish one''s strength during battle.


    Fina only nodded when she saw that Yi Fan did not seem to be joking and did not say anything else. That was probably a little uneptable for a moment.


    At this time, Eyesses and the others had already packed up the zombie''s crystal nucleus and flesh and arrived in front of Yifan.


    At this moment, Yifan and Fei Na were sitting in the defensive circle of their eyes. Only here could they sit. At this moment, everyone kicked away the mutated rat corpses and walked in front of Yifan.


    Yi Fan looked at them and said, "You guys are all good. You guys managed to survive."


    "After cleaning up the rat corpses, the team leaders will report the names of the sacrificed members. Let''s start cleaning up the rat corpses now!"


    Yi Fan looked at the crowd in front of him and found that there were at least 10 or even 20 people missing. This caused him to feel a burst of heartache. These people were the people he had left behind since the start of the schoolpetition.


    Yi Fan chose more than 100 of them out of more than 1,000, Later on, Yi Fan had expected that the people who were chosen by the government would be the people he wanted. Whether they were in the cafeteria or left decisively after hearing the broadcast, none of them were what Yi Fan really wanted. Yi Fan would not intentionally nurture them.


    However, the people who died were different. These people were all identified by Yifan as his subordinates, which was why Yifan felt heartache.


    Yi Fan cursed angrily in his heart. This damned rat tide! !


    Yifan said seriously to Zhou Xin, who had jumped down from the tform on the third floor, "You are already proficient in using those rock arrows. The arrows you used when you killed the Rat King just now yed a great role and continued to develop. You need the arrows to tell me that I will try my best to do it for you. Those that can be recovered after the war must be recovered. The materials of these rock arrows are extraordinary."


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Understood, Team Leader!"


    Yi Fan continued to say to the crowd, "Everyone rest for a moment. Then, we will clean up the rat corpses together. These rat corpses will all be piled up in the basement and the crystal cores will all be collected. This will be everyone''smon currency in the future."


    "Ji Ruoxue, after the rat corpses are cleaned up, use your water ability to wash the courtyard. Otherwise, if the smell of blood is too strong, there will be zombies or something else."


    "Yes, Team Leader!" Ji Ruoxue said.


    Ji Ruoxue looked at Fina, who was standing beside Yi Fan. She felt the powerful auras on their bodies. She, who had grown to the peak of Second Order under the Demon Moon, had already sensed that both of them were Third Order evolvers.


    Yifan, who she had always regarded as her opponent on the path of evolution, was probably much stronger than her now. She was rather unwilling to be thrown away. What she did not know was that Fei Na was not only much stronger than her now, but couldpletely crush her.


    If she and Fei Na were to go right, Ji Ruoxue''s fate would be to be instantly killed without any suspense. Even if Yifan and Fei Na were to go right now, they would have to be careful and win in terms of physical mechanism and strength. If Fei Na decided to run, it would be very difficult for anyone in this world to keep her. "


    Ji Ruoxue is such a strong girl. She opens her mouth and seems to be hesitant but says, "Team Leader, I want to be stronger."


    Yifan nodded. "It''s right to have the idea of bing stronger. Come to my room after dinner."


    Then Yifan stood up and said, "Eyesses, lead them to tidy up the yard first. I''ll go up and change my clothes." Yifan said helplessly as he looked at the empty cave.


    Fina said as she pulled Fina upstairs. Fina also wanted to change her clothes.


    As soon as Yifan and Fei Na arrived upstairs, their mother walked over with tears stained on her face and said, "Little Fan, are you alright, Fei Na? Little Fan, look at your body covered in blood. What are you going to do?"


    Mom said anxiously, wanting to get some gauze or something.


    Yi Fan stopped his mother and said, "Mom, Fina and I are fine. Both of us have skin wounds."


    Mom still had something to say. Yi Fan continued, "Don''t worry, Mom. The world is different now. I''m no longer Little Vera. I''m already a powerful evolver. As long as I''m here, you don''t need to be afraid of anything. I''ll definitely protect you."


    Yifan greeted the three professors and Ling Wanyao''s mother. In fact, Yifan''s parents included Ling Wanyao''s mother, Deng Shufen, and the three professors watched the battlest more than two hours and almost three hours.


    When Yi Fan and Fina were shuttling through the herd of rats, her mother couldn''t help but shed tears, because she saw Fina''s arms were dyed red with blood. She couldn''t imagine how these two children were able to resist when she saw Yi Fan had several mutated rats hanging on his body that couldn''t let go of their mouths.


    This battle allowed them to re-understand the cruel survival mode of the apocalyptic world. At this moment, they all voluntarily went down to help deal with the mutated rat corpses.


    Yi Fan brought Fina directly to his room. Yi Fan quickly and generously took off his clothes. After a while, she took off all her skin. There were no good skin on her body except her face. There were small bloody holes everywhere. However, the bleeding gradually stopped. Although the bloody holes all over her body could still see the well-proportioned muscles beneath the bloody holes, which made Fina feel heartache and embarrassment.


    Seeing Fina''s appearance, Yi Fan grinned heartlessly and said, "Wife Fina, do you think my figure is getting better and better?"


    Fei Na pushed him and said in a flushed voice, "Don''t be ashamed. Go take a shower. What are you still doing here? You''re covered in blood. Go in and take a shower."


    After pushing Yifan into the bathroom and closing the door, his face brimmed with happiness, and his heart pounded.


    In the bathroom on the left side of Yifan''s study, Yifan pulled out the remaining Rat King''s hair from his wounds. As he recalled this battle, Next time, he couldn''t be so reckless. Before Xiao Cheng couldplete his body refinement, he had forcefully activated the Body Protection Fluorescence and suffered heavy losses. Looking at the different sizes of the bloody hole, he thought about it and washed it. After the power in his home was restored, the Yifan family''s blood heater came into use. At this moment, Yifan was also painfully and happily washing away all the blood from his body.


    A momentter, Yi Fan finished his washing. He put on a clean set of clothes and walked out. It was still the same ck leather trench coat. However, there was nothing else on it. He wore a pair of ck trousers and a pair of ck boots that looked like military boots on his feet. He walked out of the bathroom.


    She had short ck hair and a mature aura that did not belong to her age. She looked at Fina aggressively.


    Fei Na''s little heart started to beat wildly again, but he saw Yifan walk in front of her and say, "Wife Fei Na, go and wash up quickly. I''ve prepared your clothes. Just go in and wash them. I''ll go down first."


    Fina immediately turned around and walked to the bathroom like a rabbit. However, Yi Fan pulled her back and tapped her lips lightly before letting her go. She left with a wicked smile on her face.


    Fina''s face turned red and she went to the bathroom. When he opened the door, he saw a set of clothes in a basket on the wall beside the door. There was a leopard print on the top and a pair of cups. Yi Fan clearly knew her size. Her face turned red again. There was a pair of ck trousers and a ck leather trench coat underneath. Fina smiled helplessly. She didn''t know if she was happy with his thoughtfulness or his color. A momentter, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Yifan was already downstairs, Beginning to help everyone tidy up the battlefield together, Yifan''s dad found some baskets and poles for picking up grain, He picked up the rat corpses in the basement one by one, Blood flowed from the basket all the way to the basement. Everyone quickly picked up the rat corpse. There were people responsible for picking up the crystal cores, and then someone opened the skin and opened the stomach. Several production lines were busy around the basket, and the mutated rats were thrown into the basket.


    After Yi Fan went down, he helped out. He took out a stone dagger with extreme proficiency. A mutated rat''s head had its fur cut open, and it quickly pierced into the rat corpse''s head. With one hand, it grabbed the head and squeezed out an irregr diamond-shaped crystal core the size of a candy bean.


    Then, he sliced through the lower jaw of the rat corpse. Then, he quickly cleaned up his organs, grabbed the scalp of the mutated rat, and pulled it to the end with a loud crash. A mutated rat the size of a white puppy was cleaned up, and he skillfully cut off the tail and ws of the rat and threw it into the basket.


    "Little Fan, you''ve never killed anyone at home. Why are you peeling a mouse faster than your father?" Mom said strangely.


    After a moment of silence, Yifan said indifferently, "I''ve just killed too many people. I''m already very familiar with their body structure."


    Mom looked at him doubtfully and didn''t say anything else.


    On the other hand, everyone''s speed increased after seeing Yifan''s demonstration.


    Finally, they were busy until 9 pm. Only then did they finally pile up all the rat corpses in a basement. At this moment, everyone was so hungry that they panicked. Fortunately, Qiangzi and the others'' voices could be heard, presumably for dinner.


    Everyone quickly cleaned up and washed their hands. They couldn''t wait to eat. A few days ago, they had asked Eyesses and the others to bring back some dishes and chopsticks when they searched the vige. Therefore, they would eat together without these utensils.


    After dinner, Yifan asked Ji Ruoxue to wash the blood stains and called the captain and vice captain of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad to the small living room to prepare for the meeting.

 Chapter 51: Rat Tide Battle Damage

    Chapter 51: Rat Tide Battle Damage


    At 9.30 p.m. On May 11, 2030, in the small living room of Yifan''s home.


    All the captains and vice captains of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad sat upright here. Yifan said with a slightly tired voice, "Now let''s count the damages of this rat tide."


    "Song Yixin, the Tigers have told you to count. Now, tell me about the Heavenly Rock Tigers'' losses this time."


    Song Yi sadly said, "Team Leader, our Heavenly Rock Tigers are one of the teams guarding the main entrance this time. They suffered heavy losses."


    ''"Five ordinary evolvers died in battle, one was seriously injured and crippled, the speed evolver-die in battle, the strength evolver-Zhao Hongyu died in battle, the rest of the team members suffered minor injuries to varying degrees, but with the evolver''s physique, it wouldn''t be a big problem."


    After hearing that, Yifan took a deep breath. His Tigers, along with his 18-man team, had actually lost seven people after a rat tide. One of them was seriously injured and crippled. The rest of them were all injured. Yifan looked at Song Yixin, whose arms and shoulders had been torn off. He said with a heavy body, "How is the injured man? Where are his injuries?"


    Song Yixin said, "One arm waspletely devoured by the rats."


    Yifan said, "Take some cores and let him advance to Second Grade now. Even if he loses an arm, he will always be a member of the Heavenly Rock Tigers."


    Yifan immediately took out 10 ss 1 cores from his pocket. Song Yixin took them and handed them over to Song Yiyi. Song Yiyi nodded at Yifan and immediately went down.


    Yifan continued, "Ji Ruoxue, how is the deer team?"


    Ji Ruoxue said deeply, "Team Leader, the Heavenly Rock Deer Team is also guarding the main entrance, causing huge losses."


    "Six ordinary evolvers died in battle. The rest were lightly injured."


    Yifan looked at Ji Ruoxue''s delicate face, full of exhaustion and sorrow. At this moment, she was also covered in wounds. Her white T-shirt had been dyed red with fresh blood. There were countless wounds of various sizes on her body, and even the bones of her left ring finger were exposed. It seemed that she had almost been bitten by the mutated rat.


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "Sit down. I know you did your best."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Ji Ruoxue quietly sat down.


    Yifan looked at Qiangzi, whose eyes were bloodshot, and said, "Qiangzi, how''s the Bears?"


    Qiangzi stood up excitedly and said, "Boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the team."


    "Seven ordinary evolvers of the Heavenly Rock Bears died in battle, while Zhu Yong, a power evolver, died in battle."


    Yi Fan said somewhat numbly, "Sit down. It''s not your fault. In the next battle, use this as a lesson to strengthen your team spirit."


    Qiangzi sat down dejectedly, tears flickering in his eyes. Many of the seven people who died were familiar with him. Among them, Wang Bo, who had a good impression of Yifan, also died, causing Qiangzi to me himself. Although Qiangzi fought hard, he could only watch as Wang Bo was dragged into the pack of rats and devoured quickly.


    Yifan looked at his sses and asked, "How is the Heavenly Rock Apes?"


    Eyesses said with exhaustion, "Heavenly Rock Apes, five ordinary evolvers died in battle. Strength evolver Li Wenfang died in battle. Other minor injuries. One of the people you are familiar with died in battle."


    Yifan asked nervously, "Who is it?"


    "Jiang Xiaoyu!"


    Yifan''s eyes narrowed as he murmured, "Is that so? That flower-like girl actually died in this damn rat tide."


    Yifan remembered Jiang Xiaoyu''s clumsy appearance when she killed the zombie for the first time. She remembered her firm words when she bandaged her. Her beautiful young face and scorching eyes made Yifan hold back the tears that rolled in her eyes.


    Yifan asked hoarsely, "How is Jiang Qing?"


    ''"What can I do? I haven''t eaten at night. I didn''t say anything beside the rat corpse in the basement. The blow to her this time is not small. I can only let her slowly recover. No one else can help her."


    Yifan didn''t say anything else. He sighed deeply and said, "Zhou Xin, how is the Hawks?"


    Zhou Xin stood up and said, "Heavenly Rock Hawks, six ordinary evolvers died, while Zhang Jun, a speed evolver, died in battle."


    Yifan silently gestured for Zhou Xin to sit down, but he stood up and said with a heavy tone, "I have just counted the battle losses you reported."


    "The Heavenly Rock Tigers have 18 people and 11 people left with a disability."


    "The Heavenly Rock Deer team has 16 yers and 10 yers."


    "The Heavenly Rock Bears have 17 yers and 9 yers."


    "The Heavenly Rock Ape Squad has 16 people and more than 10 people."


    "The Heavenly Rock Hawks have 16 yers and 9 yers."


    "We originally had 83 evolved teams, and 49 remained after this battle."


    Everyone was silent. They were all reflecting on their shorings in this battle.


    Yi Fan then said in a low voice, "Fina and I will no longer be captains and vice captains of the Tigers from today onwards."


    "Song Yixin, you are the captain, Song Yiyi is the deputy team leader, I am the team leader of the Heavenly Rock Group, Fei Na and Nian Chen are the deputy team leaders. When neither I nor Fei Na are around, everyone will listen to Nian Chen''s orders."


    "This time, we suffered heavy losses, but we can''t let this slide. The reason why I''m no longer the captain of the Tigers is because Fei Na and I often need to rush to the front lines to execute beheading operations like today, so we can''t take into ount our team members."


    "From tomorrow onwards, we will continue to practice the basic functions ording to our original n. Remember, you are not alone. You are a team. I will personally lead the team to practice tomorrow, and I will also teach everyone a set of footwork."


    "Everyone, rest early today. Eyesses, go arrange the sentry post first. I''ll help them upgrade first."


    "Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, stay here for a moment. The others should disperse!"


    Yifan originally wanted Ji Ruoxue to go upstairs to the living room, but he discovered that Ji Ruoxue was not the only one who needed to increase his strength. The other captains all needed to increase their strength.


    Yifan took out a few crystal cores from his pocket and said to Ji Ruoxue, "Eat them one by one. If you feel like advancing, stop."


    Without any hesitation, Ji Ruoxue swallowed an irregr diamond-shaped First Grade crystal core the size of a sugar bean. The dark energy in her body had already begun to surge, and she ate five more before her entire body began to surge with powerful water-type energy fluctuations.


    Yifan knew that she was going to advance, so he immediately asked her to sit down. Yifan immediately sat behind Ji Ruoxue. Ji Ruoxue was already a peak Second Grade existence after the appearance of the Monster Moon. In addition to absorbing five First Grade crystal cores in a row, she was finally about to advance to Third Grade under the stimtion of this powerful dark energy.


    Yifan ced his hand on Ji Ruoxue''s back. He felt that Ji Ruoxue''s body temperature was much lower than an ordinary person''s. He immediately felt cold when his hand touched Ji Ruoxue''s body. At this moment, a sapphire blue vortex began to surge in Ji Ruoxue''s lower abdomen, sucking in the dark energy in the air and gathering in her body.


    Yi Fan''s twelve meridians and eight strange meridians had all been opened. The control of rock power was almost perfect. Yi Fan guided Ji Ruoxue''s water attribute ability and the dark energy in his body to open the twelve meridians. When he reached his chest, the azure light on Yi Fan''s back shed.


    The two energies in Ji Ruoxue''s body were instantly rubbed together. Ji Ruoxue didn''t even feel anything big. She only felt her heart palpitate for an instant and discovered that the energies in her body had actually fused together to form a new dark blue energy. This was Ji Ruoxue''s unique water energy.


    At this moment, Yi Fan no longer cared about Ji Ruoxue. She needed to circte her water energy for a full cycle in the twelve meridians.


    Yifan stood up and said to Ling Wanyao, "The next one is you. You have just advanced to Second Grade, but it''s not suitable for you to do so. Otherwise, your foundation will be unstable and yourbat strength will be weak. Wait for you topletely control the energy in Second Grade body toy a solid foundation before advancing."


    Yifan pointed between Ling Wanyao''s eyebrows. She left behind a set of footwork in her spiritual world. After Third Grade, Yifan''s spiritual energy increased to a terrifying level. In just a short moment, she left behind a set of advanced footwork, the Photo Step, in Ling Wanyao''s spiritual world. She also left behind a twelve-dignified analysis of the eight strange meridians in Ling Wanyao''s spiritual world.


    The two of them opened their eyes. Yifan said, "Draw the footwork and the Twelve Serious Meridians tonight. Paste it in the basement tomorrow. We''ll talk about the Eight Strange Meridianster. You''ve already epted the photos. It''s very useful. If you practice properly, you might be able to open up the Twelve Serious Meridians without my help."


    Ling Wanyao nodded and left the living room. She also knew that she had just advanced to Second Grade. If she advanced again, she would not be able to control that powerful force. This would be detrimental to her future development. In addition, as an art major student, she had been taught by Yifan. This gave her tremendous room for development.


    A momentter, Ji Ruoxue woke up from her meditation. She stood up and said to Yifan, "Senior, thank you for your help." At this moment, Ji Ruoxue gave off a feeling like a coldke filled with ice water.


    At this time, her injuries had basically healed. In the process of evolution, the growth of her body''s mechanism would speed up her body''s self-healing speed. Of course, if her body was damaged, it would be impossible for her to recover.


    He shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter. In the future, taking care of the team will be the greatest thanks to me."


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and turned around to leave.


    Next up is Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and Zhou Xin didn''t have any elemental abilities. Furthermore, they had advanced to Second Grade for a period of time. In addition to the appearance of Yao Yue, they were all peak Second Grade. Yifan also used the same method to let them eat the crystal cores to advance to Third Grade. After that, he helped them open up their dantian and opened up the Twelve Master Scriptures.


    Momentster, the three of them walked out of the small living room with satisfaction. Not long after the three of them left, their sses entered.


    Sitting in the small living room without saying a word, he sat silently on a stool in the living room. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one himself.


    Then he handed the cigarette and lighter to Yifan.


    Yi Fan took the cigarette and didn''t say anything. Fina sat beside Yi Fan like an invisible person. She hadn''t opened her mouth since the meeting.


    "Da!" Eyesses swallowed the smoke and said in a daze, "Yifan, why did this world suddenly be like this?"


    "It''s just a litter of rats. How could it be so terrifying in such a short period of time?"


    After a moment of silence, Yi Fan said, "Have you ever heard a word that describes a mouse?"


    Eyesses asked doubtfully, "What do you mean?"


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "One male and one female, three hundred and five a year!"


    Fei Na couldn''t help but ask in shock, "What do you mean by a male and a female, three hundred and fifty rats a year? Can you give birth to three hundred and fifty rats a year?"


    Yi Fan sighed and said, "Yes, this is an unmutated mouse from before the apocalypse. Furthermore, it is only a pair of mice, not counting the number of children they reproduce. You should know that a mother mouse can conceive within 40 days of growing up. This way, both parents and children will give birth at the same time, just like a breeding machine, causing the number of mice to increase dramatically."


    "As for these mutated rats, I don''t know how powerful their reproductive ability is, but I think it should be extremely terrifying."


    Eyesses said, "Yifan, I''m a little worried about my parents. They''re in Shanglu City, where the poption is more dense. We''ve gathered so many progressors, but we''ve lost nearly half of our strength in a single rat tide."


    ''"I can''t imagine their situation. This damn catastrophe happened all of a sudden. Although I lied to them that I wanted to surprise them and make them wait for me in their hotel room at 8 o''clock, I still have no idea."


    At this moment, Yifan said confidently, "Your parents will be fine, They are all talents in special fields, "There''s a huge difference between them and my parents. As long as they don''t mutate into zombies when the apocalypse erupts, nothing will happen to them. Don''t forget that they are going to a meeting. At their level of meeting, the higher-ups of the military will definitely know. And in such a stall, they are definitely a member of a small group that is under special protection."


    Actually, the reason why Yifan was so sure was because he knew that Eyesses'' parents had indeed received a great deal of special protection in their previous lives. That was why he dared to be so sure. Of course, he was also giving this best friend a reassuring pill.


    Eyesses was relieved to see Yifan say that, but still asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    Yifan said calmly, "Don''t forget my ability. Alright, don''t think too much. The crueler tomorrow will be waiting for us."


    Eyesses fixed his gaze on Yi Fan and then calmly said, "No matter how cruel tomorrow will be, I believe that you will lead us out of a heavenly path."


    Yifan said seriously, "There is no Grand Dao to Heaven. There is a path to Third Grade. Do you want it?"


    Eyesses: "Isn''t that nonsense? Hurry up!"


    A momentter, Eyesses walked out of the small living room. As Yifan watched them disappear at the door, he murmured in his heart, "Brothers, I''veid a solid foundation for you. It depends on how far you can go "

 Chapter 52: Awakening Of Cauliflower

    Chapter 52: Awakening Of Cauliflower


    Morning, 16 May 2030.


    Today was already the 15th day after the apocalypse erupted. Yifan stood in front of the windowsill of his room and looked at the off-road vehiclesing this way on the highway.


    Fina, who was standing beside Yi Fan, said, "Brother Fan, there''s a caring."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, it seems that there are survivors who are beginning to retreat to the county. Two days ago, I heard that the downtown area is almost gone. Many small survivor bases have been destroyed by zombies. Even the survivor base of the C City Armed Police Corps, which has the armed forces of the Government FU, is preparing to retreat."


    Fei Na said calmly, "Well, I''ll go take a look!"


    Yifan said, "You go and see who saw our motorcade parked on the roadside. You go and see if I''ll be right there."


    A gust of wind blew past the window and Fina had already disappeared beside Yi Fan.


    Momentster, Fei Na had already stealthily stood on the roof of the motorcade''s dregs truck.


    On the highway, several off-road vehicles were parked behind Yifan''s convoy. The first one to get off the off-road vehicle was a man in his thirties.


    The man was 1.8 meters tall. He wore a dark long-sleeved lower body and a pair of dark jeans. Beneath his feet wererge leather shoes. His face was a little pale and his face looked tired. His lips seemed to be slightly dry from not drinking water for a long time. He was holding an iron baseball bat in his hand, and there was a trace of ck blood stained on the stick.


    He walked to the side of the tour bus of the Yifan convoy doubtfully, He peeked through the window and found no one. At this time, the man got out of the car and the two off-road vehicles behind him. There were four women, eight men and a total of twelve women. Most of the men were carrying messy weapons, while the women were unarmed. Everyone slowly approached Yifan''s convoy.


    "Hu Bin, what''s the situation? Is there anyone in the car?" Said one of the women dressed like a hotel''s professional attire.


    The dark-sleeved man said hoarsely, "There is no one in the car. However, this should be a group of survivors'' convoy. They should leave temporarily."


    "Looking at the car parked neatly in a driveway, it shouldn''t have abandoned the car and escaped. It seems like they parked it on their own initiative. Obviously, they wille back again."


    Just as Hu Bin was about to go up and open the car door to take a look, a few people in the small bamboo forest on the side of the highway quickly jumped onto the highway. A voice sounded, "I advise you not to randomly touch other people''s things."


    Hu Bin and the others beside him immediately turned to look at the person who hade, A man taller than him walked over. He looked about 20 years old and was quite handsome. He wore a pair of ck eyesses. The most striking thing was that he was holding a long ck spear that looked like a polished stone in his hand. Behind him, the two of them were holding hands made of the same material. Clearly, they were carrying weapons.


    The person who had just spoken was Eyesses. Regardless of whether it was daytime or night, on the small tform on the third floor, the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had arranged for two people to keep an eye on the surroundings of Yi Fan''s house every day. If anything happened, they would immediately inform their captain. Today, the Ape Squad was on guard. One of them immediately went to the basement to report the situation.


    Eyesses, who was practicing martial arts, heard that someone was approaching their convoy and immediately brought two evolvers.


    Eyesses looked at the group of 13 people who looked like a group of employees in a hotel. Some of them were dressed as employees, some were dressed as cooks, and some were dressed in exposed clothes. The man who was about to open the door seemed to be the leader of the group.


    After a while, Hu Bin saw that everyone had an extraordinary aura and immediately smiled apologetically, "Brother, I didn''t mean anything else but to see a whole group of cars parked here and take a look."


    Eyesses said indifferently, "Now that the world hase to an end, it is better to keep some curiosity. Perhaps one day, I will be killed by this curiosity!"


    Before Hu Bin could speak, a woman dressed in revealing clothes beside him opened her mouth and said, "Handsome man, don''t speak so rashly. We really don''t have any ill intentions. After saying that, we even threw sses with charming eyes."


    Eyesses nced at the woman with heavy makeup and ignored her as she continued to coldly say to Hu Bin, "Since there is no malice, I just want to take a look. Now that I''ve seen it, you guys should leave early."


    Hu Bin looked at the roof of a big house under the highway. ''"Little brother, we just escaped from the Shengtian Hotel in the development zone. Two days ago, we ran out of water and food. We haven''t been in for two days. I think you guys have been resting here for a while. Can you give us a sip of water?" He said sincerely.


    sses also noticed that the lips of these people were cracking. It was obvious that they hadn''t drunk water for a long time. Just as he was hesitating, Yifan got out of the bamboo forest and slowly walked towards them on the highway.


    Hu Bin saw Yi Fan walking over. As soon as Yi Fan came out of the bamboo forest, he discovered that there were already two evolvers in his eyes. So, he slowly walked over.


    In a short moment, Yi Fan arrived in front of his sses, and the sses whispered in Yi Fan''s ears.


    Hu Bin saw another ordinary man with an aura as heavy as a mountain. He said again, "Forget it if it''s inconvenient. Let''s look in the cars along the way. There should be about 20 kilometers to LY County."


    Yi Fan knew the general situation from his sses and said indifferently, "It can be considered a special fate to be able to meet here in this damn apocalypse. Although my abilities are limited, I can still give you a drink of saliva."


    As he spoke, he walked to the bus door, opened the door and walked in. He squatted down and quickly took out a new 4.5-liter barrel of Treasure Easy Barrel Mineral Water from his Heavenly Rock Ring. This was something Yifan and the others had gathered in the boys'' dormitory at that time. He took out a few more mutated rat jerky and walked out in a short while.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Yi Fan rummaged inside, and when he came out, he had a ck bag and a 4.5-litre barrel of Easy Treasure mineral water in his hand.


    Yifan walked in front of Hu Bin and said, "That''s all I can help you with."


    Putting the things in his hands in front of Hu Bin, he turned around and walked in the direction of the bamboo forest with his sses and the others.


    "Fina,e out and pull, let''s go," he shouted as he walked.


    Just as Hu Bin and the others were puzzled, a figure leapt towards Yifan and the others from the rooftop of a dirt car not far behind them. In a moment, they arrived beside Yifan and the others quickly disappeared into the small bamboo forest.


    Hu Bin and the people behind him felt their hair stand on end. The woman with heavy makeup said in surprise, "Brother Bin, when was that woman there?"


    Hu Bin touched the cold sweat on his head and shook his head. He quickly picked up the ck bag on the ground and opened it. He discovered that there were actually a few pieces of dried meat. Each piece of meat weighed 5-6 jin and looked like four or five pieces. He took a deep look at the small bamboo forest where Yifan and the others had disappeared. He carried the things on the ground and said with a trembling voice, "Get in the car, hurry up and leave."


    ''"Hu Bin, who are the men in ck windbreaker and the women on the roof? Let''s see if they''re wearing strange clothes." The co-driver of Hu Bin''s car sat on the woman in professional attire and said, "Hu Bin, who are the men in ck windbreaker and the women on the roof?"


    Hu Bin shook his head and said in fear, "I don''t know, but they are not ordinary people. Each of them is very strong. When that man approached me, I felt like a mountain was pressing down on me, making me feel a little out of breath."


    "As for the woman standing behind us, I don''t know when she was behind us, but I know that if we sh with them, we will probably die without knowing how."


    "In short, it''s just one sentence. Those people are terrifying, extremely terrifying!"


    ''"Fortunately, we didn''t do anything excessive to their car, and our words were correct. Moreover, the person leading them didn''t mean to make things difficult for us, otherwise we would have to exin everything here today."


    When the woman heard this, she was shocked and said, "Really? Isn''t it that terrifying? Aren''t you an evolver?"


    Hu Bin said indifferently, "Evolution also has different levels. The man who gave us dried meat and water and the woman on the roof are at least peak Second Grade Evolution, or even Third Grade. Do you know what Third Grade is?"


    "Survivors'' base of the C City Armed Police Corps, arge survivors'' base with a city-wide broadcast announcement that Third Grade Evolution is proud of, to attract more survivors to gather there."


    ''"Let''s not talk about the man with the gun first. Just one of the two people standing behind the gun makes me feel like I''m no match. Now you know how terrifying those people were, don''t you?"


    "Hiss ~!" Hearing that, the woman took a deep breath and stopped talking. Hu Bin also picked up a piece of meat jerky and began to chew it fiercely while driving.


    Yifan and the others chatted as they walked, only to hear sses ask, "Yifan, there were a few First Grade evolvers in that group just now, right?"


    Yifan said indifferently, "Yes, there are two other people in the group behind him. However, they have just evolved and their auras are not very obvious."


    Eyesses said, "They should be heading to LY County. When are we leaving? Although we still have some dried meat on hand, there shouldn''t be much left in the other grain reserves, right? Shouldn''t we take advantage of this time to get a few?"


    A thoughtful expression shed in Yi Fan''s eyes as he said, "You''ve grown quite a bit. If it weren''t for Cauliflower not being awake, I would have left long ago. However, I reckon that I would have already left soon."


    Fina said worriedly, "Brother Fan, what happened to the cauliflower? After swallowing the Rat King''s corpse that day, she buried herself in the soil of the rice field. It has been five days since she moved. Is anything going to happen?"


    Yifan pulled Fei Na''s hand and said, "Nothing will happen. Cauliflower is not an ordinary mutated beast. If an ordinary mutated beast dares to swallow the Rat King''s crystal nucleus and corpse together, it simply cannot withstand the explosive energy contained in the Rat King''s crystal nucleus and will immediately explode. Cauliflower only buried herself in the ground."


    "ording to my guess, Cauliflower is in a dormant state. With its abnormal physical fitness, it will wake up very soon."


    "Mm, that''s good. I like cauliflower very much. I don''t want anything to happen to it."


    Fei Na seemed to be very concerned about Cauliflower''s safety.


    "Yi Fan, let alone Fina, I feel that there is nothing missing on this journey. Thinking back to when we came out of school, if we didn''t have cauliflower, it would probably take us a while to get out." He sighed and said, "Yi Fan, let alone Fina, I feel that there is nothing missing on this journey."


    Yifan nodded and didn''t say anything else. At this moment, everyone was already in front of the door, just as Yifan was about to open the door and enter.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The sound of something breaking through the ground could be heard.


    ''"Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The sound of a huge snake hissing resounded in the ears of the three of them.


    Yi Fan burst outughing and said, "Haha, Cauliflower has finally awakened. I wonder what kind of benefits he has obtained this time."


    Fei Na and Eyesses immediately followed after hearing the sound.


    As soon as the three of them were discharged from the hospital, they saw a giant snake with a head covered in bone armor and ck scales intersecting with silver and red lines swim towards Yifan and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    When Yi Fan saw Cauliflower, he thought to himself, "Since Cauliflower has awakened, then the day of departure will be tomorrow."

 Chapter 53: Road Killers

    Chapter 53: Road Killers


    8:00 a.m. sharp, May 17, 2030.


    Yifan looked at the team standing in front of him. After experiencing a brutal battle, this team had trained desperately for six days.


    Ever since they started following Yifan, they hadn''t stopped practicing their basic martial arts. After a full 10 days, the results were still remarkable.


    The people who had followed Yifan since the first day of the apocalypse began to have some aura of their own. Most of them were already at the peak of the First Order. It could be said that they had all been reborn, and they were no longer purely weak students before the apocalypse.


    The deputy captain level was already Second Grade, or even peak Second Grade, while the captain level had all reached Third Grade without exception. At this stage, Third Grade was already the highest level that would not be able to advance in a short period of time.


    The evolutionary path of an evolutionary being was from Third Grade to Fourth Grade, and from Sixth Grade to Seventh Grade. After an evolutionary being reached Third Grade, the amount of dark energy required to evolve would increase exponentially. After Third Grade, one would need to condense all the dark energy in one''s body into crystalline power.


    Crystal power came from the crystal nucleus, and the crystal nucleus was the product of the crystallization of dark energy after beingpressed to the limit within the body of a zombie or mutated beast. Therefore, this crystal power could be considered a high-grade form of magical energy like dark energy.


    This was also the fundamental reason why ordinary humans could evolve by devouring the sharpened flesh, and the only result of devouring the crystal nucleus was that there was no second result when the body exploded.


    Intensifying the stimting cells contained in the fleshbined with the mold would make it easier for humans to absorb the dark energy contained in the flesh. Once they absorbed the dark energy and withstood the pain of the body transformation and the impact of the brain, they would be an evolver.


    The crystal power contained in the crystal core was too violent for ordinary human fragile bodies. Only then did they obtain the Evolutionary Medicine, even though it was unearthed from the ruins.


    The principle is actually to extract the crystalline power and restore it to the form of dark energy, The purpose of mixing all kinds of mutated drugs with perfectly matched products was to allow ordinary humans to absorb them, and the impact on their brains was much less than that of stimted meat. The sess rate of evolution was nearly 100% higher, and one percent was an ident that belonged to a very small number of individuals.


    At this moment, Yifan''s team was not weak. He stood in front of the team and shouted, "Today, we are leaving for LY County. Next, I will arrange a train."


    "All members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tiger Team and the Ape Team, including the captain and vice captain, get on the bus. The task I''m giving you is to protect the unevolved families and professors."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Squad, split up one of your dregs trucks and two off-road vehicles. You will be at the front with me."


    "The Heavenly Rock Five Bird Hawks, in the y, will be divided into two cross-country teams."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Birds Team, split into a dregs truck and two off-road trucks. Deputy Team Leader Fina will lead you to suppress them."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, immediately go to the motorcade position on the highway. After the captains and vice captains have arranged their seats, they will wait in the car for the departure order."


    Hula!


    Under the leadership of their respective captains and vice captains, everyone from the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad quickly sprinted towards the highway in an orderly manner.


    Yifan also brought Fei Na upstairs to pick up her parents, Ling Wanyao''s mother, Auntie Deng, and the three professors.


    When she arrived downstairs, her mother saw the huge cauliflower and gasped. "Little Fan, I heard that Little Snow said that this big snake is a cauliflower snake?"


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, Cauliflower''s predecessor was an ordinary cauliflower snake. However, it has evolved three times now. I wonder if it is still a cauliflower snake now."


    After hearing this, Mom also sighed endlessly and didn''t ask any more questions. She just looked at Cauliflower in fear.


    Dad rubbed his hands excitedly and asked, "Little Fan, can I touch this snake?"


    "Yes," said Yifan. "After the third stage of cauliflower, you''re much smarter. There shouldn''t be any problem."


    Yi Fan looked at Cauliflower, who was standing with his head crossed, and said, "Cauliflower, quicklye over."


    Cauliflower seemed to understand humannguage as she swiftly swam over. She lowered her head to Yifan and let out a whisper.


    Yifan touched his head and pointed at his parents, "Cauliflower, those two are your masters from today onwards. If I''m not here, you have to listen to them, understand?"


    Cai Hua hissed a few times. He didn''t know if he understood or not, but Yi Fan called out to his father, who had been waiting at the side for a long time.


    Dad walked up excitedly, his left hand trembling as he slowly touched the top of Cauliflower''s head.


    Cauliflower ignored his father and continued to whine at Yi Fan like a spoiled child.


    Dad''s hand finally touched Cauliflower''s head. Before Dad could feel anything, Cauliflower immediately retracted her head and stood up high, like a shy child.


    "Hahaha ~! I can feel it pull." Dadughed heartily, as if he wished he could jump three feet tall.


    "Haha, let''s go, Mom and Dad!" Yifan chuckled.


    As he spoke, he quickly brought them to the motorcade on the highway, and Cauliflower followed him.


    Momentster, he sent his parents, Auntie Deng and three professors to the bus and gave some instructions to Eyesses and Song Yixin and Song Yixin.


    Yifan decisively got out of the car and went to the front of a dirt truck to prepare to set off. When he opened the door, he found Ji Ruoxue sitting in the main driver''s seat.


    Ji Ruoxue immediately reacted and said, "Team Leader, why don''t you drive?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "You drive. It''s good for me to take a car."


    Last night, Fina and Yi Fanfei were tangled up quitete. This Yi Fanfei was a newlywed, and both of them were evolvers. Once the system became stronger, then that aspect would be stronger.


    It took Yifan more than four hours to unleash the essence of life in Fei Na''s plea for forgiveness. At this moment, with the thought of sleeping for a while, she immediately sat down in the passenger seat, not knowing that the tragedy was about to happen.


    "Buzz buzz buzz buzz!" All the vehicles started up, headed by Ji Ruoxue''s dirt truck and Cauliflower, followed by six off-road tourist buses and a dirt truck at the back, heading towards LY County.


    "Fina, let me ask you something. Does boss have a stick technique suitable for me to practice?" Qiang Zi said with a ttering expression on his face in thest truck.


    Fei Na yawned and said, "I''ve heard Brother Fan say that you should use your brain. Your spear skills and stick skills are simr, but each has its own strengths. He took pictures of both spear skills for you, just that he has some expectations for you in the stick skills."


    Hearing Fina''s words, Qiangzi clearly understood what Yi Fan meant. It was obvious that Yi Fan wanted him to find his own way out of these two spear techniques. Ever since Yi Fan had given him a stick.


    He had always been a stick as a gun emissary, and he could use it fairly smoothly. However, in some moves, he felt a little awkward. However, after hearing Fei Na''s words, Qiangzi knew that Yifan did not have the basic skill of a stick anymore. It seemed that he had to rely on himself.


    "Yes, I know." Qiangzi stopped talking about driving, while Fina narrowed her eyes and seemed to be napping.


    There are three tunnels on the CL Expressway to LY County. The first is about 8 kilometers long, the second is about 5 kilometers long, and the third tunnel is only a few hundred meters long.


    At this moment, Yifan''s convoy was already heading towards the tunnel. The tunnel entrance was pitch ck and there were a few abandoned car wreckage on the entrance. Yifan immediately woke up when he saw this. He grabbed the walkie-talkie and said, "Attention, teams, we need to enter the tunnel about 8 kilometers long. Turn on the headlights and slow down. Please reply."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tiger Team, copy!"


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Team, copy!"


    "Heavenly Rock Five Birds Bear Team, copy!"


    "The Heavenly Rock Five Bird Ape Team has received it!"


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Hawks, copy!"


    Apart from the deer team being replied by Vice Captain Zhang Liang, the other teams were all captains replying to Yifan.


    After receiving all the captains'' replies, Yifan found that his car did not slow down. Instead, it was rushing towards the tunnel entrance faster and faster. Thus, Yifan asked with a dumbfounded expression, "Slow down! Why don''t you slow down?"


    Yi Fan looked at Ji Ruoxue in confusion. He clearly told everyone to slow down, but this silly girl kept stepping on the elerator.


    Ji Ruoxue blushed when she saw Yifan staring at her nervously. She had always had a veryplicated and strange feeling about Yifan.


    She had once been angrily scolded by Yifan. It was the first time she had grown so old. She had been scolded so miserably. In the end, she still felt that she was wrong. All of this caused her to be a little scrambled and confused in front of Yifan. She was even very flustered when it was only Yifan and her.


    So when Ji Ruoxue heard Yifan tell her to slow down, her reaction was so fast that she immediately stomped on the brake. That speed, that decisive expression, that execution...


    ''"Bang " Yi Fan was shocked. He smashed his head into the front ss and threw his head and upper body onto the hood. Fortunately, Yi Fan reacted very quickly. Just as he was about to fly out, he grabbed the handle above the door with his right hand, and the entire convoy stopped amidst a series of braking sounds.


    Ji Ruoxue also cried out in rm. She hurriedly loosened the clutch under the steering wheel. The dregs truck flew forward like a bull and then went out of service.


    "Bang!" Yifan, who had a face full of broken ss, had just raised his head when his face and hood were once again tightly bonded together, creating a dent in his face on the hood.


    "Senior, senior, are you alright? I didn''t do it on purpose. I''ll drag you in immediately." Ji Ruoxue said guiltily after a moment.


    Yi Fan immediately turned around with a face full of ss fragments. His left hand stood in front of Ji Ruoxue and said, "Don''t move. Don''t move anything now. All you have to do now is pull on the handbrake and open the door to get out of the car. Hurry up!"


    "Ca...!" Ji Ruoxue grievously pulled on the handbrake, while Yi Fan slowly covered his right face and retracted into the driver''s seat.


    She looked out of the window at Ji Ruoxue, who was standing on the road, feeling rather aggrieved.


    Yifan used his hand to clean the ss residue on his head and face. He looked at the mirror in the car. Fortunately, his skin was tough. Fortunately, he had already reached a small sess in leather refinement a few days ago. He was also a Third Grade Evolution. Otherwise, he might have to disintegrate. Yifan sighed.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and signaled Ji Ruoxue toe up.


    Ji Ruoxue sat honestly on the passenger seat this time and said timidly, "I''m sorry, team leader, I didn''t mean to. I promise that nothing like this will happen again."


    Yifan almost lost her temper when he saw her expression and what she said.


    Yi Fan said weakly, "Ji Ruoxue, am I that scary? Isn''t it good for you to drive when you get out of school? Why did you be a road killer the moment I got up? Besides, it was me who got injured. What kind of grievance are you feeling?"


    Ji Ruoxue''s face turned red to the root of her neck. She said somewhat dejectedly, "Team Leader, I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Yi Fan was already powerless toin. He said indifferently, "Well, I won''t dare to ride in your car in the future. I still want to live a few more years."


    Fina''s voice came from the inte, "Zi  Zi! Brother Fan, what''s going on up ahead? Why did you suddenly stop?"


    Ji Ruoxue quickly picked up the walkie-talkie that had fallen to her feet and handed it to Yifan.


    Yifan took it and said, "It''s all right, Fei Na. I just got cheated by a stupid girl. I''m ready to enter the tunnel. You just have to follow me."

 Chapter 54: Generosity

    Chapter 54: Generosity


    Yi Fan nced at the fourrge characters carved on the rock at the entrance of the mountain stream tunnel. Yi Fan''s home belonged to the middle of City C and LY County. City C was about 50 kilometers back, and the distance to LY County was more than 20 kilometers. This mountain stream tunnel was one of them.


    Yifan restarted the car and turned on the headlights. He said to Ji Ruoxue, "It should be dark inside. Release your spiritual energy and try to sense the surroundings."


    Ji Ruoxue probably made a mistake just now. She lowered her eyebrows and did not say anything. She only nodded quickly.


    ''"Buzz..." After Cauliflower cleaned up the cars at the intersection, Yifan quickly drove into the tunnel. It was very dark inside, and Yifan could not see too far with his high beam. It looked like there was a lot of dust inside, and it was like there was water mist inside the tunnel. Yifan immediately turned on the wiper.


    The wiper emitted a crashing sound as Yi Fan slowly drove inside.


    Cauliflower swam at the forefront. The snakes were very ustomed to the darkness. After the cauliflower entered, it let out a hissing sound.


    After walking for about two kilometers, he didn''t see a single lost or alive human. The further he went, the closer the lights got, making Yifan feel extremely ufortable when he was driving.


    He hadn''t expected that Yi Fan would lead the convoy all the way through the first tunnel and reach the link between the first tunnel and the second tunnel. On the way to the tunnel link, Yi Fan saw a few familiar cars.


    It was actually the car of the squad called Hu Bin who passed by yesterday. There was a tunnel maintenance station on the roadside.


    Yi Fan originally did not n to stop, but when he saw that the second tunnel entrance was filled with cars, he roughly understood why not many abandoned cars had been found in the first tunnel, and they were all piled up here artificially.


    The road connecting the tunnels wasn''t too far. Yifan''s convoy had just gotten out of a dregs truck when two off-road vehicles saw the door of the tunnel maintenance station parked full of cars suddenly open. There were more than a hundred peopleing out of it.


    When Yi Fan saw this, he took out a message and said, "All members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Hawks, Bears, and Deer teams, get out of the car. The Apes and Tigers are on standby on the bus."


    H! In an instant, all 28 members of the three teams, plus Yi Fan and Fina, gathered around Yi Fan. 30 people were quietly waiting for the 100-odd people from the tunnel maintenance station.


    Yi Fan looked at the 100 or so people walking towards them. The leader was a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes over 40 years old. When Yi Fan sized him up, he also sized up Yi Fan and the motionless cauliflower standing beside him. A momentter, he said, "Little brother, are you guys going to the city?"


    Yi Fan said indifferently, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Wu Guohao, the mayor of Yangtong Town. After the disaster broke out, I led everyone to gather here." The middle-aged man said.


    Yifan said expressionlessly, "Oh, I''m not interested in your position or what you''ve done. I just want to go over here."


    Wu Guohao said, "Little brother, what you said is wrong. We are all sons and daughters of China, so we should put the overall situation first. The current situation needs to be more united, so that we can survive this disaster."


    Yifan replied in disgust, "I don''t want to hear you say anything generous here. I don''t have time to argue with you. If there''s nothing else, I think you can step aside."


    Before Wu Guohao could say anything, a bald man in the same suit beside him said, "Little brother, we are all survivors of this disaster. I heard that you have been resting 20 kilometers away for a period of time. You should have collected some food. If you can give us some food, we will take it as a loan and return it to you in the future."


    "Haha, I''ll say it again. I don''t have time to argue with you here. I don''t have any extra food for you. Even if I do, I won''t give it to you. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Yifanughed.


    This time, Wu Guohao immediately replied, "Little brother, how can you be so selfish? There are still hundreds of people in the maintenance station behind me. Are you going to let them starve to death? Since you have the ability, why can''t you help us?"


    Yifan said, "I do have food. My people used their lives to exchange for it. Why did I give it to you in vain? Who are you? Just by saying that everyone is Chinese and survivors? Is there something wrong with your head or my ears?"


    "As an evolver, why don''t you go collect food yourself? Why don''t you go to a city full of zombies to search for food? Instead, you choose to block the way and ask for food from others. I repeat, get out of the way."


    Wu Guohao said, "Little brother, are you joking? The situation in the city is still unclear, but we are weak. When the situation bes clear, we will definitely go."


    "Little brother, you can rest assured that I will definitely not take it for nothing. When we arrive at LY County, I will definitely record your contribution. At that time, I will even report it to the country. If you hand over arge amount of grain, I will try my best to hire an official or something."


    "Alright, I''m not interested in listening to your exnation. This has nothing to do with me. Hurry up and get out of the way. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you. Do you believe me?" Yifan let go of his aura and ced one hand on his waist. He looked coldly at Wu Guohao. Everyone behind Yifan saw that the group leader had spoken. They ced their weapons on their hands and were ready to charge at any time.


    "Hiss !" Seeing that Yi Fan was about to make a move, Cai Hua hissed excitedly and stretched her head forward. If she hadn''t seen that Yi Fan hadn''t moved, she would have already rushed out.


    Wu Guohao looked at the leading ck trench coat youth in front of him and couldn''t help but say, "Little brother, it''s up to the country to oppose you like this."


    After hearing this, Yi Fanughed wildly, "Haha... Hahahaha, just your words alone can represent the attitude of the entire country. Don''t tease me, okay? Mayor Wu, for thest time, food is my personal property. I might as well feed people like you to dogs. Now, get out of my way, or I don''t mind lifting you upter."


    Wu Guohao was utterly helpless. He looked at the resolute gaze of the leader of the group and knew that they were unable to speak or threaten him.


    "Since that''s the case, little brother, please do as you please. I hope that when we meet again next time, little brother will still be so tough." Wu Guohao said gloomily.


    When Yifan heard this, he said coldly, "Is this a threat?"


    At this moment, Wu Guohao was forced into a corner. He secretly clenched his fists and said, "This depends on the little brother''s understanding."


    As he spoke, he led everyone out of the way. Seeing him lead them away, Yifan didn''t want to argue any further. "Let me remind you, you can''t speak nonsense, because in this world, you have to lose your head if you say something wrong, and you''d better pray that you don''t have a chance to see me again."


    Yifan turned to Zhou Xin and said, "Zhou Xin, bring two people to look at them. If someone doesn''t open their eyes, open one on his head and let them have long eyes."


    Zhou Xin hung an arrow from his bow. His green pupils were already vertical. Everyone on the other side instantly felt like a little mouse being stared at by an eagle. How could they dare to take another half step forward? They all stood upright.


    Yifan saw Hu Bin standing beside the crowd and said, "Hu Bin, don''t you think you owe me an exnation?"


    "That little brother, I didn''t say that. My people were split up by them after they arrived here. I don''t know who said that, but I can patt my chest and say that it wasn''t what I, Hu Bin, said." Hu Bin said excitedly.


    Yi Fan curled his lips and smiled, "Since that''s the case, I''ll trust you once, and I won''t pursue you anymore."


    As he spoke, he ignored the crowd and drove off with Ji Ruoxue and the others, leaving Zhou Xin, Zhou Le, Ling Wanyao, and Cauliflower standing there.


    Yifan only took two or three steps when he heard Hu Bin shouting, "Little brother, no, boss, do I want to go with you?"


    Yifan did not stop to continue walking into the tunnel. Just as Hu Bin was a little disappointed, a voice came out, "Drive your own car and follow behind my convoy. Follow closely. If you lose it, I won''t care about you."


    "Buzz buzz buzz!" A dirt truck drove forward, but Cauliflower did not look at those people. Instead, she arrived at the second tunnel entrance and swept her tail. Several cars blocking the road were lifted up like garbage bins.


    A momentter, the road ahead was clear. Yi Fan slowly brought the convoy into the second tunnel entrance, while Hu Bin drove an off-road vehicle with a woman in professional attire and followed closely behind Yi Fan''s convoy.


    Wu Guohao looked at the convoy that had disappeared at the entrance of the second cave. A venomous light shone in his eyes. He knew that the man had been tempted to kill. He could also feel the powerful aura on the man''s body, the thick and sharp aura that was pressing down like a mountain of des.


    He knew that as long as he dared to say another word or reveal any dangerous gaze, he would definitely be killed without hesitation. At this moment, his entire body was trembling. He knew that he had encountered a fellow who was definitely not an ordinary person.


    That person was definitely a decisive murderer. Although he was a bit unwilling, he actually didn''t want to meet that person anymore. Just now, he just wanted to leave a little face in front of these over 100 subordinates. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control the situation if his face was disgraced, and the people below would also be prone to malicious intentions.


    If he had been alone, he would have long since admitted defeat. After so many years of rolling and crawling in the bureaucracy, there was no such thing as bending and stretching. How could he possibly sit in the position of the head of a town?


    At this moment, Hu Bin was hitting the snake and following the stick. He drove the off-road vehicle and followed behind the Yifan convoy. His co-driver was still sitting on the woman in the uniform. At this moment, the woman in the uniform said, "Hu Bin, why are we not following the officials of the Government FU? Why are we following them?"


    Hu Bin said excitedly, "The woman thinks that following this person is more than a hundred times stronger than following the mayor. That mayor can also rob the food of survivors on the road. If he dies, he can take down one or two supermarkets and gather a bunch of hooligans. A real strong person will definitely not truly admire him."


    "And what we''re following right now is the true powerhouse of this apocalyptic world. It''s not something that the mayor canpare to. In this damned apocalyptic world, only by following such a powerhouse can we live better, or live longer."


    "Try your best to show your worth. I can see that that person won''t raise useless trash. I don''t want to be discarded as trash."

 Chapter 55: City Entrance Extermination

    Chapter 55: City Entrance Extermination


    Yi Fan brought the convoy into the second tunnel. Like the first tunnel, the second tunnel had also been cleaned by Wu Guohao and the others. However, the cleanup effort was not as great as the first tunnel. There were still many abandoned vehicles in the tunnel. However, it did not take long for the convoy of cauliflower to pass through the second tunnel smoothly.


    Entering the third tunnel, this third tunnel was very short, only about 500 meters. Yifan and the others quickly saw the exit of the tunnel. There were several scattered zombies at the entrance of the tunnel.


    After exiting the tunnel, they saw the high-speed toll booth. Everyone rushed past the checkpoint at the exit of the highway and drove another 100 meters forward.


    I finally saw the county town with many buildings. On the right was a farmhouse and a few hotels. On the left was a gas station. This was the only entrance to the south of LY County. LY County was thergest county town in C City. The total poption of LY County was about 150W, and the poption of LY County was about 40W.


    At this time, Yifan saw hundreds of zombies in therge farmhouse parking lot on his right. Most of them were Second Grade zombies, as if they were gathering there. At this time, he heard the roar of cars in Yifan''s convoy. Several Second Grade zombies roared and quickly rushed over.


    Cauliflower saw a zombie charging over. With a hissing sound, he swiftly flew out, After Cauliflower woke up that day, apart from the red scales on her body, there was no change to her body. Even her body length did not increase. However, Yifan knew that Cauliflower''s body strength had increased again, and she was also more flexible. Moreover, Cauliflower''s intelligence was extremely high now. She could basically understand what Yifan was saying now.


    Cauliflower rushed into the group of corpses. She rolled and bit them. Her tail swept across the dozens of zombies that had lost their lives and soared into the sky. The first to charge was the First Grade zombies. Seeing this, Yifan picked up his chat and shouted, "Everyone except the Apes and Deer, get out of the car and fight to destroy these zombies."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately jumped out of the car as soon as she opened the door and jumped down.


    As soon as Yifan got out of the car, he pulled out his broadsword from his waist and dashed forward.


    Ji Ruoxue also pulled out the broadsword on her back and followed Yifan at an extremely fast speed.


    A First Grade zombie jumped up and pounced towards Yi Fan. Yi Fan casually swept his saber across the zombie, cutting open the upper half of the zombie''s brain and spraying muddy brain fluid.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Before Ji Ruoyue could arrive, two high-pressure water arrows shot out, and the heads of the two First Grade zombies exploded in the water.


    A Tier 2 iron sheet jumped up from the distance. A cold light suddenly appeared on his ws and he flew towards Yi Fan. Yi Fan took a step back and kicked his right leg on the ground. A rock spike pierced out from the ground and pierced through the Second Grade Iron Corpse''s chest from the bottom up. The Iron Corpse was still alive. Yi Fan stroked the Second Grade Iron Corpse and its head fell to the ground.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    The high-pressure water arrow directly pierced through the fireball. After being pierced, the fireball exploded into several small sparks in the air and scattered downwards. The high-pressure water arrow pierced through the shoulders of the first-grade zombies in the group before dissipating into a pool of water.


    ''"Whoosh..." In the distance, a Second Grade zombie whose entire body seemed to be burning was shot by arge rock arrow. A thumb-sized bloody hole opened between its eyebrows. The mes on its body immediately dissipated, revealing its slightly ck skin and slowly falling down.


    Zhou Xin brought Ling Wanyao up.


    A sharp-ded corpse with bone spurs all over its body crawled on the ground at top speed, charging towards Yifan and the others.


    "Bang  Kacha!" Cauliflower''s tail swept past, and the sharp-ded corpse shot out like a ball. It smashed into the traffic sign pir by the roadside and bent down. The sharp-ded corpse copsed to the ground after being hit by this blow. Its four ws couldn''t even support its body, and it fell to the ground again. Apparently, most of its bones were broken.


    "Puchi !" A sprinting metal corpse suddenly split apart as it was running. Under the tremendous inertia, its body sprinted for about 10 meters before plopping onto the ground. A woman in a ck windbreaker at the head disappeared in a sh.


    At this moment, Ling Wanyao, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, and even Hu Bin, who had followed them, saw that the convoy had stopped and rushed over.


    When Hu Bin saw this battle scene, he was extremely d that he had made his choice. The team in front of him was too strong.


    Every time that strange foreign woman appeared, she would take away one rank two zombie after another.


    The woman dressed in white emitted a cold aura. The sword in her hand turned into afterimages. She stabbed and shed at her at an extremely fast speed. One zombie after another fell under her sword, and water arrows shot out of her hand continuously.


    A short, round-faced man with a fair face, His figure was extremely agile as he moved through the group of corpses. A broadde sword was hidden behind him. Every time he drew his sword, Hu Bin didn''t know how he drew it. Either an arc shed and a lost head neatly disappeared beside him, or a wisp of cold light suddenly appeared. A lost head beside him was pierced through by a sword and fell to the ground.


    There was also a tall man with a square head and big ears. He held a long stick in his hand and was tyrannical. He swept over a piece of zombies with a stick. Where the stick passed, it would break. The one who was smashed into his head exploded like a rotten watermelon.


    Hu Bin didn''t look anymore. He quickly grabbed his iron baseball bat and rushed forward to join the battle.


    Just as Hu Bin rushed up and smashed the heads of the two First Grade zombies, he was targeted by a Second Grade zombie. The Second Grade zombie quickly rushed over and swept out a w in front of him. Hu Bin hurriedly held the baseball bat in both hands.


    ''"Dang " "Hu Bin''s hands went numb as he was swept away by a w, Hu Bin, who was retreating, saw the Second Grade zombie flying towards him in horror. At this moment, he was powerless. He was about to die from the zombie ws. The zombie ws had already pierced through the clothes and skin on Hu Bin''s chest. The metal corpse was strangely fixed in the air. What happened next left Hu Bin dumbfounded.


    ''"Kacha..." The head of the metal corpse twisted a few times in Hu Bin''s astonished eyes and then twisted to the other side.


    ''"Pa..." The corpse of the metal zombie fell to the ground powerlessly. Hu Bin gasped for breath. It was too terrifying. The speed of the Tier 2 zombie''s strength was too terrifying. He simply couldn''t deal with it.


    However, he had just seen that there were First Grade Evolution cultivators in that person''s team, and if two to three people worked together, they could easily kill this metal corpse.


    Originally, he thought that although these Second Grade big guys were strong, they wouldn''t be too strong to be ridiculous. Now, it seemed like he was taking it for granted.


    He turned around and searched for his own people. Just now, he really couldn''t understand what kind of power caused the Second Grade Iron Corpse to stop in the air. What kind of power did it have? It easily twisted the head of the Iron Corpse to the side outside Ning.


    Finally, not far to his left, he saw a schrly-looking white-faced man. This person didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but there wasn''t a single zombie standing there that could get close to him. Those zombies seemed to be blocked by something invisible. The person who wanted to save him was this person. The person seemed to have sensed his gaze. He turned to look at him, and then continued to hang the zombies around him.


    Just as he was looking around, a First Grade zombie rushed over from his left. He was just about to smash the zombie''s head with a stick when arge scorching knife sliced through it. The zombie was cut into two pieces, and the cut emitted a burnt stench.


    A beautiful woman shed past him and said discontentedly, "What''s there to be stunned about in battle? Quickly kill!"


    Hu Bin shook his head with a bitter smile. He gripped his baseball bat tightly and fought with the zombies again, but he didn''t dare to get too close to the Second Grade zombies anymore. He was looking for the bad luck of the First Grade zombies.


    At this moment, Yifan was alone in the middle of the group of corpses. He stomped the ground with his right leg and shouted, "Rock Burst Thorn-Earthly Lotus Flower!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!" Inside the parking lot, countless rock spikes shot out from the ground.


    All the zombies within a 30-meter radius were basically stabbed into a sieve by this 2-meter-tall rock spike. They were pierced into zombie chains, and even Second Grade zombies were not spared.


    Hu Bin''s pupils constricted as he looked at this group of rock thorns that suddenly bloomed like a lotus flower in front of him. He looked at the shocking scene of countless zombies being pierced into the rock thorns.


    He looked at the youth standing in the middle of the rock thorn, who was almost invisible. At this moment, his heart was once again determined to follow his team, and even join his team.


    At this moment, Yifan didn''t know what Hu Bin was thinking. Right now, he only wanted to end the battle quickly and didn''t find a Third Grade zombie, so everyone shouldn''t be in any danger. Therefore, he rushed into the corpse pack alone to give them some good news.


    The battlested less than half an hour. The total number of participants was 31. No one was seriously injured. Only a few people were lightly injured. More than 600 Tier 1 and Tier 2 corpses were annihted. At this moment, cauliflower was munching on arge piece of food.


    "Zhou Xin, Yifan, bring your men to clean the battlefield. After cleaning, find someone to take the generator from the gas station to the dregs truck."


    "Ji Ruoxue, take your men and drive all the cars to the gas station. Fill them up. See if you can find the barrels or tanks. Fill all the barrels in the dregs truck. Search themissary in the gas station."


    With that, he pulled Fei Na to the back of the farmhouse.


    Ji Ruoxue and the others quickly moved with their subordinates. Hu Bin watched as they started to clean up the battlefield and immediately returned to the car smartly.


    It was as if he had picked up a treasure. Although Yifan did not arrange anything for him, he had tacitly agreed to his existence. The reason why he did not arrange anything for him was because he had yet to gain Yifan''s trust. He believed that as long as he obediently followed this team, it would be a pity that he would one day obtain the recognition and trust of this team.


    He quickly returned to his car. Perhaps he was overjoyed. The professional woman beside him asked, "Hu Bin, you went out and killed a few zombies. How can you be so happy toe back like this?"


    Hu Bin chuckled and said, "Yanrui, we''re really going with the right person this time..."

 Chapter 56: Who Gave You the Courage

    Chapter 56: Who Gave You the Courage


    Yi Fan pulled Fina and walked towards the farmhouse music behind him. He said that it was a farmhouse music that Yi Fan and Fina hade close to. It was the farmhouse music that the three families had joined together.


    Yi Fan pulled Fina into the nearest farm, the Old Farmer''s Farm. Yi Fan thought.


    There was a wooden fence outside the farm, which was quite interesting to the peasants. However, at this moment, the railings were broken, and they were in a terrible state.


    Walking into the wooden fence, he entered another door. Beside the door stood a huge Taihu Lake stone. It seemed that the owner of the farm had put in a lot of effort and was quite elegant. The two rows of ten-story houses surrounded a spacious courtyard. There was a huge camphor tree in the courtyard, and there were a few unique marble tables and stone stools, forming a beautiful scenery.


    Yifan and Fei Na carefully approached the camphor tree. Both of them had seen mutated nts. Fortunately, this mutated nt was rare in the apocalypse.


    The two of them walked over. Yifan sensed that the camphor tree had no reaction with his spiritual energy. He then used his knife to gently stroke the trunk of the camphor tree twice. The camphor tree was the same as before the apocalypse. The camphor tree could be confirmed to have not mutated. Yifan looked at the huge camphor tree that the three of them could not hold together. It had many branches, thick branches, and covered it like an umbre.


    If the camphor tree mutated, Yifan would probably have some trouble. He pulled Fei Na back to the farmhouse.


    Very quickly, Yifan arrived in the middle of the courtyard. Yifan and Fei Na walked to the front door of the house together. The front door of the farm looked like a wooden iron-d track door that could be stretched to either side. As soon as they reached the door, the sound of violent knocking came from inside.


    "Bang! Crash!" Yi Fan kicked the door lock, causing the rail door to explode. One of the huge door panels was kicked flying away.


    A zombie was probably standing right behind the door. It was kicked flying by Yi Fan''s powerful kick. With a bang, it fell into the wooden cashier''s desk, smashing the cashier''s desk into pieces of wood.


    At this moment, Yi Fan already had the Big Horizontal Saber in his hand, while Fina quickly rushed out the moment the door opened. The zombie had just fallen into the cashier''s desk and hadn''t even waited for her to struggle out.


    "Puchi !" Fei Na''s sword had already pierced into the forehead of the zombie. Only then did Yifan see clearly that this was a female zombie. Judging from her age and clothes, she should have been thendy of this farm.


    On the left dining table of the cashier''s desk, Yifan saw two skeletons. One of them was an adult skeleton. The skeleton no longer had any meat on it. It was as clean as if it had been scratched by a sharp weapon or licked by a rough tongue.


    The fingerbones on his hands and feet were like a few chewed-up, soaked pepper phoenix ws, scattered all over the ground. His ribs were forcefully broken off one by one, and there was no trace of meat on them. There were obvious tooth marks on them, and they were casually ced on the ground like thin bone knives.


    There were also obvious tooth marks on the skull. A fist-sized hole was opened on the top of the skull. The entire skull was broken off. Apart from some extremely hard-to-reach areas, the skull was sucked and licked clean.


    In the current weather, the brain tissue and some minced meat in the skull had not been licked clean. It had already rotted and maggots were born. An extremely strong stench of corpses pervaded the entire room.


    Under the dining table, a few ragged pieces of cloth were scattered all over the ground, barely recognizing that it should be a suit.


    On the other hand, the much smaller skeleton beside him was bitten even more thoroughly. The bones of his hands, feet, and fingers hadpletely disappeared, leaving only a pile of debris on the ground. Yi Fan couldn''t bear to take a closer look, but he saw a pink princess dress that lookedplete beside the child''s skeleton.


    Fei Na said with a heavy expression, "Brother Fan, this..."


    Yifan said with a heavy tone, "Well, you''re not mistaken. This should be a family, but one of them mutated into this tragedy!"


    Such tragedies, even more tragic tragedies, could be found everywhere in the apocalypse, and Yi Fan didn''t have much time to recall them.


    "Let''s go, don''t look." He pulled Fei Na into the room.


    In the kitchen behind him, Yifan and Fei Na did not find any zombies or survivors. Yifan found a few bags of rice. Most importantly, Yifan found a lot of seasonings, salt oil, monosodium glutamate, etc., diluting the cruel scene that Yifan had just seen.


    Next, Yifan and Fei Na went to the second farmhouse. Yifan had just used his Heavenly Rock Ring to collect some things, but he heard a gunshot from the gas station outside. That was fine. It was a gas station.


    Yi Fan and Fina exchanged a nce before running towards the gas station at top speed.


    I saw it right out of the farmhouse, The two waves of people were confronting each other, Fortunately, Yifan saw Ji Ruoxue and the others standing at the intersection of the gas station, while the other group consisted of more than 500 people, led by Wu Guohao and the others. However, it seemed that he had found a backer. Yifan saw a few military vehicles parked behind him, and there was actually a war chariot inside. At this moment, the two sides had gathered for 30 meters, and were already in a state of tension.


    Yifan couldn''t help but feel a little angry in his heart. Mayor Wu was really anxious to die.


    At the end of the line, the family members and the three professors were standing at the back with their sses protecting them. At this moment, Ji Ruoxue was actually negotiating with the other party.


    Ji Ruoxue said angrily, "Company Commander Sun, are you threatening us?"


    Sun Zhehan smiled faintly and said, "I''m not threatening you. I''m just warning you, don''t think that with a few weapons, some shallow fighting skills, and a mutated snake, you can despise the country and the dignity of the army."


    "From now on, all of you have been recruited. From now on, you are all my people. Giving up resistance is your best choice. I am ordered to take over LY County and protect the county government officials. Anyone who is my enemy and does not listen to mymands can be executed on the spot for treason."


    Ji Ruoxue said, "We are just ordinary college students. We do not ept recruitment. We are not professional soldiers. We should be protected."


    Sun Zhehanughed and said, "I heard Mayor Wu and somerades below react. You are not ordinary people, and you have a certain amount of supplies. We just came to LY County and need a certain amount of supplies to support the following battles."


    "As a member of China, you should be proud of helping the Chinese army to establish a survival base, not stubbornly resisting. If you still don''ty down your weapons and surrender, then we won''t be warning you if we fire again. I hope you won''t be mistaken."


    "Haha, who was I at that time? So it turned out to be Mayor Wu. How long have we only been apart? Not two hours, right? We really have a lot of destiny." Yifan walked over slowly with a smile on his face. Those who didn''t know the tone of his voice thought that it was greetings from two good friends.


    As Yifan walked, he observed the men and equipment on the other side, About 80 people were dressed in camouge uniforms and bulletproof vests. Most of their weapons were Wind God Strike Rifles. There were even two Wind God Strike Rifles inside. When they saw someoneing from behind, the other four rows immediately turned their guns towards Yifan. Wu Guohao and Company Commander Sun also immediately turned their heads.


    When Wu Guohao saw Yifan, he said calmly, "Haha, I didn''t expect that little brother would still be so tough when we meet again. Looks like little brother really can''t do it."


    Then he said to Sun Zhehan beside him, "Company Commander Sun, this person is the real leader of these people. This person is not simple. Company Commander Sun must be careful."


    "Haha  Hahaha!"


    Company Commander Sun nced at Yifan with a slightly disdainful gaze and continued, "Little brother, I hope you''re a smart person. Since you''re their leader, I''ll say it again."


    At this moment, Yifan did not stop and slowly walked towards Ji Ruoxue.


    Company Commander Sun did not stop them, but the muzzles of his subordinates adjusted ording to Yifan''s actions. Company Commander Sun asked, "Little brother, what is your name?"


    Yi Fan said, "My name is Zhu Yifan."


    Company Commander Sun said, "I am Sun Zhehan, themander of the C City Armed Police Corps and a squadron leader. I want to recruit your team now."


    At this moment, Yifan finally walked in front of Ji Ruoxue and gave her a relieved look. "Oh, what reason does Company Commander Sun have to recruit our team? We are just ordinary college students."


    Company Commander Sun said righteously, "It''s a time of war. We need arge number of troops. Whether you are college students or civilians, all young men of the right age are recruitable targets."


    "The state has already initiated an emergency n for major dangerous situations. Regardless of whether it is a university student or not, as long as they can hold a gun, they must obey the summons of the mothend, fight for the nation, for humanity, and for survival. No one can shirk it."


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Then we have to respond to the call of the country?"


    Company Commander Sun said, "Little brother Yifan, don''t worry. Our people''s soldiers will guarantee your safety. I know that you are in urgent need of supplies. I will requisition your supplies first. After the LY County Survivors'' Base City is established, I will return all of them to you. I will also seek credit from the higher ups."


    Yifan said calmly, "I don''t understand what you mean by human righteousness. I''m a selfish person and an ordinary university student. I don''t have that high level of awareness. As for the materials you''re talking about, they were obtained by my people in exchange for their lives. They''re my private property. Even if you are the people''s disciples, you can''t rob them openly, right?"


    "Besides, some of you have guns and arepletely capable of searching for vegetarian materials by yourselves. Why are you doing such petty and meticulous things under the banner of human national righteousness?"


    Commander Sun''s expression instantly turned cold, "Little brother Yifan, are you going to defy the country''s recruitment order?" "You should know that there are more than 80 well-trained warriors standing behind me. If you are still stubborn and go against the state apparatus, then the consequences may not be something you can afford. You should discuss it with your ssmates behind you."


    Yi Fan, who was already secretly circting his entire body, said quietly, "Oh, is it your summons? Or is it the national summons? We need to discuss this issue properly."


    Just as Yi Fan finished speaking, Wu Guohao interrupted, "Little brother Yi Fan, I advise you to ept the country''s summons and surrender immediately. Otherwise, you may be able to escape. Those brothers behind you will probably be killed by you."


    At this moment, Wu Guohao was scheming against him. He wanted to provoke Yifan and Company Commander Sun to fight. It would be best if both of them were injured. In that case, his chance woulde. Guns, rations, and women would be his spoils of war. However, he and Company Commander Sun had made a mistake.


    Yi Fan probably knew what Wu Guohao was up to, but at this moment, the palm behind him loosened, and a fist-sized dark brown rock shed with a faint light.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, Yifan, Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, Ling Wanyao, and Wang Yang, who were standing half a step behind Qiangzi, they all saw this stone. Although they did not know what the stone was for, they were prepared in their hearts. With their understanding of Yifan, Yifan was likely going to make a move.


    Everyone''s faces remained motionless, but dark energy covered their entire bodies as they stared at each other.


    "Mayor Wu, I''m very curious who gave you the courage to appear in front of me again, and who gave you the courage to provoke me."


    "Don''t you know that in my eyes, you aren''t even an ant?"


    "Attack !" As Yifan shouted, he rushed out like a gale...

 Chapter 57: The Power Of Evolution

    Chapter 57: The Power Of Evolution


    Just as Yi Fan''s words fell, he stomped the ground fiercely. The moment he charged out like a gale, several huge stone bs blocked Yi Fan''s line.


    His right hand was unsheathed, and his left hand was raised. A ck-brown stone wrapped in a sky-blue halo shot towards the 80-man army. The moment he charged forward, he turned into three figures like an avatar and rushed forward. On the ground, huge stone bs suddenly sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Commander Sun and Mayor Wu were dumbfounded as they rushed over. Their speed was so fast that they actually left behind an illusion.


    Company Commander Sun decisively said, "Shoot! Kill them! These students have betrayed the country! Not a single one of them will be left behind!"


    "Bang !" A sky-blue wrapped stone flew into Company Commander Sun''s group and exploded into countless small pieces of stone. It was like a rock bomb. In an instant, a few warriors were pierced through by the small pieces of stone, and even two unlucky men were killed on the spot by the small pieces of stone.


    "Hiss !"


    "Da da da da da da da da da da da ding ding ding ding ding ding ding!" Cauliflower was not afraid of bullets at all and charged forward. The bullets struck its scales and erupted with sparks. This kind of conventional firearm was not a threat to it.


    Ji Ruoxue and the others immediately hid behind the bunker. The Ape Team and Tiger Team protected a few unevolved family members behind them. They were very clear about their mission.


    The Wind God Assault Rifle was very fast. Yifan remembered that it was about 900 M/S, but there were already several huge shelters in front of Yifan. These were created by Yifan using rock power to lift up the road surface. The ck-brown rock b was extremely hard.


    Company Commander Sun''s team shot wildly, causing stone debris to fly away, but it did not achieve any effect.


    Cauliflower rushed into Company Commander Sun''s team. A faint red halo appeared around the head bone armor. The giant mouth opened abruptly. A lightning bolt shot out from its head, biting a warrior in half. Its tail swept out wildly. In an instant, five or six Evolution Warriors and the survivors brought by Wu Guohao were swept out. The first to bear the brunt were all burst into pieces of flesh and blood. The rest were swept into the air, andrge mouthfuls of blood sprayed out.


    Commander Sun''s subordinates immediately threw a grenade at Yifan''s team. The grenade seemed to have been intercepted by an invisible stic. It immediately bounced back, and there was even the danger of identally injuring his own people. Obviously, throwing a grenade was useless.


    The enemy did not explode, but his side was in a mess.


    Behind Yifan''s team, Zhang Liang spread out his hands and raised them. He thought that the invisible that intercepted the grenade was his masterpiece.


    The scene on the field instantly became chaotic. How could the survivors of the maintenance station brought by Mayor Wu be controlled under such a formation? They immediately screamed and fled in all directions.


    Mayor Wu and a few other evolvers quietly retreated into the crowd, feeling even happier. Finally, a fight broke out, haha!


    Company Commander Sun ordered loudly, "Spread out. Each toon will fight on their own."


    "Sniper, find themanding heights and blow up the head of that student named Yi Fan! Quick!"


    "Third toon leader, circle to the left of their bunker and shoot in a roundabout manner."


    "Second toon leader, there''s a high-speed roadside ditch on your right and right. You guys go through the ditch and shoot from the side at close range."


    "toon leader, bring your men with me and tie this giant snake up. It would be best if you could lure it away from the main battlefield."


    After all, a soldier was a soldier. It was his duty to obey orders and quickly dispersed. No matter how chaotic the situation was, he still maintained a high level of execution.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh!" Three roars of wind rang out. Three rocky arrows shot towards the sniper who was running quickly on the multi-purpose infantry chariot. As snipers, the two of them were extremely agile. Hearing the roar of the arrows behind them, one of them suddenly changed directions quickly to the left. The other person quickly rolled and continued to run without stopping.


    Chi ! Unfortunately, the moment he rolled up, a rock arrow pierced through his right ear and pierced out of his left ear. The sniper fell forward with inertia.


    The sniper flew to the left and shouted, "Old He!" I''m going to go check on myrades.


    Whoosh! A rocky arrow shot towards him. He quickly ran away. The rocky arrow nted at his feet and shot several inches into the asphalt pavement. As for a small shaft and arrow feathers, the remaining sniper looked deeply at his deadrade and then at the direction of the arrow. He resolutely turned around and sprinted forward.


    "Old He, wait. I will definitely avenge you. Wait!" He shouted angrily.


    "You don''t have a chance!" Suddenly, a female voice sounded in his ear.


    "Puchi !" The sniper rushed out with his gun in his arms. He looked at the foreign woman who had suddenly appeared in front of him on the left with puzzled eyes. Then, he saw a familiar headless body rushing towards him. With a p, he fell to the ground. That was my body. How could I get to my back...


    His head fell to the ground powerlessly. Even when his thoughts stopped, he was still full of doubts.


    Fei Na appeared and easily dealt with the remaining sniper in an ambush. At this moment, Company Commander Sun happened to see this scene.


    He gritted his teeth and raised the Wind God Assault Rifle in his hand.


    "Da da da da da da da!" There was a burst of fierce shooting, but unfortunately, Fina had already disappeared without a trace when he raised his gun.


    The three toon leaders brought his men around from the left. Before they could make a detour to the left, they were shot by Ji Ruoxue''s wave of water arrows. The bulletproof vest really allowed them to avoid being shot through their chests.


    However, the enormous power contained in the water arrows could shatter their hearts and make them lose their fighting strength. If they hit their heads, their heads would instantly explode with their helmets. There was also a man who shot the arrows. As long as they moved to the left, they would receive a powerful sniper attack. The arrows aimed straight at the vital points, causing the three toon leaders to enter an impasse.


    The Second toon Leader was just about to dive into the ditch when he saw a tall boy with square heads and big ears smashing towards them with an iron barrel filled with oil. He quickly retreated with his men. A fireball flew out of a girl''s hand and ignited the oil barrel in the air.


    ''"Bang..." The oil barrel exploded in the side ditch. Cement and stone chips were scattered everywhere. One side ditch turned into a huge fire ditch. The strong boy seemed to be worried and threw out several oil barrels from behind the bunker. Thispletely ended their thoughts of touching the side ditch. "


    Right here, Yifan rushed out from behind the bunker. A soldier saw that Yifan was about to shoot as soon as he rushed out.


    ''"Whoosh..." A rock arrow poured into the space between his eyebrows. He was powerless to fall backwards, but his fingers were already tightly pulling the trigger.


    "Da da da da da da da!" The bullet flew into the sky and he slowly fell backwards.


    Yifan''s speed didn''t slow down. Every time he stepped on the ground, a rock force stone b would rise up, and it would rush towards Company Commander Sun like a ghost.


    "Dada  Dada!" At least three or four people shot at him, but they were all dodged by his ghostly movement technique. In addition, every time he advanced, he would be apanied by bunkers. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. The enemy shooters did not dare to let him get close, so they could only retreat while firing.


    Company Commander Sun''s subordinates were all Evolution Cultivators, and their speed was extremely fast. Unfortunately, there were people who were faster than them. As they retreated, a huge azure saber light swept over, and Yifan himself, lying on the ground, shot out with the saber at top speed.


    Everyone was attracted by the saber light. By the time they reacted, Yifan had already slid under their feet. He was still on the ground, raising his saber to the left. Another saber light shot out. Several of Company Commander Sun''s subordinates were sliced into two slices. These two huge saber lights had killed seven or eight people.


    "Da da da da da!" Company Commander Sun''s subordinates finally reacted and shot towards Yi Fan at top speed. Unfortunately, Yi Fan had already rolled to the left in the instant he shed out. At the same time, the moment his palm touched the ground, a resplendent blue light seeped into the pavement. Stone bs rose up on the asphalt pavement once again.


    At this moment, Yifan''s entire body was emitting resplendent rock energy to protect his entire body. Even if they were asionally shot, they would only suffer superficial injuries. When a Tier 3 Evolution cultivator used their full power to protect their entire body, unless they were swept into the same spot multiple times, or if they were shot at a fragile vital area, they would suffer minor injuries that would break through their skin. Moreover, Yifan''s rock ability was also an outstanding defender.


    While everyone was attracted to Yifan, Suddenly, a silhouette appeared behind the entire team. Large streaks of ck sword qi sprayed out horizontally. By the time Company Commander Sun turned around, he had already disappeared. He only saw a fewrge streaks of half-moon sword qi rushing towards the team he was in. They were extremely fast, and several of the soldiers in the team who could not dodge fell down.


    Company Commander Sun was an evolver, and he was also a Second Grade evolver. He had seen the Third Grade evolver in C City and even received guidance. In his opinion, even though Third Grade evolvers were strong, they could not ignore firearms.


    However, this battle had overturned his previous understanding of evolvers.


    The current situation was almost one-sided, and he began to suspect that the person he knew was a fake Third Grade evolutionary.


    He didn''t know that the Third Grade Evolver he knew was only a B-level innate power evolver. The Third Grade had yet to open up his dantian, and his control over his own energy and body was extremely rough. He had only used his Third Grade Evolved body''s mechanism to forcefully suppress them.


    All of Yi Fan''s Tier 3 subordinates had opened up their dantian and opened up the Twelve Meridians. Fina, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and the others had all opened up the eight meridians of the Mysterious Meridians. The energy in their bodies was extremely smooth, and they all possessed powerful elemental abilities. Theirbat strength was naturally greatly different from what he knew of Tier 3.


    Only now did he understand why the Huaxia Propaganda Department would say on the radio that evolvers were the future of mankind. It was only natural for him to repeatedly emphasize that they should be given preferential treatment to high-level evolvers.


    He thought that he was a well-trained soldier with a gun, and he was an evolver. He could sweep through all the civil evolvers. No one dared to disobey their will. Along the way, he even had the idea of being invincible.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet a student who dared to disobey him at the entrance of LY County. In addition, he knew that this person had grasped some resources, which made Captain Sun feel greedy.


    It''s apocalypse, In his opinion, they had absolute strength, The opponent did not move. The existence of more than 500 survivors and Mayor Wu made him want to kill, so he raised the sword of national righteousness and tried to ughter this group ofmoner students. He did not expect that the student named Zhu Yifan would act more decisively than him, as if he had guessed through his thoughts.


    Now, regardless of what he thought, the second and third rows had already retreated. The first row had already suffered heavy casualties after tangling with the giant snake. The battle situation was extremely urgent. Seeing such a situation, he had a different understanding from before.

 Chapter 58: Robbery Ordnance

    Chapter 58: Robbery Ordnance


    "Stop! All of you, stop!" Company Commander Sun shouted loudly.


    Yifan had already rushed into the enemy formation. Hearing Company Commander Sun shouting to stop, the gunshots stopped. All of his soldiers stopped.


    When Yi Fan saw this, he immediately took a step back and retreated from the enemy formation.


    "Cauliflower,e here!" When Cauliflower heard her master''s summons, she quickly rushed over and instantly wrapped Yi Fan in the middle, hissing at Company Commander Sun.


    Company Commander Sun turned around and said with a face full of enthusiasm, "Little brother Yifan, I admit defeat. This matter is my fault. I was the one who became greedy. I shouldn''t have forced you to hand over the materials, nor should I have forcibly recruited your team. Shouldn''t Ipensate you?"


    Yi Fanughed maniacally, "Haha, Company Commander Sun, you are also a soldier. If a person wants to destroy you, but finds that his strength is limited and he can only be destroyed, then it''s fine topensate. If it were you, would you agree?"


    Company Commander Sun said gloomily, "Then ording to little brother Yi Fan''s intentions, is he going to kill us?"


    Yifan said proudly, "Whoever makes a mistake has to pay the price. Don''t forget, you are going to kill us for treason. Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    Company Commander Sun was also very clear that if this student insisted on killing them, none of them would be able to escape. His pupils constricted and he said, "Don''t tell me you want all of us dead?"


    Yifan''s heart was cold. For someone like Company Commander Sun, Kill or stay. Even if we kill Company Commander Sun now, City C will still send Company Commander Li, Company Commander Zhang, and Company Commander Wang. No matter what, City C''s rulers will still support a spokesperson to grasp LY''s situation. In that case, it would be better to keep him as a link between him and the military. This battle is a great deterrent to him.


    Then this person will let him live first and let him convey my meaning to the military.


    Yifan''s thoughts shed by. He had already made up his mind and said indifferently, "Company Commander Sun, there is no need for this. There are no casualties on our side, and the situation is not irreversible. I am not a bloodthirsty person."


    Company Commander Sun''s expression was a little strange as he said, "Then I''ll ask little brother Yi Fan to draw out a path. Today, I, someone from the Sun family, will present my love to little brother Yi Fan."


    Just as Yifan was about to offer his conditions, he noticed that an off-road vehicle was sprinting out from behind Company Commander Sun''s team. It was Wu Guohao, and Yifan noticed it with a nce.


    Yifan shot out in an instant, heading straight for the off-road vehicle. He sprinted out of the raging me ditch, leaving behind an afterimage that didn''t disappear in time.


    He had already crossed a distance of more than 100 meters and shot out with one foot.


    "Bang!" Wu Guohao knew that Yifan would not let him off so easily this time, so he thought of escaping.


    He wanted to drive away from here and drive into the city, but just 50 meters away, he found that Yifan hadnded a hundred meters in front of him with a bang.


    "Buzz buzz buzz buzz!" Wu Guohao gritted his teeth and stomped on the elerator ferociously. "Damn it, I don''t believe you won''t let me go. I''m going to kill you."


    Yifan saw Wu Guohao still hadn''t stopped and was actually elerating towards him. The broadsword was unsheathed, and a dazzling azure saber light erupted from its body. It was as solid as azure crystals.


    A blue light shed and a tall crescent de shot out, weing Wu Guohao''s car.


    "Chi !" Mayor Wu''s off-road vehicle was split into two by a knife more than 30 meters away from Yifan. The car did not stop, but continued to follow its inertia and crash towards Yifan.


    "Bang!" Yifan stepped on the left side of the car, which had slowed down.


    Wu Guohao''s face was iparably pale as he looked at the man who had half of the car under his feet in shock.


    "Mayor Wu, where do you want to go? I thought you saidst time that you wanted me to do something next time we meet?" Yifan said yfully.


    This time, Wu Guohao immediately jumped down from the car on the left and knelt down. "Little brother Yi Fan, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have set you up. I shouldn''t have told Company Commander Sun about your supplies. I shouldn''t have encouraged Company Commander Sun toe and cause trouble for you."


    "Just let me go one more time. I promise that I will never appear in front of you again. I will definitely hide far away from you in the future. I will never appear in front of you again."


    As he spoke, he desperately kowtowed to Yifan to apologize, hoping that he would let him off just likest time.


    Yi Fan nced at him and said indifferently, "Why? I''ve already let you off once. This time, it''s time for us to settle down."


    When Mayor Wu heard thetter half of Yi Fan''s words, his eyes shed with ruthlessness once again. He quickly jumped up and a dagger stabbed out of his sleeve like lightning, aiming straight at Yi Fan''s throat.


    "Over-confident!" Yifan sighed softly, his right hand swirling with a sky-blue halo as he easily grabbed onto the de of the dagger.


    Mayor Wu looked at Yifan''s intact fingers in astonishment.


    With a twist of his fingers, the dagger left Mayor Wu''s grasp.


    Yi Fan said with contempt, "Is this yourst resort?"


    Puchi! The sudden burst of rocks from the ground stuffed Mayor Wu''s words into his mouth and he said them again.


    Yifan didn''t look at him again and directly walked over to the gas station.


    Company Commander Sun didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping him when he saw what was happening. If Yi Fan didn''t stop him, Company Commander Sun would have his men blow out Mayor Wu''s tyre, or even his head.


    Company Commander Sun was iparably annoyed by this bullshit Mayor Wu. If it weren''t for him, how could he and the others have fallen to such a state?


    Just as Yifan rushed out, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Zhou Xin, and the others all came out of their bunkers.


    Commander Sun discovered that these people were all Second Grade or Third Grade existences. He knew that the man with the giant bow on his back was a Third Grade expert, and that the stunning woman in white clothes was also a Third Grade expert.


    Suddenly, a figure beside the white-clothed woman was slowly appearing in a ck trench coat. This nightmarish foreign woman was also a Tier 3 woman. Company Commander Sun had suffered a loss in her hands, which could be considered impressive.


    At this moment, Company Commander Sun realized how naive his thoughts were at that time. He must have been thinking about robbing such a powerful team of resources.


    Actually, Captain Sun couldn''t be med. He had told everyone under Yi Fan that they had to learn to control their auras after the 3rd step. Therefore, everyone usually restrained their auras. Hence, everyone under Yi Fan usually saw that they were at most at the 1st and 2nd step.


    Therefore, Company Commander Sun only knew at first that the one holding the bow was Third Grade, and the leader was definitely Third Grade. However, what caused him to copse was that the one who came out from behind with the stick was also Third Grade.


    Company Commander Sun was nowpletely clear. To put it nicely, it was to conceal one''s strength. To put it nicely, it was to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    No wonder he rushed over quickly after hearing the gunshot, but he walked over calmly and calmly. At that time, he even looked at him with disdain.


    It seemed that the one who truly disdained him was probably him. If he didn''t stop, he would probably have been annihted by now.


    While he was sizing up the crowd, Yifan had already returned to his side and said, "Company Commander Sun, I''ve dealt with a lowly person. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Company Commander Sun said calmly, "It''s fine. Then Mayor Wu deserves to die. If I hadn''t heard his dirty words, I wouldn''t have shed with my little brother."


    Yifan: In that case, let''s continue to talk about the price you should pay this time. I won''t be courteous to you.


    "I''ll leave your troop carriers and multipurpose chariots behind. Apart from carrying some firearms and ammunition with you, the rest of them are all my spoils of war."


    "There''s one more thing. I''m willing to lead the troops to join the military. You can ry the news to the higher-ups of the military in C City. I believe you know what to do."


    "Haha  Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Sun Zhehan would be robbed by a group of schoolchildren. What an irony!"


    Company Commander Sun seemed to have been relieved. He said quite frankly, "Since I have admitted defeat, I have nothing to say. As for the matter of little brother Yifan joining the army, I will definitely convey the meaning of little brother to the higher ups in detail."


    The two sides quicklypleted the handover. Yifan was reorganizing his team at the gas station. Company Commander Sun was also reorganizing his team at Farmhouse Happy. Some survivors who did not run far quickly gathered towards Company Commander Sun.


    Yifan tidied up the team and said, "Next, our destination is LY County Hospital. Each team will arrange their own train number."


    In fact, Yifan only needed a portion of Company Commander Sun''s vehicles and firearms. He didn''t strip thempletely, and he still left a line for them. After all, there would still be a day when they would deal with each other.


    Yi Fan got a total of three personnel carriers from Company Commander Sun''s car. Three of them were vanguard generals and two were military transport vehicles. Inside the transport vehicles were some ordnance and a Tiger Multipurpose Infantry Chariot. At this time, Yi Fan had already made arrangements and all the personnel had already boarded the chariot.


    This Fierce Tiger Infantry Chariot was a rare item. It was estimated that City C wouldn''t have too many things to worry about. Other than Yi Fan, the other people on the chariot only had a slight understanding of the weapons and equipment. They couldn''t understand anything, so they could only use Yi Fan to drive the chariot.


    Most importantly, Yifan and the others had obtained militarymunication equipment. This was much better than talking to each other. At this time, Yifan had already driven towards LY County''s entrance road, and Cauliflower was still at the forefront.


    Company Commander Sun looked at the vast convoy of cars that should have belonged to him and mocked himself in his heart. It was truly impossible to steal chickens without losing rice.


    Survivors Base of C City Armed Police Corps.


    At this moment, Zhou Weiguo was sitting at his desk alone. He was holding a piece of information in his hand. This information was handed over by Captain Li Hu from the 1st Brigade. He said that he had gathered information about an evolver group that had already gone to LY County in the university town. This made Zhou Weiguo suspicious and even puzzled.


    Zhou Weiguo picked up the information and opened the first page. Zhu Yifan, male, was about 1.77 meters tall and slightly thin. On the first day of the apocalypse, he had already be an evolver. His evolving abilities were unknown, and his strength and speed were extremely powerful. He subdued an extremely ferocious mutated snake and formed a squad of about 100 people. Among them, seven were evolvers. They were the leader and soul characters of this squad.


    Zhou Weiguo looked at the information on the first page in shock. This made him somewhat unbelievable. He had evolved on the first day of the apocalypse. There were still seven Evolution subordinates. This was a bit ridiculous. However, this information was handed over by apanymander. Moreover, he was familiar with Li Hu. This person was not a shadow hunter. He wanted to understand the situation carefully and said, "Guard!"


    A guard outside the door immediately rushed in front of him and gave him a standard military salute.


    "Call Captain Li Hu over. I have something to ask him face to face." Zhou Wei National Road


    "Yes, Commander!" The guard immediately turned around and quickly walked out.

 Chapter 59: Wind And Cloud Changes

    Chapter 59: Wind And Cloud Changes


    "Report, 1st Brigade 3rd Squadron, Captain Li Hu,e and report!"


    "Come in!" Zhou Weiguo said calmly.


    "Team Zhou, are you looking for me?" Li Hu had already arrived at Zhou Weiguo''s desk.


    Zhou Weiguo asked, "When did youe back? Why didn''t you report to me when you came back?"


    Li Hu said, "Report to Team Zhou. I have just returned. I have just arrived at the headquarters. I was just about toe to you."


    Zhou Weiguo nodded and said, "Alright, just talk properly. Don''t y this game with me. What about the task I gave you?"


    Li Hu said indifferently, "Report to Team Zhou, I failed toplete the task you gave me. They were already dead when I arrived at the school."


    "What? Zhou Ming, Zhou Peng is dead? Have you figured it out? This is not a joke. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Zhou Weiguo stood up in shock.


    Li Hu said calmly, "I''m sure! At that time, more than 1,000 students had witnessed the scene. It was said that the scene was extremely bloody."


    Zhou Weiguo said, "Did they get eaten by the zombies?"


    Li Hu continued calmly, "They were killed, and the details of the person who killed them are on the first page of this information."


    "Zhu Yifan? If it''s really him, he''s dead. A poor student without a backer actually dares to kill my two nephews. Tianyi will definitely go crazy if he finds out."


    Li Hu did not reply. He changed the topic and said, "Team Zhou, the headquarters asked me to inform you to go to the conference room of the headquarters."


    Zhou Weiguo said, "Why did the meeting suddenly happen? Didn''t it just happen yesterday?"


    Li Hu sighed and said, "I''m not too sure about this, but it''s said that it has something to do with this person."


    Military Survivors Base Conference Room in C City.


    At this moment, there were already about 10 people seated. Zhou Weiguo was also among them. At the head of the group was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His eyes were shining brightly as he scanned the area. His name was Zhao Yewei. He was the current master of the military survivors'' base in C City and the real boss of the pre-apocalyptic faction.


    The people sitting at the conference table were all over forty years old. The only young man was a ck-faced man. He was standing beside Zhao Yewei. He was the only Third Grade evolver on the surface of the military survivor base in C City-Wu Qing.


    Zhao Yewei scanned the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I called you here today to discuss a person and his team. The information is right in front of you."


    Zhou Weiguo and the rest of the crowd looked at the information in front of them in confusion.


    The first page of the information is a battle report,


    Operation report;


    The 3rd Squadron of the 1st Brigade of our Division shed intensely with a student organization at the entrance of LY County today because they believed in the nder of the adulterers. The exchange of firested for 25 minutes. The battle situation was as follows;


    My own Second Grade Evolution and my 80 First Grade Evolution Armed Warriors, after a brief battle with the enemy''s 30-man Evolution squad;


    Our army suffered heavy losses, with 38 soldiers killed and injured, and none of the other side suffered any casualties.


    In order to save my own life and the lives of all the warriors, I surrendered to their leader and was taken away a series of ordnance and equipment.


    There were three Tier 3 Elemental Evolution cultivators and two Tier 3 Strengthening Evolution cultivators in the opponent''s team. Theirbat strength was extremely outstanding, and ordinary firearms posed little threat to them.


    The opponent''s leader was Zhu Yifan, male, around 20 years old. He imed to be a university student. He possessed martial artsbat prowess and subdued a Third Grade mutated snake that seemed to be human. He was the soul of the entire squad. This person intended to lead the squad to join our division, but he had to reach a consensus with the upper echelons of our division.


    1st Brigade 3rd Squadron Leader-Sun Zhehan.


    Behind this report were the personal information of Zhu Yifan and the others, as well as the information of some members of his small team. They were even more detailed than what Zhou Weiguo had seen before.


    Seeing everyone''s expression of seeing a ghost, Zhao Yewei said again, "Seeing this information, you all have feelings. Now, everyone can speak freely."


    The first to speak was an extremely burly man in his forties. "Such a person must be in our hands. LY County is close to Xijiang Province. We must not let the survivor base on the Xijiang side recruit him. My opinion is to try our best to recruit this student named Zhu Yifan."


    When the people below heard the man''s words, they all began to discuss;


    Someone said, "Just listening to a squadron leader''s battle report is not very credible, right? Ourrge survivor base has only nurtured a Tier 3 warrior after pouring out resources. He can actually gather five Tier 3 warriors. No matter how hard it sounds  it''s all a bit of nonsense!"


    Others say, "That''s not necessarily the case. Since ancient times, heroes have emerged from chaotic times. Since such a character has emerged in C City, as long as we control him, we will have a ce in this chaotic situation in the future."


    A man with sses said, "I don''t think it was a coincidence that he was able to gather five Third Grade Evolutionaries. It''s only possible that he grasped some secrets and shortcuts that we don''t know about, so it''s imperative to rope him in or control him."


    Zhou Weiguo said calmly, "I don''t agree to rope him in. This person is decisive and decisive. Are you sure you can control him? As far as I know, he killed several people who opposed him at school. This proves that this person is definitely not someone easy to deal with. We should get rid of him as soon as possible while he is still in his infancy."


    ''"Who dares to say that your hands are absolutely clean? Do you, Zhou Weiguo, dare to say that? I know that you have countless survivors'' blood on your hands. Although you have done this in secret, can you hide it from ordinary survivors? Could you still be more brutal than us?" The burly man who was the first to speak just now said so.


    "Wang Zhiyuan, don''t spout nonsense. Do you have evidence for this? If you don''t have evidence, I won''t end it with you." Zhou Weiguo said hatefully.


    The burly man, Wang Zhiyuan, smiled and said, "Who are you trying to scare? I don''t have any evidence, but even if Zhou Tianyi from your Zhou nes, I''ll still give him a message. If anyone doesn''t know, I can''t do anything but myself."


    "Right now, I, Wang Zhiyuan, am not afraid of your Zhou n. If you have the guts,e and wrestle your wrist with my Wang Zhiyuan. Let''s see if your Zhou n''s arm is thick or my Wang n''s elbow is hard."


    ''"In the past, your Zhou n was able to cover the sky with one hand in C City. Unfortunately, the situation is different now. Your Zhou n is no longer anything. Those evolvers of your Zhou n are nothingpared to the people in this information. Only your Zhou n can do these things when Yao Yue tied up an ordinary person in the moonlight that night as a white mouse!"


    "Alright! Alright!" Zhao Yewei stopped a farce after watching it. However, Zhou Weiguo was stuffed with retaliatory words and felt very depressed.


    Of course, Old Master Zhao knew the situation of the Zhou n. The Zhou n was the boss of City C. Unfortunately, after the apocalypse, it was difficult for them to gather together. Perhaps, he could give them some time. Even an old man like himself could not suppress the Zhou n.


    Fatty Wang, on the other hand, had always been a peacemaker, and he was actually fighting with Zhou Weiguo for this college student he had never met before. It seemed that there must be something fishy about it.


    When Zhao Yewei saw that everything had quieted down, he continued, "I''ve heard you guys quarrel for so long. There are only two paths. Either you win him over or you banish him. As for Captain Zhou, you said to get rid of him. If your Zhou n wants to die, don''t drag us along."


    Let''s vote by show of hands and agree to pull him in.


    "Hu!"


    Eight people, a total of 12 people present, raised their hands.


    Zhao Yewei immediately said, "Then it''s decided. Since the vote has been approved, send someone to contact him to see if he has any other requirements and try to meet his requirements. If you should dere your rank, dere your rank and bring him to our City C Survivor Base as soon as possible."


    "The situation in C City is extremely bad now. Since there is already a result, then let''s go to work separately!"


    "Break up!"


    After saying that, he was the first to get up and walk out. The ck-faced man followed closely behind him and walked out together.


    After he walked out, everyone also walked out of the conference room one after another.


    The meeting room was soon empty. Only one person remained seated. The person who was sitting alone after everyone had left was Zhou Weiguo. He sat quietly, as if he was thinking about something, or perhaps he was nning something.


    Wang Zhiyuan returned to his office.


    There was actually someone waiting for him in his office.


    After Wang Zhiyuan came in, he sighed and said, "Li''er, you guessed correctly. Why are you so sure that the military is imperative to recruit him?"


    This person was actually Li Li, Li Li who had evolved together with Li Hao in the canteen by theke.


    Li Li said with a serious expression, "Because of his strength and his value."


    "No matter how strong he is, he can surpass the army?" Wang Zhiyuan sighed.


    Li Li said calmly, "Perhaps his overall strength is still inferior to the military, but it has to be said that the military can''t do anything to him now."


    "In the future, the power of thermal weapons will only be weaker and weaker. At that time, the military will lose its advantage, and he will only be stronger and stronger. He can be considered an outstanding person on the path of the Evolution Realm. Moreover, his pattern will not be limited to a ce like City C. I can sense his ambitions."


    "Since the apocalypse broke out, every step he took seemed to be unintentional. I was almost fooled by him. Now, it seems that every step he took was nned and targeted. What was he nning?"


    "All the people gathered around him are talented people with outstanding abilities, and he himself possesses an extremely terrifying talent. He can subdue mutated beasts, and who can be sure that he can only subdue one mutated beast?"


    "What if this number turns into a few powerful mutated beasts or a few dozen? Right now, with his Third Grade mutated snake, the military might be able to pose a threat to it with a rocketuncher. This is only if the other party does not dodge."


    ''"Uncle Wang, it''s absolutely not wrong for me to ask you to stand up for him at this time. Trust me, when he arrives in the military, we can make friends. It''s best for you to have more contact with him yourself. Perhaps in the future, you will be d of today''s choice."


    Wang Zhiyuan said indifferently, "What you said is so mysterious. Why didn''t you follow him when he was recruiting members at school? With your wisdom, you wouldn''t be unable to choose him."


    Li Li said calmly, "Li Hao and I had that thought back then, but Li Hao insisted on waiting for his brother. I was afraid that something would happen to Li Hao, so I could only apany him. Actually, I regret it now. I should have insisted on pulling Li Hao along with him, so maybe we won''t be like this now."


    Wang Zhiyuan sighed again, "Don''t worry, even though your father is no longer here, you still have Uncle Wang. No matter who is in this base, you have to give me three points of face."


    Li Li smiled and said sincerely, "Thank you, Uncle Wang. However, I would like to remind Uncle Wang that although the ordnance is very powerful now, you must remember one sentence."


    "Evolution is the future of humanity!"


    "Develop and nurture your subordinates'' loyal Evolution Cultivators. Also, your own evolution level is not low. Work hard to improve. In the future, this world will be the world of Evolution Cultivators."


    Wang Zhiyuan looked at his 20-year-oldrade-in-arms and nodded silently.


    In Zhou Weiguo''s office.


    At this moment, in front of Zhou Weiguo, there were a few small teams dressed in regr uniforms that exuded the aura of a soldier. There were a total of eight of them.


    Zhou Weiguo coldly said, "Raising troops for a thousand days, using troops for a while."


    A few pages of information was handed over to the first person in the team, and the few of them quickly passed it over.


    Zhou Weiguo''s eyes were cold as he said, "Snake Squad, no matter what method you use, I want you to kill him before the people sent by the militarye into contact with him!"


    The eight of them answered neatly, "Yes!" He quickly disappeared from Zhou Weiguo''s office.

 Chapter 60: Hospitalization

    Chapter 60: Hospitalization


    At the entrance of LY County.


    Yi Fan took out the military map and handed Fina a backpack of grenades. He pulled her to point at the map and began to teach her.


    ''"Fei Na, look, we are currently on this roundabout ind. Look at the map. Choose a few better locations for the important forks on Eagle Sand Road and detonate a certain number of grenades. After attracting arge wave of zombies, you can leave stealthily."


    "Then you go here, and here, and here..."


    Yifan pointed at the map and taught Fei Na how to operate in as much detail as possible. Ten minutester, Fei Na disappeared in front of Yifan with a backpack of grenades.


    If Yifan wanted to enter the city, there weren''t many of them. He wanted to quickly enter the city because the current county could be considered a treasure trove.


    Was there a violent explosioning from the vicinity of Eagle Sand Road?


    With Fina''s speed, she should be able to divert most of the zombies on Yi Fan''s convoy''s route to the hospital in about 20 minutes. Fina had already appeared beside Yi Fan for about half an hour.


    Finally seeing Fina appear beside him, Yi Fan suddenly said, "Fina, it''s good to have you."


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said indifferently, "What''s good about it? I''m just here to run errands for you."


    "What do you mean by errand boy? He''s clearly the one who gave birth to a baby." Yifanughed shamelessly.


    Fina heard Yi Fan''s words, and her face turned slightly red as she rolled her eyes at Yi Fan again before running into the troop carriage behind her.


    Yifan quickly opened the door of the Tiger infantry chariot and started the car. He shouted to the headphones of the personalmunications equipment, "Start the car now and follow behind my chariot."


    The Ferocious Tiger Infantry Chariot really rushed out like a fierce tiger, followed by three Ferocious General Land Cruisers, three Personnel Carriers, and two military transport vehicles.


    The top cover of the Tiger Chariot''s machine gunner suddenly opened. Zhou Xin held a huge bow in his hand and looked around covetously. Yifan had given him the task of sniping Second Grade zombies. First Grade zombies didn''t need to be cared about. He just had to run over them all the way.


    However, the Second Grade zombies were a bit troublesome. With the Sharp de Corpses, the Tin Corpses, and the Fire Corpses, they had to be eliminated. Although the current vehicles were much more powerful than the civilian vehicles, they were still unable to withstand the fierce attacks of the Second Grade zombies.


    Zhou Xin, as a long-range expert in the team, had to stand out now. Under Yifan''syout and Fei Na''s brainless grenades, there weren''t many zombies along the way. The zombies were diverted away by the loud noise made by Fei Na. Some zombies were scattered and there were no more than 100 zombies in small groups.


    Yifan arrived at the intersection of the general knowledge road where LY People''s Hospital was located without much effort. At this time, Yifan called Fei Na, who was hiding in the troop carriers, to carry out Yifan''s grenade corpse extraction n again. This time, Yifan wanted to take away some zombies from several streets around the hospital to facilitate their entry and exit.


    "Boom! Boom!" After a few loud explosions, thousands of zombies were attracted by the explosions on the busy streets around the hospital.


    There were also many zombies in the hospital that were attracted by the explosion. Yifan led the convoy all the way into the back door of the hospital.


    At the back door of the hospital, the car could be driven into the hospital, and the toll gate was brutally knocked open by cauliflower.


    The vehicles inside were ced in an extremely chaotic manner. Fortunately, the presence of cauliflower saved Yifan and the others from some trivial matters of cleaning up. All of them were forcefully knocked away by cauliflower.


    Several scattered zombies quickly surrounded him and were sent flying by Cauliflower''s tail. None of them were able to stand up again.


    Yi Fan shouted through his headphones, "Everyone except the Apes and Tigers, get out of the car and fight. Clean out this parking lot."


    Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Zhou Xin led the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Team, the Bear Team, and the Eagle Team into the clean-up battle.


    Although Yifan had some firearms in his hands, he didn''t use them in this battle. This thing was too noisy. It didn''t seem like it was at the entrance of the city. There weren''t many buildings around, and there weren''t many zombies.


    This hospital was the center of the city. The surroundings were really busy. Furthermore, everyone was still very unfamiliar with guns. Fei Na had finally used grenades to lure the zombies away. Yifan did not want to cause any more trouble.


    The interior of LY County People''s Hospital was actually rtively simple. A 25-story surgical building, a 27-story internal medicine building, and an administrative building surrounded these three buildings. There were also some low-rise outpatient clinics, hospital canteens, physical examination centers, chemotherapy centers, and other functional buildings around them.


    There were more than 200 survivors on the first floor of the hospital cafeteria, and in a small room on the second floor of the cafeteria, a bald man was crushing a beautiful and naked woman beneath him in a violent rampage.


    The man''s face was ferocious. He shrugged his body and shouted angrily, "F*ck, you stinking bitch, every time you f*ck you, you''re like a dead person. You don''t say a word. I''ll throw you out and feed you to the zombies. Now, I''ll set up a n for you. I''ll let you set up a n for those zombiester."


    The woman beneath him remained motionless and did not make any sound. She only stared at him with her cold eyes. After a while, the man was released from the shaking.


    As soon as she fastened her belt, she fiercely pped the naked beautiful woman''s face. The woman was pped too far. Her long hair covered his beautiful face, and a little blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She still did not react at all, but the cold light from her hair was even colder.


    There were still a few women in this small room, all of them had outstanding looks, only slightly inferior to the silent woman.


    After the bald man finished fighting, he still couldn''t calm down and said, "Holy shit, I''ll have your servants turn you around in a while. Holy shit, what kind of world is this now? I saved your life, so why don''t you serve me well?"


    "Brother Xiong, there''s a situation!" Just as Brother Xiong was about to say something, a younger brother''s voice sounded from outside the door. The bald man replied, "What are you shouting? Come out immediately!"


    Finally, he continued to say to the beautiful woman with a cold face, "You''d better think it over clearly. Next time, if you don''t cooperate honestly, let''s see how I will deal with you."


    "Bang!" The bald man mmed the door and walked out. Several other women immediately pulled the naked woman over. One of them even took out a broken nket to cover her naked body.


    One of the seductive women who did note forward to help sighed, ''"Zheng Yueru, don''t go on like this. You''ll die. In this world, you should ept your fate. That bastard likes you the most now. As long as you cooperate with him, don''t treat yourself as the pride of heaven anymore. Put away your ridiculous pride. You might be able to live a better life for the time being."


    "Chen Yan, you''re shameless. We won''t talk about you, but we can''t learn from you." The girl holding the nket said with an angry expression.


    "I am shameless, because I don''t want to make a meaningless struggle. Zheng Yueru, apart from leaving a few bruises and bite marks on your body and pushing yourself to the brink of death, is there any difference in the result? You''re still being molested by him. That bastard is about to lose his patience with you now. Let me advise you, only by living can you get revenge. If you die, then everything is meaningless. I hate him more than you. If I have the chance to kill him, I will be more decisive than you. "


    "Hiss !" The snake''s hiss interrupted the conversation between the women. The seductive naked woman immediately walked to the window and opened the curtains to look out.


    She saw several military vehicles drive into the hospital.


    It was as if she did not see the giant snake. She only saw the shadow of the military carriage. She excitedly said to the women who had shrunk to the corner, "We are saved. The military carriage has entered the hospital. We are saved." Her words caused the cold-looking woman''s eyes to have a hint of warmth.


    At this moment, Brother Xiong was somewhat anxious. He also heard his younger brother''s report and saw the military car drive into the hospital.


    Brother Xiong pondered for a moment and said to the people below, "Be quiet, don''t say anything. Perhaps those soldiers are just going to get some medicine or equipment. They will leave soon. If anyone dares to provoke those troops or deliberately make a noise to attract their attention, I will skin him."


    The group of enved survivors below didn''t dare to stand out even though they wanted to call for help.


    Yi Fan didn''t notice anything unusual about the hospital cafeteria at this time. He entered the first floor of surgery surrounded by the Five Birds Squad and left cauliflower beside the convoy to look after the convoy.


    The first floor of surgery is a main building in addition to the corridor can extend to the outpatient and emergency two auxiliary buildings.


    Yifan led his men to quickly clean up the zombies on the first floor. Apart from the toll booth, there were also a fewboratories on the first floor. There were many wards in the auxiliary clinic building on the left. Yifan had Eyesses and the apes find a ward to amodate the unevolved families.


    Then Yifan said to Ji Ruoxue and Qiangzi beside him, "Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, I have a difficult task for you. Take your subordinates to repair the electrical system of the surgical building as much as possible. There must be generators in the hospital. Look around and find a few physics students who understand electrical circuits to clean up the wiring." .


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and left with Qiangzi and the others.


    "Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, take your team to the emergency department to search. After the search isplete, go to the cafeteria to see if there are any survivors. I n to stay in this hospital for a few days.


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Alright, we will finish it as soon as possible."


    Song Yixin nodded and went to the small building in the emergency room with Zhou Xin.


    As a result, only Yifan and Fei Na were left. Right now, all Yifan needed to do was to collect medicines and medicinal ingredients. These medicinal ingredients were good things, and they were indispensable in the apocalypse.


    Evolution might be easy to say, but in this apocalyptic world where ordinary people were covered in rotten meat ruins, although dark energy would slowly affect the physical fitness of ordinary people over time, and there would be some improvements, it was still limited. If one wanted to establish a base, they would definitely need somemon medicines such as antibiotics.


    In his previous life, many ordinary survivors didn''t die from zombies or mutated beasts, but from endless and strange diseases in the apocalyptic world.


    The purpose of Yifan''s trip to the hospital was very simple. He wanted to collect medicines to capture the strong because Yifan''s next n was to build a small survivors'' base. He needed a safe rear area, and then he could do a lot of things freely.

 Chapter 61: Hospital Survivors

    Chapter 61: Hospital Survivors


    After struggling for seven years in the apocalypse, Yi Fan still had a certain understanding of what drugs to collect. In short, it was antibiotics, penicillin, quinolones, and antihistamines, glucocorticoids, dexamethasone, and prednisone


    As well as antihistamines such as loratadine or ciletizine, antipyretic and analgesic ibuprofen, universal aspirin, and Chinese divine tablet Nangen.


    At this moment, Yi Fan pulled Fina and found the pharmacy. His goal was to arrange for these medicines in this hospital. Of course, he also needed some glucose and normal saline. This was because some of these medicines needed to be mixed when they were used.


    Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi''s Eagle Team and Tiger Team searched all the emergency wards. However, they did not find a single survivor. They were all zombies of First and Second Grade medical personnel wearing patient clothes and white coats.


    Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi helplessly brought their team to the hospital cafeteria. The cafeteria was strangely quiet. There were no zombies and no survivors. The cafeteria''s doors were also made of rolled iron gates. The curtains were all closed. Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, and the others walked closer to take a look. There was no sound inside, as if there were no survivors.


    Zhou Xin and Song Yixin began to look around. Ling Wanyao was the fastest to discover it. The moment Ling Wanyao raised her head, a scarf-sized cloth hung from a small window on the second floor. It seemed to have two small words written in blood: "Help? Help!"


    Ling Wanyao''s heart skipped a beat. She remembered what some people had done when they had taken control of a certain ce in the past.


    "Zhou Xin, your eyesight is good. Look at the cloth strip on the window on the second floor. Is it written to save me?" Ling Wanyao pointed at the window and said.


    Hearing Ling Wanyao''s uncertain appearance, Zhou Xin also opened his innate skill seriously. His vertical-pupiled eagle eyes, and a momentter, his face turned slightly ashen.


    "I''m sure. It''s about saving lives, and it''s not long ago. It looks like there are other demons and ghosts in this canteen." Zhou Xin said with a livid face.


    Since someone was confirmed, Zhou Xin stood in front of the gate and shouted, "Hurry up and open the door. Otherwise, we will pry the door open."


    Brother Xiong secretly winked at his subordinates. Tell them to hide them all, Instead, he stuffed a small surgical knife into his sleeve and said, He then gestured for his two younger brothers to open the door. He carefully threatened the 200 survivors below. He probably meant that whoever dared to speak out would kill the entire family. It was obvious that the dignity he had forged with a heavy debt of blood still had a great deterrent effect. This group of people were so frightened that they were like cicadas that they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    ''"K... K... K..." The roller gate was pulled up manually.


    Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the others finally saw the situation inside. At this moment, Brother Xiong was also looking at the situation outside. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Previously, he had wondered why these people who were driving military vehicles did not wear military uniforms, but they still did not dare to be careless. However, at this moment, he discovered that although these people who entered were all evolvers, they did not possess the temperament of a soldier.


    The temperament of a soldier sounded very mysterious, but it wasn''t difficult to identify it at all. There was, there wasn''t, there wasn''t. If it wasn''t for one person, then it was better to say that everyone didn''t have that kind of feeling. Furthermore, theposition of their team didn''t look like that of men and women mixed together.


    Most importantly, everyone on the other side did not have any firearms. They were all wearing cold weapons. Although they looked like they were driving military vehicles, they were definitely not soldiers.


    Brother Xiong was happy, but the hearts of the people controlled by Brother Xiong were filled with disappointment. They thought that the army had arrived and would soon save them from the Sea of Misery. In the end, there were about 20 in-clothed youths who came in. Although they all had extraordinary momentum and possessed sharp weapons, they still had no confidence in their hearts.


    Because a few gangsters hade to this ce before, they were either killed or subdued by Brother Xiong. Therefore, the survivors behind them were all deaf and could not lift their spirits at all.


    Brother Xiong sized up the four people who came in first, and after a nce, his heart shook. Brother Xiong was extremely lecherous, especially after he became an Evolution Realm cultivator. The enhancement of some aspects of his functions made him even more lecherous.


    Seeing a beauty like Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi, especially Song Yixin, Song Yiyi was actually a pair of peerless twins. His heart immediately jumped. However, he was already past his thirties, and no matter how much he longed for it, he would not reveal it on his face. Unless, of course, he did it deliberately.


    Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi brought all the members of the Hawks and Tigers into the canteen. While the other party was observing them, they were also observing the survivors of the hospital.


    Most of these people were unkempt. Most of them wore white coats or medical uniforms that could barely be identified as medical personnel. Only the bald man leading the way and the 40-odd people standing behind him were neat and tidy.


    Zhou Xin''s gaze was sharp as a knife as he stared at Brother Xiong and asked, "You should know why we didn''t open the door when we entered."


    Brother Xiong looked at the leader with a warm gaze and smiled, "Little brother, if you want to ask me something, you should introduce yourself first."


    "You don''t need to know who I am. All you have to do is tell me what''s going on with the''save me ''cloth written in blood on the second floor," said Zhou Xin with a cold light in his eyes.


    Brother Xiong secretly cursed in his heart. Fuck, it was that group of smellydies who did this to me. However, his face was filled with confusion. "What is with the blood to write a life-saving cloth? I don''t know. We''re all here now. There''s no one upstairs."


    Zhou Xin was sure that this person was lying. He said yfully, "Well, then let''s go up and take a look together."


    Brother Xiong said with a cold face, "There''s nothing upstairs. Besides, this is my territory. I don''t even know who you are. Why should I let you go up and take a look?"


    Zhou Xin still wanted to say something, but Ling Wanyao stood out and said, "Oh, my little temper. Zhou Xin, it turns out that you are so arduous in your work. Compared to Yifan, you are far worse. You have already seen it. I have already convinced you of your ink stains."


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Don''tpare me to that pervert."


    When Brother Xiong heard a beautiful woman''s words, he felt that he was underestimated. He said unhappily, "What do you mean? I said before, this is my territory. I don''t want to sh with you. Everyone is an evolver, so you should take your own paths. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Brother Xiong''s entire body erupted with the aura of a Second Grade Evolver. No wonder he was able to negotiate with them so calmly when he saw Zhou Xin and the others enter. A Second Grade Evolver might be considered an amazing asset in front of others, but in the eyes of Zhou Xin and the others, it waspletely insufficient.


    Zhou Xin and the others had always adhered to Yifan''s tactic of not exposing their full strength. Therefore, Zhou Xin and the others looked like rank one evolvers at this moment. No wonder this bald guy was so confident.


    Just as Zhou Xin was about to take care of this person, Ling Wanyao and Song Yiyi immediately stood up. The two of them were even discussing.


    Song Yiyi said, "Sister Ling, let me do it. You''re already at the peak of Second Grade. This kind of battle is too boring for you."


    Ling Wanyao smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Yi Yi, then hurry up and solve this problem. Let''s finish the task earlier and return to hand in the work as soon as possible."


    Brother Xiong could not help but be furious when he saw that the two women were unknowingly giving way to each other. After the apocalypse, he had yet to meet any enemies. He thought to himself that after capturing these women, he must have a good time. Although Zheng Yueru''s bitch was not bad, she was still much worse than these few.


    Brother Xiong was still worried about Song Yiyi and the others, but Song Yiyi slowly walked forward. The aura fluctuations on his body increased rapidly. When he stood in front of Brother Xiong, he was already a real Second Grade Evolution.


    When Brother Xiong saw this, he became cautious and said, "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength."


    Song Yiyi did not waste any words. He moved his steps lightly. Everyone behind Brother Xiong felt their eyes go blurry. That beautiful woman had already bullied Brother Xiong. Her right leg was like a knife, shing towards Brother Xiong''s head like a gale.


    Brother Xiong was a Second Grade Evolution. Everyone behind him could not see the woman''s movements clearly, but he still caught a glimpse of her figure. He raised his fist with his left hand and grabbed the wrist of his left hand with his right hand, blocking it by his left ear.


    "Pa !" With an extremely short whip, Brother Xiong was knocked to the ground with a stagger. Before he could stabilize his body, Song Yiyi jumped up and kicked down with a spin in the air. The back of his foot smashed heavily onto Brother Xiong''s back.


    "Bang !" Brother Xiong rolled his eyes when he was kicked by this kick and fainted on the ground. Obviously, he had kicked a special acupoint. Otherwise, with the evolver system, he shouldn''t have fainted so easily. "


    Song Yiyi said to Song Yixin with some disappointment, "Sister, why is this person so unbeatable? I only kicked him twice before I fainted." As he spoke, Song Yiyi began to walk towards his own team.


    Brother Xiong was an ordinary person before he evolved. Even if he advanced to Second Grade, apart from his physical speed and strength, his skills were still very weak. In the apocalypse, he had only been around for more than 10 days. Without systematic training, he was simply unable to disy the strength that Second Grade evolvers possessed.


    Song Yi intentionally followed Yifan on the first day of the apocalypse. From the second day onwards, he started practicing basic martial arts. Along the way, he experienced several extremely bloody and cruel battles. In terms ofbat consciousness, physical fitness, andbat techniques, he crushed Brother Xiong. With his legs, he easily lost Brother Xiong in an instant.


    The 40 plus people standing behind Brother Xiong were dumbfounded. The 40 plus ordinary survivors behind them were dumbfounded. Brother Xiong, who had always been terrifying in their hearts, was knocked unconscious just like that? Was she knocked down by a slender beauty''s legs? This caused them to be stunned for a moment.


    After being stunned for a moment, the ce below was inplete chaos. Several First Grade Evolution cultivators among the 40 people behind Brother Xiong were secretly pondering their own way out.


    Most of the people behind the 40 people had unkempt faces, but they were filled with all sorts of attitudes.


    Someoneughed loudly, "Brother Xiong was subdued. We are saved. Hahaha. This animal was subdued by them."


    Someone silently knelt on the ground and swallowed and cried.


    A thin and weak figure rushed forward the moment Song Yixin turned around and walked away. This was a man in his forties with an ancient face. His face was ferocious and his eyes shone with extreme madness.


    He quickly rushed to Brother Xiong''s side, opened his mouth and began to bite Brother Xiong. He bit down fiercely on the aorta around Brother Xiong''s neck. Without the slightest hesitation or pause, his lower mouth was extremely urate. In an instant, he bit open the flesh on his neck and bit off the aorta.


    "Chi !" In the astonished gazes of Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the others, Brother Xiong''s neck instantly exploded like a fountain, shooting five to six meters high.


    The man who bit open Brother Xiong''s carotid arteryughed like crazy and shed tears. He continued to bite Brother Xiong''s neck. Blood sprayed out of his mouth instantly turned him into a bloody man, but that person ignored him and just bit him even more crazily.


    Brother Xiong just fainted. Under the stimtion of the intense pain in his neck, he woke up. He saw his own blood spraying out like a fountain. He quickly covered his neck, but he couldn''t hold it at all. The blood donor was still rumbling out. Only then did he see a bloodman who had been dyed with his blood. He saw his face.


    "Bastard, haha  hahaha!" That personughed madly at Brother Xiong. His mouthful of blood filled his white teeth, which were cold and bloody, causing Brother Xiong''s heart to go cold.


    Brother Xiong immediately pushed him away instinctively. Suddenly, he was a little afraid of him. He covered his neck with one hand and weakly shouted in the direction of the forty people behind him, "Rat, save me, quickly save me."


    Brother Xiong, who had lost too much blood in a moment, no longer had the strength to stand up. He covered his neck with one hand and slowly crawled towards the ce where the 40 plus people were, leaving behind a dazzling path of blood.


    The mouse he called Brother Xiong didn''t answer, and didn''t even dare to look at him. All of the 40 plus people''s faces were pale as they trembled and took a step back, as if they were dodging some terrible gue.


    Brother Xiong was so weak that he couldn''t even speak. He stared fixedly at those people. He was about to lose consciousness. He might not be dead yet, but he was doomed. It was certain that the great arteries in his neck would be bitten off by violence.


    However, the person who bit off Brother Xiong''s carotid artery calmed down and muttered something in his mouth.


    Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the others all felt a chill in their hearts. How great of a grudge was this to kill someone so bloodily?


    Zhou Xin said gloomily, "Can someone exin to me what exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 62: Ghost Child Appeared

    Chapter 62: Ghost Child Appeared


    The moment Zhou Xin opened his mouth, there was aplete uproar below.


    Zhou Xin casually pointed at a tall and thin youth with a disheveled face behind him and said, "Tell me everything you know."


    The tall and skinny youth looked at the small group of 40 people in front of him with extreme fear before he stood out.


    He said hoarsely, "Yes  yes  it was Brother Xiong who did too much evil. He  he  he killed the man''s parents, cheated on his wife and sister, drove his children out and fed them to the zombies, and tried to torture him every day. That''s why he was so crazy."


    Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao were all extremely shocked after hearing these short words. No wonder that person was so crazy. He killed his parents and his wife and sister, allowing the zombies to devour their young children and suffer daily torture. It seemed that he had to rely on the obsession of revenge to survive until now.


    "Why is he doing this?" Zhou Xin angrily pointed at Brother Xiong''s corpse and asked.


    The tall and thin youth trembled and said, "No reason, Just because his wife is pretty, She was also the first woman Brother Xiong had taken a fancy to. And his wife would rather die than obey, Attempts tomit suicide failed. He even bit Brother Xiong''s lower body. Brother Xiong was furious. He immediately killed his sister and had his wife turn. Everyone here, as long as they were men, had to turn on his wife in front of him. If they didn''t do it, they would immediately be killed. He had been tied to a stool for more than five hours and watched her dry to death.


    Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the others all felt their entire bodies turn cold again. The pores on their bodies stood up, and their human nature was actually twisted to such a degree. This person called Brother Xiong was simply insane.


    "You guys too? Did you do it?" Zhou Xin said angrily.


    The tall and thin man said calmly, "His wife is already dead before it''s our turn."


    Zhou Xin continued to ask angrily, "Then why did Brother Xiong be like this? Isn''t he afraid that one day when an army or a state machinees to rescue him, they will discover his crime?"


    "He knows what''s going on outside," the tall and thin man sneered. "He knows that the government can''t take care of himself anymore. Before the apocalypse, he was a patient with terminal lung cancer. He should have died, but this damn apocalypse saved this scum."


    "He became an evolver, Stimted by his near death, he became a practitioner of timely pleasure. He sat in the cafeteria and roped in someckeys. He did all sorts of evil deeds. As long as all the women he liked were spoiled by him, if he did notply, the lesson from the past would be right in front of him. Originally, he had used more than 300 survivors in this cafeteria as bait to attract zombies, and they were devoured by the zombies. "


    Zhou Xin said angrily, "Haven''t you all resisted before? If you live like this, wouldn''t it be better to die a happy death?"


    The skinny manughed mockingly again, "Haha, resist, how do you resist? Do you see these people? There are more than 40 little brothers, and five of them are First Grade Evolutionaries. Those who have resisted have all been fed zombies, without exception."


    Zhou Xin was a little silent. Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the others were all silent. In this cruel apocalypse, a person with strength, Brother Xiong, who had no legal and moral bottom line, could actually twist his mind to such an abnormal degree.


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Xin looked at the tall and thin man in front of him. He then nced at the small group of 40 people. The aura on his body unknowingly climbed to Third Grade. A powerful aura enveloped the 40-odd people and asked coldly, "What else do you have to say?"


    Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the others were all furious and no longer hiding their auras. Powerful fluctuations of the aura of the Evolution Realm instantly erupted from the entire arena.


    At this moment, the faces of most of the forty plus people were iparably pale, and even the bodies of a few of the evolvers began to tremble.


    A white-faced youth stepped forward and said, "We were forced to do what Brother Xiong told us to do. We will die if we don''t do it. He will also kill us. We just want to live. He is the strongest here, so he has the final say."


    Zhou Xin said angrily, "In order to survive, if he asks you to kill your wife and your mother, will you kill her?"


    "Haha, hahaha, he personally gave his wife and even his twelve or thirteen-year-old daughter to Brother Xiong to y with. If his mother was here..."


    "Shut up. If you keep on meddling, I''ll kill you." The skinny tall man hadn''t finished speaking when he was stopped by the white-faced youth.


    "Whoosh!" The white-faced youth was still waiting to say something to Zhou Xin. Zhou Xin''s answer was a rock arrow that poured into the space between his eyebrows.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m an evolver. I''m still useful. I''ll serve you as my master in the future. Please don''t kill me," said one of the forty-odd First Grade evolvers, trembling and kneeling down.


    Zhou Xin nced at him and said coldly, "Only now do I know my sins. I don''t need ackey like you. Kill all of them for me."


    At the side, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi were already furious. At this moment, they rushed towards the forty-odd people like tigers in their cages. Each of them held a sword in their hands and sped towards them. Zhou Xin had already fired three arrows in session when he spoke, and five or six people instantly fell to the ground.


    However, those forty people were tricked by Brother Xiong. Because he didn''t know the situation before, Brother Xiong told them to hide their weapons. Seeing Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the others rushing over, they were all terrified.


    The man kneeling on the ground begging for mercy stood up and roared angrily, "Brothers, they are going to kill them all. They are going to fight them."


    Is there a difference between taking a weapon and not taking one? The answer was no. With the strength of Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, and the other two teams, they had already ughtered them before they even reached the wall pirs where the weapons were hidden.


    This was the first time most of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tigers and Eagles had killed someone. This time, they had even killed someone on their own initiative. At this moment, they did not have any psychological burden. Although some of them were trembling because of the first kill, none of them had any regret in their hearts.


    These scumbags deserved to die. They didn''t even deserve to be called humans. They weren''t even as good as zombies. Just because of their dirty desires, these people could trample on other people''s dignity and lives without any limits. In order to survive, they could even give up their wives and young daughters for others to y with.


    Zhou Xin and Song Yixin took part in this unteral massacre. None of them were injured, but the other 40 people were all strangers, causing the 200 survivors below tough wildly, weep and curse loudly. They were venting their dissatisfaction, and they also hated their weakness.


    Actually, when Brother Xiong first took control of the cafeteria, he wasn''t very strong. When he revealed his true nature, the more than 300 survivors of the cafeteria actually had the strength to fight. Although they would definitely pay a price, some people would also die.


    Unfortunately, at that time, no one dared to stand out. When Brother Xiong robbed other people''s wives and daughters, they watched. They were also angry, but when it was not rted to their own vital interests, they chose to watch from the sidelines. They chose to be patient.


    Brother Xiong didn''t give them much time. Very quickly, he used the bait to kill many zombies. He nurtured his trusted aides and advanced to Second Grade. At this time, they werepletely reduced to pigs and could only be ughtered.


    They also had a lot of responsibility for this bloody tragedy.


    After Zhou Xin and the others had ughtered all the 40-odd running dogs, the skinny man in his forties who had initially bitten Brother Xiong to death stood up. He looked up andughed wildly, "Haha, Wan''er, did you see that?" They''re all dead. All of them are dead. All of theckeys who vited you have been ughtered. I''ll avenge you with my own hands. You can rest in peace now, Wan''er, Wan''er... "


    Heughed wildly for a moment, but then he called Wan''er Wan''er, crying loudly as if he had gone crazy.


    Zhou Xin walked over. After holding back for a long time, he didn''t think of a single word tofort him. However, he sincerely said, "Is there anything we can do to help you?"


    Upon hearing Zhou Xin''s words, the man suddenly turned around and shouted at Zhou Xin, "Why didn''t youe earlier? Why did youe only now? What''s the use ofing now?" "They''re all dead. My Wan''er is dead. My Yu''er is also dead. You deserve to die as well. You are also aplices who killed Wan''er. You deserve to die too. Damn it "


    Zhou Xin looked at this man with tears running down his nose, blood all over his body, and a ferocious face. He really couldn''t say anything.


    "Ah !" He let out a deep sigh and ignored him. He turned around and went to his own team.


    "Bang!" Just as Zhou Xin turned around and took three or four steps, the window on his left broke open, making a loud noise.


    Zhou Xin immediately turned around and saw a ck shadow. Suddenly, it broke through the left window and entered. A ck rope-like object suddenly appeared and quickly wrapped around the man. With a swift pull, the middle-aged man was pulled to the window. The ck shadow instantly led the man out of the window.


    Zhou Xin was the closest to him. He quickly ran out and shouted, "Song Yixin, I''ll leave this ce to you. I''ll go chase after him. Don''t forget to go to the second floor to save someone."


    Just as he finished speaking, he was already outside the window.


    The instant Zhou Xin chased after him, he activated his innate skill-Eagle Eye. Only then did he see that the ck figure seemed to be a ck-skinned child. He used the tail behind his butt to carry the middle-aged man behind him. However, because the other party''s back was facing him, he couldn''t see his face.


    What made Zhou Xin curious was that the middle-aged man let him hang without any struggle. Zhou Xin couldn''t think too much about it. Looking at the ck monster climbing and jumping on the floor of the surgical building, he thought that it was best to shoot him down first.


    Whoosh! The speed of this arrow was extremely fast. Zhou Xin had just fired an arrow with 50% of his bow. The sound of the arrow howling rang out, and it instantly crossed the distance between Zhou Xin and the ck monster, shooting straight at the monster''s back center.


    The monster did not turn around to look. After hearing the sound of the arrow howling, it quickly tranted and dodged the arrow.


    "Whoosh !" The arrow shot into the wall of the surgical building, leaving only a small hole.


    The monster also nced at the small hole at top speed and sped up. It seemed that his destination was the roof.


    "Whoosh  Whoosh  Whoosh!!" Zhou Xin rudely jumped onto the roof of an abandoned car and fired three arrows. The monster had already reached the middle of the entire internal medicine building.


    He tilted his head, swung his tail, and dodged the arrows that Zhou Xin shot at his head and tail.


    Chi ! The third arrow pierced into the ck monster''s shoulder, but it didn''t seem to prate deep, only three inches.


    The ck monster seemed to be enraged. Turning around, it shot out a tiny beam of ck aurora-like light. The moment the monster turned around, Zhou Xin quickly jumped off the car. Just as he jumped off, the car he was standing on had been cut into two pieces and fell to one side.


    Zhou Xin looked at the car that had been split in half in shock, and his entire body immediately tensed up.


    The monster was already standing on the edge of the roof. The old man had disappeared. He had probably thrown him on the roof. The monster seemed to have deliberately stopped to take a look at Zhou Xin. Then, it fiercely pulled out the rock arrow from its arm and threw it towards Zhou Xin, who was standing on the roof of another abandoned car under the surgical building. It seemed to have a sense of provocation.


    Only at this time did Zhou Xin see clearly which monster looked like a seven or eight-year-old child. Its skin was thick and dark gray, and the fingertips of its five fingers on its arm had sharp nails that resembled knives.


    The soles of his feet seemed to have grown a size bigger. The heels of his feet had already transformed into a thick back toe, bing the strange structure of the front four toes and the back one of the big toes. Simrly, there were sharp nails on the front part of his toes.


    The strangest thing was that his facial features looked almost the same as a human''s, except that there was a vertical eye on his forehead. There was no pupil in this eye, and his entire eye was as deep as a ck gem.


    His upper body was naked, and his lower body was wearing a pair of tattered Shennan jeans. Zhou Xin still needed to carefully look at him, but the monster jumped into the roof.


    Zhou Xin lost his target and didn''t dare to rush to the roof of the 27-storey internal medicine building. He could only talk to Yifanter and ask him what kind of mutated creature this was.


    As for the middle-aged man, Zhou Xin didn''t have the ability to save him, At this moment, he was probably already dead. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be begging for death. After the monster''s tail entangled around him, he did not struggle for a moment. Thinking of this, Zhou Xin quickly went to the cafeteria dejectedly. He wanted to quickly deal with the matters in the cafeteria, and then tell Yifan about the situation here, letting him decide.


    On the roof of the medical building.


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the monster. The monster seemed to recognize the man and did not hurt him.


    The middle-aged man looked up and down at this seven or eight-year-old child-like monster.


    "Little Yu, I know I''m not mistaken. It''s you, isn''t it? It''s great that you didn''t die," he said, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Ho !" A strange sound came from his throat, as if he had lost his ability to speak.


    The middle-aged man squatted down and carried the monster into his arms. He said with some excitement, "Xiaoyu, I know it''s you. No matter what you be, Dad will not dislike you. It was Dad who let you down. Dad didn''t protect you properly."


    "Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu!"


    "Puchi !" Suddenly, the little monster in his arms opened its fingers and stabbed into the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man muttered hoarsely. He knelt on the ground and looked up at his child with difficulty. This was his child.


    The monster seemed to have regained its beast nature. It opened its mouth full of sharp teeth and bit into the middle-aged man''s shoulder. It tore off a piece of flesh and began to swallow it.


    "Chi, chi, chewing sound.


    Momentster, the middle-aged man seemed to be on the verge of dying, but his hands suddenly shone as he pressed down on the monster''s shoulder, "Child, eat, eat, eat, eat me, be stronger, be the strongest, and then help me destroy this world!"


    "This world is too dirty. Child, Xiao Yu, Yu''er, remember, I want you to destroy this dirty world, destroy, destroy this dirty world!"


    The man ferociously looked at his son, who had already turned into a zombie, pleading crazily and roaring!


    Gradually, his voice became weaker and weaker. The man finally fell on his back. The two zing suns in the sky witnessed this scene, witnessing the birth of a terrifying monster. At this moment, the monster was lying on the man''s chest and began to devour it.


    The chi chi sound never stopped.


    As he ate, tears seemed to drip down his face, dripping  dripping  dripping  dripping !

 Chapter 63: Father of the Ghost Child

    Chapter 63: Father of the Ghost Child


    When Zhou Xin arrived at the cafeteria again, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the others had already rescued more than 20 women on the second floor. There were three small single rooms with eight to nine women in each room.


    They were all of superior beauty. Fortunately, they had been imprisoned and tortured for a rtively short period of time. Most of them had looks ranging from a few days to ten days. Therefore, although their expressions were not too good, they were still mentally normal.


    The scene upstairs was definitely extremely dirty. Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the girls in the team all had slightly angry and pale faces.


    Zhou Xin said to the nearest team, "What do you think? Brother Xiong is upstairs where the woman is imprisoned?"


    Song Yixin nodded and did not say anything. It was as if silence would make her feel better. This was not the first time she had seen such a scene. Last time, she was in a canteen, but this time, the scene made her feel even more chilled thanst time.


    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen if she fell into such a situation. She couldn''t help but secretly sigh at her sister''s luck. She was rescued by Yifan at the beginning of the apocalypse, and then she even taught them cultivation methods to evolve and nurture them with all her might. This made them even more determined to follow Yifan.


    When Zhou Xin saw that everyone was silent, Song Yixin and the others found some clothes for the kitchen staff and put them on temporarily.


    "Zhou Xin, what is that monster that kidnapped that man?" Song Yixin temporarily put down his thoughts and asked.


    "It''s a very powerful monster. It might be one of the zombies, but it''s quite different from the zombies we found before. He looks more like a strange looking human with dark gray skin. Moreover, will the zombies kidnap humans? I''m also confused."


    "You guys stay here and take care of him. I want to ask Yifan quickly. He said that he would stay in this hospital for a while, but now he finds such a powerful monster in this hospital. I have to tell him immediately so as not to cause unnecessary casualties. That monster''s aura is Third Grade."


    Hearing that, Song Yixin also said seriously, "Then hurry up and go. With our Tigers here, everything will be fine."


    Zhou Xin nodded and said loudly, "Everyone from the Hawks, follow me back to the first floor of surgery. Let''s go now."


    Surgical Building of LY County People''s Hospital.


    There were three people sitting in a ward, two men and a woman, but they were Zhou Xin, Yifan, and Fei Na.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin also reported everything to Yi Fan in detail.


    "Are you sure that monster looks like a seven or eight year old child?" Yi Fan said solemnly after hearing this. "It has a pure ck vertical eye on its forehead, and its toes have turned into the top four and back one, like an eagle w with an extra toe?"


    Seeing Yi Fan''s serious expression, Zhou Xin said, "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. I''m still very confident in my eyesight."


    Yifan said thoughtfully, "That would be a bit troublesome. This monster is not a simple thing."


    Zhou Xin looked at Yifan as if he was thinking about something, so he didn''t say anything else. He just sat quietly and waited for Yifan''s arrangements.


    Yifan was calm on the surface, but his heart was in turmoil. In his previous life, the strongest zombie king in Xijiang Province, the Ghost Eye Zombie King, had always been a child. All of them were also known as Ghost Child Zombie Kings.


    This was a Zombie King. Although the zombies were naturally hostile to humans, that was only their nature. Not only were they humans, they were hostile to all creatures that contained the aura of dark matter. However, that was the instinct of predators.


    This Ghost Child Corpse King was different. His status in the Zombie Race was extremely high. Other than the Zombie Race, he was hostile to all living things on Earth.


    With hatred for humans, he had destroyed countless small survivor bases and was one of the masterminds of severalrge-scale zombie riots.


    Yi Fan knew that the only zombie king in the entire South Lake Province in his previous life was the Blood Eye Zombie King. However, he did not expect that this terrifying Ghost Child Zombie King was actually born in LY County Hospital. ording to his memories from his previous life, this Ghost Child Zombie King only went to Xijiang Provinceter.


    Hearing Zhou Xin say that the zombie had abducted the middle-aged man, the man showed no signs of struggling during this entire process.


    This reminded Yi Fan of the child that was devoured in the entire story. Was he really devoured? Or was he the Ghost Child Corpse King that he was about to face?


    Normally speaking, the zombies would definitely not be able to understand how to kidnap humans. They would only bite and devour humans.


    The reason why Yi Fan had such a guess was because he had read a book called "Zombie ns and Habits" in his previous life.


    All zombies were equivalent to death at the moment of mutation.


    It was because they had died in their brains, and what shouldn''t have been able to move was the magical energy of dark energy that allowed them to survive in the form of living dead people.


    When they devour enough dark energy to evolve and regain their intelligence.


    They sublimated into a brand new life. Only then would they regain their memories. Of course, this memory would start from the moment they activated their wisdom. There would definitely not be any memories left in their lives.


    This is the growth process of most zombies


    Any exceptions? Of course, there were very few zombies, because their obsession was extremely deep during the mutation, and they brought the remaining obsession in his mind to the zombie''s body. This obsession would affect their behavior.


    They would be different from ordinary zombies. They had activated their intelligence much earlier than ordinary zombies. The deeper their obsession was, the higher their intelligence would be. Of course, this obsession was usually not a good thing for humans, because most of these obsessions were intense unwillingness or bone-chilling hatred.


    Under their obsession, they would look for someone close to them in the dark, and after finding them, they would want to fuse with each other.


    How? Of course, it was the most traditional method of devouring zombies, making them part of their bodies.


    Zombies would be terrifying if they had an obsession, because once they had an obsession, they would have a goal. As long as all creatures had a goal, they would work hard and act for it.


    Zombies were crazy creatures. Once they had a target, their evolution speed would soar.


    One had to know that ordinary zombies, even if they had activated the Elementary Intelligence zombies, were usually unguarded against their peers.


    However, the obsessive zombies jumped out of this rule. All of their actions were aimed at achieving their goals.


    Therefore, in this kind of zombie with obsession, as long as he didn''t die by ident, he would usually grow into a top existence of the zombie race.


    Apparently, this Ghost Child Corpse King hade with such an extremely deep obsession with humans.


    This could also exin why the Corpse King in his previous life was so keen to take down the gathering ce of humans.


    In Nanhu and Xijiang Provinces, whenever there was arge-scale zombie riot, there would definitely be the figure of a ghost child.


    Thinking of this, Yi Fan immediately said, "How can we allow others to sleep soundly in the bed? Since we n to stay in the hospital for a period of time, we must solve this problem."


    "Zhou Xin, Fei Na and I will immediately chase after that monster."


    "Send someone to inform Hu Bin, who has been following us, to go to the cafeteria to manage the survivors."


    "Ji Ruoxue, after Qiangzi leads the team back, tell them not to go out again."


    "All members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad are stationed on the first and second floors of the surgical building. Take care of the convoy that belongs to us outside the building. If the situation isn''t right, prepare to evacuate at any time."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, leave this to us. Be careful," Zhou Xin nodded when he heard this series of instructions. "The monster''s forehead''s eyes can emit a ck light beam like an aurora. Its speed is extremely fast and its power is astonishing. You guys have to be careful."


    Yifan nodded and walked out of the ward with Fei Na, while Zhou Xin immediately sent someone to look for Hu Bin.


    Downstairs from the medical building.


    Yi Fan and Fina looked at the 27-storey internal medicine building. Yi Fan thought that there was no time to clean up the 27-storey internal medicine building one floor at a time. It seemed like he was following the example of the Ghost Child Corpse King and climbing up the stairs.


    Fei Na, on the other hand, did not have to suffer so much. She could run to the roof invisibly.


    Yi Fan said with a wicked smile, "Fina, let''spete to see who gets to the roof first. How about it?"


    Fei Na nced at him and said straightforwardly, "What is the winner''s prize?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "You win. I promise you one condition. I win. You promise me one condition."


    "Deal!" Fina had just finished speaking when she disappeared.


    Yifan felt a gust of wind blow by and the ss door of the internal medicine building suddenly exploded.


    Yi Fan ran up and shouted at the door, "Fina, snatch it away!"


    "Bang " The ground outside the internal medicine building was cracked apart by Yi Fan.


    Yifan shot up like a cannonball, charging more than ten meters high. Finally, he arrived at the wall of the surgical building. The azure light from his palm quickly pressed down on the wall, and the wall beneath his feet immediately protruded out of the entire ne, bing Yifan''s stepping stone.


    "Bang " The rock te formed by the rock force on the wall was immediately blown apart by Yifan, while Yifan continued to pull up at an extremely high speed.


    With this method, Yi Fan and the others were about to reach the roof.


    Yi Fan created a rock force stone b at the end of the wall. He slowly looked up at the roof with his cat waist.


    Yifan nced over the huge roof and finally saw two zombies on the left side of the concrete fence.


    Two, Yifan''s pupils shrank. There were actually two zombies, one big and one small. The two zombies seemed to be eating, and the ground was filled with zombie corpses that had lost their heads.


    Yi Fan was no longer hiding. He jumped onto the roof.


    The sound ofnding interrupted the feeding of the two zombies, attracting the attention of onerge and one small zombie.


    The two zombies quickly looked over, and Yifan carefully observed them.


    The big zombie was the same as an ordinary zombie. There was nothing special about it, but its face was slightly fuller than the other zombies. It looked rather ancient. The little one was definitely the famous Ghost Child Zombie King in his previous life. Its face was 70-80% simr to the big zombie. This was probably a zombie father and son.


    After careful observation, Yi Fan felt his scalp go numb from therge zombie, the Ghost Child Zombie King''s mutated father. As a First Grade zombie, he saw a living person and didn''t even pounce. He didn''t even have the intention to pounce. He even slowly retreated.


    What does this prove? This proved that he had intelligence, and it was not low intelligence. This intelligence allowed him to sense the dangerous aura on Yifan''s body, allowing him to easily suppress his instinct to rush over and bite. A zombie with such intelligence at the first rank, what would happen when it grew up?


    Yifan saw monstrous hatred in his eyes. He hated humans, he hated the world.


    We must kill him. We must kill him. His existence will be a disaster for the entire human race.

 Chapter 64: Battle of Ghost Child Corpse King

    Chapter 64: Battle of Ghost Child Corpse King


    Yi Fan was an action sect, and when he thought of taking action, he was already surrounded by blue light. The aura on his body was thick and sharp, and the killing intent in his eyes was dense. It was obvious that he had already decided on killing intent.


    "Bang!" Yi Fan kicked the ground and rushed forward at top speed. The Great Horizontal Saber was quietly unsheathed at an unknown time. The target was not the Ghost Child Corpse King, but the Ghost Child''s father beside him.


    The Ghost Child''s skin was even darker. A tiny beam of light shot out from his ck vertical eyes like a ray towards Yi Fan, while the Ghost Child Corpse King''s father shrank behind the Ghost Child Corpse King.


    The moment the ck light shot out of the Ghost Child Corpse King''s eyes, Two Yifan appeared in front of him. Yifan had obviously used the Photo Step. A ray of light pierced through Yifan''s body on the left. There was no blood flying everywhere. It was like a beam of light piercing through a shadow. It seemed that what was shot was an extremely real afterimage.


    However, Yi Fan''s body was already within ten meters of the Ghost Child''s father. He shed out with extreme speed, and the saber shot out like a mountain. The sky-blue radiance of the saber was extremely cold as it shed down.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King seemed to be extremely concerned about his father. A sh actually blocked the de light. A thick ck mist erupted from his tiny body and his entire body instantly condensed like ck crystals. He swept out a w with his left hand and five ck w winds shot out toward the de light.


    "Boom!" The saber light collided with three of the w winds. The w winds collided with the saber light, causing energy to overflow in all directions.


    "Whoosh !" Two unblocked w winds shot towards Yifan. Yifan''s saber light was stronger than the three w winds, cutting through the three w winds and attacking the Ghost Child Corpse King.


    A w wind shed past Yifan''s side, and the Ghost Child Corpse King crossed his hands in front of his chest. An X-shaped w mark swept past, and Yifan''s de light dissipated in front of him.


    Right at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared beside the Ghost Child Corpse King. Fei Na appeared. His sword condensed the wind. The ck broadsword stabbed straight into the head of the Ghost Child. The sword body was condensed like crystal, and the sword light was as sharp as the wind. Before the sword arrived, the ck hair on the Ghost Child Corpse King''s ear had already been sliced away by the sharp qi on the sword.


    Facing this sudden sword strike, the Ghost Child Corpse King''s reaction was so fast that he tilted his head and fell backwards. He instantly fell straight to the ground. At the same time, a small beam of light shot out from the ck vertical eye on his forehead and instantly shed across Fei Na''s body.


    "Chi !" Fei Na''s clothes were torn for an extremely short period of time, and he quickly moved horizontally. The ck trench coat on his body was cut short, but it was cut off by the aurora, leaving behind a ck leather back swing.


    Fei Na disappeared again. The battle in this instant allowed Yifan and Fei Na to have a certain understanding of the strength of this Third Grade Ghost Child Corpse King. To Yifan, this Ghost Child Corpse King was undoubtedly the strongest opponent he had encountered in his life.


    His body was filled with energy, and his skin was hard. His limbs and ws could activate the w wind. His movements were as fast as the wind, and he could react to nerves as fast as lightning. The ck vertical eye rays on his forehead were difficult to wrap around.


    Yifan had no doubt that even with his skin refining body, as long as he was shot, he would be instantly sliced open without any obstruction.


    Fina appeared beside Yi Fan.


    Yifan said solemnly, "Fei Na, you must be careful this time. That light must be dodged and you must find an opportunity to kill the zombie behind you."


    Fei Na looked at Yifan doubtfully. In her opinion, shouldn''t she have dealt with this powerful Third Grade zombie first, and then kill thatrge zombie in a short while? However, when she saw Yifan''s solemn gaze, she didn''t say anything and only nodded.


    At this moment, the Ghost Child Corpse King stood up again. He did something that neither Yifan nor Fei Na had expected.


    "Chi !" The moment he stood up, he used the ck vertical eyes on his forehead to cut an arc beneath his feet. Under Yifan and Fei Na''s stunned state, he kicked the floor and grabbed the zombie behind him and jumped into it.


    Yi Fan had seen a zombie that was smarter than him in his previous life, but he had never encountered a zombie that had escaped with his zombie father the moment he exchanged blows.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was stunned, causing him to lose the best opportunity to block. However, he quickly reacted.


    Yifan''s entire body erupted with an extremely brilliant sky-blue light. This time, it was not condensed, but emitted out. The reinforced concrete floor beneath his feet instantly shattered, and Yifan and Fei Na also fell down.


    Yifan didn''t choose to charge forward because he was afraid of being cut by the Ghost Child Corpse King''s aurora.


    The moment hended, Yifan sensed the powerful Third Grade aura on the Ghost Child Corpse King''s body and determined his location. He brandished his saber and brought Fei Na through two ward walls to a long indoor corridor. On both sides of the corridor were ward after ward.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King stood at the other end of the corridor. His zombie father disappeared. The loud noise from this side attracted the attention of some zombies in the other ward. They quickly ran towards Yifan. They lightly stomped on their right legs and stabbed on the floor. In an instant, the zombies died on the spot again.


    Yifan said solemnly again, "Fei Na, go find that First Grade zombie just now. We must find him and kill him."


    "Ho ho !" The Ghost Child Corpse King roared ferociously at Yifan, as if he wanted to express something, but Yi Fan could not understand it.


    Fei Na quickly dissipated beside Yifan. The Ghost Child Corpse King seemed to be unwilling to let Fei Na leave. The ck vertical eyes on his forehead erupted with resplendent light. He turned around and shone with a finger-sized ck aurora. The aurora cut through him. Nothing could stop it, and half of the floors seemed to have been cut off by his waist.


    This time, the aurora did not sh, but shone like a finger-sized "searchlight", illuminating a corner of the roof of the building.


    "Crack! Crash! Crack! Crack!" A teething squeeze rang out. The corner of the roof that had been illuminated by the light beam began to slowly slide down. Yifan, who had just dodged the aurora, immediately noticed that the floor he was on was strange. He was about to fall, and his pupils shrank abruptly.


    "Bang!" The ground beneath his feet was stomped fiercely, and his speed ability erupted with all its might. Like a gust of wind, it rushed straight towards the Ghost Child Corpse King, who seemed to have exhausted too much energy. Taking advantage of his illness to take his life was Yifan''s usual purpose in battle.


    "Crash! Crash! Crash! Crash! Crack! Crack!" At this moment, a corner of the roof of the internal medicine building that was sliced through by the Ghost Child Corpse King''s ck light fell down faster and faster amidst a loud noise.


    "Kacha !" Finally, the steel bars at thest few links could not withstand the increasing gravity and broke apart. A corner of the entire internal medicine building fell down at an extremely high speed.


    At this moment, Yifan had already exploded from the building that had fallen to the front of the Ghost Child Corpse King. The vertical eye on the Ghost Child Corpse King''s forehead was now tightly closed into a slit. Obviously, the consumption of ck rays on such a scale should be enormous for him right now.


    Yi Fan approached him and swept out with his right hand. Blue light lingered on the de like a mountain. The sharp energy on the de also flourished in an instant. The Ghost Child Corpse King no longer escaped. His body was shrouded in ck mist. The five ws of his right arm condensed like ck crystals, and he chose to sh head-on.


    Yi Fan, who was halfway through his saber, was delighted to see the Ghost Child Corpse King unexpectedly disy his right w, which was like a ck crystal, and choose to face him head-on.


    "Drink !" Yifan shouted. All of his 110 times strength erupted. The rock energy circted to the limit. His entire body was dazzling with blue light. His right arm was made of crystal stone, as if it had grown thicker. The meridians in his hand rapidly swelled up. It was clear that he had truly erupted with all his strength at this moment. He waved it outrageously.


    "Dang  Kacha!" After a loud crisp sound, the Ghost Child Corpse King''s right w was smashed open. Under the tremendous reaction force, Yifan''s saber was also raised slightly.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King''s entire right arm couldn''t withstand the initial sound of metal strikes. Its five ws shattered, and the bones on its wrist also couldn''t withstand the explosion. The bones on its elbow pierced through the skin and flesh, revealing the length of its palm. Purple-ck corpse blood sprayed out.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King''s entire body was sliced down by the force of the saber. The force poured into the ground and pierced through two floors, leaving a deep scratch on the floor of a ward on the 25th floor. Finally, it crashed into a wall.


    This time, the Ghost Child Corpse King had miscalcted. He never expected that as a Third Grade zombie, the result of his wrestling with Yifan would be that he was unable to withstand a single blow.


    Yifan looked at the Ghost Child Corpse King who had been swung downstairs like a baseball. He felt a bit of a pity. Unfortunately, the floor was not hard enough. Unfortunately, the other party''s skin was too tough and his bones were too hard. Otherwise, this attack would have killed him.


    After the Ghost Child Corpse King was poured into a ward on the 25th floor downstairs, The ground was dusty. The zombies downstairs were attracted by the loud noise and rushed out one after another. Yifan could sense the aura of the Ghost Child Corpse King. He should have suffered heavy injuries. However, Yifan would not rush down at this moment because Yifan had to be on guard against the Ghost Child Corpse King''s ck rays.


    Once he was shot by that thing, it would be a life-threatening thing, so he didn''t chase after it. Instead, he stood there with his saber in hand, his aura firmly locked onto the Ghost Child Corpse King''s body, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    The sh and wrestling power of this saber had already urred in a sh of lightning. At this moment, the corner of the roof cut by the Ghost Child Corpse King had not evennded on the ground.


    "Hu, Kacha, Chi !" Countless small balconies and other exposed structures were blowing past a corner of the roof, producing a chaotic sound as they descended to the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    "Rumble! Rumble...!" Finally, a deafening rumble echoed out from one corner of the entire floor. Itnded on the ground outside the internal medicine building, creating a huge wave of dust and air.


    With a loud noise, the Ghost Child Corpse King finally stood up.


    "Ah  Ah !" The moment the Ghost Child Corpse King stood up, he actually cried out loudly, as if he was transmitting a signal. This voice seemed to be extremely prating, instantly piercing through the hospital and resounding throughout half of LY County.

 Chapter 65: Corpse Riots

    Chapter 65: Corpse Riots


    The first floor of the surgical building of the hospital.


    The Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had gathered together. Eyesses had arranged for the families to be ced in the toll booth on the first floor. The surgical building''s front door was open, and all other passageways were closed by them. The front door was opened to guard the convoy outside. Cauliflower was obediently coiled beside the convoy.


    ''"Ah " Suddenly, a piercing zombie howl resounded through everyone''s eardrums, and they were at a loss as to what to do.


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower immediately let out a warning cry, causing Eyesses and the others to feel their hearts tighten.


    Ji Ruoxue thought the fastest. In an instant, she remembered what had happened after the cauliflower warning. She anxiously said, "Not good, I''m afraid there are corpsesing."


    His pupils constricted and he quickly reacted. He pointed at the triple-seated lounge chairs on the first floor and said, "Quickly, block the iron rest chairs in the hall at the door. Then close the door. Quickly!"


    Everyone who had experienced the rat tide also moved quickly.


    Yingsha Road, LY County.


    Company Commander Sun''s team, led by a Vanguard Land Cruiser, ran through the open streets. Apart from thisnd cruiser and a personnel carrier, there were all civilian vehicles behind his convoy.


    Along the way, he had encountered very few zombies, which reminded him of Yi Fan once again. It also made him rejoice at his decision at that time. If he really shed with him, he would probably bepletely annihted.


    Commander Sun was still thinking about where all the zombies in the street had gone, and what method did Yifan use to destroy all the zombies, when an extremely prating howl suddenly resounded through everyone''s eardrums.


    The following scene left Captain Sun speechless. Several scattered zombies on the roadside seemed to have suddenly been summoned and began to run wildly.


    Not only that, many zombies also ran out of the various intersections. They quickly gathered on the Eagle Sand Road and quickly gathered into a torrent of zombies, rushing into the distance.


    Only a few zombies ran out of the intersection near their convoy, attacking Company Commander Sun''s convoy while they were running. The other zombies all ran at top speed while shouting loudly, as if they were transmitting some sort of signal.


    Company Commander Sun had never seen such a phenomenon before. He said loudly on his headphones, "Everyone, stop the car. Don''t act rashly, don''t shoot, so as to avoid rming the corpses."


    "Row one, row two, get out of the car and kill the zombies that rushed over."


    Momentster, a few scattered First Grade zombies were dealt with by Company Commander Sun''s subordinates with military thorns. More and more zombies gathered, and they quickly ran in one direction while screaming. Countless zombies gathered into therge group one after another, causing Company Commander Sun''s scalp to go numb.


    At this moment, Yifan heard the Ghost Child Corpse King''s roar and secretly sighed, "This is troublesome."


    The Third Grade Zombie King already had the ability to summon corpses, but fortunately, it wasn''t controlled.


    Summoning was different from manipting. Summoning was like summoning a subordinate in a human society. In a human society, subordinates could even abandon their subordinates. However, in a zombie with a strict hierarchy, they obeyed their superiors more strictly than humans. However, when a Corpse King summoned them, the corpses would riot.


    Maniption was much stronger than summoning. For example, a summoned zombie was a Second Grade zombie. If he was summoned, he would fight for the king who summoned him. However, in the face of danger, he would instinctively dodge or even run away.


    The Second Grade zombies would follow themands of the controllers even more strictly. No matter how dangerous it was, he would not follow themands of the controllers instinctively. Instead, he would follow themands of the controllers meticulously. In terms ofbat strength, the zombies he controlled were stronger than the summoned zombies.


    Because the summoned zombies were still wild zombies in a sense, and once the zombies were controlled by the cao, they would be enved forever. This also indicated that the zombies had been organized, and the way they fought was no longer a wild zombie''s random bite and pounce, but a legion-like battle.


    Yifan clearly remembered that in his previous life, there were only six zombie kings in China, and the Ghost Child Zombie King was not one of them. There was also a zombie king in City C, which was a powerful female zombie king.


    But now, whether it was summoning or manipting, it was very troublesome for Yi Fan.


    Then there was only one way left, and that was to quickly deal with the Corpse King. Thinking of this, the blue light from Yifan''s body surged out once again.


    A few howling zombies jumped downstairs towards Yifan''s location, seemingly wanting to jump directly from the entrance of the floor on the 26th floor to the 27th floor. The Ghost Child Corpse King had already stopped howling.


    Yifan stomped his foot and his entire body erupted with a dazzling blue light.


    ''"Bang..." The corridor floor beneath his feetpletely copsed. Yifannded on the floor on the 26th floor. Several zombies in the ward immediately followed suit and quickly pounced on him. Yifan, on the other hand, held a knife in one hand and resisted on his shoulder. He walked step by step towards the nt where the Ghost Child Corpse King had pierced when he poured in.


    "Bang... Pfft!" Those zombies were strung onto the ground by the sudden bursts of rock. Some of the lucky ones who hadn''t been pierced through the head hadn''t died yet, while Yi Fan ignored them and continued to walk towards the nt.


    All the zombies that pounced over were strung onto the ground by the rock thorns. Some of them were already dead, while others were still struggling in vain on the rock thorns.


    ''"Pa " Yifan finally jumped down andnded on the 25th floor. In the ward where the Ghost Child Corpse King entered, he discovered that the image of the Ghost Child Corpse King was extremely miserable.


    The left side of his nose had already disappeared. The left side of his lips was left with only his alveoli and the sharp and messy teeth inside. His left eye was also covered in blood and flesh. He was tightly closed. He didn''t know if he was blind or not, but at this moment, all the wounds didn''t bleed anymore.


    The five ws of his right hand disappeared. The wound on his wrist seemed to be scabbed. The bone that had been stabbed out of his elbow by the powerful force seemed to have been pushed back into his arm. Beside the Ghost Child Corpse King, there were a few First Grade or Second Grade zombie headless corpses scattered all over the ground.


    The zombie system was abnormal. Devouring the brains of the same kind could actually achieve a healing effect, and the effect was remarkable, causing Yifan to secretly sigh.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King had been shed a little miserably by Yi Fan''s saber strike, but this also aroused his fierceness.


    ''"Bang..." He rushed towards Yi Fan with extreme speed. His speed was no weaker than Yi Fan''s explosive speed. In an instant, he arrived at Yi Fan''s front and waved his w, directly sweeping towards Yi Fan''s abdomen.


    ''Ding !'' Yifan also erupted with speed. He swung his saber down extremely quickly. Under the collision of the two strikes, the sound of metal striking each other rang out and sparks flew everywhere.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King retreated to the left wall like a cannonball. When he reached the wall, he suddenly jumped back. He kicked on the high wall and rushed over again. His left w, which was like a ck crystal, pointed straight at Yifan''s head.


    Yifan''s eyes flickered. Closebat had always been his strongest method ofbat, and it was also his favorite method ofbat. This Ghost Child Corpse King was actually close to him. How could Yifan be afraid of him? He dragged his saber and rushed forward.


    The Bloody Battle Saber Technique waspletely unleashed. Blood Battle Saber Technique was the most basic saber technique. There were many types of saber techniques. Swiping, hacking, dialing, and cutting were the simplest of the eight saber techniques. Saber Techniques were a saber technique that used strength to suppress people. However, whoever was immersed in this saber technique for seven years in his previous life could be said to havepletely grasped this saber technique. He had faintly been born from the original saber technique and had a saber technique that belonged to himself.


    Yi Fan''s azure rock energy was condensed like a horse, and the Ghost Child Corpse King''s ck mist was like crystal. The two of them collided again at high speed.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding!'' Yifan and the Ghost Child Corpse King were getting faster and faster. The sounds of metal striking each other were getting denser and denser. There were no longer any figures in the field. A ray of blue light and a strand of ck mist were dancing about. They were entangling each other. Every time they came into contact, sparks would definitely shoot everywhere.


    "Dang  Puchi  Puchi!"


    After a moment of intense battle, the Ghost Child Corpse King was still no match for Yi Fan, who was skilled in saber techniques. His vicle was sliced by Yi Fan''s saber. Although his skin was tough and his bones were like iron, they were still sliced off by Yi Fan''s skin and flesh. His bones were shattered, and ck-purple blood spurted out.


    Yi Fan''s chest shattered. Five w marks nted from the lower abdomen to the left chest, There was a long, thin, scarlet whip on his left hand. This was a scar left by the Ghost Child Corpse King''s tail. This Ghost Child Corpse King''s tail had yed an extremely important role in this type of extremely fast battle. It had almost entangled Yi Fan''srge horizontal de several times. It was quite troublesome. Otherwise, how could the Ghost Child Corpse King be able to fight Yi Fan evenly in closebat with Yi Fan?


    At this moment, blood had already oozed out of Yi Fan''s chest. Luckily, the flesh wasn''t deep, but it was just a skin injury. He didn''t pay any attention to it, but the cold light in his eyes became even sharper.


    "Ho !" When Ghost Child Corpse King heard the smell of blood on Dao Yifan''s body, his eyes became even more ferocious. After rubbing against the ground, his ugly face became even more ferocious. The groove on his lips that had lost half of its lips opened. A dark purple tongue stretched out and licked the fresh blood on his hand. His right eye narrowed as if he was intoxicated.


    Suddenly, the Ghost Child Corpse King suddenly opened his eyes. He sensed a powerful auraing from behind the wall behind him.


    On the other side of the wall, Fei Na, who had disappeared for a long time, had already gathered his Qi in an instant. With the sword in one hand, the ck fog on the sword was extremely deep. Several ck rays of light like the wind around the sword condensed into a wind cone and rotated at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, the entire sword disappeared and turned into a huge ck wind cone. The sound of the wind began to echo in the surroundings.


    "Misty Wind Break!!" Fei Na raised his foot and shouted, and he stabbed out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Bang!" Just as the Ghost Child Corpse King sensed the powerful aura behind him, he immediately turned around and took a step to the left. Arge hole was opened in the wall behind him. Fei Na stabbed his head with his berserk sword. The sword light had already reached his body. The Ghost Child Corpse King''s pupils shrank. It was already toote to dodge.


    He could only forcefully resist. A pitch ck fog erupted from his body and instantly enveloped his entire body. In an instant, his entire body turned into a ck crystal sculpture.


    His five fingers, which had already disappeared from Yifan''s chop, were crossed across his chest, his left arm crossed behind his right arm, and his two hands crossed in front of his head.


    "Drink !" Yi Fan let such an opportunity slip by. With a loud shout, the blue light from his entire body surged towards the broadsword at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, all the blue light on Yi Fan''s body disappeared.


    He raised his saber with both hands above his head. The sky-blue saber light on the broadsaber was condensed like a saber. The sharpness of the broadsaber was seven to eight meters longer than the broadsaber. The wall behind Yifan was easily pierced through like ayer of window paper.


    The veins in his hands exploded, and the seven-meter de light shot down like a waterfall towards the Ghost Child Corpse King''s head.

 Chapter 66: Slash Ghost Child Corpse King

    Chapter 66: sh Ghost Child Corpse King


    The Child Corpse King instantly fell into a critical moment when his stomach and back were being attacked. He was about to die in an instant. Fei Na''s sword mist was broken by the wind, and its speed was extremely fast. The de of the sword had already disappeared. He held a ck wind awl in his hand and stabbed it into the Ghost King''s arm.


    "Ka ka chi  Ka ka chi  Pu chi!" When the tip of the wind cone collided with the Ghost Child Corpse King''s right arm, it emitted a cracking sound like a high-speed rotating drill drilled into an extremely hard and thick metal.


    The ck energy barrier on the Ghost King''s body was like a crystal stone. Even though Fina''s sword was blocked, Fina''s sword stabbed into the Ghost King''s right arm very quickly. In an instant, flesh and blood flew through his skin and flesh. Like a huge drill, it drilled into his bones. Bone fragments flew away, and the front part of his right arm, which had lost five ws, was almostpletely ground into pieces.


    Fina''s sword pierced through the Corpse King''s right arm and drilled into his left arm again. The flesh of his left arm was instantly shredded into pieces, and only after piercing into the bones of his left arm did he finally resist Fina''s mist wind attack before dissipating.


    Before the Ghost Child Corpse King could retaliate, the violent saber light behind him had already shed down angrily. He subconsciously took half a step back to the right.


    ''"Puchi..." Yifan''s full force sh was extremely fast. The moment the Ghost Child Corpse King took half a step forward, it shed down. A sky-blue light shed like lightning. Although the Ghost Child Corpse King subconsciously couldn''tpletely dodge Yifan''s sh, it still allowed him to dodge the craniotomy sh.


    Yifan used all of his strength to sh, The Ghost Child Corpse King shed down on his shoulder and sliced his shoulder de down to his chest. Unfortunately, the ground beneath the Ghost Child Corpse King''s feet was unable to withstand this tremendous force. Arge hole was opened and the Ghost Child Corpse King was once again poured into the ground, leaving arge hole in the floor. His body was already shot down like a cannonball.


    "Rumble !" Yi Fan''s saber shed out and touched the ground. The entire floor instantly spread out like a spider web from the point of contact. The entire ward''s floor instantly exploded and quickly began to copse.


    "Bang! Bang!" The Ghost Child Corpse King seemed to have pierced through two more floors under this downward shing force.


    "Rumble  rumble !" The floor copsed and fell into the ward on the 24th floor. A huge weight pressed down, cracking the floor on the 24th floor. Yi Fan and Fina stood on the 24th floor peacefully, their bodies covered in a thickyer of dust.


    At this moment, the two of them did not have time to pay attention to this. The most urgent matter was to take this opportunity to kill the Ghost Child Corpse King. The Ghost Child Corpse King was once again shed by a saber. It broke three floors and fell to the 22nd floor, filling the room with dust.


    Yi Fan and Fina couldn''t see what was happening below, but they thought that the Ghost Child Corpse King would be seriously injured if the two of them attacked together with all their might.


    The two of them were well aware of the pervert made of zombies. If they gave him too much time to recover, it would probably be troublesome again. The two of them immediately shot out, aiming at the hole left behind by the Ghost Child Corpse King when he was beheaded.


    The two of them arrived at the ward on the 22nd floor. This did not seem to be a ward. It looked like an operating room. The Ghost Child Corpse King was sitting upright on the ground. A huge human-shaped crack spread out on the ground. At this moment, he was extremely miserable. A huge crack opened up on his left shoulder until he reached his chest.


    He could even vaguely see a few internal organs in the gap. All of the elbows on his right arm had disappeared. The flesh on his left forearm was also blurry, and his expression was somewhat dispirited. It was obvious that he was already very weak at this moment.


    There were some headless First Grade zombie corpses beside him. Obviously, he had already devoured all of the First Grade zombies'' brains in this ward. At this moment, he was holding a lost neck in one hand and tearing it apart. It seemed that there was no brain. The zombie''s flesh and blood also had a certain effect.


    Seeing Yi Fan and Finae down, his eyes were filled with ferocity. If Fina hadn''t ambushed him, how could he have been so miserable? At this moment, his life was on the verge of death. A strange light seemed to sh through his right eye, which was only open.


    How could Yifan and Fei Na give him time to reply? Fei Na''s footsteps disappeared without a trace. Yifan stomped on the ground and rushed forward. The Ghost Child Corpse King grabbed a corpse beside him and threw it towards Yifan.


    Yi Fan nimbly moved horizontally and quickly dodged.


    "ng!" The Ghost Child Corpse King quickly used his strength to break through the small window on the left and flew out of the operating room. He quickly escaped to the window in the corridor.


    Yifan immediately stopped and shot out from the door. After Fei Na revealed himself, he quickly chased after the Ghost Child Corpse King through the window.


    "Chi !"


    Yifan and Fei Na just ran out of the operating room, A tiny ck ray swept across the corridor horizontally, Yifan, who had already chased after the corridor, quickly fell to the ground. He quickly pressed his palm down on the ground and a stone b flew out from behind his feet. Yifan''s left leg kicked on the stone b and shot out with a non-stop oblique angle through the reaction force. A sky-blue light surrounded his entire body as he flew towards the Ghost Child Corpse King''s head with his saber in both hands.


    At the same time, Fei Na had just jumped down from the window when the small ck rays cut across her. She quickly squatted down helplessly and paused for a moment. She immediately stood up again, her entire body shrouded in ck wind, chasing after her like a gale.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King had already reached the window, and Yifan was less than five meters away from him.


    "ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!" The Ghost Child Corpse King tilted his head the instant he hit the window, avoiding the stab on his head. Yifan''s stab cut off his right flower and uncovered a piece of flesh on his face.


    Fina, whose sword was like a crystal, only had time to stab the Ghost Child Corpse King''s leg, stabbing several inches into it, and ck and purple blood spurted out.


    All this lightning flint, The Ghost King had already leapt out of the window. He descended at an extremely fast speed. His slender tail hoisted an exposed air conditioner and removed the falling force. Then, it loosened andnded on another air conditioner. He shot down quickly. He thought that he was already scared. He knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat Yifan and Fei Na together. If he continued to fight, he would definitely die here.


    Yi Fan definitely wouldn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. At this moment, Yifan hooked his foot on the edge of the window the moment he rushed out of the window, pulled his body, bent his knees, and shot his head downwards. He didn''t hesitate for a moment because he wanted to charge straight down from the 22-storey tall building.


    The Ghost Child Corpse King, Has escaped from the building, He fell down at top speed, asionally, he would hang his tail on the exposed air conditioner and sunshade, removing the terrifying force of the fall. However, Yifan didn''t care at all. He fell five to six meters to the side of the Ghost King''s body, then pressed his hand against the wall and continued to shoot down. A rock force stone b immediately protruded from the left side of his body. When he shot at the stone b, the veins in his left hand rapidly bulged and pulled on the stone b.


    "Ca...!" The stone b was pulled to the point of cracking, and Yifan''s speed of descent was immediately reduced by quite a bit.


    The moment Yifan slowed down, a saber light shot down at the Ghost Child Corpse King seven to eight meters below him. The Ghost Child Corpse King wanted to use its tail to pull an air conditioner to remove some of the falling force, but the saber light forced him to retract his tail. Without releasing any force, he quickly fell down.


    One man and one corpse descended at top speed. Yifan made another move and pressed his left hand against the wall of the building. This time, a rock stone b protruded out from under the Ghost Child Corpse King''s body. He was already heavily injured and could not react to the impact of the rock stone b.


    "Bang !" Rocks sshed everywhere. The Ghost Child Corpse King crashed through the stone b and the falling speed eased considerably. Yifan once again created a rock force stone b under his body. He pulled with his left hand. This time, it was only a slight pull. It slowed down the falling speed slightly and was faster than the Ghost King''s rapid falling speed.


    "Chi !" A sky-blue saber light shot out once again, heading straight for the Ghost Child Corpse King. The tail behind the Ghost Child Corpse King swiftly whipped out, instantly shattering the saber light, and some fresh blood flowed out from its tail.


    Yifan discovered that, The Ghost Child Corpse King was at the end of his rope. Without energy to fill the flesh, His body''s defense had also dropped by a lot. One person and one corpse had already reached the seventh or eighth floor and was about to fall to the ground. The Ghost Child Corpse King had been constantly encountering rock tes along the way. The rock stabs were blocking sniper attacks and the speed of his descent had slowed down considerably. Yifan had been controlling his own speed all the way, and he had always been seven or eight meters above the Ghost King''s right.


    At this moment, Yifan, who was supposed to be relieved again, did not relieve his strength this time. He even struck the wall with his palm, causing his falling speed to increase a little.


    In an instant, he caught up with the Ghost Child Corpse King, and a stone b appeared beneath his feet. Yifan and the fallen forces fiercely kicked on the stone b.


    "Bang !" The stone b exploded, Yi Fan, on the other hand, took advantage of this reaction to quickly turn left. Holding the saber in both hands, Yi Fan bent his knees and pounced towards the Ghost Child Corpse King. In that instant, Yi Fan changed direction extremely quickly. He was unable to react and was kneeled down by a ferocious knee strike from Yi Fan who was rushing over. Yi Fan''srge horizontal sabers sliced horizontally towards the right side of the Ghost Child Corpse King''s neck, intending to behead the Ghost Child Corpse King.


    In between life and death, the Ghost Child Corpse King had already reacted. Fina had shredded the previous part of his right arm''s elbow. His left arm''s five ws hurriedly stretched out and tightly grabbed Yi Fan''s broadsword.


    Several waves of zombies of different sizes appeared outside the hospital one after another. They were screaming as they rushed towards the hospital. Yi Fan''s eyes shed brightly during the battle. The group of zombies was almost there, but time should be enough.


    Yifan released the hilt of his saber decisively and sped it together above his head. His two arms erupted with bright blue light, smashing into the Ghost Child Corpse King''s vest like a crystal hammer.


    "Bang  Kacha!" The Ghost Child Corpse King was struck by Yi Fan''s explosive hammer, causing his bones to shatter and blood to flow out of his seven holes, howling like a cannonball as he smashed into the ground.


    Yi Fan slowed down for a moment under the reaction force of the giant hammer.


    "Rumble " The cement stones surged upwards like a sandstorm. A huge hole appeared on the cement road at the side of the surgical building and cracked with the hole as the center. For a time, dust filled the sky, and a blue light figure shot into the dust like a bullet.


    ''"Bang..." Yifan fell down and knelt down on the Ghost Child Corpse King''s vest. The Ghost Child Corpse King''s chest almost exploded. Blood and some organs burst out from his ribs, mixed with huge dust. A huge ck mist of blood erupted.


    At this moment, the Ghost Child Corpse King was still alive. However, the bones in his entire body had been broken. When the saber in Yifan''s hand fell to the ground, it copsed and flew more than twenty meters away. At this moment, the zombies were almost at the entrance.


    ''"Bang..." Yi Fan''s left arm pressed down on the Ghost Child Corpse King''s head. Yi Fan couldn''t even turn his head. His right arm was condensed like a crystal and a punchnded on the Ghost Child Corpse King''s head. Yi Fan couldn''t help but tremble. The fingerbones of his arm that clenched his fists slightly hurt. The Ghost Child Corpse King''s skull was as hard as iron as Yi Fan had expected, but at this moment, Yi Fan waved his fist again with a sinister expression.


    ''"Bang..." Ignoring the somewhat painful arm, the blue light in his right arm was like a crystal as he waved his fist and started smashing down like rain.


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Ka " With a cracking sound of bones, the Ghost Child Corpse King''s head was finally smashed to the point that fresh blood flowed out. However, Yifan continued to smash it mechanically without caring about it.


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..." Flesh and blood sshed everywhere, bone scraps flying everywhere.


    After dozens of violent blows, the Ghost Child Corpse King''s headpletely exploded. Blood and brain fluid flew out, sshing all over Yifan''s face. After confirming that the Ghost Child Corpse King was dead, Yifan stopped.


    In his previous life, the iparably powerful Corpse King had fallen at his feet. He was struck by a violent bombardment and his head exploded. This Corpse King hadmitted countless sins in his previous life, and he had been killed by him in the Land of Birth before he had even begun to show his prowess in this life.


    After letting go of his thoughts, the blue light around Yifan dissipated. He took out an irregr crystal the size of a walnut from the head of the Ghost Child Corpse King, which had already turned into a pile of minced meat and bone fragments, and put it into his Heavenly Rock Ring.


    He took off the shattered clothes on his body, wiped his head and face with the lining of his clothes, and took out a ck leather trench coat to put on.


    At this moment, the dust finally dispersed. Fei Na walked over with Yifan''s broadsword and said with concern, "Brother Fan, are you alright?"


    Yi Fan smiled as he took Fina''s saber and thought of the Ghost Child Corpse King''s father. He immediately asked, "I''m fine, Fina. Did you kill that zombie?"


    Fei Na shook his head and said, "I haven''t found him for a long time. He seems to have disappeared. I''ve searched almost all the wards but I haven''t found the zombie. Isn''t that strange?"


    Yi Fan''s heart trembled when he saw Fina shaking her head. It seemed that there was still a problem left behind. Right now, they didn''t have time to search anymore. The corpses were about to arrive, and they were about to go into hiding.


    Beside a corridor window on the 27th floor of the Internal Medicine Building that Yifan and the others couldn''t see, a First Grade zombie stared fixedly at the cracked concrete road downstairs.


    From the top of the building, the Ghost Child Corpse King''s flesh and blood organs were like ck roses blooming in the cracks and cracks in the ground, making it look extremely charming and dazzling.


    The First Grade zombie stared fixedly at the two-dot figure downstairs. There seemed to be traces of tears in its eyes. Suddenly, arge snake swim over happily from another building. Therge snake actually began to devour the flesh and blood on the ground. The corpse was even swallowed into the snake''s mouth in one bite.


    This made the First Grade zombie on the 27th floor seem angry, or perhaps he couldn''t bear to look at it anymore. He looked down at the two people and the snake with his eyes filled with hatred, and his figure disappeared from the window of the corridor as if he had fused into a wall.

 Chapter 67: Temporary Refuge Of Corpses

    Chapter 67: Temporary Refuge Of Corpses


    Yifan brought Fei Na and Cauliflower. The two of them quickly returned to the surgical building. The Ghost Child Corpse King''s corpse had already been swallowed by Cauliflower.


    When Yifan arrived in front of the surgical building, the door was already closed. Yifan shouted, "sses, open the door!"


    Immediately, a sound came from behind the surgical building''s door. The door quickly opened and Yi Fan and Fina quickly entered. Yi Fan nced over and found that all the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad were present. Furthermore, they were all prepared for battle. Yi Fan was also very pleased.


    Yifan quickly arranged, "Eyesses, Qiangzi, organize your people to drive our car to the underground garage. After entering, you don''t have to wait for us to directly close the door of the underground garage. Remember to protect your family."


    Eyesses immediately replied, "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    ''"Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, lead the two of you to the cafeteria and bring Hu Bin and the survivors to the underground garage. If you encounter a zombie, your safety is paramount. Zhou Xin, you guys retreat to the garage and use the arrow as the signal to let me know that you''ve all retreated. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Xin and Song Yixin both nodded in agreement and quickly left.


    "Ji Ruoxue, lead the team ande out with me to snipe at the zombies. Hurry up!" As he spoke, Yifan immediately rushed out.


    Ji Ruoxue shouted, "All of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Team, move out! Quick!" As he spoke, he followed closely behind Yifan and rushed out.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Cai Hua, and the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Squad all came outside. In the battle against the Ghost Child Corpse King, Yifan''s rock strength was extremely exhausted. At this moment, arge wave of zombies had rushed in from behind the hospital.


    Cauliflower rushed out first. This kind of group battle was Cauliflower''s main arena. It wasrge, had a strong body defense, had huge fangs, and had an astonishing tail strike. At this moment, it charged into the corpse pack. The seven to eight meters wide rear door was blocked by Cauliflower and the snake.


    "Crack... Bang, bang, bang!" The cauliflower swung its tail and dozens of zombies were sent flying. Most of them had already exploded into pieces of flesh and blood before they could soar into the air. Only a few of them were still alive. Cauliflower''s movements were fast and her body was slippery. These first and second grade zombies had no choice but to take the cauliflower.


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower cheerfully hissed and exerted all of her strength in the group of corpses. Her momentum could be said to be heaven-shaking and earth-shattering.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was no longer able to control it. He led Ji Ruoxue and the others to battle with the zombies charging in from all directions.


    However, Yifan definitely wouldn''t fight these zombies for long. His goal was very clear. It was to protect the convoy and evacuate into the underground garage. There were 40W zombies in LY County. Even if one-third of them were summoned, it would be enough for Yifan and the others to drink a pot.


    At this moment, thousands of zombies were gathered in all directions. Fortunately, Eyesses and Qiang Zi''s team were very fast. At this time, they had already moved the convoy to the underground garage.


    Qiangzi had even brought reinforcements over. Eyesses was probably worried about the situation here. In addition, Qiangzi was also impatient.


    Yifan held arge horizontal saber in his hand. The saber light pierced through the corpses, sweeping, hacking, plucking, cutting, and chopping. Countless headless zombies fell down. With his current body''s mechanism, speed, and strength, these First Grade and Second Grade zombies were as weak as toddlers in front of him.


    His footsteps were agile and light. asionally, he could even kick out several zombies with his iron legs. This was a state where he had only erupted with 40 times his strength and speed.


    Fei Na didn''t need to say anything else. Her speed was so fast that she left behind afterimages. She felt like she was everywhere. The swordsmanship in the Wind Sword Scripture was profound and unfathomable. With Fei Na''s current talent in swordsmanship, plus her at least SS-level innate skill-her mysterious and special invisibility ability.


    Fina''s invisibility wasn''t even noticeable to Yi Fan, who had extremely strong perception. Even if Yi Fan couldn''t detect it with his spiritual energy, Therefore, Yi Fan didn''t doubt it at all. Fina will definitely be stronger than her previous life. When she was the War Ghost Child Corpse King, Fina only used one move. The wind energy consumption was not big. At this moment, ck wind energy filled her entire body. ck rays of sword energy sprayed out. The zombies around her fell like wheat. Her figure was even faster than anyone''s eyes could catch her.


    Ji Ruoxue had also improved a lot during this period of time. She seemed to havepletely grasped the mysteries of the high-pressure water arrow, The broadsword sword in her hand finally disyed some of its power. The broadsword sword in her hand swept out a thin, dark blue sword qi. This sword qi was extremely fast and extraordinary in power. Most importantly, this sword qi had this freezing effect. As long as the zombies were stabbed by the sword qi, they would instantly freeze to the ground and shatter into pieces of ice.


    Qiangzi ''s battle style, It was still violent crushing, However, his stick technique had improved a lot. It seemed that he had worked hard. At this moment, he was like a savage beast in the corpse pack. The stick danced like a ck moon. The zombie was injured when it touched it and died when it touched it. The mechanism of his Third Grade body, coupled with his [S] ss innate strength, made his strength iparably formidable. He dashed through the corpse pack without fear.


    Zhang Liang''s fighting style was somewhat like a tentacle monster. Yifan released his Spirit and discovered that Zhang Liang had released all of his Spirit. The Spirit he released turned into eight tentacles that pierced into the zombie''s brain. His surroundings were extremely empty. All the zombies that approached him were pierced through by these invisible tentacles and fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang''s swordsmanship was also bing more and more proficient. As usual, it was fast and practical. As the sword wind roared, it was impossible to see the full appearance of the sword. All it saw was a ck shadow devouring the surrounding zombies like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    ''"Whoosh..." More and more zombies, more and more zombies, and more and more pressure from the crowd. Zhou Xin''s arrow signal finally came. They should have already retreated into the underground garage.


    "Whoosh!" A crisp and sharp whistle sounded from Yi Fan''s air. When Cauliflower, who was rolling in the corpses, heard this sound, she immediately screamed and swiftly swam towards the surgical building.


    Yifan shouted, "Everyone, bring the zombies out of the garage and follow me into the surgical building. Quickly!"


    Currently, there were more and more zombies. The members of the Deer Team and the Bears Team had already begun to suffer injuries. Fortunately, they were all slightly injured. Cauliflower quickly swam over. Yifan and Cauliflower, one man and one snake, were cut off. Only after everyone had entered did Yifan rush to the door of the surgical building. The door of the surgical building was already being pulled down.


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    ''"Bang..."


    The moment Yifan rushed inside, he stomped on the ground and rows of spikes appeared on the terrazzo floor outside the surgical building.


    ''"Puchi..."


    ''"Puchi..."


    ''"Puchi..." The zombies that were chasing the fastest were unlucky. The zombies that were constantly rushing over from the back row squeezed onto the sharp rock thorns, and they continued to squeeze until the rock thorns were full of zombies, and they could no longer squeeze.


    At this moment, Yifan and the others entered the surgical building. After arriving inside, Yifan quickly arranged for people to block the door with resting chairs and rushed up to the second floor. nging sounds of zombies knocking on the door could be heard from the door. Obviously, the rock thorns could not stop them for long.


    "Immediately bandage your wounds. The smell of your blood will cause the zombies to go crazy." Yifan himself was in a ward on the second floor, casually wiping his wound with a sheet. At this time, his wound had stopped bleeding, but it was still there.


    Everyone quickly and simply bandaged up their wounds. Yifan led the crowd upstairs and went from a long upstairs corridor on the third floor of the surgery to the emergency room. Yifan stroked the cauliflower and told it to find a ce to hide, or simply find a ce to hide in the flower bed grass. The cauliflower let out a few hisses and ran down from the third floor of the clinic.


    Yifan led everyone into a venttion duct. Of course, Yifan had been to this hospital in his previous life. At that time, he and a few other survivors had also been surrounded by arge wave of zombies. Of course, the number of zombies was notparable to the current number. However, Yifan in his previous life was countless times weaker than he was now.


    Later, Yifan luckily found a venttion duct and found a way out. Finally, he climbed into the underground garage and finally escaped from danger. After most of the zombies dispersed, he drove out of the underground garage.


    At this moment, Yifan was leading everyone into the passageway. The passageway was very narrow, only enough for one person to crawl. After Yifan entered, everyone immediately followed him. Yifan led them for more than 20 minutes before finally arriving at the first floor of the underground garage.


    In the garage on the first basement floor.


    Eyesses, Deng Ting, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi gathered together. The entrance to the underground garage had been blocked by some vehicles in the garage. About 150 survivors were about 10 meters to their right. They were all unkempt and listless.


    Eyesses and the others seemed to be discussing something. They only heard Ling Wanyao say, "Zhou Xin, you said we closed the door. Brother Fan, what are they going to do?"


    "I don''t know either. Maybe Brother Fan and the others have other ns, but don''t worry. With Brother Fan''s current strength, we don''t need to worry about his safety," Zhou Xin said in confusion.


    Eyesses said, "Indeed. He must have his own ns. He should have thought about every step he took along the way. Just like the current outbreak of corpses, he should have considered how to deal with such an emergency. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told us to hide in this underground garage immediately."


    "Bang!" Eyesses and the others were chatting when a sudden explosion caused their nerves to tighten. Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Seeing this, hepletely rxed. It turned out that Yifan had broken the venttion pipe and jumped down from inside. sses and the others immediately weed him. After Yifan jumped down, he also discovered sses and the others.


    A momentter, everyone gathered together again and said with their eyes, "Boss, what''s going on outside?"


    Yifan said, "What can I do? I was surrounded by zombies. When I was on the third floor of surgery, I took a look. I estimated that there were about a hundred thousand zombies. The surroundings of the hospital werepletely flooded."


    Eyesses smiled bitterly and said, "Really? What did Zhou Xin see that monster for? It attracted more than 100,000 little brothers in a single voice?"


    Yifan remembered the disappeared First Grade zombie and said deeply, "It''s not something. It''s a Corpse King. It''s like a Rat King, but it''s even rarer than a Rat King."


    Eyesses said in shock, "Where is the Corpse King now? He won''t bring his little brother in, right?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Don''t worry. Before we came in, we lured away the zombie at the door. Besides, he''s already dead. As for the zombies outside, they''re not that smart. As long as we don''t make a loud noise, they won''t know what''s inside of us."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Tidy up the team. I have something to sayter."


    Yifan''s heart was surging again. He wanted to destroy all the zombies here, not letting go of one.

 Chapter 68: Seize the Opportunity to Accumulate Grain

    Chapter 68: Seize the Opportunity to umte Grain


    Yi Fan quickly gathered all the captains and vice captains of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad and said, "I''ll arrange it for you guys. Listen carefully. Right now, there are hundreds of thousands of corpses surrounding us."


    "Our mission is to eliminate these zombies as much as we can and collect crystal cores to strengthen ourselves. This underground garage will be an excellent training ground."


    "You will be even stronger here. My requirement is that all the members of the team should reach the Second Grade within five days. The captain and vice captain should all reach the Third Grade. In terms of cultivation techniques, the cultivation techniques in my hands have already been passed down."


    "You have to practice diligently and urge your team members to practice diligently. I think you should also have a deep understanding of the power of this technique."


    "There are 150 survivors downstairs. You can choose your own reserve team members from them. I will leave this matter to you. It is up to you to decide who to choose and who not to choose. The number of survivors is limited to 10 per team. I only have two requests.


    "First, loyalty and obedience."


    "Second, you must undergo the baptism of corpse blood."


    "I think you should be able to understand what I mean. Aftering into contact, you shouldn''t have to say anything. You shouldn''t have to be taught by me."


    Then Yifan said, "Qiangzi, Ji Ruoxue, you two send people to restore the electricity in this underground garage."


    ''"Eyesses, go get some jerky from the car and give it to the survivors. Don''t take it too much. They won''t starve to death. You guys are usually practicing beside our convoy. No outsiders are allowed to approach the convoy. If any survivors are interested in our supplies and weapons, kill them immediately. There''s no mercy to speak of."


    "I will take this opportunity to go out and salvage it. Just do as I have arranged."


    Everyone epted the order, while Yifan pulled Fei Na to a troop carrier. Inside the troop carrier, Yifan''s parents, three professors, and Deng Shufen were sitting inside.


    Yi Fan brought Fina and the two elders to chat for a while, and left Fina in the car. He left the car and walked out. The zombies were trapped outside, and there were outsiders in the garage. That was why Yi Fan left Fina with his parents.


    He found a civilian vehicle, broke through the ss, opened the door, and sat inside. He took out some First Grade crystal cores from his Heavenly Rock Ring and began to recover the rock strength in his body. The situation outside was extremelyplicated. He needed to maintain his good condition if he wanted to go out to retrieve supplies. If he encountered any idents, he wouldn''t be too passive.


    LY County People''s Hospital Outpatient Department, 3rd Floor.


    A man in a ck trench coat emerged from the explosion of a section of the venttion pipe. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Yifan?


    The zombies in the corridor immediately followed suit. Yifan pulled out his broadsword from his waist and dealt with the zombies in a few strikes, rming the dense group of zombies downstairs in an instant.


    The clinic building only had three floors. At this moment, there weren''t many zombies here, but at the end of the long corridor, the surgical building was filled with zombies.


    Looking at the dense crowd, All he saw was a pile of corpse heads, Yifan looked out again, The scene outside made him feel as if he had returned to his previous life when the zombies surrounded the city. The zombies on the side of the hospital''s back door could already be described as boundless. Zhang Meicheng was probably 100,000 in number. The streets that Yifan could see at the back of the hospital were filled with people, causing Yifan''s heart to tremble. If he hadn''t retreated into the underground garage earlier, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Yifan secretly sighed. There was no need to think about leaving through the back door. Yifan found another ward with a window leading the way. He looked at the position of the front door and was delighted. Although there were still many zombies in the front door, it was still much better than the back door. There was probably only 10,000 to 20,000 zombies.


    Yi Fan thought to himself, if he wanted to leave, it seemed like he could only leave through the front door. He needed the cooperation of Cauliflower, and he had to be quick. He could not fight. Otherwise, he would probably be devoured to the point where not even the scrap would be left.


    "Ow  Ow!"


    The zombies below made the entire scene extremely lively. Pushing and shoving was extremely chaotic. Yifan wanted to summon cauliflower over, so it was probably useless to whistle or something.


    Yifan remembered the little snake in the rune ball in his mind when Cauliflower signed the contract with him. As soon as he thought about it, Yifan immediately used his spiritual energy to touch the little snake and sent out a tentative signal to summon it. The signal had juste out.


    ''"Bang..." Soil flew everywhere. Cauliflower broke through the ground on the right side of the flower bed outside the clinic. The loud noise immediately attracted the attention of countless zombies. Cauliflower swiftly swam over and crushed a lot of zombies along the way. Her body even struggled to swing left and right as she lined up the zombies beside her and charged towards Yifan.


    Yifan was also quite decisive. He directly jumped down from the third floor. Before hended, a huge saber light shone from the saber and dozens of zombies fell to the ground.


    As soon as Yifannded on the ground, he stroked his saber left and right. The saber light turned into a blue moon, and in a sh, a circle of zombie heads flew up beside him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Rock Burst Thorn-Earthly Lotus Flower!!"


    Yifan kicked the ground. Countless zombies within twenty meters of him were killed and wounded by the string of stings. Cauliflower crashed into the group of stones and approached Yifan. Yifan quickly jumped up. He grabbed the bone mask on top of Cauliflower''s head and squatted behind its head anxiously, "Cauliflower, run away!"


    Cauliflower was extremely intelligent, A gigantic tail swept out, throwing away a pile of zombies. Then, it instantly turned around and rushed towards the flower bed. Its speed was extremely fast, with one person and one snake swiftly swimming among the zombies. Yifan fixed his body behind Cauliflower''s head with one hand and wielded the saber with the other. Blue rays of light on the saber were like crystals, reducing the pressure on Cauliflower by quite a bit.


    Near the flower bed, the head of the cauliflower began to emit a silver halo, wrapping Yi Fan in it.


    ''"Whoosh..." The cauliflower fell into the flower bed, and the zombies pounced over, but they were all sent flying by the tail wagging when the cauliflower drilled in.


    Yifan hugged Cauliflower''s neck tightly. His eyes darkened. Then, under the faint fluorescence, he saw the silver halo on Cauliflower''s head. After arranging the surrounding rocks, Cauliflower''s silver scales began to emit fluorescence. Like a silver snake, it escaped for about 10 meters. Only then did Cauliflower begin to run through the soil. Its speed was much slower than on the ground, and Yifan gave him instructions to leave the corpses quickly.


    Yi Fan had stabilized his body as he walked underground. There was no air in the underground sealed space. Yi Fan could only hold his breath. As for cauliflower, it was a snake. To him, holding his breath was nothing more than pediatrics.


    At this moment, Yifan was interested in the dark ground outside the fluorescence. He couldn''t help but recall that his rock ability should also have the ability to dispose of these rocks. He didn''t know if he could hide in the ground like a cauliflower. As soon as he thought of it, Yifan was a fine person anyway.


    He began to emit a blue halo, This time, it wasn''t condensation but divergence, Yi Fan slowly extended his hand out of the silver halo until he felt resistance. He could see the earth and stones slowly spreading out from the blue light. Compared to the speed at which Cauliflower was moving, Yi Fan''s speed was much slower. However, as long as it proved to be feasible, it was enough. Yi Fan quickly withdrew his hand and studied it slowly in the future.


    Yifan only gave Cauliflower directions the moment she hid underground, but Cauliflower still had her own unique judgment.


    ''"Bang..." Cauliflower brought Yi Fan out of the ground. He estimated that it had been about 10 minutes. With the Third Grade Evolution System, he felt slightly ufortable after being silent for more than 10 minutes. Aftering out, he immediately took a big breath.


    Yifan turned around and looked at the ce where the cauliflower had drilled out. He instantly recognized that this was a corner of the pedestrian street. At this moment, they could be considered to have escaped from the group of corpses. At this moment, the two of them were in a position where none of the zombies had been lost. It seemed that all the zombies nearby had already gone to the hospital.


    Yi Fan and Cauliflowerpletely rxed. Cauliflower followed behind Yi Fan, but Yi Fan did not want to waste any time. He quickly ran wildly. The target was, of course, a rice shop.


    This rice row was thergest rice row in LY County. With the reliable information Yi Fan had obtained in his previous life, along with the rice row''s underground warehouse, there were at least 30 tons of various kinds of rice and nearly 20 tons of grain and misceneous grains. In total, there were probably 50 tons of grains that could be used as staple food.


    To Yifan, this was simply a great temptation. The reason why Yifan chose to stay in this hospital was because the hospital wasn''t too far from the rice walk. The current Yifan was already heading over there. At this moment, the streets were iparably empty. Running wildly on the streets without zombies was simply not too pleasant.


    At this moment, Yifan wasn''t the only one who noticed that the zombies on the streets seemed to have disappeared. At least the streets near the pedestrian street were clean. Of course, there were also a few zombies in some locked rooms. When the Ghost Child Corpse King summoned them, all the zombies nearby ran to the hospital as fast as they could.


    The streets suddenly became iparably empty, Some smart survivors started to move. This was a heaven-given opportunity. They had to seize this opportunity to gather some supplies. Some survivors who had some food in their homes had also thought of going out to gather some food. After so many days of the apocalypse, it was the first time that they had not seen a single one of them lost on the streets.


    However, Yifan ignored their thoughts. He was leading Cauliflower all the way to thergest vegetable market in LY County, the Wholesale Market for Silken Farming and Sideline Products.


    When Yi Fan arrived, across the street, he saw many people rushing in from outside the vegetable market. Obviously, they had noticed something strange on the street. Yi Fan did not dy any longer and headed straight for the vegetable market with cauliflower.

 Chapter 69: Full Harvest

    Chapter 69: Full Harvest


    When Yifan arrived at the entrance of the farmers'' market, which was also the entrance of the legendary vegetable market, there were already quite a few people inside. They were frantically snatching away some food that was easy to store and carry. They had already prepared some woven bags and cloth bags in their hands. Yifan even saw a young couple pushing a sanitation car around inside.


    The entire vegetable market was in chaos. There were some vegetables and fruits everywhere on the ground, but no meat or living fish or seafood were found. The surroundings of the vegetable market should be the most densely packed with zombies. However, the Ghost Child Corpse King had summoned them to the hospital now.


    At this moment, there were no fewer than 10 people in front of the rice shop. The vegetable market was spread out in all directions. Soon, dozens of people gathered. These survivors did not know why all the zombies here suddenly ran away. However, they knew that this was a great opportunity. Yifan stopped outside the vegetable market and signaled for the cauliflower to take a walk in to avoid trouble.


    Cauliflower''s body was thicker than a bucket, As well as a body length of more than 50 meters, they swiftly swam into the vegetable market. A survivor rummaging through a stall not far from the entrance saw the cauliflower rushing in. He was so frightened that his legs went limp and he rolled out. As he panicked on the ground, he cried out loudly, "Snakes... monsters... monsters! Help!"


    Afterwards, he seemed to have ovee his fears for a moment and quickly climbed up, rushing towards the back door like he was flying, quickly disappearing from the back door of the vegetable market.


    Everyone in the vegetable market immediately turned around and saw a giant snake rushing over. Everyone was so scared that their souls were out of their wits. Everyone who had just started fighting over food was stunned for a moment. After that, someone shouted loudly, "Ah, such a big snake! Run!"


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower''s mouth was full of snake fangs as she opened her mouth and roared, scaring everyone into crawling towards the back door, quickly disappearing from sight.


    Yi Fan finally walked in. He looked at the huge and chaotic vegetable market and headed straight for the restaurant called Huimin Rice Store. As for the cauliflower, Yi Fan ced it in front of the restaurant like a guardian god.


    Huimin Rice Store is on the right hand side of the market wall, The store was not wide. The door of Huimin Rice Store had been pried open by those people just now. Yifan walked in directly. There were several aluminum cuboid frames inside the store, and there were many boxes inside. There were even some signs indicating what kind of rice it was. Yifan casually looked at it and cared what kind of rice it was. He stroked the aluminum frame with his left hand and put it into the Heavenly Rock Finger Ring.


    Inside, there were several rows of shelves filled with various seasonings, such as oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar. Obviously, this rice shop also had these seasonings with it. In a moment, these rows of shelves had disappeared.


    After receiving thest shelf, Yifan finally found an iron door behind the shelf. Yifan pulled out his broadsword and sliced open the air-filled door.


    Inside was a hidden path that led straight to the ground. Yi Fan was a brave expert. He was countless times stronger than he was in his previous life. He walked down the winding path recklessly. The walls on both sides of the path were painted with cement. It was obvious that there were frequent peopleing and going.


    The deeper he went, the darker it became. Although Yifan''s Third Grade Evolution allowed him to see at night, his vision was still not far away. However, he still turned on Spirit Detection. Spirit Detection was the same as Spirit Microscopic. It was the two ways of using Spirit.


    The so-called Spirit Detection was to spread out a radar-like scan of Spirit Power. A skilled person could even form a mental image of everything within the range of Spirit Power.


    In his previous life, Yifan was not a Spirit Evolution Cultivator. His use of Spirit depended entirely on what he had seen and heard in his previous life. Now, his use of Spirit had yet to reach its peak. However, it was still a bit stronger than someone who had started from scratch. Although he had never eaten pork, he had seen pigs run away.


    The hidden path was not long, and it became wider after walking down the stairs and turning left less than ten meters. Yi Fan had just turned a small bend when a dim yellow light shone from afar.


    "Who is it!" Yifan shouted towards the light. He saw a figure sh past.


    The man did not respond, but the shlight shone again, this time directly towards Yi Fan''s eyes.


    "Puchi !" Yifan instantly moved half a step to the left. A sky-blue saber light shot towards the light source. The sound of blood spraying could be heard, and the light immediately disappeared.


    Yifan quickly walked over and saw that it was a middle-aged man, but he had already died under Yifan''s de light. The shlight in his hand was also split open by Yifan''s de light.


    Yifan found a bottle of mineral water and some grains in a corner. The water in the bottle was almost bottomed out. This person should be the owner of the store hiding in the barn after the apocalypse erupted.


    He was really unlucky. Yifan called out to him. Juste out, and it wouldn''t be split into two by Yifan''s de. Yifan didn''t look any further at this moment. There were two wooden doors on the man''s right. Yifan walked forward and smashed the wooden door into pieces with two des and entered one of the warehouses.


    The first warehouse was filled with 100 jin of rice. There were many different kinds of rice. There were close to a thousand bags. In other words, there were nearly 50 tons of rice here. Yifan was overjoyed. He quickly stroked it with his left hand. In just a few minutes, all 50 tons of rice had been put into Yifan''s Heavenly Rock Ring.


    The huge harvest filled Yifan with anticipation for the second warehouse. He immediately walked into the second warehouse and looked at the bags of various kinds of red beans, mung beans, wheat, and other cereals. It was initially estimated that there were about 20 tons of them. Yifan did not let them go, and stroked them along the way.


    Yifan happily walked out of the rice warehouse. Walking out of the rice shop, Yifan circled the market, I picked up some potatoes, Tomatoes, fruits, vegetables, and so on. He also found a seed shop and collected quite a few seeds of vegetables and fruits. After establishing a stable base in the future, he could nt them. However, the harvest this time exceeded Yifan''s expectations. He was satisfied and prepared to leave. He discovered that there was also a grain and oil shop near the wall on the left.


    Yifan rushed in excitedly. However, Yifan was disappointed this time. There were only a few dozen bags of rice and some seasonings in the store. No matter how small the mosquitoes were, they were still meat. Yifan collected them all into the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    A momentter, Yi Fan walked out of the vegetable market. Cauliflower followed Yi Fan. The next ce Yi Fan was heading to was arge supermarket only a few kilometers away from the front door of the hospital. It was arge supermarket called Galerdo.


    Yi Fan ran wildly for more than ten minutes before finally arriving at the entrance of the supermarket. Cauliflower had been following behind Yi Fan. At this moment, one person and one snake rushed into the supermarket. They encountered many survivors along the way. However, they were all frightened far away by the cauliflower beside Yi Fan. None of them dared to approach Yi Fan.


    This made Yifan feel incredibly agile. There was no need to waste words with these survivors. Moreover, Yifan did not have time to waste words. He came to the supermarket mainly for food. Due to Ji Ruoxue''s existence, a team of several dozen of them had nevercked water.


    But Yifan''s next goal will be to build a small base, in a short period of time, As soon as there were more people, Ji Ruoxue definitely couldn''t supply them, but Yifan needed some water. Building the base required a lot of manpower. Where did these manpowere from? In short, there were people who had food in the apocalypse. As long as they released news, worked hard, and had enough food and clothing, countless survivors would immediatelye to their doors and beg Yifan to take them in.


    Therefore, Yi Fan still needed to drink water. He was carrying a huge spatial ring. Right now, there were about 55 tons of rice, 20 tons of cereals, and 1 ton of dried rat meat in his ring.


    The rest were all kinds of strange stones. They ounted for about one-third of Yifan''s spatial ring. It was around 700 cubic meters. There were also some items that Yifan had collected in the Heavenly Rock Sect''s ruins.


    Adding on the water and snacks, zombie cores, and 4,000 pieces of meat they had gathered in the gas station and supermarkets, Yi Fan didn''t even have half the space in the Heavenly Rock Ring. At this moment, Yi Fan was sure to go to this supermarket to search for them.


    There were three floors in Galerdo Supermarket. On the first floor, there was arge area on the right that sold farm products and non-staple foods. On the left was a snack area. There were also various kinds of snacks, such as candy, instant noodles, self-heated rice, drinks and so on. On the second floor were daily necessities, and on the third floor were clothes. The entire supermarket had a business area of more than 5,000 square meters.


    In a moment, Yifan had already reached the first floor and jumped straight to the left. There were already quite a few people inside, but Yifan ignored them. The cauliflower beside him allowed the survivors to avoid him as if they were avoiding a gue. Yifan went to the left area, and those people quickly went from the left area to the right agricultural and sideline area.


    Yifan ignored all of this and began to collect them quickly. However, this time, he did not collect all of them. Instead, he chose to collect them selectively, such as instant beef jerky, ham sausage, braised eggs, chocte, candy, high-sugar drinks, and so on.


    After collecting somerge bottles of mineral water, it took more than an hour for Yifan to walk out of the supermarket with satisfaction.


    Only after Yi Fan walked out of the supermarket did the survivors dare to go to the left area to collect them.


    Yifan was not the only one who benefited from the corpse wave. Company Commander Sun was also one of the beneficiaries. There were also survivors not far from the hospital near LY County Hospital.


    Company Commander Sun was a soldier, how could he not understand the simple principle of not moving troops and grain first? Otherwise, he would not have shed with Yifan over the matter of supplies, but now he felt that he was really too stupid.


    What fight? I almost lost my life for a little bit of supplies, The zombies were all summoned by the inexplicable screams. They could move the supplies themselves. Indeed, this was the case. At this moment, he was sweeping through the streets with his team. The supermarkets on Eagle Sand Road had been swept over by him, and the convoy had expanded more than four to five times. Most of them were vans and dirt trucks. Anyway, they were picking up cars that could be stuffed into them.


    Along the way, he could be said to be extremely busy. He wished he had a few material transport nes, so much so that he could not move them.


    After leaving the supermarket, Yi Fan did not return to the hospital. Instead, he continued searching for the supermarket, themissary, and gathering all kinds of food, as well as some things that he thought were useful, such as small iron bowls and spoons for eating. These things did not take up much space, and he had gathered more than a thousand sets.


    It was only after four o''clock in the evening that Yifan brought the cauliflower to the front door of the hospital. At this moment, his spatial ring was already filled with exquisite eyes. Looking at the stuffed materials, Yifan sighed in his heart. This spatial ring was truly a divine artifact. This trip was truly a full return.

 Chapter 70: Garage Arrangements

    Chapter 70: Garage Arrangements


    Hu Bin and Wang Yanrui were a little happy at this moment. They hadn''t expected that they would be assigned a mission so quickly. At this moment, both of them had a Wind God rifle in their hands.


    "Tsk  Tsk !"


    Hu Bin smacked his lips as he looked at the Wind God in his hand and said, "Yan Rui, take a look. We are worthy of the Wind God now. How about it? I don''t think we are with the wrong person. Our boss Yifan is someone who even dares to rob the military."


    Wang Yanrui also sighed and said, "Well, this time you did not see wrong people. Their team is too powerful. I heard that they are called the Heavenly Rock Group. They are divided into five teams. They are named after the Five Birds. All of them are Evolution Cultivators and their captains are all Tier 3."


    "Hehe, it''s the same thing. Show yourself and let our boss see. We are also capable of doing practical things. Perhaps all of these survivors will be under our control in the future. Follow this boss closely. Don''t have any other thoughts. Our boss is not a merciful master."


    "Bang!" On the second floor of the underground garage, a well-parked car suddenly flipped over with a bang. Arge hole opened in the cement floor under the car. A giant snake flew out of the hole. Behind the snake head, there seemed to be a person squatting, scaring Hu Bin and Wang Yanrui who were chatting.


    However, they were lucky that they had actually seen this giant snake, but the ordinary survivors who were resting in the corner were all scared out of their wits.


    Someone shouted, "Snake  Big snake!" "A monster has attacked. Run!"


    "What are you panicking about? Our boss is back. Don''t make a fuss. That snake is our boss''s pet and won''t casually hurt anyone." Before everyone could escape, Hu Bin reacted early and shouted.


    When the survivors heard Hu Bin''s words, they were stunned. They had also seen evolvers. They probably knew that these evolvers had some special abilities, but they never knew that there were mutated beasts that could be controlled. If the snake showed any signs of charging over, they would definitely immediately run towards the first floor.


    A momentter, when they saw that the snake didn''t rush over to attack at all, they were relieved. The panic just now hadpletely disappeared. All of them looked at Yifan curiously. This was the first time they had seen the real leader of this team since they were rescued.


    As soon as Yifan and Cauliflower broke out of the ground, they heard Hu Bin''s shout. They sighed in their hearts, "Is Hu Bin still able to react very quickly?"


    "Boss, you''re back!" Hu Bin quickly walked over and pulled the woman behind him. "This is my woman, Wang Yanrui."


    Yifan nodded his head and said, "Yes, that''s fine. Did Nian Chen and the otherse to pick someone?"


    Hu Bin immediately said with a serious expression, "Yes, Team Nian, Team Zhou, Team Ji, Team Liao, Team Song. They all picked about 10 people and left. They went to the first floor of the garage to train."


    Yifan nodded again and said, "Alright, help me manage these people. Don''t worry, since I want to use you, I won''t treat you and your woman badly."


    "Yes!" This time, it was Hu Bin and his woman who spoke in unison.


    Yifan stopped talking and walked to the first floor of the garage. Cauliflower followed behind Yifan. One person and one snake quickly disappeared from the second floor of the garage.


    The survivors all sighed in disbelief. It was such a big snake with a helmet on its head. It obediently followed behind that ordinary youth, causing the hearts of these survivors to be shocked. This evolver was truly terrifying.


    The first floor of the underground garage.


    Everyone was sweating profusely as they trained. Behind each team were a dozen or so rookies. They were training with them. These should be the people they had chosen.


    Yi Fan nced over. Ji Ruoxue and Song Yixin''s team recruited female rookies, while Zhou Xin, Eyesses, and Qiang Zi all had male and female rookies. They were roughly half each.


    Everyone stopped when they saw Yifan and Cauliflowering from afar. A momentter, Yifan walked in front of everyone.


    "All captains, follow me. The deputy captain will lead the team to continue training." As he spoke, he led the captain of the Five Birds Squad towards the cart.


    The new members who were still training were all curious. Behind Song Yiyi, Chen Yan obediently asked, "Vice-team, is that the team leader you mentioned?"


    Song Yiyi nodded and said, "Yes, he is the group leader. However, rest assured, the group leader is very kind to our people and will not force you to do anything. After a long time, you will understand and will be very d that we have chosen you to join the organization."


    Chen Yan, who was behind Song Yixin, gossiped and asked, "Lieutenant, are you all ssmates?"


    Song Yiyi looked back at the poor girl who had been imprisoned and sighed, "Well, he is our senior. He is our group leader now. Without him, many of us here might have the same fate as you."


    Chen Yan looked at Yi Fan and the others absentmindedly. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. Behind her, Zheng Yueru and the girls who were locked in the same room were also looking at Yi Fan and the others who were absent-minded.


    Song Yiyi looked at the crowd and said, "Don''t think too much. Work hard and train. The team leader never raises cripples. If I''m not wrong, as long as you can be our official team members, the team leader will grant you an opportunity to evolve."


    Everyone immediately regained their senses when they heard this. The opportunity to evolve was bestowed upon that man. He was actually able to bestow on others the opportunity to evolve.


    Chen Yan asked in surprise, "Vice Captain, are you saying that the team leader can allow us to evolve?"


    Song Yiyi said, "Well, I''m giving you a chance. Whether you seed or not depends on yourselves."


    Chen Yan no longer spoke, but his eyes lit up with raging mes. He must seize this opportunity. He must definitely, definitely, I don''t want to be reduced to a pet being molested by others again. I want to be an evolver. I want to be a powerful evolver just like the vice captain.


    It wasn''t just her, the women behind her who had experienced terrible destruction and ravage all burst out with great fighting spirit.


    On the first floor of the underground garage, next to the supplies truck.


    Yifan said, "Qiangzi, on the second floor of the basement, there''s a hole. Have your team''s Zhao Kai use an earth element ability to create a tunnel in the southeast direction for us to enter and exit in the future."


    "You five teams will lead half of the old and new members out to hunt zombies every day. The other half of the old and new members will stay in the underground garage for training. Your captain and deputy captain will also lead the team one day a day. You can guarantee that two of the five of you will lead the team every day. You can make your own arrangements."


    ''"Kill as many crystal cores as you can while maintaining your own safety. This is also the first checkpoint for those new members. I will let Fei Na take care of you in the dark to protect the safety of the personnel."


    "Outside the hospital, there are a lot of First Grade zombies and a lot of Second Grade zombies. There are probably some Third Grade zombies, but they should be very rare. If you encounter them, you captains should be able to handle them."


    "You can take your firearms out. However, I advise you not to rely too much on firearms. Don''t forget your roots. It''s best to use the method of attracting monsters. Remember not to shoot rashly so as to avoid attracting the attention of too many zombies and causing unnecessary losses. The reserve team will temporarily not issue guns to prevent idents."


    "The five of you should be familiar with the location and know-how of the eight meridians of the Odd Meridians, right? You should know everything you need to do!"


    "Clear!" Everyone said in unison,


    "Since it''s clear, then let''s act!" Everyone quickly left.


    After everyone left, Yi Fan patrolled in the cart and discovered that there were still quite a few dried rats in the cart. These dried rats were ced in the dregs cart by Yi Fan before, but after Yi Fan robbed Company Commander Sun''s car, he was transferred to the military transport cart.


    Yi Fan retrieved some dried rat meat and released dozens of bags of rice, melons, fruits, and vegetables from his interspatial ring. People who trained every day had to keep up with their diet. Otherwise, it would be easy for their bodies to copse while practicing.


    Yifan walked towards his parents'' troop carriage and heard it as soon as he approached.


    "Fei Na, Xiao Fan has been out for so long. Is there anything wrong?" Mom said anxiously.


    "Auntie, don''t worry! Brother Fan is very powerful now. No matter how many zombies there are, they won''t be able to hurt Brother Fan. Moreover, Brother Fan must have a n to leave." Fei Na had a rxed expression on her face. Her current trust in Yifan could be said to be blind.


    Before his mother could speak, Yifan had already opened the door and said, "What are you talking about? Didn''t Ie back?"


    "It''s good to be back. You don''t know how worried Mom is about you. When we came in, we saw a lot of zombies running over." Mom smiled and said, "It''s good to be back. You don''t know how worried Mom is."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I have my limits. Just take a good rest. I will stabilize as soon as possible so that the two of you don''t have to run around with me." Yifan replied.


    Mom sighed and said, "It''s good that you have such a heart. Don''t force yourself too much. Follow your own path. Your father and I can''t help you anymore. We can only try our best not to cause any trouble for you."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Don''t worry, I have some confidence in my heart."


    After saying that, he pulled Fei Na out of the car. There were quite a few cars in the underground garage. Yifan pulled Fei Na to find a running car and pulled Fei Na to the back seat. "Fei Na, from tomorrow onwards, the Five Birds Squad will start hunting zombies outside. Watch them from the shadows. There are newbies among them. You''re too useless for snacks."


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Well, I see. What''s the situation outside?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "More than 100,000 zombies have surrounded the hospital. They won''t fade for at least three days, right? However, Cauliflower will escape. I asked Qiangzi to arrange for Zhao Kai to go get the tunnel."


    Fei Na asked expectantly, "What about the harvest this time?"


    Yi Fan said happily, "Needless to say, your men have already stepped out. Of course, they have to return with full loads."


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said, "What a stinking fart!"


    Yi Fan looked at her and said, "Fina, I bet you lostst time. I was the one who got to the top floor first."


    Fei Na immediately pretended to be stupid and said, "No, I''ve already arrived. I just didn''t show up."


    "Oh, then do you have any requests?" Yifan seemed to recognize it.


    "Ah? I... I... haven''t thought it through yet!" Fei Na hesitated for a long time. Obviously, she did not expect Yifan to admit it so abnormally. She did not react for a while and immediately revealed herself.


    Yi Fanughed loudly, "Fina, you won''t lie." As he spoke, he pulled Fina over and hugged her.


    Fei Na quietly leaned on Yifan''s shoulder and said calmly, "Well, Brother Fan, what do you want?"


    Yifan didn''t say anything. He just pointed his finger at his cheek.


    Fina immediately understood and smiled. She kissed Yi Fan and wanted to dodge, but she was hugged by Yi Fan. She closed her eyes and kissed Fina deeply on her sexy lips. She broke her teeth and forcefully sucked on her pink tongue. Fina hugged Yi Fan tightly and clumsily responded to Yi Fan.


    A momentter, with his lips parted, Fei Na leaned against Yifan''s shoulders with a red face. The two of them sat quietly in the car and no one spoke again. This moment of tranquility allowed the two of them to enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 71: Hunting Zombies

    Chapter 71: Hunting Zombies


    7:00 a.m. May 17, 2030.


    Inside a running car, Yifan opened his eyes. His eyes shone brightly. Yifan had cultivated the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony all night. The leather refinement chapter had already reached a small sess. One had to know that Xiao Cheng''s leather refinement was actually very strong.


    Yifan was struck by the Ghost Child Corpse King in the battle yesterday. Although he tried his best to dodge, he was still scratched by the w wind. If it wasn''t for Yifan''s small sess in skin refining, it wouldn''t have ended so easily. Yifan''s skin was already iparably tough under normal conditions, and his body was even more solid as golden soup when he circted his rock energy. His defense was extremely strong.


    Yi Fan practiced a top-notch cultivation technique, Yi Fan had already started cultivating the contents of the second chapter of Tendon Refinement after reaching the Small Skin Refinement stage. There was basically no overview of the second chapter of Tendon Refinement. There were only some body drawings and nine sets of body movements. Yi Fan took advantage of everyone''s asleepst night to try these movements. They were very different from yoga movements and were extremely difficult.


    Right now, Yi Fan could onlyplete the first four sets of movements. Every time he finished practicing a set of movements, he would immediately sit in the back seat of the car.


    And began to absorb a strange rock called jade rock.


    It could be said that his harvest was not shallow. Yifan clearly felt that his meridians had greatly increased in toughness, and even the width and thickness of his meridians were slightly wider than before. In this way, he would be able to transmit more and faster energy than the others in theter stages. It was simply heaven defying.


    The so-called tendon refinement is not only the meridians, but also thebination of the joints between bones, including ligaments, periosteum, soft tissues between joints, and various fluids. All of these can be collectively referred to as "tendon". When it is supported outwards, it will produce tension;


    This tension allows our bone frames to be pulled, pulled, and bound by gravity, allowing the tendons and bones of the human body to form a shelf that is connected together. It can also produce sticity through expansion and contraction, and this sticity is what ismonly called "strength" in China''s Nei Jia Fist.


    Yi Fan wasn''t a martial arts expert in his previous life. However, he saw that the Heavenly Rock Sect''s understanding of muscles and bones seemed to be simr to Huaxia''s inner boxing. The difference was that the Heavenly Rock Sect had used strange rocks and rocks to assist in the process of cultivating, making the effect even more outstanding. After cultivating, the power would be iparably frightening.


    After a night of cultivation, Yi Fan''s tendons were tempered by a magical rock like Jade Resin Rock. This made his tendons stronger, tougher, more stretchable, and his body''s defensive and anti-extreme abilities also improved significantly.


    After passing a test, Yifan discovered that his body strength and speed had been increased by two to three times. Moreover, his body''s flexibility had also been greatly improved under Yifan''s painful cold sweat.


    This kind of cultivation made Yifan feel satisfied. He was fine. Half of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had already gone out to hunt zombies. At this moment, Yifan was rarely at ease and began to study his own cultivation methods.


    Sometimes, Yifan was even wondering if he should find an old forest deep in the mountains to cultivate for a few years. Unfortunately, this was the early Doomsday, and it was the golden age of power development.


    The hardships he had gone through in his previous life had allowed him to know that there were no great drawbacks brought about by power or backers. Therefore, in this life, he had to personally create an iparably powerful power.


    All of this was just an illusion. Yi Fan began to cultivate again. He gave Qiangzi full authority over the matters outside. The two captains who went out to lead the team today were Eyesses and Zhou Xin, while Yi Fan gave Qiangzi all the matters in the garage.


    In a small shop a few blocks away from the front gate of the hospital, the floor suddenly exploded. 55 people walked out one after another. Since thest rat tide, the old members of the five birds of Heavenly Rock squad were nine or ten.


    They were led by Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Song Yiyi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, and a few others. Each team consisted of five old members and five new members. Fina, on the other hand, had long since hidden herself in the dark. Fina would not show herself unless she was in danger.


    At this moment, everyone was armed to the teeth. On their left and right legs, they were carrying a field battle bag. On their backs was a tactical bag with some ammunition. Each of the old yers had sharp weapons hanging from their waists and tactical backpacks on their backs. There was food and ammunition for the day inside.


    The new members were all wearing light armor as they held the weapons that Brother Xiong had obtained from the canteen, such as fire axes, street machetes, and so on. They were also equipped with a battle bag between their legs, and there was only a pistol inside.


    Eyesses was the first to jump out of the tunnel. Momentster, everyone left the tunnel. Instantly, the shop where the clothes were bought became a little crowded. The clothes and seats in the shop were arranged neatly. It was obvious that the door had not been opened since the apocalypse erupted.


    "Zhao Kai, the exit of this tunnel looks good. You seem to have put in some effort." Eyesses looked at the surroundings and said to the tall man.


    However, Zhao Kai said modestly, "This small matter is nothing. Compared to the Nian team, it is far inferior."


    Eyesses chuckled and said, "Alright, don''t tter me. It''s done beautifully!"


    Without further ado, he directly said to Zhou Xin, "Brother, your eyesight is good. There will definitely be dangers outside the door. Look at the surrounding situation and where we are at the front door of the hospital. We need to simplify our route and fight efficiently."


    ''"Kacha..." ''"Eyesses," Zhou Xin said, pointing his left hand at the back of the door. "In this direction, a straight line is less than 3,000 meters away from the front door of the hospital. However, it''s impossible for us to walk in a straight line, but this way is also the shortest route."


    "Alright, follow them all. The old team members are in front and the new team members are behind. Hurry up and follow them." Eyesses quickly ordered.


    Momentster, a group of people rushed forward at top speed. The new team members looked at the outside world curiously. They were all people who hadn''t left the hospital cafeteria since the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow came from the family, The window of the dpidated store rushed out. He threw his sses straight into the ground. The sses reacted like lightning. He raised his hand and stabbed out. The ck figure let out a wail. Arge hole was pierced in his abdomen. He fell to the ground and twitched incessantly. Not a single drop of blood flowed out from the wound. On the contrary, it gave off an extremely unpleasant smell of burnt meat. Only then did the recruits realize that it was a cat. It was as big as a wolf dog. It was a ss 1 mutated cat.


    "Puchi !" Eyesses immediately took a step forward and pierced into the head of the First Grade Mutated Cat. He took out the crystal core. Eyesses allowed an old member to carry the cat, and everyone began to move forward again.


    Eyesses said as he ran, "Be careful. We are already in the city. The current city is extremely dangerous. Now that the zombies have been summoned to the hospital by the Corpse King, it''s better not to be careless. There are still many mutated creatures in the city."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but they secretly raised their vignce. The new members also came back to their senses when they saw the captain releasing lightning energy. Seeing that everyone, even the old team members, had be cautious, they followed closely behind everyone, not daring to ck off in the slightest.


    Everyone had only traveled about 1000 meters, but they didn''t kill 10 mutated beasts. Most of them were cats and dogs. Soon, they stopped in a low-rise building block on both sides.


    Eyesses arranged, "You all go up to the house. I''ll go wee the zombiester. After I go over, you guys will start shooting. I''ll leave Zhou Xin to you. I''ll go fetch the zombies."


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Go, leave this ce to me."


    Eyesses carried a cat corpse from one of the team members'' hands and continued forward for another kilometer. Then, he used his gun to pierce two more holes in the cat corpse. This time, he did not use the power of thunder. It was just an ordinary stab, and the wound was not charred.


    In an instant, the blood from the cat''s corpse slowly flowed out. The zombies still didn''t respond, When he walked another two kilometers and approached the front door of the hospital, only about 500 meters away, some zombies finally asked about the smell of blood. They instantly roared frantically and rushed towards the sses. This roar was like a signal that attracted the attention of more than a thousand zombies from the periphery and quickly rushed towards the sses'' team.


    Eyesses held the cat corpse and rushed to the team''s position. In a short moment, he arrived at Zhou Xin''s ambush position. Zhou Xin and the others were at the window of the second floor of the low building. In the window, the guns of the Wind God were pointed downstairs. Eyesses ran wildly and threw the cat corpse in the middle of the ambush.


    Without stopping, they sprinted forward and leapt to the second floor. At this moment, the corpses finally arrived. They smelled the thick smell of blood and continued to pounce towards the cat corpse''s location to snatch food.


    "Shoot!" Zhou Xin and Eyesses said almost in unison.


    "Dada  Dada!" The Wind God Assault Rifle spat out tongues of mes. Everyone was not an expert with guns, and Yifan had taught them how to shoot. However, more than a thousand zombies had packed the entire block. Even a blind man wouldn''t miss, right?


    Everyone''s gaze swept wildly. In a short moment, countless people were killed and wounded in the group. Some Second Grade zombies jumped up to attack everyone. However, the moment they jumped up, Zhou Xin''s arrows would blow their heads off and fall into the group of zombies.


    Soon, almost a thousand zombies fell down. There were about three or four hundred zombies below. These zombies were still jumping up desperately. The doors below were blocked. The intelligence of a first-grade zombie did not know how to go upstairs, but a slightly smarter second-grade zombie did not know how to open the door.


    He also only knew how to jump, Some Second Grade zombies even began to flee. In less than five minutes, all of the zombies were lying on the ground. Of course, there were still survivors. However, they had lost their ability to move. Eyesses shouted loudly, "Get down here, quickly collect the crystal cores, and quickly leave. The smell of blood here is too strong, and it will attract more zombies soon."


    As he spoke, he was the first to jump down from the second floor. His spear danced wildly and stabbed into the heads of the zombies. Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Song Yiyi, and the others quickly jumped down from them. Their main job was to repair their sabers, while the veterans quickly went downstairs to collect crystal cores and put them into their tactical bags.


    As for the new members, they looked at the scene of hell downstairs. Their legs were weak and they couldn''t even walk, so there was no need to mention helping them.


    A gorgeous girl was the first to ovee her fear and disgust. She also vomited and spat out all of them. She began to gather them behind the old team members. If there were any who were still alive, she used the fire axe in her hand to smash the heads of the zombies fiercely.


    With the first one, there was a second one. In just a minute or two, those new yers quickly came to their senses. They were all very clear about their current status. Song Yiyi looked at Chen Yan encouragingly. He was the first one toe down from Chen Yan, which made Song Yiyi feel very respectful.


    There was another male student in Zhou Xin''s team who came down, but his legs were trembling. He almost got scratched by the zombie. Fortunately, Zhang Liang''s spiritual force tentacle grabbed him, and the other tentacle pierced through the zombie''s head.


    Zhou Xin, who was usually so angry that he didn''t know how to speak, even cursed, "Holy shit, are you a man? You''re not even a woman. Go back and let you scram back into the ranks of the ordinary survivors. Don''t embarrass yourself for me."


    "Zhou Xin, give him a chance. He will get used to it in the future. If he dares toe down, it proves that he still has the courage to face it. It''s just that he may not be used to it. Also, don''t underestimate women." Eyesses grinned as he patched his knife.


    ''"There are quite a few powerful beauties in our team. For example, the one we can''t see may have already heard your words. Don''t let them think that you look down on women. Otherwise, you will be very tragic. Don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Only then did Zhou Xin react. He immediately covered his mouth and said, "No way, they''re not that stingy, are they?"


    He walked to the man whose legs were trembling and patted him on the shoulder, "Hurry up and collect them. You weren''t scared when they were alive. Now you''re scared. You said the wrong thing. Hurry up and get some work done."


    The man also felt the strength in Zhou Xin''s hand, as if he was inspired. He stopped trembling and turned around to start collecting.


    Song Yiyi was the first woman to be unhappy. She patched her saber and said, "Zhou Xin, I remember. When I reach Third Grade, we should have a good spar so that you don''t underestimate our women."


    "Ai  Ai  Ai! I said, don''t be like this, can''t I admit defeat?" Zhou Xin said with some distress.


    Song Yiyi smiled and said, "This is not possible. This is rted to the dignity of our women. I think even if I don''t defend it, Sister Ruoxue, Sister Wanyao, Sister Fei Na will still stand up and defend it."


    Zhou Xin felt even more headache when he heard the names of these three people. He said speechlessly, "Yi Yi, please let go! I said the wrong thing, can''t I?"


    Song Yiyi chuckled and did not reply.


    Zhou Xin shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. When he turned around, a green light shed in his eyes and quickly dimmed down.


    In just three to five minutes, everyone had already gathered the zombies. The zombies in the distance had already rushed over. This time, there were around 3000 zombies.


    Eyesses nced at them and immediately said, "Let''s retreat. We''ll run backwards first, pull some distance, and kill them when the number of corpses is less than 2,000."


    When everyone heard his words, they immediately sprinted wildly.


    At the top of a building they couldn''t see, a in-clothed man holding a telescope seemed to be watching the entire battle.


    He murmured, "This Zhu Yifan''s team doesn''t seem to be very good. Forget it, it''s better to report the news to the captain and let him decide."


    A momentter, he saw that Eyesses and the others had disappeared. He put away his binocrs and turned to walk downstairs, revealing a tattoo on his neck that looked like a snake.

 Chapter 72: Thorned Snake Attack

    Chapter 72: Thorned Snake Attack


    In an ordinary hotel in LY County.


    In a room on the third floor, a in-clothed man with a somewhat mature appearance stood by the window. Not far behind him, there was a in-clothed man standing.


    The in-clothed man said, "Captain, we''ve found the whereabouts of their team."


    "Zhu Yeqing, did you discover Zhu Yifan so quickly?"


    "No, but the second-inmand of his small team showed up. They didn''t show much strength. They were hunting zombies with the weapons they snatched from Company Commander Sun." Zhu Yeqing was the code name of this in-clothed man, and it was him who was speaking at this moment.


    Old Cheng said contemptuously, "If that''s the case, then it''s Commander Sun who lied about his military intelligence to cover up his ipetence? What a piece of trash!"


    Then he thought, "Follow behind them now and keep an eye on their every move. Don''t get caught. I''ll immediately inform all the members that we''re going to take them down at once."


    Zhu Yeqing said disdainfully, "Captain, don''t worry. If they want to find out that I still have to train for another hundred or eighty years, then I''ll go first."


    "Zhu Yeqing, don''t underestimate anyone. The world has changed. In the past, with our excellent military counselor''s quality and skills, such a team of college students could be crushed without any effort."


    ''"But now, they are evolvers. Lions fight rabbits and use their full strength. This is the first mission of our squad. It concerns our squad''s position in the Zhou n in the future, so this mission must not be lost. Do you understand?"


    Only then did the in-clothed man say seriously, "Understood, Captain!" After saying that, he walked out of the room.


    On a street near LY County Hospital.


    At this time, the streets once again surged with corpses. Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Song Yiyi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, and the others led the group to fight with the zombies on the streets. At this time, there were less than a hundred zombies on the streets, but there were more than a thousand corpses on the ground.


    Eyesses and the others still split up the zombies that were chasing after them and exterminated them in two parts. This time, it took more than an hour, and their ammunition was almost used.


    Next, if they wanted to kill the zombies again, it wouldn''t be that simple. They had to fight the zombies head-on.


    This would be a real test for the rookies.


    Thest zombie fell to the ground. Eyesses shouted, "Hurry up and clean up the crystal core. Although this ce is a few blocks away from the hospital, Eyesses is still worried about rming the zombies. Fighting against these small-scale zombies in the city is done quickly and without dy."


    Very quickly, everyone packed up their crystal cores and prepared to leave the block quickly. Zhou Xin looked at the top floor of a building with some confusion, but he didn''t say anything. Everyone had been fighting hard for more than two hours now. It was already 10 o''clock, and their stamina had also been exhausted.


    Eyesses brought everyone to a small supermarket and went straight in. After rummaging around, they found some messy food and drinks. Eyesses picked up a bottle of grape juice and opened the lid to drink a few mouthfuls of it. "Come in. There''s still some food here. Everyone, eat whatever you want. Don''t be so polite with me."


    Everyone walked in, but there was still a person outside. sses nced at him, and it was Zhou Xin.


    He casually picked up another bottle of c and walked out to ask, "Zhou Xin, is there anything wrong?" And threw the c at Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin caught C and said with some seriousness, "En, sses, we seem to have been followed. Along the way, I have already seen the same person on different top floors. Three times, and thest two times I was very cautious. Only the first time I obviously didn''t expect to see him, he swaggered around looking at us with military binocrs."


    Eyesses said with a gloomy expression, "Well, three times, it can''t be a coincidence. Is there anything special about that person?"


    Zhou Xin: "Nothing special, looks very ordinary, but there is a snake-shaped tattoo on the back of the neck, looks like he is not an ordinary person, very capable."


    Eyesses revealed a thoughtful expression and said, "He didn''t approach. He was just observing. He might be from the military. Last time, Yifan told Company Commander Sun to inform the military about our joining the military. Now, we don''t know if the other party is an enemy or a friend. Let''s hold back for the time being. Watch his actions."


    Zhou Xin opened the c and drank two mouthfuls of it. "Alright, I also feel that that person should be a soldier. Furthermore, it is very likely that he is not an ordinary soldier. If it weren''t for my eyes the next two times, an ordinary person would definitely not have noticed him."


    Eyesses said, "Go in and find something to eat. Eat as much as you can. We can''t take it away anyway."


    Zhou Xin nodded and walked in. His sses narrowed as he looked at the tall buildings around him. With his eyesight, it was impossible for him to discover anything. A momentter, he also entered the small supermarket.


    On the top floor of a ten-story building.


    The in-clothed man appeared again. He felt that his caution was somewhat ridiculous. How could the other party discover him? The captain was too cautious.


    Every time, he was at least one to two kilometers away from them. Even if they were evolvers, and apart from the first time he observed them, he didn''t have any cover around him. In thest two observations, he only revealed half of his head.


    However, he didn''t know that because of his imprudent observation for the first time, there weren''t only one person who discovered him, but two. One of them was quietly looking at him not far away from him.


    Fei Na had been assigned a protection team by Yifan, so she had to control the situation around the team. When she discovered that Eyesses and the others were using guns to kill the zombies, there would be no danger for the time being. She climbed to the top of a high-rise building and began to patrol the surroundings. This way, she could quickly grasp the situation around the team.


    However, this gave him an unexpected harvest. She saw a reflection on a building not too far away from her. At that time, she did not care, but she did not feelpletely at ease. Afterwards, when Eyesses and the others used guns to kill the zombies, she once again climbed to the top floor of a building. This time, she was sure that someone was observing their team.


    When Eyesses and the others finished the battle and walked towards the small supermarket, she decided to take a look. At this time, she was already very close to the man. She was less than five meters behind him. Seeing him carefully looking at Eyesses and the others'' group, she still did not show up.


    Right at this moment, the personalmunicator on that person''s body sounded.


    "Zhu Yeqing, how''s your surveince?"


    Zhu Yeqing knelt beside the wall and took out his military binocrs to look at the supermarket they entered. "Captain, they are all resting in a small supermarket on Bin Wenlu."


    "Alright, continue to monitor them. It''s best to find the hiding ces of the rest of them. I will lead the team and wait for news of you at any time. If necessary, I will attack decisively and finish this mission in one go."


    Zhu Yeqing: I see. Captain, don''t worry. I will keep an eye on them.


    "The call is temporarily over."


    Fina sighed in her heart after hearing this. It seemed that she was spying on them. She had to tell her sses this news as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. The enemy was in the dark and we were in the open. This person seemed to be a spy. If she killed him now, she would alert the other party.


    After discussing with Eyesses and the others, he decided that he would definitely be observing from the side of the building nearby. If he wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be in a hurry at this moment.


    Fei Na quietly left. He exploded as fast as he could along the way. In just a few minutes, he arrived at the supermarket where Eyesses and the others were. At this moment, Eyesses and the others were about to leave.


    A person suddenly appeared behind the crowd. Fei Na''s appearance frightened the new members half to death, and some even cried out in rm.


    Fei Na said, "Nian Chen, Zhou Xin,e in."


    Eyesses and Zhou Xin weren''t surprised. They both knew that something must have happened, otherwise Fei Na wouldn''t have appeared casually.


    "Fei Na, what''s wrong?" Eyesses said immediately.


    Fei Na said seriously, "Nian Chen, Zhou Xin, we are being monitored. Right now, about a kilometer behind us, someone is monitoring us. These people should be our enemies."


    Zhou Xin said, "I told Eyesses about this. Is there a poisonous snake tattoo on that person''s neck? How can you be sure that they are enemies?"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "There are tattoos. Without his knowledge, I heard themmunicating with each other using their personalmunicator. I vaguely heard the opposite party say that they wanted to catch me in one go."


    Eyesses thought, "If that''s the case, we need to react quickly. Otherwise, we''ll be in a passive position. We need to find them first, and then we need to notify Yi Fan with our personalmunicator."


    Fei Na said, "Eyesses, bring all your team members to the tunnel entrance and let them return to the warehouse area immediately. I can sense that our opponent is not a simple character. They are also a small team. The scout just now is a Second Grade Evolution. I will continue to track them down in the opposite direction."


    Zhou Xin said, "If you want to pull them out, sses, the two of us are the best bait."


    Eyesses finally pped his hands and said, "Alright, then it''s settled. Fei Na, you''ll notify Yifan."


    Zhu Yeqing closely monitored the supermarket''s every move. He saw Nian Chen and the others purposefully walking towards a certain ce. It was not like when they started killing zombies, they only ran far away from the hospital. Furthermore, their speed this time wasn''t very fast, so he immediately moved along with them.


    More than 20 minutester, he changed several buildings and finally saw Nian Chen and the others enter a clothing store. Moreover, five minutes had passed since they entered this time.


    Only then did Zhu Yeqing see Nian Chene out again. However, this time, only Nian Chen and the man with the bow on his back came out. It seemed like Zhou Xin from the information. Before the apocalypse, he had been able to shoot arrows urately. It was a long-range attack. In that case, he would have to be dealt with first before the others could be killed at will.


    This seemed to be their nest. Indeed, they were university students. They chose a nest so casually. This kind of opponent was really boring. Zhu Yeqing''s interest was somewhat dimmed.


    "Eyesses and Zhou Xin are sitting at the entrance of the store smoking cigarettes. It seems that the two of them are still chatting."


    "Captain, I found theirir. They are all in the Jack''s clothing store on New Star Road." Zhu Yeqing said to his ear,


    "Is that so? Zhu Yeqing, you did a good job this time. After returning, I will apply for a crystal core for you to be the fourth Tier 3 of the Viper Squad." On the other hand, he seemed to be a little happy.


    Zhu Yeqing did not expect happiness toe so quickly. He said ecstatically, "Thank you, captain, I will definitely not let down the captain''s cultivation."


    Zhu Yeqing looked at Zhou Xin and Eyesses with disdain, and even showed a trace of pity in her eyes.


    He had never thought of such a simple mission, and he was about to be the fourth Third Grade Evolution of the Thorned Snake Squad. This was simply a pleasant surprise.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that a beautiful French girl standing beside him had also revealed a look of disdain towards him.


    Aftermunicating with Yi Fan, Fina''s eyes shed with mockery, and the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile.

 Chapter 73: The Road of Pretending to Be Tough

    Chapter 73: The Road of Pretending to Be Tough


    In LY County, there was a seven or eight-storey roof.


    A rather sophisticated looking man, with six men who exuded the aura of a soldier, stood behind a typeface billboard. They were all observing the entrance of a clothing store called Jack across the street.


    They were all armed with sharp weapons, well-equipped, and their eyes were sharp. They were no ordinary soldiers at first nce. Two of them had alloy knives on their backs, and there were quite a few guns on the ground behind them.


    Two lightning-type anti-equipment sniper rifles, one ravaged Gatling machine gun, and two heavy rocketunchers. These were all top-notch firearms in China, and this was where their confidencey.


    They were the Thorned Snake Squad, and this old man was the captain of this squad, code-named Five-Step Snake


    The Thorned Snake Evolution Team had a total of eight people. Apart from the captain, the Five-Step Snake, they were.


    Vice Captain--Bungarus, Bungarus.


    Members-White-browed Agkistrodon, ck-browed Agkistrodon, Bamboo Leaf Green, Rattlesnake, Cobra.


    They were no ordinary people. Before the apocalypse, they were the special forces of the military. They were orphans. The Zhou n provided for them to grow up and brought them into the special forces within the n''s sphere of influence to receive the strictest training. They could be said to be the private forces of the Zhou n. Of course, in the eyes of some people, they were nothing more than dogs of the Zhou n.


    Their loyalty to the Zhou n was extremely high. After the apocalypse erupted, all of them who had served in C City mysteriously disappeared. They were secretly frozen and nurtured by Zhou Weiguo. Now, all of them were already evolvers, and their evolution levels were not low.


    Captain Five-Step Snake, Third Grade Evolution with Excellent Grade Wind Ability and S Grade Speed Ability


    Lieutenant Golden Ring Snake, Level A Innate Strength Third Grade Evolution.


    Lieutenant Silver Ring Snake, Level A Innate Speed Third Grade Evolution.


    yer Cobra, Level B Innate Strength Second Grade Evolution.


    yer Zhu Yeqing, Level B Innate Speed Second Grade Evolution.


    yer rattlesnake, rank two ordinary evolver.


    A member of the White-browed Agkistrodon, a Second Grade ordinary Evolution.


    ck-browed Agkistrodon, Second Grade ordinary Evolution.


    Five-step Snake looked at his powerful teammates behind him. His confidence had already begun to expand. There might be more than one team like this in the Zhou n, but they were only in the hands of different people. Thinking about that student named Zhu Yifan, he was so ignorant that he actually dared to kill the son of the Zhou n''s n Head.


    Five-step Snake looked at the location of the clothing store opposite him and quicklyid out his n.


    "White-browed Agkistrodon, equip yourself with a lightning sniper rifle. Go to their stronghold at 10 o''clock and find your own sniper spot.


    "ck-browed Agkistrodon, you are also equipped with a lightning sniper rifle. Go to their stronghold at 4 o''clock and search for your own sniper spot.


    "Rattlesnake, equip Ravaged Gatling. Go to their 8 o''clock location and find your own shooting location."


    "Cobra, equip yourself with a heavy rocketuncher. Go to their 1 o''clock position and find your own shooting position."


    "Krait, Silver Ring Snake, apany me to meet that student organization. I hope that Zhu Yifan can be stronger or smarter. Otherwise, I feel like I''m bullying a child." Five-step Snake said with a hint of contempt.


    "You guys listen to my orders and shoot himter. This Zhu Yifan is doomed. If he is smart, we might be able to bring him back alive and let the Patriarch handle it. This way, we can be considered to havepleted the mission perfectly. After we return, perhaps Team Zhou or even Patriarch will prepare a surprise for us."


    "Zhu Yeqing, continue to monitor that location. Put up your lightning sniper rifle and wait for my orders." Five-step Snake said in his headset.


    "Captain, Zhu Yeqing has received it!" Zhu Yeqing, who was on the roof, immediately replied.


    Five-step Snake turned around and said seriously, "This operation is only allowed to seed and not fail. If anyone screws up, I''ll pull his head out and move!"


    The White-browed Agkistrodon, ck-browed Agkistrodon, Rattlesnake, and Eye Snake instantly shot out. They all found their own shooting positions.


    When Yifan heard that Fei Na had sent a message through his personalmunication equipment, a sharp look shed in his eyes. Heughed wildly in his heart, "I didn''t expect that Zhou Weiguo would send a Thorn Snake Squad to kill me after learning that Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming died at my hands. Isn''t it true that our enemies didn''t gather?"


    In hisst life in Yifan, there were the figures of the Thorned Snake Squad. In order to please Cao Xuefeng, Zhou Ming recruited them to surround the vige house with Cao Xuefeng''s men. However, they were somewhat tragic. In the end, they were inspired by Yifan''s bloody destruction. Everyone turned into ashes together.


    However, in this life, Yifan would let them die once more. Yifan gathered all the captains and vice captains of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad in the underground garage.


    Currently, there were five people in the cafeteria, including Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Song Yixin, Ling Wanyao, and Deng Ting.


    After Yi Fan thought about it, there were only eight enemies. Since it shouldn''t be possible for all eight of them to be Third Grade, then he only needed to take the captain level to fight. He should be safe. After all, the other party was a Special Forces soldier, so it would be safer for the captain to take action.


    Looking at the five people in front of him, Yifan said, "Captains and vice captains, there is an eight-man squad outside trying to kill us."


    "ording to my estimation, it might be the survivors'' base in C City, the Zhou n''s Evolution Team. The members of this team should be from the Special Forces. They are here to kill us. They must also haverge caliber, anti-materiel heavy weapons."


    "Follow me this time. Song Yixin, Ji Ruoxue, and Qiangzi, the three of you will go out with me to meet them. Ling Wanyao, Zhang Liang, Song Yiyi, Deng Ting, and Wang Yang, the five of you will lead the team in the garage to stand by. If you need me, I will contact you through the personalmunication device."


    "Alright, now it''s over. Ji Ruoxue, Song Yixin, Qiangzi, I have a mission for you."


    "Song Yixin, go call Zhao Kai over. We''ll talk as we walk..." Yi Fan said whilemunicating with Cauliflower through the contract in his mind.


    A momentter, everyone, Yi Fan, and Cai Hua walked towards the entrance.


    At the entrance of Jack''s clothing store.


    Zhou Xin had already activated his innate skill-the Eagle Eye with Vertical Eyes. He began to closely watch his surroundings. From the beginning until now, he had discovered four enemies hiding in hiding. The four of them were all in extremely secret locations.


    They were at 10 o''clock, 4 o''clock, 8 o''clock, and 1 o''clock, respectively, where he and his sses were. Furthermore, each of them held heavy anti-equipment weapons in their hands, causing Zhou Xin to be somewhat nervous. He quickly conveyed the positions of the four of them in detail in his headphones.


    After sending out the message, Yifan''s voice rang out from all the headphones of the participants.


    Not even 10 minutes after Zhou Xin sent out the message, Five-step Snake, Krait, and Silver Ring Snake had already appeared. In Zhou Xin''s and Eyesses'' field of vision, both of them slowly stood up.


    A man with a somewhat sophisticated face was leading two men with a somewhat helpless expression towards them. The three of them were all dressed in casual clothes, but their equipment was rather neat. They were equipped with a simple set of individualbat equipment.


    The three of them were all dressed in casual clothes, but their bulletproof vests, leggings and tactical kits were on their left and right legs. Behind them were two alloy sabers. The leading man had a ck stick-like weapon hanging around his waist. Zhou Xin and Eyesses were unable to tell what kind of weapon it was.


    As they neared, Zhou Xin and Eyesses were about 10 meters away from the other three, and Five-step Snake and the other two stopped.


    The Five-Step Snake swept past Zhou Xin and Nian Chen with an indifferent expression. He sensed the strength of their Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators. He felt that he needed to intimidate these people. He erupted with the aura of his Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivator and said proudly, "The two of you are Nian Chen and Zhou Xin, right?"


    Eyesses replied indifferently, "Yes, I am Nian Chen. The one next to me is Zhou Xin. Who are you?"


    The Five-step Snake''s aura trembled as it said with a cold expression, "I am the squad leader of the Thorned Snake Evolution Team, the Five-step Snake."


    He pointed at the clothing store behind them with an indifferent expression. "This stronghold of yours ispletely under our control. As long as I give the order, all of you will be wiped out in an instant. However, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill anyone randomly."


    At this point, he stared sharply at Eyesses and Zhou Xin and said, "I''m only looking for the person I want. As long as you don''t run or move, your lives won''t be in danger. You can all live. You''re both evolvers, and you can have a future. I believe you''re smart people, and you know what to do."


    "Call your boss, that Zhu Yifan, out now. Otherwise, the consequences won''t be something you can handle. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Xin looked at the three people in front of him with a dumbfounded expression. His head had already crashed. He had seen many people act tough, but he still couldn''t ept the Five-Step Snake''s serious act of acting tough.


    He just wanted to say, "Buy some! You three Third Grades, we have two of you here now. Brother Fan, that freak and Cauliflower will arrive soon. Even if you ambush a group of snipers and there are so many bunkers here, why did you surround this ce? In an instant, we were annihted. This person''s brain is not ying tricks, is he?"


    Zhou Xin was looking at the Five-Step Snake strangely with his SB-like gaze.


    "Haha !" Eyessesughed out loud. Then, he covered his stomach andughed out of breath, "Haha  that five-step snake, you''re too ruthless. Aiyo, my stomach is about to rot withughter."


    Five-step Snake looked at the two as if he was looking at a clown. A trace of pity shed through his eyes. It seemed that the two of them were unwise. Just as he was about to order them to blow their heads off and ughter their way in, augh came from inside.


    "Haha  Hahaha!"


    "Five-step Snake, oh, no, you should change your name to Acting Tough Snake. Your acting is not bad, I''ll give you 100 points."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan walked out, followed by Cauliflower. Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Song Yixin had disappeared without a trace?


    The Five-step Snake looked at the mutated snake beside Yi Fan. Its expression was a little surprised, but it instantly calmed down. It thought that this mutated snake was Zhu Yifan''s support. As for Yi Fan''s mockery, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he felt that these students were very ignorant and pitiful.

 Chapter 74: Fierce Battle with Thorned Snake

    Chapter 74: Fierce Battle with Thorned Snake


    "Zhu Yifan, did you still appear? If I were you, I would have started to run away when I saw using. This might even give us some fun, but unfortunately, you actually came out directly. You''re so stupid that you don''t have a bottom line." The Five-Step Snake''s mouth curled into a mocking smile as he said, "Zhu Yifan, did you still appear?"


    ''"Come with us to Survivors Base in C City. Your friends and the friends in the room behind you can still survive. I''ll pretend to be in a good mood and I don''t see them anymore," he said with a look of goodwill in his eyes, "I''ll cut off my limbs and follow us to Survivors Base in C City."


    Yifan looked at the Five-Step Snake who was walking further and further along the pretentious road and smiled bitterly, "Five-Step Snake, it seems that you are very confident. Actually, I really don''t want to hurt the self-confidence of the children. But don''t you take yourself too seriously? You are just a dog under the Zhou n, do you know that?"


    After being likened to a dog by Yifan, he finally stabbed the Five-step Snake''s pain. His expression was ferocious as he shouted at the headset, "White-browed Agkistrodon, ck-browed Agkistrodon, break this brat''s leg for me..."


    The Five-Step Snake''s roar echoed throughout the block, but nothing happened. Yi Fan was not shot and fell to the ground.


    Yifan said mockingly, "Five-Step Snake, it seems like you''re too low-key. Did you fail to act tough?"


    Only now did the Five-Step Snake realize that the other party''s eyes had been filled with ridicule and indifference from the very beginning. It turned out that it wasn''t his ignorance, but his confidence.


    "Bamboo Leaf Green, Rattlesnake, ck-browed Agkistrodon, White-browed Agkistrodon, Cobra, answer immediately."


    How could the Five-step Snake not believe that such a secret n of his had already been seen through by this student?


    "Impossible, impossible! The five of them are all evolvers, how can no one answer?" Five-step Snake said in panic.


    "Guess!" Yifan said mockingly.


    The moment Yi Fan left Jack''s clothing store andughed at the Five-Step Snake as a pretentious snake, he knew that Zhu Yeqing, Rattlesnake, ck-browed Agkistrodon, White-browed Agkistrodon, and Cobra were all dead.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Song Yixin had already informed Yifan through their personalmunicators that they had killed all the enemies in ambush.


    The members of Fei Na''s sneak attack team, Zhu Yeqing and Rattlesnake, let alone the other members of the Thorned Snake Squad, should not have been sneak attacked so easily. That was because they had all made a fatal mistake. As special forces soldiers before the end of the world, they were proud to face student organizations like Yifan and the others.


    As the old saying goes, "A proud soldier will lose, not to mention that Yifan and the others are stronger than the enemy."


    When Yi Fan grasped their location, they were already finished.


    Because they were only Second Grade Evolution Realm cultivators, Yi Fan had sent Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators to deal with them, and they were sneak attacks.


    With the unlimited support of the Yifan Crystal Core, Zhao Kai transformed into a true madman.


    When Qiangzi and the others had just appeared in the line of sight of Eyesses and Zhou Xin, he had already silently appeared in the room next to an 8-storey hotel where Cobra was.


    Ji Ruoxue had already appeared on the top floor of the building where the White-browed Agkistrodon was located. There was only one door between the door and the White-browed Agkistrodon beside the guardrail. It was less than 100 meters away.


    Song Yixin also appeared at the door on the top floor of the ckbrow Agkistrodon. The situation was simr to Ji Ruoxue''s.


    Fei Na received a special order from Yifan to kill Zhu Yeqing and immediately went to a building at 8 o''clock in Jack''s clothing store to deal with the Rattlesnake holding the Ravaged Gatling.


    As soon as Yifan and Cai Hua were about to leave the tunnel, Yifan received amunication from Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Song Yixin. They had already arrived at the designated location and couldunch a surprise attack on the enemy with anti-equipment guns at any time.


    The order Yi Fan gave them was, "Immediately attack and kill the other party!"


    At that moment, The hadron next door to the cobra, He immediately exploded with all the power of his Third Grade Evolver. He held a stick in both hands and ferociously mmed his shoulder into the wall. The moment he pierced through the wall, the Cobra with the bazooka on his shoulder spread panic on his face. Before he could turn around, Qiangzi was already holding a stick in one hand and sweeping it from right to left towards the back of the Cobra.


    Cobra is only a Second Grade B innate strength evolver, Compared to Qiangzi, Qiangzi was an S-ss Third Grade strength innate. Qiangzi''s strength was 15 times stronger than the Cobra, and his speed was 10 times faster. The final result was self-evident. Just as the Cobra turned half its body, it was swept away by Qiangzi with a stick. The entire first half of its life was instantly shattered by Qiangzi''s tremendous strength. The wall beside the window where he was standing was also knocked down in response.


    The cobra didn''t even turn around and was swept to death by Qiangzi with a stick. How could he have time to send a message to the Five-step Snake?


    At the same time, Ji Ruoxue decisively pushed open the door and shot out at top speed. The dark blue light around her body was as deep as the sea, and her speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she arrived at 50 positions behind the White-browed Agkistrodon. In the blink of an eye, two high-pressure water arrows shot out from her left hand, and her right hand even shot out two streaks of ice-cold sword Qi at top speed, aiming straight at the White-browed Agkiller beside the railing.


    White-browed Agkistrodon halys, The moment she turned around, she saw Ji Ruoxue Ling''s extremely beautiful face. Before he could sigh with emotion, The high-pressure water arrow had already arrived, He immediately rolled and dodged two water arrows and a sword Qi. Then, another sword Qi swept across his left calf. He knelt on one leg. As the lightning sniper rifle had just lifted his knee, his entire body suddenly felt a chill. He couldn''t help but shiver. At this moment, a ck broadsword filled with dark blue light swept across his throat.


    His head fell to the ground like an ice lump, instantly exploding into blood-red ice. Seeing the headless corpse slowly falling, Ji Ruoxue suddenly thought of the moment Fei Na killed Zhao Caihe. Her face was actually slightly flushed as she climbed up.


    At that moment, Song Yixin decisively pushed the door open, He erupted with terrifying speed, The ck-browed Agkistrodon immediately turned around and was about to shoot. The figure in front of him had already turned into three figures. Three figures rushed towards him at the same time from three different directions. This sudden and powerful visual shock caused him to be stunned for an instant. By the time he reacted, all the figures in front of him had disappeared. A cold ck light shed past his eyes.


    Song Yixin put away her sword and stood beside the fence. She picked up the lightning sniper rifle on the ground and carried it on her back.


    As for Fei Na, as a Third Grade sneak attack on two Second Grade evolvers, it was simply not too simple. Bamboo Leaf Green and Rattlesnake could be said to die in grief. They did not even see a human figure, but were instantly killed by a sword poured into their hearts from behind their heads.


    Everyone died instantly, and there was no news.


    At the entrance of Jack''s clothing store.


    ''"Student, are you very proud of killing my subordinates? Do you think you have a chance of winning?" Said the Five-Step Snake with a ferocious expression.


    Yifan said calmly, "Have you forgotten what I just said? You are just a dog raised by the Zhou family. Don''t take yourself too seriously, understand?"


    The Five-step Snake didn''t choose to escape because he still had great confidence in the strength of the three of them, so the weapon he quickly pulled out from his waist was actually an alloy Mitsubishi Thorn.


    The Golden Ring Snake and the Silver Ring Snake behind him also drew out their weapons. Each of them had a military saber. They were both made of alloy and were slightly longer than ordinary sabers.


    The three of them pulled out their weapons and rushed forward. This wasn''t the first time the three of them had cooperated, As teammates, their cooperation was definitely stronger than Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and Yifan. At this moment, the Five-Step Snake suddenly took a step to the left, while the Silver Ring Snake took a step to the right. Krait, as a power evolver, rushed forward with extreme agility. He held the saber in his right hand and swept it across with an extremely simple sweep. The alloy saber cut through the air and let out a howl.


    Yi Fan looked at the three people who rushed forward, "You overestimated yourself. A ck light shed on your waist and greeted the five-step snake on your left."


    ''"Hiss..." Cauliflower screamed and was about to rush out. Yifan immediately sent Cauliflower a message through the contract, "You are only allowed to see, you are not allowed to move. This is our battle!"


    "Hiss  Hiss!" It was as if they were crying about Yifan''s injustice. They all had toys, but they didn''t.


    ''"Zheng " The silver lightning shed on the sses and collided with the alloy saber of the Golden Ring Snake. The Golden Ring Snake felt numb all over its body, and its body was even more uncontroble. Pushing... Pushing... Pushing... Pushing, it took five or six steps back, and the alloy saber almost dropped out of its hand.


    At this moment, the Golden Ring Snake cursed in his heart, "Damn, this student is even stronger than me. Furthermore, he has a lightning ability. That information is true. Why are all these students so strong? It seems like I can only rely on my skills to fight." Eyesses and the Golden Ring Snake quickly fought together.


    The Silver Ring Snake rushed over from the right and had only just started.


    ''"Whoosh..." An arrow shot towards his forehead. He waved his saber at top speed, and the arrow was extremely powerful. Only a tiny trajectory was left behind. The Silver Ring Snake quickly tilted its head, and the arrow whistled past his right ear, causing him to break out in cold sweat. He was actually unable to pull an arrow apart with his own strength, but he didn''t want to think too much about it.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh!" After three consecutive shots, the Silver Ring Snake quickly continued to charge backwards. However, this time, it did not dare to receive any more arrows. Instead, it only dodged forward. Meanwhile, Zhou Xin leisurely slipped around him, asionally shooting rock arrows at him from time to time.


    Zhou Xin''s speed was even faster than his. It was impossible for him to be within 50 meters of Zhou Xin under the interference of the arrows. He could only be Zhou Xin''s living target with grievance.


    Yi Fan, on the other hand, rushed out and kicked the ground. A rock spike suddenly stabbed out, stopping the five-step serpent that was charging forward. The speed of the rock spike was still too slow for a speed-type evolver of the same level.


    However, the Five-Step Snake paused for a moment. In an instant, Yi Fan''s entire body erupted with a brilliant sky-blue halo. With an extremely simple sh, the Five-Step Snake sensed that the sharp energy on the Yi Fan Saber was already as heavy as a mountain and flew to the right.


    In an instant, his center of gravity sank. Just as he raised his right leg to kick Yifan, Yifan stepped on his leg faster than him, preventing him from kicking out.


    The Five-Step Snake was also an extremely sharp person. It had long since discovered that its strength was much weaker than Yi Fan''s. Not even a single kick was enough. Yi Fan''s leg had justnded on it. His right leg took a step back, allowing Yi Fan to step heavily on the ground. In an instant, a small pit was stepped on the ground, causing several cracks to spread out.


    The Five-Step Snake retreated while the Mitsubishi Army stabbed into Yifan''s eyes like a spiral azure light. Yifan flicked his saber in his right hand and swiftly tilted his head to dodge the iing spiral wind de.


    ''Ding '' The sound of metal striking was heard, and the Five-Step Snake took a step back. Then, it kicked its left leg and retreated a few meters away.


    "With your age, you can''t be an ordinary person with such skill. Who exactly are you?" The Five-step Snake said with a gloomy expression.


    Yifan said with a cold expression, "The one who killed you!"

 Chapter 75: Bury The Darkness

    Chapter 75: Bury The Darkness


    Yifan burst forth with all his strength and speed, shooting out at top speed. The de light was fierce, and the de technique was like mercury pouring down the ground, enveloping the Five-Step Snake.


    ''Ding  Ding  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi  Puchi!'' The sounds of intense shes rang out, and the Five-Step Snake and Yifan''s weapons shed several times.


    The Five-Step Snake''s hands began to tremble violently. There were no fewer than ten knife marks on its body. They were all drawn by Yifan. With Yifan''s current body mechanism, martial arts skills, and rock strength, killing the Five-Step Snake was simply not easy.


    Yi Fan''s mood dimmed as he said, "It''s boring. I''m not ying with you anymore. I wanted to try out how strong the military''s hidden team of Evolutionaries is, but it turned out to be a bunch of chickens and tiles."


    Yifan suddenly shot at the Five-Step Snake again, this time at an even faster speed.


    Five-step Snake, knowing that the situation was over, suddenly rushed backwards at an extremely fast speed, actually wanting to run...


    ''"Bang..." A huge rock force te stood up in front of the Five-Step Snake. The Five-Step Snake''s speed was too fast, so it could not retract its momentum and crashed through the Rock Roll. However, its speed was also stopped for an instant.


    ''"Puchi..." The moment the Five-Step Snake passed through the wall, Yifan had already arrived in front of him. He waved his saber. The saber light was like a crystal. A gigantic azure half-moon saber light swept past, and the Five-Step Snake was cut into two halves by its waist.


    Actually, it wasn''t that the Five-Step Snake was too weak. It could only be said that Yifan was too strong. With the memories of his previous life, at this stage, he was absolutely invincible at the same level.


    The Golden Ring Snake and the Silver Ring Snake saw that their captain had been easily dealt with within a few moves by Yi Fan, and both of them began to tremble in fear.


    The Silver Ring Snake was carrying a Wind God Assault Rifle. Just as it finished shooting at Zhou Xin Lou, it saw their captain cut into two pieces by that student named Zhu Yifan. He was a speed evolver, and he quickly flew out. He wanted to escape as well.


    Even the captain and the wind eleration ability only took a few moves, so he had to hurry up and run! ?


    He finally understood now. At the beginning, they treated the mutated snake beside Zhu Yifan as their greatest enemy. However, before the snake even moved, they had already been defeated.


    After the captain was killed, the Golden Ring Snake''s hair stood upright, and its expression was dispirited. There were no less than ten wounds on its entire body,


    His opponent, Nian Chen, who was wearing sses, had only a few saber marks on his body that were oozing blood. However, his vitality was still at its peak, and his entire body emitted intense silver light. The electric arcs circled around him emitted crackling sounds.


    The moment the Silver Ring Snake flew out, no one except Zhou Xin paid him any attention. Zhou Xin looked at Yifan and Eyesses. One had already killed his opponent, and the other was about to kill his opponent. He couldn''t help but feel a little warm.


    Actually, he could kill the Silver Ring Snake very quickly, but he shared Yi Fan''s thoughts. This was the first time he had fought an opponent of the same level since the end of his life. He wanted to see how the opponent fought, but he was greatly disappointed. These special forces didn''t seem to be able to use their evolutionary abilities as well.


    When he saw that the Silver Ring Snake still wanted to run, he thought to himself, If you run away, then how can I lead the team in front of Brother Fan in the future! .


    "Zhou Xin''s eyes shed with a pale green light. His eagle pupils opened, and the silver ring snake that was moving at a high speed was as slow as a turtle in his eyes.


    ''"Ka " He turned his bow and arrow, and the bow was 90% open. The bow made a cracking sound like a machine that hadn''t run for a long time, and it suddenly started to run at full power.


    Whoosh! An arrow shot out. With an extremely short sound, the rock arrow in Zhou Xin''s hand had already disappeared. The arrow shot out was so fast that it seemed to disappear. When the Silver Ring Snake heard the sound of the bow, it did not turn its head and directly moved towards the left extreme speed. However, he had just moved less than a step away.


    ''"Chi " An arrow pierced through his head. It was as if he had collided with this arrow. The Silver Ring Snake slowly fell down.


    Zhou Xin''s arrow was really good. Yifan couldn''t help but feel proud of his decision to return to school. When Zhou Xin clenched his bow, he used his Hawkeye Innate Skill to see the Silver Ring Snake''s movements clearly. He predicted an arrow and directly killed the enemy. It was wonderful.


    Eyesses'' opponent, the Golden Ring Snake, frantically attacked and found that he could not charge forward. His teammates died one after another. The captain, the Silver Ring Snake, and the two of them were both speed evolvers. Neither of them were able to escape. He, as a power evolver, would definitely not be able to escape.


    He suddenly stabbed the alloy saber into the ground and calmed down. Seeing this situation, his sses did not attack again, wanting to see what tricks he wanted to y.


    The Golden Ring Snake asked Yi Fan, "Zhu Yi Fan, is there any chance that I will survive?"


    Yi Fan stared nkly at the golden ring snake and said, "What do you think?"


    The Golden Ring Snake knew that this question was the key to survival. With a serious expression, he said, "I believe that I am still valuable to you. The moment you killed Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming, I had already be a mortal enemy of the Zhou n. As long as the Zhou n exists, there will be teams like ours to kill you."


    "As for me, I am one of the current rulers of City C of the Zhou n. I can obtain a lot of information that you cannot obtain. I can help you dodge the crisis and even fight back against them."


    Hearing this, Yifan said calmly, "I think you''re mistaken. I''m not afraid of the Zhou n, even the military. I''m not afraid at all. On the contrary, I just don''t have time to pay attention to the Zhou n right now. Once Iplete one of the things I''m doing, the Zhou n will no longer exist."


    The Golden Ring Snake''s heart trembled. It was only then that he remembered that this student named Zhu Yifan was already a person of concern to the military. Perhaps he would soon be able to enter the military survivor base in C City. At that time, with the strength he possessed, he would definitely be highly valued. It was not impossible for him to even be the ruler of C City.


    The Golden Ring Snake immediately said again, "Then you need me even more. I''ve seen the upper echelons of the Zhou n before. If you want to destroy the Zhou n, with me as your inner helper, you will definitely save a lot of effort."


    Yifan said softly, "Your eloquence is not bad. I was tempted by what you said, but I can''t believe you. So I want to leave a souvenir in your mind. If you agree, put down your weapon and walk over. You only have three seconds to choose."


    Ten steps away from Yi Fan and Eyesses, Zhou Xin pointed his bow at the Golden Ring Snake. He had the slightest movement and would be killed immediately. Eyesses also flickered with lightning and stood behind Yi Fan.


    Krait was very straightforward. His saber had already been stabbed into the ground. He untied his tactical kit and removed all his weapons. He raised his head with both hands and spread out his fingers. He slowly walked to Yifan''s side.


    Yifan was also extremely straightforward. He ced one hand on Krait''s head and released his spiritual energy. He quickly linked his soul and activated his soul contract to convey his surrender or death in the depths of his soul.


    The Golden Ring Snake was grabbed by Yi Fan with one hand. There was nothing unusual about its body. However, suddenly, the Golden Ring Snake''s eyes were filled with shock, then ashes, and finally excitement.


    What shocked him was Yifan''s enormous Spiritual Energy. In his Spiritual Energy world, his own Spiritual Energy world was as small as a drop in the ocean.


    Death was due to Yifan activating his contractual power against him.


    The content of the contract is roughly;


    First, he would always serve him as the master. His will would be his highest, even if he had to pay the price of his life for it.


    Second, if there was any ill intentions against the master, the spiritual world would explode and the body would be an empty shell without a soul.


    Krait had no doubt about the authenticity of article 2, Because now he saw that his spiritual world was wrapped in a giant silver rune ball, When this rune ball first entered, it wasn''t big. However, it instantly absorbed the spiritual energy of its own spiritual world and enveloped its own spiritual world. It seemed that this rune ball would grow along with its own spiritual world. As long as the contestant didn''t take the initiative to dissolve the contract, then it would forever be enved. There was no possibility of any resistance.


    He was excited because after seeing Yi Fan''s strength and mystery, he was even more optimistic about Yi Fan''s future. Because of the contract, he had be one of the people Yi Fan trusted the most, because he would never betray him, nor would he be able to betray him.


    Another rune ball appeared in Yi Fan''s mind. This rune ball was smaller than the one wrapped around the cauliflower. There was a blurry figure inside. Judging from its appearance, the Golden Ring Snake was unmistakable.


    Yi Fan left behind a set of photographic footwork, twelve meridians, eight meridians, and the matters needing attention before withdrawing from the Golden Ring Snake''s spiritual world.


    The Golden Ring Snake trembled once again and thought to itself, "I''ve really made a profit this time. I didn''t expect that not only would Master be strong, but he also possessed such a secret cultivation technique in his hands."


    The Golden Ring Snake withdrew its mind and said sincerely, "Thank you for your gift, Master."


    Zhou Xin and Eyesses were stunned as they looked at the suddenly transformed Golden Ring Snake. Why did they suddenly call him Master Yi Fan? From what Zhou Xin and Eyesses knew, Yi Fan had only used his hand to hold the Golden Ring Snake''s head for a few minutes, and the Golden Ring Snake had already be his little brother?


    Eyesses and Zhou Xin''s eyes were simrly shocked.


    Eyesses said, "What''s the matter, Yifan? Why is master calling?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Like Cauliflower, he has be my soul contractor."


    "What, Brother Fan? You mean, you can even contract with a person and be your pet? Oh no, it''s a little brother?" Zhou Xin said in even more horror this time.


    Yi Fan nodded as an answer. He said indifferently to the Golden Ring Snake, "You don''t need to call me master. You can call me boss or Brother Fan. Master sounds like an old man."


    The Golden Ring Snake immediately said, "Yes, boss."


    "En, have you decided to say goodbye when you go back this time? I don''t want someone to dig out the chess piece immediately after burying it. I can''t afford to lose this person." Yifan said yfully.

 Chapter 76: Zhou Weiguos Death

    Chapter 76: Zhou Weiguo''s Death


    The golden ring snake said confidently, "I thought of this when I surrendered to the boss."


    I say this: "The team that killed the boss this time, After discovering the whereabouts of the boss''s team, he secretly followed them to his nest, "The captain, Five-step Snake, Vice-captain, Silver Ring Snake, two speed evolvers, will attack the enemy head-on. The rest of my teammates will be led by me. They will set up shooting points in six different directions, and then they will be seen by the boss in advance. The captain will teach the rest of the team a lesson, and the rest of the team will be chased to death. Only I rushed out after a bloody battle."


    Yifan looked at the hair in front of him and said, He looked a little decent, Even the simple and honest Krait, All of a sudden, you think this kid''s brain is pretty smart, However, he added, "The front is correct, and the back is changed. After you guys finished setting up, there were more than 100,000 zombies rioting in LY County, causing an ident to your n. In addition to our counterattack, you lost a glimpse of your merits. The members died at the mouth of the zombies. The Five-step Snake and Silver Ring Snake died at the hands of me and my pet."


    "You can exaggerate my strength. You can exaggerate it. You can weaken Zhou Xin, Nian Chen, and my teammates. Zhou Weiguo will always think that I''m strong alone. Although the other team members are not bad, they can be considered ordinary. Then they will focus on me and ignore the existence of my team members. Do you understand?"


    "Eh! Got it, boss, I have a question I''ve been wanting to ask." The Golden Ring Snake asked in confusion.


    Yi Fan said, "Now that you are one of us, ask."


    "Boss, how did you discover our people? Zhu Yeqing is three kilometers away from you, and she''s on the roof?" Silver Ring Snake said.


    "Firstly, this student next to you, Zhou Xin, his eyesight is a bit abnormal. If you increase the distance by ten times, he can clearly see a thread on your clothes."


    "Second, Fei Na,e out. I know you''re here."


    In the puzzlement of the Silver Ring Snake, a beautiful woman with chestnut red hair, silver pupils, and heroic aura appeared half a step behind Yi Fan.


    The Golden Ring Snake said in horror again, "This, this, what is going on? It has be a living person."


    Yi Fan looked at the Golden Ring Snake''s expression and said, "She''s my woman. Fina, you don''t need to know too much."


    "I asked him toe out and let you know him. The reason for that is because in the future, she will be the one who will deliver any orders to you in person instead of me. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The Golden Ring Snake was a Special Forces soldier. After a moment of shock, it regained its calm.


    "Then you can go  think of a way to get a radio station so that we can contact each other by e-mail in the future. I should go to the military survivors'' base in C City within a week."


    "Yes, boss!" The Golden Ring Snake quickly adapted to its role.


    Yi Fan looked at the departing Golden Ring Snake and the cold light in his eyes sharpened. Zhou n, am I not a soft persimmon that you can knead casually in this life? Are you ready to wee my revenge?


    Yifan, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Fei Na. After tidying up, the four of them returned to the underground garage through the tunnel. Zhou Xin and Fei Na had contributed the most to this battle with the Thorned Snake Squad. They discovered the enemy''s situation in a timely manner. In addition to Yifan''syout and Zhao Kai''s ignoring the energy consumption, they quickly opened several tunnels with their Earth Element abilities.


    Only then did he have zero casualties on his side and settle the Thorned Snake Squad''s battle record.


    After the battle, the harvest was quite generous. Two heavy rocketunchers, three lightning-type anti-equipment sniper rifles, and one ravaged Gatling machine gun. These were high-grade firearms that could even be considered top-notch in the market.


    Especially the ravaged Thelin machine gun, One of the six-barrel single soldier Gatling. The caliber of the bullet was 6mm. Theoretically, if one did not consider the problem of overheating the barrel, one could shoot 4,000 bullets per minute. One had to know that this was a single soldier Gatling. There was also a name for this item, the Ravaging Firearm. With so many bullets swept over, the person swept would instantly be reduced to a pool of flesh and blood.


    Ji Ruoxue, Qiang Zi, Song Yixin, The three of them brought back the guns on each other''s body. This Ravaged Fire God Cannon was brought back by Qiangzi. Qiangzi seemed to like this gun very much, but there were only two cartridges of bullets in it. This thing was simple and direct. The disadvantage was that the whole gun was too heavy and the recoil was extremely great. However, this was a shocking weapon for the pre-apocalyptic and post-apocalyptic evolvers. It was one of the favorite weapons for ordinary post-apocalyptic evolvers.


    Ji Ruoxue and Song Yixin brought back a lightning anti-equipment sniper rifle.


    Yi Fan summoned all the captains and said, "These high-grade firearms are the spoils of war of your teams. They can be considered strategic resources of your team. Fina''s lightning sniper rifle is distributed to the Eyesses team and the bazooka is distributed to Zhou Xin team."


    ''"Next, let''s follow my previous arrangements. Zombie hunting is the main task, and training is the auxiliary. I want to improve thebat effectiveness of my team as soon as possible. I want to test the results in seven days. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing else. Collect the crystal cores and hand them over to Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue for safekeeping."


    ''"Eyesses, give those two alloy sabers to Hu Bin and the otherster. Give them some crystal cores and let them reach Second Grade. Now that they are too weak, pass on their basic techniques and let him lead the survivors to cultivate the basic techniques as well."


    "Select the medical personnel inside and set up a medical team. Their treatment will be transferred to the reserve team level."


    After a series of instructions, the captains of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad quickly got busy. Zhou Xin continued to lead the squad out to hunt zombies, while Yifan and Fei Na also continued to find a secluded ce to start cultivating their cultivation techniques.


    Half an hourter, Eyesses brought two ape squad members with him, two alloy sabers, and two books of information. Some of the cores went to the second basement and found Hu Bin.


    When Hu Bin and Wang Yanrui saw the ssesing down, they immediately rushed over and said, "Brother Nian, what happened outside? I see that the boss has brought a few captains out, and they all came back soon. He also brought back quite a few good things."


    Eyesses took out two alloy knives from one of the people behind him and said, ''"Yes. Someone from the military of C City has sent an Evolution squad to kill us. But don''t worry, we''ve already dealt with them. You guys should use these two alloy des first. If you perform well, there will be benefits for you in the future. Also, these cores. Your strength is too low. Boss wants you to absorb the cores and advance to Second Grade." His two sabers and a small bag of crystal cores were handed over to Hu Bin


    Hu Bin said gratefully, "Thank you, boss. Thank you too, Brother Nian."


    "Well, Boss doesn''t like to be empty. You just have to work hard. Right now, Boss has given you a task. Boss has ordered you to form a medical team within three days. In terms of personnel, all of them will be handled by you. But the first requirement is-loyalty and leniency. You have to consider this carefully. As long as you are selected, the treatment will be the same as that of the reserve members of the Five Heavenly Stones Bird Squadrant. "


    Hu Bin immediately said excitedly, "Brother Nian, don''t worry, I will definitely do this beautifully."


    He nodded and took out a notebook and a few pens. "it ''s good that you know, There''s one more thing I need you to do, "Record all of the survivors'' origins, professions, and ways of dealing with people before the end of their lives in this notebook. As long as you think everything is important, you must record it in this notebook. Tell them beforehand that if there are any lies, expel them or kill them on the spot, and have them reveal the truth to each other. This way, no one will risk their lives to lie."


    Hu Bin already knew that the upper echelons of this kind of team were all decisive masters of ughter. He also said without the slightest hint of ink, "Brother Nian, I understand. This matter will definitely be handled properly."


    Eyesses took out the basic cultivation technique that Deng Ting had just drawn and said, "Alright, onest thing, you two can cultivate these basic cultivation techniques easily. Of course, you can also choose some valuable people from the remaining survivors to cultivate together. If you want to live longer and further in this apocalyptic world, then practice with your heart."


    "Brother Nian, I won''t say anything else," Hu Bin said as he epted the cultivation technique in his sses with a numb expression. "You and Boss, just watch my performance in the future."


    Eyesses nodded and didn''t say anything else. He quickly left with his two teammates.


    Hu Bin looked at the iparably sharp alloy saber in his hand, looked at the cultivation technique in his hand, and finally looked at the more than 100 survivors in the corner. He said, "Yanrui, our chance hase. We mustplete this mission beautifully and definitely not let down the trust of the boss."


    Wang Yanrui said somewhat deeply, "Well, you can''t let me down. After all, boss has too many strong people under him. We are not irreceable existences."


    Both of them revealed extremely serious expressions as they quickly walked towards the survivors.


    Yingsha Street, LY County.


    Company Commander Sun was a little confused at this moment, because he had encountered someone he knew before, someone who had mysteriously disappeared afterwards. Rumors had it that they were private soldiers of a certain n, and they were highly valued and had been hid by the snow. He didn''t expect that they would be met by him.


    This person was also seriously injured. Company Commander Sun immediately ordered someone to bandage him and rest for a few hours. The person asked him for food and water for about two days, and a set of individualbat equipment. Then, he found a civilian car and hurriedly left.


    They wererades-in-arms. It was the end of the world now. A person''s food and water for two days was one of the hair of nine oxen to the current Company Commander Sun. Company Commander Sun also made a favor because he felt that although the other party''s body was weak, the fluctuations were higher than his own.


    After the Golden Ring Snake left, Company Commander Sun immediately contacted his family through the radio.


    This person was naturally Krait. He had deliberately appeared in front of Company Commander Sun. This was also the bridge that he had long thought of. Company Commander Sun had met him several times and knew that he was a special forces soldier. He even vaguely knew a little about his rtionship with the Zhou family. Therefore, he should not embarrass him for no reason.


    He needed to spread this matter to the ears of the military in C City through Commander Sun''s mouth, making Zhou Weiguo believe what he was going to say.


    At 8 a.m. on May 18, 2030, in Zhou Weiguo''s office at the military survivors'' base in C City.


    The Golden Ring Snake trembled and said, "Team Zhou, you must avenge your brothers."


    Zhou Weiguo looked at the dispirited Golden Ring Snake and simply bandaged the wounds that were stained with blood and red gauze. He was a little puzzled, "You guys failed? Why are you the only one back?"


    The Golden Ring Snake said with a sorrowful expression, "Team Zhou, we failed. Other than me, everyone else in our team is dead. They are all dead."

 Chapter 77: Corpse Bird Battle

    Chapter 77: Corpse Bird Battle


    "What''s going on? Tell me more clearly!" Zhou Weiguo''s expression immediately changed as he asked anxiously. The Thorned Snake Squad was his lifeline, so he couldn''t help but be nervous.


    The Golden Ring Snake seemed to be unable to look back, "The day we arrived at LY County, we detected the whereabouts of Zhu Yifan''s subordinates. The captain sent Zhu Yeqing to follow them. Finally, we found theirir."


    "Next, the captain ordered me to lead the White-browed Abdominal Snake, Cobra, ck-browed Agkistrodon, Zhu Yeqing, and Rattlesnake to set up a sniper and kill fire point nearby. He and Silver-ringed Snake are both speed evolvers. They cane and go freely. The captain wants to capture Zhu Yifan alive and bring him back for your disposal."


    "Who knew that we and each other just a fight, near the hospital hundreds of thousands of zombies suddenly riots, the entire battlefield was surrounded.


    "Captain-Five-Step Snake, Vice Captain-Silver Ring Snake died at Zhu Yifan''s hands."


    Zhou Weiguo said, "We suffered heavy losses. What about them?"


    "Only a few ordinary evolvers have died," the golden ring snake said. "Not a single one of the main members of the information has died."


    "How is that possible? How did they escape from the group of corpses?" Zhou Weiguo''s face was already a little pale.


    "I don''t know," the snake said. "I was tired of running.


    Although Zhou Weiguo''s face was pale, he continued to ask, "Then how did you escape?"


    The Golden Ring Snake said somewhat unwillingly, "I was sniping around with guns, and I was also a Third Grade power evolver. There weren''t many zombies in my location."


    "The rest of the team was dispersed and surrounded by the center of our firepower. If it weren''t for the Corpse Tide riots, we would definitely be able toplete the mission.


    ''"Ah... In the end, I was the only one who managed to rush out. The rest of the team members were drowned by the corpses. If I hadn''t run into Company Commander Sun, I would have lost too much blood and died halfway through the journey."


    "That Zhu Yifan is really that strong? Isn''t it the same for you to kill the Five-step Snake and the Silver Ring Snake by himself?" Zhou Weiguo''s face was already pale.


    Krait nodded his head and said, "Too strong. The captain was cut into two halves within a few strikes of his hand. The Silver Ring Snake was devoured by his mutated snake. His special ability is very strong, like the earth element and like the metal element. The two of us basically have no ability to resist. We can''t even escape."


    Zhou Weiguo hatefully said, "Sooner orter, I will make him want to live and not die. He dares to go against me!"


    In fact, Zhou Weiguo had nothing to do with Yifan. He wanted to please Zhou Tianyi, but in the end, he failed. He had lost his troops and lost generals. Now, he had to think about how to preserve his position. Right now, there were many people coveting his position in the military survivors'' base in C City before the end of the world.


    After the apocalypse, although no one had spoken about these things, they were already naked in secret. Whoever grasped the power was the boss. Right now, his top priority was to quickly form his own team before the covetous people could react and stabilize his strength in the n.


    If the opponent in this base discovered that he no longer had any leverage, he would probably be swallowed up very quickly, not even leaving behind any bone fragments.


    As for Zhu Yifan, although he had some strength, he was also lucky enough to encounter a corpse tide. Let him go first, show him goodwill, and let Tianyi deal with him himself in the future.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Weiguo said, "Krait, from now on, you are the captain of the Thorned Snake Squad. The first task I gave you is to immediately absorb the evolvers from the C City Survivors'' Base who have not joined the military yet."


    "Whether it''s coercion or temptation, at any cost, just tell me what you need."


    "We must quickly form aplete Thorned Snake Squad. I will give you a copy of the information about all the evolvers in the military survivors'' base. We will talk to them at all costs. Do you understand?"


    The Golden Ring Snake said seriously, "Understood, Team Zhou!"


    Zhou Weiguo waved his hand weakly and waved the Golden Ring Snake away. Thetter slowly walked out. The moment he turned around, there was a trace of a strange smile on his lips.


    At 3pm on May 26, 2030, 20 days had passed since the apocalypse erupted.


    The cruel scene of the apocalypse had long since spread out. Starting three days ago, various mutated birds and mutated insects began to appear in LY County one after another.


    Today was Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Song Yixin leading a team to hunt zombies in a neighborhood near the hospital. They were currently fighting with zombies when suddenly, a loud chirping noise came from afar, like the cry of a bird.


    Ji Ruoxue shouted with extreme alertness, "Not good, quickly follow me into the mansion. There''s a group of mutated creatures attacking."


    Qiangzi and Song Yixin also reacted very quickly. They quickly rushed forward to open the way for everyone. The old team members also knew how terrifying the social mutated creatures were. They retreated while fighting along the road. Soon, they retreated to a residential building on the first floor. Ji Ruoxue quickly blocked the windows and doors with ice.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi!" The loud noise caused everyone to feel somewhat irritated. Ji Ruoxue and the others saw through the transparent ice and windows that the sky outside had suddenly darkened. Arge group of birds the size of a washbasin flew towards them, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Ding  Ding  Ding!" A few mutated birds flew over and pecked at the iceyer crazily. The iceyer was extremely hard, and the ice fragments pecked by the mutated bird flew everywhere, but the iceyer did not seem to be pierced in the slightest.


    In a short moment, the small craters on the ice instantly returned to their original state. Moreover, the temperature on the ice was extremely low, and there were many zombies in the scene.


    The mutated birds quickly gave up the little food in the cold ice and flew towards the zombie pack like lightning.


    Everyone was relieved. They were all calmly preparing for a fierce battle. They could see the appearance of these mutated birds from a close distance through the ice.


    The chestnut at the neck had already turned extremely dark, and the chestnut at the back was slightly lighter, decorated with ck stripes.


    There wererge ck spots on the left and right of his cheeks, and two white stripes on his shoulder feathers. The tail is small forked and light brown.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely frantic. His short, ck, conical beak had now be long and sharp.


    It had a hard iron hook at the front, dark gray tarsal metatarsals, strong ws, and extremely sharp ws. It looked like the beak and ws of carnivorous birds.


    This was actually a sparrow. Everyone was a little shocked. Before the apocalypse, everyone knew and had even seen the most ordinary bird-the sparrow. It had actually grown so big and ferocious.


    Next, Ji Ruoxue and the others watched a horror movie called "Corpse Bird Battle" happily. Both of them were bloodthirsty, savage, and fearless existences.


    The moment they came into contact with each other, they immediately began to fight wildly. For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and corpses and birds chirped, interweaving into a bloody melody of blood and flesh, life and death.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the mutated sparrows were bloodthirsty, ferocious, and extremely united. Generally speaking, there were several sparrows facing a zombie, but none of them could be seen alone. Their beaks were extremely sharp and could easily pierce through the zombie''s skin, pecking off pieces of meat.


    The bird ws were like flexible iron hooks that easily grabbed the flesh of the zombies.


    Of course, zombies weren''t vegetarian. They were also fierce existences that didn''t fear death. Tearing, gnawing, pouncing, bird feathers flying, flesh sshing everywhere. The two sides were inextricably linked. Tin, sharp des, and fire corpses were all Second Grade zombies. There were even Third Grade zombies, but unfortunately, there were too many mutated sparrows.


    A metal zombie had persevered until its body was covered in mutated sparrows and finally fell down. The flesh and blood on its body was quickly removed and swallowed into the stomach of the mutated sparrow.


    A Tier 3 de was quickly grabbed into pieces by a few Tier 3 mutated sparrows with a wingspan of a few meters, and they began to peck at it crazily.


    The biggest threat to the mutated sparrows was the fire corpses that burned all over their bodies. Often, a fireball would burn a piece of the first-grade mutated sparrows to death. Even if they could not be burned to death, they would still die if they burned their feathers and fell from the sky.


    Very few of the sparrows that were hit by the fireball fell from the ground. They continued to peck at the zombies beside them crazily with a burning smell. Therger second-grade mutated sparrows'' feathers were shiny and smooth. Even if they were hit by the fireball, the feathers were only slightly curled up and were not ignited.


    It was clear that the fireball''s power was no longer a threat to them, unless it was struck multiple times. Clearly, their shiny feathers provided them with powerful defenses and a certain pit of fire.


    A pile of Second Grade mutated sparrows flew towards the fire corpse. In a moment, the fire corpse turned into a blood-red skeleton.


    Finally, the battle was about to end, but the zombies on the ground weren''t enough. The other party was a flying creature, and the number was dozens of times their number. Not many of the zombies had survived.


    There were thousands of mutated sparrows that covered the heavens and the earth. How powerful were they?


    In just 15 minutes, more than a thousand First and Second Grade zombies had all been eaten clean.


    The ground on the battlefield was like a bloody rain, painted with ayer of ck and red blood paint. Inside the blood paint were red and white zombie skeletons. The corpses of some shattered mutated sparrows were embellished within. They looked like scrolls of bloody documentaries, giving everyone a strange sense of beauty!


    The mutated sparrow didn''t seem to peck at its peers, and in a moment, it left like a ck cloud.


    Qiangzi said, "Junior Sister Ji Ruoxue, this, this, those things just now are sparrows?"


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Yes, they are sparrows. I just didn''t expect that they would be so bloodthirsty after mutation. These social mutated creatures with powerful reproductive abilities pose a far greater threat to humans than those individual mutated beasts."


    Song Yixin seemed to recall something shocked and said, "I can''t imagine what would happen to ants, mosquitoes, flies and cockroaches if they mutated."


    Qiangzi covered his head and smiled bitterly, "That scene is too beautiful. I can''t even imagine it. It''s disgusting to think about it."


    The crowd behind the three of them also recalled some scenes, and all of them had expressions of constipation.


    Momentster, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and Song Yixin appeared on the battlefield where the bird corpses had just been battling. Such a bloody scene was good for the veterans. Although the reserve members had alreadye out to hunt for a few days, this was the first time they had seen such a bloody scene. Their faces were all pale.


    Qiangzi, Ji Ruoxue, and Song Yixin didn''t feel anything anymore. Along the way, they had seen too much blood.


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Everyone, quickly look around and see if there are any missing cores. Bring back the corpses of these mutated sparrows and bring as many as you can."


    "This is a rare meat dish. Be quick. The smell of blood here is too dense. Soon, other mutated creatures will take care of it."

 Chapter 78: People From The Military

    Chapter 78: People From The Military


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! Everyone quickly packed up. Just as they were about to retreat, a wave of fist-sized mutated flies flew towards them. Fortunately, the flies had no interest in humans. All of them pounced on the blood sma and happily licked the blood on the ground.


    Ji Ruoxue said coldly, "Hurry up and leave. So many flies are too disgusting!"


    Everyone quickly left the battlefield and rushed towards the entrance of Jack''s Clothing Shop. Just as they were about to arrive at the entrance of the street, they met a few strangers, causing Ji Ruoxue and the others'' eyes to shine.


    However, this was the end of the world. At the same time, everyone''s eyes lit up. They were all secretly circting the dark energy in their bodies as they carefully looked at them.


    There were a total of seven of them. All of them were sturdy, mighty, and tall. Each of them wore aplete set of equipment for individualbat. They wore camouge, and their identities were about to emerge. Judging from their stature, temperament, clothing, and attire, they were definitely soldiers.


    The seven of them quickly approached. The man in the lead looked at Ji Ruoxue and said, "You must be Ji Ruoxue. You''re much prettier than the information on the file. You don''t need to be nervous. We are from the military base in C City."


    "Commander Zhao sent us to discuss your joining the military. You should be able to lead us to Zhu Yifan, right?"


    "Why should we believe you?" Ji Ruoxue said coldly.


    "Then how can you trust us?" The man said quickly.


    Qiang Zi replied, "It''s simple. Dismantle all weapons and equipment, and temporarily hand them over to us for safekeeping. We''ll be able to see Boss."


    The man in the lead seemed to hesitate. He looked at his teammates behind him and finally ordered, "Drop the gun!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the six people behind him immediately put down their Wind God Assault Rifles. One of them was equipped with a lightning sniper rifle, as well as Wind Snake pistols, grenades, and so on.


    A few people from the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad walked out and quickly collected some weapons to their side. Ji Ruoxue said, "Follow me five steps away."


    All the members of the Heavenly Rock Deer Squad walked towards Jack''s Shop. Qiang Zi and Song Yixin followed behind the seven of them. The three squads sandwiched the seven of them in the middle and walked towards the room at the underground crossing.


    Everyone walked at normal speed. After walking for about 20 minutes, they finally saw the light at the exit.


    On the first floor of the underground garage, in a corner of the huge parking lot, Yi Fan was sitting on the ground in the middle of a circle of cars. Yi Fan''s harvest over the past seven days was not small.


    With the greatest harvest of saber techniques, relying on his seven years of actualbat experience in his previous life, borrowing two elementary techniques and the advanced saber techniques from the Wind Sword Scripture, andbining with his rock force characteristics, he made a major breakthrough in saber techniques and created three saber techniques that belonged to him.


    In addition, every night, he refined his skin, tempered his tendons, studied formations, and tempered his dark energy in hopes of breaking through to Tier 4. Although he hadn''t reached Tier 4 yet, his current strength should be considered a Tier 3 high-end water product. Tier 4 was just around the corner.


    Third to Fourth Order Evolution was a huge obstacle. The path of evolution was from First Order to Third Order Evolution, and from Fourth to Sixth Order to Intermediate Order Evolution. This was arge order.


    To break through to Tier 4, a Tier 3 evolver had to temper the dark energy in his body into a higher energy form called Crystal Force.


    This process was extremely lengthy. With Yifan''s body, he could absorb 50 cores a day to temper his physical strength and dark energy. There were even fewer others because the absorption of cores depended on the strength of his body and the speed at which it was absorbed.


    Yifan''s body had also been refining for a period of time. He was already at the smallpletion stage, and his physical strength was notparable to that of other evolvers of the same level.


    On his meridians, Yifan had already begun to temper his tendons. His twelve meridians and eight odd meridians were already fully opened, and the speed at which his energy was converted and circted was iparable to that of other evolvers.


    This was also why Yi Fan had taught his subordinates how to clear the meridians before the Third Order, because the meridians in his entire body had reached a state of absolute control over his body.


    This was because the faster they absorbed the crystal nuclei, the faster they would be able to temper the dark energy in their bodies into crystalline power.


    The same was true in his previous life. Many early evolvers who had evolved to Third Grade quickly by relying on their crystal cores had unstable foundations. Sometimes, they could not even control their own bodies.


    This directly caused theirbat strength to be low at Third Grade. In the future, they would absorb the crystalline nuclei extremely slowly, and it would also be extremely slow to temper the dark energy in their bodies.


    He had been stuck in the Third Grade for a long time, some years, some even decades. As he grew older, the sticity of his meridians became weaker and weaker. Theter he got, the harder it would be to clear his meridians. Some of them had even been stuck in the Third Grade for the rest of their lives.


    In fact, swallowing and absorbing crystal cores is not like taking medicine in a game. It''s like eating alone. First, it depends on how much you eat, then it depends on your digestive system.


    The more cores one could swallow and the faster one could digest, the stronger the energy in one''s body would be, and the faster the dark energy would bepressed.


    Most importantly, these cores couldn''t be eaten randomly, nor could they be eaten too much. This depended on everyone''s system and body strength earrings.


    If you overestimate yourself and eat a set of polycrystalline cores, then the result will be that you will be unable to control the dark energy in your body and will explode to death.


    This is the reason why Third Grade to Fourth Grade be a great barrier. After reaching Fourth Grade, you will know that the power obtained from these barriers is definitely worth it.


    If all the dark energy in his body and body was converted into crystal power, he would be able to smoothly enter Tier 4, and Tier 4 would turn the world upside down.


    Take Tier 4 Strengthening Elements and ordinary evolvers for example. Tier 4 evolvers would also possess the ability to release energy. They could use crystal power to attach to weapons and their bodies to attack and defend.


    Those that were originally elemental abilities would undergo qualitative changes under the stimtion of the crystal power. In the case of fire, the power of the mes would be greatly increased, and the colors of the mes would also change slightly.


    As for Tier 4 physical mechanisms, Strengthening Element Strength, Speed, and so on, they would be redefined. It could be said that Tier 4 marked the beginning of a new era for apocalyptic humans.


    Underground garage, temporary training ground.


    Yifan slowly stood up. Next was the time for him to practice his saber technique. The broadsaber on his waist was already in his hand. He held the saber with one hand. There was no energy on the saber. The saber wind whistled.


    The eight techniques of the saber were swept, hacked, plucked, sliced, swept, nai, chopped, and executed at top speed. The saber in Yifan''s hand seemed to transform into a ck dragon roaring in the wind of the saber.


    The de technique was getting faster and fiercer, and the overflowing de wind could even cut apart the iron sheet on the surrounding car.


    "Rock... Copse... sh!" The de in Yifan''s hand suddenly became blurry. The de seemed to suddenly widen a bit. It seemed to be moving very slowly down the front of a car. As soon as the de entered the front of the car, the car began to crack. The de seemed to be extremely slow, but in fact, it cut into the front of the car very quickly. At this moment, cracks began to appear on the entire car body.


    "Ca... Crash!" The whole car cracked strangely. At this moment, an intact car on the ground was broken into pieces.


    Rock Copse sh. Yi Fan used his fleshly power to create an extremely fast and high-frequency vibration on his de. In addition, he poured pure fleshly power into the de and instantly dismembered a small carriage. If Yi Fan wanted to sh that part of his body, it would probably immediately shatter or explode.


    Yifan was ready to continue practicing. Ji Ruoxue''s voice came from the headphones of themunicator. She said that the military wasing. Yifan immediately stopped practicing his saber technique and walked out. Finally, he arrived.


    Yifan walked out of his temporary training spot and arrived at the first floor of the underground garage. He leaned against a car near the entrance. Ji Ruoxue and seven other military guests did not keep Yifan waiting for long, but quickly appeared in front of Yifan.


    "You should be Zhu Yifan, right?" Said the leader, looking at Yi Fan''s ordinary face.


    Yifan said calmly, "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Wu Ge, the representative sent by Commander Zhao of C City to discuss your joining the military. If you have any requests, just let me know. I''ll report them truthfully to the higher-ups. Of course, if possible, you''d better go to the military yourself."


    Yifan said with a smile, "What can the military in C City give me and what do I have to pay for it?"


    ''"As long as you join the military, City C will report your rank and position. Of course, the highest level that City C can dere right now is colonel, and it won''t exceed this level. You will be assigned a batch of ordnance and daily necessities at the brigade level. Of course, you have to pull up the troops yourself." Wu Ge said seriously.


    Wu Ge looked at Yifan and found that this person''s expression was calm and unmoved. He continued, "Also, Team Zhao wants you to be stationed at City C Survivor Base and increase the strength of the military''s current evolvers as much as possible. I hope you don''t refuse. The current situation of City C Survivor Base is not optimistic."


    Yifan said calmly, "Well, if you want me to help you train the evolvers, don''t even think about what you''ve been staying here for a long time."


    Wu Ge said solemnly, "He wants you to stand on the human side, starting from the 70W ordinary survivors of Survivors Base in C City. He wants you to think carefully and make your choice."


    At this moment, Yifan also said seriously, "Well, what you said is very true and to my liking. Let me be honest with you. I can help you train the team of evolvers and make them stronger quickly. However, it''s not without a bottom line. There''s no need to say anything else about staying here for a long time. I have my own ns."


    Wu Ge also heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Well, then tell me thister. No matter what, Commander Zhao told me to thank you. The four basic cultivation methods you left behind have been widely promoted in the army. Everyone in the army must cultivate a cold weapon cultivation method now."


    "These techniques are extremely useful in battles. The military has already started mass-producing cold weapons to cater to your four techniques."


    At this moment, Yifan sighed and said, "I hope that you will not only promote these techniques in the army, but also among the ordinary survivors."


    Yifan continued, "Nothing much. Just pay attention to the movements of the corpses. In three days, I will definitely make a trip to the survivors'' base in C City to meet with the higher-ups of the military and deal with some troubles."


    At this moment, Wu Ge was relieved and said, "Alright, I will report your words to the higher-ups truthfully. I hope that the next time we meet, we will have berades in arms."


    Yi Fan said sincerely, "Hmm, I hope so."


    "Then we won''t disturb you any longer. We still have to rush back to resume our orders." Wu Ge left behind a map and began to bid farewell.


    Yi Fan nodded his head and took the map. "Alright, good luck on your journey. See you at our base."


    "See youter!" Wu Ge said.


    Yi Fan said to Qiang Zi on the side, "Return all their guns to them and send them to the tunnel entrance."


    "Alright!" Qiangzi replied. Very quickly, Qiangzi returned all their firearms to Wu Ge and the others. In a moment, Wu Ge and the others walked to the second basement.


    Yifan looked at Wu Ge who walked out of the garage and thought to himself, "Then it''s time for my trip to the military base in C City. Zhou Weiguo, are you ready?"

 Chapter 79: Setting a Plan to Exterminate the Corpse

    Chapter 79: Setting a n to Exterminate the Corpse


    When Ji Ruoxue saw that the soldiers had left, she called a few teammates carrying cloth bags behind her and said, "Senior Yifan, we met a group of mutated sparrows outside and brought back some corpses of these mutated sparrows. Is their meat edible?"


    Yifan looked at the chicken-sized mutated sparrows in the opened cloth bag and said, "Of course, this is a good thing. I''ll eat this for dinner tonight. Tell the people below to cook it."


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and did not say anything else. She quickly left with her team members.


    After dinner, Yifan gathered all the members of the Heavenly Rock Group and held a meeting on the first floor.


    Yifan looked at the 100-man Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad and the 40-man Medical Squad with relief. This would be his capital to establish a base in the apocalypse.


    During these seven days, Yifan wasn''t the only one who improved. The entire Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had all three ranks of veterans. The new members of each squad were all First Grade Evolution Cultivators. Among the 50 new members, only six were Strengthening Evolution Cultivators. Moreover, their talent was generally not high. The highest talent was ss A, while only two of the Elementium Evolution Cultivators were Elite Grade Cultivators.


    Yi Fan had already passed on the secret of advancing from Third Grade to Fourth Grade to the veterans. The old team members had been following Yi Fan since the end of their lives. It was Yi Fan who had opened the evolution for them, and it was also Yi Fan who had given them their current strength. They were extremely grateful to Yi Fan, and their loyalty was extremely high. Everyone followed Yi Fan''s footsteps step by step, and they had already started to use the crystal nucleus to temper the dark energy in their bodies.


    As for the new members, as well as all the members of the medical team, they all felt the strength and prospects of this organization. Their training was exceptionally desperate. Because they had suffered injuries to varying degrees after the apocalypse, their thirst for strength was no weaker than anyone else''s.


    Yifan stood in front of the group and said, "Sky Five Bird Squad, Medical Squad, you are all members of our Heavenly Rock Squad now. As the leader of the Heavenly Rock Squad, I am very gratified to see you grow. Then I will give you a mission topletely eliminate the remaining zombies nearby."


    There was an uproar below. Yifan ignored him and continued, "I ''m not goe to make a move, "I won''t give you any advice. The vice-captain of the Heavenly Rock Group, Nian Chen, the captain of the Five Birds Squad, the vice-captain, and the medical team will lead the ordinary survivors to clean up the corpses around the hospital. I will only give you two days. In two days, I will walk out of the gate of the hospital garage. There will be no more zombies outside."


    Yifan said calmly, Everyone''s eyes narrowed. Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, and the other captains were a little shocked. In seven days, they took turns hunting zombies. There were about 50,000 zombies killed. Adding on the zombies that slowly left, there were at least 30,000 to 50,000 zombies left near the various buildings in the hospital.


    Most importantly, there were many Second Grade zombies left. Yi Fan wanted them to kill all of these zombies in two days. With the addition of those ordinary survivors, the number of them was less than 200.


    Yifan ignored their discussions and continued to calmly say, "This is an examination for all of you. I want to see what you have learned and to what extent each of you has reached during this period of time following me. I will secretly monitor your performance and hope that you will not disappoint me."


    "Disband now!" Yi Fan said as he prepared not to turn around and walk away.


    Eyesses immediately said, "Boss, Fei Na, Cauliflower, will you help us?"


    Yi Fan smiled sinisterly and waved his hand. "It''s up to them. I won''t interfere with their decision. You guys can y your part freely."


    After saying that, Yi Fan ignored Eyesses and the others and walked towards his father''s and mother''s troop carriers. He had to greet them when he went to C City''s base city in two days.


    Eyesses saw Yi Fan walk away with a cheap smile on his face. He thought to himself that this guy had probably already greeted him. However, he also had his own concerns. Although the task was very difficult, it was still a challenge. Everyone below had their fighting spirit soared from the start when they were shocked.


    As soon as Yifan left, Eyesses immediately said, "Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, Captain, Vice Captain, Captain of the Medical Squad, Vice Captain, stay here. Zhao Kai and Su Yuxin, you two stay too. The rest of you, disband first and maintain order in the garage."


    At this moment, the crowd did not pay any attention to it. They sat down on the ground. Eyesses said first, "Everyone,e up with an idea. I think the boss is serious this time. He really won''t help us."


    Ji Ruoxue turned to look at Yifan, who had already walked far away, and said, "He was joking. However, this mission is indeed a bit difficult. We are only 200 people, and there are 3-5W zombies outside. We should be mentally prepared to fight for 48 hours in two days."


    However, Qiangzi said excitedly, "Haha, this mission is great. We can finally do a big job and kill a lot of people. With the system here, we should be able to maintain a certain level ofbat strength even if we don''t rest for three to five days."


    Song Yixin said, "Qiangzi, you really are a madman. The only ones we can really count as Third Grade veterans are only 50. Those new members and medical teams are newly formed, and their members are still new and tender. As for those ordinary survivors, it''s good to not be weak in the face of arge number of zombies. This battle is hard to fight."


    Zhou Xin said, "Actually, there is a way to distribute guns to those newly promoted yers, let them kill zombies with guns, and give them the reward of evolution if they fight bravely. If the new yers are given the reward of advancing to Second Grade, the boss should also grant them the reward!"


    ''"Yes, we must go this time, but I don''t think we can fight the zombies outside. Otherwise, the hugemotion will definitely attract many other mutated creatures. We will encounter a horrifying group of mutated sparrows outside today." Ji Ruoxue sighed.


    Song Yixin echoed, "Yes, that''s right. There are too many of those things, so there should be tens of thousands of them. If wee, we don''t need to fight anymore. Let''s just run for our lives!"


    "That won''t do either. That won''t do either. What are we going to do? You guys have much better brains than me, Qiangzi. Hurry up ande up with a n!" Qiangzi said anxiously.


    Wang Yang pulled Qiangzi and said, "Just be the most anxious. Be quiet and give everyone some time to think."


    Before Qiangzi could refute Wang Yang, a weak voice suddenly said, "Perhaps I''ve thought of a way, but I don''t know if it will work!"


    Everyone''s faces were filled with joy as they stared at Su Yuxin who was speaking, causing this already tender and tender girl to immediately be nervous.


    Everyone was speechless. This was also a strange flower. At this time, Qiang Zi was still shy. He was about to speak when he was stopped by his sses again.


    Ji Ruoxue said softly, "Junior Sister Su Yuxin, if you have any ideas, just say it. We are all discussing. We are all ssmates, and we are both in the Heavenly Rock Group. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work out in the end."


    Su Yuxin calmed down and said, "I mean... can we go to the first floor and have Senior Yifan make a few small doors on the wall? After that, the zombies can only charge in through the door. We''ll just guard those small doors. For 48 hours, even if we have 3-5W zombies outside, we can count them as 5W zombies."


    "We only need to destroy 17-18 zombies per minute toplete Senior Yifan''s mission." After everyone heard Su Yuxin''s method, they fell into a state of contemtion, but Ji Ruoxue''s mind was filled with spiritual light.


    She said, "Junior Sister Yu Xin, your method doesn''t work. However, you reminded me that you made me think of a better method."


    "First, tell me about your method."


    First, Don''t even think about opening the door, There are only two upward cuts in and out of this underground garage. There are no walls to open. Even if there are, the senior will not help us. He said that he will not help us. He will not even give us an idea. This time, we must rely on ourselves safely. His purpose is to temper us and test us. Therefore, it is impossible to ask him to help us.


    Secondly, Even with senior Yifan''s help, Now that this underground garage is so safe, Because when we came in, "All the zombies that chased after us were killed. After we entered, we first blocked the door with our car, and then Zhao Kaipletely sealed the door with an earth attribute ability. Therefore, apart from the tunnel and theplicated venttion openings, this underground garage is almost a sealed environment. Perhaps we can open a hole in the door, but that would be too risky."


    "I''ve already thought of a method. This method requires Zhao Kai''s ability. You should understand what I''m saying, right?" Ji Ruoxue smiled and said to everyone.


    "Pa!" Eyesses patted his head and responded, "I see. Tunnel. Since we can use the tunnel to get out, the zombies can also enter through the tunnel. We''ll dig a few tunnels and let the zombies take the initiative to climb in. We''ll just guard the tunnel junction, but we need some bait."


    Song Yixin said excitedly, "That''s right! This method is good. Isn''t it like hitting a hamster or a nt vs. a zombie?"


    Zhou Xin added, "This should be the best way for us right now. However, we have to be busy. If we have a Second Grade zombie, we can kill all the veterans of the Five Birds Squad. However, if we have a Third Grade zombie, we will be able to save them. It seems like it will be a fierce battle for us."


    Qiangzi chuckled and said, "Good battle! It''s been a long time since we''ve had a good fight with the zombies. We didn''t dare to charge a few days ago. We have to protect the new yers. We can finally fight to the fullest this time..."


    Ji Ruoxue nced at Qiangzi and said, "Qiangzi, do you still remember the lesson of the rat tide battle? Don''t start fighting, your brain is hot and you don''t care about anything."


    Qiangzi was stunned and his eyes were a little blurry. He said, "It''s really like a basin of cold water pouring down on his head. Thank you, Junior Sister Ruoxue."


    "However, I, Qiangzi, will not be so foolish anymore. That is a lesson that brothers have learned with their lives."

 Chapter 80: Pre-War Preparation

    Chapter 80: Pre-War Preparation


    Zhao Kai, Ling Wanyao, Su Yuxin, and the others'' eyes lit up. Now that they had a n, it would be easy.


    Deng Ting casually took out a notebook from her military uniform pocket and brushed it a few times. The second floor of the underground garage appeared in front of everyone. She quickly drew a picture on the blueprint, and severalrge holes appeared on the blueprint. Everyone also gathered around.


    At this time, no one was shy, All of them were eloquent as they began to discuss the opening of the tunnels and the arrangement of the teams. Hu Bin had never spoken before, because he knew too little about the Heavenly Rock Group, so he was in a state of watching, doing, and speaking less. However, at this time, he also began to discuss the deployment of troops.


    Everyone discussed untilte at night before they dispersed. They all returned to the area where their teams were located and began to arrange for tomorrow''s battle, as well as prepare their weapons and equipment.


    Ji Ruoxue walked onest time. After everyone left, Ji Ruoxue seemed to say to the air, "Fei Na,e out. I want to ask for your help."


    Fina, who was not far away in the darkness, hesitated for a moment before walking out and saying, "Ruoxue, you won''t ask me for help, will you?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Yeah, I want you to take care of the battle and minimize the casualties."


    Fina said somewhat awkwardly, "But although Brother Fan didn''t say that he wouldn''t let me help, he definitely didn''t want me to help you."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said embarrassedly, "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure Yifan doesn''t want to see too many sacrifices. Didn''t you always wonder what happened between Yifan and me at the tunnel entrance? As long as you help us, I''ll tell you." In the end, he was even a little yful.


    Fina''s curiosity had already been aroused, but she still said indifferently, "I don''t care what happens to you. Perhaps one day, your demon spirit will be taken away by Yi Fan. At that time, you will naturally understand everything."


    Ji Ruoxue''s face flushed red as she said, "You are the demon, the soul-seducing demon. You are even faster, fiercer, and more urate."


    Fei Na suddenly looked at Ji Ruoxue with a meaningful look and smiled, "Haha, it seems that you already like Brother Fan. It''s just that you refuse to admit it. It''s too ridiculous. I''m not asplicated as you guys. If you like it, you can pursue it boldly!"


    Ji Ruoxue blushed and avoided the question, "I won''t talk to you about this. Since you''re not interested in this interesting matter, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "I''m leaving!" It was as if Xue had turned around and walked to the second floor, just as she had turned around.


    "Wait, I agree, but you have to tell me everything. Don''t hide and pinch!" Fei Na asked curiously.


    Ji Ruoxue, who had just turned around, had a triumphant smile on her face. She did not turn around and smiled as she walked, "Rest assured, I will definitely tell you everything."


    Ji Ruoxue seemed to recall what had happened that day, and the smile on her face became even more intense.


    In a corner of the first floor of the garage.


    Eyesses held a few strands of roasted mutated sparrow meat and walked towards the corner where Cauliflower was. As soon as Eyesses approached, Cauliflower had already stood up. The messenger quickly contracted. Obviously, its special messenger had already smelled this fragrance.


    He immediately rushed out and saw the kebabs on his sses. He quickly secreted arge amount of saliva. However, the Third Grade was already very intelligent. He looked at his sses and did not rush over to bite. He knew that this was his master''spanion and could not be harmed.


    Eyesses looked at Cauliflower like this and felt relieved. He thought that Cauliflower would be able to handle it, so he raised the skewer in his hand and said with a dance, "Cauliflower,e to the second floor tomorrow to help. I''ll make you a skewer every day from now on, okay?"


    However, Eyesses overestimated Cauliflower''s intelligence and her ability to express herself. Cauliflower only stared fixedly at the meat kebabs in her hands,pletely ignoring Eyesses'' words. The drool in her mouth began to overflow.


    He took out one and stuffed it into Cauliflower''s mouth.


    "Kacha !" Cauliflower bit the mutated sparrow skewer and closed her mouth a few times. Bones and wooden sticks cracked as she reluctantly swallowed it into her stomach. An expression of extreme enjoyment shed in her eyes.


    Eating like a cauliflower was raw, but eating this mutated sparrow seemed to be reluctant to devour it before swallowing it.


    A momentter, a mutated sparrow kebabs had already been swallowed in its stomach. Cauliflower''s eyes were filled with longing as she looked at the other strands of mutated sparrow meat in her sses. The sses helplessly continued to say seriously, "Cauliflower, if you help us kill the zombies tomorrow, I will always make them delicious for you in the future. What do you think?"


    "Hiss !" The Cauliflower Messenger quickly contracted. This time, it seemed to have some intentions. It also seemed to understand or understand the general meaning of what the spectacles were trying to express through dancing and dancing.


    Eyesses was delighted and immediately stuffed another piece of meat into her mouth. She continued to dance and talk with all her might. After half an hour, all the meat skewers in her hands were stuffed into Cauliflower''s mouth.


    Cauliflower finally followed Eyesses to the second floor of the underground garage. Eyesses wiped away their sweat as they walked. Shaking their head, they bitterly smiled and said, "Fortunately, Cauliflower, you''re smart enough. If you were any stupider, I would probably die of exhaustion."


    Cauliflower: "Hiss  Hiss!"


    May 27, 2030, 7:00 a.m.


    Under the arrangement of Eyesses and the others, the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, Heavenly Rock Medical Squad, and the hospital survivors were all busy on the second floor of the underground garage.


    After a night of discussion, everyone had already finalized their battle n. Zhao Kai was the first to get up. He was currentlypressing the soil underground, creating tunnels for only four to five people to travel along. He had dug five tunnels, five tunnels, and the horizontal distance was more than 10 meters.


    About 50 meters behind the entrance of the cave, trenches were dug out on the ground. Qiangzi, Zhou Xin led their teams to start transporting weapons and munitions, and began to pile up munitions in those trenches.


    Yi Fan allowed them to use all of their guns and ammunition, but they didn''t have much ammunition in the first ce. They probably wouldn''t be able to fight for long, but they would still have to enter a hand-to-hand battle.


    Therefore, all of the participants were equipped with cold weapons. The main battle was against the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad. Their weapons were all rock-like weapons. Each of them was dressed in fresh clothes and furious horses. Dozens of them stood there with imposing auras and their fighting spirit soaring into the sky.


    The Heavenly Rock Medical Team left ten people as logistics personnel. Hu Bin and Wang Yanrui each held an alloy knife and stood at the front of the team. The other members were armed with machetes, barbell sticks, fire axes, and other weapons.


    After these people were selected to the Heavenly Rock Medical Team, they had already been bestowed with evolution. Although a few of them had not survived the evolution, most of them had seeded. The 30 members who participated in the battle also had firm expressions on their faces.


    In fact, Yifan had arranged for these people to see blood and kill zombies before giving them the chance to evolve. He believed that they wouldn''t be too afraid of fighting.


    After preparing for more than an hour, everyone stood on the battlefield at 8:00 a.m. in high spirits, and Cauliflower stood beside them in high spirits.


    Zhao Kai came out from thest tunnel and said, "Team Nian, we are all ready. Now we will eat the bait with ischemia."


    Eyesses looked at Zhao Kai, who was covered in mud, and said, "You''re lucky. Zhao Kai, you can return to the team first. The Tigers are responsible for the matter of the Blood Food. They''ve been out for a while, so they should being soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi brought their team members out of the earliest tunnel. The team members behind them carried a few mutated beasts, mostly dogs and cats. Most of them were Second Grade mutated beasts, and their bodies were the size of calves.


    Eyesses saw theme out and said, "All members of the Heavenly Rock Group, we are about to start a corpse extermination war. I hope that everyone will fight bravely. This time, the group leader will temper and test all of our members. Those who dare to kill enemies will be bestowed with advancement by the group leader."


    ''"All the survivors who are not yet Evolution Realm cultivators, if you perform well in this battle, then the team leader will not hesitate to grant you an opportunity to evolve. However, if you are afraid to flee and kill them on the spot, do you understand?"


    "Clear!"


    Someone shouted in unison. At this moment, everyone in the underground garage was more or less clear about the character of the upper echelons of this team. No matter what your identity was before the end of your life, no one would raise useless people, no one would raise trash. If anyone refused to ept it, someone would immediately throw you out and live on their own. If they dared to say one more word, kill them on the spot.


    In this garage, if you are an ordinary survivor, do what an ordinary survivor should do honestly. At the very least, no one here is hungry and no one is abused. Everyone is actually convinced because they have been abused too much before. Only fools like this can y with their personalities!


    Moreover, in this current situation, it was fine if they were alive or dead. Now, the leader of this team was actually able to grant them the ability to evolve. At this moment, they were extremely excited. They were all prepared to risk their lives to fight for their future!


    "Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Deng Ting, Ji Ruoxue, you are all speed evolvers. You can set up the bait while the others return to their battle positions. When the five of them return, the zombies will be beaten up by me as soon as theye out of the tunnel," Eyesses said loudly.


    At this moment, the five of them were carrying a fresh cat and dog corpse that had just died in their hands. They quickly ran towards the five tunnels and instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    About 10 minutester, the five of them were still holding the mutated cats and dogs in their hands. However, the wounds on the bodies of the mutated cats and dogs were countless, and their blood was almost flowing.


    The five of them quickly threw the five mutated cats and dogs that didn''t have much blood left at the tunnel crossing. Then, they chopped the corpses into several pieces. The corpses of the mutated cats and dogs that didn''t bleed anymore began to bleed a lot of blood again.


    The smell of blood 5-6 meters in front of the crossing was extremely strong. The five of them immediately turned around and started running towards the trench where Eyesses and the others were.


    "Ah... Ah!" The sounds of corpses rang out from the tunnel entrance. Then, the ground beneath everyone''s feet trembled slightly. Apparently, many zombies were lured in by the stench of blood in the tunnel and began to rush towards the tunnel entrance.


    Eyesses shouted, "Prepare for battle!"


    "Ka ka  damn it!" Everyone quickly pulled the bolt.


    Hula, hula!


    At the entrance of the five tunnels with blood food, zombies began to jump up one after another.


    These zombies were mostly Second Grade zombies, and they ignored the people behind them who were holding guns and stepped forward to snatch the blood food from the ground.


    "Shoot!" Eyesses shouted.


    "Dada, dada!" Machine gun firing sounds rang out!


    The battle on the battlefield finally started. On the second floor of the underground garage, on the roof of a car behind everyone, Yifan lit a cigarette. He looked at the battle with a smile on his face, as if he was ready to enjoy a movie.

 Chapter 81: Fierce Battle Corpses

    Chapter 81: Fierce Battle Corpses


    None of the ten zombies that jumped out touched the Blood Eater. All of them were killed on the spot. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, making the stench of blood on the second floor of the underground garage even more intense. At this moment, everyone was holding guns and waiting in formation.


    The zombies in the tunnel that were still running towards the tunnel junction became even crazier. In a moment, dozens of zombies jumped up. Everyone also fired one after another, and the zombies in the tunnel also jumped up fearlessly.


    With the intelligence of a Tier 1 or 2 zombie, most of the Tier 1 zombies only had blood food and simr corpses in their eyes. Very few individuals knew that it would be useless to turn around. The result was still the same, having their heads blown off by the Wind God Assault Rifle.


    All of a sudden, Qiangzi''s 10 ss 1 and 2 zombies seemed to have been thrown up. All of Qiangzi''s subordinates reacted extremely quickly.


    "Da da da da da da da!" A burst of mes erupted and bullets shot out, instantly killing all 10 zombies.


    Just as everyone was about to put down their guns, a miserable white zombie with a huge body suddenly jumped up.


    Qiangzi took a closer look and saw that it was actually a Tier 3 iron corpse. Its skin was even paler than when it was Tier 2, and there was even a thin embryonic bone armor on its head.


    Qiang Ziughed loudly as he picked up the Ravaged Gatling beside him and aimed it at the Third Grade zombie.


    "Dadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadadada!"


    Qiangziughed wildly while shooting, looking a little crazy.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi!" The Third Grade zombie already possessed a certain amount of intelligence. It even knew how to make small use of its own kind. However, no matter how smart it was, it was unable to resist the devouring of countless bullets from Ravaged Gatling. In an instant, it was knocked to the ground. In just five seconds, it had almost turned into minced meat on the ground.


    At this moment, there were also ss 1 and 2 zombies rushing out of the tunnel. Everyone also began to shoot fiercely. For a moment, smoke and dust rose up from the second floor of the underground, and the mes of war filled the air. ss 3 zombies rushed over one after another. The captains must have thought about how to deal with ss 3 zombies.


    When everyone discussed this battlest night, the most difficult thing to decide was this distance. After several experiments, they decided to set this distance at about 50 meters. Why was it impossible to decide? Although everyone had touched their guns for a few days, were their marksmanship good?


    Obviously, it''s not good. Then what should we do? How can we reduce the consumption of bullets? How can we use the least bullets to destroy the most zombies? The distance is the distance. The distance is 50 meters. It''s not far or near. As long as the sniper rifles are aimed at the zombies'' heads, they will definitely shoot their heads off.


    Because the bullet was only a few dozen meters out of the chamber, there was no deviation from the trajectory. This was an almost sealed environment, and there was no interference from the wind speed. Basically, ordinary people could shoot urately, not to mention the main warriors were all evolvers.


    The few of them were right. At this moment, fighting was indeed very effective. Other than the captain and vice captain, all the other members stood in the trenches and fought. None of the Third Grade zombies were able to charge past the 50-meter zone of death. Usually, they would be blown to pieces by anti-equipment sniper rifles and other weapons the moment they jumped out of the cave entrance.


    The Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tigers, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi had two Wind God sniper rifles in their hands. Although this rifle was not as powerful as an anti-equipment sniper rifle like Thunder, it was still not a problem to pierce through the head of a Third Grade zombie at a distance of about 50 meters.


    Once a Third Grade zombie jumped out of the tunnel guarded by their team, the twin sisters on the trench would fire a double-shot cannon at the Third Grade zombie and instantly blow their heads off.


    Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Team, Zhang Liang held a lightning sniper rifle in his hand. Ji Ruoxue condensed a dense cold energy high-pressure water arrow in her hand. Once a Third Grade zombie enters, Ji Ruoxue''s water arrow will shoot out. Her goal is to slow down. As long as her water arrow hits any part of the Third Grade zombie, their movements will be extremely slow. This has nothing to do with nerves, but meat can''t move at that temperature. It will take at least two or three times to shoot the zombie''s head.


    Zhang Liang''s mind was as clear as a mirror under the cover of his spirit. With one shot and one blow to the head, no Third Grade zombie could rush over from their tunnel entrance.


    Heavenly Rock Five Bears, Qiang Zi had a ravaged Gatling in his hand, and Wang Yang had a lightning sniper rifle. The Third Grade zombies either had their heads blown off by the silent Wang Yang''s spear just as they jumped out, or were shot into a pile of minced meat by the madman-like Qiang Zi.


    The Heavenly Rock Five Avian Apes sses flickered with lightning. A few days ago, this guy suddenly remembered that he was a lightning type ability. Then can you try out the electromaic cannons that have always been jealous of Sister Cannon in Animation? This guy got quite a few coins from the supermarket and began to imitate the electromaic cannons in Animation. After practicing for a long time, the electromaic cannons did not seed. Instead, he practiced a strange move. This guy doesn''t know anything about electromaic principles and can be a genius. However, that silver energy can be attached to the coins.


    At this moment, lightning lingered in his hands. The coin in his hand was wrapped in ayer of silver sharp energy. The middle thumb jumped out with the coin between its middle finger and thumb. Since he was a power evolver, the power in his hand was naturally formidable. With the addition of the power of thunder and sharp silver energy, the coin shot out like a bullet. Its speed was extremely fast, but its uracy was average. After all, it had only been practiced for a few days.


    Killing a Second Grade zombie was fine. If it was a Third Grade zombie, Deng Ting would still be able to use her lightning sniper rifle. However, the power of that thing was still very strong. After all, thebination of abilities and innate skills would easily explode even if a Third Grade zombie''s head was hit.


    There were a total of seven arrows behind Zhou Xin from the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Hawks. They were filled with rock arrows and two bazookas. He had never dared to use this bazooka before, and its power was too great. It was too wasteful to use it now. Even the rock arrows behind him would only be drawn when he killed Third Grade zombies. Other times, he was urging his teammates to fight and observe the situation on the field.


    At this moment, Ling Wanyao fired a series of fireballs, and the First Grade and Second Grade zombies that were hit were all burned to ashes on the ground.


    Hu Bin also led the medical team, Shooting hard in a trench, killing countless zombies. Before Hu Bin''s apocalypse, he was the security captain of a hotel and also a reserve veteran. He taught most of the people present the first time they shot. His medical team was even better at using guns than the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad. Now, killing zombies was iparably urate.


    On the battlefield, all sorts of voices filled the air, including themander''smands, the shouts of the team members, the sounds of corpses, the sounds of bullets being fired into the flesh, and the sounds of bullets entering the ears. The entire second floor of the underground garage was filled with excitement.


    When Cauliflower saw that everyone was shooting with guns, it wouldn''t be stupid enough to charge forward. Although these bullets wouldn''t hurt it, it would still hurt. Therefore, it just stood there and hissed excitedly, seemingly eager to join the battle.


    Yifan, who was on the roof of a small car not far behind them, saw this and smiled with some satisfaction. He jumped off the roof, opened the door of the car, and continued his skin refining career.


    The morning passed quickly, Eyesses provided enough mutated rat drying for each of them tost for two days. They even dropped a lot of mineral water in the trenches. At this time, there were not enough bullets. Under the power of the guns, everyone had killed at least 10,000 zombies in the morning. The corpses were piled up high, and everyone had slowly turned from shooting from the surface into shooting from the back.


    Everyone had already taken turns to eat during the battle. The captains looked at the piles of corpses that were getting higher and higher. They were all worried. Not to mention two days, if this continued, the zombies would soon be able to jump onto the faces of Eyesses and the others. It was hard to say whether they would be able to persevere today.


    Retreat. They need more space. The tunnel 50 meters away is already filled with zombies'' corpses. Most of the vehicles on the second floor have already been emptied by them. Right now, they are running out of ammunition.


    Qiang Zi shouted in the battle, "Eyesses, this is not going to work. We need to fight and retreat to make room. This is definitely not going to work."


    Momentster, the ammunition was about to run out.


    Eyesses immediately shouted, "Everyone, prepare the grenades!"


    "Kacha... Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...!" Everyone immediately tossed their guns into the trenches and pulled out their grenades. The sound of explosions was endless. At this moment, thick smoke billowed and mes wrapped around the battlefield. Some zombies'' corpses were burned and emitted an extremely charred stench.


    This wave of grenades gave everyone a chance to catch their breath. Eyesses took this opportunity to quickly shout, "Everyone, bring the guns and ammunition that you can still use, retreat 50 meters, put on cold weapons, and prepare for meleebat! Quick!"


    Everyone quickly jumped out of the trench, carrying their weapons and weapons. They quickly retreated. The power system of the underground garage had been restored by Ji Ruoxue''s team. At this time, the smoke on the ground was quickly dissipating. Several wind turbines were operating, and the fans at the venttion ports were spinning at top speed.


    Everyone''s vision gradually became clear. The battlefield had long been sted into ruins. The pile of zombies was ignited by grenades. There was a benevolent sound and a wall of fire was built. Behind the wall, zombies continued to climb up. Two copsed tunnels were also forcefully opened by the zombies.


    One First Grade and Second Grade zombie after another continuously surged out. There were also a certain number of Third Grade zombies howling in the group. Their speed was gathering. Suddenly, a Third Grade fire corpse roared with mes all over its body. Giant fireballs shot out, aiming straight at the center of sses'' group.


    "Whoosh... Bang... Bang!" Ji Ruoxue''s hand shot out a huge high-pressure water arrow the size of a kettle as it charged forward. The two collided, producing explosive sounds and the sound of the mes being extinguished. The corpses seemed to have received some kind of signal as they roared and quickly rushed over.


    At this moment, Eyesses and the others were already holding onto their sabers and axes. Eyesses shouted loudly, "Brothers, a hand-to-hand battle has begun. This is a race war between a human and a zombie. We meet on a narrow path. The brave win, let''s go!"


    Qiangzi took the lead and shouted, "Meet me on a narrow path! The brave win, and the Heavenly Rock Five Birds will follow me to kill these damned zombies!"


    The other teams of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds shouted, "Meet on a narrow path. The brave win! Kill!"


    Everyone rushed out with a loud explosion. At this moment, there was no distinction between men and women. Everyone only had one identity: human survivors. On the other hand, their mortal enemy, zombies!


    "Hiss !" A loud snake cry rang out, and Cauliflower''s enormous body flew out at top speed. In an instant, it surpassed the crowd that had burst out and rushed straight towards the charging zombies.

 Chapter 82: Fighting Corpses

    Chapter 82: Fighting Corpses


    Third Grade cauliflower, In this small group of corpses, it was almost invincible. It flew out at an extremely fast speed, instantly entering the group of corpses. It swept its tail, rolled around, and hit its head. Countless zombies were swept out. He circled around a pile of zombies, and with a creepy sound of clicking, those zombies were ground into a pile of flesh and blood residue. The corpses slid down from its body that was thicker than a bucket of water.


    At this moment, the crowd had already engaged the zombies that had jumped up, and the scene immediately changed from a barrage of gunfire to a flesh-and-blood scene of sabers, swords, and shadows flying everywhere.


    Eyesses were covered in a cold silver light like a piece of armor. "Silver Armor" was surrounded by lightning. It was extremely powerful. With one spear in hand, its might was unparalleled. The Seven Killing Spear Technique was unleashed. The spear in his hand turned into thunder. Lightning danced wildly and lightning shed. The zombies around him were instantly charred by lightning. The zombies that surrounded him were quickly ughtered.


    Deng Ting followed behind her spectacles and used her quick sword. Her sword technique was like a painter''s brush, and also like a calligrapher''s brush. It flowed smoothly and smoothly. A sword strike, either stabbing, sweeping, or shing, could always take the lives of the zombies around her.


    Ji Ruoxue''s entire body glowed coldly. There seemed to be a thinyer of ice armor on her body. A First Grade zombie grabbed onto the ice armor, causing it to drop some ice fragments. Not even cracks appeared. It was instantly intact again.


    Ji Ruoxue stroked the broadde sword and the zombie head flew up. The basic sword technique, the Fast Sword, was only used to practice how to draw the sword quickly and at different angles. Everyone had different habits and movements of using the sword. Although the sword moves were dead, with each person''s habits, the sword techniques they used werepletely different.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue was like a fairy that had fallen to the mortal world. She was gently stroking the dust in this noisy environment. Every time a sword light that seemed to be slow and fast stroked past, one or more zombie heads would fly up like specks of dust that had been swept away.


    The sword in her hand asionally drew dark blue ribbons of sword Qi. The zombies that were shed by the sword Qi all turned into ice sculptures. The sword Qi was like a dream, like sword Qi and like cold Qi. The zombies around her were also killed by her.


    Zhang Liang stood beside Ji Ruoxue as if he was standing there. There was no battle with overflowing energy, only strange deaths could be seen everywhere.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi were twin sisters. They were practically the same person. They cooperated perfectly. Their fast swords were not fancy at all. They were pure fast and ruthless. Both of them were extremely fast. Each of them turned into a sharp ck sword wheel.


    The ck sword wheel swept out. The surrounding zombies that were sucked into the sword wheel instantly fell to the ground. Most of them were swords in their heads, eyes, ears, hindhearts, and even Hundred Dimensions. One sword strike was often fatal, and there was no second wound. Their sword techniques were only used to kill enemies. Wherever the sword wheel passed, one corpse fell behind them.


    Qiangzi was as violent as ever. A long stick was danced like a tiger''s breeze. It was like a full ck moon. The stick swept across the entire body of the zombie that bore the brunt of the blow. Even if a Second Grade zombie was hit with a stick, its arms and legs were missing. It also immediately exploded when it hit its head.


    Wang Yang''s sword was still bizarre. It was extremely good at hiding the edge. Normally, no one would see how his sword came out, and from what angle it stabbed out or drew out. With a sh of cold light, the zombies had already fallen to the ground. Some of them even had their heads soaring into the sky, but their bodies were still jumping away.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Zhou Xin was the only captain who didn''t charge forward. Although his closebat wasn''t bad, and he often practiced his fast sword with a dagger alone at night when no one was around.


    With a bow in his hand, the arrows shot out continuously. The speed of the arrows was extremely fast, and every arrow was bound to kill a First or Second Grade zombie. There was a small bloody hole between those eyebrows.


    He hadn''t even drawn half of his bow, but it was enough to deal with a First or Second Grade zombie. If he were to fight a Third Grade zombie, he would have to draw more than half of his bow.


    At this moment, Ling Wanyao had arge horizontal saber in her hand. Her de was scarlet red, and mes shrouded her body. A set of bloody battle saber techniques was unleashed. For a moment, the scarlet saber light spread out horizontally and horizontally. It was also terrifying. There were no corpses in her surroundings. As a vice captain, she was already one of the Third Grade evolvers.


    She was one of the first two art major talents to follow Yifan. There were quite a few amazing things in his mind, including four sets of cultivation methods, twelve meridians, eight meridians, and annotations on meridians.


    This gave her an advantage over the others. Others had to look and learn. She only needed to sink into her own spiritual world to perfectly and casually flip through those things when she wanted to learn.


    Not only was the captain and vice captain strong, all the old members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had been promoted to Third Grade by Yifan in the past seven days. At this moment, all the members of the Five Birds Squad erupted with formidablebat strength.


    The weak Su Yuxin, the wood attribute ability evolver of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tigers, killed the zombie without the slightest weakness. After his ability awakened, she felt for a long time but was unable to do anything about it. Herbat strength did not increase significantly.


    In the end, it was Yifan who personally guided her, giving her the life core of a mutated willow tree.


    This allowed her to have a variety of attack methods. At this moment, her right broadde sword was also using a fast sword. She had followed Yifan''s veterans since the canteen and had experienced many battles. At this moment, she had already evolved to Third Grade.


    Fast sword practice had never been pulled down, and the sword technique was also in a good shape. Dark green sword light surrounded the zombies, and it was simrly unstoppable.


    The so-called Core of Life was found on the mutated willow trees that Yifan had killed with Cauliflower before entering the ruins. At that time, there were a total of five willow trees. Four of them were eaten by Cauliflower. This was a chicken rib for other evolvers, but it was a good thing for wood evolvers.


    The attack power of the wood element evolvers wasn''t weak at all. Although they didn''t have fire element burning, water element freezing, earth element thickness, and metal element sharpness, they had unique life force.


    Wood evolvers could devour these cores of life, utilize and assist them, and even possess some of the characteristics of this nt.


    The most abnormal thing about wood type evolvers was that they were famous for their vigorous vitality. They imed that as long as they didn''t die directly, they would be able to regenerate their limbs indefinitely with the absorption of the crystal nucleus. Of course, if you cut off her head with one sh, he would definitely not be able to revive.


    They could absorb the crystalline power of the crystal nucleus and convert it into their own wood-type abilities, then regenerate their bodies. This move was limited to themselves. They could not repair other people''s limbs. They could at most stop bleeding and speed up wound healing, because this involved gic problems.


    It was as if willows had grown on his left hand. These willows were dark green and extremely tough. These willows were half a finger thicker than the willows that Yi Fan had touched, and their toughness was more than a point stronger than the willows that Yi Fan had touched.


    These willows shot out as if they were alive, wrapping around a Second Grade zombie. Even if the Second Grade zombie howled loudly and used all of its strength, it would still be unable to break free. In a short moment, it exploded into a ball of blood mist amidst the explosion of bone noises.


    The Heavenly Rock Five Bird Bears'' Earth Elemental Ability Evolver, Zhao Kai, stomped on the ground and the zombies that were jumping on the ground became shorter. It turned out that the feet of these zombies had suddenly caved in, and those zombies were buried in the ground from their knees, unable to pull out their legs to attack.


    Zhao Kai swept across the zombie head with arge horizontal knife. Four or five zombie heads flew up. At this moment, he was extremely brave to kill zombies.


    The other members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad were all wielding stone swords. The old members were all powerful warriors. They had experienced dozens of battles,rge and small. At this moment, they let go of the zombies and killed them. They were as terrifying as wheat cutters in farnd.


    All of them were based on saber techniques, swordsmanship, movement techniques, and the unwritten rules of the team. Apart from a few exceptions, men wore sabers, women wore swords, and the men and women of the Five Birds Squad wore mad swords and fast swords. Their movements were flexible, and they had evidence to advance and retreat. They were simrly Third Grade, and theirbat strength was somewhat frightening.


    Of course, this was referring to the old members. Although the new members were all stone swords, theirbat strength was not high. They could only follow behind the old members to pick up leaks. After all, they had only joined the team for seven days. Although they had participated in many battles, they were still too tenderpared to the old members.


    Hu Bin, Wang Yanrui, and all the members of the medical team were all frightened by the power that this team had unleashed.


    Hu Bin and Wang Yanrui werecent when they advanced to LV2. Compared to the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, he discovered that he was no match for any of the other members except the neers who had just joined the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad.


    This caused him to be a little surprised. He thought to himself, his future wouldn''t be any worse than theirs, right? Wang Yanrui, who was beside him, also had a bright look in her eyes.


    All of his subordinates'' eyes lit up. Hu Bin''s alloy saber flew up, killing the zombies while shouting loudly, "What are you looking at? Kill him! Even though we are a medical team, we can''t give our boss any face in terms ofbat strength. Whoever cks off for me in future training, I''ll kill him! Kill him!"


    When the ordinary survivors saw how powerful this group was, they all put away their thoughts. The jungle preyed on the strong. In this cruel apocalypse, attaching to the strong was their most correct choice, not to mention that this expert had always treated them well.


    Under the leadership of Cauliflower, everyone charged amidst the pile of dead corpses. Soon, they arrived at the tunnel junction. At this moment, the zombies jumped out of the tunnel junction were not fast enough for them to kill.


    The spectacles of battle standing on the pile of corpses shouted, "All the old members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad stay behind, each squad guarding an underground crossing!"


    "Hu Bin! Lead the new members, the medical team, and the ordinary survivors'' group to quickly clean up the battlefield, clean up the zombies, and dig out the crystal cores."


    Hu Bin loudly replied, "Yes, all the new members, the medical team, and the survivors'' group follow me."


    Cauliflower was also very yful at this moment. She rushed back and forth in front of this tunnel entrance. She bit two zombies to death, and there was a tail whipped. After ying for a while, she waszy and coiled to the side. The zombies around her body had already started to gulp down their food.


    The old members of each squad of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad plus the vice captain, 12 or 11 people. At this moment, each squad was guarding an underground crossing. The total number of people in the squad was less than 60, but guarding these five underground crossings was iparably easy.


    The battle and cleaning up just now had unknowinglysted for more than two hours. Everyone had already fought for more than eight hours, but theirbat strength was still extremely intact. There were no casualties. This made Eyesses and the other captains extremely happy.

 Chapter 83: Shocking Corpse King

    Chapter 83: Shocking Corpse King


    The old members of each squad of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad plus the captain and vice captain of each squad were about 12 people. At this moment, each squad was guarding an underground crossing. The squad of about 60 people was guarding these five underground crossings with iparable ease.


    The battle and cleaning up just now had unknowinglysted for more than two hours. Everyone had already fought for more than eight hours, but they still hadpletebat strength.


    Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue and the other captains and vice captains all kept their energy. They only used their physical strength to kill the zombies that were still rushing out of the tunnel. After all, they had only been fighting for eight hours now. They needed to preserve their energy and stamina properly.


    The corpses were lured into the tunnel by the fresh aura of flesh and blood. Now, the zombies outside were even more crazy and excited, because the entire second floor of the underground garage was filled with an iparably strong smell of blood.


    Another two hours had passed, and the team members were tired from watching.


    Ji Ruoxue noticed a strange situation. She immediately said coldly, "Nian Chen, Yixin, Zhou Xin, Liao Qiang, have you noticed that there hasn''t been a Third Grade zombie in more than two hours? Isn''t this a bit abnormal?"


    Zhou Xin''s dagger pierced through the space between the eyebrows of a First Grade zombie. He asked suspiciously, "Well, something must have happened. I observed this wave of zombies yesterday. Although I didn''t count it, I could tell that there was probably a Third Grade zombie among the 100 zombies. Something we don''t know happened outside."


    At this moment, Song Yixin was optimistic, "Senior said that these Third Grade zombies already possessed a certain amount of intelligence. Could it be that they were fighting with other mutated creatures outside? Or could it be that they sensed that something was wrong and ran away?"


    Zhang Liang calmly analyzed, "Because I shouldn''t, If we fight with other mutated creatures, "Then these First Grade and Second Grade zombies should also stay outside to fight, but now they are constantly jumping out of the tunnel. As for what you said about perceiving the situation, running away is your spection and thinking. If the zombies'' intelligence had reached this level, humans would have been finished long ago. Could they be Corpse Kings?"


    Eyesses added, "No, there is a Third Grade Corpse King in this hospital. However, he has already been killed by Yifan. Could it be that there are two more Corpse Kings in this big hospital?"


    Qiang Zi buzzed as he fought, "Hey, what do you want? Kill as many as you want. In this situation, I can kill for three days and three nights. This stick is awesome. It reminds me of when we were in the boys'' dormitory, the boss''s barbell club."


    ''"Objectively speaking, I agree with Zhou Xin that something has changed outside the hospital," said Deng Ting, who rarely spoke.


    Ling Wanyao also echoed, "Isn''t it enough to send someone out to take a look? Don''t we have a true madman?"


    Qiangzi immediately reacted, "Zhao Kai, there are enough people here. Bring a telescope and go out of the tunnel immediately. Observe the entrances you made yourself and see what''s going on."


    "Alright! I''ll go immediately!" Zhao Kai quickly retreated from the position he was guarding. The team members next to him quickly made up for it, and he quickly walked backwards. There was his binocrs over there.


    Eyesses hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, let''s kill for a while. Each of us will take turns to rest. Right now, these First and Second Grade zombies don''t need so many of us."


    "Cauliflower, cauliflower!" Eyesses shouted.


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower was definitely familiar with her name. She had just eaten a full meal and was taking a nap in the corner. When she heard her sses calling her name, she immediately stood up.


    ''"Cauliflower,e and help us. When we''re done killing these zombies, I''ll make you something delicious," Eyesses said as he roasted his spear.


    "Hiss  Hiss!" Cauliflower seemed to recall the delicious food from yesterday, so she immediately rushed over and quickly joined the battle!


    Cauliflower was enormous. These first-and second-grade zombies jumped up and were bitten to death and devoured by it. A wave of zombies were swept over with one tail and all of them died. An extremely easy snake guarded an underground crossing.


    Eyesses immediately retreated. Two of the team members immediately went to the back to bring a few boxes of water. Everyone sat on the pile of corpses that hadn''t yet been cleaned up. They took out the dried mutated rat meat from their bodies and began to eat.


    At this time, they had been fighting for 12 hours, sitting on the pile of corpses, eating mutated rat jerky. Several members gathered together to smoke cigarettes. This was considered good. The lunch was all beaten and eaten at the same time.


    As he smoked, he seemed to be chatting. A slightly fat teammate said, "Hey, this f*cking corpse smell is simply too bad. I really want to lie down in a clean ce and rest. I''m tired to death! This time, the team leader is a bit ruthless! He directly threw us into the pile of corpses!"


    Another teenager with a somewhat tired expression smiled and said, "Hehe, lie down. Don''t be carried away by the medical team like a zombie for a while, rolling around in the pile of corpses all day long. Now we can all sit in the pile of corpses and talk andugh. It hasn''t been a month. When you were studying, who among you had thought of today?"


    Another team member came over and said, "Why do you want to do this? It can only be said that we have strong adaptability. Fatty, you are just too delicate. Let me tell you, our team leader is ruthless towards everyone. It is said that when the team leader killed the Corpse King here, he directly jumped down from the 26th floor of the Internal Medicine Building and jumped head-on to the ground."


    "Nonsense, our group leader is still fine. Don''t spout rumors. The 26th floor has fallen head-on. Even an iron head will turn into an iron g!" The fatty said in disbelief.


    "You don''t understand. Who is our boss? I don''t know how he did it. Anyway, I only know that the boss jumped because of the Corpse Chasing King. In the end, he and the Corpse Kingnded on the ground. The Corpse King is dead, and our boss is unharmed!"


    "Really? Boss, this is too abnormal! How did you know?" The fat man asked with a nose and eyes.


    This time, it was the green-faced man who said, "Hey, I know about this. It''s said that a team member saw the boss and the Corpse King by the window, hitting them all the way from the 26th floor to the ground. In the end, the boss punched the head of the Corpse King with his fist."


    "Haha, did you see that? Come on, tell me in detail. I want to know if the boss is abnormal." The fat man''s eyes lit up and he said, "Haha, did you see that? Come on, tell me in detail, I want to know if the boss is abnormal."


    Eyesses seemed to have heard their conversation and said calmly, "Jump off the building or something. Don''t think about it anymore. I can''t even figure out what happened to your abnormal team leader. Not to mention, it''s you guys. Have a good rest for half an hour. Then you''ll have to rece the other teams to rest. Don''t kill the zombies and get rid of them for me."


    The fatty waved his hand andughed bitterly, "Captain, don''t worry. I''m a man known as the Zombie Terminator. I can''t afford to miss something!"


    Eyesses shook his head with a bitter smile and ignored them. Several members quickly gathered together and began to chat in low voices.


    Outside LY County People''s Hospital.


    Countless zombies shouted and shoved into the tunnels beside several flower beds and tunnels in the surgical and internal medicine buildings. A normal-skinned Third Grade zombie stood outside the tunnels, constantly shouting, as if he was directing the zombies ormunicating something to the zombies.


    Hearing his scream, hundreds of Third Grade zombies had already gathered around him. They were all screaming, but none of them had entered the tunnel.


    If Yifan, Zhou Xin, or even any member of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Hawks and Tigers saw that zombie, they would definitely recognize him, because he was the tragic man who bit Brother Xiong to death among the hospital survivors.


    He was also the father of the Ghost Child Corpse King. In just a few days, he had already advanced to be a new Third Grade Corpse King. His expression was a little gloomy, and a thoughtful expression shed in his eyes. There were more and more Third Grade zombies around him.


    A sharp light shed in his eyes. At this moment, Zhao Kai held his binocrs in his hands on the roof of a low building. He looked around for a moment and quickly found what he was looking for at the flower bed on the right side of the surgical building.


    He saw an existence with an ancient face that looked like a normal man. He stood in front of a pile of Third Grade zombies. Zhao Kai had been staring at the man through the binocrs.


    Finally, the sharp fangs that the man revealed in his shriek confirmed his identity. It was a zombie, most likely the Corpse King the captains had mentioned.


    Seeing this, Zhao Kai also confirmed the situation. He quickly ran to the newly opened tunnel and returned to the garage as fast as he could.


    In a short moment, Zhao Kai quickly ran out of the tunnel behind the group and quickly arrived beside the sses that were still resting.


    At this moment, Zhao Kai rushed over anxiously and solemnly, "Deputy Team Leader, I''m afraid we''re in big trouble!"


    Eyesses immediately stood up and asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    Zhao Kai also said shortly, "There is a zombie that looks no different from a human. I wonder what method he used to get all the Third Grade zombies to gather around him. Those Third Grade zombies seem to be rushing in together at any moment!"


    Eyesses said in shock, "Corpse King!! Clearly, he intends to gather a certain number of Third Grade zombies, and thenunch a powerful attack. He will gather all of his high-end strength and annihte us in one go. This Corpse King''s intelligence has actually reached such a level!"


    Eyesses immediately said, "Captains, pay attention. All the Third Grade zombies outside have gathered. They will soonunch a powerful attack. All teams should be on guard. Once arge number of Third Grade zombies appear, they should retreat for a while."


    When the captains heard this, their expressions froze and their spirits tensed up again. Eyesses continued, "Zhao Kai, go inform the captain that he is in the car at the entrance of the first floor on the second floor."


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Zhao Kai immediately rushed over.


    Eyesses'' Five Bird Ape Team returned to the battlefield once again, putting Ji Ruoxue''s team in a resting state. Ji Ruoxue and Zhang Liang had also started to activate their mental energy probes from now on. As long as the zombies were at the exit, they could still sense them.


    After listening to Zhao Kai''s report, Yifan immediately eximed, "Father of the Ghost Child, go back to the team immediately and tell everyone to pay attention to the Third Grade zombie ambush. I''ll go out and see if there''s a chance to kill that Corpse King."


    Yifan quickly made arrangements. First, he drove a few cars to block the hole in the upper floor of the second floor. Then, he found Fei Na and asked him to secretly protect the team. He instructed Eyesses and the Five Birds Squad to guard the hole, called cauliflower, and went out from the tunnel that Zhao Kai dugst.


    Yifan and Cauliflower quickly passed through the tunnel and arrived at a shop in a low block. The roof was where Zhao Kai had just observed. It was the same spot where Yifan had just arrived. He also took out his binocrs and looked at Zhao Kai.

 Chapter 84: Bloody Battle Tier 3

    Chapter 84: Bloody Battle Tier 3


    Through the binocrs, Yifan saw arge pile of Tier 3 iron sheets, sharp des, fire corpses, and the like gathered together. However, strangely, Yifan did not see the Corpse King that Zhao Kai had mentioned, whose face was as old as an ordinary person.


    Yi Fan couldn''t care less now. There were probably 2-3W zombies outside. There were countless zombies. Yi Fan didn''t dare to rush around. If he was trapped inside, his life wouldn''t be in danger, but his injuries were inevitable.


    Besides, he couldn''t find the Corpse King he was looking for, It was useless for him to rush over. Yifan had always cared about the mutated zombie of the Ghost Child Corpse King''s father. ording to Zhao Kai, the Ghost Child''s father had actually evolved into a Third Grade Corpse King in just a few days. However, in this situation, Yifan was powerless. It was just as Yifan was about to retreat to the garage.


    "Ah !" A sharp zombie hiss rang out. The Third Grade zombie instantly erupted. Furthermore, it quickly rushed towards the entrance of the tunnel. Yi Fan stared at the group of Third Grade zombies calmly. He was looking for the Ghost Child Zombie King''s father.


    However, it was a pity that Yifan, who had been observing carefully for a long time, hadn''t discovered that the zombie Zhao Kai was referring to was definitely hiding in an ordinary zombie pack. It was too difficult to find a zombie that was lost in such arge number of zombie packs!


    Until the hundreds of Third Grade zombies had all entered the tunnel entrance, he hadn''t found the zombie. This made Yi Fan somewhat annoyed. At this moment, there was probably a huge pressure in the garage!


    He didn''t have time to waste here. He didn''t want the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Squad that he had been lucky to nurture to suffer heavy losses under the impact of the Third Grade zombies. He quickly went downstairs and returned to the underground garage along with the cauliflower in the tunnel.


    Yifan exploded with all his strength and arrived at the underground garage in a short while. However, the Third Grade zombies that rushed in weren''t that fast, because the tunnels they entered were filled with First Grade and Second Grade zombies.


    Yifan and Cauliflower quickly rushed to the tunnel entrance guarded by the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad and shouted, "All members of the Heavenly Rock Squad, pay attention. There are already more than 500 Third Grade zombies that have entered the tunnel beneath your feet. They will rush out in a while. All of you, cheer up!"


    "Let''s see if you are still a bunch of immature students or the iron-blooded warriors I need. Now tell me, what are you?"


    "Iron Blood Warrior!"


    Everyone shouted in unison. At this moment, they were about to face an unprecedented enemy. The astringency on their faces was gradually fading away, and a cold and harsh expression appeared on their faces. They wanted to prove that they were no longer students under the protection of Yifan. They had already be outstanding warriors under his nurturing.


    "Ah !" With a loud roar, a Third Grade Sharp de Corpse and a Third Grade Iron Sheet Corpse jumped up from the tunnel where Eyesses and Qiangzi were.


    Level 3 Sharp de Corpse''s body changed greatly, They squatted slightly, Like hunchbacks in humans, Six barbed bone des on his back, with sharp ws on the forelimbs, Hindlimbs and thighs were thick, His calves were short, but he could run and climb with all four limbs. He was extremely fast and skilled in jumping. His elbow had a bone spike protruding from it. There were sharp des like bone knives on the outside of his forearm and bone armor protruding from his head. He had already drawn a clear line with humans. His face was ferocious, and his mouth was sharp and his teeth were wide to his ears. Behind him, a thick, short tail shing like a bone chain sword was swaying slightly.


    Tier 3 Iron Corpse, Changes are physical, His body was about three meters tall, His entire body was covered in a thickyer of pale white horny scales. It was as if he was wearing a set of pale white armor. His muscles were bulging and his dark green veins were like vines. He clearly belonged to the strength type. His fingernails were like daggers, and they contracted freely. There were two bulges on his head that seemed to grow horns.


    The moment the Third Grade Sharp de Corpse roared and jumped, the bone de on its back shot out like a sharp sword.


    "Ding  Ding  Ding!" Two of the three sharp sword-like bone des were shot down by Deng Ting while the other one was shot down by Deng Ting. Behind the sharp de corpse, other Third Grade zombies jumped up one after another.


    Eyesses immediately said, "Retreat one after another. Zhou Xin, get that treasure out of your team and use it!"


    On Qiangzi''s side, the metal corpse had just jumped together when Qiangzi smashed it down with a stick in the air. It was smashed into the tunnel mouth again, but only a few bones were broken. The metal corpse howled and jumped up again, while Qiangzi retreated when he heard Eyesses'' order to retreat.


    The other teams immediately retreated. These Third Grade zombies weren''t so easy to destroy. At the beginning, all of the Third Grade zombies were killed with anti-equipment sniper rifles and head-on sts. Now, it was going to be a melee fight, but it wasn''t that easy.


    Therefore, guarding the opening was already impractical. He could only expand the battlefield and gather everyone''s strength. He won by relying on the team. Fortunately, Zhou Xin still had 10 more rockets left. This was a good thing.


    A few dozen or even hundreds of Third Grade zombies jumped out of the five caves, followed by a steady stream of Third Grade zombies.


    Everyone quickly retreated with their teams, with Zhou Xin''s team retreating the fastest!


    "Ah  Ah  Ah  Ah  Ah  Ah! The first twenty or so Third Grade zombies that entered the underground garage chased after him, and the zombies behind them also quickly followed.


    Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Su Yuxin, Zhao Kai, and the four Elemental Evolution Cultivators continued to shoot out streaks of lightning spear light, ice sword energy, dark green willows, and khaki de light as they retreated, blocking the zombies that were 30 meters away from them. The rest of the team members had already retreated!


    "Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Su Yuxin, Zhao Kai, get out of the way!" Zhou Xin and the others shouted loudly from more than 10 meters behind. Without the slightest hesitation, the four of them quickly retreated to both sides.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two consecutive whistles of wind and two rockets flew towards the nearly 20 zombies that were chasing after him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!!" Two loud rumbles echoed, A huge wave of energy spread out, and the floor on the second floor exploded. Several cars parked on the same floor fell down. The 20-odd Third Grade zombies were shattered into pieces. Some of them were even evaporated. Only a few Third Grade metal corpses at the edges didn''t die, but they were only crippled andcked arms and legs.


    One had to know that the Thorned Snake Squad was here to kill Yifan and the others. This bazooka was carrying anti-personnel bullets, not armor piercing bullets used to shoot tanks. It was a special anti-personnel bullet used to destroy vital energy.


    This kind of destructive projectile was extremely powerful. It had arge amount of shrapnel and an explosive radius of 10 meters. Two consecutive explosions directly extinguished a wave of 20-odd Third Grade zombies. One of them was even a waste.


    Eyesses turned around and shouted, "Zhou Xin, what a waste, one will solve it!"


    Qiangzi looked at the power of the bazooka and felt a little afraid. Fortunately, he attacked very quickly and ruthlessly that time. He did not give that kid the chance to activate it. Otherwise, he would probably end up dying together!


    However, at this moment, Qiangziughed loudly and said, "Zhou Xin, this thing is not bad. Pure men are ying with it. It''s so fucking good."


    Zhou Xin was also shocked. Although he knew that this thing was very powerful, he never thought that these two consecutive shots would be so powerful. At this moment, his team members had already started loading.


    The smoke and dust quickly dissipated, but the Third Grade zombies on the other side weren''t frightened by the explosion just now. However, they were more or less intelligent and didn''t rush up together anymore. They rushed up from all directions!


    Whoosh!


    The team members holding the bazookas were also quick-witted, firing bazookas directly at the denser areas.


    "Boom!" The explosion sounded. Of course, there were also Third Grade zombies rushing forward. Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Song Yixin, and Qiangzi led the troops to wee them. The two sides quickly fought together.


    The people on Zhou Xin''s team were protecting the members who were holding bazookas. Zhou Xin bowed open the full moon amidst a series of Kazakh sounds, and rapidly disappearing arrows appeared between the eyebrows of the Third Grade zombies.


    Even Third Grade zombies were unable to withstand it. The arrows that Zhou Xin shot with all his might fell to the ground and died from the arrows between his eyebrows.


    His shoulder-length teammates searched everywhere for a location, firing one rocketuncher at the back entrance in order to maximize the lethality of the remaining rockets in their hands.


    Eyesses shone with silver light. Thunder and lightning danced wildly, A ck rock snatch, Has been rendered into a silver spear, The spear was sharp, and the lightning snake rumbled. A Tier 3 zombie swept over. With a w, he raised his sses to the left. The Tier 3 zombie staggered. Before it could stand still again, the sses had already pierced straight into the stomach of the Tier 3 zombie. The lightning in his hand shone. The Tier 3 zombie was instantly charred ck by the lightning.


    Ji Ruoxue''s entire body was filled with dark blue coldness. Within a radius of 5 meters, her teammates retreated. It was too cold. Everyone was not used to it. A sharp-edged zombie crawled on the ground andnded on all four limbs. It rushed over at top speed. When it was in the air, the bone de on its back quickly stood up and shot out.


    "Ding  Ding  Ding!" The broadsword in Ji Ruoxue''s hand transformed into a sword shadow. All the bone des were swept down, and a dark blue sphere appeared on her left hand.


    Ji Ruoxue stretched out her left hand and lit up the dark blue sphere. The sphere seemed to be spinning.


    "Swoosh  Swoosh  Swoosh!" A dozen high-pressure water arrows suddenly shot out from the dark blue water ball and shot towards the Third Grade Sharp de Corpse that was still in the air.


    "Pfff  Pfff!" The Third Grade Sharp de Corpse was being shot by the water arrows, but it only pierced through its skin. The water arrows seemed to have been injected into its body. It was rather strange. It suddenly stopped all its movements strangely. Frost began to appear on the surface of its body.


    "Bang !" Itnded on the ground, shattering into pieces of ice wrapped in flesh and blood.


    The members of the group were all focused, wielding their swords and knives. They were fast swords that had been trained for a long time. Bloody battle saber techniques began to fight fiercely against the Third Grade zombies. For a time, sparks flew out. The sound of metal striking, shouting, zombies howling, the sound of swords piercing into the flesh entered their ears.


    Yifan stood at the back and observed the entire battlefield. Fei Na shuttled through the corpses and disappeared into the corpses. Whenever a member of the team encountered life-threatening situations, she would always act in time to save her teammates.


    Zhang Liang also closed his eyes and stood at the center of the team. He spread out his psyche and sent a few invisible assistants flying. Like Fei Na, he always helped his teammates in times of crisis.


    Yifan touched Cauliflower, who was standing beside him and was already screaming, "Cauliflower, go kill the enemy!"


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower got Yifan''s approval and let out a long hiss. She rushed out and jumped into the crowd of corpses.

 Chapter 85: Five Birds Battle Power

    Chapter 85: Five Birds Battle Power


    Cauliflower joined the battle. Facing the Third Grade zombies, Cauliflower continued to charge forward. The Third Grade zombies were no longer like the First Grade and Second Grade zombies, unable to break through their scales. The power of the Third Grade zombies and the weapons they had evolved were enough to deal a certain amount of damage to Cauliflower.


    Of course, cauliflower wasn''t a vegetarian either. A sharp-edged zombie sneaked into cauliflower. Just as its ws were inserted into cauliflower''s body, it was thrown flying. It knocked down a piece of zombie before finally stopping. The cauliflower sprang out, lightning shot out from its head, and its fanged mouth opened and closed at top speed. The head of the sharp-edged zombie was bitten by its neck, causing blood to gush out like a fountain.


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower hissed, her tail curled upwards and drew out. She swept past no fewer than ten Third Grade zombies. In a creepy sound of bones cracking, more than half of the zombies copsed to the ground and could no longer stand up. The zombies that were forced to head directly exploded to death.


    Cauliflower relied on her powerful defenses, massive body, and tremendous strength. She was like a wandering dragon amongst the Third Grade corpses. Although she had suffered a lot of minor injuries, she was not seriously injured. Instead, it stirred up its fierceness. At this moment, she was even more violent than before as she fought wildly among the corpses.


    A metal corpse sprinted at top speed and rushed towards an ordinary member of the Five Birds Squad. The member''s hands moved horizontally, blocking the pair of sharp ws of the metal corpse.


    "Whoosh...!" The metal zombie''s tail shot out from his waist, aiming straight at the member''s throat, about to kill the member.


    "Puchi!" Just as the member was about to retreat, a teammate behind him leapt over and shed fiercely with a knife. The metal head soared into the sky, and the tail that was approaching the member''s head weakly hung down.


    Ordinary evolutionaries of the same rank fought against zombies, there is little difference in strength and physical mechanisms, or even stronger, Because they are stronger than humans in self-healing ability, and they can also devour low-priced zombies to speed up recovery. They are even more painless monsters. When humans are grabbed by a w, even if you have a firm will, the bleeding from your injuries will weaken to a certain extent. The strength of the wounded bones will be greatly weakened, and even their movements will deform, and theirbat strength will be greatly weakened.


    Where''s the zombie? Unless you break their bones or cut off their heads, the impact of other injuries on theirbat strength is negligible.


    In this way, wouldn''t ordinary human evolvers have no chance of winning?


    In fact, the reason why humans were the Spirit Elders of All Creatures was because of their intelligence. In terms ofbat strength, they used cultivation techniques, martial skills, such as swords, spears, swords, halberds, and other weapons, such as arranging armies, and if they cooperated with each other, these were the foundation of humanbat strength.


    Most importantly, because of the cultivation methods and knowledge passed down by Yifan, everyone in the Five Bird Squad had opened up their dantian early. The majority of the Twelve Serious Meridians were also connected. This allowed them to greatly increase their control over their body''s strength in battle. Theirbat strength was not something that an evolver who did not open up their dantian and master the meridians couldpare to at this stage.


    At this time, the battle had already entered a white-hot period. Hundreds of Third Grade zombies had died and countless were injured. Even though the ordinary members of Yifan were injured, they were all lightly injured. They were all cooperating with each other. Under the leadership of the captain and deputy captain, they formed a battle formation with the team as a unit. They were like meat grinders hanging among the corpses.


    The five battle formations opened and closed amongst the corpses, interspersed with each other, With Seamless, Yifan''s eyes lit up. He heard the shouts andmands of the captain and vice captain. He heard the shouts of the members reminding each other. He heard their joyfulughter as they flew across the horizon. At this moment, Yifan''s blood boiled. At this moment, he couldn''t help but want to go down and kill them. However, he didn''t move at this moment.


    In the hands of Fei Na and Zhang Liang, With the support of Su Yuxin''s unique wood element HP recovery, the older members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, the more courageous they became. They were no longer the schoolchildren they used to be. They were already a mature squad. They knew how to cover for each other and cooperate with each other. No one rushed and fought fiercely. This was aplete apocalyptic squad.


    Hu Bin, who led the medical team and the survivors, As well as the people who cleaned up the corpses and retrieved the crystal cores, they saw once again how powerful the squad was. Under the siege of the 500 + Third Grade zombies, five seemingly disorderly but orderly battle formations were hanging in the corpses. They were only around 50 in total, and they were actually able to move freely amongst the 500 zombies of the same grade.


    Hu Bin''s heart was already boiling with passion. If he wanted to be such a person, he must be such an existence. This was what he yearned for. He solemnly swore in his heart.


    When Yi Fan saw this, he was extremely happy. He had spent a lot of effort cultivating for a long time and had finally received a reward. As a reincarnate, Yi Fan had suffered countless losses in his previous life because he did not have any power or backers.


    Rebirth, how could he be mediocre again? In this life, he was a man who was determined to stand at the top of the world. From the moment he was reborn, he had already paved the way for himself and returned to school.


    First, it was for the sake of the ruins, umting the capital to rise.


    Secondly, it is for the sake of cultivating talented people and cultivating reliable staff.


    In his previous life, Yifan had been betrayed, and he clearly knew why those two betrayed him. Therefore, he began to choose the people he wanted step by step and nurture them step by step.


    Humanity was the hardest thing to control. As the saying goes, Yi Fan raised hundreds of people with rice. Yi Fan''s team was not randomly nurtured. In fact, he made his choice after careful consideration.


    First of all, everyone in the dormitory didn''t need to say anything else about Eyesses.


    During the four years of college, everyone in the dormitory had deep feelings for each other. They weren''t brothers, they were like brothers. There was no need to say anything about this kind of friendship. Yifan knew each of them, and each of them also knew something about Yifan.


    He gave them the strength to survive, opened the door to evolution for them, and passed on their cultivation techniques to make theirbat strength strong! As long as Yi Fan didn''t do something extremely SB, he believed that they would be Yi Fan''spanions for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, although the different experiences of the experts in their previous lives would lead to different personalities, the personalities they disyed in their previous seven years allowed Yifan to know their bottom line.


    For example, Zhou Xin was taciturn and observant. Most importantly, he had his own bottom line in dealing with people and valuing promises, so Yifan dared to recruit him.


    Another example was Ji Ruoxue, the Three Emperors and Five Emperors of her previous life. In her previous life, she was highly respected by others. In addition to her outstanding talent, she was also recruited into the squad by Yifan.


    The apocalypse is the breeding ground of human darkness. In such an environment, other than the darkness of human nature, there is also an extremely brilliant light.


    In the end, these student followers had all gone through Yi Fan''s selection, his decision to follow him voluntarily, and the opportunity to leave freely. They all chose to stay and let Yi Fan choose to believe them in the end.


    In Yi Fan''s eyes, if he wanted to choose a follower, then the student before the apocalypse would be the best candidate.


    Why?


    To put it bluntly, most people''s minds were purest and purest when they were students. They hadn''t really stepped into society yet, and they hadn''t been affected by some bad ideas in society. Even if they did, they weren''t deeply affected. They were the people who were most susceptible to being affected and infected by others.


    Yifan gave them hope, gave them strength, gave them the right to live with dignity, and even gave them more in the future. This gave them a sense of belonging to the current team.


    More importantly, Yi Fan possessed the same identity as them. They were all students. Under Yi Fan''s benign guidance, as well as everything he had seen and heard along the way, they had be qualified survivors in the apocalypse. They were neither perverted nor hypocritical, and they maintained their original hearts.


    Yifan''s strength convinced them. They followed Yifan''s example. In this dangerous apocalypse, Yifan had led them to escape several times, killing corpses and rats. Each of them had also be life-and-death brothers who could give their lives. They had all firmly chosen to follow Yifan.


    The so-called assessment this time allowed Yi Fan topletely rx. At the very least, Yi Fan was able to see their current abilities andbat strength very intuitively. Of course, it was impossible for Yi Fan to not defend against them. After all, his heart of defense was indispensable. As a reincarnate, Yi Fan definitely had his own trump card, but no one knew about it.


    The white-hot battlested for more than three hours. Everyone was already extremely exhausted. All 48 members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had a total of 48 evolvers versus 500 zombies of the same level. The Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad had won, and the Third Grade corpses had all been wiped out.


    All of the 500 Third Grade zombies died in battle. Not a single member of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad died in battle. However, many of them were seriously injured. Almost everyone else was also injured. Fortunately, they were both Third Grade zombies, so there was no risk of infection.


    At this moment, there were no Third Grade zombies at the tunnel entrance for about 10 minutes. Eyesses brought the Five Bird Squad to the tunnel entrance again and shouted, "Hu Bin, bring your men to quickly take over the battlefield and buy an hour for our Five Bird Squad of Heavenly Rock."


    After the battle just now, Hu Bin''s medical team, as well as the ordinary evolvers, were convinced by the captains, such as Eyesses. Their powerfulbat strength and calmmand allowed everyone to see what a battle was, and what killing corpses was like ughtering dogs.


    Hu Bin shouted, "Medical team, survivors group, put down the work at hand and follow me!"


    The subordinates quickly picked up their weapons and rushed towards the five tunnels. In fact, they only needed to guard the four tunnels.


    It was because one of the tunnels had already been contracted by Cauliflower. Cauliflower''s entire body was dripping with blood, but most of it was the blood of zombies. There were countless wounds of various sizes on its body, but at this moment, it was also the wildest and most ferocious of times. Wounded wild beasts were often the most dangerous.


    "Hiss !" Cauliflower let out a roar. The red runes on her body lit up strangely. In a moment, the cauliflower was wrapped in red light. In just five seconds, all the wounds on her body disappeared like ravines, and her scales werepletely new.


    "Dig grooves and regenerate at an overspeed!" Yifan eximed.


    This was the Rat King''s super-fast regeneration. The use of cauliflower was clearly more awesome than the Rat King''s Capital. In a few seconds, he had actually recovered from all his injuries. The scales on his body werepletely new. He simply couldn''t believe it.


    Only now did Yi Fan recall that after the Rat King''s crystal core and corpse had been devoured by Cauliflower, Cauliflower had buried herself in the ground and slept for several days. It must have been the ability he had obtained at that time. He had never expected that Cauliflower would actually possess the regenerative characteristics of the Rat King. It was simply unheard of.


    This time, Yifan was certain that Cauliflower was definitely a mutated beast that possessed the aptitude of a king beast. He must have been illuminated by the fantasy aurora before experiencing the baptism of the Demonic Moon.


    Yifan had suspicions before, because Yifan and the others hadn''t encountered a single mutated beast along the way. This was extremely abnormal. Presumably, it was the aura of the cauliflower that had affected the mutated beasts so much that they didn''t dare to appear.


    Mutated beasts were different from zombies. They did not turn into brain-dead idiots during mutations. They hadprehensively improved their intelligence, including their intelligence. Apart from some that exploded, their bodies did not have any negative effects at all.


    Thus, they possessed extremely powerful beast instincts and beast perceptions. It seemed that the existence of Cauliflower had reduced Yifan''s troubles invisibly. At least until now, apart from the turtle under the Xiangshui Bridge, no mutated beast had appeared in front of Yifan and the others alone.


    Yifan''s heart bloomed withughter once again. Then, his next n could begin to be implemented immediately...

 Chapter 86: Base Scenario

    Chapter 86: Base Scenario


    In the pitch-ck night sky, stars were densely packed. People gradually got used to the change of stars in the sky. Fortunately, there was no great change in the timew of the earth. The sun still rose every day, only one more. Of course, people would find that the phenomenon of extreme day and night often urred in the future.


    At this moment, under the pitch-ck night sky, an ordinary First Grade zombie was sitting beside the surgical building of the hospital. This situation was extremely strange. One had to know that a zombie without intelligence did not even have the concept of "sitting".


    However, this First Grade zombie was sitting in front of the stairs like a human. His eyes were fixated on those tunnels. His face changed in a wave of flesh trembling, turning into a middle-aged face that had experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    If Yi Fan was here now, he would have discovered that this was the zombie that the Ghost Child Corpse King''s father had mutated into.


    He was a newly promoted Corpse King. He silently watched the zombies pouring into the tunnels. These holes were like ck holes. From today onwards, countless of his fellow nsmen had entered, but none of them hade out. He knew that those fellow nsmen were already dead.


    The ck-clothed man had eliminated him. He held high expectations and organized all the Third Grade nsmen to enter together. However, after a long time, all the Third Grade nsmen who entered the tunnel, like these low-grade nsmen, never came out again.


    This made him somewhat depressed and even somewhat disappointed. He couldn''t believe that so many Third Grade nsmen had rushed in together and been annihted by the other party.


    He really wanted to personally enter the tunnel to take a look, but he didn''t dare to take this risk, because he knew that the ck-clothed man had a desire to kill him, and he also wanted to kill the two ck-clothed men and the snake at all times.


    It was they who killed his most important kin and devoured the corpses of his most important kin.


    His intelligence had already reached a high level. He once again took a deep look at those tunnels. He was about to leave, and he had to leave now. The ck-clothed man was clearly going to clean up this ce. If he didn''t leave, he would probably die here as well.


    He remembered many things. He knew that those foods were called humans. He remembered that the reason he was alive was to eliminate humans. He remembered that his important kin was his child. It was humans who killed him and fed his corpse to snakes.


    To achieve this, one had to first survive before they could take revenge, kill all humans, and devour them.


    In the darkness of the night, he looked at the few tunnels lonely. He secretly made up his mind that the next time, the next time, he would definitely kill that human! You must eat that human!


    Under the moonlight, a First Grade zombie slowly walked out of the back door of the hospital. He turned around and looked at the entire hospital once again. There seemed to be nostalgia and trance in his eyes. However, in a moment, all of the nostalgia and trance disappeared. Only coldness and determination remained in his eyes.


    8:00 a.m. May 29, 2030.


    The zombies in the hospital were basically clean. Sleepless Yifan opened his eyes in a car on the first floor of the underground garage. After absorbing and tempering the dark energy from Yifan''s body for a night, he was able to condense it a little more. Of course, he also consumed a lot of crystal cores.


    It was said that Eyesses and the others had already ended the battlest night, and the two-day period they had agreed on had already arrived. It was time for the results to be tested, and Yifan opened the car door and headed straight for the second basement floor.


    The moment he entered the second floor of the underground garage, the scene shocked him. At this moment, the second floor of the underground garage had already been tidied up. It was no longer as messy as Yifan had seen the day before yesterday.


    All the zombies'' corpses had disappeared, making Yifan a little confused. All the tunnels had copsed, and there were even a few cars parked there. Eyesses thought that they might have transported all the zombies'' corpses out?


    As soon as he appeared on the second floor, Fei Na silently appeared beside him.


    Yifan grabbed Fei Na''s hand and said, "Fei Na, it''s been hard on you. Were you busytest night?"


    Fei Na shook his head and said, "Well,st night everyone was busy until after one o''clock."


    Yi Fan was puzzled, "Have they not woken up yet?"


    Fei Na said in silence, "Brother Fan, are you leaving us?"


    Yifan looked at Fei Na in surprise. "I don''t think I said anything. How did you know?"


    Fei Na''s eyes shed with pride, "I guessed, would you bring me along?"


    Yi Fan shook his head and said, "No, I have an important task for you and your sses, as well as my parents."


    Fei Na was a little sad, but a momentter, she said softly, "Don''t worry, I know. When are youing back?"


    "Half a month more, or a week less, I''ll be back." Yifan said.


    Fina still had something to say. Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Zhou Xin brought all the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad over quickly.


    Hu Bin, Wang Yanrui, and the medical team followed behind them.


    Soon, all the teams stood in front of Yifan in three square formations. Many of them were still wearing bandages and simple wooden splints. However, they stood upright one by one. Under the bandaging of the outside of the medical team and Su Yuxin''s vitality recovery, their injuries were rapidly recovering.


    Yifan looked at the team of less than 200 people in front of him and felt extremely gratified once again.


    "Very good, Nian Chen," said Yi Fan in front of the corridor team, "it seems that the mission I gave you has beenpleted. You will be the one to make a simplebat report.


    Eyesses replied loudly, "Yes!"


    Garage Corpse Trapping Battle, Participants, Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, Medical Squad, Survivors Squad, a total of 238 people.


    A total of 48,793 zombies were wiped out, including 27,193 First Grade zombies, 20,527 Second Grade zombies and 1,073 Third Grade zombies.


    In the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, 20 veterans were seriously injured, none of them dead, 7 new members dead, and 10 seriously injured.


    Medical team, 17 dead, 8 seriously injured.


    More than 30 survivors were killed and 12 seriously injured.


    Yifan sighed in his heart. Indeed, there were no undead in battle.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "You guys did a good job. I''m proud of you! Next, I''ll split up with you two!"


    ''"All the wounded recover well. All captains and vice captains, stay here for a while. The rest of you are disbanded. We will stop training for one day today. We will give you a day off and have a good rest!"


    The team members left, while the captain and deputy captain stayed behind. Everyone walked to a few ambnces and stopped.


    Yi Fan said, "Next, we will split up into two groups. As you all know, I''m going to the military. We need a name. Even in the apocalypse, no SB will face the country head-on."


    "Even though the country has been basically torn apart, there is still an extremely powerful energy right now. Therefore, the main purpose of my visit this time is to let our troops be incorporated into the military."


    "This way, it will be more beneficial to our future development and absorption of evolvers as well as ordinary survivors."


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Senior Yifan, from what you mean, do you n to set up a base?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s what I''m going to say next. I want you to set up a small survivor base in Weishan Town, LY County."


    Eyesses said, "Really? You want us to set up our own base, but we don''t know anything."


    However, Yi Fan said calmly, "Is it difficult to establish a base? It seems that you still don''t know your own energy. Also, you''ve been following me and haven''t had much contact with the other survivors."


    Actually, this wasn''t difficult. A survivor''s base required two things.


    "First, and most importantly, having a strong team of Evolution Cultivators is enough to suppress the situation and collect living supplies."


    "Second, there needs to be some starting materials, that is, food and water, so that ordinary survivors from all walks of life can join the base and be used for the base.


    "As long as there are these two things, one base can be built very quickly, and the rest can be improved slowly."


    Yifan took out a map from his pocket and quickly opened it. A spot on the map was marked with a ck line.


    Yifan spread out the map on the front of the ambnce and pointed to the circle. "I''ve been studying it by myself these past few days and found the nearest and most perfect base to set up. This is it," he said. Yifan pointed at the mark on the map


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the location on the map-Weishan Town.


    Eyesses asked doubtfully, "Yifan, why did you choose this ce? I think it''s good for us to be in this hospital as well. We just need to set up a base in the hospital. Once we clean up the zombies nearby, wouldn''t there be a base?"


    Ji Ruoxue also echoed, "Yes, I see a mountain stretching behind this town. If that''s the case, there will definitely be a lot of mutated beasts, right?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Well, you should look further. It''s not impossible to set up a base in the county, but there are two major problems."


    "Firstly, the number one enemy that is causing the survival crisis for humans is zombies. There are many of them, especially inrge cities. Humans can only survive and talk about development. The zombies that you have killed without sleeping for the past two days, excluding the floating poption, are less than one tenth of the zombies in LY County."


    Second, "LY County''s surrounding viges and towns will gather in the county. Once people gather in the county, they will also bring zombies to the county. When they gather in a certain number, the base city will be a joke. In an instant, they will be submerged by the sea of corpses, and not even the residue will be left."


    "So building a base in the county requires tremendous strength, "Moreover, the city is connected to all directions, and the zombies are extremely mobile. In the future, the zombie riots could even involve several towns. Under such arge-scale zombie riots, the city would not be able to survive. Even if all the personnel were to evacuate, all previous efforts would be in vain."


    "Most importantly, there are many buildings and serious industrial pollution in the city. Have you ever thought that the materials will be collected one day? At that time, what people will need is productivity. Where do they get farnd in the city? How much manpower and material resources do you need to get a piece of farnd out?"


    "So I chose to build my base in that mountainous area. There are advantages and disadvantage, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    The favorable conditions are:


    First, Weishan is a 4A-ss scenic spot in China before the end of thest century. There are high mountains and wide waters, sparsely poptednd,nd, water resources, vegetation and other iparably rich resources.


    Second, leaving the city was equivalent to temporarily leaving the corpses. After cleaning up, it would be a temporary paradise.


    The disadvantages were just like what Xue said. There were many mosquitoes and ferocious beasts in the mountainous region, so there were definitely many mutated beasts.


    However, I will leave Cauliflower behind. I have already confirmed that Cauliflower is a mutated beast at the Beast King level. Just like the Rat King, it has its own unique aura. Ordinary mutated beasts do not dare to easily offend it. After that, you guys should be more vignt. There shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Looking at Yifan who was speaking freely, his ordinary and resolute face no longer seemed ordinary, as if it had a domineering aura. At this moment, everyone was once again convinced by Yifan''s forward-looking vision of the base.

 Chapter 87: Dream Wonders

    Chapter 87: Dream Wonders


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, everyone felt that Yifan''s analysis was extremely reasonable. They all thought too much about it and never thought about it in the future. At the same time, they also secretly sighed at Yifan''s quick thinking.


    Eyesses said, "Yi Fan, since you already have a n, follow your n. You are indeed much farther away than us."


    Yifan secretlyughed in his heart. I have lived a lifetime longer than you. If I can''t see further, wouldn''t I be living in vain?


    Of course, these words shed through Yifan''s mind. Yifan said again, "Let''s talk about the division of troops. Our mainbat strength is still the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad. Select some more outstanding personnel to fill in their respective teams in this battle."


    "Of course, the total number of people in the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad should be within 100. It should be easy to understand why there are so many people but so many elites."


    "This time, I will bring the Bears and the Deer to the military base. The remaining Tigers, Apes and Eagles will lead the team to Weishan Town. Also, Zhou Xin,e with me. Leave the Eagles to Ling Wanyao for now."


    "Eyesses, Fei Na, Song Yixin, Ling Wanyao, the four of you have a heavier task. If you want to lead the team to the surrounding mountains to set up a prototype base, I will leave most of the supplies behind. If there are survivors who are willing to follow along, bring them along.


    "But remember, don''t trust the survivors. They are just theborers who set up our base. We give them food. They help us with our work. After we pass the loyalty test, we''ll talk about the rest. It''s that simple, understand?"


    Along the way, you still have to remember three ironws.


    "First, anyone who finds any reason to approach the cart will be killed without mercy."


    "Second, those who refuse to obey orders just to eat-Kill without mercy."


    "Third, those who incite trouble with sweet words-Kill without mercy."


    "Kill decisively, don''t be a woman, lest you harm yourself!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Yifan saw their appearances and knew that they probably couldn''t do it. He was just waiting to persuade them.


    "I agree with these three points. There are indeed enough things we have experienced along the way. The so-called mayor brought a bunch of people to rob us. The so-calledmander of the militarypany can raise the banner of the righteousness of the n and order the killing of a group of students for some supplies. The rules of the world are already the nakedws of the jungle."


    Zhang Liang, who had been dull all this time, said this. Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang Liang, who was standing in front of everyone''s surprised eyes, continued, "Boss, I have to admire you for that, "You''ve clearly seen through this. From Huang Jizu to Mayor Wu, including the military, you''ve never been soft-hearted along the way. I''ve only recently seen it clearly. It seems that the gap between us and you isn''t even the slightest bit. After four years together, I understand what you''re like. Why do you change your mind so quickly?"


    Everyone looked at Yi Fan and saw how he would answer this question. They had been surprised by Yi Fan''s actions more than once along the way. However, Yi Fan had treated them so well that they had nothing to say. Thus, even though they were curious, they had never asked him, including Fina.


    Although Yifan had told people in the dormitory like sses that he had a prophecy-like ability, prophecy was prophecy, and prophecy could not change a person''s way of thinking.


    Yifan pondered bitterly for a moment. "In the days before the apocalypse, I started having a weird dream over and over again, I seemed to struggle for a long time in that dream, and I didn''t care at first, until the night I went out with my sses, when I suddenly woke up from my dream, I was horrified to find that everything around me was extremely familiar, it was  it was the ce where the horrible dream started, and then everything went on as if it were a dream. "


    At first, everyone sounded a little baffled and didn''t know why. A momentter, everyone who came back to their senses looked at Yifan in horror.


    Suddenly, Zhang Liang''s expression was solemn as he asked seriously, "There should be us in your dreams!"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Zhang Liang said in a deep voice, "In your dreams, what happened to our dormitory?" His voice trembled slightly. It was clear that his heart was not calm at this moment. The rest of the crowd also looked at Yifan with eagerness, especially the people in the dormitory.


    Yifan paused for a moment and then said quietly, "You all died before you left school."


    Everyone in the dormitory turned pale when they heard this. They couldn''t help but recall the scene when Yifan took the meat and let them evolve. At this moment, they were extremely d that Yifan had had such a strange dream. They were extremely d that Yifan didn''t choose to stand by coldly. They were extremely grateful to Yifan for everything that he had done to them.


    Zhang Liang''s face instantly turned pale, but he returned to normal in a moment. Suddenly, he bowed solemnly to Yifan ny degrees before saying, "Thank you, boss."


    "Don''t say anything. In the future, if anyone dares to spill the word ''Intensified Meat'' and ''Dream of the Boss'', I, Qiangzi, will be the first to unscrew his head and kick him with a ball." Qiangzi said with a flushed face.


    The rest of the crowd woke up from their deep contemtion. Hearing Qiang Zi''s words, everyone became clear.


    This matter was a bit too frightening. Ordinary people would definitelyugh at it. However, the people who had walked along the way knew very clearly how heaven-defying the effects of this dream were.


    If some people knew about it, then Yifan would face endless troubles in the future!


    Yifan didn''t know whether tough or cry. There was nothing he could do. Yifan once again told hispanions a white lie. However, this lie was infinitely close to reality. Of course, there were advantages and disadvantages.


    The drawback was that if this fake secret was leaked out, it would make Yi Fan more troublesome...


    However, Yifan believed that these people would keep this secret for him. Of course, even if the secret was leaked in the end, the current Yifan would only have a little more trouble. In this life, Yifan was fearless!


    Liduan, when I make some more forward-looking decisions in the future, perhaps I don''t need to exin too much. Everyone can understand more or less. If you still can''t understand, then just push it to the Dream Realm!


    Ji Ruoxue immediately asked, "Senior, what about me? How am I in your dream?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little dull. Yifan smiled and said, "In my dream, you are my little wife!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, it was a bit heavy. The gloomy scene immediately became excited. However, this sudden joke caught Ji Ruoxue off guard.


    Ji Ruoxue''s face turned red to the root of her neck, "You  you  you hooligan!"


    Fina fiercely cut Yi Fan''s eyes, and her sses also looked at him with ripples on their faces. She seemed to say, "Alright, brother."


    Qiangziughed loudly, "Boss, you''re strong. Too strong. Are you trying to flirt with a girl or die with a fancy style?"


    Everyoneughed with ridicule in their eyes. Hearing everyone''sughter, Ji Ruoxue wished she could find a crack in the ground immediately.


    When everyone calmed down, Yi Fan''s eyes were absent-minded as he said, "Actually, I only dreamed about the things that happened at school. Aftering out of school, my dreams were not so clear. There were only a few fragmentary fragments."


    "Junior Sister Ji Ruoxue, in your dreams, you and Fei Na, and even Zhou Xin, are different from us. You are clouds in the sky, and we are clouds in the ground. You are existences that everyone can only look up to, so I was just joking with you."


    "Don''t take it seriously. I have a wife. Of course, if you insist on being my second wife, you can discuss it with my first wife. You guys can do whatever you want." When Yi Fan finished speaking, he became insolent again. He even blinked at Fina Sao Bao.


    Everyoneughed even happier this time. Qiangzi, Eyesses, and the rest of the werewolves even regarded Yi Fan as a goddess. They had seen Yi Fan flirt with his sister, but had you ever seen him flirt with his sister in front of his first wife?


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi were also amused by Yifan''s yful expression, but strange thoughts shed through their minds.


    Ji Ruoxue did not blush again this time. She could tell that this guy was just making fun of her. He just liked to see his own jokes. How could she let him get what he wanted?


    "Fina," she teased Fina, "tie your cattle up, or you''ll have to be careful which cabbage you arch."


    Fei Na looked at Yifan coquettishly. He was his own man. He didn''t know that although Yifan looked very lustful on the surface, he was definitely not the kind of man who would think in the lower half of his body. Bing a woman beside him wasn''t as simple as that. At this moment, it was mostly a joke.


    However, in front of Ji Ruoxue, she would not admit defeat, because she and Ji Ruoxue had never stopped fighting secretly in the entire team. Perhaps other people did not know, but their hearts were very clear. However, she had already won a match.


    She smiled and teased, "Ruoxue, I think your bunch of cabbage is about to enter the bowl. This time, you''re going to the military base with Yifan. Ah, I don''t think you have to run."


    Everyoneughed and watched the y again. For a moment, they actually had some friends who were eager. Brother Yiyi felt that theughter at this moment seemed to make them forget all their troubles.


    Ji Ruoxue blushed again. She needed to find an ally, "Wan Yao and Teacher Deng, the two of them joined forces to bully me. You guys stillughed. If youugh again, I will ignore you in the future."


    Ling Wanyao jumped out of her wits and smiled. She said, "Ah, I see you. You don''t know what''s good for you. If Brother Fan said that I''m his little wife, I''ll immediately wash up and lie on Brother Fan''s bed at night."


    Ling Wanyao''s face was flushed red, and what she said was the same as the truth. Then, she followed Xun Xun''s advice and said, "Then what, Ruoxue, ah, let me see. Don''t struggle either. I''ll make the decision for you, and you''ll obey!"


    "Recently, Brother Fan seems to be getting more and more handsome. You, you''re not going to lose. With Brother Fan''s current development, I don''t think you can even be ranked higher if it''s toote."


    "If you don''t believe me, go to your own team and ask a girl who doesn''t have a partner. Brother Fan chose her as his second wife. See if that girl will be as happy as I said."


    "Ruoxue, these days, women have to take the initiative sometimes."


    Ji Ruoxue was rendered speechless by this. She didn''t know how to reply and gouged out her fiercely.


    When Yifan heard Ling Wanyao''s posture, this scale was getting bigger and bigger. He had to change the topic. As soon as Ling Wanyao finished her words, he immediately said seriously, "Alright, this is the end of the joke. I just didn''t want you guys to associate something messy with that dream."


    "Next, let''s talk about the distribution of resources. I will only take a small portion of the resources. The rest will be left to you to take care of. This is all the resources of our guild up to now. It can be said to be the foundation for our survival. There is no room for loss."


    "Do you all understand the importance of materials in this chaotic apocalypse? I don''t think I need to reiterate it again and again!"


    Fei Na said confidently, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan. With me here, there won''t be any loss of supplies."


    With Fei Na here, Yifan looked at the crowd again and felt relieved. Then, he would leave for the military base in C City today.

 Chapter 88: To The Base

    Chapter 88: To The Base


    The reason why Yifan decided to bring Ji Ruoxue and Qiangzi''s team was because the two teams had the least number of injured people. The injured people were left behind to follow Eyesses.


    Yifan had already instructed his spectacles. He had to wait for the wounded to recover before heading on his way. There was no rush for a day or two. Their journey was not very far, and it was only 65 kilometers away.


    Cauliflower was left on the side of sses and the others. Before Yifan left, he once again brought Cauliflower in front of his parents to listen to their words and protect them. Cauliflower already possessed a high level of intelligence. She couldprehend as much as she wanted. With Fei Na and sses, Yifan felt much more at ease.


    On the LY Expressway, three off-road vehicles, a medium-sized truck, and Mercedes-Benz were on the road. The people on this trip were Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, and the Tianyan Five Birds and Xionglu Squad. There were a total of 16 members who had maintained their fullbat strength after the war.


    On the LY Expressway, there was a thickyer of dust on the road. Discarded vehicles could be seen everywhere. Each and every one of the huge craters had some impact on the speed of the crowd. It was much more deste than when Yifan and the others first came over.


    Many special sections of the road, such as viaducts, were severely damaged. In the apocalypse, iparably fierce battles for survival urred at every moment. Zombies fought against humans, zombies fought against mutated beasts, mutated beasts fought against humans, or even a tripartite melee. These battles destroyed many of the construction that humans had invested heavily in.


    A yearter, humanity will bid farewell to gasoline, and gasoline-powered vehicles will be turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    At noon, Yifan put down his thoughts and opened a map left behind by the military. Inside was a white card the size of an invitation. There were two lines of text on the card, the C City Survivor Base, the S ss Pass, and a special steel seal of the C City Survivor Base.


    Seeing this pass, Yifan grinned. He thought to himself, is the military still very meticulous? Putting down his thoughts, he picked up the map.


    Yi Fan had known where the earliest military survivor base in C City was in his previous life, but he still picked up the map and looked at it casually.


    Seeing that the location of the base marked on the map hadn''t changed from what he remembered from his previous life, he didn''t look at it again.


    The four cars were running on the highway. Qiangzi was leading the way with a medium-sized truck. Zhou Xin was driving an off-road vehicle after Qiangzi. Yifan turned on the radio boredom.


    There was an endless repeat broadcast from the C City Survivor Base on the radio. The general content was to recruit all survivors and enter the C City Survivor Base to defend against zombies and rebuild their homes.


    It was less than 70 kilometers away from the base. It was about the same as Yifan''s journey home from school. Two hours before the apocalypse was enough. Now was the apocalypse, and the journey would not be too peaceful. There were no cauliflower on the road. Qiangzi and Wang Yang also got off several times to clean up the road.


    Of course, they also encountered many zombies and survivors. However, at this stage, the threat of small-scale zombies to Yi Fan and the others was practically zero. Although there were only 16 people following Yi Fan to the survivors'' base, apart from Yi Fan, there were five captains and vice captains. The rest of the team members were all Third Grade experts.


    Therefore, although they didn''t walk very fast, they didn''t encounter any troublesome problems. As for the survivors, they hurried all the way and didn''t pay much attention to them. At around 4 pm, Yi Fan and the others finally arrived outside the main gate of the base.


    A tall wire was installed outside the perimeter wall of Survivors'' Base in C City. There was a long line in the base, and there were several tables in front of it. Every person who entered the base had to leave a file for the management of the base.


    Looking at the long queue, Yifan couldn''t help but recall the scene of himself queuing up here in his previous life, as if it was yesterday.


    The military base in C City was built on the base of the army before the apocalypse. This ce was rtively secret, not far from the city. In peacetime, few people came. Before the apocalypse, this area was a forbidden area. Civilians were not allowed to trespass randomly.


    Close to 100 meters in front of the door, there was arge gate. There were three fences in front of the gate, and therge iron gate was tightly closed. There was only a small gate open. On the opposite side of the gate, there were two new sentinel towers. Dozens of soldiers dressed in camouge were patrolling in front of the gate.


    Inside the iron gate, there was a guard room on the left and a row of obviously new camouge boards on the right.


    Yifan and the others drove closer and attracted the attention of countless people. Being able to drive here from afar these days was not something an ordinary person could do.


    As soon as Yi Fan and the others'' vehicles approached, the ten or so guards immediately pointed their guns at them.


    A guard warned, "Vehicles in front stop quickly. This is a military survivor''s base. You can''t barge into it randomly."


    Yifan stopped the convoy and tossed the pass to Zhou Xin. "Zhou Xin, take the pass and show them. They will let us pass."


    Zhou Xin got off the car with the pass Yifan gave him and walked towards the guards.


    When the fully-armed guards saw that Zhou Xin did not have any dangerous actions, they only walked towards them and put down their guns. A guard went up to greet them.


    Seeing that Zhou Xin''s clothes were neat and his expression was normal, the guard asked, "Are you here to defect to the base?"


    Zhou Xin hung up the pass in his hand and said, "We were invited to the base to discuss some matters, not the survivors who came to seek refuge."


    The guard took the pass in Zhou Xin''s hand and was immediately shocked. He quickly saluted Zhou Xin and said, "Wait a moment, your pass is too high. I need to report it to the higher-ups."


    Zhou Xin nodded in response, and the guard immediately rushed towards the camouge room.


    A momentter, a dozen or so people walked out of the guard room and walked towards Zhou Xin. The leader was a middle-aged man who was also fully armed.


    He quickly ran over and said, "Hello, I''m Guard Company Commander-Gu Jian. Ourmander has told us that if anyonees in with an S-ss pass these two days, inform the headquarters office immediately and send you to the headquarters immediately."


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Can we drive in?"


    Gu Jian immediately said to the soldiers beside him, "Third toon leader, have your men open the door."


    "You guys drive behind me. I''ll take you to headquarters." The style of the soldiers was to act swiftly and without the slightest dy. Gu Jian gave the order with utmost decisiveness.


    "Buzz !" A soldier drove a vanguard off-road vehicle. Gu Jian got into the vehicle directly. Zhou Xin immediately returned to the vehicle and drove after him. This time, Qiangzi''s medium-sized truck was at the end.


    The base was rtivelyrge. Everyone drove for nearly 10 minutes. They passed through countless checkpoints before arriving at several seven-or eight-storey buildings. In the parking lot of the building in the center, everyone parked their vehicles.


    The building in front of him seemed to be an office building in the Pre-apocalyptic Military Region. At this time, it was already the headquarters for the upper echelons of the military survivors'' base in C City.


    Everyone got out of the car. Most of the casual clothes they wore today were civilian clothes. Since they were already in the military, there was no need to hide anything anymore. Because Yifan''s purpose this time was to trade with the military, it was inevitable for him to show his strength.


    When Gu Jian saw all of them get off the car, he was so shocked that he was speechless. A total of 16 of them were actually at the Third Grade level. Moreover, their auras were astonishing and their eyes were calm, causing Gu Jian to feel a little disbelief.


    One of the 16 people stood at the front of the group, and one of them was a skinny youth with an ordinary and resolute expression. He had read the information of Yifan and the others and knew that this ordinary young man was the leader of the group.


    Gu Jian walked to Yifan''s side and said, "I think you are the legendary Zhu Yifan. I have seen your information and it is indeed better to meet you than to be famous."


    "Commander Gu, you must be joking. I''m just a t-headedmoner who has some luck. Compared to the true iron-blooded warriors in the army, I''m still far behind." The person in front of him, Yifan, had seen him in his previous life. He knew that this person was righteous and straightforward, so he said modestly.


    Company Commander Guughed loudly, "I didn''t expect you to be quite modest. You don''t have the personality you should have at your age at all. However, I like your temperament of being neither arrogant nor impetuous."


    At this point, there were a few officers dressed in regr uniforms in the building. Gu Jian immediately straightened his body and greeted them. After a standard salute, he said, "Chief, Zhu Yifan and the others are here. Please give us instructions."


    "Well, you''vepleted your mission. There''s nothing else for you here. Go back to your post," said a sturdymissioned officer after saluting.


    Gu Jian saluted again, "Yes!" Gu Jian didn''t say hello to Yifan anymore and left with his two soldiers.


    The burly middle-aged officer quickly walked over and looked at Yi Fan. "This little brother is Zhu Yifan, right?"


    Yifan said calmly, "Yes! I just don''t know how to address Big Brother."


    The middle-aged officer said, "I am a small staff officer under Captain Zhao, Fang Boyi. Captain Zhao is already waiting for you upstairs."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Then please lead the way."


    Fang Boyi turned around and walked inside without any nonsense. Yifan and the others followed. Fang Boyi turned around and revealed a peculiar expression. The first time he came into contact with him, he felt that this person was not simple. Ordinary people entering this important ce in the army must be cautious. Although this young man had a reputation outside, in the end, he had only fought with military evolvers, proving his abilities and worth to themon people.


    In essence, he was still a student. Not long after arriving at the base of the military region, he chatted andughed with thepanymander of the securitypany. When he saw him and the others, he was even more calm andposed, without the slightest bit of nervousness on his face.


    He, who was originally quite different from the military in recruiting this time, also agreed with quite a bit. It seemed that he was truly a Void Warrior with no wind and a reputation of being a Void Warrior.


    Yifan calmly followed behind Fang Boyi. The other team members did not follow him. The weapons on Yifan''s body were also stored in the Heavenly Rock Ring long ago.


    Very quickly, Yi Fan and the others arrived outside a huge reception room. There were no fewer than fifteen people in the reception room. They were also chatting in small groups.


    While everyone was chatting, a guard quickly ran in and saluted, "Chief Zhao, Staff Officer Fang, send word that the person you want to meet is already outside the door."


    Zhao Yewei immediately said, "Quickly let him bring him in."


    The people who were still chatting quickly quieted down. They sat in their own seats. They were all extremely curious and expectant. What exactly was this legendary folk expert like, and who was he?

 Chapter 89: Deterring The Military

    Chapter 89: Deterring The Military


    The door to the reception room opened and Staff Officer Fang brought Yifan in. Everyone inside immediately stared at the door.


    Behind Staff Officer Fang, a skinny young man wearing a ck trench coat followed him in. The man was around 20 years old, with an ordinary face and an indifferent expression. He was about 1.75 meters tall.


    Everyone present sensed the powerful aura fluctuations on his body.


    Captain Zhao greeted him and said, "I think you are Zhu Yifan."


    Faced with the question from the squad leader, Yi Fan said seriously, "Yes, this brat is Zhu Yifan."


    Captain Zhao also sensed the powerful aura fluctuations on Yifan''s body and said straightforwardly, "Haha... He is indeed a hero born young man!"


    Yi Fan said modestly, "How can it bepared to the army?"


    Team Zhao happily epted Yifan''s ttery. "Alright, stop standing. Please sit down."


    This reception room was not big. It was a small reception room with a long wooden table in the middle. There were a few people sitting on both sides. Yifan sat quietly in thest seat on the left side of the Zhao squad.


    Team Zhao also happily sat down and said, "First of all, we wee little brother Zhu Yifan to join us. I believe he should bring us a lot of surprises."


    As they spoke, the leader apuded. When everyone saw the leader, they also pped a few times.


    Yifan quietly scanned the crowd. Everyone present had two or more military ranks. These people were also carefully examining him.


    When Captain Zhao saw that no one had spoken, he continued, "Little Brother Yifan, with your current strength, you don''t seem to have any reason to join the military. However, you took the initiative to join the military. Why don''t you say a few words?"


    Yifan nodded lightly and said, "Since Team Zhao has spoken, let me say a few words. I have three reasons foring to the military this time."


    "First, I need military status to lead my own team in order to establish my own small base."


    "Second, for the sake of the lives of all the survivors in this base, I will bring you a message."


    "Third, solve some personal problems."


    "This is the reason why I took the initiative to join the military. It''s not so much a reason as an end in itself. Most importantly, although my team and I joined the military, we will not be at the mercy of anyone present."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, these pre-apocalyptic bigwigs werepletely dumbfounded. They looked at Yifan in disbelief, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Zhou Weiguo was the first to react, "Arrogant, you''re just a student, yet you dare to speak so arrogantly. From your point of view, you''re not here to join the military at all. You''re here to make a deal with the military, right?"


    Yi Fan saw the middle-aged man speaking. The more he looked at him, the more he looked like a person. Zhou Ming, his teammates from his previous life, and one of his enemies. A cold light shed in Yi Fan''s eyes.


    Among everyone present, Yifan had only heard of Team Zhao. For the rest of them, Yifan waspletely unfamiliar. Because Yifan had left City C not long ago in his previous life and rarely returned to City C in the next seven years, none of the upper echelons of City C were familiar to him.


    However, seeing this person, Yifan was certain that this person should be Zhou Ming''s father or uncle, the temporary leader of the Zhou n in C City.


    Then he should be the Zhou Weiguo that Krait spoke of. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ming was also a member of the Zhou n in C City. But why did Zhou Ming and the others seem to have followed Cao Xuefeng in their previous lives?


    Hearing Zhou Weiguo''s words, Yifan put down his thoughts and replied calmly, "It''s not wrong for you to understand this."


    Upon hearing Yi Fan''s words, the heads of the military were stunned. Immediately after, they felt that Zhu Yifan was treating them as if they were too important. He was a bit too crazy.


    Wang Zhiyuan seemed to be somewhat belittled and angrily said, "Why are you so sure that we will ept your conditions and let you join the military?"


    Yifan chuckled, "Because you can''t afford to gamble. Just the value of the second piece of information I mentioned can cancel out everything I asked for from the military. Of course, if you don''t want to, just pretend that I haven''t been here. It''ll be over in one hit and two shots."


    A man wearing sses said gloomily, "Little brother, haven''t you thought about it? We have plenty of ways to make you speak about the safety of the base and the way you cultivate your team on our territory."


    Yi Fan said unmoved, "Haha  hahaha, since I dare toe here, I have my own trump cards and methods. You don''t think that I came unprepared, do you? You can try. Maybe I can really seed."


    The man in sses had a thoughtful look in his eyes and said, "Is that so? It looks like we really need to talk." He was just testing Yifan''s reaction.


    Seeing Yifan''s fearless expression and rampant mockery, he didn''t seem to put them in his eyes at all. His conclusion was that either this brat really had a trump card, or this brat was a lunatic, so he immediately took a soft move, stabilizing the situation first and then slowly drawing it out.


    Zhou Weiguo''s heart bloomed with joy. He was indeed a brat. He had arrogantly offended all the big shots of the military when he first entered the military. It seems like I still need to add to his anger.


    Zhou Weiguo said righteously, "You are despising the might of the army, Commander Zhao. I think this brat should be eliminated immediately."


    Team Zhao''s expression is also somewhat ugly. I didn''t expect that I would receive him with such high standards. He actually despises us so much and has no intention of serving us. It seems that this kid''s ambition is not small.


    Zhou Weiguo''s words made the Zhao squad more or less wary. He gestured for Wu Qing behind him and then whispered in Wu Qing''s ear, "Frustrate his spirit. Don''t hurt his life."


    Wu Qing, who had been eager to try for a long time, got the leader''s approval. He looked sharply at Yifan. As the strongest person on the surface of the City C Survivor Base, he had already ced himself in an extremely high position. In his heart, he was invincible. In such arge military region, no one was his opponent. In fact, he did not know that he was just a pitiful bug sitting in a well and watching the sky.


    With Yi Fan''s ear power, he naturally heard Captain Zhao''s words, and an unknown smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Qing walked towards Yi Fan as if he wanted to teach him how to behave. "Kid, I admire your courage very much, butpared to me, you are the frog in the well. Even if you are both Third Grade, I can easily deal with you within ten moves."


    Yi Fan satzily on the stool. He turned around and said indifferently, "What nonsense. You''re still far from testing my water."


    Seeing Yi Fan''szy expression, Wu Qing couldn''t help but blush. He didn''t care that Yi Fan hadn''t even stood up. He charged sideways and spread out his fingers to bully Yi Fan. With his left foot in front and his right foot behind him, he grabbed Yi Fan''s neck with a bow. It was indeed a swift move.


    With Yifan''s posture, he thought that as long as he captured his neck, he would be able to resolve the battle in one move.


    When Yifan saw Wu Qing''s right hand grab his neck, he casually punched out.


    Wu Qing was overjoyed to see Yi Fan not dodging and punching him. He was carrying a charge and was also a power evolver. He immediately transformed into a fist to face Yi Fan. In his heart, he thought, "This kid''s hand is crippled."


    "Bang !" With a rather dull collision sound, Wu Qing could only feel a tremendous forceing from his body. His entire arm felt as if it was about to explode. He couldn''t help but tremble, and his body staggered backwards uncontrobly.


    And Yifan? He was still calmly sitting on the chair, as if he had flicked the dust off his body with his hand.


    Seeing this, Wu Qing''s pupils shrank. He knew that he was stuck to an iron te. This person''s strength was much stronger than his.


    In fact, Yifan had already shown great mercy. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as trembling and being unable to exert any strength. With Yifan''s strength, if he attacked with all his might, Wu Qing''s hand would instantly explode into a ball of flesh and blood.


    However, since he wanted to intimidate everyone, Wu Qing still had to endure some hardship. Yifan quickly stretched out his left hand and grabbed Wu Qing''s unconscious right arm. With a pull, he grabbed Wu Qing.


    "Kacha !" He raised his right foot at top speed and stomped on Wu Qing''s left knee. Wu Qing could not maintain his bnce and instantly jumped forward to the ground.


    "Bang!" Yifan''s right foot heavily stepped on Wu Qing''s head.


    Wu Qing''s right arm was dislocated by Yi Fan, and he couldn''t exert the slightest bit of strength. The fracture of his left knee was constantly shaking on the ground, so he could only hug Yi Fan''s foot with his left hand desperately to relieve some of the pressure.


    Wu Qing only felt that his head was about to explode. He quickly put his left hand down and touched his waist.


    Yi Fan increased his strength and said indifferently, "I advise you not to move. I can crush your head into a rotten watermelon at any time. It''s definitely faster than your gun. Do you believe me?"


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, In the eyes of everyone, Wu Qing rushed over fiercely. He brought his w to the neck of the opponent. The opponent casually punched out. Wu Qing changed his moves and the two sides shed. Everyone saw Wu Qing''s right arm tremble. He was grabbed by the opponent''s arm and stepped on his left knee. He was then unable to move with one foot on his head. The entire process did not take more than three seconds.


    In three seconds, the military expert copsed. The other party was still sitting upright on the stool, standing still.


    Yifan stepped on Wu Qing and sat on the chair. "Captain Zhao, I want to ask, what is military might in the current situation?"

 Chapter 90: Unscrupulous

    Chapter 90: Unscrupulous


    Chief Zhao looked at Yifan, who was sitting there calmly and emitting a powerful aura. He was shocked. The big shots were also extremely shocked. Under their respective subordinates, there was definitely nock of Third Grade. As of now, most of the officers present were Third Grade Evolution Cultivators. Of course, there were also ordinary people who feared death and did not evolve.


    However, he still said, "Military might is the dignity and momentum of the army. It is a prestigious reputation forged by our ancestors with blood and sacrifice!"


    Yifan looked at Team Zhao with a faint smile and said, "Is it dignified? I don''t know, but I''ve seen the might of the army."


    ''"The army I''ve seen is really impressive. Forcibly recruiting students, strong spear supplies? I didn''t see the blood and sacrifices. Holding the strong and bullying the weak is quite impressive. The slogan is not bad. There are guns and people who shout. We have eighty evolvers. If you don''t obey, then punish them as treasons! Is this the military might you''re talking about?"


    Chief Zhao was rendered speechless by Yifan''s question. Yifan did not intend to let him off. He coldly swept across the crowd and said, "I did not see the military might, but the bullshit official might is not small. More than 10 officers are all lieutenant colonels or above, right?"


    Nobody said anything. Yifan continued, "Have you killed zombies? Have you led a team to clean up the nearby mountains? Do you know where the zombies of City C are? What else have you done besides oppressing the ordinary survivors to go out and collect supplies and build fortifications?"


    "When you run out of guns and ammunition in your hands, it will be the moment of your death."


    "Do you know why I didn''t ept your orders? Because I feel that most of the people here  don''t even have the qualifications to be mypanions. Why would they order me around?"


    ''"I''m just an ordinary college student. I bring my friends and rtives with me. We just want to live, so whoever hinders us from living will die. But at least, I won''t use the g rope of the country to attack Gougou."


    "So don''t talk about military might or nationalws with me. You don''t deserve it. If you have the ability, stay with the zombies and talk with the mutated beasts."


    "Let them see the might of our Chinese army and the hot-blooded warriors of our City C army."


    "Put aside the hypocrisy of the bureaucracy before the apocalypse. At least not in front of me. We can talk about it this way. We can get what we need and benefit from each other. Otherwise, there''s nothing to say. It''s very simple to enter the military. From now on, you can enter anywhere. You should understand."


    ''"As for trying to dig me up and be your fighter, bodyguard, don''t think about it. I''m not interested. The reason I chose City C''s Survivor Base is because City C is also my hometown. I don''t want him to be drowned in the dust of history."


    "As for those people who use their brains, if they find one, I''ll kill one. Do you understand what I mean now?"


    Yifan coldly said everything he wanted to say.


    After Yifan finished speaking, his heart was iparably happy. He kicked Wu Qing on the shoulder and kicked him to the side like a ragged cloth bag. However, his words once again caused the entire reception room to fall into absolute silence.


    Wu Qing was kicked away. However, this time, he did not make any noise. He injured one of his arms and one of his legs, making it extremely difficult for him to move. He struggled to get up and sat against the wall. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. General Zhao let the two guards carry Wu Qing away


    Wu Qing went out. This time, he waspletely sober. He was the frog at the bottom of the well. It was ridiculous that he thought that he was invincible in the base. So he was just a clown.


    He knew that this student called Zhu Yifan had just let him live. His control over his body''s strength was simply too terrifying. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I, Wu Qing, would have been sted to ashes by that terrifying power this time.


    The instant he and Yifan shed, he felt that the other party''s tremendous strength had withdrawn most of its power. In this situation, he was still beaten until his bones were dislocated and he had no strength to resist. This defeat had dealt him a heavy blow, but he would not sink down. He wanted to be stronger.


    After a long period of silence, everyone in the military could clearly see this young man in his twenties. Hearing what he said, they thought to themselves, "What kind of monster is this? At this moment, they haveprehended the scent that most old foxes only smell."


    Team Zhao also knew that in the hands of this young man, the military of C City could not obtain any benefits. They could only cooperate for mutual benefit. In fact, this was not the first time for C City. Many of the military survivor bases in other cities even offered to sell them to powerful evolvers.


    Obviously, everyone knew that although the situation outside was turbulent, it could be said that it was a chaotic scene. Humanity had fallen into an unprecedented crisis of survival. Of course, a crisis was also an opportunity. The rulers and powerful evolvers among the survivors began to be ambitious.


    As long as mankind is not extinct, no matter what happens, there is no way to stop mankind from breeding ambitions and desires.


    It was precisely because of ambition and desire that humans were able to survive in turbulent times. Of course, there was nock of the naked predator of the jungle and bloody oppression.


    This was the beginning of a new era, a chaotic era, an era filled with blood, an era where people could emerge inrge numbers, an era of heroes.


    Team Zhao was surprised that this 20-year-old youth in front of him hadprehended the essence and core of the world so quickly. Moreover, his words were apanied by extremely strong confidence. What gave him confidence?


    Everyone in the military was still deep in thought when a guard suddenly barged in. He quickly walked to the side of Team Zhao and saluted, "Report, there''s an emergency message from LY County."


    As he said that, the guard handed a copy of the information to the Zhao squad. Chief Zhao also saluted, "Let''s go down!"


    The guard replied, "Yes!" Then, he quickly walked out.


    Chief Zhao quickly put down his thoughts. He immediately opened the information bag in his hand and took out a piece of information. The so-called information was only one page, and there weren''t many words. However, after Chief Zhao finished reading the inspection, his expression changed drastically. He even said in shock, "Impossible, how is that possible!"


    Wang Zhiyuan, who was standing beside him, curiously poked his head, but the Zhao squad handed him the information in front of them and said, "Pass it on, let''s take a look."


    Wang Zhiyuan also got the information immediately. Although he had already gotten the hint from Team Zhao, he was still iparably surprised.


    "Latest Development of LY County"


    After therge-scale riots in LY County, most zombies stranded at the entrance of LY People''s Hospital in less than half of the county area. After our investigation, we found traces of Zhu Yifan''s student organization.


    Our ministry ignored it and took this opportunity to gather arge amount of materials. We sessfully rescued dozens of officials from the LY County government and found a suitable location to set up a small base.


    When they passed through L Hospital, they discovered that hundreds of thousands of zombies had disappeared without a trace at the back door of the hospital and the surroundings.


    Suspect, the zombies here have been ughtered by Zhu Yifan.


    Newly recruited survivors revealed that they saw a team of about 100 people hunting zombies around the hospital every day. The hospital and the surrounding zombie vacuums were extremely conducive to development.


    The headquarters will lead the LY County Leadership Team to set up a base here.


    LY County Responsibility-Sun Zhehan.


    After Wang Zhiyuan finished reading, his pupils also shrank. The more than a hundred thousand zombies were all exterminated by this brat? This brat wasn''t them. He possessed a variety of weapons and equipment. Even if they were to fight against 10W zombies now, it was hard to say what the situation would be like. This brat only relied on the ammunition Xiao Sun had. It would be enough to fight for a few hours.


    In other words, without relying on his current weapon, this brat had already killed 100,000 zombies with the strength of an evolver. What kind of squad was that? A squad of 200 people killed 100,000 zombies in the sky. How was that possible? How was it possible?


    Wang Zhiyuan had no choice but to doubt the authenticity of the information again.


    Suddenly, he remembered what Li''er had said back then. He could summon powerful mutated beasts. Could it be that he could summon a group of powerful mutated beasts? Wang Zhiyuan was guessing randomly in his mind. The big shot he attacked looked at the information in his hand eagerly and immediately snatched it away when he saw that he was lost in thought.


    The rest of them were even more curious. What kind of news or information caused the usually happy Zhao Commander-in-Chief''s expression to change drastically. His face revealed shock, and he even cried out in rm.


    Very quickly, the information was circted. Yifan looked at the so-called information and didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that this hospital would be a power point of the military in C City in the future. Eyesses and the others should not have left yet. I hope they don''t change hands so easily. Even if they want to leave, they have to search for something else in Sun Haohan''s hands. There''s nothing else. Sun Zhehan may not have anything else, but there must be a crystal core.


    Chief Zhao said very seriously, "Little brother Yifan, please tell me the truth. Did you do the 100,000 zombies that were destroyed in this information?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, there shouldn''t be a hundred thousand, right? I dispersed some of them. The rest was made by my team of Heavenly Rock Five Birds."


    Upon hearing Yi Fan''s words, the leaders of the rebellion were once again shocked. No one suspected him of lying. Even Zhou Weiguo''s face turned pale and he did not stand out to refute.


    "Little brother Zhu Yifan, I''ll apply for the highest level of military status for you. You can bring up any weapons and equipment you need. We''ll try our best to satisfy you, but I need you to help our City C military train a team of Evolution Devils like yours. What do you think?" Zhao Zhaoguang''s expression turned serious.


    At this moment, everyone sitting in this meeting room agreed with this decision. They finally saw the true power of the Evolution Team. Thinking about how their own team waspared to the team in other people''s hands, it was simply too low. No, they had to let this kid help them train the Evolution Team.

 Chapter 91: Consensus-Building

    Chapter 91: Consensus-Building


    This was an opportunity. Everyone was already looking at Yifan eagerly, ready to see how he would respond.


    Yi Fan did not feel the slightest bit ufortable from being stared at. He said calmly, "Well, this matter is also part of my n."


    Wang Zhiyuan was already powerless toin. It seemed that this brat had even guessed that they wouldpromise in the end. He was truly confident.


    Yifan ignored everyone''s shock and exmation. He said, "Commander Zhao, I suppose the highest rank you can apply for is that of a senior colonel, right?"


    Captain Zhao nodded his head and said, "That''s right. This is because City C is the capital of South Lake. We belong to the Captain Group, so your level can only be on par with mine. The first time you apply, you must be lower than mine by one level. That''s why your military rank is Senior Colonel!"


    Yifan confirmed his spection and sighed, "Great Colonel, it''s already pretty good. Team Zhao, arrange it. I''ll stay here for 15 days and lead your team of Evolution Cultivators in. As for their future achievements, it''s up to them."


    "Of course, the quota is limited. You only have a quota of 1,000 people. I only have 1,000 people with me. I can''t bring more with me. I can''t be too busy."


    As for my conditions;


    "Firstly, I want to select 10,000 ordinary survivors from the base and follow me to LY County to set up the base."


    "Second, I need 10,000 simplebat equipment and 10,000 alloy swords."


    "If these two conditions are met, I will try my best to make your 1,000 survivors stronger."


    Team Zhao pondered for a moment before nodding, "Deal. Your rank will be down soon. Notices will be posted at the survivor bases of the Southern Military Region. The survivor bases of the other military regions will not notify you, but they will also have a record."


    Yifan sighed and said, "Well, let''s talk about the second one. Let''s talk about the news I''ve brought you."


    "The message I''m going to give you is very simple. You guys need to find a good base location as soon as possible in the next few days. The city won''t be able to stay any longer."


    Team Zhao looked deeply at Yifan and said, "Is that why you chose LY County to set up your base?"


    Yifan said calmly, "I wonder if you''ve noticed that there are more and more zombies in this city. Do you know why?"


    "It should have been the survivors who rushed to the base and brought them from all the counties and along the way, but we''ve already paid attention to cleaning up the zombies around us," Zhao said sternly.


    "Zombies are rarely found in the surrounding area. We send people to patrol every day. Is there a problem with that?"


    Yifan said calmly, "Of course, zombies will be more intelligent in the future. They are already very smart. Some Third Grade zombies have the same intelligence as wild animals, but the most terrifying one is the Corpse King."


    ''"With so many zombies gathered in one city, it will be easy to give birth to a Corpse King. So, nothing unexpected will happen. You should have been noticed by the Corpse King of C City. I guess she won''t have time to pay attention to you right now. After she improves her abilities, I estimate that she will cause the zombies of C City to riot."


    "Are you sure? How did you know there was a Corpse King?"


    Yi Fan said, "I''m sure, do you think there are very few zombie kings now? This is the time when the zombie race has the most zombie kings. The 100,000 zombies in the hospital were summoned by the zombie king."


    Chief Zhao continued, "What about the Corpse King?"


    Yifan: "I killed you, so from now on, you have to be on guard, and pay more attention to the movements and changes of the surrounding corpses. Find a good location that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and build a base that can reproduce for a long time. You can''t stay here anymore."


    Chief Zhao said, "Thank you for your news. No wonder you said that this news was worth everything you took from the military. If it''s true, then you saved most of the people in the base. After all, if you were surrounded, very few people would be able to walk out."


    Yi Fan nodded silently. He thought back to the news he had heard in his previous life. In his previous life, this city with a poption of nearly 60W was surrounded by the Blood Eye Corpse King. After a few days of bloody battles, he had to fight back.


    Only then did they finally realize how terrifying the group of corpses was. They began to break out of the encirclement. In the end, their casualties were iparably severe. It was said that less than 150,000 people rushed out and 450,000 humans were devoured by the zombies.


    Since he had been resurrected for another life, as a native of C City, Yifan would naturally sell the news. As for how the C City Survivor Base would do it and how to deal with it, that was their business.


    The situation in front of him was already very clear. Yi Fan did not intend to stay any longer. He said calmly, "Then I''ll go down first. My teammates are still waiting for me downstairs."


    Chief Zhao immediately said, "Staff Officer Fang, I''ll leave all the amodation arrangements for Little Brother Yifan to you."


    "Yes," said Staff Officer Fang. He walked out with Yifan.


    After Yifan left, everyone began to discuss. Zhou Weiguo already knew that Yifan''s enrollment in the army was already irresistible, so he could only take advantage of the situation to push it. He guessed that Yifan probably didn''t know that he had sent people to kill him.


    So now, there was actually no grudge between him and Yifan. Just now, when they criticized each other for their own interests, it was not a grudge at all. At most, it could be considered a minor grudge. Giving a few crystalline cores and a few pretty virgins, they should be able to get over it.


    If he knew that not only did Yifan know his background, but he had even copied it to his hometown, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Right now, everyone wanted to dig more treasures out of Zhu Yifan''s body. Furthermore, Zhu Yifan had to offer them voluntarily. There was no need to think about coercion or anything else.


    The opponent''s heart was as clear as a mirror, and his own strength was extremely high. Moreover, he definitely had an extremely powerful trump card in his hand. The military was unwilling to offend such a person, and it was already the best oue for him now.


    The two sides reached a consensus that the military did not pay much. A senior colonel rank, 10,000 sets of simple individualbat equipment, 10,000 survivors, 10,000 alloy swords, in exchange for 1,000 powerful warriors of the Evolution Realm.


    It was time for them to go all out. There were more than 10 people present, and each of them had at least 1,000 Evolution Cultivators. When the apocalypse erupted, there were more than 16,000 officers and men stationed in this ce.


    On the first day of the apocalypse, after pacifying the mutated zombie officers and soldiers, there were still about 3,500 officers and soldiers left. This was the strongest force in C City.


    These pre-apocalyptic Armed Police officers and soldiers quickly calmed down the unrest in the base and made an emergency response. The nearby police and all the officials of the State Administration and FU of the Traffic Police quickly moved closer.


    After they arrived, they formed the three major factions of the military base in C City after a series of games.


    The first major faction, the Zhao Brigade, Wang Zhiyuan, and the armed police led the faction. They had the most survivors, and most importantly, they held the entire base''s ordnance.


    The second major faction, Zhou Weiguo and the Zhou n''s faction. Zhou Weiguo was originally a Chinese army field corps, originally belonging to the Southern Military Region. Zhou Weiguo was originally leading a team to participate in a small-scale city war drill. After the apocalypse broke out, he quickly organized the Zhou n''s forces in C City to form this second faction.


    The third major faction, the Huang Haibin n and the Provincial Police Department, arrived at the base onlyter. They did not have much say in the base, and the power in their hands could not be underestimated.


    After the apocalypse broke out, the three major factions of Survivors Base in C City each led a brigade. The general captain was Zhao Yewei, a high-ranking and prestigious member of the military and police.


    Of course, the armed police forces under hismand were also the boss of the military base in C City.


    The main reason why the three sects were led by the Zhao squad was that this was their territory. This weapon was firmly controlled by the Zhao squad and the others. They were the boss of this base. The Zhao squad said, "These 1000 spots ount for 600 spots in the Armed Police Force. You can split the rest."


    "Commander Zhao, this is too domineering. You''ve already taken 60% of the spots. It''s a bit..."


    Before Huang Haibin could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Yewei''s arrogant words, "I can give you 400 spots. I already miss my robes. I really don''t want to give you a single one."


    "Only 400. Do you want it?" Zhao Yewei raised his eyebrows and said resolutely. He had already made up his mind and would not give in any further.


    "Want !"


    "Want !"


    Zhou Weiguo and Huang Haibin answered in unison.


    The two of them exchanged nces. A trace of helplessness shed in their eyes. They also saw the determination on Old Man Zhao''s face. Obviously, even if they fought with each other, they would still get the 600 spots. It was estimated that he wished he could kill the two of them and take the 1000 spots all by himself.


    Team Zhao sighed when he saw the two of them agree. In fact, he was gambling with his old face. It could be considered as a lion''s turn. Otherwise, if the three sides split equally, they would die. Fortunately, he and Wang Zhiyuan were in control of the weapons and made them avoid throwing them into trouble.


    He said indifferently, "The 400 spots are not for nothing. The materials for the 5000 sabers and swords are yours."


    Chief Zhao brought Wang Zhiyuan and several other higher-ups of the Armed Police Force out of the reception room.


    Zhou Weiguo watched as Zhao Yewei and the others walked out. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Unfortunately, although the Thorned Snake Squad was reformed, only the Golden Ring Snake was able to support the entire facade. Its strength is much weaker than before."


    Only then did Zhou Weiguo feel powerless and said, "Team Huang, there''s nothing left for us topete for. Let''s have 200 spots for each person and 2,500 spots for each person. What do you think?"


    Huang Haibin nodded and said, "This is the only way!"


    Very quickly, the two sects quickly left the reception room, and the previously bustling reception room immediately returned to silence.


    Yifan and Staff Officer Fang returned to the side of the car that Yifan drove in.


    Staff Officer Fang sighed and said, "Little Brother Yifan is truly extraordinary. I was sweating a little earlier. Aren''t you afraid that our military will really make a move?"


    Yifan smiled warmly and said, "Haha  If we attack, this base will be finished!"


    Staff Officer Fang looked at the slightly warm and indifferent ordinary face in front of him. Hearing his casual words, his heart was once again deeply shocked.


    He sighed, "Heroes have been born in chaotic times since ancient times. Looks like the apocalypse has adapted to these words."


    Yifan chuckled, "Haha! Staff Officer Fang is ttering me. I''m not a hero. You should take us to our dwelling. After traveling for a day, I''m really tired."

 Chapter 92: Hello, Zhou Ming! !

    Chapter 92: Hello, Zhou Ming! !


    Staff Officer Fang did not say anything further. He drove ahead and led the way, bringing Yifan and the others to a separate barracks. This barracks was only two stories tall. This house seemed to be the house where the special forces stationed before the apocalypse. The surroundings were surrounded by walls, like a separate courtyard.


    There were all kinds of equipment inside, and it was quite advanced. However, most of the equipment had a unique military characteristic, but it was definitelyfortable to live inside.


    Yifan was also satisfied with his assignment here. When Staff Officer Fang saw Yifan''s satisfied appearance, he was relieved. He had witnessed this person''s ability. One person intimidated the head of the military and finally reached a consensus. In the future, he would definitely be another major force in the military.


    Staff Officer Fang had no choice but to be cautious, because this person''s strength was terrifying.


    Staff Officer Fang sized up Yi Fan''s cars and said, "Throw away your civilian cars. There aren''t many other cars in the base right now, so there are plenty of them. Unfortunately, the fuel reserves aren''t that good, and they''re tightening their belts."


    Hearing this, Yifan said calmly, "Haha, alright, then I won''t be polite. I don''t want any other cars. I''ll just give me a few tigers and generals to cross the country."


    Staff Officer Fang replied, "Alright! Then rest up. Dinner is just past the canteen. That''s the Evolution Canteen. After you go, show your passes and someone will receive you."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Okay, I got it."


    "I''ve finally finished my exnation. I have to go back and report. Young man, regardless of whether you are a hero or not, I will keep an eye on you!" With that, Staff Officer Fang drove away.


    Yifan didn''t care if others saw him well or not. He directly summoned everyone to move into this two-story barracks. This barracks wasn''t big. There were five rooms on each floor, and there were only eight beds in each room. This was the standard of the military.


    Yi Fan''s team consisted of 16 people, Yi Fan, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, and six male members, a total of 10 male, Ji Ruoxue female, and five female members.


    Yifan, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, four people in a dormitory, the other six members in a dormitory, Ji Ruoxue and the other girls in a dormitory.


    Although this barracks was not big, there were bathrooms and bathhouses on each floor. The environment inside was brief, and the sanitation was quite good.


    Yifan and the others removed some of their belongings from the car and briefly tidied up their internal affairs. Then, Yifan drove everyone to the canteen...


    At the military base, in Wang Zhiyuan''s office.


    Wang Zhiyuan sat on a chair beside his desk. In front of his desk stood three young men. Two of them were simr in appearance. They were obviously blood brothers. Thest one was a woman. This woman had an elegant makeup, an indifferent temperament, and a good beauty, but it was Li Li.


    Wang Zhiyuan said, "Li''er, you guessed correctly. That brat came to the military today, and he intimidated the entire upper echelons of the military as soon as he came."


    Li Li said with a serious expression, "Oh, Uncle Wang, tell me what kind of deterrence he has."


    Wang Zhiyuan said somewhat profoundly, "Hey, how else can I be intimidated? Of course, it''s just wordsbined with martial intimidation!"


    "That brat was so arrogant as soon as he entered the military''s reception room today. In that manner, he simply didn''t put everyone present in front of him. He was so angry that I couldn''t help but curse at him."


    "Commander-in-Chief, of course you''re a little angry. Plus, Zhou Weiguo is beating the drum at the side. Then the Commander-in-Chief will let Wu Qing go up and try that brat''s water."


    When Wang Zhiyuan said this, he seemed to recall the scene at that time and stopped. This made Li Hao on the side anxious to death. He said anxiously, "Uncle Wang, hurry up and say it. Then what happened?"


    "Haha, then, Wu Qing''s move was instantly executed. The other party did not use any special abilities."


    "We haven''t seen any depth, but everyone knows Wu Qing''s water quality. Although Wu Qing is a little proud, he has a reputation in the circle of base evolvers. His actualbat experience is not bad, and his abilities are not bad. In the entire base, he should be considered to be above average."


    Li Hu said in a deep voice, "It''s the Sky Bearing Iron Tower, Wu Qing, whose reputation is outside the Survivors'' Base."


    "Well, it seems that he has such a nickname." Wang Zhiyuan said.


    "Uncle Wang," Li Hu said with a frosty expression, "continue."


    Wang Zhiyuan said, "What else is there to say? Wu Qing''s move was instantly defeated. That brat called Yifan''s strength is already beyond ourprehension. You should know that the information shows that he has elemental abilities and can control mutated beasts. He is sitting right beside us. If he attacks with all his strength, I''m afraid that few people in that room will be able to walk out alive."


    "The military really can''t do anything to him, and that brat is not an enemy of the military. There is no grudge between the two sides, so the two sides quickly reached an agreement and will be partners in the future."


    Li Li said calmly, "Haha, it''s really his personality. Uncle Wang, there must be one thing in his request. He must be enrolled in the military and not be dispatched by you, right?"


    "How do you know?" Wang Zhiyuan asked in surprise.


    Li Li did not answer but continued, "Uncle Wang, I have decided to follow him."


    Wang Zhiyuan was speechless, "Li''er, what kind of logic is this? Just because this brat iswless, you want to follow that brat?"


    Li Li whispered, "Everyone has a scale in their heart. As for what it is used to weigh, only that person''s heart will know."


    Wang Zhiyuan said, "What else is there to say? Wu Qing''s move was instantly defeated. That brat called Yifan''s strength is already beyond ourprehension. You should know that the information shows that he has elemental abilities and can control mutated beasts. He is sitting right beside us. If he attacks with all his strength, I''m afraid that few people in that room will be able to walk out alive."


    May 29, 2030, Military Evolution Canteen.


    When everyone arrived at the cafeteria, it was already six o''clock. At this moment, the cafeteria was still full of people. There were at least a thousand people queuing up to eat.


    Everyone was dressed in military attire. Yifan and the others had rushed in with this equipment. It was truly eye catching.


    Under the gaze of thousands of people, Yifan brought the 16 people behind him into the canteen. Everyone was extremely curious, but they knew that since they coulde to this canteen to eat, they must be evolvers.


    Therefore, even though everyone was curious, there was no one who spoke rudely. As soon as Yifan and the others entered the cafeteria, two soldiers walked over and saluted, "Hello, Commander Fang. Commander Fang has instructed you to bring you up to the third floor for dinner as soon as you arrive."


    Yifan said, "Lead the way!"


    At this moment, the people standing in line on the first floor exploded and began to discuss in low voices,


    Someone said, "Wow, that''s the waiter on the third floor-Xiao Fu, looks like these people have some background."


    There were also people who said, "I wonder which high-level young master of the base it is. Miss has been recovered, right?"


    Yifan and the others did not stay on the first floor and followed the two soldiers upstairs.


    Everyone quickly arrived on the third floor. No one lined up on the third floor of the cafeteria. Those who could eat on the third floor were either Third Grade evolvers or direct military rtives of the upper echelons of the military.


    Of course, the food here was also the best. A cafeteria was divided into three floors and three levels.


    On the first level, ordinary evolvers.


    On the second level, there were exceptionally talented evolvers.


    The third level was the military family of a talented and highly evolved or powerful person.


    The circle on the third floor was originally sorge, but at this moment, 16 people suddenly poured in, making it impossible for them not to pay attention.


    The third floor of the cafeteria was like a restaurant. There were quite a few round tables on the entire third floor. At this time, there were already 4-5 tables on the third floor. Most of them were 5-6 people per table. Of course, there were also 7-8 people per table.


    Yifan and the others sat down at two tables. The two soldiers immediately took out a menu and asked Yifan to order it casually. There were some menus that hadn''t been crossed out.


    Yifan looked at the A4 paper menu in his hand in surprise and said, "You can still order. The living standard of this military base is not bad."


    Yifan looked at the menu and ordered a few dishes before returning the menu to the soldier.


    The two tables Yifan and the others sat at were separated by three empty tables. There were four or five people eating there, and the people at those tables looked at them in surprise.


    The closest table to Yi Fan''s group was a table of young men and women. They looked 15-16 years old and seemed to be ying with scissors, stones and paper.


    Momentster, two 18-year-old male youths walked over and casually said, "Hey, who are you? Why are you eating on the third floor?"


    Yi Fan didn''t say anything. The crowd didn''t say anything, and Yi Fan didn''t seem to have seen them. He didn''t even look at them. Yi Fan didn''t want to deal with these young masters. He clearly knew the virtues of these people.


    The youth on the left saw that his question had actually been ignored.


    "Pa!" He was so angry that he directly picked up a cup from the table next to him and smashed it on Yifan''s table. The broken ss fragments scattered all over the table.


    "Fuck... Are you all deaf?" He continued angrily. Everyone remained silent.


    "Fuck... you..."


    "Pa!" The young man hadn''t even cursed out a single ssic national curse, but he was sent flying by a p.


    The one who attacked was Zhou Xin. The young man staggered with a p and fell to the table on the side, blood oozing from his nose and mouth.


    Zhou Xin said somewhat disgustedly, "Have a meal, there are still two flies buzzing nonstop!"


    "You''d better not spit dung all over your mouths, otherwise you will definitely regret it." Zhou Xin said coldly.


    The young man beside him who had not been beaten up was already sober. Both of them were Second Grade Evolution cultivators. They felt their eyes go blurry. Then, Huang Zixuan was pped. No matter how hard the other party tried, they couldn''t even fight them anymore. However, they actually attacked Huang Zixuan first. He said so himself.


    The young man who was beaten up was called Huang Zixuan, the son of Huang Haibin. Beside him was a skinny young man with a long and narrow face. His face gave off a simple and honest feeling. This slightly different appearance made Yifan''s eyes sh with a cold light.


    "We''re just curious about who you are. We''re just here to ask. You''re an ignorant person. The person you pped was Huang Haibin''s son. If you don''t want to die, it''s still toote to kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ground in a while," the long-faced youth said proudly.


    At this moment, Yifan stood up. He turned around and looked at Zhou Ming. He sighed and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhou Ming. My father is one of the masters of this base," said Zhou Ming straightforwardly.


    "Hello, Zhou Ming. My name is Zhu Yifan. Do you remember?"


    Zhou Ming nodded somewhat inexplicably. Suddenly, the aura on Zhu Yifan''s body began to float unsteadily. As for himself, he was like a t boat that had suddenly fallen into the boundless ocean. He could be capsized at any moment. He felt extremely bad...

 Chapter 93: Cafeteria Disturbance

    Chapter 93: Cafeteria Disturbance


    "Bang!" A ck shadow shed, and Zhou Ming raised his head and soared into the air.


    "Pa!" Yifan''s hook punched Zhou Ming into the air, not letting him off. He punched Zhou Ming in the stomach again.


    Zhou Ming flew backwards like a shrimp in the air.


    Behind Zhou Ming''s flying body, a ck shadow shot out and kicked his butt, causing his body to sprint forward again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Zhou Ming hadpletely transformed into Yifan''s human flesh sandbag. His body seemed to have been fixed in the air by the use of a body fixation technique. He was surrounded by a ck shadow. The sound of hitting and screaming was extremely miserable.


    Huang Zixuan turned around and was about to say something fierce when he saw the tragic situation of hispanions and the 15 Third Grade Evolution Cultivators standing on the opposite side.


    He endured the almost blurting out of his mouth. He felt that if he dared to say something vicious, he might end up like Zhou Ming.


    In less than a minute of this intense beating, everyone saw that ck figure disappear. Zhou Ming finally fell from the sky and copsed to the ground.


    His entire body was blue and purple. His face was swollen to the point of being like a pig''s head. His seven holes were bleeding and his shape was extremely miserable. He waspletely different from before. Perhaps even his own mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    If everyone hadn''t been able to see his weak belly, everyone would have thought that Zhou Ming was dead.


    In front of Zhou Ming stood an ordinary-looking ck trench coat youth. Everyone remembered his name clearly. He said that his name was Zhu Yifan.


    Unfortunately, they had guessed wrongly. How could Yi Fan kill Zhou Ming at this time? Although Yi Fan wanted to kill him now, he still left him alive. At the very least, he would not kill Yi Fan before he left the military. This was because Yi Fan was in a cooperative rtionship with the military, and Yi Fan would not ruin his ns for Zhou Ming.


    It was because Zhou Ming was nothing to Yifan right now. However, the moment he saw Zhou Ming, Yifan felt extremely unhappy. In addition, this brat had delivered him to his door. That was why he had received this inexplicable merciless beating!


    Sure enough, after this frenzied beating, both his body and mind were delighted. However, the rest of them were obviously not that happy. For example, Zhou Ming''s bones were broken by seven to eight. Not many of them were intact. The entire canteen on the third floor was attracted by themotion.


    They all saw the entire process of Yifan mercilessly beating Zhou Ming. However, they were not SB. Seeing Yifan''s casual explosive speed was not something they could provoke.


    Yifan stepped on Zhou Ming''s head and looked around at the group of youths. He said coldly, "Hello, you should be greeting each other. I don''t know who you are, nor do I care whose son and daughter you are."


    "Listen up! I have no interest in you, so don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I don''t mind disciplining you for your parents."


    The group of 16-17 year old teenagers were stunned. No one spoke. Although they were ruthless, they had never seen such a ferocious existence that could beat a person half to death. Moreover, this hero was not at a disadvantage. If he wanted to go up now, he was simply delivering vegetables.


    Yifan kicked Zhou Ming over, then returned to his desk with Zhou Xin. Several members of the team had already cleaned up the broken ss on the table.


    As soon as Yi Fan sat down, Qiang Zi teased, "Boss, this isn''t like your style. Your move is too gentle."


    Huang Zixuan, who was still in a daze behind them, heard Qiang Zi''s words and his heart went cold. He looked at Zhou Ming, who was like a pile of cotton on the ground, and then looked at the people at the opposite table. I, f*ck, who are these people? They had beaten people to such an extent. That person still looked like he couldn''t believe how light his hands were.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make any noise. He hurriedly called over apanion. The two of them carried Zhou Ming to their side, and then immediately sent someone to carry him to the military doctor.


    Their tables quickly dissipated. They were bullied in their own cafeteria. It was fine. Seeing that they couldn''t find face for themselves, they could only hope that the elders woulde and find face for themselves.


    Yifan shook his head and said to everyone, "I have no choice. I have just arrived at the military base, and now we have just established a cooperative rtionship with the military. I don''t want to stir up too much trouble with the military over such a small matter."


    Qiangziughed loudly, "I said, with our boss''s ck hand, that brat''s head didn''t explode. I knew it. Boss, you must have left your hand behind."


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Alright, I have to give some face to the higher-ups of the military no matter what."


    Soon, the dishes ordered by Yifan were served. In fact, the conditions of the military were pretty good. Although there weren''t many dishes on the menu, they were still quite plentiful. There were fish and meat. Yifan ordered a pot of fish soup, a te of fried pork with chili pepper, and an empty dish. Each table had three dishes. The dishes were simple, but they were well served.


    That pot of fish soup was made from mutated crucian carp. Apart from a few species of fish that were offensive, most of the mutated fish were not offensive. Of course, the fish here were limited to freshwater fish.


    Yifan and the others were truly hungry. Along the way, they cleaned up the roads and killed zombies. They were tormented to the point of arriving at the base.


    A mouthful of fish soup filled his stomach. After the apocalypse, Yi Fan had never tasted such delicious fish soup before.


    The fish soup was delicious, fried pork with chili pepper, spicy and refreshing with green and tender hollow vegetables, causing everyone to tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    When the spectators behind Yifan and the others saw these people, they actually didn''t leave immediately after beating those little overlords. They still had the guts to eat here.


    One after another, they began to discuss. "I think these young men are finished. They actually didn''t hurry up and retreat. They still ate here after beating someone up."


    Someone immediately retorted, "What is this? Perhaps these youngsters have more backers?"


    "Don''tugh anymore. Look at their clothes and expressions. They are the first to arrive at the base."


    Another person said, "It''s not that the Raptor doesn''t cross the river. I see that the ck-clothed youth leading the way is resolute and resolute. He is ruthless. He is definitely not someone ordinary people canpare to. Since he dares to make a move, then he must have his own trump card."


    Around the delicious food, time passed quickly. Just as everyone was about to finish eating, the third floor of the canteen suddenly became noisy.


    Yifan, Qiangzi, and the others also turned their heads. Good fellow, the group of 15-16 year old youths were looking for reinforcements, but most of them were acquaintances.


    Huang Haibin, Zhou Weiguo, Wang Zhiyuan, and the other three forces all came. Behind them were a few people. It seemed that the table was filled with the rtives of these people. Yi Fan had almost eaten when he saw theming.


    He threw down his chopsticks and said, "Is Team Yellow, Team Zhou, Team Wang, and the three captains here to eat?"


    Huang Haibin said with an unhappy expression, "Little brother Yi Fan, I originally respected you as a character, but I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable as a few children."


    Wang Zhiyuan also said, "Little brother, you have indeed gone a bit too far this time. No matter what, you shouldn''t have broken Zhou Ming''s bones. Although you can fix it, you must endure inhumane pain."


    Zhou Weiguo said angrily, "Zhu, you have to exin everything to me today. Otherwise, I won''t be finished with you."


    Facing the three of them asking questions, Yi Fan smiled calmly and said, "So you guys are here to ask questions. One by one, let''s talk about the yellow team first. Your child has no tutge. Let''s eat our meal, and he directly smashed a cup. You''re lucky I didn''t take off his arm."


    Huang Zixuan immediately said, "You lied. I clearly called you guys. It was you who ignored me, so I smashed the cup. Now, you''re lying without knowing whether to die or not. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Yifan''s expression turned cold as killing intent surged out from his body. He stared at Huang Zixuan and said, "Who are you? Why did you call us? We need to talk to you. If we don''t talk to you, you''ll spit out dung all over your mouth. The whole world will revolve around you?"


    Huang Zixuan was so frightened by Yifan''s intense killing intent and the fluctuations of the Evolution Realm that he immediately hid behind his father and didn''t dare to speak any more nonsense.


    Yifan asked calmly, "Team Huang, this is how you usually teach your son to greet others. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Isn''t your Huang n a wealthy n?"


    ''"Others are unwilling to answer, yet they still throw a ss? Or throw a stool, or if we can''t protect ourselves today, our lives might be at stake. Is this how the rich ns greet us?"


    "I hope Captain Huang can give me a satisfactory exnation. Otherwise, I will definitely tell Team Huang that your son will not survive tonight."


    At the end of Yifan''s words, the azure energy in his body surged out like a saber mountain, suppressing everyone. Everyone felt as if they were in the saber mountain and sword forest in an instant, ready to be torn into pieces at any moment.


    Huang Haibin didn''t expect that even though he knew that his son was used to being arrogant, he was a little angry when he first heard his son''s words. He didn''t even want to beat his son himself, but now he was actually beaten by one of Zhu Yifan''s subordinates.


    Of course, he was also thinking of dampening Yi Fan''s spirit. However, he didn''t expect that his son would directly threaten Zhu Yifan''s life.


    This was definitely a trick. His words were utterly without thinking. If it was an ordinary nobody, his father and the other two big shots of the base could not immediately order their attacks when they saw each other. Instead, they would start the mouth-to-mouth cannon mode.


    Huang Haibin knew that the most taboo thing for people like Yi Fan was being threatened. In fact, in this military base, he had not been threatened yet. He just wanted to embarrass himself.


    Huang Haibin, who had instantly thought through his joints, pulled Huang Zixuan out and said, "Little brother Yifan, my son is still young and quite ignorant. Threats are simply nonsense. I, Huang Haibin, have absolutely no intention of bing enemies with him."


    ''"This time, I, Huang Haibin''s godson, have no choice. I''ve disturbed little brother. I''ll ask him to apologize to you. I''ll treat little brother to a good meal another day. This matter is over just like that. Do you think so?"


    Yi Fan''s aura and energy contracted freely. In an instant, it transformed into a gentle breeze from the Saber Mountain Sword Forest and touched his face. He smiled indifferently and said, "Since Brother has spoken, I will definitely give him this face. However, I have finished speaking. Next time, I will definitely let his blood stter on the spot."

 Chapter 94: Misunderstanding! Forget It?

    Chapter 94: Misunderstanding! Forget It?


    Seeing Yi Fan let go, Huang Haibin immediately pulled Huang Zixuan over, his eyes shing with an extremely stern expression as he said, "Little Xuan, apologize to little brother Yi Fan. You two can be considered as strangers if you don''t fight."


    Huang Zixuan was not an idiot. He had clearly seen the situation up until now. The person who looked not much older than them was an existence that even his father did not dare to offend.


    "Big Brother Yi Fan, I''m sorry, I was wrong today, I''m sorry, I won''t dare again next time!" He said softly.


    Yifan said calmly, "En, not bad. You can bend and stretch. This time, for your father''s sake, this is the end of the matter."


    After saying that, Yifan ignored the two of them, and Huang Haibin did not leave immediately. Instead, he found a table and sat down, as if he was going to watch the y.


    "Commander Zhou, you need me to give you an exnation, don''t you?" Yifan said with a faint smile.


    Zhou Weiguo was already furious and said, "Of course, why did you break all the bones in my son''s body? Even if you could bring him back, it would take at least a few months to get out of bed. Furthermore, you would have to endure inhuman pain."


    Yifan said calmly, "No reason. If I hadn''t seen his face look somewhat simr to yours, he would have been dead by now. Now he''s just broken a body of bones. Sneer!"


    ''"Because I usually break the enemy''s hand when he wants to touch the gun. I don''t wait for the enemy to pull out the gun and press it against my head before making any movements. What I always follow is to strangle danger in the cradle."


    "Your son is not just" touching the gun. "He has already pointed his gun at my head, so I can only pout his gun. At the same time, I have something to tell you."


    "This time, the members of the Zhou team will not participate in the training team I''m leading, so that no one will find it hard to do it."


    "What? You actually made such a decision just like that? I don''t agree." Zhou Weiguo''s rage was instantly extinguished by a pool of cold water.


    "It''s useless if you don''t agree. Your son told me to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I would die without a burial ground. Now that I''ve broken all his bones, there''s a conflict between you and me. I can''t just lift a rock and smash myself in the foot to help my opponent nurture an evolver, right?"


    Zhou Weiguo also calmed down. Thinking about it carefully, he could not me Zhu Yifan for this. He had a good meal and encountered a few small P-children to make trouble. If it was just a few ordinary children, it would be fine. However, it was the children of a few big shots in the military.


    All of them were used to being arrogant and domineering. After the apocalypse erupted, they returned to the base with good luck. They were used to acting arrogantly in normal days. It was good to see a person who ignored them.


    Forget it. The most hateful thing is that if you don''t move, your mouth will kill you. If you open your mouth, you will make people kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. There will be noplete corpse. If you are an ordinary Third Grade Evolver, then forget it.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Weiguo had provoked a young man who didn''t dare to provoke the entire military base. At this moment, he was in a dilemma. His subordinates urgently needed Zhu Yifan''s training and promotion methods. He also urgently needed a strong team of Evolutionaries.


    After pondering for a moment, he also understood that Zhu Yifan had already sold him one. If he was not smart enough, then he might really lose that opportunity in the future.


    The key point was that although he was destined to be an enemy, he couldn''t do anything to Zhu Yifan with his current strength. Other people might not know how powerful Zhu Krait was, but he knew from Krait how terrifying this ck-clothed youth was.


    Zhou Weiguo, who had made the decision without hesitation, said in a low voice, "Little brother Yifan, it seems that there are still some misunderstandings in this matter."


    Seeing Zhou Weiguo''s reserved expression, Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?"


    ''"Your son told me to kneel down and beg for mercy, or else I would die without a burial ground. Your Zhou n is based in C City''s Survivors'' Base. Your n has a great career. I, Zhu Yifan, do not dare to offend you."


    Zhou Weiguo couldn''t do anything when he heard Yi Fan''s sarcasm. He lowered his posture again and said, "This is indeed because I, someone from Zhou, have failed to teach my son well. I''ve made Yi Fan''s little brotherugh, but after all, he has suffered from his little brother''s misery."


    "Ipensate for the little brother is not, we this is not a conflict, little brother say, how to uncover this matter, no longer care.


    Yi Fan smiled calmly and said, "Haha, this isn''t too good! You really told me not to bother about this?"


    Zhou Weiguo recognized Yi Fan''s ridicule and bravely said, "Well, now, little brother, please speak up."


    Yifan said calmly, "Well, actually, I don''t have any requests. I''m just purely disgusted. I''m just feeling ufortable. Since Team Zhou is so kind, 5000 Second Grade Crystal Cores, let''s have a look."


    Zhou Weiguo frowned and immediately calmed down. He said in a deep voice, "The 5000 Second Grade crystal cores will be delivered to the little brother''s residence tomorrow. I hope that this matter will be exposed. The little brother will treat us equally in future training and will not deliberately stumble on our side."


    "Haha... Hahaha! Don''t worry, Old Zhou. I, Zhu Yifan, have always been open and honest. My character is upromising, and I will never steal, rape, or y tricks on you. Therefore, don''t worry, I will definitely not cheat you!" At this moment, Yi Fan secretly sighed in his heart. If I hadn''t cheated your Zhou n to death, it would be considered ruthless


    Zhou Weiguo was relieved when he heard Yifan''s words. He nodded his head and said, "Then I will thank you first. I will restrain everyone under me in the future. I believe that such a thing will not happen again. Then let this matter be exposed. I will go back first. There are still some matters to be dealt with."


    Yifan smiled brightly and said, "Team Zhou, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us idlers, hehe."


    Zhou Weiguo did not say anything else. He quickly brought his subordinates down the third floor of the canteen. This lively group of high school disciples stopped. It was said that the Earth Serpent had fought against Jiang Menglong. Why was the one who was beaten up like a grandson?


    When did the Zhou n be so easy to talk about? What kind of n did Zhou Weiguo be? His son was beaten up, and he actually asked the other party to forget about it and not pursue it anymore.


    In the end, he didn''t even admit defeat. He actually had topensate for the crystal cores. Furthermore, he had 5,000 Second Grade cores. What kind of world was this?


    His son''s bones were broken, and he even needed topensate for the crystal nucleus. Could it be that the Zhou n in C City is in charge of this?


    This was too ridiculous. In the end, the Zhou n left in a dejected manner. All of the high-ranking disciples suddenly felt that they were acting too low-ranking in the past.


    This bro''s act of coercion, beating someone, showing off his might, withdrawing the crystal nucleus, and even having to say thank you, thank you for not pursuing this matter anymore.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that this was happening around them. At this moment, they were all looking at Yi Fan with fanatical eyes. Looking at this awesome bro, what else could they do to shock their jaws off?


    Yifan ignored the discussions. He looked at Wang Zhiyuan, who was still standing there, and said, "Captain Wang, do you enjoy watching the fun? Is there any child at that table?"


    Wang Zhiyuan felt as if he had eaten a fly. He had originallye to see a joke. He had seen Zhou Weiguo and Huang Haibin''s jokes, and Yi Fan''s jokes about not being able to get off the stage. Therefore, at the beginning, he had also bitterly interjected those words.


    At this moment, there was nothing that he couldn''t get off the stage. However, he couldn''t get off the stage. He felt that he was just a dog taking a mouse and meddling in other people''s affairs. Wang Zhiyuan was just about to stall for a moment.


    Behind Wang Zhiyuan, Li Li suddenly pulled a Li Hao who was looking at Yifan with admiration. Li Hao inexplicably turned to his cousin.


    Li Li used her eyes to signal him to stand up. He looked at the stuttering Uncle Wang and understood.


    Just as Wang Zhiyuan was feeling extremely embarrassed, Li Hao stood out from behind and shouted, "Boss, Boss Yifan!"


    Yifan immediately saw Li Hao walk out of the group behind Wang Zhiyuan. It was actually Li Hao. This was his first acquaintance in the military base.


    Yi Fan said calmly, "It''s Li Hao? Looks like you guys are waiting for help in the cafeteria. Why are you here? Captain Wang is your family''s elder?"


    Li Hao said straightforwardly, "Well, Uncle Wang is my father''srade-in-arms. He has treated us very well since childhood."


    Yi Fan knew early on that Li Hao was here to save him. However, he still sold this face. There was no conflict between him and Wang Zhiyuan. It was good to let him off the hook.


    The look of admiration in Li Hao''s eyes was extremely obvious. As long as he wasn''t an idiot, he could tell. He continued, "Boss, can I still follow you now?"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha, I will be training in the military for a while in two days. Come with me when the timees!"


    Li Hao nodded fiercely and immediately said, "Boss, let me introduce the two of them to you."


    Li Hao turned around and ran backwards. Wang Zhiyuan also reacted swiftly and said, "Then what? Little brother Yifan, I''ll leave first. You youngsters should chat slowly!"


    Wang Zhiyuan and the rest quickly left, leaving behind Li Hao, a man and a woman. The Huang Haibin father and son also knew that this farce was over and left with their own people.


    Li Hao brought Li Li and Li Hu to Yi Fan. Li Hao said to the man beside him who looked simr to him, "Brother, this is the legendary figure of Nanhu Normal University-Zhu Yifan. He is also the boss of all the survivors of Nanhu Normal University and the canteen beside theke."


    Li Hu''s heart was also a little agitated. He was the first soldier to know that there was such a mysterious figure. Now that he finally saw his true self, he said excitedly, "I''m Li Hu, Li Hao''s brother. You''re very powerful. I''ve heard many stories about you."


    "Frankly speaking, before today, I didn''t believe those stories. However, when I saw you today, I believed you. If I were in your current position, I would definitely not be as good as you."


    Yifan waspletely unfamiliar with Li Hu. He nodded his head and sighed, "Brother Li Hu, you''ve raised your head. I''m just protecting myself."

 Chapter 95: Nanhu Alumni

    Chapter 95: Nanhu Alumni


    Li Li looked at Yifan calmly for a while before suddenly approaching him and saying, "I am Li Li. Li Hao and I are both survivors of the canteen by thekeside of Normal University. Thanks to you, Li Hao and I became evolvers in the end. Do you know if we still have the chance to follow Boss Yifan?"


    Yifan looked at the elegant girl in front of him and felt a little familiar. He nodded and said, "Why are you following me? Your status in the military should not be low."


    Li Li said firmly, "There is no reason. I just want to follow you. Do you want to ept us?"


    Faced with such an answer, Yifan said indifferently, "I will stay here for about half a month. If you can prove your loyalty and worth, then we will bring you with us when we leave."


    Hearing this, Li Hao echoed, "Boss, you will definitely bring us along."


    "By the way, where do you live, boss?" Li Hao asked.


    Yi Fan casually replied, "We live in the barracks to the east!"


    After hearing this, Li Hao sighed and said, "As expected of the boss. As soon as hees, he will give it to the boss, the barracks of the Mountain Eagle Special Battalion."


    Yifan said calmly, "Well, we should go back after a night of trouble. We still have to pack up."


    Li Hao followed and said, "Boss, let''s retreat first. If there''s anything you need to say, just say it. As long as we can do it, we will definitely not decline."


    Yifan nodded. He was grateful, but Li Li and Li Hu thought in their hearts, given their current level and status, it was impossible for the boss to need their help.


    Everyone exchanged a few words before returning to their camps. Li Li, Li Hu, and Li Hao all lived in the military building. Where was the restricted area? When did they open, close, and turn off the lights every day? How could theypare to Yifan and the others?


    Yi Fan''s camp was on the same level as themander of the military region. There were no restrictions on electricity, water, or other aspects of the camp.


    On the cement road of the military base, Li Hu, Li Hao, and Li Li seemed to be chatting as they walked.


    Li Li skimmed and said, "Haozi, what you said just now was so childish."


    Li Hao asked doubtfully, "Why are you so childish?"


    Li Hu smiled bitterly and said, "Didn''t you see that I didn''t say that? If he can''t solve the problem, even if you risk your life, you won''t be able to help."


    Li Li said quietly, "Did you know that when he was negotiating with the military, he said that most of the officers present at that time were not qualified to be hispanions?"


    Li Hao was shocked, "Really? Did Boss Yifan really say that?"


    Li Li said confidently, "Well, this can still be fake, Uncle Wang said it himself."


    Li Hu sighed and said, "It''s not that the Raptors are no match for the river. This Zhu Yifan can really be considered a number one figure. Is he nning to dominate the base?"


    Li Li said, "Tiger, you still underestimate him too much. He is not only a number one figure. I cannot predict his future. His heart is not here. I believe that he is not lying. I''m afraid that this base will be destroyed very soon."


    "That''s why I said that I would follow him today. I''m not joking. Before this ce is destroyed, the main force will definitely move. At that time, I hope that I can join Zhu Yifan''s team."


    "Everything I''ve seen and heard along the way tells me what kind of person can live longer and better in the apocalypse. I want to join Zhu Yifan''s core team and follow him through the apocalypse.


    "Looking at his performance along the way, we can conclude that he is strong, decisive, resolute, united, not hypocritical, decisive but never indiscriminate. Most importantly, he does not doubt whether he should use people or suspect others. Of course, he is sure that he still has a way to go."


    "I''ve already decided to move closer to him from tomorrow onwards. Although I have already made up my mind, when I see him again today, my thoughts of joining him have be even more intense. It''s good to join him as soon as possible, but unfortunately, Ick an opportunity to do so.


    "If we go over now, we''ll probably be a small potato. It''s embarrassing!"


    Li Li''s words caused Li Hu and Li Hao to be thoughtful. They also had some thoughts in their hearts. Li Hu said, "Li''er, do you know how to send and receive telegrams?"


    "Of course, my dad taught me a lot," Li said. "I''ve studied all the codebooks and how to decipher them during World War II."


    Li Hu said, "Haha, that''s enough. I may not be able to create an opportunity for you, but I can give you a tform. Let me arrange it. You should familiarize yourself with it. Prepare to report to the Message Department in a few days."


    When Li Li heard this, a bright light shed in her eyes and she said, "En, I''ll wait for the good news!"


    The three of us are all melons on a vine. You''ve always been our brains. We''ve bet all our treasures on you. I''m asking you this once. Are you sure we want to pour it over?


    Li Li looked into the eyes of the two brothers in front of her and firmly said, "I''m sure "


    May 30, 2030, 8:00 a.m.


    Yi Fan had brought everyone out of the camp long ago. He didn''t want to see four warriors roaring across the country and stopping outside their camp just as they walked out of the camp.


    Staff Officer Fang jumped out of the first car and said, "Brother Yifan, how was it? Did you rest wellst night?"


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "You''re resting well. It''s been a long time since you''ve rested sofortably. It''s different to rest in the base. At the very least, you don''t have to worry about zombies appearing next to you."


    "Well, that''s good. Brother, what do you think of these cars?"


    Yi Fan looked at the driveway behind Staff Officer Fang and said, "Hmm, that''s fine. Two warriors, two fierce tigers. Is this the car you want to give me?"


    "Yes, this is for Brother Yifan," said Staff Officer Fang.


    Yi Fan took a deep look at Staff Officer Fang and said, "Yes, I''ve troubled you!"


    Staff Officer Fang shook his head and said indifferently, "Anyone can handle this small matter. Let''s not talk about it anymore. The personnel you are training on this training ground are already waiting."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Then we won''t hold back any longer. Let''s go over now."


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! Military off-road was full of energy as smoke and dust billowed all the way, and the four cars whistled away one after another.


    C City Military Base Training Ground.


    The so-called training ground was actually a big yground. There were already three square formations on the yground. On the left side of the three square formations, the three giants of the base had personally arrived. These three square formations should be the military experts who were preparing to receive training this time.


    Under the gaze of a thousand pairs of eyes, Yi Fan brought Ji Ruoxue, Qiang Zi, Zhou Xin, and all the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad to the front of the three square formations. Fortunately, Yi Fan still had some courage. The rest of them were Qiang Zi, and they were actually a little timid.


    Ji Ruoxue and Zhou Xin were indeed worthy of the reputation of experts in their previous lives. Their psychological qualities were indeed outstanding. Facing the gaze of more than a thousand military evolvers, they did not seem to be unusual at all. Qiang Zi followed behind Yi Fan with a calm expression. On the other hand, Wang Yang''s expression remained the same, as if he did not sense the countless Third Grade auras before.


    Very quickly, Yi Fan had already arrived at the front of the group. The evolvers below were all from the military, but they were extremely honest. However, Yi Fan was not surprised. After all, the circle of evolvers was sorge. Yi Fan had instantly killed Wu Qing and beaten Zhou Ming''s character as soon as he arrived at the base. How could they dare to show their teeth?


    In terms of strength, most of the people on the field weren''t as strong as Wu Qing. In terms of family background, most of them were inferior to Zhou Ming. This new instructor was a ruthless person who broke Wu Qing''s knee and broke Zhou Ming''s limbs. Moreover, the order from above was that this instructor was the key person who held their power to kill and advance to the next level. Everyone was now pointing at Yifan''s rise to fame.


    Yi Fan scanned the expressions of everyone below and shouted, "Hello, everyone. I believe that you have already learned of my existence from your officers. However, I still need to introduce myself. My name is Zhu Yifan. In the next half month, I will be everyone''s instructor."


    The people below were obviously aware of these facts long ago. No one spoke. Yifan also found a few familiar faces in the crowd. The teenagers at the table who were looking for troublest night were basically all there. Li Li and Li Hao were also among them. This surprised Yifan a little. It seemed that they were not empty-mouthed even if they wanted to turn it upside down.


    Yifan put away his thoughts and shouted, "The 15 people standing behind me will also be my teaching assistants. In fact, most of the time you train and learn from them."


    "However, you don''t need to know their names now. My first training subject is running around this training ground for 100ps. I''ve already agreed that there will be a mysterious reward in the top 20. I didn''t supervise you. You guys supervise each other, so there''s no need for the fraudsters toe back in the future."


    "Then, let''s begin now!"


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, they were stunned. This new instructor was too yful. The road outside the training ground was close to 1000 meters in a circle, 100ps, 100 kilometers. Was this a joke? The worst people standing here were all Second Grade Evolutionaries, but if they wanted to run 100 kilometers quickly, what kind of exhaustion would it have? What kind of effect would it have?


    However, some people were more interested in the mysterious rewards.


    Before the crowd could react, Li Hao and Li Li quickly rushed out. Both of them knew that Yi Fan was someone who would do what he said. In addition to Li Li''s guess, the two of them were extremely looking forward to the mysterious reward that Yi Fan was about to take out.


    When the others saw the man and woman rushing out, they had already run for more than a hundred meters. Huang Zixuan also remembered his old man''s exnation and quickly reacted. The teenagers and girls who were looking for troublest night all reacted and quickly rushed out. Some people who did not know why also began to run.


    When the rest saw everyone running away, they quickly followed suit. Soon, everyone ran out of the training ground and ran around the entire training ground. Only then did Yifan bring everyone to the side of the three big shots.

 Chapter 96: Project Dawn

    Chapter 96: Project Dawn


    Apart from the Zhao squad, Wang Zhiyuan, Huang Haibin, and Zhou Weiguo seemed to be talking about something. Seeing Yi Fan and the others approaching, the three of them stopped talking. Huang Haibin''s expression trembled when he saw one of the few people behind Yi Fan. He immediately regained his calm.


    Zhou Weiguo looked at Yifan and said, "Speaking of which, you are only practicing like this. We don''t need you to bring along your physical strength?"


    Yi Fan said with a fart on his face, "What do you mean, Team Zhou? Why don''t you go talk to Team Zhao and bring him along? I have no objections."


    Zhou Weiguo said awkwardly, "There''s no need for that. In half a month, we''ll just wait and see what happens."


    Yifan said calmly, "Then when I train, you will lose your BB, okay? You can do it!"


    On the other hand, Huang Haibin immediately gave a round and said, "Old Zhou, Old Brother Yi Fan definitely has his own rules. Don''t worry about it. Old Brother Yi Fan, this Old Zhou is also thinking of increasing his own strength."


    Hearing Huang Haibin''s words, Yi Fan also changed the topic and said, "Speaking of which, are you all ck households? Do you want to hand over the information to me?"


    When Zhou Weiguo, Huang Haibin, and Wang Zhiyuan heard this, they smiled bitterly and handed the information in their hands to Yifan. Yifan casually flipped through it and handed it to Ji Ruoxue. He continued to tell the three of them, "Three big shots, then I''ll withdraw first. This training is troublesome. I still have a lot of troubles waiting for me, so I''ll excuse myself."


    After saying that, he ignored the three of them and led Ji Ruoxue and the others to a small equipment room beside the training ground.


    Zhou Weiguo didn''t say anything until Yi Fan walked nearly 30 meters away. "What the hell? That chicken feather is acting like an arrow. He really treats himself like an onion."


    Huang Haibinughed and said, "Haha, Old Zhou, let alone this brother Yifan, he is really a number one character. At least he is definitely a big shot in C City."


    Wang Zhiyuan also echoed, "Potential stocks, absolute potential stocks!"


    Zhou Weiguo knew. Unfortunately, the Zhou n had already taken a stand with Yifan. It was already an endless situation. Zhou Weiguo let out a long sigh and took a deep look at Yifan again. This time, he left with his two guards.


    Yifan quickly brought everyone to the equipment room. This equipment room should have been abandoned in the past, but now it was cleaned out by the military. Yifan turned around and handed the information to Ji Ruoxue. "Sister Ruoxue, split up with Qiangzi. You two teams will train 500 people each. We will organize an inspectionpetition in 15 days."


    Qiang Zi said somewhat uneasily, "Boss, are you serious? Do you really want us to train them? They have special forces in them?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "What''s wrong with the Special Forces? They killed them all. If you want me to tell you, you''re scared. Otherwise, you''ll just admit to being scared. I''ll give it all to Sister Ruoxue."


    Hearing this, Qiangzi immediately said, "Coward? When did I, Qiangzi, ever coward? Didn''t I just train some special forces? It can''t be that all of them are special forces, right? I''ll take it."


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Actually, it''s good that you treat them calmly. When you train them, it''s the same as when I trained you all back then. If you do it again, you''ll find that they''re much better than you did back then. Besides, there won''t be more than 100 true Special Forces."


    "You can learn from some of them. You don''t need me to teach you what to learn, right? I''ve already made the training n."


    After saying that, Yifan took out a ck diary from his pocket and handed it to Ji Ruoxue. "Just follow the instructions above and let them learn to control their own strength first. Then they should teach them theoretical knowledge and theories. Everything else depends on their talent."


    At this moment, no one would have thought that, Yi Fan casually took out a theoretical and practical evolutionary training n, which was praised by countless historians as the first glimmer of the dawn of the rise of City C, the southern evolutionaries, and even the entire human race. Later generations called this training n that allowed the evolutionaries to quickly be stronger-the Dawn n, and those who passed the training would be called the Dawn Warriors.


    As its name implied, this training n was a n that brought light to the entire human evolver. This n was read by countless people inter generations, and it was also one of the few authentic works left behind by Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan.


    These were thest words, but Yi Fan would not know about them at this moment.


    Yifan then said to the crowd, "Wait for them toe back. I''ll give you an exnation. Next, we''ll leave it to you. Zhou Xin and I will go to the civilian area to see the situation there. Ten thousand survivors. Let''s try to organize them tomorrow and let them train with the team. This is a rare opportunity."


    Everyone knew that Yifan had already reached an agreement with the military. They would help the military train the strong evolver team, and Yifan would obtain 10,000 survivors and 10,000 individualbat equipment, including alloy swords. This condition was truly not a fool.


    Individualbat equipment was good to say. With the inventory of City C''s Ordnance House, there was no pressure at all. However, 10,000 alloy swords had taken the lives of the military. However, for the sake of a strong team of Evolution Realm cultivators, the military could only pinch their noses and admit it.


    In fact, they weren''t at a disadvantage. Without Yi Fan''s training and the guidance of his subordinates, the current Third Grade Evolution Realm would fall into a period of confusion for a very long time. One had to know that if the Evolution Realm waspared to a sword.


    Then the evolver who did not open his dantian and meridians was the sword embryo. Opening his dantian and connecting the twelve meridians was the grinding wheel. The sword embryo could be tempered into a sharp sword. The dantian and twelve meridians could make the sword sharper.


    One had to know that the theories and methods Yi Fan had used to open up his dantian and twelve meridians were the results of countless experiments conducted by countless experts and biologists in his previous life. The experiments had been sprinkled with the blood of countless human evolvers. Only then did Yi Fane up with the original theory ofbining dark energy with blood energy to open up his dantian.


    After the third year, after Tian Qi appeared, he finally had the Twelve Serious Meridians Techniques thatbined with ancient Chinese medicine, and it was only after the fifth year of the apocalypse that hepletely perfected the current Chinese Evolution Cultivation System in Yifan''s hands.


    In his previous life, an evolver who opened up a dantian and connected to the twelve meridians and eight meridians was called an Awakened. However, in this life, there was no such thing as an Awakened.


    Even if Yifan didn''t take him out now, at most two years or a yearter, the original version of the cultivation method would be discovered. However, at that time, it should only be in the hands of a few people. Yifan''s previous life had been very ordinary. By the time he obtained aplete cultivation system, it would be two years after the apocalypse.


    After that, they changed again and again, causing them to take many detours and forks in their cultivation, wasting a lot of time.


    However, in this life, Yifan chose to teach the military evolvers of C City to cultivate within twenty days of the apocalypse.


    Opening up the dantian and connecting the twelve meridians would allow the evolver to enter the path of independent cultivation, supplemented by the crystal core. Of course, one''s talent and talent depended on one''s aplishments. As for the eight meridians of the Odd Meridians, they would temporarily be the secrets of their own small guild.


    More than an hourter, someone back to the finish line of 100 kilometers, first ce is not out of Yi Fan''s expectation, is Li Hao, second ce is out of Yi Fan''s expectation, is actually yellow zixuan, third golden ring snake, fourth Li Li.


    The fifth one looked familiar. He seemed to be a teenager at the table that he was looking for trouble withst night. He knew Yifan, but unfortunately, Yifan did not recognize him.


    Very quickly, sixth and seventh ce  until twentieth ce, Yifan asked Ji Ruoxue to record their names on the register.


    Soon, more and more people arrived at the finish line. Although most of them were Second or Third Grade evolvers, they were still panting and sweating profusely. After intense exercise, they consciously walked around the yground for two rounds, rxing the tense muscles in their bodies.


    Another half an hour passed, and all of them arrived one after another. Of course, there was nock of a few disobedient spikes. After running for 100 kilometers, some people immediately lost their way. Yi Fan tidied up the team again and counted them out, only to discover that there were about 30 people missing.


    Yifan knew in his heart that the ones who had run away must be some self-righteous senior cadres. They thought that the situation was already settled, and that they had the protection of their elders. The temporaryfort of the base made them forget the cruelty of the apocalypse, or that they had never experienced it before.


    Even though their parents were always wary of their fate, after all, less than a month had passed since the apocalypse erupted. They simply could not recognize their own environment, or the environment of humans.


    They had no choice but to be forced to ept the training and did not face Yifan on the spot. Perhaps it was because of Yifan''s brilliant and vicious reputation due to what he had done yesterday that he had yed a role.


    However, Yi Fan, who everyone had spected was furious, did not appear. He did not even send anyone to look for those who had run away.


    Yifan looked at the three formations in front of him and said, "The top 20 are already recorded. Your rewards will be given to you tomorrow. I believe you will like it."


    "I know you''re all from the military, Perhaps you are still disdaining what I can teach you, "Then let me tell you very clearly, you should be d that you are participating in this training. You will truly learn and master the way the evolvers fight, as well as the correct way to evolve. Anyone who has just disappeared from the extreme off-road will never have the chance to join this team again."


    "After this training, you will no longer be just soldiers of the apocalypse. You will be true warriors of the apocalypse. You will all be the dawn of this base. You will be glorious warriors of the dawn. Now, you will be divided into two groups."

 Chapter 97: Broadcast of Begging for Mercy

    Chapter 97: Broadcast of Begging for Mercy


    "Dawn''s First Brigade, with Miss Ji Ruoxue on my right as your leader, consists of 10 people from the top 20 of the 100 kilometers crossing, 200 from the first square formation and 290 from the second square formation.


    "The 2nd Brigade of Dawn will be led by Mr. Liao Qiang, who is on my left. In the top 20 of the 100 kilometers crossing, there are 10 people in odd rankings, 200 people in the 3rd square formation and all the remaining people in the 2nd square formation.


    "Here, I hope that everyone will strictly observe the discipline of the training brigade. You are all soldiers, and you should all be familiar with the discipline. Those who do notply will be expelled from the training brigade at dawn."


    "Well, now, ording to what I''ve just arranged, we''ll split up into two teams and reorganize the team for me.


    "Divide into two square formations and line up in front of your various battles."


    "Hula !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, everyone immediately moved ording to what Yifan had just said. After giving Ji Ruoxue and Yifan a few instructions, Qiangzi took Zhou Xin out of the training ground. Yifan and Zhou Xin intended to take a look at the civilian area of the base.


    After all, Yi Fan had to quickly select 10,000 survivors in the civilian areas and lead them to Weishan Town to set up a base.


    As soon as Yifan and Zhou Xin walked out, they saw Staff Officer Fang leaning against the station. The two soldiers under him were also there.


    Yifan was delighted. This was not the right time. He was still worried that no one would lead the way. Although Yifan roughly knew where this civilian area was, it was better to have a local snake lead the way.


    After all, not only did Yi Fan need to know where the civilian area was, he also needed to know theposition and distribution of the people in the civilian area. Therefore, it was best to have a local snake.


    Yifan hurriedly walked towards Staff Officer Fang. Staff Officer Fang looked at Yifan with a surprised expression. He thought to himself, shouldn''t this little brother be training with the military evolvers inside? Why did he seem to be leaving right now?


    But without waiting for him to think any further, Yifan had already walked up to him and said, "Staff Officer Fang, it''s great that you''re still here. I''m worried about finding a guide. You just happened to be here. Come with me to the civilian area."


    Staff Officer Fang said with a bitter face, "Little brother Yifan, don''t you need to take the training? The three major factions of the military attach great importance to this training. Little brother, you must not y tricks on me!"


    Yifan said calmly, "Don''t worry. Leave the training to my two captains. You can rest assured."


    "They used to be students, right? Those who were trained were mostly soldiers. Can they suppress the situation?" Staff Officer Fang said worriedly.


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Look, I''m also a student. Alright, just take us to the civilian area. Don''t worry about the things inside."


    "I didn''t teach you a good lesson, and I won''t cause trouble for you. Besides, don''t underestimate my two captains. They might be a bit green, but in less than two days, I guarantee that the team they lead will be obedient."


    Yifan''s confident appearance seemed to have yed a role in convincing Staff Officer Fang a lot. He helplessly said, "Now, I''ll take you to the civilian area to take a look."


    Yifan, Zhou Xin, and Staff Officer Fang, along with his two soldiers and five others, drove quickly towards the civilian area.


    Very quickly, in less than 10 minutes, Yifan and the others arrived at a scattered corner on the west side of the base. It was said that the corner was actually not small. It was as big as two stadiums. This was the so-called civilian area.


    Outside this civilian area, there were also barbed wire fences. In the corners surrounded by barbed wire fences, there were only a few low-rise buildings. The rest were military tents, messy boarding houses, simple bungalows, and civilian tents.


    This was a dirty corner. Yi Fan and Zhou Xin had just gotten out of the car when they were fumigated by a strong stench. Yi Fan was fine, he was just slightly unustomed to it.


    After all, in his previous life, he had often sneaked around in such a ce, especially after being chased for more than a year. Most of the time, he led his troops and pretended to be ordinary people sneaking around in civilian areas, even refugee areas.


    Zhou Xin was so smoked that he almost spat out. He covered his nose tightly with one hand and slowly followed Yifan. Staff Officer Fang was obviously a frequent guest here. He shrugged his nose slightly and walked into the barbed wire fence as usual.


    There was a guard room and a few sentinel buildings beside the wire. At this moment, he saw that it was Staff Officer Fang who got off the car. Two guards walked out of the guard room. Yifan did not appear, but Staff Officer Fang went forward to negotiate.


    Very quickly, a hole was opened in the barbed wire, and Yifan and Staff Officer Fang walked into it.


    Zhou Xin pinched his nose and followed, seemingly unable to help but retch as he said, "Boss, this is a civilian area. Why do I feel that this smell is inferior to a refugee area?"


    Yifan didn''t say anything. Staff Officer Fang said, "That''s because you haven''t been to the refugee area. Compared to the refugee area, this civilian area can be considered a paradise."


    Staff Officer Fang sighed and said, "There are more than 200,000 people in this civilian area. There are nearly 300,000 people. The poption density is too high, and there is not much water avable. It''s good to be able to maintain enough water. You can see that this is only half a civilian area, and there is another one in the north corner."


    "The base originally used a lot of effort to clear out the blocked waterways. Unfortunately, after hearing what you said yesterday, it seems that we have to leave soon."


    Zhou Xin also understood when he heard this. From the moment these people entered this base, other than drinking water, they had basically never used water. It could be said to be extremely sad.


    Zhou Xin seemed to have gotten used to it a lot. He followed behind Yifan and Staff Officer Fang and slowly walked into the civilian area. There were basically no passageways in the civilian area. However, seeing Yifan and Staff Officer Fang, as well as Zhou Xin''s attire, these numb-faced people still instinctively moved aside.


    Yifan and the others wandered aimlessly, while Yifan carefully looked at all kinds of people in the civilian area, what were they looking at? Look at their expressions.


    Along the way, Zhou Xin looked at the various forms of life in front of him like a horse. He saw the gorgeous white-clothed woman selling meat on the street. She wrote on her clothes with lipstick, a packet of instant noodles for a night, and a bag of dried beef for a week.


    When Zhou Xin and the others passed by, this luxurious RU woman even pulled down her clothes on her chest, revealing a bit of grandeur. This was considered to be a rtively high-grade one.


    Zhou Xin saw rows and rows of field troops fighting desperately in the gap between two boarding houses that were just enough for them to stand. After that, the man usually took out a nail-sized chocte or a small piece ofpressed biscuit as a reward.


    Zhou Xin also saw a few girls between the ages of 12 and 13 participate. Zhou Xin couldn''t bear it and seemed to want to step forward. However, looking at Yifan, who had a calm expression on his face, he didn''t say anything and silently followed behind Yifan and Staff Officer Fang.


    Of course, Yi Fan had seen these transactions, but Yi Fan could not control them, nor could he care about them. These ordinary women who were alone had no other choice but to exchange their bodies for food and survival.


    In this apocalyptic world, no one owed anyone anything. If they wanted to survive, they would have to pay for something. What they paid for was their bodies. Of course, this was their own choice, and it was also a path left to them by the apocalypse. Of course, it was definitely not the only way to survive.


    Staff Officer Fang''s two soldiers were leading the way. Just as Zhou Xin was looking around, a tender scream suddenly came from the speaker of the broadcast room in the middle!


    "Ah ! No, Young Master Yang, there  please  don''t do that  No way!!"


    "Catch him!" A boy who was still young said.


    "Puchi !"


    "Ah... Young Master Yang... Please let me go... Please... spare me... Ah...!"


    Yi Fan didn''t think too much when he heard the heart-wrenching screams and begging for mercy. However, since he had encountered them, he went up first to take a look. He quickly passed the two warriors who were clearing the path ahead and flew towards the broadcast room. In the narrow and chaotic civilian area, a ck shadow floated towards the central broadcast room at an extremely fast speed.


    That was the source of the screams, and Yi Fan wanted to see it.


    Zhou Xin followed closely behind Yifan, but Staff Officer Fang''s expression turned ugly. He immediately followed.


    With Yifan''s speed, he arrived at the broadcast room window in less than 10 seconds.


    "Peng !" The window of the broadcast room suddenly burst open. Yang Qingxi and the people behind him only saw a ck shadow shoot over. The few people behind Yang Qingxi only saw a ck shadow shoot in the instant they raised their heads.


    In Yifan''s eyes, he could clearly see the entire broadcast room. On the broadcast room''s broadcast channel, there were two young girls aged between 10 and 12.


    Their bodies were naked and their legs were curled up together. One of them seemed to be shaking unconsciously, while the other was lying on the ground, motionless, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    Beside or behind them were nine tall, thin and robust young men, all of whom were young, mostly between the ages of 15 and 16.


    They didn''t have a single strand of their bodies. Their spears were hanging high, and there were even traces of blood on a few of them. Obviously, they were holding a passionate convention. The broadcast was obviously identally switched on. Among the nine people, two of them held a Wind Snake pistol in their hands, while the others didn''t have any weapons in their hands.


    However, the nearest naked boy on the radio station was an evolver. To be exact, the nine of them were all evolvers. However, only he was a Third Grade, and the rest were Second Grade.


    After Yi Fan saw the situation clearly, he did not stop and did not waste any words. In this situation, there was nothing to say. He had to subdue them first. As for the idea of saying that he was afraid of offending others or their elders, Yi Fan did not have any worries about it at all.

 Chapter 98: Do As You Please

    Chapter 98: Do As You Please


    Therefore, after Yi Fan instantly saw everything inside, although he was slightly prepared, the scene in front of himbined with what he had heard in his previous life made him somewhat angry. As for the naked Third Grade male youth in front of the broadcast channel, his body had already begun to emit mes...


    "Peng !" The rock bs on the cement floor quickly rose up and flew towards the Third Grade Evolver who had just emitted some orange-red mes. The tremendous power caused him to float up into the air. He only felt a ck shadow sh in his eyes and two words shed through his mind. How fast!


    Then, he saw Yi Fan arrive at his location with a single step. He casually grabbed his right leg and shook it. Not everyone could shake it out. The orange-red me man felt his entire body go soft, as if his bones had been shattered.


    "Bang!" The floor of the broadcast room quickly cracked open. The naked youth was swung onto the floor by Yifan. The mes on his body quickly extinguished and blood immediately spilled out of his mouth and nose.


    "Bang!" Yifan once again swung the young man to the other side. The young man had already copsed to the ground like a corpse and was obviously knocked unconscious by the swing.


    From the beginning to the end, the fire element evolver was knocked unconscious by Yi Fan without even saying a word.


    At this moment, the two people behind him could clearly see the ck shadow rushing in. This was a skinny ck-clothed young man. His appearance was ordinary and his face was resolute. He was currently looking at the two of them with ridicule.


    "Bang! Bang!" The moment the two and a halfds behind saw Yifan, they raised their hands and fired two shots at Yifan. The two bullets whistled away. Unfortunately, the moment they raised their hands, Yifan had already moved sideways to the right.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    "Pa-pa-pa!"


    Two streaks of ck light shot in from the shattered window. The two half-grown boys'' right hands were instantly nailed to the ground by two arrows. The power of the arrows even pulled their bodies to the ground and they staggered to the ground.


    "Ah... Hands!"


    "Fuck... my hand!"


    The two people without guns were no longer threatening. The remaining few people still had to make some movements. Before they could turn around, they felt a pain in the back of their necks, and then they copsed powerlessly to the ground.


    "Ah !" Zhou Xin rushed in through the window. Only then did the sober girl react from her shock. She screamed. Through the loudspeaker, everyone in the civilian area heard the scream, as well as the gunshots and arrows from before.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." It was at this time that Yifan and Zhou Xin saw the girl''s appearance clearly.


    This was a pretty girl with a bit of exhaustion. There was dirt on her face, and the air was filled with the stench of boyfriends. It was obvious that this was a little girl. Before she could even open it, she had changed from a girl to a woman. At this moment, she pleaded with Yifan and Zhou Xin, hoping that they wouldn''t kill her.


    Her lower body still seemed to be bleeding, and there were traces of blood on her buttocks. Yifan found a beer bottle stained with blood on the ground, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Yifan whispered, "Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you."


    Zhou Xin rushed over and pulled out a tablecloth from the broadcast station. He tore it into two pieces. One wrapped around her, the other wrapped around another dead girl. Yes, the girl beside her was already dead. Yi Fan had just opened his spiritual detection when he found out.


    When Zhou Xin took the tablecloth, he pressed the switch on the broadcast. He and Yifan were not interested in continuing to broadcast the broadcast live.


    Yi Fan''s heart turned cold as he looked at the young girl''s pale face. The mountain-like aura around him was like a prison.


    Yi Fan turned around and looked at the two people whose palms were nailed to the ground. "Tell me, what happened?" He asked.


    The two youths who were sitting on the ground with their arms crossed were already aware of the situation when Yifan subdued a few of their teammates in an instant. At this moment, they could feel the powerful aura fluctuations on the people who came. They knew very well that if the people who came really wanted to kill them with their skills, they would be able to do so.


    They probably wouldn''t know how they died. Now that the other party hadn''t killed them, there was still a chance for them to turn around. They didn''t dare to pick up their guns and resist. If they were to self-defeat, it would be fatal.


    Just as they were about to reply, Staff Officer Fang and his two followers jumped into the broadcast room through the window. At the same time, the door of the broadcast room was kicked open and a ruffian-faced youth walked in with a few military soldiers.


    As soon as Staff Officer Fang entered and nced at the scene, the door of the broadcast room was kicked open.


    Before Staff Officer Fang could speak, the ruffian youth swept the situation into his eyes, frowned slightly, and then ran over with a face full of dog legs.


    He took out a pack of crumpled cigarette boxes from his pocket and took out a crumpled cigarette. He handed it to Staff Officer Fang and said, "Commander Fang,e to my floor. Why don''t you say hello? Brother is a good host."


    It was also a coincidence that Staff Officer Fang did not take the ruffian youth''s cigarette. He said sullenly, "What is the situation?"


    Behind the ruffian youth, the two male youths who had fallen to the ground also stood up. The arrows in their hands had been pulled out, and fresh blood slowly flowed out from their fingernails.


    The two of them looked at Yifan with resentment. When they saw thest staff officer who came in, their eyes lit up. This was a few awesome people in the base. There was no need to be afraid with him around.


    Before the ruffian youth could reply, they walked up from behind excitedly and said, "Brother Fang, it''s you. That''s great. We were bullied. Xiao Liu and the others were knocked unconscious. Even Young Master Yang was killed by that bastard in ck. If Uncle Yang found out, the entire civilian area would probably be turned upside down."


    Staff Officer Fang''s face turned ugly. He did not rush to speak. Instead, he looked at Yifan''s expression and found that Yifan had an indifferent expression. It was obvious that he wanted to leave this matter to him first.


    "Commander Fang, if this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s actually very easy to handle. If we don''t handcuff these two brats and send them over to Team Yang, otherwise this civilian area will really be turned upside down," the ruffian youth said awkwardly as he rolled his eyes.


    When Staff Officer Fang heard this, ten thousand horses ran through his heart. Damn it, you''re here to handcuff one. You don''t even know where he came from. Just handcuff this one. Get that one. What a pig brain. This brat is the master who dares to blow his hair up at any moment in front of all the big shots of the three major military factions.


    However, at this moment, he could only restrain his mind helplessly and said in an extremely serious tone, "Duan De, this person beside me is the newly recruited military colonel-Zhu Yifan, you''d better not involve yourself in this matter, do you understand?"


    Staff Officer Fang said obscurely. The expression of admonition in his eyes became even more vigorous. Duan De was very close to Staff Officer Fang and saw it very clearly. He saw the admonition and warning in Staff Officer Fang''s eyes. He understood Staff Officer Fang.


    This person was a celebrity beside Commander Zhao. In this military base, he was the master that no one feared.


    However, even though he knew that Old Yang''s son had been seriously injured, he still had a warning look in his eyes. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he secretly reminded himself not toe in on the asion. His expression was serious and cautious, as if he would never recover if he mishandled it. Isn''t that too exaggerated?


    This reminded Duan De of the gossip he heard when he went to an officer''s house for drinksst night. It was said that an awesome person had arrived from LY County, and in front of all the big shots in the military, he had already waved the Heaven-Bearing Iron Tower-Wu Qing for a second.


    Coupled with the ck-clothed youth personally apanying the staff officer today and the hint from the staff officer just now, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Could it be that it was true? At this moment, when he recalled his heroic words just now, he couldn''t help but be caught in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, someone was even more stupid than him. One of the two men hurriedly said, "Brother Fang, what do you mean by meddling? That''s Yang Qingxi. Young Master Yang. I know this new senior colonel as well. Today, we went to participate in his training."


    "He actually taught us how to run. What aughing father! He has such a powerful force in this base! You have him..."


    Staff Officer Fang interrupted angrily, "Shut up. You don''t need to teach me what to do. Even if your fatheres, he won''t be able to teach me!"


    "ording to what you said, you are leaving the training team by yourselves, but why are you ying with women here?"


    Little Xu said calmly, "What can happen? Today, we went to participate in the training organized by the senior colonel you mentioned. As a result  I just chuckled  I don''t believe that it would be effective. Later, Young Master Yang organized us to have some fun."


    ''"As usual, find two little girls who haven''t opened their bags. Everyone willugh together. Who knew that these two girls would be so embarrassed that it took the boss a while to get them. Not long after, the little girl fainted."


    "That''s all. ying with a fewmoners shouldn''t be a big deal, right? That bastard shot my hand through. Brother Fang, you can make the decision for us little brothers. At worst, I''ll ask my father to give you two dormitories."


    "As for these bitches, they are all voluntary in this world. If you don''t believe me, ask them."


    As she spoke, she stared at the girl.


    His every move did not escape the eyes of anyone present. It was too clumsy. Zhou Xin looked at the trembling girl sitting on the ground beside him. Could she be willing? "Little sister," he said softly, "what''s your name? Did he just say you were willing? Is that true?"


    Yi Fan suddenly smiled. He nced at Zhou Xin and asked, "Zhou Xin, do you think it''s meaningful for you to ask if you want to volunteer?"


    Zhou Xin was shocked. That''s right. Is voluntary or not important? It''s not important anymore. He understood what Yifan meant. However, this kind of thing had to be done from the bottom of his heart. Whoever''s fist was bigger was the truth.


    If Yi Fan and Zhou Xin were like ordinary people outside today, they would only be able to listen to this filthy broadcast outside. If they wanted to take care of it, they wouldn''t be able to. Now that they had the ability and happened to be here, what was there to be conflicted about when they could save someone''s life with just a wave of their hand?


    Don''t worry about the beginning of anything. No matter what, it can''t be that these two little girls who haven''t even grown hair have already forced nine men on them. Therefore, since they do, they should take care of it. There''s no need for any reason, nor do they need to ask about voluntary or involuntary matters. If they don''t like it, they should take care of it. Just do it as they please!

 Chapter 99: The Power Of Innate

    Chapter 99: The Power Of Innate


    The little girl seemed to have stopped trembling, Tears fell silently. He took a deep look at Zhou Xin, as if he was making some sort of decision. He said with tears in his eyes, "My name is Qin Wanyun. We are not voluntary. We are not voluntary. Wuwu, these scum havee to the civilian area to mess with quite a few people. We are not the first nor thest. We are just lucky that you met us."


    "These scumbags have been searching for beautiful girls here not long after the end of their lives. At first, they promised you a lot of things. Many women in the civilian areas were tricked by them and were toyed with by them for nothing. They didn''t even get a single mouthful of food."


    ''"Actually, the treatment is inferior to even those JI girls on the streets. After such a period of time, no one trusts them anymore. Afterwards, they began to coerce and lure them. After killing a lot of people who resisted relying on the power of their families, some of them were even ughtered for a woman. No one in the civilian area dared to stand out against them."


    "They have be even more fierce. They act recklessly in civilian areas whenever they have time. They even set up an organization called the Flower Gathering Gang, which has more than 30 members. As long as they are found to have slightly better-looking women ranging from 50 to 7-8 years old, they will not be able to escape the tragic news in the end. Rebels."


    "They don''t treat us like humans at all. They just randomly enter their houses with guns and humiliate women. Last week, in this small broadcast room, more than 50 corpses were taken out."


    Upon hearing this girl''s words, Staff Officer Fang asked angrily and puzzledly, "Xiao Xu, is she telling the truth?"


    The young man called Xiao Xu looked at the girl with a gloomy expression and said, "This is all Young Master Yang''s head. We are just gangsters following him."


    Flower Picking Gang. This name awakened some of Yi Fan''s sleeping memories. Yi Fan remembered some things. It was as if this damn Flower Picking Gang had been destroyed by Zhou Peng at that time.


    In his previous life, Zhou Peng was the number one expert in the base. It was said that someone from the Flower Picking Gang had started to think of the female students he brought back from South Lake Province. At that time, he treated those people as his private property.


    If he didn''t want to live this life, it would be impossible for Zhou Peng toe back from the dead to exterminate this so-called Flower Gathering Gang. This cancer could only be left to Yifan to deal with.


    Since he wanted to use his saber, it would be better for him to have a grand show that would shock the world.


    Yifan said calmly, "Staff Officer Fang, since they came here to cause trouble while participating in my training, then this matter has a direct bearing on me, so I have no choice but to interfere."


    "I hope that when we train tomorrow morning, all the members of the Flower Picking Gang will arrive. I''ll leave this matter to you. How about it?"


    Staff Officer Fang looked at Yi Fan suspiciously. Logically speaking, Zhu Yifan wouldn''t let them off so easily, but looking at him now, it was as if he didn''t pursue the matter anymore.


    Zhou Xin and the little girl called Qin Wanyun looked at Yifan in surprise. Zhou Xin opened his mouth but didn''t open it in the end. He clearly remembered that Yifan wasn''t such a nice person to talk to.


    Believing that he would have an exnation, Yifan pointed at the little girl and said, "Staff Officer Fang, this little girl named Qin Wanyun is the first survivor we have decided in the civilian area. Whoever dares to touch her, I will make him feel as if he is going to die."


    Staff Officer Fang sighed and said, "Got it."


    Yifan continued, "I''ll leave this to you. We''ll casually walk around. We''ll head back to the training groundter. If you need me, you can go to the training ground and find me."


    As he spoke, Yifan brought Zhou Xin and Qin Wanyun out of the main broadcast gate. They knew that at this time, the broadcast room in the center of Yifan was a neat camouge tent. The distance between the tents was muchrger than the distance Yifan and the others had traveled.


    Just as the three of them walked out of the broadcast room, a person chased after them. It was actually the officer named Duan De. He chased after them and said, "Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan, I was also at fault for what happened today."


    As soon as he spoke, Yi Fan smiled and said, "You don''t need to exin. I know that with your military rank, you are not qualified to care about such a thing. Other than giving your life, it won''t do anything."


    Yifan did not stop, leaving behind a surprised Duan De. He led Zhou Xin and Qin Wanyun outside the tent. The edge of the tidy tent area was also barbed wire, and five heavily armed guards were guarding it.


    In Yifan, Zhou Xin led Qin Wanyun out of the door without any hindrance. Qin Wanyun directly led Yifan and Zhou Xin to her home.


    The purpose of Yifan''s trip was to take a look at the quality of the people in the civilian areas. He did not need someone who was already being suppressed by the cruelty of the apocalypse like a walking corpse.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Flower Gathering Gang was a group of peach blossoms organized by the direct rtives of the higher-ups of the military. They specialized in looking for beauties, picking, ying with, and looking for outstanding women.


    In the apocalypse, almost no one in this military region could control them. However, since Yifan wanted to pick people in this civilian area, it was just in time for such a thing. How could he not do something about it?


    Very quickly, Yifan and Zhou Xin sent the little girl back to her residence. There was a rough camping tent with holes on the top. Yifan and Zhou Xin sent the little girl here and told Qin Wanyun to leave after a few words.


    Yifan and Zhou Xin started to wander around the civilian area.


    C City Military Training Ground.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang had all encountered some troubles. Previously, under Yifan''s powerful aura, these more convincing military evolvers had begun to stab their heads after being handed over to them.


    The reason why these military pricks were able to listen to Yi Fan''s arrangements was because of the shocking power of Wu Qing and Zhou Ming''s attacks.


    In front of this big shot, it''s best not to die. In terms of strength, I will casually torture you to tears.


    In terms of power, even an absolute high-ranking disciple like Zhou Ming had his bones broken by a single sentence.


    Therefore, they were still considered to have epted the invitation, but if it was his subordinates, Ji Ruoxue and the others, they would be somewhat unconvinced. Although they were divided into two Fang Zheng, they did not pay attention to Ji Ruoxue and the others at all.


    The two formations were separated. Ji Ruoxue looked at the grand formation in front of her, the task given to her by Yifan, and the big trouble. She sighed and said, "Hello, I am Ji Ruoxue. From today onwards, I am the captain of the 1st Brigade of Dawn. You are all members of my team."


    Soon, whispers of discussion began toe from below.


    Someone said, "It was actually a woman who came to train us!"


    Others said, "This Zhu Yifan looks down on us too much. Although he is stronger than us, I don''t believe that the women under him can be stronger than us."


    Of course, there were also people who said, "This can''t be said. Inside, this Great Colonel Yi Fan has five teams of Evolutionists under him. Each of them is a Third Grade warrior. Each of them is a warrior who can defeat a hundred warriors."


    Someone else said, "You can pull it down, but you still have one versus one hundred. You believe such nonsense, are you a pig?"


    With Ji Ruoxue''s hearing, she could naturally hear the chaotic whispers below. She coldly scolded, "I said, shut up!"


    This unexpected shout caused everyone to look sideways at her. Five hundred pairs of eyes looked at Ji Ruoxue at the same time. Suddenly, their eyes fell into confusion, as if they had lost their divine colors.


    Kacha! Everyone immediately pulled out their pistols from their legs. Most of them quickly pulled on their safety and opened their bolts. A small portion of their bodies trembled slightly as they pressed against their temples. However, they still carried out this action slowly.


    500 people, 500 military evolvers, slowly pulled the trigger with their fingers. Finally, 500 people pulled the trigger almost at the same time...


    ''"Bang..." Uneven gunshots, pulling the elders, 500 sweaty evolutionaries copsed to the ground.


    They were nowpletely convinced. Just now, less than 10 seconds ago, they had brushed past the god of death. It was too dangerous. This kind of aftermath made them copse to the ground and sweat profusely. Furthermore, they remembered what they had done just now. If not for the woman who let them go, all 500 of them would have died by suicide.


    In fact, the moment they looked at Ji Ruoxue, they were struck. Of course, their move was the SS-level innate skill that Ji Ruoxue had never had the chance to disy-Spirit Charm.


    The moment everyone stared at Ji Ruoxue, they were attracted by a pair of scarlet eyes. They involuntarily stared at that pair of beautiful big eyes. Of course, the moment they stared at that pair of eyes, they were charmed.


    Next, as if they had recognized their master, they were instantly controlled by the other party. Soon, they were ashamed of the fact that they had doubted their master''s abilities and wanted to apologize with their deaths. As a result, there was the scene of a group suicide.


    If Ji Ruoxue hadn''t removed her ability in time to restore their rity, the 500 evolvers would have been dead for a long time.


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the 500 Evolution Cultivators lying on the ground, sweating profusely, and asked calmly, "Now, do you think I have the qualifications to train everyone?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the 500 people immediately stood up and stood up on their own, saying in unison, "Yes!"


    Ji Ruoxue looked at all of them with their heads lowered. Everyone who answered in unison didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Raise your heads. I don''t have time to charm you rookies anymore."


    Only then did the 500 Military Evolution Cultivator raise his head with some hesitation. However, he still didn''t dare to look at Ji Ruoxue''s face, intentionally or unintentionally. That terrifying experience was simply too terrifying. Everyone didn''t want to see it again in their lives.


    Ji Ruoxue felt relieved when she saw that everyone had epted the invitation. She thought to herself, Senior Yifan''s mission is considered to have been aplished. As long as she epted the invitation, then she should start teaching them or correcting their basic martial arts from now on.

 Chapter 100: Silent Wang Yang

    Chapter 100: Silent Wang Yang


    Ji Ruoxue was convinced, but Qiangzi needed some time. Qiangzi did not have Ji Ruoxue''s innate skill. Although his aura was powerful, it was still not enough to subdue people. After all, no matter how powerful a Tier 3 aura was, it was only a Tier 3 aura. Its deterrence was not too great.


    Qiang Zi, who was leading Dawn''s 2nd Brigade, had to have a duel. Without it, he wouldn''t be able to disy his most intuitive strength. He and Wang Yang weren''t Elemental Evolution Realm cultivators.


    In the end, he came up with a way to have everyone below choose the 10 strongest evolvers. Then, one of the two of them sent someone to spar with the other 10.


    Soon, 10 men and women of all sizes and appearances appeared. They were the top 10 men and women acknowledged by most of the people below.


    Li Hao was amazingly among them, but Li Li shook her head with a bitter smile. Obviously, she did not think highly of them.


    On Qiangzi''s side, it was not Qiangzi who attacked, but Wang Yang beside Qiangzi. Li Hao and the others looked at Wang Yang who was thin in front of them, and a trace of anger shed in their hearts.


    In their eyes, Yifan underestimated them. That was because they were indeed powerful. Even the captain called Liao Qiang did not look down on them.


    Unexpectedly, an assistant team was sent to send them away. Uncle could not bear it, nor could aunt. Even Li Li was surprised for a moment, and then she looked at Wang Yang in horror, as if she could not believe that he had such strength.


    Li Li had just activated her ability and saw everything that happened in the next ten seconds. However, he only saw a streak of light and wang Yang won very straightforwardly.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Qiangzi didn''t like them, but thatpared to him, Wang Yang''s control over his abilities was stronger than Qiangzi''s.


    Wang Yang had already stood out, his right hand holding a sword hidden behind him. Ten Third Grade evolvers stood in front of him, each with a Tiger Fang Army Thorn in their hands.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "I am your vice captain-Wang Yang, are you all ready?"


    Ten Third Grade evolvers appeared semi-circr and surrounded Wang Yang. At this moment, they were all in a battle posture. Li Hao even said bluntly, "Stop talking nonsense, or we''ll all go first!"


    Wang Yang said indifferently, "Alright, then I''ming!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he flew out like a streak of light. A thin ck line shed past. The three people in front felt an itch on their necks. They couldn''t help but reach out and caress. There were traces of blood on their hands. Immediately, their pupils shrank and they were stunned.


    They knew that if this wasn''t a sparring, but a life-and-death battle, their heads would have already disappeared, and they couldn''t die any longer.


    Other than Li Hao, who relied on his speed ability and his understanding of the fast sword to receive Wang Yang''s sword strike, the remaining seven people were all instantly killed by a single sword strike, or even several people were instantly killed by a single sword strike.


    The eyes of the more than 400 evolvers below fell to the ground. Isn''t this too powerful? One versus ten is still a full second, then who isn''t a fire element? Then who doesn''t belong to the Metal Element? What is it called? me King? Diamond?


    However, they couldn''t help but believe it, because if this wasn''t a spar, all 10 people in the arena would already have their heads away. There was a thin red line between their necks, which was a strong proof that their neck skin had been sliced by a sharp weapon.


    Flowing light came and went extremely quickly. In the span of a breath, it shed across the ten people and returned to its original position. Wang Yang asked without blushing or panting, "Do you know the difference now?"


    Everyone looked at this skinny white man wearing a white shirt. It was as if they had known him again. It turned out that the vice captain, who had always been standing behind the captain, was so strong.


    Actually, these people didn''t know that Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s strengths were in the middle. One was an S-ss strength, while the other was an S-ss speed. However,pared to Qiangzi, Wang Yang''s abilities were more suitable for this kind of battle.


    Qiang Zi didn''t fight lightly or heavily. It would be embarrassing if he lost all his strength in the battle and killed a few of his team members with one stick. Therefore, he decided to let Wang Yang fight in the end. Facts had proved that there was absolutely nothing wrong with letting the silent Wang Yang fight. Winning was also clean and wless!


    Although Li Li had already seen this scene in her mind, it was a wonderful yback, but it still made her feel extremely stunned. It turned out that this silent man was a sword master. After looking at it twice, she could not see what angle the sword was drawn from. Should it be so exaggerated?


    So, Zhu Yifan''s woman, what about Fei Na? Where''s his best friend, Nian Chen? How strong should he be? Li Li suddenly regretted choosing to wait for Li Hu with Li Hao. However, she was extremely d that she had made the choice before today.


    Almost all of the ten great military experts who had been struck by a single blow lowered their heads in embarrassment. This was truly embarrassing. Ten people surrounded one person, and they did not even see how their throats were cut. They only saw a tiny ck light sh past, and their necks itched. It was already over.


    Wang Yang''s voice woke up the stunned crowd. When the 10 military evolvers heard Wang Yang''s words, they immediately said in unison, "Understood!"


    They were already convinced of their defeat, but of course, they were honest and respectful.


    Wang Yang nodded and walked to Qiangzi''s side with a calm expression. Of course, from now on, no one in the team below had underestimated this lieutenant.


    Qiangzi took a step forward and said, "Alright, since we are convinced, then let''s begin our training."


    Although everyone below did not fight Qiangzi, everyone with brains knew that a deputy captain was second to the 10 strongest people on their side. That captain was still inferior to the deputy captain. At this time, no fool came out to look for abuse.


    Hearing Qiang Zi''s words, he did whatever he wanted to do and was absolutely convinced.


    From this moment onwards, Qiang Xiao and Wang Yang brought all the members of Dawn''s Second Brigade to start a day of training. Today was the first day, and Yifan had arranged for them to practice and correct their basic martial arts.


    Very quickly, loud shouts echoed throughout the training ground.


    LY County People''s Hospital, underground garage, first floor.


    Eyesses, Deng Ting, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao gathered in front of a car, seemingly discussing something.


    Eyesses said indifferently, "Company Commander Sun, did someonee today?"


    Ling Wanyao smiled and said, "No, I just sent them away. We''ll be leaving soon. Why don''t we sell them a favor?"


    Deng Ting said happily, "Little Sister Wan, in this world, you still have a favor to say to that person? You are too generous. Have you forgotten how we met them? Don''t you have a deep impression of them?"


    Song Yixin said, "Yes, Sister Wanyao, don''t you remember what they said? If you refuse, you will be punished for treason?"


    Song Yiyi echoed Nuo Nuo and said, "Yes, they are not good birds. If they were not unable to defeat us, I''m afraid that we would have already been annihted."


    Ling Wanyao patted her forehead and said, "Well, that seems to be the case. Then beat them?"


    Eyesses exchanged nces with the crowd and said, "Hehe, it just so happens that I asked Fei Na. Fei Na''s intentions are the same. It is certain that we will leave, but we will definitely not let go lightly. We will definitely use this opportunity to ckmail them."


    Eyesses said, "Then let''s work together and extort something."


    Deng Ting pursed her lips and said, "Well, I think the main point of our extortion this time should be to establish a base as the first consideration."


    Song Yixin also said seriously, "That''s right, I heard that the military region used a transport ne to deliver quite a lot of supplies to Company Commander Sun yesterday."


    Ling Wanyao said, "Transport ne, that thing can be used now? Aren''t you afraid of the mutated beasts in the sky?"


    Eyesses chuckled and said, "I know about this. They''re going all out. After all, the journey isn''t far, and they''re escorted by Falcon fighter jets."


    ''"It is said that the amount of supplies given to them is not too much. After all, the supplies from the military are actually a bit tight. If Company Commander Sun hadn''t been trying his best to react that this ce is a good base, the military probably wouldn''t have given them any supplies."


    Following that, after a few women''s calctions, they came to the conclusion that Eyesses was smiling bitterly. Eyesses called a team member over to the training team and said, "Go inform Company Commander Sun outside the lower house and get him ready. We will leave in these two days."


    Then, he handed the team member a folded A4 piece of paper and said, "Give this to Company Commander Sun and tell him that within two days, if the things on this piece of paper are notplete, the entire hospital will either be reduced to ruins."


    "Yes, squad!" The ape squad member immediately rushed out and flew out of the garage in a sh.


    Looking at the team members running away, Song Yixin asked worriedly, "Team Nian, we have so many things to ask for. Then can Captain Sun Zhehan and Captain Sun Dalian agree?"


    Eyesses said confidently, "I will definitely agree!"


    Seeing how confident he was, even Ling Wanyao couldn''t help but ask, "They should have thought that we would definitely take away most of the medicine and equipment from this hospital when we leave. Isn''t the value of this hospital going to be greatly reduced?"


    Eyesses chuckled, "What you said is correct. Although we have taken a lot of good things, there are still some good things that we cannot take away. This is thergest and most authoritative hospital in LY County, and it is also the only hospital in LY County."


    "LY County''sndmark building. Even if we take some equipment with us, the remaining equipment and facilities are still very valuable. Furthermore, even two damaged empty buildings are notparable to other ces."


    ''"Because it''s the most dpidated. These are the two tallest buildings in LY County. They''re also the most suitable buildings forrge numbers of survivors to live in. They have all kinds of living facilities. Where are you going to find such a ce?"


    "So, although Sun Zhehan''s grandson was ughtered by us with this saber strike, he will definitely give those things to us in the end."


    "Also, from tomorrow onwards, let Hu Bin take the survivors to find a car and gasoline. Although the cars are not easy to find now, let them try harder and find more cars. We have more quilts, uniforms and other daily necessities. We still don''t know what''s going on when we get to the surrounding mountains."


    "Yifan told me that when hees back, he will bring back 10,000 survivors to Weishan Town. We should be prepared for a rainy day!"


    Deng Ting joked, "As expected of Yifan''s brother, he is also a good analyst. Looks like he has learned a lot. Alright, let''s do as you say!"


    Eyesses denied, "Don''tpare me to that pervert. I''m still a normal person."


    Then, Eyesses turned to Song Yixin and said, "Sister, how are the injuries of the teams now?"


    Song Yixin also joked with Deng Ting, "Where can a perverted best friend go normally? As for the injured? They are much better. They will soon recover in a day or two."


    Eyesses said, "That''s enough. It''s faster than I expected. Let''s stop here today. In the past two days, half of them have trained and half have hunted. Now, let''s disperse!"


    After Eyesses finished speaking, he went straight to the training team. The other captains and vice-captains quickly dispersed and went their own way.

 Chapter 101: Heritage Tide

    Chapter 101: Heritage Tide


    Yifan and Zhou Xin scanned the entire military base. After all, they would be staying here for half a month. Although there was no staff officer Fang following them, the passes in their hands allowed them to pass through most of the military base unhindered.


    Of course, there were some important secret ces that would not be open to Yifan and the others. However, in general, Yifan had a deeper understanding of this base than in his previous life.


    The entire base could be said to have iparably sound facilities, including the built-in military hospital, armory, arsenal, cannery, cold weapons forging yard (newly modified), vehicle modification yard,bat training hall, shooting training yard, and so on.


    Some of them had existed before, and some had been rebuilt after the apocalypse. For example, the canning factory, the car renovation factory, and the weapons factory were all products that had been born after the apocalypse. Yi Fan had visited them all along the way, but of course, not every factory had gone in to take a closer look.


    However, there was ack of energy right now. Electricity was supplied by diesel and gasoline generators, coupled with sr power. Even without the zombie siege, this resource problem would still be a huge problem facing all humans.


    Inside these factories, Yifan only went to the car reform factory, the weapons factory, and the shooting training hall. The facilities inside were quiteplete. After looking around, Yifan sighed and said to Zhou Xin, "The facilities here are very perfect. If it weren''t for the fact that they wouldn''t be able to escape from this cmity, I wouldn''t have advised them to make a living. It''s a pity."


    ''"Brother Fan, do you think a cmity is that difficult to ovee? Perhaps it will be over soon." Zhou Xin was also puzzled as he walked.


    Yifan asked, "Zhou Xin, do you know how many people there are in C City?"


    Zhou Xin said, "It is said that there are tens of millions of people. I really didn''t pay attention to this. Who would have thought of this in the past?"


    Yifanughed and said, "Yeah, so how many people are there? Unless there are people from specific departments, no one knows the exact number. Let''s count them as millions of people. City C is divided into four major districts, three major counties, CS County, LY County, and NY County."


    "ording to my calctions, the poption of City C is at least 600W plus the floating poption. So, think about how many zombies there are in this city now after the apocalypse?"


    "It is estimated that there are at least 800 W zombies. These 800 W zombies are currently distributed over 11,818 square kilometers of CS City, while there are at least 500 W zombies within 1,900 square kilometers of the city."


    "So think about it, can this base withstand the siege of a million or more zombies? Even with thermal weapons, bullets are not infinite. How long can this basest? A month? Or two months?"


    Zhou Xin was silent for a moment. "That''s true, but it''s useless for us to be sad. We have already done our utmost. Let''s watch them. Let''s go. Ji Ruoxue and the others are probably almost done."


    Yi Fan nodded, and the two of them hurriedly rushed towards the training ground.


    When Yifan and Zhou Xin returned to the training ground, Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, Qiangzi, Wang Yang and the rest of the Five Bird Squad were about to stop working. Ji Ruoxue and Qiangzi were lecturing each other.


    Yi Fan saw that the trainees on both sides were obedient and had clearly been subdued by Ji Ruoxue and Qiang Zi.


    Zhou Xin, who was standing beside him, said, "Sure, only a day has passed between the two of them. Are they all addicted to it?"


    Yifan nodded his head and said, "Yes, but you have a big mission tomorrow. I''ll give you five veterans of the 10,000 survivors squad. Bring them to this training ground for me."


    "What? Brother Fan? You really know how to y. I''ll bring five veterans to train 10,000 people!" Zhou Xin said with a sad face.


    Yifan said seriously, "Stop crying. These 10,000 people will be the biggest defensive force of our base in the future."


    "So from the selection training, I can only use our own people. From tomorrow onwards, I will have the military put up notices in civilian areas to recruit survivors."


    "In the next 15 days, although it''s impossible for them to be elites, it''s still okay to be a basic survivor warrior. Of course, you can absorb talented ones into the Five Birds Squad."


    "I''ll leave this to you. Don''t worry, I''m sure you won''t miss out on a talented person." After saying that, Yifan blinked at Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin was stunned. Then, he bitterly smiled and said, "Brother Fan, this is not good for you. Do I still want to keep a little bit of mystery?"


    Yifan smiled and walked around Zhou Xin, walking towards Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and the others.


    Zhou Xin saw that Ji Ruoxue and the others had already disbanded and were walking this way. He smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly as he followed behind Yifan to wee them.


    Everyone gathered together again. Ji Ruoxue said, "It''s good of you to throw us here and you will disappear. Aren''t you afraid that we won''t be able to handle it?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Are you kidding me? Bring a few hundred soldiers and you''ll still be able to defeat our smart Junior Sister Ruoxue?"


    Ji Ruoxue rolled her eyes at Yifan. Obviously, this kind of ttery was endless. However, Yifan''s words weren''tpletely ttering. Ji Ruoxue was indeed smart, and her aura was bing more and more powerful in her previous life.


    Qiangzi interrupted, "Boss, you''re putting too much emphasis on sex and too little on friends, huh? Then what? Didn''t my Qiangzi also treat those people so obediently?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Of course, I have to give you a credit. Let''s go to the cafeteria to eat first. Ji Ruoxue,e with me tonight."


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and all the male yers behind them looked at Yifan with shock on their faces. Several female yers even cast envious and yearning looks at Ji Ruoxue.


    Ji Ruoxue''s cheeks flushed red when everyone saw her. She immediately scolded, "Rogue, I''m not going with you."


    Qiang Zi cried out in shock, "Boss, this is a repetition of the same trick."


    All the male werewolves had expressions that could see through your tricks at a nce, while the female teammates looked at Ji Ruoxue with envy, as if they wished that the person who was invited to go out tonight was themselves.


    Yifan couldn''t help butugh bitterly at the crowd''s reaction. However, it wasn''t their fault. In their eyes, Fei Na was probably also taken away like this. After going out with Fei Na for one night, they introduced Fei Na as their girlfriend the next day.


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t misunderstand. This is a serious matter."


    Unfortunately, everyone present, including the members of the team, used it. You don''t need to exin. We all know how to look at Yifan.


    In the end, Yifan could only look at Ji Ruoxue and say, "Sister Ruoxue, what a serious matter. I''ll exin it to you in detailter. Now let''s go eat first!"


    After Yi Fan finished speaking, he took the lead and walked forward. Did everyone follow him? Qiang Zi whistled out the wedding divine song, "I''m going to marry you today." Ji Ruoxue''s face instantly turned red. Yi Fan staggered in front of her. Everyone tried to suppress theirughter.


    Yi Fan turned around and a cold light shed in his eyes. "Qiangzi, didn''t you ask Fina if I taught you any clubs? I''ve decided to wait for me outside the dormitory after dinner tomorrow. I want to teach you a set of advanced clubs."


    Qiangzi immediately whistled, "Don''t, boss. I already have my ownprehension of the stick technique, so I won''t have to worry about it. I''ll just practice it myself!"


    Unfortunately, Yifan didn''t intend to let him go this time. Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, then I''ll just test your recent results. One of you here counts as one. Tomorrow, um, it''s tomorrow. I''ll spar with you one by one and see how you guys are doing."


    Everyone else''s hearts trembled when they heard this. It was over. Tomorrow, they would inevitably be beaten up by Fatty. At this moment, they were all looking at Qiang Zi with someints.


    Qiang Zi saw everyone''sining eyes and still said firmly, "Boss, I''m not convinced. You''re bing angry from embarrassment, trying to convince others with your strength!"


    Yi Fan chuckled and said, "That''s right, I just want to convince you with strength. This time, you have to be stronger and persevere longer."


    Qiangzi retreated and begged for mercy, "Boss, I was wrong. I won''t stop you from picking up girls anymore. I don''t dare tough at you anymore. Please "


    6 p.m. May 30, 2030.


    Yi Fan was gathering everyone for a meeting in thebatmand room. Just now, Yi Fan had told them about the incident that had happened between Zhou Xin and him. The crowd immediately became furious. Then, Yi Fan told them about his n and how to deal with it. Everyone raised their hands in approval.


    In fact, what Yifan was nning to do was definitely not entirely out of anger. Of course, it was also for his own purposes.


    Just as Yifan was about to call Ji Ruoxue out, the horn in the battle room sounded.


    This is the military base in C City. This is the military base in C City. Below is a broadcast from the China Propaganda Department.


    Hello, everyone. I am Ding Jingkai, the propaganda minister of China. I am very happy to bring you a piece of good news.


    "All the survivors and evolvers of China, we have not beenpletely abandoned. For some unknown reason, countless spatial passages have appeared around the globe. Most of these spatial passages lead to some parallel different spaces."


    "These spaces arerge and small. They are some ruins that have already been destroyed. There are countless treasures in these ruins, so this will be another great blessing for mankind. Everyone, please note that the entrances to these ruins are scattered and disorderly. There is now to speak of.


    "Hopefully, the capable evolvers will actively search for the entrance to the ruins together. Those who discover and report to the military will definitely receive generous rewards. Go and explore. The ruins and treasures are waiting for everyone."


    As soon as this piece of news was finished, an extremely solemn expression appeared on Yifan''s face. The ruins had been exposed. It seemed that the military of the capital must have obtained something extraordinary from some ruins. Some radical factions had allowed the ruins to appear in the ears of the survivors of China in advance.


    Hello everyone, I''m Ding Jingkai, the propaganda minister of China. I''m very happy...


    ''"Zi... Zi! Hello, everyone, I..."


    After that, they repeated it twice in a row. Everyone listened quietly and carefully three times. During that time, not a single sound was heard from anyone.


    Although it was beyond Yifan''s expectations, it wasn''t a big deal. Since it was already like this, it was time for him to make a move.


    After three broadcasts, the horn fell silent. Everyone fell silent as well. They all looked at Yifan.


    Seeing this, Yifan looked at the crowd with extreme seriousness and said, "The tide of ruins is about to erupt. We need to keep up with the tide of the times!"


    When everyone heard Yi Fan''s words, their expressions became serious. They all knew that it was extremely important for this boss to take things so seriously. Of course, the benefits would definitely be great...


    Qiang Zi said, "Boss, the ruins are really as divine as the broadcast."


    Yifan said seriously, "Of course, it might even be more exaggerated than on the radio. Perhaps, once this military matter is over, let''s hurry back to the surrounding mountains as soon as possible!"


    In the midst of everyone''s tongue-tied shock, Yi Fan said solemnly, "Sister Ruoxue,e with me now. Go back early so as not to have a long night''s sleep."


    Qiang Zi: "Bah ! Boss, can you show some face? "

 Chapter 102: Night Vision

    Chapter 102: Night Vision


    8 p.m. May 30, 2030.


    Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue had already arrived outside the walls of the military base. Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue immediately escaped from the ground. Ever since Yi Fan had tried rock power to escape, he had deliberately practiced it. Compared to the first time he tried, his speed and consumption were vastly different.


    Ji Ruoxue pulled Ji Ruoxue out of a small dirt bag a kilometer away from the military base. Ji Ruoxue retracted her hand with a flushed face, and Yifan scratched his head embarrassedly.


    The two of them did not speak anymore and silently walked towards a small hill outside the soil bag. Both of them seemed to have their own thoughts, and the atmosphere seemed to be somewhat ambiguous.


    It didn''t seem to be ambiguous, but it was an inexplicable and unexinable meaning. It was good that Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue didn''t get along with each other. Once this was said, it would be troublesome to tear open the gap. As the saying goes, three people make a tiger out of three.


    If this Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were really pure and pure, then they wouldn''t be Yang. The key was that Zhu Yifan and Ji Ruoxue had always had an inexplicable and unexinable meaning.


    When he was saved by Yi Fan in school, Ji Ruoxue was only curious about Yi Fan at that time, and Yi Fan''s enthusiasm for Ji Ruoxue was also due to his enthusiasm and expectation for the experts of his previous life.


    However, in the battles that followed, Yi Fan used his powerful strength and personal charm to deepen his weight in Ji Ruoxue''s heart. If he continued to develop, if Fina did not exist, Ji Ruoxue would most likely be the first woman in Yi Fan''s life.


    Moreover, when Yi Fan announced that Fina was his girlfriend, she was unwilling, unconvinced, and even a little ufortable. Even though she had always told herself that it was because she regarded Fina as the onlypetitor in the team that she was unconvinced.


    At that time, she might not have fallen in love with Yifan, but she had already fallen into it, unable to extricate herself. Afterwards, she was scolded by Yifan because of a funny plea for mercy.


    Afterwards, Fina pulled her to Yi Fan''s home to deliver food to his parents. The most important thing was that Yi Fan''s parents seemed to have a very good impression of her. The way they looked at her and Fina was the same as looking at their daughter-inw. Ji Ruoxue didn''t dare to go back after going there twice.


    All of this seemed to be normal, but it was also unusual. It passed through Ji Ruoxue''s mind, causing Ji Ruoxue''s face to turn red. Compared to Ji Ruoxue, Yifan was much more heartless and heartless.


    No heart, no lungs, or great enlightenment? In his previous life, he had sealed his heart because of a woman, an emotional injury, and a deformed online love. Facing Xing Jie''s deep affection, he chose to hide and choose to remain silent. He always felt that he did not have the qualifications to ept the other party''s feelings.


    Only when he died did he truly understand that there was no need for him to live in the grid he had drawn in this life. He had to know that there was no such thing as absolute fairness in this world.


    In his previous life, Yifan was always wondering if it would be unfair to Xing Jie if he epted her. He had never been able to pass the test in his heart.


    In fact, if Yi Fan and Xing Jie had been together in her previous life, Xing Jie would not have been so sad in her previous life. At the very least, she would have had a beautiful memory.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan did not possess any powerful talent. At the same time, his youth also made him lose many opportunities. When he matured, it was a pity that it was already toote. He and Yi Fan could only be reduced to the middle and lower echelons of evolution.


    Although he was rational, calm, and cautious, he didn''t lose his courage. If he had more time, perhaps he would have made a fortune again. Unfortunately, he had provoked arge family''s sessor.


    Although in the end, he still dragged the first sessor of that great power to be buried with him, he was still a loser in his previous life.


    Therefore, in this life, Yifan seemed to have changed into a different person. He did not seem to be cautious or rational. Many things seemed to be done ording to his heart. In fact, it was not because Yifan in this life had already let go of all his baggage.


    Emotionally, when Fina first appeared in Yi Fan''s line of sight and showed interest in Yi Fan, Yi Fan wasn''t very interested, but when Fina tried her best to stand by Yi Fan''s side.


    Yi Fan saw her courage, saw her decisiveness, and touched her heart. People''s emotions were so strange. If they liked her, then they liked her. There was no reason to say anything.


    At that time, Yifan had already confirmed his rtionship with Fei Na. In his previous life, because of his own reasons, he had made a girl wait for him for a full five years. Could it be that Yifan would make the same mistake in his previous life again?


    Of course not. Since the other party liked him and he had feelings for her, then together, the tragedy of his previous life would never happen again? Wasn''t his previous life in vain?


    Looking at Ji Ruoxue''s slightly red face, Yi Fan very naturally copied Ji Ruoxue''s little hand and said seriously, "Let''s go together. It''s too unsafe for us this night."


    Ji Ruoxue stared nkly at Yifan for a while. Hearing his serious nonsense, she was pulled forward by him. She did not struggle, and her face seemed to be flushed red with a smile. She was held by him just like that...


    But at this moment, Yifan suddenly pulled her arm and swung her into the air...


    At this moment, a few streaks of green fluorescence appeared in the dark grass. Two of the streaks of green fluorescence shot towards Yi Fan and the others at an extremely fast speed. They instantly rushed within 10 meters of Yi Fan and the others.


    Only then did Yi Fan see clearly that it was three mutated dogs. They seemed to be arge family of mutated dogs. They might have just arrived nearby. After discovering Yi Fan''s whereabouts, one of them was at the front and two were behind them silently.


    The biggest ck mutant dog was rushing over. The giant ck dog was taller than an ordinary horse. Its fur was like a lion, and its ws were dense. Just as Yifan swung Ji Ruoxue away, a leftteral step shed by. A blue light shed beneath its feet, and the giant dog fell into the air.


    Just as his hind legsnded on the ground and he was about to adjust his posture to attack again, he didn''t expect that the ground would suddenly copse the moment his two hind legsnded on the ground.


    "Woof woof !" This sudden change caused it to hurry up and down, and its front legs to climb up. Unfortunately, it was still unable to escape the fate of copsing in the end.


    However, Yi Fan''s goal was for him to fall into it. Yi Fan stomped on the ground again, and the soil around the giant dog quickly turned into rock. In a short moment, the giant dog was trapped inside. Before Yi Fan could struggle, he had already punched it on the head. Yi Fan''s hand had extremely urate control of the force and he was knocked unconscious.


    Ji Ruoxue, who was thrown flying by Yifan, made a backflip in the air. Two sapphire blue water balls shot out as if they had no strength. They smashed into the bodies of the two mutated dogs that rushed over from behind. The water balls exploded, and the water inside seemed to have spilled onto the bodies of the two mutated dogs.


    "Zi !" The air seemed to have a thickyer of cold air. The two mutated dogs that were hit by the water ball immediately trembled. Then, their movements became slower and slower. After charging a few steps, they stopped slowly. It was as if they were frozen stiff. A thinyer of frost-like substance appeared on their bodies and fell straight to both sides.


    At this time, Ji Ruoxue finallynded on the ground. Yifan pulled Ji Ruoxue over again. The two of them walked in front of the frozen giant dog. A blue light shed under Yifan''s feet and he stomped on the ground.


    The two giant dogs were buried in the ground, leaving their heads on the ground. The entire ground began to rock, and the two temporarily frozen giant dogs were imprisoned in the rock.


    Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue exchanged a nce. They didn''t expect that they would be able toplete the mission so smoothly this time. The reason why the two of them came out this time was for a good show tomorrow. One of the actors had originally thought that it would take some effort.


    Who would have thought that the two of them had juste out of the little dirt bag and ran wildly in the mountain for a moment. They might not have walked two or three kilometers yet, but they actually encountered a few mutated dogs? "


    This small mountain was not big, nor was it too tall, but it stretched for dozens of kilometers. There was only a small peak, and Yifan and the others were also at the foot of this small peak.


    Just as Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were about to turn around and leave, a neon ray suddenly shot into the sky from the top of the mountain, shooting more than ten meters high like a signal bullet shing through the night sky.


    When Yi Fan saw the red light, he seemed to be lost in thought. Then, his face suddenly turned red with excitement as he grabbed Ji Ruoxue''s hand and said, "Sister Ruoxue, quickly follow me. There''s a mutation medicine about to mature."


    Although the red light only shed by, it was like a signal re, causing an iparablyrge echo in the forest. Yifan released his spiritual energy detection and pushed it to its maximum.


    Under the radar-like spiritual energy detection, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue immediately noticed that there were no less than ten powerful Third Grade lifeforce fluctuations moving towards the red light.


    The two of them also ran wildly along the way. The hill was not much taller, at most less than 500 meters tall. However, the slope of the hill was steep, and there were some ces that did not even have a path. In addition, countless mutated beasts in the mountain seemed to have been activated by this red light, and they ran wildly towards that direction. This indirectly increased the difficulty for Yifan and the others to climb up the hill.


    However, along the way, the two of them hadn''t been attacked by even a single mutated beast. This made Yifan very puzzled. What was this thing that emitted the red light? It actually caused all the mutated beasts nearby to rush straight towards it, to the extent that they could even ignore food.


    As Yi Fan ran wildly, he was searching for memories of his previous life. Ji Ruoxue couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Yi Fan, is that red light..."


    Ji Ruoxue stopped halfway through her words, because just now, a neon beam of light soared into the sky. If the first neon re was a re, then the second re was a rocket.


    At this moment, the rockets flew into the air, dyeing the entire mountain into a colorful world.


    Yifan''s face was also flushed red as he subconsciously shattered his love and said, "Blue-silk Five-glow Drawing Lobster, Neon Three-shing Phoenix Fairy!"


    "We''re rich. Ruoxue, hurry up! We''re heading over there at full speed. How could there be such a thing here?"

 Chapter 103: Variant Odd Flowers

    Chapter 103: Variant Odd Flowers


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue transformed into two streaks of ck and white light and quickly headed towards the top of the mountain.


    Various ferocious mutated beasts appeared one after another in this small mountain that stretched for tens of kilometers. Most of these mutated beasts were beasts, with cats and dogs as the most numerous. They gathered from all directions towards the neon rays.


    At the same time, on the top floor of a high-end hotel in C City, a fair-skinned woman with blood eyes was shouting something at her strangepanions. Suddenly, a neon light like a rocket shot into the sky. It was like a dream, extremely beautiful, and extremely unreal.


    This dream-like neon pir of light shot dozens of meters, or even hundreds of meters high! The blood-eyed woman was stunned, as if she was lost in thought...


    "Roar !" The blood-eyed woman suddenly roared and pointed at the red light.


    "Roar  Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" One of the big ck-skinned creatures beside her suddenly roared, as if it was responding to a woman with blood-eyed eyes. Then, this ck-skinned creature actually disappeared into the night, and then a few zombies also disappeared below.


    At the military base in C City.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were already practicing their martial arts outside the courtyard of their camp, sweating like rain. This was their tradition, and they had never lost it. Take Wang Yang for example. After bing an evolver, ever since Yifan began to train them and teach them martial arts, they began to practice their martial arts.


    Wang Yang swung his sword 5,000 times a day from all angles. The rest of the training was stillpleted. He punched, kicked, and every kind of training waspleted in full. In the training of the fast sword, he had extremely high requirements for himself, and he was also extremely persistent.


    Qiangzi practiced with his staff vigorously. Zhou Xin''s bowstring was as cheerful as music, and the arrows were like rain. Opposite it, Zhang Liang closed his eyes and stood. The space around his body seemed to have frozen. The arrows shot into his mental energy mimicry, like metal with great resistance to archery. However, he lost his kic energy when he rushed forward a few inches.


    Zhang Liang grabbed the arrows with his mimicry. Then, the arrows shot back at Zhou Xin very quickly with Zhang Liang''s crossbow. Zhou Xin, on the other hand, swam through the rain of arrows like a floating dragon. It seemed that they were practicing with each other.


    Apart from the two members standing guard, the rest of the team members were all practicing. Each of them seemed to be crazy. Some were practicing alone, while others were practicing in pairs.


    Under the starry night sky, as they were practicing, a neon pir of light shot into the sky like a rocketuncher, causing everyone to be shocked. Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and the rest of the team immediately gathered together.


    Zhou Xin even immediately activated the Vertical Eye Hawkeye skill. Unfortunately, it was night. Although he was a Third Grade Evolution and had a certain night vision ability, his vision range at night was only about one kilometer, and he hadn''t discovered anything at all.


    The few of them quickly discussed.


    Zhang Liang said, "Zhou Xin, how is it? Have you found anything?"


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly, "I was also in a hurry. I forgot that it was night, so what could I discover?"


    Qiang Zi said, "Then what should we do now? Boss and Ji Ruoxue have gone out."


    Wang Yang said, "I feel that the light just now has something to do with Yifan and the others."


    ''"That''s right," Zhang Liang said. "I also feel that even if it didn''t matter before, with Yifan''s temperament, he would definitely go back and see what this light is. This is a crucial period. You haven''t forgotten about today''s broadcast, right? Perhaps some ruins have appeared."


    Qiangzi immediately said excitedly, "What nonsense! We''ll all move out immediately. If we''re toote, we''ll be robbed first. That would be a huge loss! This is a relic! That propaganda minister on the radio is talking about a treasure trove!"


    Zhou Xin immediately objected, "Send out your fart! If you rashly go like this, what if something happens? I think we should send two speed-type evolvers to take a look at the situation and bring a signal gun."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Zhang Liang''s eyes lit up. "Zhou Xin is right, but the two speed evolvers are probably not enough. Since we see this pir of light, it means that the higher-ups of the military must also see it. Therefore, they will definitely make a move."


    Zhou Xin excused himself again, "If that''s the case, Wang Yang and I will take a trip, let alone Yifan. Even if Yifan isn''t there, it shouldn''t be a problem for Wang Yang and I to protect ourselves."


    Wang Yang''s eyes shone with divine light, and he was already eager to try. He immediately said, "That''s right, Zhou Xin and I are both speed-type. There shouldn''t be any problem protecting ourselves. Perhaps we can even hold one or two fat sheep in our hands."


    Zhang Liang immediately said, "Alright, the situation is urgent now. There''s no time to discuss it carefully. I''ll leave the beam of light to the two of you. The military has me and Qiangzi. It''s just a training session. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Xin and Wang Yang didn''t even have the slightest bit of ink left. They immediately transformed into two streaks of light and sped towards the direction where the light pir shed outside the military base in C City.


    Military base, Team Zhao''s office.


    Chief Zhao said, "Zhiyuan, did you see that neon pir just now?"


    Wang Zhiyuan: "Of course, I''ve already sent out both teams we have."


    Team Zhao: "Do you think that kid named Zhu Yifan will go?"


    Wang Zhiyuan said, "I will definitely go. However, if it is a ruin, I don''t think he can eat it alone. So we are the two teams of elites."


    "Well, that''s the only way. Alright, I''ll leave this matter to you. Keep me informed of any situation." Chief Zhao waved his hand.


    Military base, Zhou Weiguo''s office.


    Zhou Weiguo looked at the new Thorned Snake Squad in front of him. This was hisst possession. This sudden incident immediately reminded him of the ruins. Now that everyone knew about the ruins, Old Man Zhao and Huang Haibin would definitely send people over.


    Therefore, unless he gave up this chance to explore the ruins, he would have to go all out.


    Zhou Weiguo straightened his body and retracted his thoughts. He said to the Golden Ring Snake, "I''ll give you full authority over this squad of 15 people. Don''t disappoint me again. Otherwise, you''ll know the consequences."


    The Golden Ring Snake saluted, "Yes!"


    Military base, Huang Haibin office.


    In front of Huang Haibin were 20 evolvers, all of whom were fully armed.


    Huang Haibin cleared his throat and said, "Wolfhound Squad, I''ll leave it to you this time. It''s very likely that you will be the first squad to enter the ruins in C City. I''ll leave everything to you. Don''t disappoint me."


    The three major factions of the military, including Yifan, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and the others under Qiangzi, all thought that this red light was the model that the ruins opened. In fact, they were all wrong.


    Of course, the first humans to arrive at the neon pir were Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue.


    With their speed, they had already arrived near the location of the neon pir...


    Yi Fan stared at it and couldn''t help but say, "Tsk tsk! It''s indeed a lobster flower. I must get it. This time, I''ve really made a fortune!"


    At a nce, the two of them saw a strange nt that emitted a multicolored neon light and curled mist standing on top of the mountain newspaper. It looked extremely mysterious.


    Look at that nt, flowers under the green leaves, flower stalk like a green silk thread, shockingly is themon name "green silk hanging lobster" lobster flowers.


    There are two tendrils on the head of the shrimp. There were patterns on the shrimp''s body. The flowers were hanging under the leaves, vigorous and beautiful. The breeze was full of vigor, like a living shrimp.


    The so-called lobster flower was actually a kind of nickname. This kind of flower was actually an annual herbal flower of the genus Impatiens. It was the general name of more than ten kinds of immortals, such as the South Lake Impatiens, the Xijiang Impatiens, the Golden Phoenix, and so on.


    Lobster flowers are named after their shrimp-like shape. They are usually found in the forest, shrubs, and ditches between 500 and 1200 meters above sea level. As a result, they are widely distributed. The Xianggui Mountain Range and Wulinyuan area of the South Lake are rich in lobster flowers. Of course, these are the lobster flowers from before the apocalyptic mutation.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue saw that the mutated lobster flower was the mutated lobster flower. In a sense, he was no longer an ordinary lobster flower, because it had medicinal value. After mutating, it had already reached the level of a heaven-defying flower.


    This lobster flower has a straight rhizome, about a meter tall, unbranched, with five-colored stripes on the stem,rge lower nodes, alternate leaves, broad or narrowlyncete, acuminate apex, sharp teeth on the edge, wedge-shaped base, translucent like green emerald.


    The front of the leaf was dark green, the back was light green, and the veins were clear. It was like a modern work of art carved from jade.


    The main stem has nine pedicels from bottom to top. The pedicels are solitary in the upper axils of the leaves and are obviously shorter than the leaves. The petals are about three to four petals. The pedicels are bright, colorful, bright red, red like mes, golden yellow, yellow like amber, purple like grapes, and the nine flowers are dazzling. From afar, they look like neon lights.


    Thebination of g petals and wing petals of the flower was like the head of a shrimp, and the lip petals were like the body of a shrimp. The shrimp''s body emitted some irregr multicolored multicolored light. The base of the flower was extended and curved inward or downward like the tail of a shrimp. The multicolored flowers were suspended under the leaves, and they jumped about in the breeze, looking like live shrimp.


    Nine lobster flowers were as dazzling as nine neon lights in the night. This was something extraordinary. As the saying went, the blue silk five-glow lobster painting and the neon three-shing phoenix immortal were talking about this mutated lobster flower.


    This was the scene of the blue-silk five-glow lobster painting. After a while, the lobster flower wouldpletely mature. The lobster flower bloomed like a divine bird bathed in fire. In his previous life, it was called the Fire Phoenix Immortal, meaning a divine bird that was reborn like a phoenix bathed in fire.


    That was why there was the second half of this sentence, "Phoenix Fairy with three shes of neon."


    Azure Silk Five Clouds Drawing Lobster and Neon Three Flickering Phoenix Fairy were extremely apt to summarize the scene before and after this heaven-defying flower bloomed. After the lobster flower bloomed, experts in their previous lives called them Fire Phoenix Fairy or Phoenix-defying Fairy.


    However, Yifan liked to call it the Phoenix-Defying Immortal, because Yifan was looking forward to its heaven-defying and miraculous effects.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue hid in the grass. Both of them pushed their spiritual energy to their limits and easily sensed the countless powerful Third Grade auras around them. However, strangely enough, these beasts seemed to be hiding in the darkness as well.


    Ji Ruoxue whispered, "Senior Yifan, there are so many Third Grade mutated beasts around. Should we go first and take the flowers and leave?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly, "Silly girl, if you can take the flowers, you can leave. I already went there. The flowers aren''t ripe yet. It''s useless to pick them now."


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Then what should we do?"


    Yifan: "Wait !"


    Ji Ruoxue said, "What''s the use of this flower? It''s worth taking such a big risk to hide here."

 Chapter 104: Tier 4 Mutated Beast

    Chapter 104: Tier 4 Mutated Beast


    Yi Fan nced at the one meter tall phoenix flower that emitted a rainbow light. His fingers pointed at Ji Ruoxue''s forehead. This was not the first time that Ruoxue had experienced this.


    He immediately closed his eyes. A momentter, when he opened them again, his face was filled with shock.


    "Senior Yi Fan, is this  is this  true? Are those flowers really that heaven-defying?" She asked in disbelief.


    Yifan didn''t say anything else, just nodded, just as the two of them bit their ears and whispered.


    A brand new, powerful, and extremely fast aura surged into the detection range of Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual energy.


    At this moment, Yifan and the others had already spread out their psychic power detectionworks to a radius of about a kilometer. The two of them exchanged nces with each other, their eyes filled with iparable astonishment.


    Yi Fan cursed in his heart. Damn it, this mutated beast was truly a heavenly elect in the apocalypse. It was only a Fourth Grade now. However, Yi Fan was not afraid of a Fourth Grade beast. After all, with Yi Fan''s current strength, killing a Fourth Grade beast with his trump card wouldn''t be difficult.


    But the most important thing was that their current goal was not to kill the mutated beast, but topete for the mutated flower. That was why the mutated flower was the focus.


    Before the shock in Yifan''s eyes dissipated, the two of them looked at each other again. They looked in another direction. Just now, a Tier 4 lifeforce fluctuation had appeared over there, but for the time being, it hadn''t appeared.


    Judging from the Spiritual Energy detection, Yi Fan could barely distinguish the type from the distance. He looked like a beast with four limbs on the ground. On one side, he looked like a strong humanoid creature. It could be a zombie or an ape.


    There were probably hundreds of Third Grade evolved beasts lurking nearby. There were even more Second Grade evolved beasts. It could be described as being as plentiful as a cow''s hair. Countless mutated beasts were quietly rushing over one after another. It was as if the mutated beasts in the entire mountain had been attracted here.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue released their unique auras of life long ago. This caused no other Third Grade evolvers to disturb their location. This was a very strange moment. Under the silent night sky, all the mutated beasts seemed to have signed a treaty and were silent.


    The atmosphere around the top of the mountain was so bizarre and dull!


    None of the mutated beasts let out roars, nor did they fight against the two mutated beasts that were originally natural enemies. All of the mutated beasts stared fixedly at the mutated flower that was emitting neon light and curling mist at the top of the mountain.


    "Whoosh !" Another Fourth Grade appeared. It was a mutated bird. It had just flown over and folded its wings. It stood on arge tree like a cab-type freezer. It was impossible to see what kind of bird it was.


    However, there was one thing. Most of the birds were night-blind. Only a few had night vision abilities, such as owls and night vultures. However, it could not be ruled out that other birds had night vision abilities after mutating. However, these were not considered by Yifan right now, regardless of what kind of bird he was.


    Yifan was calcting. The Phoenix-Defying Flower was surrounded by three Tier 4 mutated beasts. One was obviously a walking beast, one was a human, one was a flying bird, and there were more than a hundred Tier 3 mutated beasts.


    There were countless Tier 2 and Tier 1 mutated beasts, but for Yifan and Ji Ruoxue, Tier 2 and Tier 1 mutated beasts were no longer a threat to them. They just had to be careful of the four Tier 4 mutated beasts.


    Yi Fan was also stupefied. Where did so many mutated beastse from?


    Yifan hugged his head and pondered for a long time. Finally, he figured out the joints. City C was the capital city. It seemed that Yifan remembered arge ecological zoo. It was a great ce.


    Although Yi Fan hadn''t been there before, he had studied in C City for four years. He had heard of it. It was said that there were more than 800 kinds of wild animals, including walking animals, reptiles, and flying birds. Yi Fan estimated that it was very likely that these animals would sneak into the forest nearby after they mutated.


    Perhaps this part of them had entered the small hill where Yifan and the others were now. They were scattered on this short hill. They might go hunting during the day, but they would probably return to this forest at night. After all,pared to the environment in the city, they definitely liked the environment in the mountain more. In addition, the stray cats and dogs in the city, as well as the pet cats and dogs.


    This Phoenix Defying Immortal was a strange flower. The neon pir of light was mixed with pollen. And this pollen was fatal to any evolved or mutated creature. When it soared into the sky, it would emit a unique and strange odor.


    The fragrance of pollen emitted by the first neon was not too strong, and the fragrance of pollen contained in the second neon was much stronger than the first one, both in terms of quantity and quality. The sense of smell of walking beasts was extremely sensitive, so most of the beasts in the mountain range were probably present.


    And then there was this short mountain. Before the apocalypse, he was a mountain forest that military bases used to drill in. However, due to unknown reasons, dark energy poured into the earth, causing the heavens and earth to undergo tremendous changes, causing nts to grow wildly. Although the mountain was short, the vegetation was as lush as the primeval dense forest. No one had entered it since the apocalypse.


    Within a radius of less than a kilometer from the summit of this short mountain, countless pairs of eyes were staring at the small y bag. A strange flower that was flickering with neon light and scattering mist as if it was breathing.


    At this moment, the strange flower suddenly blossomed with a bright neon light. In an instant, it erupted with an iparably dazzling neon light. This light spread out in all directions, and the countless pairs of eyes hidden on the mountain peak immediately went blind for a short period of time.


    A momentter, the neon light disappeared. The air was filled with dense neon mist, and an extremely elegant fragrance floated out.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue immediately asked about the fragrance. They couldn''t help but be stunned, as if their entire bodies seemed to be much more excited, and they even had a feeling of wandering to the Immortal Realm, causing people to be intoxicated by it for a moment.


    Yi Fan whispered, "Hurry up and shut up. I wonder if this pollen is poisonous."


    A rain of neon-colored pollen began to rain down from the peak of the mountain. It was hard to imagine that this palm-sized flower would actually scatter and even burst out with rain-like pollen during its blooming. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would have been hard to believe.


    The nearby hidden beasts all stuck out their nostrils and sniffed deeply. Some of the mutated beasts even rxedpletely as if they were intoxicated.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue also recovered their sight. After the iparably brilliant neon sh, the nine lobster flowers hadpletely bloomed. First, they were no longer colorful neon, but each one emitted an extremely pure light of a single flower color.


    In shape, the flower''s g petals and wing petals were pulled open. The front part was folded like a phoenix head, and the lips werepletely opened like a pair of phoenix wings. The phoenix wings emitted some irregr multicolored multicolored light, and several ribbons of phoenix tails extended from the base of the flower.


    Like nine heaven-defying phoenixes of different colors, Yi Fan nced over. Three golden phoenixes, two fire phoenixes, one emerald green phoenix, one white phoenix, one ck phoenix, and one green phoenix. Seeing the colors of these nine strange phoenixes, Yi Fan felt a burst of disappointment.


    Ji Ruoxue, who was standing at the side, was also like a deted ball. She had a depressed expression on her face. Unfortunately, before they could express their displeasure, the pollen rain exploded and drifted like an extremely obvious signal, detonating the entire arena in an instant!


    "Ah  Roar  Hmph  Hmph  Hmph! The beasts were already hungry and thirsty. Now, their vision was clear, and they immediately rushed forward with their screams. For a time, hundreds of beasts were fighting. Countless mutated beasts rushed out from the bushes, bushes, and underground caves.


    ''"Coax... Coax... Oh... Oh... Oh, Peng... Peng... Peng!" A huge ck shadow let out a special roar as it rushed out with the thud of Peng Peng''s chest.


    Behind the ck shadow, there were also five simr creatures that were slightly smaller than it. Other than it being a Tier 4 mutant beast, the other five were all Tier 3 mutant beasts. They were actually a group of chimpanzees.


    The moment the chimpanzee group rushed out, the leading Tier 4 mutant chimpanzee was 5-6 meters tall. Its body was as sturdy as a mountain. It casually punched and kicked several Tier 2 mutant beasts to death, causing many other types of mutant beasts to bypass them before rushing forward.


    "Roar  Roar !" This roar was like the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger. As expected, it was the group of lions and tigers. The leader was actually a lion tiger. That''s right, it was a lion tiger with a lion''s mane on its head and ck tiger marks on its body. It was three meters tall. Its body was well-proportioned, and its figure was terrifying. Its sharp ws were like knives, and its fangs were dense.


    Behind him were a dozen tigers of all tiger breeds and a few African lions, who seemed to form a lion-tiger family.


    This Lion Tiger Beast is not a natural species. This is a synthetic species of humans. Damn it, even the Lion Tiger Beast has evolved into a mutated beast. This mutated beast is too ruffian.


    Yi Fan''s heart was filled with evil thoughts, but he didn''t have time to think anymore. He shouted, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, it''s time for us to go. However, this time, even I don''t have full confidence. Why don''t you retreat first?"


    Ji Ruoxue pursed her lips and said angrily, "Who do you think I am? Wave it and go? I want to go with you!" In his words, his tone was firm and his attitude resolute.


    "Hahaha! As expected of Junior Sister Ruoxue, good! Let''s go together!" Yifanughed heartily.


    "Gu Gu... Hua La La La!" The bird''s cry sounded like a eagle''s cry, followed by a gust of wind, and a huge ck shadow pounced on the nine strange phoenixes of different colors.


    Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue were also rushing through the beast herd. Both of them had their swords in their hands. Seeing the giant bird rushing towards them, Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue also took action to stop it. After all, the speed of the bird type was so fast that Yi Fan would feel heartache if he took it away.


    Yi Fan''s entire body shed with a blue saber light. A half-moon-shaped saber light shot into the sky. Ji Ruoxue also shook her hand and a sword qi of sapphire-blue coldness shot up.


    The giant bird shed its flexible wings past Yi Fan, and Ruo Xue''s saber light and sword qi continued to charge straight at the mutated flower-the Phoenix-Defying Flower.


    "Roar !" This sudden and short roar caused Yifan Ji Ruoxue and the other two to feel pain in their eardrums. They felt extremely ufortable. However, it was the lion tiger that suddenly roared. The flying bird that flew in the air was stunned and fell straight to the ground. Several giant Meng Jia Tigers quickly pounced towards thending point.


    This eagle-type bird was about to fall to the ground in the air, but at thest moment when it was about tond on the ground, the bird ws that it had put away quickly lowered, and it pped its wings on the ground and quickly flew up.


    The instant he flew up, a rock spike shot out from the spot where it had justnded. Unfortunately, the sculpture-type flying bird did notnd on the ground.


    "Gu Gu!!" The eagle-type bird seemed to be d and scared, but this did not stop him from continuing to fly towards the Phoenix-Defying Flower. It adjusted its flight posture almost instantly.


    His entire body seemed to erupt with red light, like a line of fire, as he swiftly swept towards the Phoenix-Defying Flower, and it was about to sweep across the entire Phoenix-Defying Flower.

 Chapter 105: Rock Heaven Sword-Slash

    Chapter 105: Rock Heaven Sword-sh


    "Boom... Oh!" The mutated Fourth Grade chimpanzee pressed its palms to the ground, and a yellow halo shed.


    "Hu !" The entire soil bag where the Phoenix-defying Immortal was was swiftly moved to the left. The eagle-like flying bird turned into a line of fire and streaked past. Although the Phoenix-defying Immortal was still alive, a fire phoenix was missing from the nt.


    "Oh... Oh... Pumbaa!"


    "Chi !" The chimpanzee leader angrily pounded his chest and stamped his feet. Suddenly, he flipped a huge earth ball from the ground with his bare hands. Like a small hill, he hurled it towards the eagle-type flying bird that had just shed past the Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    "Peng !" There was a loud explosion.


    A slightly awkward bird figure emerged from the edge of the pile. The Fire Phoenix Flower that was still in its mouth had disappeared. It had obviously been eaten by it. However, after eating this Fire Phoenix Flower, it urgently needed time to digest the surging but pure fire element dark energy in its body.


    "Gu Gu !" With a long cry, the Fourth Grade eagle soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the eyes of Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and the other beasts.


    The bird-type eagle-type mutated beast actually directly ate a Phoenix-Defying Immortal and immediately retreated. Originally, there were only two sides left of the three Fourth Grade mutated beasts. The intelligence of the Fourth Grade mutated beast was not just a matter of words. At this moment, the two sides began to friction because they were in the same position.


    "The lion roars and the tiger roars, oh... oh... oh!"


    Peng Peng Peng beat his chest and stomped his feet like a drum. The two sides quickly fought together. For a time, sand and rocks flew about, causing the arena to be even more chaotic.


    Yifan looked at the red dot that had disappeared into the distance, feeling extremely annoyed. He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, bastard, that''s mine!"


    "Ji Ruoxue! Release the cold mist and jump over!" He shouted.


    Before Yifan could finish his words, humans shot out. Regardless of whether they were surrounded by Third Grade mutated beasts, these Third Grade mutated beasts were mostly beasts, a small number of wolves, cheetahs, unconventional mutated beasts, and arge number of mutated cats and dogs. These were all carnivores, and there were very few herbivores. Only a wave of Third Grade rhinoceroses could be found.


    Apparently, these extremely docile beasts that had been tamed by the zoo had long since returned to nature. In almost a month, they hadpletely recovered their wild nature. After mutating, they became even more powerful and bloodthirsty.


    Of course, there weren''t many animals in the zoo, but the species were more ferocious. Some wild beasts that couldn''t normally appear in the wild must have escaped from the zoo.


    When Ji Ruoxue heard Yifan''s shout, she instantly reacted. As she pulled her left hand together, the thick fog burst out. In just a moment, the area around Ji Ruoxue, or even within 20 meters of her, was instantly blurry. The visibility would not exceed three meters. At this moment, the thick fog was still spreading.


    A thinyer of ice armor appeared on Ji Ruoxue''s entire body. More dense mist constantly surged out from the ice armor. Very quickly, the visibility within the 100-meter radius was only about three meters.


    The beasts behind her did not stop running wildly, because even if they did not have vision, they could still smell the Defying Phoenix Fairy and the smell of the remaining eight flowers. However, this matter was not within Ji Ruoxue''s consideration. She only needed to obey Yifan''s orders unconditionally in the battle.


    Yifan wasn''t in the fog either, because he had already soared into the air. Therge horizontal de in his hand shot out and turned into a streak of blue lightning. A cheetah that was close to the Phoenix-defying immortal nt was firmly tied to the ground. Therge horizontal de poured in from above his head and pierced out from under his jaw. The lower half of his face had already been pressed into the earth by the tremendous force of the de.


    Yifan''s entire body transformed into a sky-blue meteorite and fell towards the location of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal. A cold light shed in his eyes as he muttered in a low voice.


    "Rock Burst Thorn, Earthly Lotus Flower Sea!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sounds of rock spikes piercing through the ground rose and fell one after another, densely packed with the sounds of countless Second Grade and Third Grade mutated beasts being pierced through. Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!


    The entire scene was in a state of chaos. Ji Ruoxue, who was half a minute slower than Yi Fan, had barely shot out when she saw a huge group of rock thorns explode beneath her. It was like a lotus flower blooming in an instant.


    The group of rock spikes spread out at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, it was centered around Yi Fan, who was less than ten meters in front of the Phoenix Defying Immortal. Within a radius of one mile, there were densely packed rock spikes ranging from one to two meters long.


    The stone spikes were filled with all kinds of mutated beasts,rge and small. Most of them were First or Second Grade. Yifan was just about to take advantage of this opportunity to shoot a sh of blue light towards the Reverse Phoenix Fairy. Facing such a peerless flower, Yifan''s hands even began to tremble.


    Ji Ruoxuended beside Yifan. Her entire body was a huge source of mist. Countless dense white mist continuously emitted from her body. In a moment, Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and the Phoenix-Defying Immortal disappeared from the sight of all the beasts.


    The originally unbeatable Lion Tiger and Mutated Chimpanzee immediately retreated when they saw another creature approaching the food that emitted a strong aura. Moreover, Yifan''s Earthly Lotus Sea had also injured members of their tribe.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The little guy actually approached the delicious food and injured his own nsmen. The leading mutant chimpanzee said that it couldn''t bear it anymore. It didn''t even instinctively beat its chest and ran like an earthquake. Then, it quickly jumped up. Its fur seemed to have turned khaki yellow, and its arms were in front of Yifan Ji Ruoxue and the other two.


    He was over five meters tall, had a diamond-like body, and had a huge body weight, mixed with the tremendous kic energy of the charge. His entire body was projected like a rock.


    "Roar  Roar!" The roar of a giant lion came from afar, but the lion tiger had just been thrown hundreds of meters away by the mutated chimpanzee, and it was rushing over like the wind.


    Looking at the Phoenix-Defying Flower, Yifan''s eyes turned red with excitement. The two Fourth Grade mutated beasts behind him attacked with their hands at this moment. They could not retreat! But could he ignore it? Otherwise, he might be sted to pieces by a single blow. The opponent was a Fourth Grade cultivator!


    Yifan shouted, "Ji Ruoxue, I''ll leave the Lion Tiger to you. I''ll deal with the gori. You try to stop the Lion Tiger for a moment!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yi Fan''s entire body condensed a vast blue rock force that was like a crystal stone. With a fierce kick from his feet, a blue halo quickly spread throughout the entire Earthly Lotus Flower Sea.


    The Vajra-like mutated gori exploded from a distance of about 200 meters, giving Yifan some time to prepare.


    It was precisely this little preparation time that allowed Yi Fan not to be too passive...


    "Pa !" Yifan sped his palms together and exchanged blows. The sky-blue glow on his hands was iparably resplendent.


    "Ha!  Earth Lotus Flower Sea-Ning!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Countless Rock Thorns flew towards Yi Fan like swallows in the forest.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka! With a series of cracking sounds, countless stabs of rock gathered in a blue halo in front of Yifan until the chimpanzee was about to pounce in front of him.


    Yifan pressed down his right hand and muttered, "Heavenly Stone Sword-sh!"


    "Rumble !" Rumbling sounds rang out as a gigantic azure crystal sword flew out from the halo. Its edge was extremely sharp, and its momentum was like a mountain. With a loud rumbling sound, it shot straight towards the chimpanzee''s chest.


    "Roar !" A huge, hurried and ufortable lion roar rang out. Yifan''s throat sweetened, and he almost couldn''t control the Rock Heaven Sword that he was holding in his hands.


    ''"Chi chi!" After an ufortable roar, countless enormous wind des whistled over. It was actually the Fourth Grade Lion Tiger Beast, and it was actually a wind attribute mutated beast.


    Ji Ruoxue also desperately stabbed the broadsword into the ground. Two ribbons of sapphire-blue water appeared around her body. They began to swiftly spin around Ji Ruoxue, quickly forming a rapidly spinning vortex.


    In an instant, the vortex was like a bottomless pit that produced a waterfall of sapphire blue water. In an instant, Ji Ruoxue, including Yifan, rolled up a huge sapphire blue wave beneath her feet, and it had already reached her knees.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Countless sapphire blue water swords shot out like flying fish...


    "Peng... Puchi... Rumble!!" Large amounts of smoke and dust rose up from all directions, adding to the dense fog. The entire arena was inplete chaos. The Rock Heavenly Sword and the Fourth Grade mutated chimpanzee finally collided.


    "Push... Push... Push!" Yifan, who was holding the Rock Heavenly Sword, knelt on one knee and controlled the Rock Heavenly Sword to attack the Tier 4 mutated chimpanzee head-on. This consumed too much energy.


    "Peng  Peng  Peng  Peng!" Ji Ruoxue''s sapphire blue water sword collided with the giant wind de of the mutated lion tiger beast. A dull Peng Peng sound was heard, and the lion tiger sprinted over to attack in a hurry. Ji Ruoxue was storing her strength to face it.


    In terms of Ji Ruoxue''s current strength, she was not a match for the Fourth Grade Mutated Lion Tiger Beast. However, being able to help Yifan was already quite good. At this time, Yifan missed Fei Na very much.


    However, there was no need to think about it. The situation was in chaos. The Rock Heaven Sword that Yifan had used all his strength to attack earlier should have injured the mutated Fourth Grade chimpanzee. However, he had consumed too much energy first, so he could only prepare to retreat.


    In this chaotic scene, Yifan finally arrived in front of the Wonderful Flower-Phoenix Defying Immortal. A blue light shed beneath his feet. Within a 3-meter radius of the Phoenix Defying Immortal nt, the soil and the Phoenix Defying Immortal nt directly left the ground. Yifan stroked it with his left hand and the entire Phoenix Defying Immortal nt disappeared without a trace.


    This thing was finally in his possession!


    "Whoosh !" A loud wind rang out. A huge gust of wind blew towards him. The thick fog and dust were blown away. Just now, the source of the delicious food that caused the beasts to be extremely hungry disappeared. This made the Fourth Grade Lion Tiger Beast panic. It could feel that it had lost something, so it immediately activated the wind to sweep away the thick fog and dust on the field.


    After the howling of the wind, the field of vision finally recovered. In the eyes of the mutated Lion Tiger Beast, the two humans were standing on the small y bag. This was not the main point. The main point was that arge piece of soil was missing from the y bag beneath their feet, and they had also disappeared with the iparably delicious food.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue both looked at each other with flushed faces. Less than a hundred meters away from them, a mutated Fourth Grade chimpanzee sat on the ground. A huge rock sword pierced through its chest and nailed it to the ground.


    A gigantic sword pierced through his chest. The Fourth Grade mutant chimpanzee was seriously injured and did not even let out a groan. It was obvious that it would notst long. It was in a state of severe injury and was on the verge of death.


    His chest revealed a coarse and huge hilt. At this moment, the giant sword had lost Yifan''s energy, revealing an amber orange color. Three chimpanzees, slightly smaller than it, surrounded it in the middle, wailing in sorrow.


    There were only five Third Grade, three tigers, and two lions left on the side of the Lion-Tiger Beast group. They were both injured. It was clear that they had been attacked fiercely during their charge. They were all gathered together to stand beside the leader.


    Yifan suddenly realized that the eyes of the mutated beasts on the other side seemed to be somewhat red, and the situation seemed to be a little strange...

 Chapter 106: Melee Lion Tiger

    Chapter 106: Melee Lion Tiger


    Even Yifan himself felt that his body was getting somewhat hot and dry. This didn''t seem to be a good sign. Inadvertently, Yifan saw Ji Ruoxue''s face flushed red, and her eyes had a spring color that she had never seen before. This was great.


    Yifan hurriedly asked, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, what do you think?"


    Ji Ruoxue blushed and said, "No, it''s fine. It''s just that it''s a little hot all of a sudden. It''s probably just consumed too much energy!"


    Hearing this answer, Yifan did not feel at all relieved. Instead, he became even more uneasy because he did not feel hot anymore. It was so hot that he felt as if he was about to explode. However, the herd of beasts on the other side suddenly started to riot.


    "Ah  Roar  Hmph  Hiss !" All of a sudden, the cries of the beasts rose and fell. These mutated beasts went crazy in an instant. They began to fight abruptly. They fought with one another and with other races. It was as if they wanted to kill all creatures except themselves.


    Yifan''s mental world was also surging with waves. What he didn''t know was that the silver runes in his mind were spinning wildly, and waves of neon mist appeared in Yifan''s mental world.


    Suddenly, Ji Ruoxue''s body softened and she was about to copse. Yifan hurriedly supported her. The two of them felt as if their skin had been electrocuted. With a shiver, Ji Ruoxue leaned against Yifan''s chest and hugged Yifan''s waist with one hand.


    Yifan felt that something was wrong. He took a few more deep breaths. After the extremely short but intense battle just now and the dissipation of the wind from the mutated Lion Tiger Beast, the fragrance in the air was almost impossible to smell.


    Thinking about it, if he wasn''t wrong, Ji Ruoxue must have been poisoned by the Anti-Fairy Flower Pollen. If she was poisoned, then she must have been poisoned as well. It was just that she seemed to have a higher body mechanism than her. In addition, the mysterious runes in her body might have yed a role once again.


    The beasts on the field must have been poisoned as well. They were even more unbearable. In the night, Yifan could vaguely see countless mutated beasts fighting crazily. Without any ethnic boundaries, the other creatures in front of him were enemies of life and death. It was as if they had suddenly entered a death battle mode.


    Yifan was secretly annoyed. It seemed that he was still a bit reckless. However, no one knew that the effects of this thing would definitely be fought for at all costs. In his previous life, he had only heard of this miraculous mutated flower. It was limited to the "Five-glow Blue Lobster Painting, Three-flickering Neon Phoenix Fairy". However, he had never heard that the pollen when it bloomed was poisonous.


    Apparently, the person who spread the news in his previous life had also left behind a message...


    In his previous life, he didn''t have such good luck and strength to participate in thepetition for such a heaven and earth treasure. Even if he discovered such a thing, it wouldn''t be his turn. After all, in this current situation, three Tier 4 and hundreds of Tier 3 Sister 2 mutated beasts, most people would only turn into the feces of mutated beasts.


    At this moment, Yi Fan didn''t need to think too much, because the Fourth Grade Mutated Lion Tiger Beast seemed to have recognized Yi Fan.


    Four ws churned, They rushed over in a violent manner. Their speed was extremely fast, even faster than Yifan''s. If it wasn''t for the fact that this Lion Tiger Beast had just fought against the Fourth Grade chimpanzees, there were so many Third Grade chimpanzees here. Both Fourth Grade chimpanzees treated each other''s group as their greatest opponents. The other beasts were nothing to them, but they didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Yifan, a Third Grade puny.


    The mutated Lion Tiger Beast furiously jumped up, its body transforming into a bluish afterimage that pounced over. Before the beast arrived, a sharp and fierce wind had already whistled towards it.


    Yifan shouted, "Junior Sister Ruoxue, hold on!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yi Fan kicked the ground. Therge horizontal saber that Yi Fan had nailed to the ground soared into the sky. Yi Fan rushed up and took therge horizontal saber that soared into the sky. He held it in both hands and shed down at the mutated Lion Tiger Beast that was pouncing towards him like a gale.


    A ck light and a wind-green beast figure shed through the air.


    ''Ding !'' The sound of metal striking surged!


    "Dong  Dong !" The battle between the two ended in a draw. One man and one beast fell to the ground like two giant rocks.


    Although the Lion Tiger Beast was already in a berserk state, it did not abandon its fighting instinct. This pounce was something that it was determined to obtain. However, Yifan had a sharp weapon in his hand, and he simrly rushed up. He used a simple force to sh at Mount Hua. The two of them fought evenly.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding!''


    "Puchi  Ding  Puchi!" The two figures were entangled. The lion and tiger roared. Yi Fan shouted. The saber ws intersected, and sparks flew everywhere. The saber ws flew into the air, causing Ji Ruoxue, who was standing behind Yi Fan, to be infatuated with the sight. Her eyes began to blur.


    Yifan knew that after using the Rock Heavenly Sword, Yifan had consumed a lot of rock energy. For the sake of his future ns, Yifan no longer used any rock energy-driven moves. However, his skin seemed to have a faint glittering white luster. He actually used his physical strength and exquisite saber techniques to fight against the lion and tiger.


    One had to know that this was already enough to shock the world, This Yi Fan was only a Third Grade evolver, and the other was a Fourth Grade mutated beast. Although Yi Fan knew that they had just advanced to the Fourth Grade in terms of energy usage and body power usage, they definitely hadn''t exceeded three days. Otherwise, Yi Fan wouldn''t have been so rxed. Fourth Grade could be considered an Intermediate Evolution among humans.


    However, fighting a Tier 4 Lion and Tiger was obviously not that easy. One man and one beast flew back and separated. w marks appeared on Yi Fan''s body and even his face. His face was slightly better, but a few small cuts were made by the w wind.


    There were a few scratches on his arm and back that were limited in severity. Bones could be seen deep in the wound, and pools of fresh blood could be seen. Of course, the mutated Lion Tiger Beast would not be unscathed. After all, this Yifan was not someone who ate dry food.


    The left eye of the mutated Lion Tiger Beast was already a bloody hole. There were a few bloody holes in its chest, and its right front w was bloody and fleshy. There were also several deep saber marks on the tiger''s back.


    Apparently, the fight was half-over-half. However, Ji Ruoxue behind Yifan was about to lose herposure. She could not even maintain the two ribbons of water around her and copsed into two streams of water.


    Yifan''s goal for this trip had already been achieved. The Lion Tiger Beast''s right w was injured, but it was unable to catch up to them. There seemed to be several dots of light appearing in the distance. It seemed that the evolvers of the military base, and even his subordinates, had arrived.


    However, at this moment, he and Ji Ruoxue were not suitable for explosive leakage here.


    Ji Ruoxue couldn''t hold on any longer and said softly, "Senior Yifan, quickly take me away. I... I... it''s so hot!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately reacted by kicking her back. He flew backwards. He was less than three meters away from Ji Ruoxue before turning around. Sky blue rock energy quickly spread out from his body. He hugged Ji Ruoxue and the rock energy also wrapped around her. He fell head-on onto the small y bag.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Roar !" The Lion Tiger Beast''s unwilling roar caused it to disappearpletely. This made the Fourth Grade Lion Tiger Beast extremely angry and angry. It ignored the injuries on its legs and rushed into the dirt bag. It dug up the dirt with all its might, trying to dig out Yifan and the other two.


    However, this was clearly in vain. Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were already ten meters deep underground, and they were still moving at high speed...


    About five minutes after Yifan left, Zhou Xin and Wang Yang arrived. They looked at each other and saw that the mutated beasts were fighting each other. Both of them were monks. They had never seen so many mutated beasts fighting each other. They were all crazy?


    Zhou Xin''s eyesight still yed a role. After observing for a while, he said, "Wang Yang, boss must have been here."


    Wang Yang said, "What do you mean? Did you find anything?"


    Zhou Xin said, "Well, there are scattered rock spikes standing on the ground far away. There is a huge rock b inserted into the ground, and there is also a heavily injured Fourth Grade mutant beast."


    A thoughtful expression shed across Wang Yang''s eyes as he said, "So, Boss has indeed been here before. He hasn''t seen anyone yet. He''s either injured, unable to hide, or has already retreated. Try shooting an arrow. If Boss is here, he will definitely know that we are here. After all, your arrows are extremely familiar to him."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pfft!" A Third Grade mutant chimpanzee had its head pierced by a rock arrow!


    "Pfft!" With a gunshot, a Third Grade lion exploded.


    If Yi Fan was still here, he would definitely be able to tell at a nce that it was a self-made arrow, and he would definitely be able to recognize that the gunshot was the sound of a lightning-resistant sniper rifle. However, Yi Fan could no longer see it, because he was no longer here at this moment.


    "Pfft  Pfft  Pfft  Pfft  Pfft  Rumble!" The rock arrow was like a signal. Countless assault rifles, sniper rifles, and even hand thunder rang out.


    Zhou Xin''s probing arrow was originally meant to see if Yi Fan was nearby, but who knew that this arrow would directly lure out a squad that the military had just arrived at?


    After a series of gunshots and grenades, the beasts were still fighting. They weren''t frightened away by the sudden change. If it was just one or two, then it would be fine. However, all the mutated beasts seemed to have fallen into a deathmatch mode. None of them escaped.


    It was really strange. They were still fighting each other. After the gunshot rang out, they were preparing to retreat and move back. However, they discovered that the beasts did not react. It was as if they were stunned for a moment. Zhou Xin and Wang Yang were also stunned. Their first reaction was that they did not react? Huh? Chance?


    In the end, there was only one thought in his mind;


    "Motherf*cker! Rob the monster!!" The two of them rushed out as if their butts were on fire.


    Wang Yang shot towards the beasts like a streak of light. Zhou Xin''s bow was in his hand, and the arrow shot out like a kaleidoscope. The military side was still stunned. They could only hear the whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

 Chapter 107: Push! Or Not?

    Chapter 107: Push! Or Not?


    ''"Pfft... Pfft... Pfft... Pfft!" At least ten Second to Third Grade mutated beasts fell to the ground. Zhou Xin''s firepower was fully activated, and countless ck lights shot out from his hands, turning into sharp arrows that shot straight at the beast herd.


    Wang Yang had also arrived at the battlefield. The army''s evolver squad only saw a streak of light sh past. A dozen Tier 2 mutated beast heads mixed with Tier 3 mutated beast heads flew up. At this time, one of the people in the army squad shouted, "It''s Vice Captain Wang. Wow, he''s so strong! He can charge into the beast pack alone and move around freely!"


    The captain of the military team also reacted, "Oh f*ck! Kill the monster for me!"


    "Chance! Charge! Shoot at close range!" The captain seemed to be a smart person, so he didn''t rush to wait for any longer.


    However, they had only just begun to charge when gunshots rang out from the opposite side. Next, four fully armed teams of Evolution Cultivators appeared near the peak of the small mountain. Each team consisted of about 10 to 15 people.


    "Roar !" The Fourth Grade Mutated Lion Tiger Beast roared. Even though one leg was injured and one eye was blind, as a Fourth Grade Mutated Lion Tiger Beast, it was still an invincible existence amongst the Third Grade Beast herd.


    However, its fate wasn''t that good. Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and more than 50 warriors with high-grade ordnance had also arrived, causing it to lose the chance to live. If its legs weren''t injured and it wasn''t poisoned by the pollen, it shouldn''t be a problem if it wanted to leave.


    At this moment, it was roaring furiously as it activated the huge wind de. Zhou Xin and Wang Yang were fine, but some of the soldiers who rushed over to shoot were injured and even lost their lives!


    The Lion Tiger Beast''s leg was injured, and it was poisoned with pollen. Its consciousness was already in a state of frenzy. In addition, there were countless wounds all over its body. After a long battle, it was already at the end of its rope. In the end, it was blinded by the military and died at the hands of Wang Yang.


    However, it was still better than a chimpanzee. At least, it had died at the hands of its opponent.


    The Fourth Grade mutated chimpanzee was truly a tragedy. After being seriously injured, the pollen poison erupted. The three fellows that were supposed to protect him instantly tore it into pieces.


    Soon, the Armed Evolution squad of over 50 people cleaned up the scene. This was mainly due to the weapons in their hands. Unfortunately, they weren''t the biggest winners in this harvest, because there were two experts who had awakened from their wits earlier, namely, Zhou Xin and Wang Yang.


    The two of them were the big winners of this harvest. However, Zhou Xin and Wang Yang knew very well that when they saw the herd of beasts, they had obviously been baptized by Yifan and Ji Ruoxue. Otherwise, it would be their turn to detect the leaks.


    The wet ground, the rock thorns on the ground, and the wet grass proved that Yifan and Ji Ruoxue had definitely been here before. Either they had escaped with injuries, or there was really a remnant here. They had already found the entrance and went in.


    Zhou Xin and Wang Yang searched as they walked to see if there was anything strange. The other military evolvers quickly began to search for it. Everyone knew that the entrance to the ruins was irregr, as the radio had said.


    As Zhou Xin walked, he arrived in front of the huge stone b. When he approached, he discovered that this was not a stone b. This was a huge stone sword made of champagne.


    This kind of rock might be a little surprising to others, but to Zhou Xin and Wang Yang, who had fought side by side with Yifan countless times, they were extremely familiar.


    However, this was also the first time they had seen such a huge rock sword. The tip of the sword was only about one meter wide. This f*cking sword was at least ten meters long, wasn''t it?


    Oh fuck...! Who could catch this sword strike?


    This bastard''s boss, should he be so abnormal? Zhou Xin''s heart slightly copsed. Soon, the small area on the top of the mountain had been turned over, and there were no other discoveries apart from the ground full of beast corpses.


    The so-called ruins didn''t even have a shadow, but the military''s several evolver captains seemed to have started discussing.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa!" Very quickly, everyone gathered together. Three of the captains took out their signal guns and fired their signal res. Three of the signal res flew into the air and exploded in the air. Three rainbow lights were red, white, and white.


    Military Survivor Base, City C.


    Wang Zhiyuan, Zhou Weiguo, Huang Haibin, and the others waited anxiously in their respective offices. asionally, they would stand up and look outside the window. asionally, they would look at the watch in their hands. asionally, they would get up and paced back and forth. The three of them seemed to be waiting for something!


    In Wang Zhiyuan''s office.


    Wang Zhiyuan paced back and forth anxiously and asked, "Li''er, you said that they have been gone for almost an hour. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"


    Li Li said calmly, "Uncle Wang, stop pacing back and forth. They should be in a special situation. Maybe they can find the ruins and enter."


    Wang Zhiyuan said confidently, "No, I told my team to fire a red re if they found the ruins, or a white re if they didn''t find the ruins, but there were other major incidents."


    "Ai  Li''er! Do you think we''ll be ahead of that kid called Zhu Yifan?"


    Li Li said calmly, "That''s for sure. Even if we get the news at the same time, I estimate that the first to arrive there will be his people or himself. As of now, the evolvers under Uncle Wang are basically iparable to the ones in his hands."


    Before Li Li could say anything, three rainbow lights suddenly appeared under the night sky outside the window. Red, white, white, and Wang Zhiyuan obviously waited for this moment. He shouted loudly, "Guard, inform the three squadron leaders that they are ready to go up the mountain " After saying that, they quickly walked out of the room with Li Li.


    Zhou Weiguo and Huang Haibin had already mobilized their manpower to wait for the signal re. Now that the signal re was fired, the three of them immediately set off towards the signal re location.


    A dozen or so all-terrain military four-wheeled motorcycles opened the road, followed by dozens of personnel carriers, transport vehicles, vanguard off-road vehicles, fierce tiger chariots, and so on.


    Wang Zhiyuan, Li Li, and the other two generals crossed the country together. Huang Haibin brought his lieutenant general and Zhou Weiguo brought their own staff. The three of them didn''t even have time to greet each other before getting into the car and whistling in the direction of the signal re.


    If Yifan wanted to see the military''s reaction now, he would probablyugh at them for listening to the wind and rain. However, even if he saw the military''s reaction now, he probably didn''t have much mood to tease them.


    Because there was a hot potato in his hand, making him prick his ears and scratch his cheeks. He didn''t know what to do. That''s right, this hot potato was Ji Ruoxue.


    Yifan hugged Ji Ruoxue and used the remaining rock power to escape three to four kilometers away before stopping at a cliff wall and opening a cave.


    The cave was extremely secret, leaving only a few fist-sized breathing holes. After that, Yifan searched through the spatial ring for a while before finally finding a candle.


    "Pa!" Yifan lit the candle with his lighter. Under the faint candlelight, Ji Ruoxue hugged Yifan tightly. The distance between the two of them had never been so close. Of course, it was this kind of proximity that made Yifan somewhat confused.


    Ji Ruoxue, she was poisoned. In fact, Yifan was also poisoned. However, apart from feeling a little hot and Little Yifan was a little restless, he didn''t feel any other difort.


    Other than the mysterious rune in his body, Yi Fan couldn''t find any other reason, but Ji Ruoxue wasn''t as rxed as him.


    Ji Ruoxue''s entire body was flushed red, looking extremely strange. She was hanging on Yifan''s body like a wombat, her legs tightly wrapped around Yifan''s waist. Although her consciousness was still there, this was already the result of trying her best to control it.


    This made Yi Fan really not know what to do. Still, he didn''t push it. Fina was already here, so he would definitely find Xing Jie in the future. However, there seemed to be no other way to cure the poison now, so he could only let herpletely release it.


    At this moment, Yifan was also puzzled as to why those mutated beasts would go berserk after inhaling the pollen. If it was humans, it would be a violent aphrodisiac. Ji Ruoxue had already hugged Yifan tightly several times, and the effects of the medicine were not as strong as usual.


    Because of this, Yifan guessed that it was impossible for him to have something inmon with Ji Ruoxue just because of the human body. What else did he have inmon with Ji Ruoxue, a Third Grade Evolution, an Elemental Evolution? Right! It must be the Spirit Evolution Realm. Both Ji Ruoxue and I are Spirit Evolution Realm cultivators, so we should be exempt from some poison.


    Otherwise, if it was an ordinary evolver, they would probably start fighting with each other like those mutated beasts. However, it was also a problem now. What should he do? If she didn''t release it now, her life might be in danger, or she might go crazy.


    Just as Yi Fan was thinking nonsense, Ji Ruoxue trembled and said, "Senior Yi Fan, do you like Xue''er?"


    Yifan sighed and said calmly, "I don''t know, maybe I don''t like it yet. After all, in my dreams, you were once so unattainable."


    Ji Ruoxue was already at the end of her rope. Her face was flushed red and she hugged Yi Fan tightly. Her left face was almost on Yi Fan''s face. The greatness in front of her chest was even greater, and it pressed down on Yi Fan''s chest without a trace.


    Yifan hugged her tightly and asked, "What about you?"


    After Ji Ruoxue was hugged tightly by Yifan, the poison in her body seemed to be slightly suppressed by her. She forcefully insisted, "I... I... I''m very strong, but in front of you, I always make a fool of myself. In front of you, I feel like I''ve be very stupid."


    At this point, Ji Ruoxue raised her head from Yifan''s neck and stared fixedly at Yifan. She said seriously, "I wanted to leave you, I wanted to be Ji Ruoxue from before, but I found that I couldn''t do without you."


    "I want to see you every day, even if we only talk about one thing a day, even if that sentence is still work, even if you tease me."


    "So, I think I like you, right? Senior Yi Fan...!"

 Chapter 108: Spiritual Harmony

    Chapter 108: Spiritual Harmony


    Yifan looked at the blushing face in front of him and said, "Sister Ruoxue, I... Uh..."


    "Uh  wu !" Ji Ruoxue could not help but face the person she liked at such a close distance. In addition to the poison in her body, her petal-like lips blocked Yifan''s lips.


    An ice-cold tongue slid into Yi Fan''s mouth. Yi Fan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately began to suck.


    Ji Ruoxue was originally affectionate towards Yifan, but she was also poisoned by the tyrannical aphrodisiac. At this moment, she felt as if her soul had been sucked away. Then, she clumsily and positively responded to Yifan.


    This kiss also triggered the earth fire. The pollen poison suppressed by the mysterious symbols in Yi Fan''s body also began to explode. This time, it was incredible. Although Yi Fan had tried his best to control his movements, he had inadvertently torn open Ji Ruoxue''s clothes under the tyrannical spring poison.


    Ji Ruoxue had already lost her body''s autonomy and waspletely dominated by her instinctive desires. She wasn''t surprised or shy at all, instead, she started to tear Yifan''s clothes even more crazily.


    As a Third Grade Evolutionary, although she was a girl, her strength was definitely formidable. At the very least, she could tear off her clothes with her bare hands. It shouldn''t be too simple. Yi Fan''s entire body felt a chill before he could even react.


    Emotions. He was the one who was stripped naked first. How could that be? In a split second, Yifan instantly removed the remaining pendants on Ji Ruoxue''s body. There was only a snow-white piece of extremely beautiful art left in front of him.


    Ji Ruoxue had beautiful facial features, her skin was as fair as jade, her waist was grasped, and her figure was perfect. She had a unique Chinese ssical beauty, but Yifan had no way of turning back.


    "I... It was you who attacked first, then I won''t be polite!" Yifan couldn''t help but start attacking.


    Yifan waspletely moved. Ji Ruoxue had already boiled over, and the auras of the two of them became anxious.


    Yi Fan only felt a fragrance in his nose. His other hand had already used the Dragon w Hand, which was the ultimate martial art in Jianghu. He urately held Ji Ruoxue''s full chest. In his subconscious, he had long longed for this moment toe. At this moment, there was nothing that could stop a pair of emotionally moved men and women from continuing to develop.


    Inside the cave, spring was high and the zing hot mes burned brightly. However, at this moment, the zing mes came from the yu mes between men and women.


    The two of them snorted at the same time, perfectly merging together.


    "In the cave, Ji Ruoxue''s blurry shouts and cries of rm rang out very quickly. For a time, the cave was filled with spring scenery. The spring breeze had already passed the Jade Gate Pass. (Please fill in 5000 words by yourself here)


    After an unknown amount of time, the two of them were still fighting to the death. However, even though Ji Ruoxue''s face was still flushed red, the expression in her eyes had returned to normal.


    However, just as Yi Fan''s entire body trembled and Ji Ruoxue twitched like an electric shock at thest moment of his spirit and flesh.


    The two of them had actually strangely merged together. Both of them were Spirit Evolution cultivators. Now, Spirit and even the Spirit World had strangely merged together. At this moment, the two of them had once again lost themselves in the pleasure of this fusion.


    After a while, their souls finally returned to their original positions. This was why they discovered that they were actually able tomunicate with each other. In other words, the two of them were actually able tomunicate with each other consciously.


    What are you thinking? The moment you think about it, the other party knows that this kind ofmunication method is extremely miraculous. Both of them are stunned for a moment.


    Ji Ruoxue suddenly realized, "Senior... What''s going on?"


    Yifan replied silently, "I don''t know either!"


    Just as the two of them were curious about this iparably miraculous way ofmunicating, their mental worlds suddenly surged. Several rays of neon light appeared in their mental worlds. Their influx caused Yifan and Ji Ruoxue''s mental worlds to tremble, and they were even in danger of copsing...


    These rays of light seemed to be familiar. They were like rays of light like pink mist. Yifan was stunned. Pollen, this was the pollen of the reverse immortal. F*ck, it actually still existed? This poison was hard to cure?


    Just as Yifan was suffering from the iparably difficult pollen poison, the mysterious spherical rune in the center of Yifan''s spiritual world began to spin, forming a huge suction force. The neon light was quickly sucked into it like a rainbow.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual energy merged. Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual energy also contained the neon-colored light formed from the poison of the pollen. Simrly, it was sucked in by the mysterious runes in Yi Fan''s spiritual energy.


    In a short moment, Ji Ruoxue''s mental energy was almost depleted. She could barely maintain this state of mental energy fusion. However, the loss of arge amount of mental energy made her extremely tired and almost faint. Fortunately, there was no longer that kind of neon light in her mental world, so there was no danger of her mental world copsing.


    But Yifan was much more bitter than her. Such a huge amount of spiritual energy was poured into Yifan''s brain. Yifan felt as if his head was going to explode. His face instantly turned red and he was sweating profusely!


    Ji Ruoxue immediately felt Yi Fan''s pain under the blending of her soul. She hugged Yi Fan tightly in anxiety and tears flowed out of her eyes. She was afraid. She was afraid of losing Yi Fan. He had already be her man and she was also an evolver of her spiritual energy. She knew how dangerous this was. She could not imagine what would happen if she lost him.


    However, it was Yifan who taught her how to use her spiritual energy. Now, even Yifan was helpless. How could she know what to do? At this moment, she had no other choice but to hug Yifan tightly, kiss his cheek and lips, and encourage him to persevere...


    Fortunately, just as Yi Fan was about to lose his patience and roll his eyes to the point where only the white of his eyes remained, the mysterious rune finally appeared again. Yi Fan''s pressure gradually subsided, but he felt a little tired mentally.


    Very quickly, in Yifan''s spiritual world, the rune ball began to spin crazily once again. The rune ball began to emit an iparablyrge amount of spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy of Yifan and Ji Ruoxue was quickly filled up. In fact, their spiritual energy had increased by more than 30%, and their spiritual world was evenrger, like a vast ocean.


    However, what happened next made even Yi Fan feel that it was unbelievable, even unbelievable.


    Just now, in Yifan''s spiritual world, after the spiritual energy feedback waspleted, the rune ball emitted two rays of neon light that were prated by silver light. One of them sunk into Yifan''s spiritual energy, while the other sunk into Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual world through the fusion of spiritual energy.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue only felt a burst of boiling heat between their eyebrows. Then, Yifan discovered that he had learned Ji Ruoxue''s innate skill of spiritual energy-Spirit Charm as if he had seen a ghost.


    However, his Spirit Charm was a weakened version that could only be used on a single person. It was not like Ji Ruoxue. No matter how many people looked into Ji Ruoxue''s eyes, received her body movements, or received verbal cues, they could achieve a charming effect, simr to a feeling of forced hypnosis.


    Of course, the reason why Ji Ruoxue had such a ghostly expression was because she had inexplicably learned Yifan''s innate skill, the ability called Soul Contract.


    However, the innate skill she obtained from Yifan was also a weakened version. Her soul contract could only contract one creature. The other conditions of this contract were the same as Yifan''s, except that her contract ability would only have one creature for the rest of her life.


    In other words, her ability would no longer grow. She could only have one contract creature forever. Unless the previous contract creature died, or the contestant automatically abandoned the contract, she could contract another creature.


    Just as Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were in deep thought, the space between their eyebrows became hotter and hotter. Yifan and Ji Ruoxue couldn''t help but cover the space between their eyebrows with their hands.


    Ji Ruoxue even covered her hand with a cold aura. However, it was useless. It was still hot. Furthermore, she felt as if something had emerged from between her eyebrows. After a while, she slowly dissipated.


    After his eyebrows stopped burning, Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue seemed to have an invisible spiritual connection between them. Yi Fan could easily sense Ji Ruoxue, and so could Ji Ruoxue. Furthermore, Yi Fan was able to connect Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual world with extreme ease.


    Ji Ruoxue was stunned, "Senior Yifan, what''s going on?"


    Yifan replied, "I don''t know, but it''s not a bad thing. It''s like we can connect at any time. This psychic ability is really amazing!"


    Ji Ruoxue seemed to be getting used to this kind of mentalmunication. She said, "I wonder how far this distance can be?"


    Yifan thought for a moment and said, "Well, it''s very likely that''s what our spiritual perception covers."


    The two of them reached out to touch the skin between their eyebrows and found that there was nothing unusual. Ji Ruoxue worriedly condensed an ice mirror. The two of them finally saw the change in the position between their eyebrows in the mirror.


    Sure enough, there was something else. In the mirror, there was a silver rune between Yifan''s eyebrows. This rune was both familiar and unfamiliar to Yifan. It was the rune ball that Yifan had printed on Yifan''s chest after his rebirth. Now, this rune also existed in the mental world in his mind.


    He hadn''t expected that there would be such a rune between his eyebrows, but the rune between his eyebrows didn''t look like a tattoo on his chest or a sphere in his mind.


    This rune appeared between his eyebrows in the shape of a long strip. It was like a mysterious character. It did not look ugly at all, but it allowed Yifan to recognize it at a nce. This was the rune on his chest and in his brain. It had only changed its shape a little.


    On Ji Ruoxue''s side, it was clear at a nce that there was also a rune between her eyebrows. This rune was like a drop of water in form and character, extremely vivid.


    The two of them were stunned, but they were somewhat confused. What happened that night was too amazing. However, the two of them didn''t have the mood to study this rune right now.

 Chapter 109: Tension

    Chapter 109: Tension


    After Yun Shouyu rested, the two of them maintained their final passionate posture. Although their bodies were covered in sweat, and they had gone through the fusion of spiritual energy, mutated symbols, shared spiritual energy innate skills, and a series of other things, the two of them were still in the closest contact state. It seemed that neither of them wanted to separate.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue were lying sideways on a simple stone bed made of Yi Fan''s rock power. The stone bed was extremely t, and there was a new mattress on it. This mattress was collected at LY County Hospital.


    Before the two of them left the base, they were only in a slightly ambiguous state. But now, they werepletely together under a strange encounter and a strange poison. It could be said that the world was unpredictable, but it could be considered that they were blessed.


    Ji Ruoxue hugged her lover. Hearing his powerful heartbeat, her heart was extremely calm. She said tenderly, "Senior Yifan, I''m so tired. Can I sleep for a while?"


    Yi Fan gently supported the smoothness of her back and whispered, "Sleep. Everything has me !"


    After a while, Ji Ruoxue fell asleep. She was too tired. This night, she first fought against two Tier 4 mutated beasts. During this time, she had to be careful of the sneak attacks of other Tier 3 and Tier 2 mutated beasts. Adding on the strange poison in her body, she also suffered some injuries that weren''t light or severe. Her physical strength and energy were extremely exhausted.


    Next, after the two escaped, the strange poison in their bodies exploded. They had fun with Yifan for several hours and climbed to the peak several times. During that time, they almost fainted. In the end, they were sucked dry by the mysterious runes in Yifan''s body. At that time, their minds almost copsed and turned into fools.


    Fortunately, even if the mysterious runes in Yifan''s body were fed back, not only did their spiritual power increase by around 60%, but their innate skills were even shared.


    Even though they were all weakened versions, their innate skills were SS-ss. Even if they were weakened versions, they could be considered as A-ss or even S-ss innate skills.


    Yi Fan gently withdrew from her body and gently hugged her. He was also very tired, but he couldn''t sleep. Because this was the wild, he needed to protect her. At least one person should stay awake.


    Although he couldn''t fall asleeppletely, Yifan still closed his eyes. He was resting with his eyes closed. This state could be considered a half-resting state, and he didn''t really fall asleep. If there was any wind or grass around him, he would wake up in an instant.


    Compared to Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue''s side was quiet, while Zhou Xin and Wang Yang''s side were extremely lively, and they had once fallen into tension.


    The ce where the Phoenix-Defying Immortal blossomed was extremely lively. The three giants of the military had gathered together, and the four teams of evolvers were eyeing each other covetously. Zhou Xin and Wang Yang, on the other hand, seemed a little weak.


    However, the two of them didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, because they knew very well that what happened here definitely had something to do with the boss. Besides, the military had searched for a long time without finding anything. Perhaps this soup had already been taken by Yi Fan and the others, and all that was left was some scraps of food.


    However, there were a lot of mutated beast corpses that could be taken back. These were meat. The three forces in the military base in C City seemed to be friendly on the surface and shared everything. In fact, the three parties had their own ambitions and schemes.


    No, the big shots of the three sides were gathered together at this moment. Each of them was apanied by their own team of Evolutionaries. There were still three or five squadrons cleaning up the scene.


    At this moment, they seemed to have started to argue over the distribution of spoils of war.


    "Huang Haibin, Zhou Weiguo, when did you two be existences wearing the same pair of trousers?" Wang Zhiyuan said angrily.


    Huang Haibin smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, Team Wang is joking. Team Zhou and I just want to take our share. Is there a problem?"


    Zhou Weiguoughed and said, "Yeah, we''re just thinking about what we deserve. Isn''t that too much?"


    Huang Zhiyuan said helplessly, "Alright, let''s split it evenly in three!"


    Looking at this situation, it seemed that Huang Haibin had joined forces with Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan to fight each other. In order to obtain more benefits, this kind of alliance could be said to work together and disperse. However, just as the three of them reached an agreement with great difficulty and were about to distribute it, a voice rang out.


    "You seem to have forgotten about the existence of another side, right?" Zhou Xin and Wang Yang walked into the arena and joined the battle for the corpses of mutated beasts. The one who spoke was Zhou Xin.


    Wang Yang''s expression was indifferent as he followed behind Zhou Xin. A stone broadsword was held behind him, quietly following behind Zhou Xin.


    Only now did the three bigwigs face the two of them head-on. One of them had a huge bow on his back, and his face was ordinary. However, his eyes were extremely sharp. He held a sword in his hand behind him, and his face was fair. His entire body didn''t seem to be very eye-catching.


    The three bigwigs had just stood extremely close to each other because they were bargaining on one side. In addition, they were familiar with each other. Although they were wary, they didn''t pay much attention to the distance. Zhou Xin and Wang Yang entered the arena calmly and stood within ten meters of each other.


    The three bigwigs weren''t familiar with the two of them, but the several members of the Evolution Realm behind them were very clear about the terrifying strength of the swordsman behind the youth with the giant bow. When the three bigwigs heard Zhou Xin''s words, they were all stunned.


    As Wang Zhiyuan was the representative with the most evolvers here, he was naturally the first to say, "If I''m not mistaken, or if I remember wrongly, you should be called Zhou Xin."


    "The person next to you should be called Wang Yang. You are all Zhu Yifan''s people, right?"


    Zhou Xin said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Yes, you''re right, Captain Wang."


    Wang Zhiyuan said angrily, "Although you are Zhu Yifan''s men, this is the spoils of war hunted by our military. Why should you interfere?"


    Zhou Xin smiled calmly and said, "Haha, most of the high-grade mutated beasts here died at the hands of Wang Yang and me. Your people only picked up some small fish and shrimps."


    "Just the two of you? Kill most of the high-grade mutated beasts here?" Wang Zhiyuan shouted.


    Zhou Xin said calmly, "Of course. Actually, we are all leak detectors. The real main force should have already withdrawn. Don''t tell me that your people didn''t discover..."


    Wang Zhiyuan shouted, "Shut up! Zhu Yifan''s little captain, I don''t want to hear you stir up trouble here !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    In the night, Wang Zhiyuan felt a chill in his throat. He had no choice but to swallow his words.


    The reason for that was because a pitch-ck, inconspicuous ck rock broadsword was pressed against his throat. As a Third Grade Evolver, Wang Zhiyuan was pressed against his throat without any reaction. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to react, it was that she didn''t react at all.


    The Evolver beside him was watching hismander go berserk. Then, he saw a sh of light. Hismander had already been subdued.


    "Crack! Kacha!" The sound of a gun bolt rang out. All the military evolvers present immediately aimed their guns at Zhou Xin and Wang Yang.


    The situation immediately became tense and tense.


    This was not the first time that Zhou Xin and Wang Yang had faced the muzzle of the military. This was no longer the first time. Facing the nervousness and fear from the bones of the armed soldiers, the current them had long since faded away.


    After nearly a month of apocalyptic survival, they werepletely reborn. Because they had been following Yifan, they were also affected by Yifan''s fearlessness and recklessness. Wang Yang had already pulled out his sword and faced him.


    Of course, he wasn''t pulling out his sword recklessly. He was pulling out his sword to intimidate, to knock on the mountains and shake the tigers, to let the enemy know their bargaining chips.


    Apart from a few evolvers, the others here don''t know them. None of them are familiar with them. They all think that they are the mud that can be kneaded and fooled by me.


    The other party blocked Zhou Xin''s words and questioned him. Zhu Yifan''s subordinate captain and the like meant that Zhu Yifan''s subordinate captain was nothing.


    Since that was the case, Wang Yang used the sword in his hand to tell these bigwigs what the captain and vice captain of Zhu Yifan were like and what they were!


    Furthermore, if he didn''t let Zhou Xin say that Yifan had alreadye here, it was obvious that he was thinking of taking advantage of Yifan''s absence to covet the corpses and cores of all the mutated beasts here. Even if Yifan came back, they wouldn''t admit their debt.


    If the military wanted to swallow this rare material, their idea was to subdue Zhou Xin and Wang Yang, two unknown captains and vice captains, and use them to coerce and entice them.


    When necessary, he even thought about killing them directly. In the eyes of the few big shots, even if these two were experts, they were at most simr to the captains of his subordinates.


    He was wrong. Even an ordinary member of Yifan''s Five Birds Squad was at the same level as their captain at this stage. In terms ofbat strength, they were not even the slightest bit stronger.


    The captains and vice captains under Yifan were all trusted aides of Yifan. It could be said thatpared to the current evolvers of the military base in C City, they were simply unimaginable existences.


    That was why Wang Yang was in this situation. He held his sword in his hand and easily pressed it against Wang Zhiyuan''s neck. His expression did not change at all, nor did he say a single word of nonsense.


    The Evolver captain behind Wang Zhiyuan panicked. He said anxiously, "You, put down your sword. Otherwise, I will immediately beat you into a sieve."


    Wang Yang casually pushed the sword and chuckled, "Try it!"


    Fresh blood immediately flowed from Wang Zhiyuan''s neck, and he was so scared that cold sweat broke out. He shouted angrily, "Jiang Peng, damn B, are you trying to trick me to death? Damn it, put down your gun!"


    In the face of life and death, the higher the power, the harder it is to let go. As the saying goes, good, good death, it is better to live by yourself!


    As one of the military giants, Wang Zhiyuan never thought that he would be struck by the other party''s sword before he could threaten and tempt him.

 Chapter 110: Inherent Thinking

    Chapter 110: Inherent Thinking


    Wang Yang''s sword suddenly lit up, blocking all of his ns and strategies. He could not execute anything. This kind of uncontroble scene caused him to feel extremely aggrieved and iparably annoyed.


    Most importantly, the two of them didn''t care about his identity in terms of their eyes, movements, or expressions.


    The sword stab was not fake, but had a kind of stabbing sensation that made Wang Zhiyuan''s heart skip a beat. He felt that these people were lunatics, like Zhu Yifan!


    They didn''t y their cards ording to the rules, and they didn''t have any rules to speak of. They used the swords in their hands to speak again.


    Wang Zhiyuan shouted, causing his subordinates to put down their guns. Zhou Weiguo also looked at him. His subordinates immediately put down their guns. Only Huang Haibin did not say anything. All of his subordinates were still holding guns. He did not let his subordinates put down their guns, nor did he let his subordinates order them to shoot. It seemed that he had done so intentionally.


    Zhou Xin didn''t care and said in a deep voice, "We are very clear about the thoughts of the big shots. They are only the corpses and cores of this ce."


    "What I want to say is that our boss, Zhu Yifan, must have already arrived here before us. I believe that you will also find traces of their battle."


    "He killed one of the Tier 4 mutated beasts and seriously injured the other Tier 4 mutated beast. However, he is not here right now."


    "My guess is that he will either enter the so-called ruins on the radio or hunt down more valuable prey. Therefore, I feel that the three big shots should not eat too unsightly. Otherwise, when the boss returns, he won''t be as gentle as me."


    "We have the majority of the corpses and crystalline cores here. We''ll take the two Fourth Grade mutated beast corpses. The rest will be divided into four equal parts. We''ll take one of them. What do you think, big shots?"


    Huang Haibin said yfully, "Haha, what a good soldier. However, who cares about Wang Zhiyuan..."


    ''"Ka!" Wang Zhiyuan''s warriors raised their weapons and aimed at Huang Haibin. Wang Zhiyuan''s pupils shrank as a venomous light shot out. Clearly, he had memorized this vicious saber strike.


    With the same moves and the same disdain, a voice sounded in Huang Haibin''s ears, "Ai  Actually, I really don''t want to do this!"


    Huang Haibin''s neck went cold. There was a person behind him who seemed to be a ghost. A dagger quietly stuck to his neck. Zhou Xin, who was still more than ten meters away from him, slowly disappeared at this time. Only now did Huang Haibin know how big the gap between them was. He had just been able to secretly circte his entire body and secretly guard himself.


    Zhou Xin stood behind Huang Haibin and said indifferently, "I just want to say, if not for the fact that the boss has already cooperated with the military, I guarantee that no matter how many people youe, you will not be able to return these items. Do you believe me?"


    Zhou Xin said to Huang Haibin as if he was talking to everyone.


    Zhou Weiguo said, "Do you know where Zhu Yi is now? Did he enter the ruins?"


    Zhou Xin said calmly, "We don''t know either. I believe that when the boss appears again, you will get the answer."


    Zhou Weiguo nodded. He dispelled the strong thoughts in his heart. Although the other party only had two people, with these two people, his three leading figures could be killed at any time.


    It was as simple as ughtering chickens and dogs. The opponent''s speed was too fast, so fast that it left behind afterimages. Even though they had guns in their hands, everyone dared to shoot at such a close distance.


    Even if they didn''t care about casualties and dared to shoot, the other party''s speed was so fast. As long as they shrank into the forest, the military would immediately be prey. In this forest, they were targeted by this kind of person who was as fast as a ghost and attacked like lightning. Moreover, the other party also had an extremely sharp long-range archer.


    At that time, Zhu Krait would probably agree. No one would be able to leave the jungle. In addition, Yifan had already greeted Zhou Weiguo before cleaning up this ce. Zhu Yifan had been here before. Perhaps he was nearby or had already entered the ruins.


    He reminded Zhou Weiguo not to act rashly. Before the situation became uncertain, he tried not to force himself to stand out. Now, his own strength could not withstand any damage. This was also the final reason why Zhou Weiguo had watched the show all night. He really did not dare to be impulsive now.


    Perhaps the Zhou n''s army would arrive very soon, but at that time, there would be a storm sweeping through them.


    Zhou Xin and Wang Yang finally let out a sigh of relief when they saw that the military side had already given up on exclusive possession and hacking Yi Fan. If this bastard''s spoils were hacked by the military, the two of them would have no face to see Yi Fan again.


    Huang Haibin suddenly felt his neck loosen and a voice floated out.


    "Our brothers and sisters are secretly watching this batch of spoils of war return to their positions. I hope that all the big shots will not be foolish again!"


    With that, the figures in front of the two big shots disappeared. Wang Zhiyuan was so angry that his entire body trembled. He touched the blood on his neck with one hand and shouted to his subordinates, "Trash, you trash are still ying arrogantly and think you''re awesome. Damn it, you don''t even deserve to lift their shoes. Can you guys do it?"


    At this time, Wang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but recall that when he had his subordinates participate in Zhu Yifan''s training, they all swore that even if they didn''t train, they would still be very strong and wouldn''t be inferior to the people who had returned from training.


    He med himself for not insisting. Although Li Li had tried to persuade him repeatedly, he had always loved the power of hot weapons more. Unfortunately, the world had changed. The power of hot weapons was far inferior to that of evolvers.


    In this matter, he made a mistake. Li Li reminded him once, and then urged him once. Unfortunately, although he knew that the orphan of hisrade-in-arms was quite smart, he actually only heard about it. Later on, he was actually stuck in some trivial matter. He didn''t take it seriously.


    When they first met Zhu Yifan, he was only a strong individual. In this regard, including Zhou Weiguo and Huang Haibin, they all believed that Zhu Yifan had extraordinary talent and was a martial arts enthusiast before the apocalypse. There were some fortuitous encounters and he walked in front of the evolvers. Therefore, it was normal for him to be strong.


    Only now did they know that Zhu Yifan was most likely lucky enough to identally enter the ruins, obtain some heritage from the ruins, and then develop his trusted students to be the leader of a group of students.


    It was estimated that from that time onwards, they had no hot weapons, so they could only think of ways to increase thebat strength of the evolvers. Yin and Yang mistakes were crushed by him. Now that he had plenty of wings, the military was nothing to him.


    Even his captain and vice captain were already existences that the military evolvers looked up to. This was simply unbelievable.


    No wonder Zhu Yifan had acted recklessly when he first entered the military. It turned out that the other party wasn''t too arrogant. It was because they took him too seriously. In the eyes of the other party, the current military evolvers, or even the entire military, really didn''t pose much of a threat.


    The two afterimages disappeared. Zhou Xin and Wang Yang were already on arge tree dozens of meters away. Wang Yang said, "Zhou Xin, do you think they would steal it?"


    Zhou Xin shook his head and smiled, "If you knew that there might be two pairs of eyes staring at you in the dark at any time, would you y these shameless tricks just for a few mutated beast corpses? Although we don''t have a count, we probably still have a count!"


    "Don''t think too much about it. We can go back now. We can just go to the military tomorrow to collect the items. They can''t refuse. Don''t forget, Brother Fan is in charge here. Is he the one who can suffer?"


    "Haha! That''s right, Yifan is not a disadvantaged master. If he gets up" just now ", even a person would be afraid!" Wang Yang seemed to remember something, and a knowing smile appeared on the corner of his lips as he spoke a rare long sentence.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin was also interested and immediately said, "What do you mean by''just ''?


    Wang Yang was also interested. He said calmly, "Haha, this is a big event in our 705 dormitory, and it''s also something that Yifan really wanted our dormitory to know about him."


    Zhou Xin immediately became even more interested. He asked, "Alright, don''t make a fuss, quickly tell me!"


    "Speak while walking!" Wang Yang turned around and walked towards the base.


    "Alright!" Zhou Xin immediately followed.


    As they walked, they talked about Yifan and Eyesses.


    After Zhou Xin and Wang Yang retreated, Huang Haibin, Zhou Weiguo, and Wang Zhiyuan began to retreat in the Land Cruiser. Naturally, the remaining squadrons and the Evolution Squadron would organize to transport the corpses of these mutated beasts back to the base.


    Inside the off-road vehicle, one hand touched his neck and wiped the shallow wound on his neck. Wang Yang''s hand was extremely steady. He seemed to have casually and brainlessly stabbed it, but in fact, it was only a small skin tear.


    Li Li sighed and said, "Uncle Wang, now you know that I''m right!"


    Wang Zhiyuan was also a little afraid, "Li''er, this person is called Wang Yang. He doesn''t have any sense of existence. Is he also your instructor?"


    Li Li calmly said, "Yes!"


    Wang Zhiyuan said, "Isn''t your instructor Zhu Yifan?"


    Li Li said calmly, "At our current level, there is no need for Senior Yifan to teach us, alright? His team members are all suitable enough to teach us."


    Wang Zhiyuan said deeply, "They are indeed too strong. If they had insisted on attacking just now, at least I, Zhou Weiguo, and Huang Haibin would have died. I''m afraid the two of them would have died as well."


    Li Li shook her head, but did not say anything. Obviously, she did not think so. However, she could only sigh at her uncle Wang. She had advised him countless times to develop more evolvers, but in the end, he was still blinded by the scenery and power for a while, wasting some time. However, it was not toote now.


    It was up to Uncle Wang to see if he could change his mind after decades of thinking,


    Wang Zhiyuan sat quietly in the car, as if he was thinking of something. The off-road vehicle whistled away, and the three bigwigs all headed down the mountain.

 Chapter 111: Heaven-Defying Odd Flowers

    Chapter 111: Heaven-Defying Odd Flowers


    After the three bigwigs descended the mountain, there were only five squadrons of low-level Evolution Squadrons left on the field, as well as a few Third Grade Evolution Squadrons that were left behind to supervise them.


    Everyone was extremely busy. This meat and crystal core were all good things. If there was no one to supervise them, there would probably be a lot of people hiding their pockets.


    This was not the case. The leaders of the three giants were all here, and the Golden Ring Snake was amazing. He seemed to be chatting with someone.


    "Dead Snake, I heard some rumors. I heard that your Snake Squad fought with that subordinate called Zhu Yifan?" He asked with a long and narrow scar on his face.


    The Golden Ring Snake sighed and said, "Where did you hear the news from?"


    The scarred man said, "Don''t worry about it. Tell me if you have it!"


    The Golden Ring Snake said with aplicated expression, "Yes!"


    "Looks like you''ve suffered a lot," the scarred man said with his eyes as bright as a torch. "You''re the only former veteran left?"


    Krait''s pupils constricted and he said, "Damn dog, I advise you, you shouldn''t know too much about this matter. It''s no good. You just need to know that Zhu Yifan and his team are not people we can provoke right now. It''s best to put away your curiosity."


    "If you''re smart enough, you should understand what I mean."


    After Krait finished speaking, he ignored the "dead dog" and walked away alone. Just as everyone was busy, some uninvited guests appeared on the periphery of the mutated beast.


    A Third Grade zombie with pitch ck skin brought a few Second Grade zombies closer. The few Second Grade zombies had only just approached this ce when they kept roaring in a low voice. The Third Grade zombie also kept roaring as if it was warning them.


    However, although the Second Grade zombies were extremely patient, they were still unable to defeat their instincts in the end. No matter how the Third Grade zombie roared, they still rushed out without hesitation towards the flesh and blood that emitted a strong aura of dark matter.


    "Roar !" They howled excitedly and quickly approached. In the end, they weed their true death.


    "Da da da da da da da da!" The gunshots rang out, and the roars stopped. The Second Grade zombies that rushed over all turned into broken corpses on the ground.


    The Golden Ring Snake approached and checked, "It''s alright. A few low-grade zombies have been beaten into meat sauce. Your hands are more agile. In the middle of the night, this hill is like an old forest deep in the mountains. It''s scary. Pack it up early and we''ll go back early."


    The Golden Ring Snake scanned the surroundings with its tactical shlight and found no other abnormalities. Only then did it leave the area with a few soldiers and continue swimming beside the mutated beast corpses.


    As soon as Krait left, he used his tactical shlight to scan the bushes in an area. There was a cut, but strangely enough, he didn''t see any figures. Then, the cut quickly escaped into the depths of the bushes and went...


    Deep into the night, the ce where the Phoenix-Defying Immortal bloomed calmed down. Everyone withdrew from the mountain. All the beast corpses on the ground disappeared and were cleaned clean. The mountain was once again calm.


    In the cliff cave.


    Ji Ruoxue opened her eyes and saw an ordinary face. She was lying in his embrace, her eyes facing each other. Yi Fan''s heart was filled with warmth, and a happy smile overflowed from Ji Ruoxue''s face.


    The two of them were currently facing each other naked. Ji Ruoxue''s smile caused Little Yi Fan to raise his head. Yi Fan''s old face also turned red. Ji Ruoxue even buried her face between Yi Fan''s neck in embarrassment.


    Yifan did not conquer Ji Ruoxue any more. Yesterday, they had a joyous asion. Both of them were poisoned and wild. Ji Ruoxue had beenpletely exploited the first time she tasted the forbidden fruit.


    He had climbed to the peak five times and tasted all kinds of fancy styles. He was really proud of the effects of the strange poison. Normally, with Ji Ruoxue''s temperament, there were some things that he would never be able to aplish.


    At this moment, Yi Fan secretly suppressed his Yu Huo and lightly kissed Ji Ruoxue''s cheek. "Xue''er, it''s time for us to get up and see how the blooming ce is. Furthermore, we have to go back and prepare. There will be a big show tomorrow."


    Ji Ruoxue said shyly, "Senior, my clothes have been torn by you. What should I do?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already prepared your clothes for you."


    Yi Fan stroked his left hand and aplete set of clothes appeared out of thin air. Although Ji Ruoxue knew through spiritual fusion that Yi Fan possessed this mysterious treasure, seeing it with her own eyes, she still looked at Yi Fan''s left hand in shock. A momentter, she looked at the clothes.


    Apart from underwear, this outfit was mostly ck. However, it was a scorching summer day with ck V-necked short sleeves and a pair of ck trousers and ck leather boots.


    These clothes were all different worlds. If it was underwear, Yifan had photographed a set of white underwear for Ruoxue. Yifan''s ck windbreaker set had also been torn apart by Ji Ruoxue.


    This "Brother Shitou" dressed in a style that suited Yifan''s tastes. Almost all of his clothes were dark tones, mainly ck. His clothes were simple and graceful, not fancy. They were quite popr with Yifan.


    Very quickly, the two of them were dressed neatly. Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were sitting on a simple stone tform. Yifan took out the eight Phoenix-Defying Immortals he had picked from the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    The cave was colorful and beautiful. Ji Ruoxue looked at the eight flowers that looked like divine phoenixes and couldn''t help but praise them.


    There were three Golden Phoenix Immortals, one green, one red, one white, one ck, and one cyan. After picking these flowers, their expressions varied.


    The three golden phoenixes were like three golden phoenixes. The golden light was brilliant and somewhat dazzling, giving off an extremely sharp feeling.


    The green one, the vibrant green phoenix, emitted boundless vitality. It gave off the feeling that it could grow again with a single insertion.


    The red phoenix, the iparably hot fire phoenix, was steaming with hot air, giving off a fiery feeling. It was as if it was just a burning flower.


    The white white phoenix was pure and white, and Qian Chen was untainted. It gave off an iparably holy feeling, and it seemed to be surrounded by a gentle white light.


    The ck phoenix was iparably ck. It was as deep as a ck hole, giving off an iparably deep feeling. It was like a ck hole, and it was also like a flower painted with thick ink.


    The azure phoenix appeared and disappeared from time to time, giving off a strange feeling that it seemed to be nothing.


    Eight heaven-defying flowers and eight heaven-defying phoenixes. These were the treasures that Yi Fan had to spear to when he was injured tonight. However, it was a pity that the eight heaven-defying flowers didn''t have water washing or rock elements. It didn''t matter to Yi Fan, but it was a bit depressing to Ji Ruoxue.


    Eight Phoenix-Defying Immortals, six colors, gave people six different feelings. Of course, they also represented six attributes;


    Golden Flowers-Metallic.


    Green Flower-Wood Attribute.


    Red Flower-Fire Attribute.


    White Flower-Light Attribute.


    ck Flower-Dark Attribute.


    Cyan Flower-Wind Attribute.


    Why was Ji Ruoxue a little depressed? This was because this flower had two heaven-defying effects.


    First, anyone, even an ordinary person, would awaken their elemental abilities when consuming the Anti-Phoenix Immortal for the first time. They would even awaken their body to strengthen their elemental abilities.


    For example, eating a golden Phoenix-Defying Immortal would definitely awaken a Golden Elemental Ability. As for other abilities, as well as the talent level of the Golden Elemental Ability, it depended on one''s talent.


    Second, an Awakened Elementium Elementium Evolution cultivator who consumed a Phoenix Defying Immortal that had the same attribute as his ability would be able to increase the talent of this Elementium Elementium Element by one level!


    For example, Ji Ruoxue''s current water attribute talent was excellent. If there was a water attribute Phoenix-Defying Immortal here, as long as she ate the water attribute Phoenix-Defying Immortal, her water attribute talent would be raised to the highest level. This was also the reason why Ji Ruoxue was slightly depressed.


    However, there was no need to be too anxious, because Yifan had put the entire Fairy Defying Phoenix nt into his interspatial ring. In the future, he would try to cultivate the Fairy Defying Phoenix nt himself. Forget about whether he could seed or not, there was at least a chance that he wouldn''t.


    Fina, your luck is really good. There''s no way you can escape this super wind attribute ability. Fina originally had a super wind attribute ability. As long as you consume a cyan phoenix fairy, a super wind attribute expert will be born soon.


    Up until now, Yi Fan''s captain was the only one with the super talent-Elemental Ability Evolution. During this period of time, Yi Fan had clearly felt the so-called super power.


    Yi Fan was excited to think that there was going to be another super elemental ability evolver in the team, and that she was his own woman. Looking at the other Phoenix-Defying Immortals, Yi Fan''s heart surged again.


    Light and darkness were rare elemental abilities. Light had healing abilities, and their attacks weren''t weak. They were quiteprehensive in all aspects.


    The Dark Element possessed the ability to devour and conceal itself at night. Compared to the Light Element in all aspects, it was quite good.


    The fire element''s attack ability was extremely strong, burning everything.


    The wood element''s vitality was extremely strong, and once its limbs were restored, it would regenerate at an extremely high speed.


    Metal type attacks are sharp, and their physical defenses are extremely strong.


    Thebination of various attributes caused Yi Fan''s heart to surge. If it was possible, Yi Fan wished he could eat all of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal. Obviously, this was impossible. Otherwise, Yi Fan would have done this long ago.


    There were two taboos against taking this Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    The first restriction was to eat it repeatedly. A person could only eat it once in their lifetime. If they ate too much, their elemental abilities would copse. There was no hope of awakening any elemental abilities in their lifetime. More importantly, their elemental powers would collide with each other and explode to their deaths.


    The second restriction was eating with different attributes. Not only did it possess fire attributes, but it also consumed other attributes other than fire attributes. As a result, it exploded and died without exception.


    This was the Phoenix-Defying Immortal, a heaven-defying and miraculous flower.


    Yifan couldn''t eat all of these heaven-defying flowers, but Yifan could let the Five Bird Captain eat them, making them stronger, making them even more powerful for him...

 Chapter 112: Mysterious Raptor

    Chapter 112: Mysterious Raptor


    The reason why Yifan took out these Phoenix-Defying Immortals at this time was because Yifan was extremely hasty in collecting them. He wanted to know what the attributes of the eight strange flowers he had collected were.


    Now it was clear that Yifan also stroked his left hand and the eight flowers disappeared. Ji Ruoxue said with some frustration, "Senior Yifan, why am I so unlucky? Why don''t I have any water-type flowers?"


    Ji Ruoxue was already very clear about the effects and taboos of this heaven-defying flower. This was because Yi Fan had already used his spiritual energy to take a picture to let her understand everything about this heaven-defying flower.


    Seeing Ji Ruoxue''s tense little face and gloomy expression, Yifan said, "Ruoxue, don''t worry. The nts of the Phoenix Defying Immortal are all in my Heavenly Rock Ring. This matter may not be difficult for us in the future."


    Ji Ruoxue also put away her annoyed expression and pouted, "Alright! What you said is oh, I don''t care. Anyway, I want the Water element Reverse Phoenix Fairy."


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "No problem. Leave this to my husband."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately said, "Whose husband are you? You are not ashamed!"


    Yifan pretended to be angry and said, "Alright, eat dry and clean. You still don''t admit your debt, do you? Look at my eighteen models of subduing dragons and ambushing tigers."


    "Ah...! Alright, alright... Alright! Stop it!" Ji Ruoxue, who had been caught by Yifan, cried out in rm. In a moment, her face had already turned red. He pushed Yifan out of breath.


    Only then did Yi Fan reluctantly move his hand away from Ji Ruoxue''s chest. At this moment, the two of them also tidied up their clothes. Next, they had to recover the abilities they had consumed first. In a while, they were going to return to the blooming area to take a look.


    There was no way he would encounter any situation. It was always right to maintain a good state. Moreover, Yifan had suffered serious injuries. Although the mysterious rune made Yifan''s system different from that of ordinary people, there were deep wounds on his bones.


    At this moment, it was only enough to stop the blood. It was impossible for it to disappear. Another half an hour had passed. It was probably already two in the morning, and Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were finally ready to pack up.


    Yifan looked at the mattress on the stone bed. There was blood everywhere on the white quilt. Most of it belonged to Yifan. After all, his injured body was not fatal, but it was not light. Yifan was in pain and happyst night.


    Ji Ruoxue pointed at the mattress. Yifan smiled bitterly and stroked it with his left hand. The mattress disappeared.


    "Bang !" Two ck shadows shot out from a low bush by the cliff. This night, they were still in this small mountain that looked like old forests. If it wasn''t for Yi Fan, who else could Ji Ruoxue be?


    Something unexpected happened to Yi Fan. Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue had just stepped out when they were attacked. Furthermore, they were attacked from the air.


    ''"ck !" A loud and clear eagle sound resounded throughout the night sky. Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue saw two enormous cyan me des chopping towards Yi Fan and the others.


    Behind the azure me de, arge sculpture with a wingspan of more than ten meters and a body covered in dark azure mes dived down, aiming straight at Yifan and Ji Ruoxue.


    A pair of thick ws that were as thick as metal spread out. Their ws were iparably sharp, and the cold light was dense, causing people to tremble. If they were caught, they probably wouldn''t be able to break it.


    Yifan was angry in his heart, but his expression was calm andposed. In his previous life, Yifan had suffered a lot from dealing with this type of mutated bird. The mostmon mutated bird was the sparrow. It had arge number of mutated birds and was extremely bloodthirsty. Of course, the sparrow was not a raptor, but it was also a type of bird.


    Facing the flying birds, especially the raptors, do not panic. Calm down, calm down until the moment they pounce down, when they are too fast, too close to the ground, and have lost the opportunity to change directions.


    At this time, he could retreat and quickly leave the ce where he was standing. Then, after the raptor dived, it would fly again. It needed to borrow strength from its prey.


    Or rather, it was more like an attack than a borrowing of strength! The birds of prey''s attacks usually arrived in an instant. If they missed a single strike, they would immediately rise into the air again. Few birds of prey hunted their prey on the ground. Of course, if the prey was extremely weak, it was still possible.


    Normally, the moment the raptors attacked their prey, they would release all of their downward momentum on their prey.


    This was also one of the main reasons why the birds of prey were caught in the head the instant they shot down their ws and grabbed their prey.


    If the prey dodges, In that case, the birds of prey would need to use their ws to point at the ground, or at the same time, remove the downward charge. One side would p its wings at top speed, changing its downward charge to forward charge, and then be able to fly again at top speed. This would require a process. Although this process was not slow, it was definitely fatal for the evolvers who understood the birds of prey.


    This was also one of the skills that ground evolvers had to master to deal with mutated raptors. In his previous life, Yifan had used all the scars on his body in exchange for this skill. Now that he was facing a dive attack from a raptor, he wasn''t afraid at all. In his previous life, he didn''t have any high-level footwork or speed abilities to deal with it, let alone now.


    Yifan let go of Ji Ruoxue, who was somewhat fearful, and said, "Ruoxue, don''t be afraid! I''ll leave the two fire des to you, and leave the Azure me Great Eagle to me!"


    Ji Ruoxue wasn''t actually scared. It was only the first time she saw arge eaglerger than a fighter diving towards them. It was just a little shocking. The broadsword stabbed out of her hand at an extremely fast speed, and countless ice-cold sword Qi rushed straight towards the fire des that shot towards the two of them.


    "Puchi  Puchi  Puchi " As the fire and water melted, a burst of water vapor burst out and the fire depletely disappeared.


    Yi Fan also moved at this moment. He took a few quick steps forward and opened the distance between him and Ji Ruoxue.


    Seeing Yi Fan flying forward, the eagle-type raptor slightly raised its wings and adjusted its flight arc, charging straight down.


    "Chi  Chi !" The Azure me Great Eagle swept over. Its wings rolled up into a fiery wind, causing Yi Fan to be unable to open his eyes. Yi Fan seemed to be stunned, not moving at all, as if he was resigned to fate.


    "Whoosh... Kacha!" The Azure me Condor''s ws grabbed onto Yifan''s head, but strangely, Yifan''s body did not change at all. There was no bleeding, no screaming, or even falling. The Azure me Condor''s ws pierced through Yifan''s head.


    Obviously, it was an afterimage, and at this moment, the shadow was slowly dissipating.


    At this time, the Azure me Condor''s ws grabbed the air and its body quicklynded on the ground. It raised its ws and shed towards the ground fiercely. It needed to convert this downward force into a forward force so that it could fly at an extremely high speed.


    However, if the Azure me Great Eagle did not dive down and pounce on them, Yi Fan at this stage would definitely have no way to use the Great Eagle.


    But now, there was a way to deal with this big eagle. Yifan was furious as he guarded the entrance and attacked in the middle of the night. If he didn''t cheat you, who would he cheat?


    At this moment, Yi Fan appeared behind the Azure me Condor and stomped on it.


    The Azure me Condor''s ws sliced through the ground, causing the earth beneath its feet to sink. There was arge hole beneath its ws. Although the Azure me Condor had already pped its wings quickly, it was still unable to stop its descent.


    "Bang !" The Azure me Condor pounced directly into the pit. Yifan had been waiting for this moment for a long time. His hands shone with azure light and he fiercely pressed down on the ground. The lower half of the Azure me Condor fell into the ground.


    Apart from wings and head idents, almost all of them had fallen into the ground. Who would have thought that the Azure me Great Eagle would actually fall into the ground when it dived down?


    "Plop... Plop... Plop..."


    Clicking ! It let out an iparably furious cry. How could it let go? Its wings pped vigorously. Its ws fiercely dug into the earth, and the earth on the ground flew. Some parts of the ground had already begun to crack. Seeing that there was hope of breaking free, the Azure me Great Eagle worked even harder.


    Unfortunately, Yi Fan would not waste this once in a lifetime opportunity. His entire body was blue like crystals, and his rock energy circted throughout his body. He punched the ground, causing a huge azure light to sh across the ground. With Yi Fan as the center, thend within a hundred meters waspletely rocketed.


    "ck  ck!" The Azure me Condor also sensed this change. It shouted angrily, and its entire body erupted with an enormous amount of azure me energy. Yi Fan stood behind him about ten meters away, and he could feel the temperature in the surroundings clearly rising.


    The rocky ground was also rapidly softening. If he didn''t take action, this fellow would break through the ground. Once he broke through the ground and flew into the sky, there was nothing Yifan could do about it.


    Yi Fan shouted, "Xue''er, cool it down!"


    Two sapphire blue ribbons appeared around Ji Ruoxue''s body. Then, they rotated at an extremely fast speed, quickly forming a vortex. Countless sapphire blue cold springs rushed out like waterfalls.


    "Zi !" The fire and water fused together, giving off a huge amount of water vapor.


    Clicking ! The Azure me Condor''s shrill cries resounded. As a medium for the intersection and fusion of fire and water, it was enduring the torture of alternating fire and water.


    The water Ji Ruoxue released was no ordinary person. Ji Ruoxue was a water element evolver with excellent talent, so there was no doubt about her control over the water.


    These were all frozen water. The temperature was infinitely close to the freezing point. If Ji Ruoxue didn''t control it, it would be able to turn into ice. The Azure me Great Eagle was also suffering.


    "Kacha!" The great temperature difference between the cold and the hot, coupled with the struggle that the Azure me Great Eagle had never given up, even the ground that had been transformed by Yi Fan was unable to withstand it and cracked open. The Azure me Great Eagle cried out excitedly.


    ''"ck !" His wings trembled and the ice on his body shattered. Amidst the loud cracking sound of the ground, the Azure me Condor finally pulled itself out of the soil.


    The Azure me Condor was so excited that it was afraid of pping its wings and was about to fly high.

 Chapter 113: Phoenix-Headed Snake Condor

    Chapter 113: Phoenix-Headed Snake Condor


    Just as the Azure me Great Eagle was overjoyed, Yi Fan attacked. A ck figure appeared behind the Azure me Great Eagle''s head.


    A low shout sounded, "Rock Copse sh!"


    The broadsword in Yifan''s hand seemed to have disappeared, turning into a short, azure rod that fiercely knocked on the back of the Cyan me Condor''s head.


    "Ping !" With a strange sound, the Azure me Condor had already set up its flight posture and raised its wings. However, it was staggered by the sudden strike and almost fell to the ground.


    "Gu Gu !" Fresh blood flowed out of the Green me Great Eagle''s mouth, and it whispered in a low voice, as if it was shouting for pain, and it was extremely humane.


    The reason why Yifan hadn''t made a move just now was because he had been observing the eagle. After observing it for a long time, Yifan had some guesses about the identity of the eagle, so he had the thought of subduing it.


    The reason for this was because he suspected that this eagle was the one that had robbed the Fire Devouring Phoenix Immortal. This was not an unfounded guess, and there was a basis for it.


    First, Yifan discovered that although the sculpture had grownrger in size, its overall outline was simr to that of therge sculpture that snatched the strange flowers.


    Secondly, both of them were fire attribute mutated beasts. Although the me colors were different, could it be assumed that this sculpture devoured the Fire attribute Reverse Phoenix Immortal, causing the fire attribute to be even stronger, causing the me colors to change?


    Thirdly, it was still nighttime. There weren''t many birds that hade out to hunt. With the two above, Yi Fan had reason to suspect that this eagle was the eagle-type raptor that had snatched the Fire Phoenix Immortal.


    All of the above exined why this eagle flew over just after Yi Fan and the others had left the cave in the middle of the night. There was only one reason, and this eagle could smell the smell of the Heavenly Stone Ring that Yi Fan had taken out of the Heavenly Stone Ring.


    However, after eating one of the Phoenix-Defying Immortals, it knew that this flower was very beneficial to it. Thus, it made a move to attack Yifan. Otherwise, how would the Azure me Great Eagle know that it was guarding Yifan this night? Clearly, it smelled the unique fragrance of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    However, what puzzled Yifan was, why wasn''t the Azure me Condor poisoned by the pollen? Is it because it''s fire? There were mes all over his body, and the pollen was not allowed to approach him, or was it because it had swallowed the poison of the pollen neutralized by the Phoenix Defying Immortal?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t matter. After he subdued it, he would naturally find the answer. Now that he had thought of subduing it, he naturally couldn''t kill it. Therefore, Yifan''s previous sh, the Rock Copse sh, had pped his de. After Yifan''s sh, he stamped his foot on his back and floated down.


    Otherwise, the Azure me Great Eagle wouldn''t have just spilled blood from its mouth and almost copsed.


    However, even if it was the de, Yi Fan''s Stone Copse sh wasn''t that easy. The Azure me Great Eagle managed to escape from its trap with great difficulty, but Yi Fan was also struck with a muffled stick, a bird''s beak bleeding, and its head was dizzy. It was extremely angry.


    It staggered forward a few steps, quickly afraid of pping its wings as it walked. After a few steps, it stood firmly.


    "Chi !" The wind had already passed, and the Great Condor nimbly turned around. It stared fixedly at Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue.


    In its eyes, these two prey were weaker than itself in terms of perception, but it didn''t expect them to be so difficult to deal with.


    He was just careless for a moment. He swooped down and pounced, but he ended up being trapped. Furthermore, he was trapped so badly that he couldn''t care less about taking off again. He was going to tear apart this damn prey alive.


    "Chi !" With a wave of its wings, a ray of fire shot out.


    "Puchi...!" Ji Ruoxue didn''t even need Yifan to open her mouth. A cold spring sword shot out and the fire and water dissipated.


    Yifan said calmly, "Ruoxue, freeze its wings so that it can''t take off. I want to subdue this t-haired beast."


    "Alright!" Ji Ruoxue nodded and replied,


    Then, a huge sapphire blue light erupted from her entire body, covering her entire body. In an instant, it turned into a giant spiral vortex. A monstrous cold spring surged out from within, and it shot back into the sky like a divine dragon into the wings of the Azure me Great Eagle.


    Ji Ruoxue could be said to have unleashed all of her firepower, and the pair of wings of the Azure me Great Eagle that were rising with azure mes were forcefully extinguished.


    The Azure me Condor revealed its true body. The feathers on its wings were ck feathers mixed with white spots. The tip of its feathers was white, but there were traces of frost on it. The Azure me Condor trembled coldly as it activated the fire element dark energy in its body.


    ''"Chi !" He angrily turned around and red at Ji Ruoxue. Small mes began to emerge from his wings to disperse the frost.


    "Da  Plop  Da  Da!" As it pped its wings, it sprinted towards Ji Ruoxue, its huge beak pecking towards her.


    Of course, Yi Fan would not allow it to seed. He shot out from the side, shing out with his saber and taking action in front of Ji Ruoxue.


    Buzz! Before the saber could catch the enemy, it let out a bow-like tremor.


    ''"Dang " With an ear-piercing sound of intersection, the elder took off his body...


    The Azure me Condor''s head was pushed back and slightly raised. Its figure also paused. At the same time, its left w was mixed with mes as it grabbed towards Yifan with a ferocious gaze.


    "Chi !" This w was extremelyrge, and it was like a cage that covered Yi Fan''s head.


    Yi Fan''s de was as condensed as crystal. A seven-foot-long blue light lingered around him. The veins on his arm twitched as he raised his saber and shed the Blue Moon into the air.


    ''Ding !'' A crisp sound of metal striking resounded in the middle of the night.


    Although this Azure me Great Eagle was a Tier 4 sculpture, it was still far inferior to Yifan in terms of physical strength.


    The Azure me Condor lost its footing and fell backwards. However, it was a flying bird. With a wave of its wings, it managed to stabilize its center of gravity. However, at this moment, Yifan''s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving behind only an afterimage.


    "Chi !" The Azure me Condor had just stabilized its body when a bucket-sized sapphire-blue cold spring poured down on its head, causing it to tremble once again. As a mutated beast with fire attributes, it hated this feeling too much.


    ''"Peng!" The Azure me Condor wanted to let out a cry to vent its frustration, but it was once again struck by Yifan''s muffled staff. Another rock copse struck the back of the Azure me Condor''s head. This time, Yifan used the back of the saber, and the Azure me Condor was indeed unable to withstand it.


    "Boom!" With a roll of his eyes, the Azure me Great Eagle fell down. Only then did Yifan let out a sigh of relief.


    Ji Ruoxue''s soft light also dissipated as she walked to Yifan''s side. The two of them walked to the front of the Great Eagle at the same time. Only then did they truly see the full picture of the Great Eagle.


    This sculpture had a white forehead, a ck head, and a white feather base. Its pillow hadrge and prominent ck crown feathers that spread out in a fan shape, and there were white horizontal spots on its surface. The ck and white crown was quite beautiful.


    The upper feathers are mostly ck and white with white tip and ck tail, with a broad white central band and narrow white tip. The small feathers on the wings are ck, with white spots, ck feathers, with white end spots and transverse spots;


    Lower body feathers are also mostly ck, with abundant white circr fine spots. Underwing and axiry feathers ck, also covered with white rounded spots.


    The iris is golden yellow, the beak is dark ck, the tip is dark ck, the beak of the eagle is thicker and shorter than other eagles,


    Wax membrane, tarsal naked, covered with reticr scales, orange-red, orange-red toes, ck ws.


    After removing the green me coat, the ck and white feathers matched perfectly. The crown of the eagle''s head was extremely domineering. It looked incredibly majestic. Its body was 6-7 meters long and its back was wide. There was a smile on Yifan''s face that he couldn''t close. He thought to himself, "It wasn''t a waste of work this night."


    Ji Ruoxue also held back her exmation, "Brother Fan, this sculpture is so beautiful! It still has a crown."


    Yifan looked around the sculpture for a while before finally confirming the identity of the sculpture. He said, "Well, this isn''t an ordinary sculpture."


    "This is an unusualrge raptor. Its name is the Snake Condor, also known as the Phoenix-Headed Snake Condor, the Phoenix Crown Snake Catching Condor, and some other nicknames are rted to snakes."


    Ji Ruoxue continued to ask, "Why? Do they catch snakes?"


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Hehe, they are the natural enemies of snakes. No matter how poisonous a snake is, it will take a detour when it sees them. If Cauliflower finds out that I have found such apanion for it, she will probably be unhappy."


    Ji Ruoxue was also shocked, "Snake Condor, Phoenix-Headed Snake Condor, what a formidable appearance."


    Hearing what she said, Yifan sighed and said, "Ruoxue, your elemental ability is against it. Otherwise, I will give it to you."


    Ji Ruoxue naturally knew about it as well. It was just that the girl''s nature was beautiful. Seeing such a beautiful eagle, coupled with the fact that it was a Fourth Grade mutated beast, she also had the thought of subduing it. However, this thought was dispelled by Yifan''s words.


    That''s right. Looking good is looking good. If this was a battle, it would be enough for contracted beasts to restrain each other. It would be better to wait until they found a suitable one in the future. Ji Ruoxue was also thinking the same thing in her heart.


    The next thing that happened was iparably smooth. When the Great Eagle stood up again, its eyes were already extremely docile, and it did not have the slightest expression of anger that had just erupted.


    Sure enough, it had be Yifan''s second contracted beast.


    By now, Yifan''s soul contract wasplete. One of them was a human, and there were two mutated beasts, cauliflower, and the giant eagle in front of him.


    Yifan looked at the docile eagle in front of him and looked at Ji Ruoxue''s envious eyes. He smiled faintly and said, "Ruoxue, don''t be envious. This guy doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give him a name?"


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the docile Great Condor standing beside Yifan and said, "Why don''t you call it Mo Yi?"


    After hearing this, Yifan said calmly, "Alright then." He touched the Azure me Condor''s wings and said, "You will be called Mo Yi in the future!"


    "Do you understand? Mo Yi!" Yifan said in the spirit world of the Great Eagle.


    However, Yi Fan still underestimated the intelligence of this Tier 4 mutated beast.


    "Gu Gu Gu Gu!" Mo Yi whispered, seemingly delighted as well as spoiled.


    Hearing Mo Yi''s call, Ji Ruoxue said happily, "Mo Yi, Mo Yi, can you understand what I''m saying?"

 Chapter 114: Simple Punishment

    Chapter 114: Simple Punishment


    "Goo!" Mo Yi let out a rather cold cry and ignored Ji Ruoxue. It seemed to have some resistance towards Ji Ruoxue. Perhaps out of instinct, it did not like the aura on Ji Ruoxue''s body.


    Of course, Ji Ruoxue noticed this. She said somewhat sadly, "Sigh... It''s really ipatible. However, it''s still nice to meet you, Mo Yi."


    He even blinked at Mo Yi a few times.


    Mo Yi''s response to her was to turn her head and ignore her. This caused Ji Ruoxue to suffer another heavy blow. Just as she was about to continue to relentlessly chat up Mo Yi.


    Yifan said, "Ruoxue, there will be plenty of opportunities to y with it in the future. Let''s leave now."


    Yi Fan nced at the ck-robed beast beside him. It was a mutated beast of the raptor type, and it was also a raptor with night vision. He was excited to think about it. In this life, with the ability to contract souls, everything was so simple.


    Yifan really wanted to invite Ji Ruoxue to ride a sculpture. Unfortunately, Yifan had never ridden a sculpture either in his previous life or in his current life. Although Yifan was extremely yearning for this seemingly cool and dangerous sport, he didn''t have the slightest bit of experience. This was another big night, and Yifan didn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    Yifan helplessly sent Mo Yi away and pulled Ji Ruoxue and the other two out of the mountain.


    7:00 a.m. May 31, 2030.


    Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and Qiangzi had just brought their team members to breakfast and were driving to the training ground.


    The four of them started chatting in the car.


    Qiang Zi''s eyes rippled as he asked, "Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, you really didn''t look at Bossst night. I feel like something must have happenedst night."


    No one answered, but Wang Yang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, shook his head.


    Zhang Liang, who was in the back row, gossiped, "Sigh... it reminds me of Yifan''s time in the South Lake School canteen. It was also night and Fei Na became his girlfriend the next day."


    "What do you guys think? Will it be the same asst time, when you came back, you were already pregnant with a beauty?"


    Wang Yang said calmly, "This time, it shouldn''t be possible. Ji Ruoxue isn''t from Fei Na. She is a native of China, so she shouldn''t be so active and bold."


    Zhou Xin shook his head and denied, "Wang Yang, you''re wrong. I think Ji Ruoxue has already be the Second Madame!"


    Zhang Liang echoed, "Yes, you didn''t notice. Junior Sister Ji Ruoxue has a deep affection for that brat Yifan."


    Wang Yang smiled bitterly, "Even you said that, then our Ruoxue girl has probably fallen "


    Everyone chatted all the way and soon arrived at the training ground. As soon as they entered the training ground, they saw Yifan and Ji Ruoxue. It was good to see them.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were holding hands andughing. The most eye-catching thing was that when the two of them went outst night, they clearly weren''t wearing the same clothes.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and the other two were wearing a ck summer suit. It looked like a couple''s dress. It was the same as Fina''s. However, their clothes had changed from windbreaker to short sleeves.


    Yi Fan had already earned his reputation as a pervert. Ji Ruoxue immediately wanted to retract her small hand when she saw the personing. However, how could Yi Fan let her do as she wished? He gracefully held her small hand and weed her.


    The members behind Zhou Xin and the others also began to discuss in a low voice.


    Someone said, "Ji Ruoxue was taken down?"


    There were also people who said, "I don''t think so, do I?"


    Someone retorted, "What do you mean no? The truth is right in front of us. Don''t you see two people holding hands? Are you kidding me? The boss is the boss. This method is the model of our generation!"


    "That''s right, boss. Tsk tsk, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up in this lifetime."


    There was even a female voice, "Tell me, when will Yi Fan invite me out?"


    Another female voice said, "Come on, when will it be your turn? No matter what, you''ll have to wait for me before you."


    Zhang Liang smiled bitterly at the two female yers behind him.


    After saying that, Zhang Liang and the others quickly approached and surrounded Yifan and Ji Ruoxue.


    Qiangzi opened his mouth and said, "History is always shockingly simr!"


    Zhang Liang teased, "Qiangzi,ing out of your mouth is really surprising!"


    Zhou Xin pretended to tease Ji Ruoxue deeply and said, "Sister Ruoxue has finally achieved her wish. It''s not easy!"


    Ji Ruoxue blushed and exined, "It''s not what you think, I..."


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "Lady Ruoxue, you don''t need to exin. We all understand."


    At this moment, Yi Fan answered, "Are you done teasing me?"


    The four of them nodded in unison. Yifan looked at Ji Ruoxue''s red face and smiled faintly, "Alright, now that I understand everything, I have nothing to exin. The truth is the truth. That''s all."


    Yifan was also helpless. It didn''t matter to him. Ruoxue''s face was thin, so he immediately used the Supreme Cultivation Technique to change the topic and change the topic to the main topic. This matter would be fine once Ji Ruoxue got used to it in the future.


    Speaking of business, Yi Fan''s expression became serious. "Did you guys send someonest night? That endless mountain over there!" Yi Fan pointed at the small mountain behind them.


    Zhou Xin and Wang Yang exchanged nces. Zhou Xin said solemnly, "I knew you must have been there. Wang Yang and I went there, and there was some friction with the military there."


    Yi Fan''s heart was as clear as a mirror, "Because of those beast corpses?"


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "That''s right, the three big bosses of the military are gathered together. They intend to break us apart. The military is divided into three equal parts. Wang Yang and I almost can''t stop them."


    A cold light shed in Yifan''s eyes. "What happened in the end? Did you give in?"


    Zhou Xin''s eyes shone with divine light and he said, "No, we both disyed some strength to threaten the other party''s boss. In the end, the two or four ranks belong to us, and the other four ranks belong to us."


    Yi Fan said with relief, "You guys have done a good job. Two Tiers 4 are the most valuable. The other Tiers 3 should be divided."


    Then the next matter is the Flower Picking Gang. After we settle the Flower Picking Gang, I have a surprise for you.


    Everyone also began to set up their own ns. Very quickly, it was 8 o''clock in the morning.


    All of the trainees had already arrived. Yifan looked at the 1,000 trainees again and his eyes began to shine with a cold light.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of all the trainees and roared angrily, "Yesterday, you left the team without permission and stood up for me."


    There was amotion in the group. Those people probably knew that after they left yesterday, therge group had already been grouped together. They definitely couldn''t hide it.


    Yang Qingxi knew that he couldn''t hide, so he didn''t n to hide anymore. He was knocked unconscious yesterday, but he knew that Yi Fan wouldn''t let them off.


    However, he wasn''t afraid. He was just training and adding some amount of physical punishment or something. It was too young. This kind of trick was tired of ying in high school military training.


    With so many high-ranking disciples, could Yi Fan really do anything to them? Besides, he was the Yang n''s precious son, and his talent in evolution was outstanding. He was already the Yang n''s sessor. The guards at the training ground entrance had been bribed.


    If anything happened to him, his father would immediately bring people over. He didn''t believe that as long as Zhu Yifan wasn''t an idiot, he wouldn''t have a conflict with someone as powerful as his father over a few untouchables.


    As a result, Yang Qingxi stood out generously. With his example, everyone from the Flower Picking Gang, who was led by him, stood out unscrupulously. They seemed to have seen some wind on Young Master Yang''s face.


    With a total of 36 people, Yifan asked again, "Those who do not belong to the Flower Gathering Gang, leave the team. From now on, you are no longer members of this training group. Do you understand where you came from and where you went back?"


    Out of the 36 people, three walked out. They looked around, as if they didn''t know why. What was the situation? Was he expelled? Was he expelled just because he was absent for a day? They were all high-level evolutionaries. Who didn''t have any personal matters? They knew Yifan''s vicious name. Perhaps they didn''t have the courage to fight with Yifan just now.


    They were all arranging things in their hearts. Forget it, it was fine if they didn''t participate in this kind of collective training. It was too rubbish. They were probably just selling dog meat. I heard that they had practiced the basics for a whole day yesterday.


    The three Third Grade masters thought for a moment. They practiced their foundations and taught them. They practiced perfectly. However, none of them stood up and answered back. The three of them walked out of the training ground on their own.


    Yifan looked at Yang Qingxi, who was standing at the front of the 33 Flower Gathering Gang members, and said, "Young Master Yang, did you bring these people out?"


    Yang Qingxi knew that this person in front of him was not someone he could provoke. He obediently said, "Sir, I didn''t. They all went out with me on their own. I didn''t encourage them to go out with me."


    After he finished speaking, he swept his gaze around, but there was no sound from below. Obviously, these littlepanions were still very powerful and did not tear him down.


    Yi Fan continued to ask as if he hadn''t heard the answer, "You are an Awakened Fire Ability. How talented are you?"


    Yang Qingxi said proudly, "ording to the talent of the military, it''s a high grade!"


    Yi Fan sighed and said, "Unfortunately, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Yang Qingxi knew that he would definitely be punished, so he openly admitted, "I know I was wrong, I admit my punishment."


    Yifan did not answer him. He only asked the other 32 upper echelons below, "What about you? Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The other 32 high-ranking disciples also knew that they had to give in now. They said in unison, "I know my mistake!"


    Yifan said calmly, "Well, since you know your mistakes and this is the first time you disobey my orders, my punishment for you is still very simple. You have two choices. Whether you can survive or not depends on yourselves."


    "The first path, don''t you guys think you''re very powerful? You don''t think my training is that good. Alright, let''s have a battle of survival with my men. You guys have to do it very simply. If you''re still alive after 10 seconds, then forget it."


    "The second path is to fight three mutated beasts that are lower than me. After killing them, I won''t pursue it anymore."


    "It''s that simple. Your lives are in your own hands!"


    "H !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the whole ce exploded. All the trainees looked at Yifan in disbelief, at their instructor...

 Chapter 115: The Beginning of the Show

    Chapter 115: The Beginning of the Show


    All of the trainees were deeply shocked. Most of them recognized these 33 people. These were the direct descendants of the higher echelons of the military. From the tone of their chief instructor, it seemed like he was going to kill them?


    This Instructor-in-Chief is really right, not a Raptor who doesn''t cross the river!


    The members of the Flower Picking Gang werepletely blown up. Yang Qingxi was the first to stand out. His expression was cold as he said, "Zhu? You want our lives? Do you know what''s behind us?"


    "I know," said Yifan coldly. "On behalf of a group of trash from the higher-ups of the military, just carry them out of your backstage. Today, I will see who can take you away from this training ground."


    Yang Qingxi was a little scared. He knew that this person in front of him was ruthless, but he didn''t expect him to be so resolute. He said with a trembling voice, "You  you  you actually wanted to kill us all for the sake of a few women among the untouchables."


    "You will regret it. There are more than 30 people standing here. Their fathers are all influential people in this base!"


    Yifan said calmly, "It is precisely because of your father''s existence that you are unscrupulous. With all due respect, in my eyes, they are just like you, a pile of trash."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you guys going to themoners'' area to have fun. The current world might not be easy. If you''re willing, or even if it''s a peach-colored deal, I won''t take a second look."


    ''"But what did you do? You acted recklessly, yed around with your sex and killed them at will. If I hadn''te here, you might have really been able to continue to bewless. However, you actually disappeared from my training team and went to y while I was training. I have no choice but to care about that."


    "The reason why you didn''t treat others like humans was because you thought your lives were very precious. You thought that you were superior to others. Are you really precious? No! You are just stronger than them. Where is your strength? Strong! You have a prominent posture, and you can deprive them of their right to exist at will."


    "In my opinion, you guys are just a bunch of psychopathic kids. I don''t like what you guys are doing. It just so happens that I want you to try it out as well. What does it feel like to not be seen as a person?"


    Yifan''s bone-chilling voice echoed throughout the entire arena. Staff Officer Fang, who had been in the training ground''s guard room, could not sit still. He knew that the matter was huge. Of course, he knew about the Flower Picking Gang. There were many of these people who would note today. They were all advised by him.


    Even though he knew that even if he didn''t persuade them, Yifan would still have a way to get all of these people toe, but what he persuaded and what Yifan got were two different concepts. If something happened to these children, their parents would probably hold a grudge against him.


    Staff Officer Fang hurriedly picked up the phone in the security room beside the training field and called the headquarters.


    At this moment, Yang Qingxi''s face was deathly pale. He knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. Right now, he only wanted his father to receive the news quickly and hurry up. If he was toote, he might really be killed. Then all they could do was save themselves.


    Yang Qingxi''s body suddenly burst into mes as he shouted, "Brothers, if we don''t go back on our word..."


    "Peng !" Before Yang Qingxi could finish his sentence, his head exploded into blood droplets.


    The more than 900 evolvers trained and the 32 surviving members of the Flower Gathering Gang saw Yifan standing there listening to Yang Qingxi. In the blink of an eye, Yang Qingxi''s head exploded and his flesh sshed. A Yifan appeared in front of him, and there was also a Yifan between the two of them.


    Three Yi Fans appeared on the field at the same time. One punched Yang Qingxi''s Yi Fan, one stood between the two of them, and one stood on the same spot. At this moment, everyone felt that the time in the West Lake had stopped. This feeling was extremely strange, but it was also so mysterious.


    In the blink of an eye, all the afterimages disappeared. Everyone looked at Yi Fan again. There was only one Yi Fan, who seemed to be standing there without moving. Everyone blinked their eyes, and some even rubbed their eyes. Could it be that everything they had just seen was an illusion?


    A headless corpse was spitting out blood angrily from its neck. It hadn''t even copsed yet. It seemed to be telling everyone that it was moving. Everything was not an illusion. It was just that its speed was too fast. Perhaps there were some special techniques that caused this unimaginable effect. The members had the most intuitive understanding of the mystery and power of this chief instructor.


    Yifan calmly looked at Yang Qingxi''s corpse and said, "This Young Master Yang doesn''t seem to be very precious. If he said so, he would die."


    "Now, tell me, is there anything else you want to resist?"


    The 32 members of the Flower Gathering Gang who were standing below all fell silent, their faces pale. At this moment, they werepletely scared and panicked. Only now did they know that this person was not just saying something to scare them. They also knew that, as he said, he did not treat them like humans at all.


    Even Eldest Young Master Yang said he would kill without hesitation. They were all pigs waiting to be ughtered just like Young Master Yang.


    The difference was that when Yang Qingxi tried to resist, his head was immediately blown off. Because they did not resist, they temporarily saved their lives, but what about the punishment afterwards? They were all frightened to the point of copsing to the ground, crying bitterly, and some were even frightened to the point of urinating. They were all praying piously that their fathers would quickly appear.


    Yifan looked at the drowsy kids and thought to himself, "There''s nothing I can do. After all, they''re only fifteen or sixteen years old. In fact, they''re just some kids. But do you think they''re still kids?" No? Are they sensible? They all understood what they should and shouldn''t understand, so this kind of little brat would never let it go lightly.


    Some people were in pain, begging for mercy on the ground, some were regretful, and some were gnashing their teeth. However, Yifan didn''t care at all. All of these people died without pity. If they could prove that they had the courage to face zombies and mutated beasts through punishment, it wouldn''t be impossible for them to survive.


    Yifan said, "Stop crying. Aren''t you all iparably noble and superior?"


    "Why are you all so scared now? Facing a woman who has no resistance, you can casually wield a butcher''s knife and pull out your dirty crotch at any time. Facing a true warrior under me, a mutated beast, or a zombie, what are you afraid of? Show your high posture!"


    "All of you,e over here now. Those who disobey me, kill them." Yifan turned around and left.


    Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and Zhang Liang followed behind Yi Fan, leading the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer and Bear Team and the rest of the trainees.


    Only now did the team members realize that there seemed to be a huge square pit not far behind the chief instructor and a few instructors. Everyone approached and took a look.


    The pit was about 20 meters long, 10 meters wide and 6-7 meters high. The entire pit did not look like a man-made excavation. It looked like it was formed naturally. However, how was this possible? Considering the current situation, the pit was naturally made by Yifan.


    These holes weren''t the main point. The main point was that Yifan had trapped many mutated creatures on the walls of the holes, mostly mutated cats and First and Second Grade zombies.


    Yifan asked everyone to bring the 32 members of the Flower Gathering Gang up. Yifan brought them to the edge of the pit. When everyone reached the edge of the pit, their legs went soft. Only one person was slightly better, but his face was pale as he retreated backwards.


    Yifan gestured to Zhou Xin. Zhou Xin understood and said, "Little Xu, look, your friends haven''t recovered yet. Why don''t you set an example?"


    Little Xu was about to beg for mercy with tears rolling down her cheeks, but unfortunately, Zhou Xin stopped talking nonsense with him.


    "Bang!" The members of the Flower Picking Gang named Xiao Xu were kicked down and fell to the ground. However, he didn''t care at all. He quickly stood up and looked around. The space inside the pit was not small. The pit was 20 meters long, 10 meters wide and 6-7 meters tall. It was enough for him to let go of the battle.


    "Chi  Chi!" Suddenly, the three Second Grade mutated cats on the left wall seemed to be about to break free.


    Little Xu scolded loudly, "Zhu, my family will definitely not let you off?"


    Yifan dug his ears and said to Zhou Xin, "Give him a weapon." With that, theyup shed and he stomped down.


    "Miao !" The mournful cries of cats resounded.


    "Chi !" Arge horizontal saber was stabbed in front of Xiao Xu. He had no other choice but to quickly pull out therge horizontal saber that was stabbed in front of him as if he was holding onto thest straw to save his life.


    Three highly mutated cats about 1.5 meters tall fell silently to the ground. A mere ordinary Third Grade evolver needed to deal with three Second Grade mutated cats.


    The three mutated cats that had just escaped the trap looked at their surroundings. Their Second Grade intelligence was not too high. They saw countless humans above their heads. There were many humans with good smells on them, but they couldn''t eat them.


    The three mutated cats were all knocked unconscious while hunting on a street in C Cityst night. When they woke up, they discovered that they were already imprisoned in this ce.


    When they saw the human trapped in this pit, their eyes turned green. This human gave off an extremely good smell, as if it was very delicious.


    The three mutated cats'' current size and size, However, they were taller than the real tigers before the apocalypse. Although the three of them were ordinary stray cats, their bodies were a little dirty and their bodies were gray. They slowly walked towards Xiao Xu. They were like three gray tigers, wrapped around Xiao Xu in three directions. They did not make a sound as they moved forward, and their ws had already stretched out their ws.


    "Hu !" The three Second Grade mutated cats gritted their teeth and let out a low cry. The saliva in their mouths flowed out. This was the prelude to their preparation for the attack.

 Chapter 116: Together

    Chapter 116: Together


    Seeing the green eyes of the three Second Grade mutated cats, he knew that he had to risk his life. This time, no one could save him. He tightened his grip on the broadsaber in his hand tightly, and his body trembled due to excessive strength.


    He had never been so nervous before. His body stiffened. As a Third Grade ordinary evolver, as long as he could ovee his fear and calmly ept the challenge, he might suffer some injuries, but it wasn''t impossible for him to win.


    When Yi Fan saw the way he was holding the knife, he knew that Xiao Xu would be dismembered by the three mutated cats within a few moves.


    "Miao !" The battle started, and three mutated cats shot out from three different directions.


    "Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi!" Little Xu was too nervous. He raised his saber and shed randomly. His saber techniques were chaotic, so how could he hit the flexible Third Grade mutated cat?


    "Puchi... Puchi!" His left arm was scratched and a piece of flesh was torn off his right leg. The few Third Grade yers standing behind Yifan were stunned. This was also Third Grade?


    Although Little Xu was only fifteen or sixteen years old, he shouldn''t be so weak. He waspletely terrifyingly weak, okay?


    The main reason for this was because they didn''t have the samebat strength as their own. They were all directly fed to the Third Grade, and they didn''t have anybat experience at all. Where would theirbat strengthe from if they didn''t have anybat experience?


    Perhaps in front of humans, they could be very ferocious. That was because they had an absolute advantage. That was because they knew that very few people in this base could touch them, let alone threaten their lives.


    "Ah !" The battlefield changed in an instant. Xiao Xu''s limbs were injured. Under the second wave of attacks from the three Second Grade mutated cats, one of them circled behind him and bit his throat. Then, the three mutated cats pressed him to the ground and began to eat crazily.


    Most of the remaining 31 members of the Flower Gathering Gang were scared out of their wits. They were theirpanions. They were still having fun together yesterday. Today, they saw him being ughtered by three ugly dirty cats. This made them feel that Yifan was iparably cruel.


    Yifan didn''t think so. If Yifan knew what they were thinking, he would definitely ask them, did you feel cruel when you killed those ordinary survivors and yed with their daughters?


    After the radio begging for mercy incident, Yifan and Zhou Xin also learned about the Flower Picking Gang when they were strolling in the civilian area. They came to the conclusion that the Flower Picking Gang was without exception, all of them deserved to die, and even the old man behind them deserved to die.


    They had only been back for about ten days. They had directly or indirectly killed more than 400 civilians in the civilian areas. In other words, on average, about 40 people in the civilian areas died of humiliation because of their existence every day.


    If they were allowed to survive, as long as this base still had a civilian area, as long as their father was still in power, and as long as their luck wasn''t too bad, they might be able to harm them for decades.


    They were a group of abnormal teenagers. They were a group of devils. They liked the struggles of those women, liked to hear their miserable screams, and liked to watch them die in disgrace.


    It was as if this was the only way to highlight their nobility, so that they could find a sense of existence in this oppressive apocalypse, so that they could feel as if they were still alive.


    Yi Fan was not a great kindhearted person. Since he had encountered him, he immediately wanted to recruit 10,000 survivors in the civilian area. Then, what was there to help them remove a tumor? This way, all the civilians would be able to recognize him intuitively, Zhu Yifan.


    To put it bluntly, Yifan was killing two birds with one stone.


    Firstly, the Flower Picking Gang was already considered a malignant tumor. If it wasn''t removed quickly, Yi Fan would definitely remove it without any hesitation when he discovered it, and if he had the ability to do so, he would definitely remove it without hesitation.


    Second, we need to attract these 100,000 or 200,000 civilians to join Yi Fan''s recruitment squad, as well as those who are hiding in the apocalyptic realm and have the ability to do so before the apocalypse.


    Thirdly, creating a chance for the military to truly reunite. No matter who seized this opportunity, it would only benefit him and not harm him.


    Today, just today, the military should have already prepared a recruitment document for him, so it should have been posted to every corner of the two civilian areas. After a while, which big shots should be arriving soon.


    He had no time to waste with the trash. He shouted, "Next, whoeveres, choose the two paths."


    No one stepped forward. They all knew that stepping forward was akin to courting death. Unfortunately, how could Yifan let them be ostriches? He shouted, "Alright, since no one said anything, then I will help you choose. All of you, go down and fight for your lives with zombies and mutated beasts."


    At this moment, a teenager in 31 stood out and said, "I, I choose the first path."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Very well, you can choose as you please." The youth pointed at the team members behind Yi Fan casually.


    The selected team member directly stood out. Very quickly, the two of them stood still on the spot and the two of them gathered for 15 meters.


    "Let the battle begin!" Yifan shouted.


    "Ding  Puchi!"


    The challenger''s headless corpse fell in less than three seconds.


    The member of the Five Bird Squad calmly put away his saber and returned. The remaining 30 members of the Flower Gathering Gang looked at the members behind Yifan as if they had seen a ghost.


    They had just seen very clearly that the ordinary yer behind Yifan was running, chasing, and chasing after the target in two seconds.


    After approaching, several saber shadows shed past within a second. The headless corpses of the Flower Picking Gang fell to the ground and their heads flew up!


    This situation allowed them to understand one thing. The first was an absolute dead end.


    They already understood that it was impossible for them to escape from the team members behind Yifan, so there was only a second way.


    Without waiting for them to think too much, Yifan''s ice-cold voice sounded again, "Everyone who chooses the first path, stand out."


    After he finished speaking, he was silent for a moment. Seeing that no one spoke, he continued, "Since no one has spoken, then you will automatically choose the second path."


    After Yifan finished speaking, he looked at the crowd below. At this moment, the crowd seemed to have calmed down a lot. Many people already had the will to survive in their eyes. Most of them had already gained some awareness. They wanted to find their own way out of the second path.


    Yifan looked at the people with the will to survive and said, "Your eyes are good. Good luck!"


    "Zhou Xin, give them weapons and let them all go into the pit." Yifan didn''t look at the 30 people again.


    "Peng  Peng  Peng " 30 They jumped into the pit, and none of them resisted, for they knew that there was no point in doing so, and that the other was so strong that they had no room to fight back.


    Thirty people all jumped into it. After these people jumped into it, apart from a few people who immediately shrunk to the side, most of them began to unite. They quickly killed the three mutated beasts inside, leaving only a few of Xu''s corpses on the ground.


    They could be considered to have avenged Xiao Xu. Just as Yifan was about to put down the mutated beast from the stone wall and fight them, the ear-piercing braking sound of the car came from outside the training ground.


    Yifan stopped and waited for the uing military leaders. He knew that they would definitelye.


    Sure enough, a momentter, dozens of big shots arrived at the entrance of the training ground. Of course, Zhao Zongjun was at the forefront, followed by Wang Zhiyuan, Zhou Weiguo, and Huang Haibin. After that, all of them were young old men who had reached the age of Heaven''s Will. There were no fewer than 30 people carrying several stars of heads on their shoulders.


    They came together, their faces filled with anger. This time, Yi Fan hadpletely touched their bottom line. Unfortunately, in Yi Fan''s eyes, they were just bureaucrats from the old era, and they were nothing more than chickens and tiles.


    It''s apocalypse, The power in their hands, Actually, it wasn''t stable. Perhaps there were some evolvers who would work for them, but definitely not most of them. As the evolvers became more and more powerful, they would no longer be able to control them. However, no matter what, there were at least 200 or more Third Grade evolvers following behind them. These should be all the evolvers that were still hiding.


    Yi Fan was also a little shocked. The military base in C City was filled with talented people. He hadn''t expected that there were more than 200 Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators hiding there. Their strength was truly formidable. Unfortunately, the militarycked a courageousmander-in-chief.


    The armycked amander who was truly capable of uniting these forces. After all, the Zhao squadron was still old, and some things were too indulgent.


    Very quickly, the military leaders walked in front of Yifan. The 200 Evolution Rank 3 lifeforce fluctuations pressed towards Yifan and the others. The members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Squadron behind Yifan released their own lifeforce fluctuations. They didn''t move at all and didn''t show the slightest bit of fear.


    What a joke! They didn''t have stage fright when facing the attacks of over five hundred Third Grade zombies. Moreover, the aura of the 200 military evolvers suppressed them. They didn''t feel the slightest bit suppressed. If they wanted to suppress them, this little movement was too small.


    Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiang Zi, Zhang Liang, Wang Hai, and the others looked on as if nothing had happened.


    Team Zhao said, "Zhu Yifan, what''s going on? Just teach them a lesson when they''re at fault. There''s no need to shout for a fight. I''ll see how you end up in this situation."


    Just as Yifan was about to tear it apart, a senior colonel walked out. He looked at Yang Qingxi''s headless corpse and said, "Son, my son, who? Who killed him? I want to destroy his nine ns and dig up their ancestral tombs!"


    Yi Fan said yfully, "Uncle, your son, did I kill him? It''s a bit difficult to kill me with your strength?"


    Loose Prince''s pain could be imagined. Yang Hua, as a veteran general, had spoken ruthlessly about annihting the nine races, and this sentence had greatly increased Yifan''s killing intent towards this person.


    He discovered that his son was dead, and he didn''t care about anything. He actually wanted to destroy the nine races and even dig up their ancestral graves. This was not ordinary ruthlessness. His attitude could also be seen how much he doted on his son...

 Chapter 117: The Nobility of Human Beings

    Chapter 117: The Nobility of Human Beings


    "It''s you, Zhu Yifan, Blood Wolf Squad, kill him for me," Yang Hua heard the young man in front of her reply.


    "Ka, ka cha!" He activated the safety neatly, and the sound of the gun bolt being pulled rang out.


    Two Tier 3 teams from the 200 Evolution Team immediately left the team. They quickly raised their guns.


    All the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad behind Yifan also reacted swiftly. They didn''t know when they had the saber and sword in their hands. The aura fluctuations on their bodies rapidly rose. They were true warriors who had experienced dozens of cruel battles. Once their auras were released, their might was unparalleled.


    "Yang Hua, calm down first. I promise you that I will give you justice. The most urgent thing is to save people." Yang Hua ordered decisively. The Zhao General Team also reacted very quickly and said, "Yang Hua, calm down first."


    Yi Fanughed mockingly, "What a top priority, what a good one to save people! What a good one to be fair."


    "Commander Zhao, I also have something to ask you to give me justice."


    Zhao Yewei said with a gloomy expression, "We''ll talk about itter. Let me ask you, Yang Qingxi, what happened? You directly took his life. What about the others? The news I received was that there were more than 30 people whomitted crimes. What did they do?"


    Yifan said calmly, "You raped and kidnapped, killing civilians indiscriminately. During the training, you disobeyed orders and openlymitted dirty deeds in the broadcast studio in the civilian area. I caught you on the spot. Commander Zhao, I still want to find some justice for those poor civilians. What do you think about this?"


    "The rest of them will also have to endure my punishment. Whether they live or die will all depend on themselves!"


    Hearing this, Yang Huaughed furiously, "Haha, Elder Zhao, did you hear that? This kid killed my son just because he yed with a few slut women in the civilian area."


    "That''s my son, Yang Hua. He was killed just like that. A fewmoner women died. What justice is there to speak of? Amoner has justice to speak of?"


    Yifan ignored Yang Hua, who was like a mad dog, because in his eyes, Yang Hua was already a dead person.


    He stared at Team Zhao sharply and asked, "Team Zhao, is this your answer?"


    Zhao Yewei said, "Zhu Yifan, you''ve gone too far this time. Get out of the way! Release the other 30 children. Otherwise, unless you have the ability to pierce through the heavens and earth, you won''t be able to leave this cepletely."


    This was Zhao Yewei''s reply. This reply, this seemingly kind persuasion, caused Yifan to be extremely disappointed in this number one figure in the military. In fact, he even felt a little disgusted. Yifan did not look at him again.


    Even now, Zhao Yewei was still trying to y the bncing act. No wonder Zhao Yewei was eventually reced by the Zhou n and Zhou Tianyi.


    In the apocalypse, he was not as decisive as those in power, his stance was chaotic, and he was too indecisive in some matters.


    Yifan said calmly, "Who else agrees with Colonel Yang Hua that ying with a fewmoners is nothing? Come out together!"


    Hula!


    With Yang Hua as the leader, no less than 30 people stepped forward in a sh. Most of them were rtives of those children. In other words, they were also the luxurious backers of the so-called Flower Gathering Gang.


    The remaining 10 or so military executives joined Yang and Xu''s brigade. The rest were left and right to watch. They had nothing to do with this. The reason they were here was because they were invited by the Zhao Brigade.


    Apart from Huang Haibin, Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo were also among them? Actually, they could be said to be unable to ride a tiger at this moment.


    Most of the fathers of more than 30 children were their subordinates. If they didn''t stand up and support them now, no one in this base would believe them in the future.


    Actually, they weren''t very clear about it. They only knew that these dozens of half-grown boys had yed with a few women in the civilian area. Based on their guesses, perhaps these women had Zhu Yifan''s friends and rtives. That was why Zhu Yifan wanted to kill them all?


    Yang Hua, Wang Zhiyuan, and Zhou Weiguo could be said to be very impressive. Of the two giants of the military, about 200 of the 300 Third Grade Evolution Realm remained on Yang Hua''s side. They were both giants of the military, as well as people who had an old rtionship with Yang Hua. At this moment, they all chose to stand on Yang Hua''s side


    Huang Haibin''s decision this time was very wise. He knew very well the value of Zhu Yifan and the value of his subordinates. Therefore, he would rather give up those few high-ranking cadres. His heart could not be said to be without poison, but he had to say that this was the choice a leader should make. Although it was bloody, it was iparably rational.


    Team Zhao was the most difficult choice. He didn''t want to break away from Yi Fanpletely, nor did he want to lose the majority of the senior cadres who still had some respect for him. In the end, he seemed to be standing in the middle.


    Yi Fan waspletely disappointed with the Zhao squad. He swept his sharp eyes across Yang Hua and said, "Yang Hua, right? Since you guys don''t treat themoners fairly, then fine, then I''ll talk to you guys about fists."


    ''"You think you''re very noble. You all think you''re high and mighty. Very good. Take out all of your strength, all of your strength, all of your dependence. Let me see what makes you feel so superior, and what makes you feel so different from themoners!"


    "Aren''t you going to save someone? Then we have to hurry. It''s toote. I can''t guarantee that they''re still alive!"


    "I, Zhu Yifan, am also amoner. I want to see who can save the person I want to punish!"


    "Whoosh!" An extremely sharp whistle came from Yifan''s mouth.


    Then he exhaled and said, "All unrted people, all the trainers, evacuate from the entire training ground."


    "Otherwise, don''t talk about death or injury!"


    An icy cold voice spread throughout the entire training ground.


    "Bang!" He stomped fiercely beneath his feet, causing the entire training ground to tremble. In the pit behind him, all the mutated beasts and zombies trapped by the rock transformation were released.


    For a moment, the roars of the beasts and the howls of the corpses weren''t lively. The people in the pit didn''t feel that lively anymore. They were going to face an unprecedented death crisis.


    With a whistle and an earthquake, Yi Fanpletely opened the curtain of this battle, and also cleared up the situation that was not clear just now.


    Yang Hua, Zhou Weiguo, and Wang Zhiyuan, as well as all of the high-level evolvers in their hands, plus those who stayed behind to support Yang Hua, tter Zhou Weiguo, and Wang Zhiyuan, totaled more than 200 Third Grade evolvers. They were all willing to fight against the big shots standing in front of the team.


    Among the trainees, there were a few who helped Yi Fan, but they were all rejected by Yi Fan with a single sentence, "Take a good look." They ran out of the training ground like rabbits.


    Huang Haibin retreated to the side with more than 60 Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators who were directly on his side. They sat leisurely in a corner, obviously preparing to watch the battle quietly.


    In the end, although General Zhao chose to believe in Wang Zhiyuan, Zhou Weiguo, and all his colleagues, only 20 Third Grade disciples remained. The rest were allowed to participate in the battle. This old fox forcefully broke his direct descendant into two halves. Half on one side, this could be considered to be half on the other.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Yi Fan had always been decisive. With his personality, if he didn''t want to hear the Zhao team''s exnation, he would have made a move long ago. Now, he smiled indifferently at President Zhao''s actions. Now that he had obtained the answer he wanted to know.


    He immediatelyunched Operation Thunder, and all of this was done in the blink of an eye.


    From now on, he! To control the entire arena.


    ''"Chi !" As soon as Yifan''s cold voice fell, Without waiting for the response of the military, a loud bird cry resounded throughout the entire base. A huge ck-feathered, white-spotted eagle suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. It dived down from the sky at an extremely high speed. Its might was like a fighter jet heading towards everyone, causing everyone to focus their attention on it, wanting to see what kind of creature was attacking.


    Young Qing, Mo Yi has already entered the range of four hundred meters. At this moment, everyone can finally see the mutated creature that is attacking.


    Eagle, Great Eagle! Mutated Raptor!


    Apart from Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue, everyone else was attracted by the diving Mo Yi. They looked at Mo Yi with astonishment and were intimidated by the powerful aura of Tier 4 on Mo Yi''s body.


    Everyone else, including Zhou Xin and the others, knew that Yi Fan''s subordinates, who were used to whistling, were all shocked, but their shock was one of exmation.


    What they were amazed at was the mighty and domineering appearance of the ck-and-white eagle. What they were amazed at was the strength of the Fourth Grade eagle. What they were amazed at was the unfathomable innate skill of Yifan. He had actually subdued such a powerful Fourth Grade mutated raptor. They were amazed at what kind of fortuitous encounter Yifan had experiencedst night.


    Compared to the astonishment of Yifan''s subordinates, the military bigwigs standing opposite him, as well as the evolvers behind them, were shocked.


    They were shocked by Zhu Yifan''s strength, his ability to control the mutated beast, and the strength of the Great Eagle. However, the performance of the Great Eagle caused them to panic even more.


    Mo Yi dived down at high speed. In an instant, it was less than two hundred meters away from the ground. Suddenly, a dark green me coat appeared on its body. It rushed down. Under the guidance of Yifan''s spiritual force, it swirled at Yang Hua''s position in the low altitude.


    Yang Hua, Wang Zhiyuan, and Zhou Weiguo, the two hundred plus Evolutionaries beside them, didn''t need anyone''s orders this time. They immediately shot at Mo Yi with their guns.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    Apart from asionally dodging the bombardment of the bazooka, it basically charged forward recklessly. All of the bullets had already turned into molten iron before it could prate its dark green me outer garment.


    Clicking ! Its high-pitched cries seemed to be mocking the enemy''s weakness in attack. Its wings were afraid of colliding. As it dodged a rocket in the air, two green me des shot out from its wings.


    "Chi  Hu  Rumble!!" Giant cyan mes rose up. In the military camp, a few Tier 3 Evolution Cultivators that could not dodge evaporated on the spot. They didn''t have any elemental abilities to protect them.


    Facing such a hot me, his body was vaporized like ice cream in magma, not even letting out a miserable scream.


    Like a missile, Mo Yi swept past the army''s group of evolvers, taking the lives of more than ten evolvers along the way. It shot straight at Yang Hua like a dark green missile.

 Chapter 118: Misty Murder

    Chapter 118: Misty Murder


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Countless stone bs suddenly stood up on the entire training ground. The members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Bear Team, the Deer Team, and their teammates shuttled through the stone bs like ghosts.


    Yi Fan, behind Ji Ruoxue, a huge mist of water rose...


    For a moment, the situation on the field becameplicated and confusing. The thick fog tactic was something Yi Fan had imagined for Ji Ruoxue''s ability to extend a long time ago. Furthermore, he poured this concept into Ji Ruoxue, allowing her to discover the extremely strong characteristics of water attributes.


    Chi Chi, the mist had just risen when a dark green me shot out from the thick mist. On its right hand was a person. This person was not Yang Hua, but a loyal evolver who was originally standing beside him. In the end, he mercilessly pushed him into Mo Yi''s ws and became amb to die for.


    The unlucky man''s head was blown up by Mo Yi''s scratch, as well as his entire chest. Fresh blood spilled down from his organs like rain.


    Yi Fan had Ji Ruoxue infuse the dense fog with elementium abilities, and then allowed Ji Ruoxue''s team members to grasp the techniques of killing enemies in the fog. Ji Ruoxue could directly use spiritual force guidance and dense fog guidance to help her team members kill enemies.


    The runes that Yifan and Ji Ruoxue had hidden between their eyebrows flickered with a divine light. The two of them activated their psychic powers and immediately connected their psychic powers. From now on, all of the dense fog in Yifan''s eyes seemed to be illusory.


    Wherever the people on his side were, and where the enemy was, they were all clearly imaged in his mind.


    This kind of imaging was already very simr to that of a high-level Spirit Evolution. However, this imaging was done by Ji Ruoxue''s mist.


    The resulting image was only a basic object with facial contours, expressions, and clothing. It did not have any color, nor was it particrly clear. However, it was still identifiable. At the very least, it was not a problem to identify the enemy and us.


    The fog surged. In a short moment, it enveloped most of the training ground. The biggest weapon of the military, the firearm, was once again crippled. In this confusion where visibility was less than three meters, even if you were a sharpshooter, it would be useless.


    More than 30 bigwigs were immediately surrounded by the evolvers beside them. This was a form of protection, but in Yifan''s eyes, it was just a form of warmth. In dangerous environments, relying on more people could indeed increase the sense of security by a lot, but sometimes, it was more likely to cause people to panic.


    They either stood back-to-back or squatted beside the rock mass created by Yifan. Their muzzles were unanimous. Due to the dense fog on the battlefield, their visibility would not exceed three meters even for Third Grade evolvers. All of them were in a state of high tension. The slightest bit of wind and grass could make them nervous for half a day.


    They weren''t med for being nervous. There were already quite a few people who had their heads cut off by the other party''s Evolutionaries. It was very strange. They didn''t know where the other party came from, but the other party was able to find them in this stone forest filled with rocks. Furthermore, they were able to determine whether they were enemies or friends before they even got close.


    Yifan wanted to carry out a fog massacre on the military, and thoroughly cleanse the upper echelons of the military.


    Amidst the dense fog, the military experts finally appeared. Yi Fan discovered seven Elementium Elementium Elementium evolvers. Two of them were fire, two were gold, two were wind, and one was earth. Since they did not fight, Yi Fan did not know if they had awakened any special abilities in terms of body strengthening.


    The two fire elementalists used their full power to activate their fire elemental abilities. The surrounding temperature rose and the water mistpletely evaporated. They created two areas with visibility of about 10 meters in the training field that was filled with bunkers. However, their limit was just like that.


    The two golden elemental experts'' bodies shone with golden light. This type of identity and its powerful attributes allowed their teammates to quickly approach them, forming a small team.


    After discovering that no one was visible on the ground, the Earth Element member dived underground. However, he would asionally poke his head out and observe the situation around him.


    This was because Ji Ruoxue didn''t step forward at the rear of Yi Fan and the others. Most of her energy was focused on the imaging of the dense fog area and themanders.


    Zhao Kai had just emerged from the ground and grabbed the feet of a Third Grade military evolver. While the evolver was still struggling, he pulled the man into the ground. When he appeared on the ground again, the person pulled into the ground had disappeared.


    Just as he appeared, a mist floated over and quickly formed words in front of him. Ten meters to the left, two enemies. Weapons...


    Zhou Xin activated his abnormal innate skill. Although his vision was greatly reduced in the fog area, he could still clearly see within a kilometer. To an enemy with a visibility of only three meters, this was simply a bug. Moreover, Zhou Xin was also a long-range archer. His existence had thoroughly allowed the military to understand what it meant to be difficult to defend against hidden arrows.


    Therefore, basically, Zhou Xin was the only person in the training field who had the God''s perspective apart from Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue.


    The situation was very good, but there were still threats. The threats came from the two Wind Element yers. They were the most eye-catching in this environment. They used their Wind Element abilities to create a huge wind vortex. They blew the mist created by Ji Ruoxue into the air.


    However, Ji Ruoxue was also extremely smart. She immediately increased the amount of water mist she exported to the two of them. The surroundings around them quickly became clear, allowing them to recover their vision within a 20-meter radius in a short period of time. However, it was instantly covered up by the mist.


    However, this still allowed them to gather quite a bit of strength. Of course, this also elerated their deaths.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and the others immediately stared at them. Yifan immediately ran towards one of the wind element Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators.


    Zhou Xin also shot out a few arrows, In an instant, it enveloped another wind elemental male. As a wind elemental evolver, this man''s strength couldn''t be taken lightly. As an S-ss speed evolver, Zhou Xin fought with the other party in terms of speed. The other party was considered half blind, but with his terrifying fighting consciousness, he had already dodged Zhou Xin''s sharp arrows several times.


    "Whoosh whoosh!" Zhou Xin''s arrows were quite powerful. The opponent possessed an elemental ability. At critical moments, he could always use a wind ability to change the trajectory of some arrows, causing several arrows to fail to injure him in the slightest. However, the other Tier 3 arrows surrounding him were cleaned up.


    Even so, Zhou Xin was not satisfied. He thought to himself, if only he awakened an elemental ability, he would definitely not feel this kind of grievance.


    He quickly put away his longbow and pulled out the stone dagger from his waist. He was about to close in on his opponent.


    Zhou Xin was a long-range member of the team. Everyone had neglected his melee ability from the beginning. In fact, his melee ability was very strong. His dagger could bepared to Wang Yang''s sword.


    The Wind Evolution Realm cultivator discovered that the hidden arrow had stopped, and all the members around him had already fallen.


    He knew that if it weren''t for the fact that he was a Wind Evolution expert who was extremely sensitive to the sound of wind and was able to change the trajectory of that terrifying arrow by relying on his Wind Ability, he would probably have fallen under this terrifying hidden arrow, just like the team members beside him.


    Zhou Xin clenched his dagger and silently approached the wind type evolver. It seemed that a bloody battle between the two of them was inevitable...


    Yifan''s side was indeed much smoother. After all, Yifan''sbat strength was indeed much stronger than theirs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The moment Yifan leapt out of the ground, he rushed forward. Every step he took was like an earthquake. His speed was extremely fast and he ferociously rushed towards the group of evolvers opposite him.


    When the other Third Grade cultivators gathered around the Wind Element Evolution Realm saw the person rushing over, it was great. Did they really think that the person in their hands was a fire stick?


    "Da da da da da da da, ding ding ding ding ding!" They immediately began to shoot ferociously, but in the midst of a series of nging sounds of metal strikes.


    The fellow rushing towards him actually used his body to bathe in the rain of bullets. He only held his arm in front of him, and his skin seemed to flicker with a sparkling white light. His entire body was like a rolling stone as he collided with it with a thunderous rumble.


    "Bang!" A few Third Grade evacuees, who were one step slower, were knocked flying. Blood sprayed out of the air and they fell to the ground without a sound. They were actually killed. They were Third Grade evolutionaries. They were rare existences in the base. They were actually killed by someone?


    Everyone looked at Yifan, whose clothes had already been beaten into a sieve, revealing his well-proportioned upper body and muscles. They cursed in their hearts, "What the fuck is this monster?" Our bodies can already be bathed in a rain of bullets and remain unharmed. We have the Thunder Assault Robbery in our hands.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t give them much chance toin. Blue light shed past. Apart from the Third Order Wind Element cultivator who saw the opportunity and ran away, the rest of the Third Order Evolution Cultivators were all beheaded by Yi Fan.


    The Wind Element Third Grade Evolution Cultivator looked at the ce he had just stayed in with horror. He was scared. Was the leader of the other party still a human? He didn''t use his ability just now, did he? However, he had already killed two Third Grades with his physical strength, and his physical body was already able to withstand the bullets from the machine gun.


    A figure appeared beside him like a ghost.


    "Whoosh...!" A blue light shed, and a human head with an expression of shock and astonishment flew up. He was stunned. Why was Yifan so fast?


    One of the Wind Elements had already been dealt with. Yifan could not help but sense the battle situation on the other side through his spiritual force. He smiled and said, "Heh, Zhou Xin was actually forced to go closebat! Interesting!"


    At this time, Zhou Xin was already close to the 10-meter radius of the Wind Evolution Realm. At this moment, both sides sensed each other''s aura of life fluctuations. Zhou Xin took a wrong step, and his figure became blurry...


    "Chi !" A ck line swept past, and Zhou Xin had already rushed past the target.


    "Tick-tap! Tick-tap!" Fresh blood dripped down, and the wind element evolver used his hand to caress the wound on his neck. The wound was not deep, but could only be torn apart.


    Even so, Li Feng felt a chill run down his spine. As a special forces soldier, and one of the special forces, his reaction speed and closebat had saved his life.


    It was too dangerous. Just now, it was too dangerous. He was only a bit away. If the wound was deeper, he would die. The instant he sensed the other party, he immediately leaned back and made a conscious move, allowing him to save his life. The other party was so strong, too strong. He was no match for him at all. What should he do?

 Chapter 119: Military Experts

    Chapter 119: Military Experts


    Zhou Xin didn''t give him any time to be shocked. He was here to kill the enemy. The moment Zhou Xin charged over, his left foot stopped in front of him and he took a big stride and turned around to the right.


    Only then did Li Feng see this person''s appearance clearly. This was a skinny young man with a huge bow on his back. He wasn''t tall, and his pair of eyes were especially frightening. They were actually a pair of light green vertical pupils.


    The two of them crossed paths. Zhou Xin also saw the appearance of his opponent. He was also a young man, not many years older than him. He had the aura of a wind type ability evolver, and he looked pretty good. He was about 1.75 tall.


    With a simple spin, Zhou Xin neutralized his charge and circled around Li Feng''s left back. The dagger in his hand stabbed towards Li Feng''s left neck.


    ''Ding !'' With a sound of metal striking, Li Feng had already pulled out the Tiger Fang Army Thorn from his waist and blocked Zhou Xin''s dagger with his right hand.


    "Ding  Chi Chi!" The daggers intersected, and Zhou Xin''s dagger was hidden behind his arm. Li Feng was unable to judge how he would attack before he attacked.


    As a wind element evolver, Li Feng''s attacks were extremely diverse. Chi chi sounds could be heard endlessly, and he could release sharp wind des at any time with his hands and feet. It was also shocking to unleash his attacks.


    Zhou Xin seemed rxed, but he was actually quite surprised in his heart. This person''s skill was not bad, and he probably fought against the team members. However, Zhou Xin had never fallen behind in dodging attacks, closebat, and other training. His skill was exceptionally agile. No matter how hard his wind des were, he couldn''t do anything.


    "Ding  Chi !" Li Feng was injured again. A bone-deep wound was pierced into the right side of his back. If he hadn''t pulled out in time, the dagger would have pierced into his back.


    "Ding  Puchi!" The two of them made a mistake again. Li Feng''s left arm had a long and narrow wound. Blood instantly dyed his arm red, and his right arm seemed to be trembling.


    Zhou Xin also had a scratch on his chest. It was only a scratch on his clothes and some skin. The wound was not deep, and his skin was injured.


    As a special forces soldier, Li Feng knew that he was injured and had already affected hisbat strength. If he didn''t make three moves, he would probably die at the hands of the other party, but he didn''t want to die yet.


    Li Feng said, "Wait!"


    Zhou Xin shed past him like a ghost. A shallow wound appeared on Li Feng''s left neck. He knew that if he didn''t speak, he would be dead by now.


    Zhou Xin said indifferently, "Looking at your skill, it''s not worth it to die just like that. What do you want to say, I''ll give you a chance?"


    "I want to surrender," Li Feng said. "I won''t take this soldier anymore!"


    Zhou Xin nced at him with great interest and said indifferently, "Leave the fog area on your own. After the battle is over, wait for our boss to deal with it!"


    "Don''t try any tricks, you''ll die!"


    As soon as Zhou Xin finished speaking, Li Feng noticed that the person opposite him was slowly fading away and disappearing into thin air.


    Li Feng rushed out of the fog area as he said. He was secretly rejoicing at his choice. Seeing the way Zhou Xin disappeared, his heart turned cold. If this continued, he would probably not have enough lives to die.


    Yifan no longer paid attention to Zhou Xin. He was currently guiding Mo Yi''s second attack and was beginning to sprint towards the Metal Evolution Realm. There were three ordinary Evolution Realm cultivators beside that Metal Evolution Realm cultivator.


    Two members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group had already died. Only one of them was left, along with the Metal Evolution Realm cultivator. At this moment, that member was being entangled by the two of them. Although he had shattered the weapon of an ordinary Evolution Realm cultivator with a single sh, he was still in danger of being caught in the crossfire.


    The golden evolver held an alloy broadsword, and the sharp saber light lingered on it. With a single sh, the Five Bird Squad member did not retreat at all. He rushed forward and stabbed at the golden evolver''s weakness with his crafty saber. Only by rushing forward would he have a chance of survival. Otherwise, it would be difficult.


    "Ding! Puchi...!" The members of the Five Birds Squad rushed over and swept across with a heavy de. A huge wound appeared on the shoulder of the Five Birds Squad member, which stretched all the way to his abdomen. The wound was not shallow, and blood was gurgling out.


    The opponent''s Golden Element Evolution Cultivator also had a soft rib on his waist. The wound on his saber was not too deep, only a small amount of wound flowed out. It could only be considered light injuries. This exchange of lightning and flint caused both of them to be injured.


    The ordinary evolver who had lost his gun seized this opportunity and pulled out the Tiger Fang Army from his waist and charged forward.


    The members of Five Birds secretly thought about how to escape and hide in the fog before making any ns.


    "Dong  Dong!" There seemed to be a loud sound of footstepsing from the mist. Then, the Five Birds Guild member who had just turned around saw a naked man rushing over. An extremely ferocious punch was aimed at the heart of an ordinary evolver with a Tiger Fang Army spear.


    "Peng !" The tremendous power caused the ordinary Third Grade Evolution to be struck in the back of his heart without even screaming. With a muffled sound like a piercing balloon, his chest was sted apart, and his flesh and bones flew out like a curtain of blood.


    The flesh and blood and bone fragments flew out, hitting the Metal Element Evolver behind him, causing the Metal Element Evolver to feel a burst of pain.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t care less about the pain. His pupils contracted violently, and Yi Fan charged straight at him without stopping at all. He threw out a ferocious upper hook fist.


    "Dang  Kacha!" A loud sound of metal striking could be heard. The metal evolver''s entire body was like a golden cast, his hands blocking his chest, pressing down on Yifan''s fist path.


    However, Yifan''s powerful physical strength was also not something he could resist. His left arm, which was at the forefront, was fractured, and his entire body was also sent flying by this punch.


    "Rock Copse sh!" Yifan shouted.


    "Hu !" The golden evolver was instantly sliced into two pieces and fell to both sides.


    Only at this moment did the members of the Five Birds Squad look at Qing Yifan''s face and exim, "Boss!"


    Yi Fan nodded at him and said, "Your courage ismendable. Next time, you have to be smarter. When you encounter an elemental evolver or when you encounter a body mechanism that is inferior to the other party."


    "Use your speed to fight against the footwork I''ve taught you. You can guarantee yourself first, and then you can argue."


    "Didn''t you do well before? Every Elemental Adept is a powerful existence. If you encounter them in the future, you must deal with them carefully."


    "Theirbat strength will not be weak. Put away your contempt."


    When the team member heard Yifan''s words, he said solemnly, "Boss, the lesson is that I guarantee that I won''t make such a mistake the next time I meet an elemental ability evolver."


    Yifan looked at the nervous team member and scolded, "Alright, you go to Captain Ji''s side first and treat the wound."


    "Yes, thank you boss for your concern!"


    Before the apocalypse, Yi Fan was their senior, and after the apocalypse, he was their guide.


    Without Yi Fan, there would be no such thing as the current them. Their respect and reverence for Yi Fan were also deepening day by day.


    Yi Fan looked at his somewhat reserved appearance and shook his head with a bitter smile before disappearing into thin air.


    Only at this moment did the team member let out a sigh of relief. He quickly retreated backwards.


    At this time when Yi Fan was dealing with the military wind and metal evolvers, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and Zhou Xin were not idle.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang were working together to deal with a Metal Element Evolver. On Zhou Xin''s side, after Li Feng surrendered, Zhou Xin quickly found another Fire Element Evolver.


    Zhang Liang led a few of his team members to deal with another Fire Element Evolver, and another Earth Element Evolver was found by Zhao Kai. The two of them were currently engaged in a fierce battle.


    Up to now, there were a total of seven military experts, two of whom had the greatest impact on the water mist. Were the two wind elements dead and one surrendered? They were no longer a threat.


    Yi Fan had already killed one of the two Gold Elements, and the other was likely to be killed very soon by Qiang Zi and Wang Yang.


    Of the two Fire Elements, one was found by Zhang Liang with three members of the Deer Team and the other by Zhou Xin.


    An Earth Element cultivator was currently engaged in a fierce battle with Zhao Kai, and so far, all of the military experts were restrained.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was mercilessly ughtering the evolvers on the military side as he began to pay attention to the battles between the various captains and vice captains.


    "Chi !" At the height of the battle, Mo Yi once again attacked. He had already recognized Yang Hua and dived down again. Like a dark green line of fire, it swept across the entire fog area. Military evolvers who had already learned a painful lesson had all dodged in session. The formation that had just protected many of the big shots had instantly turned into a tray of scattered sand and scattered.


    Ink robes shed through the air and wed straight at Yang Hua. This time, Yang Hua didn''t have any cannon fodder around. Even Huang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo immediately dodged. They didn''t have the courage to face the Fourth Grade Evolution''s dive attack.


    Fortunately, although his son was a piece of trash, although he was close to the year of Heaven''s Will, he had always paid attention to his level of evolver. He was even fortunate enough to be a gold-type evolver. After that, he had also made targeted improvements to hisbat strength.


    At this moment, he was surrounded by the Ink-clothed Condor''s ws. He quickly calmed down. Since he couldn''t dodge, he could only retaliate. He couldn''t just sit there and wait to die. His entire body erupted with golden light. For a moment, his entire body was like a golden cast.


    Mo Yi grabbed it, but he quickly punched it with his fists. For a moment, countless golden fist lights shot towards Mo Yi''s carving ws, and he quickly flew to the side.


    "Puchi !" The sound of flesh pulling rang out as the ck robe shed past. Although Yang Hua, who had fallen to the ground in a hurry, activated her golden ability protection, she was still unable to block Mo Yi''s sharp ws. Although she was not grabbed into the sky, her back was still covered in blood and flesh.


    Mo Yi scanned the area with his ws. Within that distance, a patch of flesh and blood was blurry. The casualties were at least dozens of evolvers. No one dared to wipe the edge of the area where he had scanned!


    This time, everyone once again witnessed the terrifying power of this Fourth Grade Great Eagle.


    Huang Haibin, who was standing on the outskirts watching the battle, also had a solemn expression on his face.


    Captain Zhao Yewei''s face was as pale as a dead man''s.


    He was powerless to sit on the ground and murmured, "With such a ferocious mutated raptor, we are doomed..."

 Chapter 120: Mysterious Instructor

    Chapter 120: Mysterious Instructor


    Mo Yi once again flew into the air, and its high eagle cry sounded from the training ground, as if it was soliciting credit from Yifan.


    Yi Fan ignored it. At this moment, he was looking at the battle between Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, and the Metal Element Evolution Realm with great interest.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang worked together to deal with one person. That person was no longer an ordinary person. This person was an officer with the rank of major. Furthermore, this person''s strength was extraordinary.


    If Li Hu were here, he would know that this person was a famous expert of the entire C City military, an expert before the apocalypse, and an instructor of a mysterious force before the apocalypse. He had heard that he had participated in a real fight against terrorism, and only retreated after being injured.


    Such a person was rarely seen in the peaceful years before the apocalypse. Moreover, the other party was an officer. This was even more unusual. How could an ordinary person be qualified to be an officer in such an army?


    No wonder even Qiangzi and Wang Yang were unable to capture him for a while. This immediately attracted Yi Fan''s attention.


    "Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Dang!!" A dense wave of weapons rang out. Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and the others both retreated. Opposite them, a thirty-year-old man in military uniform who was covered in golden light was also knocked back.


    "Haha... Happy! It''s been a long time since my old man has fought so happily. You two are not bad!" The thirty-year-old man in military uniform smiled frankly.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang exhaled two mouthfuls of rough air. Qiangzi said in an urn, "You''re not bad either. Judging from your rank, you''re a major. There shouldn''t be many capable major like you anymore, right?"


    Of course, Fang Mubai praised the two young men sincerely. He saw his own shadow in them, but they were much stronger than before.


    After all, the world was different now. This world really needed a powerful junior like them.


    Hearing the other party''s question, Fang Mubai said calmly, "If you want to know, defeat me and I''ll tell you. However, you guys don''t seem to be able to do it. Do you want to call your boss over? I just happen to want to see how strong he is."


    Wang Yang replied coldly, "If Bosses, you will die in three moves!"


    Fang Mubaiughed out loud, "You guys can blow it. I think your boss doesn''t necessarily have any ability. He''s probably just as braggart as you guys. I''ll deal with you guys first, and then I''ll meet your boss."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qiangzi suddenly sprinted up. He struck down with his Sky Bearing Staff, and Qiangzi shouted in the air, "Noisy, how capable are you? Only after we finish fighting will we know!"


    Fang Mubai held his saber horizontally with both hands, blocking the heavy blow.


    "Dang... Rumble!" Fang Mubai felt the ground beneath his feet sink. Although it was blocked, his trembling arms and knees that had sunk into the ground indicated that it was not easy for him to receive this stick.


    Oh, this power, this power is too strong. It surpasses ordinary Third Grade evolvers by too much. It seems that it has only been until now that it has been able to disy all of its strength? These two youths were truly extraordinary. They were truly looking forward to their boss''s strength. Fang Mubai''s heart was burning with fervor. He was certain that he would be able to fight with all his might this time.


    "Open !" Fang Mubai shouted loudly. His saber-wielding hands suddenly exerted strength and tilted to the side. Qiangzi''s stick was leaked by his alloy saber and shot towards the ground.


    "Rumble !" The ground cracked like a spider web for about 10 meters. The hadron''s remaining strengthnded on the ground, causing the sand to fly and the momentum to be astonishing.


    "Whoosh!" In the midst of the chaos that was filled with dust, an extremely short and swift sound of wind swept past. A ck shadow shed past Fang Mu''s diphtheria, who had just pulled out his leg. His pupils shrank. With such a swift and sudden sword strike, it was already toote to dodge. Golden light condensed from his entire body in an instant, and his entire body was like golden stones.


    "Ka ka ka !" With a sound of metal friction, Fang Mubai lowered his head and grabbed Wang Yang''s sword with his chin at a critical moment. Wang Yang''s sword was forcefully grabbed by the sound of friction over a very short distance.


    Even so, Fang Mubai''s chin still had a scarlet color flowing out from his neck. Obviously, he was still injured, but the original fatal sword had been dealt with calmly by him during the crisis, and it was beautifully resolved.


    Wang Yang had never been a courteous master. With a twist of his wrist, he stirred up the sword de, wanting to ruthlessly attack Fang Mubai.


    However, it was a pity that Fang Mubai was not an ordinary person. He quickly raised his head.


    Wang Yang was also not an easy person, and the sword de in his hand once again surpassed Fang Mubai''s throat.


    Fang Mubai naturally knew that Wang Yang would not let go of this opportunity easily. He had already used strength at his waist the moment he raised his neck, and his upper body fell backwards. With a backflip, he dodged Zhou Xin''s throat stroke and quickly flipped backwards, wanting to retreat.


    Fang Mubai''s heart was already surging with anger. These two students are awesome. This sword strike is simply amazing to the extreme. If it weren''t for their own intelligence and their coincidence that it was a Metal Element ability, if it was a Third Grade of another Element, they would most likely have been enraged on the spot. This is the fast sword technique, and the stick technique contains the shadow of the Seven Kills Spear Technique. This technique was actually trained to this extent by them.


    However, Qiangzi and Wang Yang didn''t care about the turbulence in his heart, nor would they let him retreat so easily.


    Qiangzi leapt forward and swept out with a heavy stick. Wang Yang followed him like a shadow. The ck broadde sword was hidden behind him. He was not in a hurry to attack. He was the main and deputy captain of the Bears.


    The cooperation between Qiangzi and Wang Yang was already extremely tacit.


    With Qiang Zi''s main attack and Wang Yang''s assistance, the two of them worked together to suppress Fang Mubai.


    Just as Fang Mubai stood up from his back somersault, a strong wind blew in his ears. Hearing the loud wind, it was likely that the youth holding the staff had arrived. Unable to do so, he held the saber in both of his hands again and pulled out the saber, blocking Qiangzi''s heavy stick.


    "Chi !" As soon as his saber came into contact with Qiang Zi''s staff, a sword shadow pointed straight at his throat. Its speed and timing were exactly the same as the previous sword strike. Fang Mubai only saw a ck shadow shoot towards him. He only came with the strength of Qiang Zi''s staff and quickly retreated to the left.


    Puchi! Although his entire body was poured with a metal attribute ability, he was still stabbed in the shoulder by a sword. Although the wound was not deep, it immediately dyed the clothes on his chest red, making him look a little embarrassed. This sword injury caused him to bepletely enraged. He knew that if he didn''t do anything, he would probably be suppressed until he died.


    The golden light around his body once again exploded to the extreme, and in an instant, it turned into sharp des that shot out.


    "Chi  Chi  Chi!!" The sound of sharp des cutting through the air rang out, and countless golden des shot towards Qiangzi and the ocean.


    Of course, the two of them would not back down. Wang Yang retreated behind Qiangzi, and Qiangzi danced like a ck moon with a stick.


    "Ding ding ding ding!" Countless metal strikes rang out. Although Qiangzi was repelled by the powerful metal des, he was not injured, let alone Wang Yang, who was hiding behind Qiangzi.


    Fang Mu''s tinum light shone as he charged forward. Qiangzi''s staff met his attack. Wang Yang was like a shadow, ready to hand out a fatal sword at any time.


    The two sides fought together again. Unfortunately, Qiang Zi and Wang Yang''s offensive and defensive systems were already extremely stable. Although Fang Mubai''sbat strength was formidable and he was a Metal Evolution cultivator, he was still helpless against thebined efforts of Qiang Zi and Wang Yang. However, he was already extremely formidable. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    When Yifan saw this, his heart was clear. However, he was still running towards them at this moment. It was obvious that Yifan was cherishing his talent towards this instructor.


    On Zhou Xin''s side, he had already dealt with the military''s fire element evolver. The same was true for Zhang Liang''s side. On the other hand, Zhao Kai''s side, too, seemed to have fallen into a bitter battle. His opponent was actually an ordinary soldier. Zhou Xin was already on the other side. He believed that with him joining him, the other party''s earth element evolver would soon be finished.


    Looks like there''s a mix of good and bad amongst the military experts. Some of them are very strong, and some of them might just be ordinary people who were recruited into the military after the apocalypse.


    It was only after bing an Evolution Realm cultivator that he had the strength to surpass most ordinary military Evolution Realm cultivators that he was able to hide and be a bargaining chip in the hands of the various military leaders. At this moment, a clue appeared in the battle. Under the same innate talent, those Evolution Realm cultivators who were originally active military soldiers were far more powerful than those who joinedter.


    At the very least, they were stronger than Yi Fan in terms of fighting consciousness and fighting will. However, regardless of whether it was the original military evolver or the evolver who joined the military, they were now deeply aware of how powerful Yi Fan and the others were.


    There were only 16 people participating in the battle on Yifan''s side, plus a Fourth Grade Great Eagle. It had been less than five minutes since the battle started. Their side was already in chaos, and there were definitely no small number of casualties. No one had yet heard of anyone who had killed their opponent.


    Indeed, under Ji Ruoxue''s guidance, under Misty''s cover, and under Mo Yi''s two dives, more than 200 evolvers of the military had already suffered countless casualties. Several elemental experts had also been sniped by experts, and this battle would soone to an end.


    ''"Chi !" Mo Yi dived down again. The target of his dive was still Yang Hua, who was in the crowd. At this time, his side had already been designated as a forbidden area by all the evolvers of the military. No one dared to approach him within ten meters of his body. Twice, he was escaped by this slippery little bug.


    This made Mo Yi a little angry. This time, his ws shot out like two metal cages, enveloping Yang Hua.


    "Ah !" Yang Hua, who had been injured during thest dive, was no longer so lucky this time.


    "Puchi !" He was directly crushed into a pile of flesh and blood by Mo Yi''s gigantic ws.


    Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan, who were surrounded by their respective Evolution Guards, couldn''t help but tremble when they saw this scene. Their faces turned iparably pale.

 Chapter 121: Controlling The Entire Arena

    Chapter 121: Controlling The Entire Arena


    Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo knew that they would probably lose this time, even though there were at least three to fifty Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators beside him.


    However, it was useless. Even if there were 30 more Evolution Realm cultivators, they would still be nothing more than delivering vegetables to the other party.


    As soon as the other party came up, he removed his own side''s hot weapons, causing all of their powerful firearms to be reduced to fire sticks without any effect.


    Following that, he released a powerful mutated beast. In addition, the opponent seemed to be able to avoid the effects of the dense fog, resulting in a one-sided situation from the start of the battle.


    However, it was their side that fell.


    The reason why Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo stood out was actually not reckless. ording to their imagination, even if Zhu Yifan could create a bunker in such an open space, under the suppression of their powerful firepower, he would do nothing.


    Who knew that at the same time Zhu Yifan released his bunker, he also summoned the Great Condor to attack, attracting the attention of everyone on their side. Then, a mist rose up, ordering the members to disperse, and a series of arrangements began in an instant.


    The military swept down without any effect. Next, they were hunted wantonly by the enemy using water mist, shelter, and powerful mutated beasts in their formation.


    Actually, other people might be wronged. Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan were not wronged at all. Li Li had advised Wang Zhiyuan several times to make friends with Yifan. However, he still had the mentality that his status was higher than Yifan''s. Thus, he unknowingly walked to the opposite side of Yifan.


    In Wang Zhiyuan''s heart, he felt that no matter how strong Yifan was, he was still a schoolboy. True military executives like them did not look down on Yifan from the bottom of their hearts. They always believed that no matter how strong he was, he was just an ordinarymoner who had taken a little bit of luck.


    In fact, Yifan was not just an ordinarymoner who had taken a little bit of luck. As a reincarnate, all of his memories of his previous life were iparably precious.


    He felt like he hade to a desert where he had once walked. He knew that there were treasures and oases in the desert. These memories were the foundation of Yifan''s survival and were also unimaginable treasures for Wang Zhiyuan, Zhou Weiguo, and even the entire Chinese military.


    Zhou Weiguo also regretted not listening to the Golden Ring Snake''s suggestion. Before the situation became clear, he jumped out.


    However, Zhou Weiguo could not ept it. The militarywork that he had managed with great difficulty had almost all fallen into it this time. If he did not step forward, even if he saved himself, his vitality would be greatly damaged. One had to know that not everyone had the courage to break a strong man''s wrist.


    However, Yifan didn''t have time to pay attention to the feelings in Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan''s hearts. He had already rushed to where Qiangzi and Wang Yang were.


    Fang Mubai was already defeated. Qiang Zi pressed his staff against his chest andy t on the ground. Blood oozed from his nose and mouth. The alloy saber was broken into two pieces and scattered to the side. It was obvious that he had lost his fighting strength.


    There was a knife cut in Qiangzi''s abdomen. Fortunately, it wasn''t deep. Wang Yang''s left arm had a long and narrow knife wound, and Bo Po was bleeding. They were all minor injuries.


    Although they had taken down this instructor, the two of them had paid a price.


    Hearing the sound of footstepsing from the fog, the two of them looked at the source of the sound with vignce. Seeing that Yifan was running out of the fog naked, they werepletely relieved.


    Wang Yang and Qiangzi knew that Yifan was heading straight for Fang Mubai. Yifan should have known that they had encountered an opponent on their side and hade to sweep the formation.


    Qiang Zi said, "Yi Fan, it''s good to see a big fellow. This fellow is called Fang Mubai. He ims to be an instructor, but it''s not that simple. We are both worried about how to deal with him."


    Yi Fan said with relief, "The two of you worked together so well that I was iparably stunned. I''ve watched your wonderful match the entire time!"


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang only now remembered that Yi Fan was a psychopath. He was able to grasp the situation here, but he and Wang Yang weren''t surprised at all.


    On the other hand, Fang Mubai, who was suppressed by Qiangzi, was somewhat moved. With just a few words, he let the other party know how terrifying the arrivals were. He actually said that he had watched their battle the entire time. How did he do it?


    Qiang Zi loosened his grip on Fang Mubai''s stick and said, "That''s right. Even Zhou Xin, who is in the Eagle''s Eye state, must treat us with caution when facing the two of us working together, let alone him!"


    This Fang Mubai regained his freedom. As soon as he sat up, he saw that the leader of the other party was looking at him with great interest.


    He was also a bachelor and looked at Qi Yifan impolitely.


    A 20-year-old male youth with a young face and an ordinary face had a resolute expression. In his eyes, there was a vicissitude and old dao that ordinary college students did not possess.


    His upper body was naked, well-proportioned, streamlined muscles, his entire body was full of energy, and his aura was sharp but thick like a mountain, giving off tremendous pressure.


    Yes, he is very strong. It seems that this student still has two brushes. He can be considered a character. Fang Mubai sighed in his heart.


    In Yifan''s eyes, Fang Mubai was in his thirties. His face was solemn and had a rough smell, giving off a sense of self-prestige without anger.


    Sitting on the ground like a sheathed sword, Yi Fan could still feel an extremely sharp aura fluctuation from his body, even though he was not unsheathed and had a wounded body.


    Fang Mubai spoke first, but with admiration, he said, "Looks like you are Zhu Yifan. I didn''t expect that there would be someone like you among the students. Looks like those fellows are going to lose this time."


    Yifan did not seem to hear his praise as he asked, "As an instructor of the special forces, I only want to ask you one question. Why did you be Yang Hua''s aplice?"


    Fang Mubai pretended to be stupid and said, "What aplice? I am a soldier. The duty of a soldier is to obey orders. What you said has nothing to do with me."


    Yifan slowly said, "What if this order is for you to kill the unarmed civilians of China?"


    Fang Mubai pretended to be confused and said, "You are not unarmed civilians."


    Yi Fan stared at him fiercely. Obviously, he was not satisfied with his answer. When Fang Mubai saw Yi Fan''s gaze, he also knew that it was impossible to y dumb. Only then did he say in a rather deep voice, "If that really happened, I wouldn''t know either."


    Yifan said seriously, "Surrender or die, you choose!"


    Fang Mubai revealed a shocked expression. In a moment, heughed wildly again, "I heard your subordinate say that you can deal with me in three moves. If you can really do it, it''s not impossible for me to help you."


    Yi Fan''s lips curled into a strange smile. "No problem,e and find me when you''re well. If you fight now, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back on your wordter."


    Finally, Yifan secretly praised Qiangzi and Wang Yang for their beautiful battle.


    Yifan was worried about how to trap this old man in the army. Who knew that Qiangzi and Wang Yang would actually touch his temper? This extremely intelligent fellow was somehow aroused by Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s desire to win.


    Yifan gestured for Qiangzi and Wang Yang to hold Fang Mubai and bring him out of the dense fog.


    "Whoosh!" Yifan''s sharp whistle sounded.


    Clicking ! Mo Yi responded quickly. Then, he directly dived down. In front of all the Heavenly Rock Five Birds who were still fighting, the dense fog suddenly formed a symbol to guide them to gather in front of Ji Ruoxue.


    Earlier, Yifan had already told Ji Ruoxue to slowly put away the mist. All 30 members of the Flower Gathering Gang in the pit were all dead. The mutated cat in the pit was about to jump up and injure people. Fortunately, Ji Ruoxue was the center of the battle and stood by the pit.


    With her around, there were still more than 10 mutated beasts left. They were randomly shot by her water arrows and killed in the pit.


    In Yifan and Ji Ruoxue''s mental energy imagery, there were more than 200 Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators. At this moment, there were less than 100 Big 30 officers and their personal guards. Yifan did not want to do more ughter. After all, he did not intend to take over the mess in the hands of the military.


    Because after wandering in two civilian areas yesterday, he had learned some information that made him extremely unustomed to the so-called high-level faces of the military. In their eyes, these civilians were nothing, pigs raised in captivity? Or something?


    Although Yifan was well aware that ordinary people in the apocalypse did not have any human rights to speak of, it was too much for the military to be under the direct control of the government. Ordinary men would help the military build a day''s work, a bag ofpressed biscuits, and even rtives of foremen would detain them.


    Women were even more tragic. The higher-ups from all sides had robbed those beautiful people and raised them in their own hands before, and then provided them with entertainment for the higher-ups of the military. They even gave them prizes for advancing as powerful evolvers. This had already be a bargaining chip for them.


    This wasn''t much. In other bases, this was even more true for women.


    Most importantly, there was no real leader in the base so far. Yifan had seen through the management led by Team Zhao. The three of them were restraining each other, focusing on internal strife andpeting for control of the other cities and counties in C City.


    If a base continued to develop like this, even if the zombies never came to attack the city, they would still rot and die from within. Since Yifan hade here, although he did not have the energy to manage the base now, it did not prevent him from guiding the base if he had the ability.


    Help this base cut off some rotten meat so that they could survive this cruel apocalypse. Now that it was just right, it was enough for Yifan to control the entire arena. What he needed to do next was to control the entire arena.


    He wanted to make this base develop in a better direction, rather than immersing them in internal strife, seizing power, and other dog bloodshed. Perhaps these higher-ups would die without pity, but the hundreds of thousands of survivors of this base did not deserve to die.


    "Chi  Crash  Bang!" Mo Yi swooped down with a strong wind pressure andnded beside Yifan amidst a gust of wind and loud noise.


    Mo Yi waved his wings twice and a hurricane blew up on the field. The mist dissipated invisibly.

 Chapter 122: Military Earthquake

    Chapter 122: Military Earthquake


    After the hurricane, the scene quieted down. Everyone''s vision cleared again. The entire training ground finally appeared in the eyes of everyone who was still alive.


    There were rocks and corpses everywhere in the arena, a scene of hell. Yi Fan''s 16 people stood neatly on one side, Yi Fan standing at the front, behind him were Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and the Heavenly Rock Five Birds. There were a total of 16 people. Although a few ordinary members were injured, they were still full of fighting spirit, and their fighting strength was preserved intact.


    Beside Yi Fan was a gigantic eagle that was 5-6 meters tall. This eagle had a beautiful crown, making it look extremely domineering. Its sharp eyes were staring at the military side. It was clear that its intelligence was not low. At the very least, the enemy and itspanions were extremely clear.


    On the other hand, there were only less than 100 people left in the army''s 230-strong squad. Among these 100 people, there were also those big shots, and the rest fell into the rubble forever.


    Amongst the rocks, broken limbs and broken arms were everywhere. They had all died from saber and sword injuries. Not a single one of them had died from modern hot weapons. It could be seen how terrifying the opponent''s cold weapons were.


    When Team Zhao saw the situation on the field clearly, his old face became even paler. He sat powerlessly to the side, as if he was thinking about something.


    Huang Haibin''s face turned red with excitement. He knew that he had made the right bet this time. Seeing that Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan were waiting for less than 50 Third Grade Evolvers, he was extremely d of his decision.


    Seeing this, Xu Chengwei said in a trembling voice, "Zhu Yifan, you mob, you actually killed more than 100 Third Grade military evolvers. They are the hopes of the military! You are too cruel!"


    Yifan looked at the officer as if he was looking at a clown. He did not recognize this person, but this person seemed to be simr in appearance to Xiao Xu, who had already fed the mutated cat. He must be someone from Xiao Xu.


    Yifan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "When I tried to reason with you, you insisted on talking about fists with me. Now that I''m going to talk about fists with you, you insisted on talking about reasoning with me."


    ''"Alright, I''ll tell you, you''ve never been nobles. You''re just old things rotted by power, and you''re a bunch of shameless old things. You don''t need zombies, you don''t need mutated beasts, and your base will copse in less than two months."


    "Zhou Weiguo, Wang Zhiyuan, I know that you have nothing to do with this matter. All the backers of the Flower Gathering Gang, regardless of their background, even if his father is the mayor of the capital''s base city, clean it up, clean it up thoroughly."


    "If you let me do it, I might even clean it up with you. After all, you are standing opposite me now."


    Just as Yi Fan finished speaking, Xu Chengweiughed loudly and said, "Zhu Yifan, who do you think you are? Team Zhou and Team Wang? Why would they listen to you?"


    "Puchi !" His voice was hoarse, and the Golden Ring Snake beside Zhou Weiguo appeared beside him at an unknown time.


    Xu Chengwei slowly copsed. As one of the powerful figures of the military faction in C City, the great figure in charge of the residence of the entire base copsed just like that, falling into the hands of Zhou Weiguo, who was originally an ally ally ally allies.


    At the same time, Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan, who were the leaders of the two factions, had some experts protecting them. Of course, there were also those big shots. Unfortunately, none of them could imagine how their allies, who had just joined forces to defend against the enemy, could suddenly stop them without warning.


    That''s right, even if we counter them, as the giants of the two factions, can we still choose the wrong two people again? The answer is definitely no!


    The opponent''s strength was not something they could shake. There were only 16 opponents!


    ording to the intel, Zhu Yifan was able to pull out four or five of them with such strength. He also had the powerful Fourth Grade Mutated Fire Condor. If he stood over there, it wouldn''t be too much of a problem even if he resisted a few bazookas.


    With such a strong team, what qualifications did they have to put on airs in front of him and wield official prestige? At this moment, Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo hadpletely awakened.


    Wang Zhiyuan now understood why Li Li shook her head at her performance at the top of the mountain that day. Even this morning, when Li Hu looked at her, she had a picky look on her face. Thinking about it, she was a bit wrong.


    Zhou Weiguo was different. He remembered the information about the Golden Ring Snake. However, he did not suspect the Golden Ring Snake. He only secretly hated his own stupidity. He had clearly fallen in this pit. He sighed to himself. It turned out that all of his Thorned Snake Squad had been involved, and the information they obtained was only the tip of the iceberg.


    This time, they had thoroughly recognized Yifan''s true colors. He was already a dragon that had soared into the sky. His existence could not be ignored, so they immediately made a quick choice.


    The moment Yifan finished speaking, he made his own choice. The two of them chose to give up on their subordinates and those old subordinates who had caused trouble.


    In fact, these old subordinates hadn''t caused a mess. They were just children of the old subordinates. But in this situation, no matter who caused the mess, if they wanted to make peace with Zhu Yifan now, they had to settle this mess.


    How to deal with it? They had already given a n. Clean it up, clean it up, and how to clean it up. Of course, they could only kill it. At this moment, more than 30 bigwigs and them were quickly controlled. After all, there were very few personal guards left in the battle just now.


    They were truly in a hurry to save the child, and even in the fog, they still let their subordinates, the evolvers, fight each other fiercely.


    As for Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo, they began to shrink their personal guards to protect themselves the moment the battle turned downwards.


    "Zhou Weiguo, my Wang n has worked so hard for so many years and ended up like this. I want to see who else will depend on your Zhou n in the future," one of the big shots said angrily.


    Zhou Weiguo''s expression was cold. "It''s just an exchange of interests. There''s no Zhou n? Can you have the position you have today? You''ve caused such a big mess for me. You still have the face."


    "Peng !" With a gunshot, the middle-aged man copsed.


    The gunshots sounded like a signal. All the big shots that were under control and the personal guards of the Evolution Realm that did not surrender were quickly cleaned up. In a moment, there were only 70 to 80 people left. For a moment, it was bustling and the scene was strangely quiet.


    The strong smell of blood permeated the air. The footsteps of Huang Haibin and Zhao Yewei broke the strange calm. Their performance could be said to be prized. Huang Haibin was overjoyed at first nce. Although he tried his best to conceal it, the divine light in his eyes was as cold as he tried to conceal it.


    Zhao Yewei''s face was extremely pale as if his parents had died. He knew that from today onwards, his days as the head of this base woulde to an end. It was already up to Zhu Yifan to decide who would be in charge of the military next.


    Thebined strength of Zhao Yewei and Wang Zhiyuan was only on par with Huang Haibin, and even slightly inferior to him. However, these weren''t the main points.


    The main point was that he had chosen an ambiguous position, which made Zhu Yifan hate him. If there was any regret medicine in the world, Zhao Yewei would definitely be the first to buy it.


    Huang Haibin said, "Great Colonel Zhu Yifan, these people really deserve to die. I don''t know how many people are hiding in these people''s houses. I''ve said that before, but they are overcrowded. Besides, most of them are from Team Zhou and Team Wang, I don''t think I can manage them."


    Wang Zhiyuan said, "Hey, Huang Haibin, you bastard, you even poured dirty water on us. My Fatty Wang was dirtied by these grandsons. I don''t know if they will do these things. If I knew, I, Fatty Wang, would stand up for these bastards. Why did you pick yourself so clean? Is there really no one here for you?"


    Yifan said impatiently, "Alright, I''m not in the mood to deal with internal conflicts in the military. I just hope that you don''t put your minds on internal strife. In three days, you will elect a true leader of the base."


    Huang Haibin''s face flushed red. He quickly calmed down and said, "Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan, you can be considered a member of the military now. You can also ept the military base."


    Yi Fan said calmly, "I don''t mean it here. Furthermore, I don''t have any prestige in the military of C City. How can I convince the crowd? Furthermore, you guys have created your own mess. Go clean it up yourself. I''m toozy to interfere."


    "I only need to select 10,000 people from the civilian area. The previous agreement is still in effect. There is nothing else for you here. You guys can continue to work on your own. I will lead the team to deal with this training ground!"


    With Yi Fan''s arrangements, Huang Haibin, Zhou Weiguo, Wang Zhiyuan, and the Zhao squad all listened attentively. They understood Yi Fan''s intentions clearly.


    These few words of Yi Fan''s caused an earthquake in the entire military survivor base.


    Yifan made it clear that he had no intention of taking control of the military base in C City.


    In fact, it was easier for anyone present to control the military base than for Yifan. After all, Yi Fan was an outsider to the entire military base.


    Moreover, they were outsiders who had just arrived at the base for a day, and the other three, regardless of who they were, had some prestige in the original C City army.


    As for Yifan, he didn''t have any prestige in the army. He needed time to establish his prestige. However, the external conditions of this base were extremely tense. Soon, there would be zombie money to attack the city.


    As the person in charge, it was necessary to lead the team to move. However, Yifan did not have the time to do so. At that time, there was still a group of people and a small base waiting for him in Weishan Town, LY County.


    There were his friends and rtives there, and that was his base camp. With all the circumstancesbined, Yi Fan would definitely not take over this base, and he had no thoughts of running this base.


    However, even if he chose not to take charge of the base, he still did not want to watch the base disappear. This was because the fate of the military survivor base in C City in his previous life was extremely tragic. In his previous life, he had always thought that the corpse tide was too powerful, but only when he was in it did he know.


    Corpse dampness was one aspect, but it wasn''t the biggest. The biggest reason was internal strife, as well as suicidal revenge from some crazy survivors. In the end, the survivors'' base in C City was almost destroyed. There were few survivors left.


    Why did the survivors take suicidal revenge? Of course, it was because they had lost all of their thoughts.

 Chapter 123: Soul Devouring Short Sword

    Chapter 123: Soul Devouring Short Sword


    In this global catastrophe, some people could live like walking corpses without the slightest bit of thought or hindrance. They could only live for the sake of living, and they could destroy humanity. For the sake of living, they could give up everything for a lowly life.


    However, some people would not. In a disaster, they needed these emotions and ties to support their tenacious survival. They would fight for their loved ones. Perhaps they could be selfish, they could treat their enemies unscrupulously, but they would at least retain their bottom line as humans.


    It was precisely this kind of people. If all their hopes or ties were cut off, their revenge would be iparably terrifying. At that time, the people who feared death would definitely be even crazier, even crazier, even more terrifying, and even more stubborn. At that time, they would be the nightmare of countless people.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    Yi Fan did not have any thoughts of saving the world, but under his own circumstances, why not lead the base in a good direction before the situationpletely got out of control?


    Moreover, doing so was beneficial to him. The advantage was that Yi Fan''s recruitment would be extremely smooth, because those civilians, and even the entire base, would clearly know who he was, Zhu Yifan.


    The army retreated, Huang Haibin, Zhao Yewei, Zhou Weiguo, Wang Zhiyuan, The four of them retreated with the remaining Third Grade Evolution Cultivators. Apart from Huang Haibin, their faces were extremely ugly, causing the trainees who were watching on the wall of the training ground to be extremely shocked. Seeing that their respective Mount Shou had suffered a great loss at the hands of the instructors, their hearts became even more reverent towards their instructors.


    Fang Mubai, Li Feng, and the Earth Element Evolver captured by Zhao Kai, Zhang Liang, and the others had all been taken over by Yifan from their respective departments. After today, they were considered soldiers of Yifan. Although Fang Mubai had not fought Yifan yet, he had tacitly agreed to Yifan''s arrangements. They would be merged into Yifan''s forces tomorrow.


    This morning passed quite quickly. When all the trainees returned to the training ground, they were once again stunned by the tragic state of the entire training ground. The entire training ground was like a ughterhouse.


    None of the Tier 4 Mutated Condors beside Yi Fan dared to approach. They were just standing outside the training ground and organizing their own teams. They were all silent and obedient. They had just watched Team Zhao, Wang Zhiyuan, and Zhou Weiguo walk out of the training ground with ugly expressions. They had already instructed them to train normally and not to do anything else.


    Li Li threw Li Hao a shocking gaze again. It seemed like she was saying, "Don''t you think my gaze is correct?"


    The other trainees who didn''t know much about Yifan were all scared out of their wits when they saw the situation inside. They were too strong. What kind of monster were these instructors writing about? A mist of water came and went quickly.


    In about 10 minutes, There were more than 100 corpses lying on the ground, The corpses of more than 30 extremely high-ranking bigwigs were extremely dazzling. Although they had heard that Yifan had beaten Zhou Ming up in the reception room, none of them had lost their lives. There seemed to be a bit of thunder and rain. However, what was the situation now? The moment this instructor attacked, more than 30 powerful bigwigs in the base were killed.


    The other corpses were all Third Grade evolvers, stronger than most of them. In just ten minutes, they had fallen into this small training ground.


    They weren''t very clear about the cause of this matter, but after all, when they heard the intense arguments from both sides, they could roughly guess that it was probably the young master soldiers who had acted recklessly in the civilian areas and were caught by the Chief Instructor.


    Perhaps the chief instructor was also amoner, or perhaps some of the defiled people were close to the chief instructor, causing the chief instructor to explode with rage and directly seize the entire Young Master gang while the training was gathered.


    The Chief Instructor was a bold man. He directly gave his own punishment. Although he had given them two paths, for those young masters and soldiers, it was almost two paths of death. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be the best oue if there was no one left.


    Next, the Young Master soldiers'' fathers came on the stage. They brought almost all of the high-endbat strength of the military. They arrogantly demanded that the Chief Instructor let them in. However, the Chief Instructor did not give in at all. Even the head of the military and the Zhao Commander-in-Chief did not sell their face. Then, theyunched a decisive attack.


    Dense fog shrouded the air and the Great Condor attacked. In the 10 minutes that they couldn''t see, the high-endbat strength of the military had copsed. It was a huge defeat. They knew that they had seen it just now.


    Apart from Captain Huang, the other three giants of the military had all left with ugly expressions. The wind in this base had changed. At least, the day this instructor was here, he would be the real boss of the entire base.


    The trainees were now both scared and excited because they had perhaps learned the cruelest side of the instructors.


    In the future, he had to be careful in his training. These instructors were all terrifying Killer Gods.


    Ah, excited. With such a powerful instructor, if he could seize this 15-day training opportunity, would he be as powerful as those instructors in the future?


    Yifan instructed Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and the others to clean up the scene. Mo Yi sprinkled spoils around Yifan and flew away. Yifan told it to pay more attention to the movements around the base and let it move freely.


    Yi Fan arranged for everyone to head to the small equipment room. He remembered that he had promised his team members yesterday that he would give the top 20 yers in the extreme cross-countrypetition a reward this morning.


    There were still about 10 daggers left in his ring. The number of Hai Moyan daggers he had previously refined would be enough for him to forge a few more.


    These 10 daggers were refined by Yifan in order to familiarize himself with the Alkaline Sea Ink Rock Array Diagram. Because of the low consumption of materials and the high refining speed, Yifan had refined more than 10 Sea Ink Rock daggers.


    This kind of dagger was actually slightly longer than ordinary daggers on Earth. It was not so much a dagger as a dagger. Their lengths were almost up to the standard of a dagger.


    The name Yifan had tranted from the mold was the Soul Drawing Short Sword. It was a bit of a mouthful, but it was deciphered, and its meaning was unmistakable.


    In private, Yifan changed its name to Soul Devouring Short Sword!


    At this moment, as soon as he arrived at the small equipment room and closed the door, Yifan took out a football-sized Hai Moyan from his Heavenly Rock Ring. Several sets of abrasive tools appeared beside Yifan. Blue light flickered in his hands, and countless blue threads enveloped Hai Moyan like spider silk.


    This so-called Hai Moyan was the raw material for all of Yi Fan''s weapons. It was a type of ck stone. At that time, the mostmon type of stone in the Heavenly Rock Sect ruins was also the type of raw material Yi Fan had collected the most.


    It was only recently that Yifan found a detailed illustration of this stone in the Rock God Tool Refining Commander.


    Yifan also roughly understood that this Hai Moyan refining material came from the seabed of the Heavenly Rock Sect. It was an intermediate refining material with exceptionally high hardness, but it did not lose toughness, and its elemental energy transmission was smooth. The refined weapon was durable, not easy to wear out, and was easy to maintain. At the same time, it was also an auxiliary material for many high-grade raw materials.


    In the Heavenly Rock Sect, the weapons Hai Moyan refined were top-grade weapons among outer sect disciples, while the inner sect disciples always had weapons in their hands.


    This illustration made Yifan especially happy. He thought that the weapons refined by Hai Moyan belonged to the inner sect in the other world. Using them to cut down zombies on his side should be considered quite extravagant. It could even be said to be considered a divine artifact.


    Yifan and his teammates had also discovered from their friction with the military that this weapon was at least much stronger than alloy swords.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Mubai''s alloy saber had been shattered because of the continuous exchange of weapons with Qiangzi and Zhou Xin''s Hai Moyan weapons.


    Qiangzi and Zhou Xin had no weapons in their hands.


    In just 10 minutes, Hai Moyan, which was enveloped by Yifan''s refining array, began to soften. Soon, it turned into a viscous liquid, like ck magma.


    After that, the ck magma was introduced into several molds on the ground. There was still a lot left. Yifan remembered the Golden Phoenix Defying Immortal in the ring and took out a long spear membrane. This time, it was just the right time to trickle into it, neither more nor less.


    A few minutester, Yifan had already finished packing. He found a carton in the Heavenly Rock Ring, then casually put all 20 daggers into it. He carried the carton and walked out of the equipment room.


    He walked outside and saw that the training ground had already been cleaned up. He didn''t know who was in charge and directly moved all the corpses into the pit. The weapons and equipment on these corpses were also not let go. They were pickpocketed and neatly ced aside.


    These 1,000 people, clean up a training ground, not too simple, only 10 minutes, cleaned up.


    However, Yifan''s stamp at the start of the war gave them a headache. The entire training ground was now like a pile of rocks with bunkers everywhere.


    At this moment, Yifan finally walked out with a suitcase.


    Ji Ruoxue also knew clearly what Yifan was going in for. She immediately tidied up the training team and waited for Yifan toe. She knew that Yifan was going to give out a reward.


    Yi Fan unhurriedly walked to the front of the team and put down the box in his hand. He calmly said, "Yesterday, the top 20 of the extreme cross-country team stepped out. Come here and receive your rewards!"


    "Hula !"


    Li Li, Li Hao, Golden Ring Snake, Huang Zixuan and other twenty people, they quickly walked out from Yi Fan.

 Chapter 124: Meet Each Other in the Middle of the Road

    Chapter 124: Meet Each Other in the Middle of the Road


    Li Hao was the first to walk past Yifan. He already had a ck rock dagger in his hand. It was not very eye-catching. He had never seen such a dagger before, but he had seen such a weapon made of this material.


    He was well aware of the value of this weapon. He had only seen it in Yifan''s guild. He had never seen it elsewhere or in the military. Obviously, this material was extremely unusual.


    Li Li happily stroked the dagger in her hand. What a pleasant surprise. He was more knowledgeable than Li Hao. She clearly knew that this was a weapon unique to the Yifan team, and she also clearly knew that the length of this weapon should be considered a dagger.


    Everyone else filed past Yifan. Each of them had a sheathless ck rock dagger in their hands. Most of them were military warriors, so they weren''tpletely amateurs in terms of weapons. They were all knowledgeable experts.


    This short sword is something that you can tell from the start. If you don''t talk about anything else, just look at the weapons on the instructors'' waists. Looking at the materials of this short sword, you will know its value.


    Everyone returned to their team after receiving the rewards. Yifan said again, "Alright, the rewards have been given to you. Their names are Soul Devouring. I hope that you will not disgrace this name."


    Twenty people said in unison, "Yes, Instructor!"


    "Alright! Then, let''s begin the first training session today. The 100km limit cross-country training will begin. Now! Immediately! Immediately! Run!"


    "Thest 20 will receive special punishment tomorrow."


    As soon as Yifan said those words, 1000 people howled and ran out like a gust of wind.


    The word''punishment ''popped out from the mouths of ordinary instructors, and it definitely did not have such a powerful effect.


    They clearly remembered that Yifan''s so-called punishment had caused more than 30 young masters to be food for zombies and mutated beasts.


    Everyone''s hearts were shrouded in ayer of gloom. Perhaps this was really a life-threatening punishment. Even if it wasn''t that serious, they would definitely have to peel off their skin if they didn''t die!


    Whoever dared to touch this mess would run all the way to the peak, and no one would dare to bezy anymore.


    After these trainees ran out, Yifan first used his rock power to condense all the bunkers on the ground into a single path. Then, without hesitation, he quicklypressed all the rocks together and transformed them into a gigantic arena. This would be the arena for the final assessment of n Dawn.


    The huge rectangr pit was also leveled by Yifan, and more than 30 pairs of noble father and son were buried here.


    Following that, Yi Fan signaled to the two members to send the injured back to the camp for a day of rest.


    ''"Go back to the camp and rest. Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, and the other two of you will lead the training here with three members each."


    "Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, let''s bring the other uninjured members to the civilian area. It''s time for the recruitment there to begin!"


    Yi Fan quickly made arrangements, and everyone immediately moved. Soon, the training ground that had just been in a mess regained its calm.


    At 9.30 a.m. On 31 May 2030, in a civilian broadcast room.


    Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiang Zi, and the others each brought a member to form four recruitment teams.


    However, as soon as they arrived in this civilian area to the west, the unusually hot atmosphere in the civilian area shocked Yifan.


    The arrival of the eight caused a warm wee from the people in themoners'' area, and apuse filled the sky from themoners'' area.


    Yifan led Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and the rest of the team to the broadcast room. Thesemoners apuded crazily. Some apuded. They were venting their emotions. They were happy that such a person was from amoner''s background like them.


    This background gave them a natural sense of identity, and when they found out about the treatment and conditions of his recruitment, they were iparably delighted.


    Countless people who met the requirements were forced to participate in his selection. Especially in the hearts of countless women, Yifan''s recruitment document seemed to stick to their hearts. After the apocalypse, they were no longer recognized. They could feel Yifan''s recognition of them.


    From this moment onwards, they were willing to sacrifice themselves for Yi Fan, who appreciated them and was willing to nurture them to give them a chance.


    Indeed, it is not without reason that Yifan is so popr in this civilian area.


    In fact, the people of this civilian area had heard of Yifan yesterday because he had beaten up those beasts here yesterday, causing the people of the civilian area to look at him in a new light.


    But at that time, they were still strangers to him.


    In the morning, soldiers of the military began to paste up notices. The general meaning of the notices was.


    There was an outsider named Zhu Yifan who had been promoted to senior colonel because of his outstanding contributions. He would choose 10,000 civilians from the two civilian areas and be his subordinates.


    Requirements are very rxed, 15 years old and above, and healthy, both men and women can register, as for whether to choose, that is two things.


    As for the treatment, it was good to be bluffing. Once they were selected, they would take care of their meals and arrange for them to enter the soldiers'' dormitory. Furthermore, each of them would be given a set of individualbat equipment.


    This seems to be deceiving people. This is about food and clothing, and the treatment of having a branch room. Moreover, both men and women are allowed. Since when has the military been so kind? Are you sure it''s not a fake advertisement?


    When the military came to recruit, they had always forcefully recruited. Moreover, they had always wanted strong men and never wanted women.


    The women in the civilian areas couldn''t sit still anymore. After the apocalypse, most of the women had be essories to the men and tools to vent their Yu.


    This Zhu Yifan actually recruited a female soldier. That''s great. The women werepletely enraged. Has this senior colonel gone crazy? He actually dared to ask for a female soldier?


    Didn''t he know that women were born weaker than men in terms of physical fitness?


    Will Yifan be the kind of person who doesn''t even knowmon sense? Of course not. In fact, women are indeed inferior to men in some respects, but in some respects, it is impossible without women.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. There''s only one thing. Can you have a baby with ten thousand men when ites to giving birth?


    However, if there were men and women, it would be different. They were no longer just 10,000 warriors, they would be countless warriors.


    The team that Yifan chose was to build a base and defend it. Apart from fighting strength, they also needed to maintain their strength.


    Moreover, Yifan felt that after proper guidance and training, women might not necessarily be inferior to men. This depended on one''s innate talent and hard work.


    This senior colonel''s recruitment of female soldiers was not the biggest reason why the atmosphere in the civilian area was so lively. The reason why the civilian area was so lively was because they had just received news 10 minutes ago.


    This senior colonel named Zhu Yifan had actually killed all of the beasts from yesterday. There were even rumors that this senior colonel named Zhu Yifan was very powerful and had a strong backer. It was said that he had just killed the notorious Flower Gathering Gang from top to bottom. Even the leaders behind the Flower Gathering Gang had been uprooted.


    At this moment, the two civilian areas had just received the news, and the entire civilian area was boiling. They remembered the evil deeds of the dozens of half-grown boys, the dead rtives, and the pornographic Hui broadcasts that came out of the broadcast room from time to time.


    Some were overjoyed, some were excited, some were making a fuss, some were hiding in a dark corner crying, and some were spreading the news of the beast''s death everywhere, as lively as a festival.


    The people in themoners'' area in the west were extremely lucky to see Yi Fan''s true self.


    After apuse, Yifan finally walked into the broadcast room.


    In the broadcast room, Duan De looked at Yifan who was sitting in front of him with deep admiration in his eyes. That''s right, he admired this senior colonel very much.


    He didn''t expect that this person would actually dare to ughter all the members of the Flower Gathering Gang. It was even said that the father behind them had been ughtered. He was so domineering, so decisive, and so satisfying.


    Duan De was a nobody. Before the apocalypse, he was a security guard. The reason why he carried a little ruffianism was because he had once worked in the underworld when he was young. However, he did not go up or down. Afterwards, he just quit Jianghu after getting married.


    However, there was still some fame in the underworld of C City. After the apocalypse, he and a few of his brothers stumbled to the base. However, inside the base city, it was not a paradise. They were all taken to the civilian area. He was better off because he was lucky to awaken a strengthened ability and was taken care of.


    The other brothers in the Dao were miserable. They lived a life of starvation and hunger. From 13 days ago, a group of organizations called the Flower Gathering Gang had appeared here.


    They were a group of half-grown children. They yed unscrupulously in the civilian areas. They caused many people and families to be destroyed, and also made the already depressed civilian areas even more depressed. If this continued, something big would happen one day.


    Duan De was very surprised that no one was able to care about them. Later on, after he asked around, he realized that it wasn''t that no one was able to care about them. There was no one who could care about them. Standing behind them together was equivalent to more than half of the upper echelons of the entire military.


    However, this newly arrived and newly appointed Great Colonel dared to interfere, and he really managed to interfere, no! They could not be said to be in charge, but to be directly destroyed by violence.


    How strong and courageous would it take to do this?


    Apart from admiration, Duan De was also secretly shocked and grateful.


    As a civilian whoter joined the military, standing in his position, he had always been in iparable pain. His two predecessors had died in this matter, and they did not even interfere. They only asked one more question, causing the entire family to be executed.


    He was iparably grateful to Yifan for ending his pain. His appearance, his uprooting this time, was too domineering, too inspiring. He let out a sigh of relief for everyone who was amoner.


    As the military, it was only natural for the strong to exploit the weak.


    However, there was a limit to this exploitation. If it was too excessive, then sooner orter, something big would happen.


    After this time, I believe no one wille to the civilian area to openly act wildly. If theye, they wille in time. They will also remember the fate of those people yesterday.


    It was because he had said thatmoners were not inferior to anyone else!

 Chapter 125: Clouds On All Sides

    Chapter 125: Clouds On All Sides


    Duan De has his own family. Just like Yifan said, with his ability and rank, he can''t change these things.


    Therefore, he could only silently endure the curses of everyone in the civilian area. He was willing to be scolded by those people. If he was scolded by them, he would feel much more at ease.


    Thosemoners weren''t idiots either. Don''t they know that Duan De couldn''t interfere? Don''t they know that Duan De''s two predecessors had died in this matter?


    They also knew that Duan De couldn''t change anything, but they still scolded him. They just needed a vent.


    Duan De was somewhat surprised by Yi Fan''s arrival. He knew that this senior colonel named Zhu Yifan wasing to recruit, but he didn''t expect that he would actuallye personally.


    In fact, Yifan did not need to personallye to this kind of thing. However, Yifan was still a little worried. Furthermore, he wanted to see if there were any evolvers hidden in thismoner area.


    After all, as soon as some of his matters spread in themoners'' area, those hidden evolvers would naturally stand out if they had any ideas.


    When it came to recruitment, of course, Yi Fan and the others would not directly face all the survivors. Survivors had to go through three screening procedures before they could reach Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and Qiang Zi.


    The first three screenings were organized by Duan De and his people. What they wanted to do was to check their age, physical condition, and record the basic information.


    This was an extremelyrge and tedious task. In any case, Duan De had quite a few subordinates. Most of his subordinates were his brothers who used to be in the Dao. Perhaps they were not good people, but they were better than his brothers. They were loyal enough to know what was going on.


    After Duan De awakened his ability, they all worshipped Duan De as their eldest brother. At this moment, they were preparing to help Yifan guard the entrance.


    Yi Fan looked at the ferocious looking burly men in the room. All of them had round arms and shoulders, dragons and tigers, but they were all wearing military uniforms, which made Yi Fanugh.


    He looked at Duan De worriedly and asked, "Can they do it? Don''t scare the survivors away for me."


    Duan De said with a serious expression, "How is that possible? They are all experts who collect usury, collect debts, and so on. I guarantee that this matter will be handled properly!"


    Yifan stroked his forehead helplessly and said, "Alright, then I''ll hand over the first few checkpoints to you."


    "Oh, right, call that girl called Qin Wanyun over. He won''t have to participate in the selection anymore. Let her in directly."


    Duan De had also seen Qin Wanyun. He remembered that Yifan had said at that time that he had decided to internalize that girl. Perhaps he was pitiful to that girl.


    Duan De nodded and left. Yi Fan and the others also started to prepare.


    In fact, when the people who had passed the three tests arrived at Yifan and the others, they only took a simple look. Most importantly, Zhou Xin took a look.


    Zhou Xin''s eyes had been groped out by him recently. ording to his own words, as long as he focused his Qi and gathered his dark energy, he could vaguely see the strength of the dark energy on other people''s bodies.


    For example, in his eyes, Yi Fan was like an azure crystal figure, with a faint mountain-like shadow behind him that emitted a sharp, awl-like aura.


    Of course, this ability was extremely rare. It had been almost a month since the end of the world. As long as they were still alive, they had survived the first mutation of the Dark Ability attack and hadn''t be zombies.


    Even those who didn''t attach themselves to the dark energy and didn''t react to the dark energy had been attacked for more than half a month. As of now, there were no ordinary people in this world. They had more or less some dark energy on them.


    The strength or attributes of these dark energies could be considered to be their innate talent for evolution in a certain sense. If they were not activated by external forces, they would never be able to be evolvers. As for external forces, they were naturally flesh-intensifying and evolutionary potions.


    Before evolution, the more dark energy his body contained, the better his body would be for the environment that contained dark energy, and the better his talent would be.


    If Zhou Xin could see this, then in a sense, it was equivalent to being able to see other people''s evolving talent. Zhou Xin''s pair of eyes really made Yifan feel a little jealous.


    However, they were still very free. Eight people walked out of the broadcast room. Outside were countless civilians. There was a long queue in front of dozens of tables. The few people who walked out of the broadcast room caused a sensation.


    Duan De''s subordinates brought Yifan and the others to a tent area behind the broadcast room. Four side-by-side tents had already been cleaned out.


    Yi Fan and the other four groups randomly set up their own seats and waited for the arrival of the candidates.


    In his spare time, Yi Fan couldn''t help but wonder how Eyesses and the others were doing.


    However,pared to Yifan''s leisure, the military was inplete chaos.


    More than 30 bigwigs were killed by Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan. Whoever did the work in their hands would be appointed immediately. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be long before everything would be messed up.


    The three factions once again entered the conference room. They needed to immediately send people to take over those jobs. This matter fell into the hands of Zhou Weiguo, Wang Zhiyuan, and Huang Haibin. The three of them gave orders in the conference room one after another.


    The messengers below quickly passed on the appointments, letting those people take over immediately, immediately taking over the job, and then the real battle between the three major factions began.


    Who would be the leader of the three of them now? This time, the leader chosen was no longer Zhao Yewei. This time, the one chosen would be the true leader of the military base.


    It was possible for all three parties, but none of them had the right to make such a decision. It could be said that neither party had the right to make such a decision. It was that Zhu Yifan, that terrifying and powerful existence who had the right to make such a decision.


    What they needed to do now was to arrange everything on the military side, and then elect the person in power within three days. Of course, whether or not the person in power could take office smoothly, they would definitely have to pass that person.


    After giving the orders, Zhao Yewei first said, "I won''t participate in thepetition for power. Let Zhiyuan participate in our side!"


    Huang Haibin was delighted once again. Once this old man gave up, no one would be able topete with him. He secretly swept past the several big shots present. Other than that old man, his original prestige in the base.


    Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan were not far from him and everyone else.


    Their prestige was equal. In terms of strength, they were now the strongest family. Of course, in the current situation, Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan could join forces at any time. After all, this was not the first time they had fought. Each of them knew very well.


    It was time for him to fight to the core. Wang Zhiyuan said, "The current situation is far beyond my expectations."


    "How about it? You twoe up with a n. This is the final battle."


    "If anyone wins this battle, then they will definitely be number one in this base in the future."


    Zhou Weiguo also echoed, "That''s right, in my opinion, let all the higher-ups of the military vote."


    "After all, no matter who takes that seat, they will have to deal with these higher-ups. The one who gets the most votes from the higher-ups will win."


    Huang Haibin smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, Team Zhou''s abacus is not bad. In terms of connections, I might not be as good as you in this army."


    "But since Team Zhou has said so, then let''s settle it. We''ll invite Major Zhu Yifan in three days. We''ll see if he''s here."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing else to discuss now. I''ll see you here in three days." Huang Haibin walked out of the conference room.


    Zhou Weiguo looked at the Zhao squad and saw the empty entrance. He also stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first."


    Zhou Weiguo left, leaving only General Zhao and Wang Zhiyuan in the meeting room.


    Zhao Yewei said, "Zhiyuan, our side depends on you. If you fail, prepare to head south to Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Wang Zhiyuan nodded calmly. This was theirst retreat.


    In Huang Haibin''s office, there were two people standing at this moment.


    One of them was Huang Haibin, who had just entered the office, and the other was the captain of his werewolfhound squad.


    Huang Haibin sighed and said, "Mastiff, tell me, why did you tell me that day not to get involved if you can''t?"


    The mastiff was the man who was talking to the golden ring snake at the top of the mountain that day. He sighed and said, "Because of a person, a person whom I grew up in an orphanage with."


    "Who?" Huang Haibin asked.


    The mastiff looked deeply at Huang Haibin and said, "Golden Ring Snake!"


    Huang Haibin asked in surprise, "People from Zhou Weiguo? Did he tell you?"


    Mastiff: "Yes! He is the vice-captain of Zhou Weiguo''s Thorn Snake Squad. He went out on a mission a while ago. Since then, I have seen a few other snakes."


    Huang Haibin seemed to be lost in thought and said, "What do you mean? That squad of Original Thorned Snakes has beenpletely annihted. Since Zhou Weiguo knows how powerful Zhu Yifan is, why is he still going?"


    The mastiff said indifferently, "I don''t know. He just reminded me not to provoke him or try to provoke him."


    Huang Haibin said, "Thank him for the chance. I really owe him this time. Otherwise, I will definitely do it!"


    The mastiff said solemnly, "Our failure to go up has no effect on the oue at all. The other party is no longer something we can shake!"


    Huang Haibin sighed and said, "I know. By the way, I asked you to check Zhu Yifan''s preferences. Did you find out?"


    The mastiffughed and said, "Haha, this is interesting. This Zhu Yifan is a lecher, and it is said that he is not an ordinary lecher."


    Huang Haibin was also interested and said, "Oh, tell me, what kind of lecherous method is it?"


    "Hahaha!" The mastiff couldn''t help butugh and took out a piece of paper from his coat pocket. "This brat, I don''t know what to say about him. Look for yourself."

 Chapter 126: Shortcomings Of Yifan

    Chapter 126: Shorings Of Yifan


    Huang Haibin took the note from the captain of the mastiff and couldn''t help butugh, "Haha, this Zhu Yifan is actually lucky."


    "I really didn''t expect it. Not bad, he''s really a wonderful person. However, there are quite a few women around him, and all of them are extraordinarily beautiful. It seems like we''ll have to spend more time on this!"


    The mastiff stoppedughing and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that! He''s actually a Field Army soldier."


    Huang Haibin sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect this information to be reliable."


    The mastiff affirmed, "This is no secret. Everyone who was brought to the cafeteria by theke knows that all the survivors in the cafeteria who were rescued in the end know that Zhu Yifan is a good girl and loves to fight in the field."


    Huang Haibin said solemnly, "Alright, no ws, no desires, is that still a human? Isn''t this better, we just fall in love with it!"


    The mastiff said, "I will definitely send it. The key is how to send it. There is one more thing, I must remind the captain."


    Huang Haibin said seriously, "Stop whining and say it!"


    The mastiff said seriously, "Send it sincerely. Never give something that you don''t have. He is not a foolish person. If he is found out about these small actions, then the gains will be more than the losses. Send it generously!"


    Huang Haibin''s expression turned cold as he said, "If you don''t tell me this, I have already considered it. Zhu Yifan has already said that he has no intention of joining in on this basic matter."


    "Furthermore, he had already said that he would stay in this base for at most 15 days."


    "Otherwise, he shouldn''t have brought only 10 or so members here. If he had pulled all the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad from the information, then we would have been finished long ago. Now, with thebination of 16 people and a sculpture, we wouldn''t have been able to break it!"


    ''"Therefore, I definitely won''t make this low-level mistake in this regard. Also, I want to remind some of my subordinates to be careful these days. If anyone touches that Zhu Yifan''s bad luck, I will make his life worse than death!"


    The mastiff said seriously, "I know. In this respect, we are also the best of the three sects. However, when I went to inquire about Zhu Yifan''s preferences, I also heard a rumor that it had something to do with the captain''s family."


    Huang Haibin asked in surprise, "What news?"


    The mastiff said seriously, "Is Huang Jizu a member of the captain''s family?"


    Huang Haibin said calmly, "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about that yboy. He is a member of the Huang n, and he is even about to be the sessor of the next generation of the n."


    Hearing Huang Haibin''s words, the mastiff''s expression turned cold. "He died. He died at Zhu Yifan''s hands. He met Zhu Yifan on the first day."


    "Huang Jizu is my eldest brother''s son," Huang Haibin said in surprise. "My eldest brother usually doesn''t deal with us in this room. It''s like he has already swallowed us up. I didn''t expect it!"


    "My big brother turned into a zombie on the first day of the apocalypse. It''s said that he was killed by the bodyguards at home. I didn''t expect his son to die outside as well. Think about how my big brother ended up being strong for a lifetime. Ai..."


    "But it''s good that you''re dead. You were originally a yboy, but now you''re already dead. If you get into a fight with Zhu Yifan for him, then the gains won''t be worth the losses. Just pretend you don''t know. Don''t mention it. If he mentioned it, just answer truthfully. Don''t be self-defeating."


    This was clearly not the first time the mastiff had seen such cruelty in arge n. He nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go down."


    Huang Haibin nodded his head and said, "After dinner, go to the 11th floor of the 7th building and pick out some of the best-looking ones. Send them to Zhu Yifan''s camp. You go there yourself and leave this matter to someone else. I''m worried."


    When the mastiff heard that, his eyes lit up and he said, "Got it!"


    While Huang Haibin was preparing to curry favor with Yi Fan, Zhou Weiguo was also discussing what to do next.


    In Zhou Weiguo''s office.


    Zhou Weiguo and a staff officer sat down one by one. Zhou Weiguo said, "Tianyi brought the other members of the Zhou family to settle down in NX County. He has already sent a telegram."


    "We can still fight for things here, but we need to prepare for the worst."


    "If that doesn''t work, we''ll be ready to move to NY County."


    "At that time, the entire base will be relocated. We will directly reunite with Tian Yi and the others. After reuniting, we can relocate to the southwest region."


    "With the current strength and ability of the Zhou n, there''s no way they can do anything to Zhu Yifan and his team anymore. Just hide it as long as you can from Heavenly Wings."


    "Right now, we have lost the qualifications topete with Zhu Yifan."


    "His wings are already abundant. All we have to do now is endure."


    "The consequences of jumping out before the situation became clear are indeed iparably painful." Zhou Weiguo said regretfully.


    The sses-wearing staff officer also sighed, "This is the worst time for us. The Thorned Snake Squad has sacrificed another six people, and now there are only nine left."


    "I suggest that Team Zhou prepare to leave this base as soon as possible. There is no ce for us in this base anymore."


    "Don''t think about fighting anymore. Neither of us canpete. It''s better to retreat as soon as possible and develop our own foundations as soon as possible so as to avoid furtherplications."


    Zhou Weiguo also said decisively, "Alright! I have made up my mind. I sent a message to Tian Yi, telling him that we will soon go to his base and have it report the coordinates of the base."


    "I hope that the Golden Ring Snake and the others can find some treasures from Zhu Yifan." The staff officer murmured.


    7 p.m. May 31, 2030.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and Qiangzi had just eaten dinner in the cafeteria and were driving to the camp. Their recruitment today was extremely smooth.


    Zhou Xin also discovered many good seedlings. All of these good seedlings were included in the team. Today, they had recruited more than 8,000 people. Tomorrow, they would go to the civilian area in the north to recruit some more.


    Yifan''s n was to recruit 16,000 to 20,000 people in this civilian area first. In the next 10 days or so of training, some of them would definitely be eliminated!


    At this time, Yifan and the others had already driven outside the camp. They discovered that there were a fewrge military transport vehicles in the camp. They were neatly ced inside the camp, and there seemed to be a few people standing beside the vehicles.


    Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, and the others got out of the car and took a closer look. This was great. In Yi Fan''s camp, there were a total of tenrge material trucks, and the entire courtyard was filled to the brim.


    The first thing that came into view was a supply truck containing the corpse of the Fourth Grade Lion Tiger Beast and the iplete corpse of the Fourth Grade Chimpanzee. There seemed to be a few cloth bags on the truck.


    There were also nine tall material trucks beside this material truck. Inside, the trucks were piled high with materials. The trunk of the truck was closed with the curtains closed, and one could not see what was inside.


    These nine carriages were a total of 20,000 sets of individualbat backpacks. This was definitely a precious item in the apocalypse. The military might not know what their value was right now.


    After that, Yi Fan saw about 10 beautiful women. They were obviously women who had deliberately dressed up. They were all extremely beautiful, with extraordinary temperament, maturity, gorgeousness, and charm.


    Obviously, it was an exquisite gift selected from the hundreds of thousands of people in this base. Yifan, who had been wandering around in the apocalypse for seven years, naturally knew about this gift. In the apocalypse, this gift was not umon. All major powers had cultivated it, and some bases even specialized in cultivating female ves of the Evolution Realm.


    Beside them stood Zhang Liang and Wang Yang. At this moment, the two of them seemed to be helpless.


    Zhang Liang and Wang Yang obviously didn''t know how to deal with women, so they didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Yi Fan and the others return, the two of them immediately greeted him, while the women stayed where they were.


    Yifan met them at the gate of the courtyard. Yifan shook his head and said, "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Liang smiled bitterly and said, "What''s the situation? Isn''t this obvious? The military is scared of you, so they sent you gifts."


    Yifan rubbed his hands and said, "What did you give me?"


    Zhang Liang pointed at the women and said with a smile, "Oh, a football team!"


    "Ah bah, that''s right! It''s a football bet, but it''s just a women''s football team!"


    "The captains have said that it''s too hard for you to bring the training. Let them take care of you and serve you."


    "F*ck, when did you bring a lecture?"


    Zhang Liangined, "On the first day, you went to make a speech. The next day, you went to kill a group of people. Did you teach them a lesson?"


    "Since when did you bring them to train? I think they were afraid that you would kill them too easily and let you y more football in the camp."


    Just as Yi Fan was about to say something with a bitter smile, Qiang Zi suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "Say, boss, for your health''s sake, in order to prevent the military from achieving their strategic intentions!"


    "For the sake of the team, I, Qiangzi, am willing to give up this tiger and bravely throw myself into this hot-blooded football game. Let me y!"


    "Boss! Let me go! I will definitely kick a new high..."


    Yifan pped Qiangzi, who was hugging his thigh, and looked at Ji Ruoxue with a bitter smile. Ji Ruoxue rolled her eyes at Yifan and ignored her.


    Yi Fan said helplessly, "Qiangzi, this matter depends on your own ability. This woman''s football team will not tell you in advance."


    Qiangzi waited for the answer he wanted and immediately stopped ying tricks. He stood up, patted the dust off his body, and stood quietly beside Yifan.


    Zhang Liang took the conversation and said, "The other ones are the spoils of war. Two Tier 4 mutated beasts and 20,000 sets of individualbat knapsacks."


    "Then there''s the crystal core of a Third Grade mutated beast. If you want to eat meat, I''ll help you make a can. When the timees, I''ll use a cart to pull it over."


    When Yifan heard of the battle backpack, he was delighted, "Good stuff wille in handy tomorrow!"


    Yi Fan quickly walked to the side of the carriage with his backpack pulled. The opening curtains were all filled with backpacks. Looking at the backpacks that were tightly packed into the entire carriage, Yi Fan was also extremely happy.


    These backpacks contained aplete set ofbat readiness materials. In fact, to put it bluntly, this backpack was the necessary equipment for a single soldier to fight in the field.


    At this time, everyone also followed. The women''s football team standing beside the car all looked sideways and saw Yifan and the others. Seeing him return, Zhang Liang and Wang Yang surrounded them. They probably guessed the identity of this person.


    Was this person their destination in the future?

 Chapter 127: Womens Football Team

    Chapter 127: Women''s Football Team


    These 11 women were all staring at the resolute young man behind the truck. He was not the burly man they had imagined, nor was he the supreme treasure they had imagined stepping on the clouds.


    He was very ordinary. His ordinary face, his extraordinary gaze, and his extraordinary identity and ability were their first impressions of him.


    Most of them arrived at the base shortly after the apocalypse. Because of their beauty, they had already been noticed by the higher-ups of the military when they entered the base to register.


    Afterwards, they experienced some tribtions and a series of death crises, but every time when they were about to be doomed, someone would always interfere, causing them to survive.


    They fully felt the horrors of the apocalypse. They understood their own situation. Someone stood up and told them that as long as they were willing, they could always receive this kind of protection. They would be better off than ordinary civilians.


    Of course, these weren''t unconditional. They had to receive a series of training. They needed to give their bodies when they needed them. One day, they would be sent out like gifts to some people. That would be their home.


    After that, their fate would be controlled by that person. Normally, very few people would be able to get the military to send them out. So far, only one person had been sent out. This time, 11 people had actually been sent over. They were all gifts of the highest level. It could be seen how terrifying the identity of this person was.


    In fact, they definitely weren''t sent by one person. They were sent by the three major military factions. If the three military factions attacked at the same time, they would naturally be top-grade goods.


    Moreover, they all knew that since they could find out about Zhu Yifan''s lust, could it be that no one else could?


    Under the situation that everyone knew, no one dared to inferior it. As for these women who were sent out, they could live this kind of life in the apocalypse because of their beauty. If they only wanted to enjoy it and didn''t work hard, what awaited them would definitely be elimination.


    Eleven women stood in front of Yi Fan. They wore clean and tidy uniforms, including flight attendant uniforms, hotel manager uniforms, cheongsam uniforms, one-piece dresses, traffic police uniforms, nurse uniforms, and so on.


    All sorts of things. His face was even more in and elegant, and his posture was charming. This caused the chaotic campsite to be a bit more colorful. No wonder Qiangzi was moring to be the captain of the football team as soon as he got off the car.


    Was this really a set of uniform temptation? Furthermore, these uniformed women, from their looks to their temperament, were all top-notch goods that were chosen from ten thousand miles away. They were truly touching and eye-catching.


    All of them revealed enthusiastic smiles, as if they were ready to be picked by a lord at any time.


    There was nothing they could do. They were not Holy Daughters. In order to live, to live better, they were willing to do so. They were willing to trade their bodies for a brighter future. In fact, countless women envied their lives.


    They only needed to serve one person well to be able to eat and clothe without worries. They lived in dormitories with water and electricity, while those ordinary women in the civilian areas were much more miserable. They ate coarse grain, lived in shacks, and most people were not satisfied with food.


    Before the apocalypse, there were countless women who worshipped money. Not to mention, they were already in the apocalypse. Those who could be chosen were extremely fortunate that their parents had given them good skin and flesh, allowing them to still have an extremely wonderful value in the apocalypse.


    Apart from Zhang Liang and Wang Yang, everyone else who had just returned was staring at this group of beautiful girls at close range. All of them were dazzled and their eyes were wide open.


    Whether it was a boy or a girl, beautiful things would always attract people''s attention, and some rippling fellows obviously had some physiological reactions.


    Qiangzi was like a bear as he quickly rushed out of the toilet.


    It was Yifan who was the first to regain his senses and patted Zhou Xin, who was beside him with his lips curled into a daze, saying, "Let''s see how talented they are and see if they''re worth cultivating."


    Amidst the astonishment of the 11 women, Zhou Xin''s eyes immediately turned pale green with vertical pupils. The 11 women only felt a sharp sword-like gaze sweeping across their entire bodies, causing their faces to have a hint of shock.


    Fortunately, the feeling of the sharp sword sweeping past came and went quickly. The vertical-eyed man''s eyes had returned to normal. They also found that their bodies were not damaged, so they quieted down.


    From their point of view, this was definitely a test. Then, they heard the vertical-eyed man say to the ordinary man in surprise, "Good! These girls are very powerful in all aspects, and their overall standards are much higher than those in the civilian areas."


    "I''m afraid one of them has the appearance of an A-ss and almost reaching the S-ss. Their aptitudes are pretty good."


    Yifan nodded calmly. The so-called A-ss and S-ss were the grades that Zhou Xin had summed up after observing today. Now that they had just been created, they might not be perfect.


    If it was perfected in the future, then before Zhou Xin fought with others, he only needed to look at others from afar to know that the Dark Ability level, or even the talent level, of the person who came was not abnormal.


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing your enemy is invincible! Zhou Xin''s innate skill was absolutely heaven-defying.


    Since Yifan knew their value, he slowly walked up to them and looked deeply into their eyes.


    In their eyes, Yifan saw their rich psychological activities. Their eyes were full of vigor and not empty. Thinking about it, they weren''t brainwashed as seriously as they were.


    For Yifan, he didn''t need beautiful vases. These women were truly beautiful. Even if they didn''t have the talent to evolve, he would still take them all, as much as he wanted, as much as he wanted.


    This was because even if they didn''t have the talent to be evolvers, they still had their own unique value.


    Moreover, these girls were all talented. They were all talented people. Since the other party had kindly given them away, why would he pretend to be polite? Just ept them generously.


    They might be vases now, but as long as Yi Fan was given some time, Yi Fan could turn them into thorny ck roses and deadly beautiful snakes.


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Yifan. Since you have been sent here, then you are all my people," Yi Fan said solemnly with a cold expression.


    ''"But I don''t need so manyfort women, I don''t need so many vases, so you must change. I will make you change, and you will no longer be ready to lift your butts, spread your legs, and wait for the favoured female ves."


    "I will turn you into independent, dignified, living women, even in this damned, cruel apocalypse.


    "Now, tell me, you guys! Are you willing to change?"


    "We are willing!"


    Yifan''s serious words, as well as the powerful personal will contained in his words, deeply shook them and affected them. They responded with trembling voices.


    Yes, why not? If you can live with dignity, why must you bow? Could it be that human nature is really that despicable?


    Of course not. Not to mention that they could be selected from hundreds of thousands of people, how could their brains not be bright? This time, they were really rich. They first met the strongest owner of the base.


    Then, this master seemed to intend to nurture them and let them live with dignity.


    What they thought might be too simple, but in the future, they would know how lucky they were to be beside this man named Zhu Yifan, who was said to be a senior colonel.


    However, Yifan had no time to guess what they were thinking.


    Since they were willing, then the next question was loyalty.


    Yi Fan could only leave this matter to Ji Ruoxue. He turned around and pulled Ji Ruoxue up.


    He held Ji Ruoxue''s hand and said, "This is Ji Ruoxue. She is my woman. You are all under her control for the time being."


    Ji Ruoxue knew that Yifan was no longer joking. She also knew that the reason Yifan handed these women over to her was because he needed to confirm their loyalty.


    Although Yifan believed that the military would not be foolish enough to do anything to these women at this time, he was still worried.


    After all, the military was no match for the school. These heads were all cunning old fools.


    Ji Ruoxue let go of Yifan''s hand angrily. She looked at the 11 gorgeous women in front of her, who were only slightly inferior to her.


    She said, "Bring your luggage now and follow me immediately!"


    The eleven women were quite shocked. The woman in front of them emitted an icy cold and dignified aura, and her figure and temperament were a notch and a half higher than theirs.


    This was not the point. The point was that Yifan was already their master, and this woman was clearly their mistress.


    With such a dignified matriarch, he and the others would have to be careful in the future.


    Their training was not a joke, and it was iparably harsh for them toe in handy as soon as possible.


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, she quickly picked up the suitcase beside her and said, "Yes, Mother!"


    Ji Ruoxue''s voice almost broke the thin-skinned Ji Ruoxue''s dignity.


    Fortunately, in the end, Ji Ruoxue''s face was still tensed up. She nodded but did not say anything. She took them to the second floor of the camp''s dormitory building.


    Ji Ruoxue brought someone up, and Qiang Zi finally came out of the toilet.


    His face was a little flushed, as if he had done something indescribable in the toilet, and he quickly rushed out.


    Yi Fan teased, "Qiang Zi? How was it? Did you enjoy it?"


    Qiangzi said with a dry face, "What did you do? Who did you do it to? I was just in a hurry to pee."


    However, at this moment, he really did not believe what he said.


    Everyone uses it. They are all acquaintances. Why are you pretending to look at Qiangzi with contempt?


    Qiang Zi looked at Wang Yang and said, "Wang Yang, we are the strongest upper and lower bunks. Then what, what am I like, can you not know?"


    Wang Yang said straightforwardly, "Yes, I know. Little Lu Yiqing, big Lu wounds your body. Your ammunition is limited, and you should cherish it."


    Qiang Zi''s face was full of tears, "Wang Yang, I was wrong..."


    Wang Yang simply gave Qiang Zi a single word, "Gowoon Staff "

 Chapter 128: Bonfire Barbecue

    Chapter 128: Bonfire Barbecue


    The farce between everyone quickly ended. Qiangzi was finally defeated by theughter of all his bad friends and female teammates. In fact, Qiangzi would not really go to the bathroom to take care of himself. He was only shamefully stiff under the gazes of more than a dozen beauties. He was a little embarrassed and had stage fright.


    Just now, Yifan wanted to mess around, but of course, Yifan didn''t want to mess around.


    Instead, he wanted to roll the string. However, under these conditions, it was impossible to roll the string.


    Because he needed too many tools and was too tedious to find, Yi Fan had fallen into the second ce.


    Yifan decided to make a simple campfire barbecue, get a few bottles of beer, and reward everyone.


    As for the ingredients for the roast meat, of course it was the lion and tiger meat. Yifan had never eaten this lion and tiger meat in his previous life, but Yifan had eaten mutated lion meat in his previous life, and it was also roasted.


    The taste was simr to dog meat, but it seemed to be due to the mutation, the meat was more delicate, chewy, and the food was more refreshing.


    Thinking about it, this lion and tiger meat should also taste good, plus this lion and tiger beast.


    When this Lion Tiger Beast stood on all fours, it was over three meters tall, and its weight might even exceed a ton.


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin had wasted quite a bit of effort before finally taking off a hind leg from the giant Lion Tiger Beast.


    The other male and female members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad were all enthusiastic and quickly prepared for the division ofbor.


    Soon, a huge, three-meter-long leg of a beast rose up from a huge campfire outside the camp.


    Yifan pretended to be in the dormitory and made a few boxes of beer and some seasonings.


    After the ruins exploded, the first group of people to follow Yifan had more or less guessed that Yifan had either a treasure in his possession or a mysterious spatial ability.


    Even though Yifan did not say anything, everyone had some confidence in their hearts. However, the smart ones, even the most reckless Qiangzi, had never asked.


    Because he knew that Yi Fan would definitely tell them when it was necessary.


    Beside the huge campfire, there was a circle of people. All the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Team and the Bear Team were present, and even the two injured people were called out by them.


    Everyone was sitting around the campfire from afar, chatting nonchntly. Just as they were chatting, Ji Ruoxue brought the uniform ser team down. Obviously, they were no longer wearing their uniforms at this time.


    All of them wore camouge short sleeves, a pair of camouge trousers under their feet, and the light makeup on their faces had also been removed. They looked a bit less dusty and more in than before.


    It was Wang Yang and Qiangzi who roasted the meat. This time, Wang Yang was the main one with Qiangzi as the assistant. The Wang Yang n had set up a small stall and even roasted the whole sheep. This barbecue was his specialty.


    At this moment, he was busy with Qiangzi and his two male team members. As for Yifan, he was chatting with Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, and a few female team members.


    Ji Ruoxue walked over with eleven girls from the military. Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, and the others also looked sideways.


    After all, these eleven girls had juste into contact with Yi Fan and the others, and with their low self-esteem, all of them seemed to be somewhat timid.


    Yifan casually pointed at the stool made of rock power and said, "Sit down. There''s no need to be so formal."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the girls sat down on the stool.


    Ji Ruoxue was just about to find a stool to sit on when Yifan pulled her back and sat down beside Yifan.


    This intimate action caused Ji Ruoxue''s face to turn red again.


    Roasting a beast leg, a three-meter-long giant lion-tiger leg, would be an extremely troublesome and cumbersome process, and it would take quite a bit of time.


    Yi Fan was pulling Ji Ruoxue and the other two tomunicate with each other in private.


    A member of the team had some doubts about the Chong acupoint on one of the eight meridians. He wanted Yifan to help him answer it. Yifan patiently understood the state of his acupoint and helped him solve the problem with that acupoint.


    At this stage, the first batch of evolvers to follow Yifan had all smoothed out twelve formalities.


    Although there were many acupoints on the eight meridians of the Mystic Meridians, they were almost able to prate all of them.


    At that time, theirbat strength and physical mechanisms would soar once again.


    This team member made a good start. Following that, Yi Fan and even Ji Ruoxue didn''t have time to say anything small about love anymore.


    A few of the team members surrounded him. They were all at a loss for understanding on the Chong acupoint. Zhou Xin and Zhang Liang were also implicated, and there was no time left.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue smiled at each other and patiently answered.


    As they talked, time couldn''t help but pass. As time passed, the eleven women sent over by the military weren''t as reserved as they were when they first arrived. They seemed to be chatting with each other for an unknown period of time.


    The moon was already hanging high in the sky. Everyone who was chatting loudly could only hear Qiangzi shouting, "Boss, get ready over there. This beast leg is going to be on the table soon!"


    Yifan did not raise his head and said, "Alright!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Fan''s feet glowed with blue light as the new girl cried out in rm, and he stomped on the ground fiercely.


    On the left side of the chat area, a blue light shed on the ground, protruding from the stone table. Beside the table, there were also simple seating stools.


    All of this was like magic, causing the eleven silly girls who had yet toe into contact with the Evolution Realm or the Elemental Evolution Realm to be instantly stunned.


    A monstrous wave stirred up in their hearts. Their master was actually so powerful that he could casually stomp on the ground and change thendscape. It was simply inconceivable that tables and chairs could appear.


    This was the first time they had witnessed the power of their master, and it was also an extremely shocking cognition.


    The raised table was about ten meters long and two meters wide. Yi Fan''s group of 16 plus eleven girls from the military numbered 27.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue sat in the first ce. There were 13 people sitting on both sides of the long table and 12 people sitting on the other side.


    Yi Fan''s teammates sat in the front while the beauties from the military sat in the back. As soon as everyone sat down, a giant beast leg that had been roasted to golden yellow was directly carried over.


    Yi Fan made two stone forks on the table. Qiang Zi and Wang Yang put their legs on the stone fork.


    The beast leg that was roasted to the golden color was steaming hot, sprinkled with cumin, chili powder, and other seasonings. It emitted an extremely strong fragrance of meat, allowing everyone to taste this alluring fragrance greedily for a moment.


    Yi Fan asked him to bring out the beer that Ji Ruoxue had already prepared and said, "Come,e! Everyone, please be polite. Help yourself to get plenty of food and clothing!"


    He was the first to move. He directly pulled out the stone dagger that was inserted into the beast''s leg, cut off a few pieces of beast meat from the roasted leg and fell into the bowl. Then, he used the fork in his bowl to fork out a piece of meat that was neither big nor small and put it into his mouth.


    ''"Chi  Chi!" The roast meat had just been served, and it was still a little hot.


    Yifan also started to chew as he ate. After chewing for a few times, he picked up the bowl of wine in front of him.


    Gulong Gulong gulped down a fewrge mouthfuls of iced beer and shouted, "Fine, you damn thief!"


    At present, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and all the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad were better.


    After all, they ate on the third floor of the Evolution Cafeteria every day, where they could order dishes.


    However, it had been a long time since the ten or so women who had been sent over by the military had seen meat. They saw the lion and tiger legs roasted to a golden color on the table with cumin, chili powder, and other seasonings scattered on them, and all swallowed their saliva violently.


    In addition, they were infected by Yifan''s heroic spirit of gulping downrge bowls of meat and drinking wine. At this moment, they had also lost the beauty''s restraint and picked up the stone dagger on the beast leg and started to move quickly.


    In a short moment, he stuffed his cheeks into his chest. Yifan was also happy to see this. It seemed that not only did men eat meat, but this woman also ate meat. Those who did not replenish meat for a long time would be malnourished.


    Yifan asked everyone to fill up their beers and then raised the bowl in their hands and said, "Today''s first bowl of wine is for Wang Yang, Qiangzi and the two team members."


    "Come on! Everyone raise your wine bowls. Let''s toast to them. Without them, there wouldn''t be such a good meal today."


    Wang Yang was usually rather quiet, but now he said, "Boss, this is an outsider. Everything is in the wine. Come on! Drink and talk!"


    Wang Yang picked up the wine bowl with both hands and raised his head. A bowl of beer was quickly poured into his mouth. Qiangzi and the two team members stamped the wine on the table and raised their hands to drink.


    "What a good sentence! Everything is in the wine! Let''s talk after drinking!" Yifan''s face flushed red as he raised his head and fiercely poured a bowl of beer into his stomach.


    Everyone who had followed Yifan since the apocalypse felt their hearts tremble. This was their team. This was their team. There was no need to say anything. Everything they wanted to say was in this wine! !


    "Ha !"


    "Ha !"


    "Ha !"


    "Bang!" The bowls of wine in everyone''s hands crashed into each other. Everyone in the Heavenly Rock Ancestor''s Five Birds Squad, regardless of gender, drank this bowl of ice beer directly. Their hearts were unable to calm down for a long time.


    Wang Yang''s words carried a rhythm. How could the eleven military beauties sitting in the back half of the room be left behind on such an asion? Of course, they followed everyone''s wishes and saw the bottom of a bowl.


    Everyone''s wine bowls were actually stainless steel bowls. This was something Yi Fan had plundered from the supermarket in LY County. Stacks of them were piled high. Although the steel bowls Yi Fan casually took out weren''t big, this 500 milliliter bottle of beer was only poured into two bowls and trickled down.


    After that, everyone pushed their cups and exchanged sses. Because they were drinking beer, with their current evolution and body mechanisms, they wouldn''t be able to get drunk even if they stayed here for one night.


    It was just a few more trips to the bathroom. Everyone waspletely drunk at this moment. However, sometimes, they were not drunk and were drunk by themselves.


    Qiang Zi shouted, "To all the beauties!"


    Wang Yang, who was usually silent, said, "To all brothers!"


    Even Zhang Liang shouted excitedly, "To you, we will always be brothers!"


    Zhou Xin recalled his family and said, "To this damned apocalypse!"


    Ji Ruoxue blushed slightly and turned to look at Yifan with a shy look. "Here''s to us being together!"


    Everyone who stood up in Yifan, as well as the eleven beauties who also stood up, said, "To all of us, we are still alive!"

 Chapter 129: The Power of His Eyes

    Chapter 129: The Power of His Eyes


    At this moment, there seemed to be a warm current flowing through the hearts of the eleven beauties.


    Although they had only arrived at the camp today, they had only arrived in less than half a day.


    However, the people in this camp made them feel warmth and security that they had never felt since the end of their lives.


    At this moment, they saw the deep and sincere friendship between their brothers.


    This kind of friendship moved them, and it also made them yearn iparably for...


    They looked at all the members who were standing with envy. They wished they were one of them.


    As they say, all of this is in wine, they want to stay, even if they want to experience hardship, they want to stay.


    In fact, when Ji Ruoxue brought them up, she had already told them that if they wanted to stay, they would have to undergo half a month of training. Only those who passed would be allowed to stay. "


    Under the bright moon starry sky, outside Yi Fan''s camp, everyone was extremely happy with the bonfire barbecue meat. Each of them had eaten enough wine and meat, and their bodies had almost dispersed.


    At the table, there were only Yi Fan, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Qiang Zi, and Zhang Liang left. The five grown men seemed to be interested.


    There was still quite a bit of meat on the beast legs on the table. You and I were drinking happily. The scene was a bit noisy. Everyone drank a lot of wine. Although they weren''t drunk, they inadvertently increased the volume of their voices when they spoke.


    A few people were busy, and an uninvited guest arrived, causing everyone to stop talking.


    This person, Yi Fan, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, and the others knew each other.


    "Isn''t that Fang Mubai?" Qiangzi recognized him at a nce


    "Why did you find their camp sote at night? What''s the matter with him?" Wang Yang was also a little puzzled.


    "Hey... It''s none of his business. But now that he''s here, he''s just in time. He can eat a few mouthfuls of hot meat and drink a few bottles of cold beer."


    Yifan said as he looked at Fang Mubai in the distance.


    Zhou Xin asked, "Who is it?"


    Zhang Liang narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Fang Mubai quickly walked over from afar. He was also looking at Yi Fan and the others. He immediately increased his speed and arrived at Yi Fan and the others in a few strides.


    After arriving, he did not say anything polite. He directly sat down beside Yifan, picked up a bottle of beer, and took a few mouthfuls. Probably after seeing Yifan and the others looking at him.


    He asked carelessly, "Hey, I said, Senior Colonel, you can''t be so stingy, right? If you want me to hang out with you, drink and eat meat, you won''t even say a word."


    Yi Fan chuckled and said, "I don''t know where to find you."


    Fang Mubai did not reply, "Yes!"


    Yifan asked doubtfully, "How did you find it? It just so happened to be nearby?"


    Fang Mubai said calmly, "I just finished the handover and am heading to the cafeteria. I am going up to the third floor to get something to eat."


    "Are you hungry? Just smell the fragrance of meat. I know you live in this camp, so I came over."


    A divine light shed in Yi Fan''s eyes as he said, "Wee. Eat, fill your flesh, and drink your wine."


    Fang Mubai stared nkly at Yi Fan and said, "Frank, I like straightforward people. Then I won''t be polite."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly picked up the knife and gouged out the barbecue meat on the beast leg.


    Zhou Xin and Zhang Liang were also carefully examining this expert. It was said that Qiangzi and Wang Yang had joined forces to capture this expert.


    Fang Mubai looked at Zhou Xin and said, "Mm  the meat of this Fourth Grade mutated lion tiger beast is actually so delicious. It''s full of chewing power. What a good thing!"


    Yifan did not say anything, and everyone remained silent, as if what he said had nothing to do with them.


    Fang Mubai also began to concentrate on eating. In fact, he didn''t eat much meat and only drank a bottle of wine.


    Seeing that he was almost done eating, Yi Fan calmly said, "What is your purpose ining here?"


    Fang Mubai sighed and said, "Blowing the wind on the roof, I was shocked by your heroic words. Isn''t this a bet we still have, and we can also eat mixed meat by the way? Isn''t it quite good?"


    Yifan lowered his head to look at the beer in the bowl and smiled slyly, "Are you well?"


    Fang Mubai smiled bitterly and pointed at Qiangzi. "That brat was quite ruthless. How could it be so easy? He went to the military wooden treatment center and also treated him."


    "I''ll recover in another two to three days. However, this injury has little effect on mybat strength. It''s just that I can''t fight for long."


    "How is it? Do you dare to fight me?" Fang Mubai''s eyes shone with divine light as he looked at Yifan.


    Yifan raised his head and said, "Actually, you''ve already lost this battle."


    The moment Yifan raised his head, the silver and white runes wrapped around his eyes. His ck and white eyes slowly rotated. Obviously, Yifan had activated this innate skill, Spirit Charm.


    Fang Mubai''s eyes, which had just shone brightly, instantly lost their brilliance when he saw Yifan''s ck and white eyes. Obviously, he had already lost himself.


    Yi Fan asked softly, "Who are you and why did you take the initiative to lean against us? Do you have any motives?"


    Qiang Zi, Wang Yang couldn''t see Yi Fan''s eyes because of the angle.


    However, Zhou Xin and Zhang Liang were stunned by Yifan''s mysterious and strange ck and white eyes, even though Yifan''s spiritual energy had always been locked onto Fang Mubai.


    However, Zhou Xin and Zhang Liang still felt the unparalleled attraction of those eyes, like a whirlpool, sucking at them.


    In the end, the two of them couldn''t help but stare at the pair of eyes. Their eyes seemed to be getting more and more confused. Just as Zhang Liang was about to fall into it, the psychic power in his mind trembled, awakening Zhang Liang, who had almost fallen into that pair of eyes.


    Zhang Liang fiercely pinched Zhou Xin''s hand. Only then did Zhou Xin wake up. He seemed to have been attracted by Yifan''s strange eyes just now. What happened next, he didn''t remember at all. The only thing left in his mind was that pair of extremely mysterious and strange eyes.


    The two of them looked at Yifan in horror, and thetter waved at them. Zhang Liang and Zhou Xin quickly stood up and walked behind Yifan. Only then did they not feel that they could not help but pry.


    If they continued to stand in front of Yifan, they could not help but not look into those eyes.


    The end result was that, like Fang Mubai, he quickly lost himself and fell into it.


    Fang Mubai seemed to havepletely lost himself. His expression was calm and his eyes were as empty as a puppet. "I''m Fang Mubai. I don''t have any motives. As for the reason," he said.


    "What kind of high-ranking military, big three, and big three factions have been fighting for power since the end of the world when they set up their bases."


    "However, no one cares about the livelihood of the people in the base."


    "The fallenrge military grain depot has been shelved for a long time because of the problem of how to distribute it after it is taken down. It is simply like a child living in a family."


    Yi Fan and the people behind him couldn''t help butugh and cry when they heard this. They didn''t expect these leaders to be so confused.


    "The base is also ganged up, and there are many unscrupulous ruffians in the army." Fang Mubai continued to speak calmly.


    "With inaction like them, even without the threat of zombies, this base would definitely copse from the inside."


    "I offended some of the higher-ups because I wasn''t used to meddling in a few things, and they used all sorts of reasons to turn all my soldiers into cannon fodder.


    "Hateful! Hateful that our Mubai was too pedantic! He was fooled by Zhao Yewei''s words about the people''s righteousness!"


    "It was only recently that I saw through his face. He is just like them. He only hates my husband for being rootless and incapable of pushing them down."


    "However, your arrival has shocked me. Other than my old monitor, I, Mu Bai, have never admired anyone else in my life."


    "But from today onwards, I will admire you, Zhu Yifan. You are qualified to convince me."


    Fang Mubai''s expressionless words caused Yifan to lose hisposure. He wondered if he had taken the belly of a gentleman with a petty heart.


    But even so, if he did it again, Yifan would still do it. After getting the answer he wanted, Yifan was still quite satisfied.


    Since he clearly knew that Fang Mubai had joined them out of his own heart and didn''t have a special purpose. He hade with sincerity, then the headache of the ten thousand plus people that followed had been resolved by more than half.


    Yifan snapped his finger with his left hand. The silver runes in his eyes retreated, and his strange ck and white eyes returned to normal.


    Fang Mubai trembled and instantly regained consciousness when Yifan snapped his fingers.


    After he woke up, his eyes were confused for a few seconds, and then a wisp of anger began to surge out, "Zhu Yifan? What happened just now? You used your methods."


    Yi Fan said calmly, "It''s just a special ability. Isn''t this a spar? However, it seems like you''ve already lost."


    Fang Mubai''s mind was a little confused. He didn''t remember what had just happened. He only remembered looking into Zhu Yifan''s eyes.


    His eyes had already turned ck and white, and he didn''t know anything about what happened afterwards. He seemed to have said something, but how did he lose?


    Fang Mubai was unconvinced and said, "What, I lost?"


    Yifan pointed at his chest. Fang Mubai lowered his head doubtfully and looked at his chest.


    When he saw this, his mind trembled. There was a shallow X-shaped scar on his clothes and a small bloody scar on his skin. He looked at the knife in his hand and then at the scar on his chest.


    His heart was instantly filled with shock. He said in disbelief, "This  this  this was drawn by me?"


    Yifan nodded without saying anything.


    "What did you do to me just now?" Fang Mubai asked doubtfully.


    Yifan said calmly, "Nothing. A psychic ability. You can imagine that you were manipted for a few seconds. In these few seconds, you would listen to me and be a puppet without any resistance. Of course, you might remember everything that happened when you were manipted."


    Fang Mubai said solemnly, "It''s so mysterious. I seem to have remembered something. Is this the loyalty test for joining the partnership?"


    Yi Fan also said straightforwardly, "Sort of. I don''t dare to take a person like you lightly."


    Fang Mu said helplessly, "In that case, should I be happy or sad?"


    Yifan said proudly, "Of course I should be happy, because not everyone has the qualifications..."

 Chapter 130: Fierce Civil War

    Chapter 130: Fierce Civil War


    Fang Mubai left, but he didn''t suffer any losses. He only left after he had had enough to eat and drink.


    Yifan, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhang Liang had chatted with him for a while and had some understanding of his basic situation.


    Fang Mubai, male, 35 years old.


    Before the apocalypse, only Zhao Yewei was able to mobilize the instructors of the Sharp de Special Forces Brigade and the real Special Forces Brigade before the apocalypse.


    After the apocalypse, he was the captain of one of Zhao Yewei''s Evolver Brigade, and he had offended some of the higher-ups.


    Zhao Yewei was quickly removed from his post because of pressure, and then he was emptied of his position, eventually bing an Evolution Team member.


    If Yifan and the others hadn''te, and if these things hadn''t happened now, with Fang Mubai''s temperament, the final oue wouldn''t have been too good.


    Fang Mubai''s talent wasn''t bad. He was a top-grade Gold Elemental Ability and also a B-level Strengthening Element Evolution. As for talent, Yi Fan didn''t know. He didn''t say anything, nor did Yi Fan ask.


    Human? There were always secrets. To Yi Fan, he only needed to know two things.


    First, Fang Mubai sincerely took refuge.


    Second, he was not nted by the military.


    These two points were enough. Moreover, he had confessed to his abilities. Adding on the fact that the battle with Yi Fan had already ended before it even started, he had already shown enough sincerity. As Yi Fan, he naturally wouldn''t interfere with his personal matters.


    Yi Fan had Yi Fan report to the training ground tomorrow morning. If he wanted to arrange for him to lead the training, he had basically finished handing over the formalities. He would probably be transferred here before Yi Fan was awarded the title.


    What Yifan was going to do next was to fulfill his promise to go outst night.


    Yi Fan said, "Qiangzi, didn''t you ask me to teach you the Staff Technique before? Why don''t you take advantage of yourck of cultivation and directly change your spear technique?"


    Qiang Zi said, "Don''t, boss, I already like the feeling of smashing the enemy''s head with a stick. I don''t want to change it anymore."


    Yifan no longer tried to persuade him, attracting Zhou Xin and the others, "Last night, I still had some gains."


    "I also have some new ideas about your abilities. I wonder if you are willing to listen to me."


    This time, Qiangzi was the first to say, "Hey, boss, if it weren''t for you, we would have been finished long ago."


    "If you say that again, I, Qiangzi, will be angry!"


    Zhou Xin replied, "Yes, Brother Fan, without you, there won''t be any of us. If anything happens, just arrange it directly."


    "My brothers, you''re really saying such nonsense!" Zhang Liang and Wang Yang agreed.


    Yi Fan didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "Speaking of which, I have benefits for you. Why did I want you to go up to the sea of fire?"


    Qiangzi replied with a serious expression, "Speaking of which, as long as you speak, boss, even if you go up and down Saber Mountain, I, Qiangzi, will do it."


    Yifan said seriously, "Alright, stop ttering me. I still don''t know about you."


    "However, before I give you any benefits this time, I need to test your results over this period of time."


    Zhou Xin spread out his hands and said, "How can I test it?"


    Yifan smiled strangely and said, "This isn''t simple. Let''s have a spar."


    "We, and you?" Zhou Xin pointed at Zhang Liang, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang.


    "Although I know it''s impossible to defeat you, I still want to give it a try!" After Zhou Xin finished speaking, he looked at Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhang Liang.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but their eyes lit up with eagerness, wanting to give it a try.


    Zhang Liang said, "I don''t have a tendency to be masochistic. Furthermore, I''m not a battle maniac. I''m not good at fighting and killing, nor do I like it."


    "So, I think it''s good for me to watch the battle. It''s better to watch others being abused than to watch myself being abused."


    "Speaking of which, Zhou Xin, where did you get the confidence? Did you forget to look at the Spirit Innate Skill that you lost just now?"


    Zhou Xin patted his forehead and said, "That''s right, Brother Fan, when did you learn this technique? Isn''t this Ji Ruoxue''s innate skill?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, I can''t exin this either. In short, we have two innate skills together. Of course, mine is a weakened version."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I don''t need to be charmed. This is fine, right?"


    Zhang Liang and Zhou Xin, the two who had innate skills, were lucky to say that they didn''t have any special feelings in their hearts, so they treated him as if he had more innate skills.


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang is powerless toin. Damn, we don''t even have a single innate skill yet. You and Ji Ruoxue will only be able to create two innate skills. Don''t be too ruffian, okay?


    Wang Yang immediately said indignantly, "You can''t use rock power either. You can only use physical power."


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly, "Damn it, you guys are not allowed to use rock strength even if you fight three against one!"


    Zhang Liang didn''t mind watching the fun. He immediately shouted, "That''s good. Using rock strength to return Big Brother P, this matter is settled. I''ll be your judge."


    The location of the battlefield was quickly determined by the few of them. The location of the battlefield was located not far from the campfire.


    The grass on the open space seemed to have grown half a man tall because no one had cleaned it up since the apocalypse.


    Momentster, there were five more people on the half-man tall grass.


    Yifan stood alone. Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others stood aside. The atmosphere instantly became somewhat heavy.


    Standing in the middle, Zhang Liang opened his mouth and shouted, "Are you ready?"


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang nodded. Yifan said, "Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang, don''t hold back. Use your full strength. Let me see what level you are at now."


    "Creak creak!" A strong, teething bow rang out.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Zhou Xin directly responded to Yifan with a kaleidoscope-like arrow storm.


    Zhou Xin was a long-range man. Before Yifan rushed over, it was the best time for him to attack. How could he give up?


    Qiangzi also stomped the ground. He had already shot out like a cannonball. Under the moonlight, the vast ocean turned into a streak of light and fled towards Yifan.


    Faced with the arrows that shot towards him, Yi Fan almost stomped his foot habitually and used rock power to solve the problem.


    However, he remembered that he seemed to be unable to use rock power, so there was nothing he could do about it.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding!'' A series of metal strikes rang out.


    Yifan wielded his saber with one hand. The veins on his hand swelled. He quickly swung his saber. His skilled saber technique spread out, and his arm seemed to have disappeared. A ck curtain instantly appeared in front of him. All the arrows were powerless to fall off.


    At this moment, a streak of light shed past Yi Fan''s throat. Yi Fan seemed to have known about it a long time ago as he tilted his head and shed.


    Wang Yang''s sword shed past without stopping. He continued to flee like a streak of light. Facing someone like Yifan who was stronger in speed, strength, and skill, he didn''t dare to fight Yifan head-on until he had any advantages. Perhaps he would be finished with just one move.


    Wang Yang missed his attack and immediately ran away, leaving Yi Fan helpless. However, at this moment, Yi Fan was facing new troubles.


    The exploding hadron was already smashing down like a giant cannonball.


    Yi Fan was still in the air, but he was already holding a stick with both hands and smashing it down with all his might. Yi Fan had just turned his head to dodge the ocean''s throat-sealing sword, but he had just stood up straight when he received Qiang Zi''s head-on stick.


    However, other people were afraid of Qiangzi''s enormous strength, but it was not afraid. Both of its hands gripped the broadsword tightly, and the veins in both its arms moved, simply lifting it up.


    "Dang !" With a loud explosion, Yifan''s body sank several times and his knees sank into the ground.


    However, Qiangzi was even more unbearable. He was directly lifted by this and flew backwards, causing numbness to appear at the tiger''s mouth.


    In fact, Yifan had saved some strength just now. Otherwise, Qiangzi would at least have been the result of the tiger''s mouth cracking.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh!!" Qiang Zi only flew out, but Yi Fan could hear three loud windsing from behind him while he was in the air.


    It was Zhou Xin. Zhou Xin had already disappeared from Yi Fan''s sight. Three hidden arrows shot out from Yi Qiangzi''s arm and leg.


    After the three arrows pierced through Qiangzi''s body, they were conical. The three arrows were also rotating. It was impossible for Yifan to dodge at such a close distance.


    They could only be shot down, but these three arrows were somewhat fluttering and unpredictable, and their flight paths were somewhat unpredictable.


    The arrow howled loudly. Yifan knew that this time it was really troublesome. This was definitely not an ordinary person, as well as an arrow that could be shot by ordinary methods.


    ''Ding !'' Yifan swung the saber in his hand and gouged out a beautiful saber spin, but unfortunately, only one arrow was shot down.


    The other two arrows swiftly flew past Yi Fan''s de like two live fish, causing him to fail toplete his attack.


    The two arrows shot toward Yifan''s eyes with a fluttering trajectory. Yifan raised his left hand. There were already two more arrows in his hand. When he grabbed them, he could clearly feel the heat in his palm.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Fan''s small sess, his fingers would probably have been crippled by this arrow.


    As soon as Yifan received the arrow, a streak of light shot towards Yifan. Together, the three of them attacked like a tide, making Yifan feel a little tired of fighting.


    Seeing Wang Yang fleeing like a streak of light, Yifan didn''t even look at him. He directly shook his hand and threw out the arrow in his hand.


    Wang Yang twisted his body and drew a zigzag shape. With a sh, he shot straight at Yifan without stopping.


    Yi Fan finally pulled out his legs that had sunk into the ground.


    Qiangzi had justnded when he stomped his right leg to stabilize his body. At the same time, he stomped his foot again and rushed over like a humanoid tank.


    "Hahaha! Boss,e and eat my stick!" He shouted loudly.


    "Hu !" Before he could arrive, the long staff behind him was held up by both hands and swept over like a mountain. The wind howled, and its momentum was extraordinary.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Yi Fan, who had his ears tipped, could still hear at least five arrows howling.


    However, Yi Fan did not see an arrow flying towards him. At this moment, Wang Yang''s sword had almost arrived, and Qiang Zi''s staff had also arrived.


    Yifan seems to be in an unprecedented crisis...

 Chapter 131: Losing Is Settled

    Chapter 131: Losing Is Settled


    These arrows were definitely behind the two of them, but who exactly was behind them?


    The loud sound of the wind carried by Qiangzi''s staff almostpletely covered up the sound of the arrows howling.


    What was the point of listening to the sound and distinguishing the taste, in the current situation, it was all nonsense.


    In this situation, Wang Yang''s fast sword was about to reach Yifan''s throat. Qiangzi''s stick swept from left to right towards Yifan''s waist.


    Six arrows flew past Qiangzi''s armpits, shoulders, and ears, devouring Yi Fan like deadly rattlesnakes.


    At this moment, Yifan seemed to have been forced into a corner, but there was not a trace of panic on his face.


    Whoosh! The sound of the wind rang out. Yi Fan threw the broadsword in his hand at random and shot it towards Qiangzi''s arm. Qiangzi was suddenly attacked by the flying saber, so he could only change his moves. Half of the stick was suddenly pulled upwards...


    "Cha!" A brief friction sound rang out. Yifan''s left hand directly gripped the sword de that was stabbing at him. Under Wang Yang''s horrified gaze, Yifan forcefully pulled Wang Yang towards him.


    Although Wang Yang knew that Yifan''s physical defense was strong, he didn''t know that Yifan''s physical defense was already this strong.


    Wang Yang was too obsessed with the sword, and he didn''t react for a while, but was actually pulled over by Yifan.


    Yi Fan smiled helplessly when he saw that he still didn''t know how to let go.


    "Peng !" Wang Yang was struck by Yi Fan''s iron leg at his waist, and he flew out like a cannonball.


    Zhou Xin''s arrows finally arrived at this moment. However, Yifan''s hands had already been liberated. Yifan''s flexible hands flew up and down, easily capturing all six arrows.


    Just as they were about to capture him, Yi Fan also used the arrow to attack him. He immediately threw out the arrow with his trembling hand, and six streaks of ck light shot out, instantly shooting into the bushes.


    However, Yifan estimated that Zhou Xin''s attack would only slow down and let him change ces. He could even hurt Zhou Xin by firing a few arrows with his bare hands.


    "ng !" Yi Fan''s broadsword was still thrown away by Qiang Zi.


    In this connection, Yi Fan disintegrated Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others'' strongest offensive without using rock power.


    Yi Fan''sbat experience was extremely rich. Under the condition that his body was tyrannical and he was unable to use rock power, his weapon had already be a restraint. Yi Fan decisively threw out his broadsword.


    First, it unexpectedly blocked Qiangzi''s attack.


    Second, he freed his hands and regained his most flexible state.


    They weren''t practicing. Although they were sparring, the weapons in their hands were all genuine goods. And Yifan had indeed made the most correct choice the moment the tripartite attack arrived.


    The terrifying battle intuition and decision-making power werepletely revealed, causing Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang to secretly smack their tongues and curse at the perverts.


    However, it was useless for them to curse anymore. Their surging offensive had just passed.


    Yi Fan began to retaliate. Qiang Zi had just sent Yi Fan''s saber flying.


    "Crackle !" Yi Fan was already close to him like a shadow. He raised his left leg and pulled it out like a whip, causing the air to crackle.


    "Peng !" Qiangzi hurriedly held a stick in both hands to block the attack.


    How could Yi Fan''s heavy legs be so easy to block? Qiang Zi was the second to be kicked away after Wang Yang.


    However, it was obvious that he was destined to be even more miserable than Wang Yang. The moment he flew out, Yifan shot out like a ghost, obviously trying to catch up to him and take advantage of this to deal with him.


    However, at this moment, a few more arrows shot out from the grass. These arrows did not seem to being towards Yifan, but rather towards Qiangzi, who was flying everywhere.


    Yi Fan couldn''t help but exim at Zhou Xin''s keenness. If Yi Fan didn''t chase after Qiang Zi, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, if Yi Fan wanted to chase after Qiang Zi, then these arrows would seal Yi Fan''s path.


    However, Yifan still rushed forward without hesitation. He extended his left hand and instantly caught the two arrows that were rushing towards him. Yifan ignored the other two arrows on his back.


    "Ding ding !" Yi Fan''s back glowed with a sparkling white luster, forcefully receiving these two powerful arrows. Yi Fan''s body tactile sensation told Yi Fan that Zhou Xin''s arrows were actually stronger than the force and prating power of the bullets he had received the previous time.


    Although it didn''t pierce through Yi Fan''s skin, it left two red dots on his body. Zhou Xin''s bow, which Yi Fan had carefully looked atter, was an ancient reverse bow.


    The bow was about 1.2 meters long. It was definitely a huge bow. Most importantly, the diameter of the bow was actually thicker than the arm. At first, Yifan didn''t care because he didn''t know much about the bow. Later, when Zhou Xin was chatting with him, he heard what Zhou Xin said.


    This bow was actually their family''s heirloom. ording to his father, this bow was the bow of the ancient duke Xue Rengui. It was called the Heaven Shaking Bow. Everyone heard it mysteriously. In the past, Zhou Xin himself didn''t believe this. However, after the apocalypse, the more he studied it, the more he discovered that this bow was unusual.


    Although it might not be Xue Rengui''s bow, it was definitely a divine bow even in the ancient times when there were many powerful people.


    Yifan didn''t have time to sigh about how heavy Zhou Xin''s arrow weighed anymore, because he wanted to take this opportunity to deal with Qiangzi first.


    Otherwise, if Qiangzi did not fall, they would have a point of support. Wang Yang could hand out a poisonous snake-like sword around Qiangzi at any time.


    Zhou Xin could also continue to hide in the distance, secretly shooting arrows anywhere at any time.


    However, he was going to lose Qiangzi very soon, because at this moment, Yifan was struggling to catch up with Qiangzi, who was flying back quickly.


    Dong ! Yi Fan grabbed Qiang Zi''s right leg with one hand and instantly swung him to the ground.


    "Ah... Boss... Your move is too dark!" Qiangzi Si said as hey on the ground. For a moment, he felt as if he had lost his breath and lost his battle.


    However, Yifan said calmly, "If you really fought to the death, you would be crippled."


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!" Qiangzi fell. Wang Yang and Zhou Xin did not give up. However, they knew that their defeat was certain.


    Compared to them, Yi Fan''s body was too strong. He was an existence that could fight a Tier 4 Lion Tiger Beast head-on.


    Zhou Xin discovered that the power of his bow and arrow was truly limited to Yifan. In addition, Qiangzi had fallen. If he didn''t go up with Wang Yang, he would only lose faster with Wang Yang alone. Therefore, he had to stand up and attack Yifan with Wang Yang. This way, there might be a front-line fighter.


    This was because Yi Fan had taught them all thebat skills in closebat. It could be said that Yi Fan had an iparable understanding of each of them. After all, strictly speaking, they were all students that Yi Fan had taught them.


    Yi Fan had watched them step by step until now, from the basic cultivation technique to the photo-taking step, and then to the improvement ording to his habit of attacking.


    Wang Yang and Zhou Xin shot over from the left and right. In Wang Yang''s hand was a wide de sword, while in Zhou Xin''s hand was a soul devouring dagger.


    Wang Yang''s sword shot over, Zhou Xin''s eagle eyes were erect, and his short sword was behind him, causing him to float over like a ghost.


    Halfway through Wang Yang''s sword strike, his body suddenly appeared like an avatar. Three shadows appeared. Three swords stabbed towards Yifan at the same time. Of course, only one of them was real.


    However, Yi Fan, who was unable to use his elemental abilities and psychic powers, was unable to distinguish between the true and false of these three shadows.


    At the same time, Zhou Xin bowed and rushed over. Before the short sword could make a move, it suddenly turned into four figures three to four meters in front of Yifan and flew towards Yifan.


    Four figures, four small orientations. Four daggers, four different vital points. Of course, three of them are fake, but you have to be able to distinguish them, or you can block them all. Otherwise, the figure you haven''t blocked might be your real body.


    The two of them attacked and instantly transformed into seven figures. For a moment, it seemed that it was hard to tell whether they were real or fake. Their attacks were already like arrows that had left the string, and they exploded.


    Yifan smiled faintly. As the person who taught Zhou Xin and Wang Yang the Photo Steps, he also had seven years ofbat experience in his previous life.


    If Yi Fan could be fooled by this Photo Step, then it would really be strange.


    Yi Fan inserted his right foot into the ground and casually stirred it. Two clumps of dirt flew up in session, instantly sprinkling onto the figures of the two of them. Whether it was their real bodies or illusions, they didn''t let go. The dirt sshed everywhere, and they were able to argue whether they were real or fake.


    The figure that could block the dirt was naturally a real body, and the figure that was prated by the dirt was naturally a fake body. Since he had already identified the real and fake body, it would be much easier to do so.


    Zhou Xin and Wang Yang had never seen such a thing before. In battle, this Photo Step was actually able to be cracked like this. However, since it was cracked, they had no other choice but to directly attack.


    Zhou Xin''s speed was faster than Wang Yang''s. Although he was still ate attacker, his attack arrived first. He quickly rushed towards Yi Fan''s body. He clenched his short sword and shed across Yi Fan''s throat.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s sword had already poured down from the back of his neck.


    One in front and one behind, two attacks rapidly approached, at this critical moment


    "Ding ding !" The sound of metal strikes rang out. Yifan used his hand to turn into a sword and blocked the two''s attack with both hands. However, neither of them escaped this time.


    Zhou Xin made a right turn and Wang Yang made a right turn. The two of them were still one in front and one behind. They sandwiched Yifan in the middle, only changing directions.


    Yifan counterattacked. Just as they were about to spin around, they directly kicked Zhou Xin and directly kicked him in the chest. Zhou Xin was at the moment when the change of position stopped.


    It was toote to move anymore. Yifan''s legs were too fast and had already poured into his chest like a ck wind.


    "Peng !" Zhou Xin only came and crossed his arms to block his chest before he was kicked flying away by a kick.


    Seeing that Zhou Xin was attacked, Wang Yang raised his right hand and the sword in his hand stabbed like rain. His entire arm and sword shadow disappeared, only to see countless ck rain shooting towards Yifan.


    However, Yifan did not lie to him at all. He used his hand-shaped sword to thrust out the same sword, instantly transforming into a rain of bright white light. In the midst of a series of jingling sounds, he attacked Wang Yang''s sword at a fast speed.


    For a time, ck rain and white light collided violently, and the sound of nging could be heard endlessly.

 Chapter 132: Gold, Is It Delicious?

    Chapter 132: Gold, Is It Delicious?


    However, in a short while, Yifan and Wang Yang had already exchanged blows dozens of times. At this moment, the battle situation was already clear, and the ck rain had been suppressed.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s speed made Yi Fan somewhat shocked.


    One had to know that Yifan was an SS-ss speed evolver, and Wang Yang''s speed talent level was S, which was lower than Yifan''s.


    And his speed was actually equal to Yifan''s. This was simply inconceivable.


    At the same time, it could be seen here that Yifan was reminding himself in his heart of Wang Yang''s hard work in training and that he was going back to the oven.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to catch up with his own "students" in the future. However, Wang Yang would still lose now, because even if his speed was equal, the two of them wouldn''t be able topare in terms of strength.


    If Yifan used his full strength, Wang Yang probably wouldn''t be able to take a few swords no matter how fast he was.


    The reason he was able to exchange hundreds of swords was because Yifan wanted to see where Wang Yang''s maximum speed was, and Wang Yang was extremely powerful and did not disappoint Yifan.


    The battle between the two of them was like lightning and flint. Only now did Zhou Xin, who had been kicked flying by a kick, fall to the ground.


    Since Yi Fan had already seen the limits of the ocean, it was time.


    Yifan''s finger sword sped up a little again. "One Sword" pierced through the ck rain of swords in the ocean and pointed towards Wang Yang''s chest.


    Just as he was about to touch his chest, he turned his finger into a palm and directly imprinted it on Wang Yang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Yang felt his chest tighten. He had already flown backwards and fell to the ground. He did not get up for a long time.


    After dealing with another one, Yifan naturally knew that Zhou Xin was the only one left.


    Zhou Xin, He Xuren, one of the twelve most famous cultivators in China in his previous life, an SS-ss speed evolver, and his innate skill, the Vertical Hawkeye, was extremely abnormal.


    Zhou Xin''s speed wasn''t inferior to Yifan''s. The only difference was that he was slightly inferior to Yifan in terms of usage. After all, in terms ofbat experience, the difference wasn''t even the slightest bit.


    However, he had an iparably abnormal visual ability. In China, he was ranked second, and no one dared to be ranked first.


    Even seven years after the apocalypse, Yifan had never heard of anyone whose vision was better than his.


    Zhou Xin''s Eagle Eye was not only able to see far, but also possessed the ability to see dynamically and microscopically, as well as the ability to observe dark energy that had only recently been discovered.


    This pair of eyes could be said to be a perfect pair of eyes, a pair of divine eyes.


    Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang! Dingdang!


    The speed of the two of them had already reached their limits. In the eyes of Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, and Qiangzi, they could often see several pairs of Yifan and Zhou Xin fighting each other.


    This was a visual afterimage. The speed of the two of them was so fast that Zhang Liang and the others'' eyes had already produced afterimages.


    If an ordinary person were to look at it, they would probably hear something and not even be able to see it.


    After all, the people present were all Third Grade evolvers, and their eyesight was several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    For a moment, the wind howled. It was as if a hurricane was blowing in the field. As the two of them moved quickly, the hurricane swept the half-man-tall weeds in the field like waves. Grass debris flew about, forming two tornadoes that rippled out wave after wave.


    "Kacha !" Just now, the tornado was like a tornado, and in an instant, grass fragments flew away, and the wind was calm.


    Zhou Xin had already retreated. In the battle just now, his wrist had been shed by Yifan''s "one de".


    Zhou Xin''s wrist was directly dislocated with a cracking sound, and the Soul Devouring Dagger fell to the ground with a whoosh.


    Since then, the three of them had all been defeated, and the sparring had officially ended.


    Zhang Liang was probably bullied quite a bit. At this moment, he said painfully, "A brilliant battle is even more enjoyable than a kung fu movie. It''s simply too exciting. I didn''t dare to make a single sound that would affect you guys."


    "But I say, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, the three of you are too inferior!"


    "The three of you beat the boss alone. The other party can''t even use his elemental abilities and mental energy abilities, and you''re all defeated."


    Wang Yang and Qiangzi sat on the ground, unable toin.


    In fact, were the three of them really weak? Of course, the three of them weren''t weak. Otherwise, how could the military lose so miserably?


    The crux of the problem was that they were all personally nurtured by Yi Fan, and Yi Fan knew them very well.


    However,pared to Yifan, their strength wasn''t enough.


    Even if Yi Fan didn''t use elemental abilities, spiritual energy abilities, and innate skills, there was still a gap between them.


    First of all, although Yifan couldn''t use his abilities, as a dual SS level Strength Evolution cultivator, his body''s mechanism was already iparably abnormal.


    Moreover, seven years ofbat experience in his previous life was not a joke. In battle, one''s intuition was sharp and decision-making was decisive. Not everyone could do it.


    That was why this battle, three versus one, was one-sided.


    Zhou Xin, who had just restored his dislocated wrist, grinned in pain when he heard Zhang Liang tease him.


    "F*ck, you can do it, you can do it, don''t be a b*stard!" He said angrily.


    Zhang Liangughed and said, "Haha, I''m noting. What did I say? I told you not to. Boss, this body''s defense is definitely monster-level, plus its terrifying strength and speed."


    Qiangzi pulled Wang Yang up and said, "What do you mean by monster level? Is it a freak level? Even a Tier 3 iron corpse is probably not as skinny as him."


    "Boss, are you a metal corpse dressed in human skin?"


    Yifanughed and scolded, "Damn, you''re the metal corpse in human skin. You''re disgusting, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Xin picked up the stone dagger and gently scratched Yifan''s skin. "Brother Fan, this defense is indeed a bit abnormal. This is a body armor."


    Yifan waved his hand and said, "Alright, don''t tter me. I didn''t get this body armor out of thin air. This was something I had exchanged for countless nights with the pain of thousands of cuts."


    "Alright, let''s go to the table and have a rest. I have just gained a deep understanding of your abilities and fighting methods through fighting with you."


    "Come over here and let you taste something new." Yifan said as he walked.


    Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and Zhou Xin looked at each other and tasted something new?


    A momentter, the four of them arrived at the stone table.


    On the stone table, Yifan had already found an extremely clean ce. In that clean ce, there were three palm-sized golden phoenix jewelry.


    The three golden phoenixes were vivid and lifelike, as if they had just been pulled out of a woman''s body. They also emitted a faint fragrance.


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and Zhou Xin were puzzled.


    The few of them were stunned. Was this boss going to rob themst night?


    Besides, didn''t the boss just say that he had something new for us to try? What do you mean by taking out a few gold jewelry? Could it be that you want us to eat gold? This is too ridiculous. This swallowing of gold will kill people.


    ''"Zhang Liang, I know you''re not keen on fighting in front of the battlefield, and you don''t like to fight and kill all day long. I didn''t prepare for you this time," Yifan said solemnly.


    Zhang Liang shook his head repeatedly, but he still couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what are you doing with three jewelry? You can''t be serious about them swallowing gold, right?"


    Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, Yi Fan looked at their expressions and almost burst into tears!


    Damn, these bumpkins are actually so ignorant. Originally, they were going to introduce them, but now, they don''t have the mood.


    Yifan said angrily, "Of course it''s eating. Let me remind you, there''s only one chance. It''s not waiting for you. Whether you like to eat or not is up to you."


    It was good that Yifan didn''t take the treasure on the spot. Hearing that Yifan said it was food, Zhang Liang''s face was filled with fear. Then, he began to gloat.


    He thought to himself, "Fortunately, I said that I don''t like fighting and killing. Otherwise, from what Yi Fan said, I would have eaten the Golden Phoenix. I''m really going to die. This golden jewelry is the size of a palm."


    He looked at Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, and Wang Yang with a sneer on his face. The other three werepletely dumbfounded. This Yifan actually let them swallow the gold.


    Qiangzi muttered, as if he said that Yifan was abnormal. Wang Yang seemed to have been immobilized, and his body remained motionless, as if he was afraid of attracting Yifan''s attention.


    Zhou Xin was still rtively stable. He opened his eagle''s eyes and looked at the golden phoenix in front of him. Upon closer inspection, Zhou Xin discovered that it did not seem to be gold. It seemed to be the flower of a certain nt.


    However, he had never seen such a beautiful and strange flower before. If he didn''t look carefully, he would really see it as golden phoenix jewelry.


    Yifan said, "Since none of you are interested, I will put it away. Don''t regret it in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin was the first to react. He quickly picked up a golden phoenix and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhang Liang eximed, "No way, Zhou Xin, Jin, how dare you..."


    Before Zhang Liang could finish his words, Qiangzi moved. He only stared nkly at Zhang Liang. His mouth was as wide as a goose egg as he looked at Qiangzi and the others.


    Qiang Zi trusted Yi Fan extremely much, and he was even a bit blind. Seeing Zhou Xin attack, he was thinking about his boss''s words and his serious expression.


    In an instant, he knew that it was probably because he and the others didn''t recognize the goods, so he quickly grabbed one of them and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Zhang Liang looked at Qiangzi, who had stuffed the golden jewelry into his mouth. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to persuade him, but in the end, there was nothing.


    At this moment, it was as if Wang Yang, who had been cast the Body Setting Technique, had suddenly been lifted from his seal curse.


    His eyes lit up for a moment, and then he decisively picked up thest golden phoenix and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The three of them tossed the golden phoenix into their mouths and knew that they were fooled by the appearance, but it was definitely not a golden phoenix.


    It was because if it was gold, it would definitely be very hard, and the thing in the mouth was indeed extremely soft. In an instant, it turned into a clear stream that entered the esophagus, leaving behind only a mouthful of fragrance and endless aftertaste.


    Zhang Liang opened his mouth for a long time and saw that they really swallowed the gold.


    He stammered, "Then what... you guys?... Gold, is it delicious? What''s it taste like?"

 Chapter 133: Elemental Awakening

    Chapter 133: Elemental Awakening


    The three of them looked at Zhang Liang with smiles on their faces. Although they didn''t know what they were eating, they didn''t have any intense reactions.


    But when he recalled the serious look on his boss''s face, he also knew that the golden phoenix''s lifelike appearance was definitely not an ordinary item.


    Qiang Zi teased, "Of course, the chicken vor is called crunchy!"


    Zhang Liang''s face darkened, knowing that he had been teased.


    However, in his opinion, what they ate shouldn''t be gold anymore. It should only be something with an external appearance simr to the word gold.


    He still needed to ask a few students how they felt. However, at this moment, the Golden Swallowing Trio seemed to have felt something.


    The three of them quickly rushed into the bushes like the wind and disappeared in a moment?


    Only Yi Fan, who had a mysterious expression, and Zhang Liang, who had a dumbfounded expression, were left in a mess in the wind.


    "Boss, what''s going on? What exactly are you feeding them?" Zhang Liang looked at the three of them in confusion.


    Yifan said expectantly, "A heaven-defying flower!"


    "Are you sure that the jewelry is not gold, but flowers? What heaven-defying miraculous effect does that flower have?" Zhang Liang said with a face full of disbelief.


    Yifan nodded seriously, "When theye back, you''ll know."


    Yifan did not answer Zhang Liang''s question. He picked up a bottle of unopened beer on the table, casually opened the lid and drank two bottles of beer.


    Then he said, "Liangzi, after we retreat from the army to the surrounding mountains, you can go to the rear!"


    Zhang Liang said in a deep voice, "Well, even if you don''t tell me, I still want to discuss it with you. I also have some ideas about my abilities."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Very well, you will have your own ideas. It means that you have really grown up."


    The two of them were chatting with each other. Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin weren''t thatfortable.


    The first awakening of an ability was not sofortable. At this moment, they were enduring needle-like pain all over their bodies.


    The three of them were all Golden Phoenix Rebellious Immortals. This was the decision Yi Fan had made after a battle with the three of them, allowing the three of them to possess a golden ability.


    Zhou Xin was originally an SS speed ability. In addition to his abnormal vision and powerfulbat talent, he might be considered an expert among ordinary evolvers, or even among most evolvers.


    The Twelve Extremes would also be his final destination. Hecked a decisive power, and that was elemental power. Therefore, he had never been able to take another step forward and be an Emperor.


    And now, Yifan had obtained the key to the elemental energy-the Reverse Phoenix Immortal. He was extremely looking forward to what kind of situation Zhou Xin would grow or reproduce after awakening his Metal Elemental Ability.


    Qiang Zi, an S-ss strength-type evolver, had iparably obvious advantages and disadvantages. His advantage was that he was powerful, dared to fight and charge, and he already had his own style in his stick techniques.


    The shorings are also obvious, As an evolutionary force, Although his attacks were sharp, But the defense is a little weak, It could be said to be a naked defense. Although the long weapon he used, coupled with his tremendous strength, made it inappropriate for the enemy to get close to him, although his speed was stronger than that of ordinary evolvers,pared to the extremely fast agile zombies, he was a bit weaker. In fact, he was the captain who had suffered the most injuries in the battles along the way.


    Yi Fan thought for a while before finally deciding to awaken the golden ability. As for the innate skill, or the elemental talent level, Yi Fan had some expectations. After all, the hawks in his previous life were of the type that had already pounced on the streets. Yi Fan would not be able to predict what would happen to him in the future.


    Wang Yang, an S-ss speed evolver, and an S-ss speed ability. His fighting style was high-speed movement, phantom speed, and strange sword skills. This was Wang Yang''s advantage.


    The weakness was theck of strength, and the weakness of the attack when facing elemental evolvers.


    Even he himself was aware of the problem, The next attack was bound to be vital, but it was still unable to make up for theck of offensive power. In the battle against Fang Mubai, the fact that his offensive power was weak was exposed. Simrly, the Metal element ability could not only increase his sharp attacks, but also strengthen his defense. Compared to other attributes, the Metal element was clearly the most beneficial attribute to him.


    Not long after Zhang Liang and Yifan waited, three streaks of golden light shot out from the bushes. If it wasn''t for Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin, who else could it be?


    At this moment, the three of them werepletely different from the previous ones. The golden light lingered around their bodies. However, it seemed that due to their abilities just now, the sharp aura on their bodies was not too strong.


    Yifan looked at the three of them with satisfaction and said eagerly, "How is it? How is your elemental talent? Do you have any Awakening Innate Skills or something like that?"


    Zhang Liang heard Yifan''s words and finally asked with certainty, "Boss, you just said, how is your elemental talent? Are you saying that they have awakened their elemental abilities?"


    Qiangzi couldn''t hide anything in his stomach. He immediately buzzed, "Haha, of course. Boss, I''m not talented. I''m only at the elite level, but I''ve awakened a talent skill."


    As soon as Qiangzi finished speaking, he had already transformed into a Diamond Arhat. His entire body was like a Buddhist Diamond Arhat, like a golden cast. Yifan secretly praised that a good innate skill-body metallization. The Chinese named this innate skill Arhat Golden Body.


    "Dangdang !" Qiangzi Sao Bao''s fists shed, producing a unique metallic sound.


    Yifan smiled and said, "Not bad innate skill, very powerful, S-ss look!"


    Qiang Zi also seemed to have just awakened a metallic ability. There wasn''t much elemental energy in his body, and the golden body didn''tst long before it dissipated.


    ''"Boss, do you still have that gold? Can you make up a piece for me?" Zhang Liang was about to cry without tears.


    Yi Fanughed loudly and said, "There are only three pieces of gold. You are already prepared to move to the rear. Let''s give priority to thebat personnel first. However, don''t worry, I''ve pulled out this joke. Perhaps we can cultivate it in the future."


    Yifan was looking forward to seeing Wang Yang and Zhou Xin''s ability to awaken. He wanted to see what kind of surprise they could bring him, but he patiently exined to Zhang Liang.


    Hearing Yifan say this, Zhang Liang was relieved. Of course, he didn''t really want it much. He was just happy to see it for a moment.


    Then, Yi Fan looked at Wang Yang and Zhou Xin. There was a hint in his eyes, and the meaning was very obvious. He asked them to tell him what had happened to him after he awakened this time.


    Zhou Xin said first, "Elemental Ability Talent-Excellent. As for Innate Skills? There seems to be a slight change, but I''m still studying it."


    Zhou Xin also directly activated his innate ability. Yi Fan and the others discovered that the pupils that had originally turned pale green had already changed into golden pupils. As for what kind of change this mutation had brought, Zhou Xin himself had yet to figure it out. Naturally, he was unable to disy it.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wang Yang helplessly smiled bitterly and said, "Boss, elemental ability talent-excellent, innate skill, it''s not convenient to use it. Let''s keep it a secret for the time being."


    Yi Fan did not pursue Wang Yang any further. Wang Yang said that it was inconvenient to execute it, but it was definitely inconvenient to execute it. After executing it, it was estimated that its momentum would be too loud, or that it would have some serious side effects.


    However, Yifan was somewhat shocked. What he was shocked about was, were the three of them already talented? Or was the effect of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal too outstanding?


    Even Yifan was extremely surprised by this result, but ording to Yifan''s conjecture, he was more inclined towards thetter.


    The Phoenix-Defying Immortal had also appeared in his previous life, but to Yifan in his previous life, such a level of thing was just a legend that was far beyond his reach.


    Looks like Yifan really needs to study this Fairy Phoenix Defying Flower in the future. The effects of this flower are too abnormal.


    One pollen allowed him and Ji Ruoxue to share the same innate skill, and also possessed the magical ability to fuse spiritual energy. Of course, at least half of the credit for this matter was due to the mysterious rune ball in Yifan''s body.


    However, even so, after the three of them had eaten it, the results were quite heaven-defying.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang ate the Golden Phoenix Defying Immortal.


    Qiang Zi awakened. He was an elite-level, metallic elemental ability. He had also awakened his innate skill, the metallization of his body. At the same time, the metallization also increased his strength.


    Moreover, in a sense, his body''s defense should be stronger than Yifan''s. However, in terms of agility, he was definitely weaker than Yifan''s.


    However, the current Hadron, the proper humanoid tank, had nothing to do with it.


    Zhou Xin awakened. Metal Elemental Ability-Superior. The original innate skill seemed to have undergone another change. Yifan looked down on Zhou Xin as if golden light was spilling out at any moment. Could it be that Zhou Xin was going to develop towards Sun Hou Zi? In the future, do you want to get a Fiery Golden Eye or something? It shouldn''t be that abnormal.


    Wang Yang had awakened. The Metal Elemental Ability-Superior-had also awakened a mysterious innate skill. Moreover, judging from his appearance, that innate skill should not be weaker than Qiangzi''s.


    It was because when Qiang Zi used his innate ability just now, Yi Fan noticed that there was not a trace of envy in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Evidently, his mysterious and unknown innate skill was no weaker than Qiangzi''s innate skill, and he should be on par with Qiangzi''s innate skill again.


    Such an effect caused Yifan''s heart to surge. This treasure was actually so abnormal. What about the other eight treasures that were as famous as the Phoenix-Defying Immortal?


    Yi Fan had infinite fantasies about this.


    But now, everything he thought about was empty. He didn''t run into it, and everything he said was fake. However, Yifan already had some ns in mind. However, he could only talk about these ns when he returned to the surrounding mountains.


    After all, even though he had said that he would go to the rear, this time, he had no intention of awakening his elemental abilities.


    Yifan patted Zhang Liang on the shoulder and said, "Liangzi, rx. We will only let thebat personnel go first for the time being. In the future, you will be indispensable."

 Chapter 134: Samsung Realm

    Chapter 134: Samsung Realm


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Not to mention that you and Ji Ruoxue fought so hard to get this thing, even if it''s a strategic resource, it''s normal for them to allocate it first. Don''t worry, I, Liangzi, don''t even know that." Zhang Liang said calmly.


    Yi Fan nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Then, Yifan said to Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and Qiangzi, "The three of you are all newly awakened abilities. However, you have already opened up your dantian. However, the dark energy in your bodies is already at the third level. It is already much stronger than the metallic abilities. Recently, you have absorbed more crystalline cores to quickly strengthen the metallic abilities in your bodies."


    "Wait until the golden ability has grown to a certain extent and fuse these two energies. Since both of you have awakened the golden ability, then I''ll give you some good things as well."


    In Yifan''s heart, he also remembered that since the three of them were all Gold Elements, they had already practiced the top-grade ancient book, the Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon.


    This Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon was found by Yi Fan from the ruins of the Heavenly Rock Sect. It was also an extremely powerful ancient book.


    Although this secret manual was called the Golden Spear Army Breaking Manual, of course, there was no way it only contained spear techniques. For example, Fina had practiced the Wind Sword Manual and Yi Fan''s Heavenly Rock Body Refining Manual, but how could a top-grade technique be so superficial?


    The name of the ancient book only described one of the strongest techniques recorded in the ancient book. For example, Yifan''s Heavenly Rock Body Refining Ceremony had the strongest body refining techniques, as well as saber, sword, spear, fist, palm, and other techniques. Of course, these techniques werepatible with the attributes of the rock element.


    Simrly, since they were all ancient books, the Wind Sword Scripture and the Golden Spear Army Breaking Scripture naturally had their own uniqueness, and there were even multiple sets of multi-purpose cultivation techniques inside.


    Since Yifan had obtained these secret manuals, he had often flipped through them. The Wind Sword Scripture contained the most sword techniques and movement techniques, and the strength of this technique was reflected in the sword techniques and movement techniques.


    The powerful manuals of the Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon were embodied in spear techniques, axes, axes, broadswords, and other techniques of the Iron Blood Military Formation, as well as body refinement, or rather, the Golden Bell Jar-type horizontal refinement technique.


    The name "Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon" was tranted by Yi Fan back then, and it clearly carried the wind of the earth.


    Since the rune ball in Yi Fan''s mind could allow him to decipher these alien realm techniques and the names he had deciphered, he had nothing to be picky about.


    Yifan passed on three different cultivation techniques to Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang through mental photography.


    First of all, Zhou Xin, Zhou Xin''s bow, bow and arrow techniques Yifan searched through the entire Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon and only found one set.


    It was a set of techniques called Greedy Wolf Devouring Wind Arrow. This technique was fairlyplete. From energy cirction to movement techniques, to archery, as well as close-range swordsmanship, everything wasplete. Yifan also happily passed this archery technique directly to Zhou Xin. After that, it depended on how well he practiced it.


    Next was Wang Yang. This time, Wang Yang had awakened a high-grade metallic elemental ability. This truly made Yi Fan look impressed. It seemed like the fifth elder in the dormitory was going to counterattack.


    In Yifan''s Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon, he found a set of swordsmanship called the Seven Kills Soul Devouring Sword. It also had energy cirction, swordsmanship, leg techniques, and so on.


    Yifan also deliberately looked at the Seven Kills Sword Technique and discovered that its style was fast, ruthless, urate, and killing was inevitable. It was very good and suitable for Wang Yang''s temperament.


    Finally, there was Qiangzi. For Qiangzi, there was nothing more suitable than the "Army Breaking Blood Devouring Spear". Just like the first two sets, there was nothing to say.


    Otherworldly people might not use sticks, at least Yi Fan had searched for a long time, but he had not found even a single set of stick techniques.


    He even found them in the three ancient books. There were all other weapons. Even if it was an odd weapon, it looked somewhat simr. However, there were no sticks. The ones with the most weapons were spears and sickles.


    Hence, Qiangzi was afraid that he would have to maintain his work of converting spear techniques into stick techniques for a long time toe.


    Of course, Yi Fan had taken photographs of them with dozens of body refining techniques in the Golden Spear Army Breaking Scripture as well as those that were suitable for them.


    Let them make their own choices. Body refinement was apanied by too much pain. If they said too much, it would be tears. Yifan would not help them choose. It was better for them to freely choose the method of self-abuse.


    After the cultivation technique was passed down, the names of the three cultivation techniques-the Seven Kills Soul Devouring Sword, the Army Breaking Blood Devouring Spear, and the Greed Wolf Wind Devouring Arrow-sounded interesting. Was it inappropriate to kill a three-star Wolf Breaking Realm cultivator?


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. What did he say? Oh, it seemed to be saying that killing broken wolves, gathering three stars, changing the ownership of the world, and it was irreversible. It was really mysterious.


    However, from the current situation, it seemed that it was no longer the world that changed its owner, it was the world that changed its owner. Humans were no longer masters. They would be trapped in gullies, hiding in underground sewers, and in all sorts of dirty corners to survive. This lord was truly thorough.


    Without waiting for Yifan to sigh with emotion, Qiang Zi had just received Yifan''s projection when he began toin, "Boss, why is it a spear technique? You really don''t have a stick technique!"


    Yifan smiled seriously and said, "Qiangzi, I won''t hide anything from you anymore. There really isn''t a stick technique in the alien ruins I went to, only this spear technique."


    "Why don''t you listen to my advice and practice your spear and weapon instead? How about I get you an eight zhang snake spear?"


    Qiangzi looked at the stick in his hand, then looked at Yifan and said, "You''re not lying to me, are you really going to get me the Eight Snake Spear?"


    Yi Fan saw that he was still obedient and cheap, so he changed his tone and said, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Qiangzi admitted softly, "Haha, Boss said that we should change to practice. I''ll listen to Boss."


    Yi Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, although Qiang Zi''s talent in stick techniques was not bad, it was still limited.


    He had a top-notch cultivation technique in hand, and now he was qualified to cultivate. If he didn''t change his cultivation technique under such a condition, then he would be a fool.


    However, Yifan could not tell them that this was a top-notch cultivation technique. It could only be tempted slowly. It could really be said that he had done it with good intentions.


    Zhou Xin roughly saw something and said, "Brother Fan, although I know that this is a bit strange, I still want to say, thank you. Thank you for bringing me and us with you at the beginning of the apocalypse. Thank you for your tireless cultivation. I, Zhou Xin, will definitely work hard to cultivate cultivation techniques and will definitely not let you down."


    Zhou Xin''s eyes twinkled. Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and Zhang Liang were also reminded of what Zhou Xin had said. Their eyes even turned red.


    They all remembered what Yifan had done for them all along the way, helping them start their evolution. Now, they had awakened their elemental abilities and passed on their mysterious cultivation methods. They would never be able to repay such kindness for their entire lives.


    However, in this lifetime, they would not have any other thoughts. They understood clearly that even if they were going to hell, they would not hesitate to follow Yifan.


    They weren''t idiots. Of course, they already knew that Yi Fan must have been to a ruin before the ruins were exposed. Furthermore, he was sure that he had obtained a huge harvest. Just theplete set of cultivation techniques they had learned was invaluable to them at this moment.


    As well as the weapons they practiced, all of this came directly or indirectly from the ruins, or from Yifan''s hands.


    This caused them to have a great yearning for the ruins. At the same time, it also caused them to feel even more reverence and loyalty towards Yi Fan. They had alreadypletely tied themselves up with Yi Fan.


    Yi Fan couldn''t stand their emotions. He said seriously, "Tonight, you guys go to the dormitory to absorb the crystal cores and strengthen your metallic abilities as soon as possible."


    "Qiangzi, leave your stick behind. You will see your eight zhang snake spear in the morning."


    "That''s all for tonight. You guys go rest. From today onwards, you don''t have to send people to guard the night in the military."


    "I will let Mo Yi, the Azure me Great Eagle. Its name is Mo Yi, and I will let it stay in the courtyard."


    "Its five senses are extremely sharp, and it is also a Tier 4 yer. It is much stronger than our normal team members. With it, nothing will go wrong."


    "Let the team rest as well. It''s been hard enough to follow us these days."


    "Right now, the military is basically convinced by us, and our goals have basically been achieved. All that remains is to properly train those people."


    "It''s not for those shitty higher-ups, it''s only for the hundreds of thousands of civilians left in this base. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The four of them said in unison. Qiangzi left his staff and the four of them went to the dormitory together.


    Yi Fan was the only person left at the long table. It was already veryte at night. Yi Fan sat alone under the moonlight, drinking from the moonlight.


    He seemed to be thinking of something, and it was as if he had simply emptied himself, as if he had forgotten the time.


    Yifan did not know how long he had been sitting until Ji Ruoxue quietly walked to Yifan''s side.


    Yi Fan smiled and raised his head, "Xue''er, why aren''t you sleeping yet? Do you miss me?"


    Ji Ruoxue rolled her eyes at him angrily and said, "Who missed you? It''s pitiful to see you sitting here alone. I''m just here to see you."


    "Haha, it''s not that you miss me anymore. It''s good to care about me. Come sit down and drink with your husband." Yifan pulled Ji Ruoxue to sit beside him.


    Ji Ruoxue sat beside Yifan obediently. However, she did not drink any more. Today, she had already drank a lot of beer. She leaned her head against Yifan''s shoulder and said indifferently, "Zhou Xin, have they finished their work?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Yes, everything is done. Their talent is unexpectedly good."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled happily and said, "Really? They are talented, shouldn''t you be happy? Why do you look so worried?"

 Chapter 135: General Trend Of China

    Chapter 135: General Trend Of China


    Yifanughed and said, "Is that so? I don''t have anything to worry about. I''m just a little tired, so I let myself go here."


    Ji Ruoxue was rather obedient and sensible. She said somewhat deeply, "I know that you have a lot of secrets. When you feel that you can tell us these secrets, tell me. Don''t carry them all by yourself. This way, it will be very tiring."


    Ji Ruoxue''s words stunned Yifan. He tightened his arms around Ji Ruoxue''s waist and said, "I see. Thank you, Ruoxue."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled indifferently, "We still say thank you. This can be considered a manifestation of your heartless behavior."


    Yifan lightly kissed Ji Ruoxue on the face and said, "Ruoxue, you go to sleep first. After I tidy up this ce, I will rest. You have been very tired these past two days."


    Ji Ruoxue also kissed Yifan on the cheek and went to the dormitory with a red face.


    Once again, Yifan was left alone, but this time, Yifan did not waste time. He quickly tidied up and summoned Mo Yi.


    Next, Yifan refined Qiangzi''s stick once more, and added some Hai Moyan to refine a domineering snake spear for him. He said it was an eight zhang snake spear, but it was actually an alien version of the snake spear.


    However, presumably, the humans of the Heavenly Rock Sect preferredrge weapons. Even though these weapons were simr to those on Earth, in terms of size, they were either a sizerger or a length longer.


    This broadde sword, the Great Horizontal Saber, and even the Soul Drawing Dagger that was originally used as a dagger had been named the Soul Devouring Short Sword by Yifan.


    This eight zhang snake spear was even more powerful. The spear shaft was about 4.5 meters long, and its de was like a wandering snake. When stabbed into the ground, it was exceptionally powerful.


    Most importantly, this weapon was made in two parts. It could be said to be portable and easy to assemble. It seemed that even outsiders were extremely thoughtful about carrying weapons.


    Otherwise, Qiang Zi would have been caught blind. Every day, he would be holding a 4.5 meter bowl-thick snake spear. Fortunately, its weight was too long, which would greatly affect his mobility.


    Everything was settled. Yifan greeted Mo Yi, who was squatting on the table and concentrating on eliminating the barbecue. Thetter let out a low, perfunctory cry. Obviously, in his eyes, there was only barbecue now. Yifan smiled bitterly and yawned as he walked into the dormitory.


    In the next five days, Yi Fan was finally free. Every day, he would make a training n and return to the furnace. However, there was a new trick in the training n, and that was flight training.


    It could also be said that the training of controlling carvings had already been quite effective. He was now slowly getting used to Mo Yi''s flying speed.


    How fast was Mo Yi flying? It wasn''t very fast, was it? Under normal conditions, it was only 110 meters in a second. Yifan hadn''t tried the fastest speed yet. After all, he was a newbie. For the sake of his own life, he should take it easy.


    In the evening, beating up with Ji Ruoxue and cursing at each other was very ufortable, but since that day, she had not shared the same room with the state, so at night, she still cried and howled as she cultivated her body.


    Which female football team from the military had already been sent to the training team by Yi Fan, and even moved to live with the ordinary yers. Yi Fan told them that if they passed the training, they would move back if they performed well and would be given a great opportunity.


    Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, Fang Mubai, and the Special Warfare Team member, Li Feng, led the two groups into the training tide and were busy.


    The members of the Third Grade Dawn Training Group, who numbered less than a thousand, were lucky. After all, they were already evolvers. They were already on the right track, and their daily training was extremely normal. A few of their outstanding talents had already opened up their own dantian.


    The team members also began to exin some of the Twelve Serious Techniques, and began to teach them how to rush their meridians. They would also give them some supplementary exercises every day, and they were basically in a semi-stocking state.


    After witnessing how powerful the instructors were, they clearly valued this training more. One had to know that they had personally witnessed the instructors. With 16 versus 200 evolutionaries of the same rank, they had even killed them. So, did they dare to take the training that the instructors had arranged seriously?


    As for the training of the other 10,000 survivors, it was also in full swing. With Fang Mubai, Li Feng as the leader, and Li Hu leaning over, they were all from the regr army. Among them, Fang Mubai and Li Feng were from the special forces. The three of them were also officers.


    They were all experts leading troops. Now, they were all under Yi Fan''smand. It could be said that they were all officers directly under Yi Fan. After all, Yi Fan was now at least a senior colonel''s master.


    Huang Haibin even sent some officers from his own army to lead Yifan''s troops.


    The current soldiers were much easier to take care of than before the apocalypse. Now, Yi Fan had selected 1.6 W survivors to participate in the training. He had originally thought that there would be elimination in a few days. Who knew that these five days had passed and less than 500 people had left? This was a total of 15,500 survivors.


    Later on, Yi Fan had to find Huang Haibin, who had already be the true ruler of the base, and gather some resources from him. Only then did these 15,000 plus people have a set of equipment for survival in the wilderness.


    Speaking of this Huang Haibin, he was indeed a bit capable and courageous. Yifan had also heard of the method they had agreed on in the end to determine the final winner, and all the higher-ups of the military had voted to decide.


    At first, Yifan wasn''t optimistic about Huang Haibin, but who knew that this fellow was also a daring master. On the day of the meeting, all those who didn''t support his ascension either died or changed their tongue. There was no exception.


    Another bloody storm broke out in this base. However, no matter how big or fierce the bloody storm was, none of the three military factions dared to blow this storm near the camp where Da Yifan resided.


    They all knew that as long as Yi Fan stayed at the base for one day, he would be the uncrowned king of the base, an existence that no one could shake.


    They didn''t dare to argue with Yi Fan. Yi Fan had rarely been quiet for such a while and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Apart from appearing once on the day of their parliamentary election, most of them were in their camps, or on the training grounds. Apart from modifying a few special police chariots and tigers, most of them had never left the camps. The otaku''s nature was once again exposed


    Yi Fan''s rank was finally given to him. He was a senior colonel, and the identity recognized by the entire Chinese military was announced by the Southern Military Region to all the bases and cities in the south. As for the reason for giving him such a high rank?


    Of course, Yi Fan had contributed a few days of basic cultivation techniques, and this thing would soon be systematically spread throughout the country.


    The military base in C City wanted to hold a grand honor ceremony for Yifan, but Yifan rejected it. When did it happen? Save your effort and don''t do anything like that? Just do your business.


    This was Yifan''s answer to the higher-ups of the military. The higher-ups of the military saw that Yifan was indeed unwilling to build up arge formation and refused to wee him, so they did as he wished. They held a small ceremony in the conference room to honor him and settled the matter hastily.


    The Southern Military Region had also sent Yi Fan''s telegrams on the same day. When it came to the Southern Military Region, it had to be said that the current situation of the Chinese military was now.


    Before the apocalypse, there were a few major military regions that Yi Fan did not know about. In any case, there were only four major military regions now and five years after the apocalypse. Only three major military regions remained seven years after the apocalypse.


    At present, the four major military regions were divided into four parts: the north, south, east, west, north, south, and east.


    The Eastern Military Region took Shanghai as its axis and built a base for survivors. Shanghai was the center city of China before the end of the world. There were a lot of talented people, but they were slightly inferior to the imperial capital. Their ambitious ambitions threatened to recover the entire East of China, ranking second among the four military regions in terms of strength.


    The Western Military Region had built countless survivor bases with the Ancient Capital as the axis. They had carefully and steadily developed. The military had the same military strength there, and the Western Region was the most tant seller of officials. Like the Southern Military Region, they were ranked third or fourth in terms of military strength.


    The Southern Military Region, with the south as the axis, had established a base for survivors. The military was average in strength, and it was also Yi Fan''s current location. Among the four major military regions, it was at most equal to the Western Military Region, with the third or fourth oldest.


    The Northern Military Region took the imperial capital as the axis and built a base for survivors. The area with the richest foundation and the strongest military strength was filled with talents and experts. After all, before the apocalypse, it was the capital of China. Regardless of whether it was military strength or other aspects, talents in various fields were not the slightest bit stronger than the other three military regions. They were absolutely the boss.


    This was the general trend of China, the four major military regions, and the four major forces.


    Although on the surface, the other three military regions were still led by the northern military region of the imperial capital, the undercurrents inside had long since surged.


    In the apocalypse, most high-end smart electronics were reduced to scrap metal because of the maic field transients caused by dark energy shocks. Humans had little hope of repairing them, and only semi-mechanical electronics with simple principles could barely be used.


    It was impossible for humans to rely on electronic technology to save themselves. Perhaps after humans won this survival war many yearster, they could slowly repair these things. However, at that time, there would be a few people who would be able to recognize those things.


    Therefore, the current strength of the military was actually only average. Most of the high-power weapons were reduced to scrap metal. This included the nuclear weapons that humans on Earth regarded as the ultimate weapons. They had also unknowingly lost their function. In this type ofmunication, it was extremely inconvenient, and all aspects had returned to their original state.


    After the apocalypse descended, the originally extremelyplicated hearts and humanity became even more unpredictable. The so-called apocalypse was also a chaotic time, a crisis, and an opportunity.


    Under such a general situation, countless ambitious politicians, militarists, heroes, and heroes would continuously jump out.


    They all wanted to stand out from this great cmity. They all wanted to build a career in this useless earth era and even be kings in this apocalyptic world! !

 Chapter 136: Large Grain Depots

    Chapter 136: Large Grain Depots


    In the apocalypse, how could a high-end electronic device fail?


    How could China''s general trend be covered by one of the four military regions? Of course, there were alsorge forces in the civil society, such as somerge consortia,rge family-owned enterprises, and so on.


    There were also countless ambitious people amongst them, but at this stage, they were all in a dormant stage. They were looking for their own opportunities to rise and their own way out.


    Outlet? From Yifan''s point of view, the way out for humans was, of course, to evolve, and continue to evolve!


    Cultivation methods supplemented by special abilities, self-cultivation, and crystal cores, allowing one''s own life level to advance, this was the way out for mankind in the future.


    In fact, Yi Fan wasn''t the only one who believed that. Yi Fan had handed over a few basic cultivation methods and some ancient books that had been exposed by other small ruins, which attracted the great attention of the various military biological scientists, as well as the ancient martial arts, Chinese medicine, and various masters of various fields in China.


    The Northern Military Region had already begun to gather the authoritative experts in these fields. Why would they gather them?


    Studying evolution, studying abilities, studying the junction of the two, this research was tightly guarded, and they were starting a top secret project.


    Inter generations, this n was called the Metamorphosis n.


    The other military regions must have been or are preparing to carry out various experiments and research focusing on humans, evolution, abilities, and so on.


    At this stage, the state apparatus was operating extremely quickly. It was researching, proving, and developing evolvers. They were doing their best to make themselves stronger.


    However, they wouldn''t know that the results of the transformation n were already in the hands of a student. He even had the final version of the Twelve Orthodox and Odd Meridians Eight Pulses Pulse Diagram in his hands.


    If the Northern Military Region knew that their results were in Yifan''s hands, the greatest possibility would be to immediately control Yifan, obtain everything he wanted from him, or give him a biopsy.


    However, they weren''t a threat to Yi Fan right now, because with the current traffic situation, this was unlikely to happen. Without some high-end precision equipment on the ne, it was impossible for them to fly long distances.


    Even in the future, Taming some fast and docile birds wouldn''t dare to attack from long distances. Even after a few years of apocalypse, the sky was already a forbidden zone for humans. Unless you could ride a gifted overlord or a rank nine or above evolver through the air, otherwise, you would have toe from the ground filled with zombies. Of course, this was definitely a joke.


    In that case, they only had a second option left, and that was to order the Southern Military Region to send experts to obtain it, or rather to snatch it away.


    In that case, with Yifan''s current strength and the power of the Evolution Realm in his hands, it might be a bit mysterious for him to go to therge military base market to stir up trouble, but it was more than enough to protect himself.


    Therefore, although Yi Fan had spread this cultivation method, for a long time, this cultivation method would only spread in a small area.


    Huang Haibin was not an SB, nor were the leaders of the other two sects. They would not know the value of this item, and they would casually spread it out. That would be strange.


    Cao Cao had once said that if the Dao of the Sage was useful, that Sage would have unified the world long ago.


    One had to know that it was people who had selfishness, and making a fortune silently was their final choice.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it spread out in the future, Yi Fan could infer that the ancient book he found in the ruins was already there.


    Therefore, Yi Fan didn''t have to worry about this for the time being. The soldiers came to block, and the water came to the earth. Now, he had entered the military''s ranks. He had even be a famous figure because of a few beginner cultivation techniques.


    The benefits that could be given to the military might be given by humane Yifan, but no matter who came, it was impossible to give them for nothing.


    At present, the situation in therge base cities of the various military regions was basically stable, but as long as they stayed in the city, they would forever be threatened by endless zombies.


    Fortunately, this was not a biochemical virus crisis like the one in the movies. The water resources were pure and unpolluted. The air did not emit the terrifying virus that could kill and mutate people at all times.


    Although zombies would carry viruses, these viruses were ineffective against people of the same level and advanced evolvers. Very quickly, the Northern Military Region would develop an immune medicine. This medicine was ineffective after being bitten. This medicine was like a vine. Before being bitten, it would be injected. After producing an antibody in the body, the scratch wound would not be infected.


    The birth of this potion gave ordinary people the qualifications to lose their lives with zombies.


    Although they were still cannon fodder-like existences, they were at least qualified to be cannon fodder.


    In the zombie siege, humans without injections of immunity could not even be considered cannon fodder. They could only be considered reinforcements for zombies, because as long as they were scratched, 100% of them would be the most loyal warriors of the zombie race, disying their sharp ws and fangs to their rtives and friends.


    Fortunately, for the time being, no Corpse King had been able to organize a proper group of corpses to riot. However, very quickly, humans faced a ferocious attack from zombies. At that time, no matter how powerful the base city was, it would be destroyed or defeated in the sea of corpses. Either it would be diverted underground or into the mountain forest.


    The bustling city that had once been built by humans would no longer belong to humans.


    Early morning, 6 June 2030.


    In the past five days, Yi Fan had truly had enough leisure, but today, he couldn''t.


    Gu Jian had arrived. The guardpanymander had reportedly recently risen several levels. He had brought news to Yi Fan that Huang Haibin had invited him to the conference room for a meeting.


    Yi Fan looked at Gu Jian in surprise and said, "Company Commander Gu? Are you from Huang Hai Bin?"


    Gu Jian said seriously, "I am no one''s man. I am a Chinese soldier."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan''s expression turned cold. "I didn''t expect that there would be a pure soldier like Company Commander Gu in the current situation. I really have to admit it."


    Gu Jianughed loudly and said, "Well, don''t tter me. I can''t afford it. You are now the number one in the entire base. Moreover, what you did a few days ago is simply very satisfying. In any case, I, Gu Jian, apud and apud you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Commander Gu. I''m not number one of the military. Of course, your number one is Huang Haibin," Yi Fan said.


    "Didn''t he do well these past few days? Maybe he''ll be even better in the future."


    "As for the other matter, I can only say that the other party was unlucky and happened to meet me."


    Gu Jian said seriously, "I know you''re modest. Alright, let''s go."


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Commander Gu, do you know what Old Huang is looking for me for?"


    When Gu Jian heard Yifan call Huang Haibin Old Huang, he was slightly stunned. Finally, heughed and said, "Haha, it might be rted to thatrge military grain depot."


    Yifan''s eyes lit up and he said, "Alright, not bad. Is Old Huang still okay? He''s finally starting to think of a grain depot. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    In the military conference room in C City.


    Yi Fan was already sitting in the middle of it. Originally, Huang Haibin had let Yi Fan sit in the main seat, but Yi Fan refused. In the end, he sat in the first seat that Huang Haibin had taken.


    There were a total of 15 military executives present. Apart from Zhao Yewei, Zhou Weiguo, and Wang Zhiyuan, the 15 executives had basically taken on apletely new look, and the entire conference room had tended to be younger.


    However, no matter how proud and arrogant these young executives were, they all behaved extremely obediently in front of Yifan.


    After all, Yi Fan was already famous, and this kind of reputation was forged from the blood of dozens of high-ranking people.


    Yifan had also discovered that most of them were high-level evolutionaries. Moreover, relying on Yifan''s keen perception and powerful spiritual energy, he could even sense that a few of them were elemental evolutionaries. He had actually discovered a spiritual evolutionist. He was truly talented.


    Huang Haibin sat on the main seat and knocked on the table. "You''ve all read the information. How about it? This grain depot will definitely fight. The key is, how do you fight? Tell me your own opinions?" Huang Haibin said, knocking on the table.


    Yifan also skimmed through the information in his hand. The general situation was as follows;


    The Military Grain Reserve Depot of Nanhu Province (referred to as the Military Grain Depot for short) belongs to the Grain Bureau of Nanhu Province and is located in the west of C City. It covers an area of about 80 mu with a total storage capacity of 66,500 tons and a storage scale of 62,500 tons.


    The military grain depot has a production line with a daily output of 100 tons of rice; It has advancedputer grain temperature detection system, circting fumigation system, mechanical venttion system, mechanized grain storage facilities and equipment.


    Yifan thought, these equipment should be basically useless. This military grain depot was mainly responsible for the rotation of corn and rice storage at the provincial level, as well as the processing and distribution of military-supplied rice.


    Yi Fan was also a little shocked when he saw the grain reserve. This cake was a little big, so the problem came. With so much grain, even if it was knocked down, the situation couldn''t be maintained. How much of 62,500 tons of grain could you take with you?


    What made Yifanugh was that there was clearly such a huge granary less than 30 kilometers away from the base, yet the three military factions had not beaten him earlier because of such a ridiculous reason, and they even had to starve the civilians below.


    Damn, 62,500 tons of grain. How can you still not fight because of the uneven distribution? Here''s 62,500 tons of grain. How much can you take with you? A transport truck is enough for you to transport 50 tons of grain.


    It was definitely due to other reasons that the three of them did not reach an agreement. ording to their urinary nature, Yifan estimated that there was something in the granary. If he wanted to take it down, he would have to pay a high price. The three parties restrained each other. In the end, no one was at ease. In the end, he actually put it aside.


    Yifan was truly convinced by these three bigwigs. For the sake of their internal strife, they restrained each other.


    The civilians in the entire base didn''t have enough to eat, and they could turn a blind eye to it. They all said that kindness was not in charge of soldiers, and righteousness was not in charge of wealth. This was really the reason...

 Chapter 137: Strange Black Cat

    Chapter 137: Strange ck Cat


    The three bigwigs also knew that there was a huge amount of grain there, so there wouldn''t be any problems in the short term. However, Yifan saw the reason why they were suddenly prepared to attack from behind the information.


    The mutated beasts that were originally there, It seemed that there had been some changes. No one knew what was going on inside. However, it was said that the external situation was already extremelyplicated. The military was afraid that there would be a changeter. Moreover, while Yifan was still here, the information indicated that there were suspected fourth-grade mutated beasts. In fact, ording to Yifan''s feeling, there were definitely fourth-grade mutated beasts instead of suspected ones.


    However, it was in Yifan''s interest to attack now. When Yifan arrived at the base, he had considered this matter. He was currently in the military. Yifan and his team were cheating on the food of the military anyway. But when he left, could the military still let him bring some food with him?


    It was good to attack now. As long as he was involved, it was not up to him to decide how much food he would take under such arge amount of food.


    The Heavenly Rock Ring was now very empty. When Yifan came, he tried his best to empty the ring. After all, there were only 16 of them when they came, so how many things could they eat?


    Right now, there were some strange rocks and medicinal stones that Yi Fan had collected to refine weapons in the sect''s space, as well as some random items that Yi Fan had recently obtained.


    Yifan roughly calcted that the Heavenly Rock Ring in his hand could collect 800 to 1,000 tons of grain at most. It sounded like a lot. Each person counted as eight meters or two a day. Ten thousand people ate it tightly for a year, and the grain bottomed out.


    However, if he really got this batch of food, without adding arge number of survivors, the food would be enough tost for a year. This way, Yifan would save a lot of things.


    The reason he was raising these survivors now was because Yifan knew that apart from the fact that an evolver was indispensable to a base, there was also one thing that couldn''t be lost. That was productivity. Without productivity, sooner orter, they would just sit there and wait for death.


    Where did the productivitye from? These survivors were the ones who stayed in thebat department and retreated to the logistics department. Wasn''t this productivitying out?


    Huang Haibin had already spoken for a long time, but no one replied. Huang Haibin continued to say, "What''s wrong? Do you have any ideas?"


    Huang Haibin opened his mouth again, interrupting Yi Fan''s thoughts. He closed the information and was already worried.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Huang Haibin asked Yi Fan, who was sitting beside him, "Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan, what do you think of this attack?"


    Yifan nced at everyone present and said indifferently, "What''s there to discuss about this matter? If we fight, we will definitely fight. Don''t tell me that you don''t n to take advantage of the retreat to get rid of this food. Are you going to stay here and wait for mold or nourish the rats?"


    "However, if you want to fight, you can''t look at the information right now. What''s going on around therge granary? What''s going on inside? What''s the use of your vague information? Without urate information, do you dare to send troops rashly from 20 kilometers away?"


    Yifan''s question caused everyone to be silent once more. At this moment, Huang Zhiyuan said, "I''ve done my best to get this information. I sent three Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators to search for information, but none of them came back. I sent someone else to get the information from the periphery."


    Huang Haibin said solemnly, "In that case, there must be a Tier 4 mutated beast. I just don''t know how many of them there are. Now, I have to rely on Major Zhu Yifan for this situation."


    When Yifan saw that Huang Haibin was paying attention to him, he wasn''t surprised at all. He calmly said, "I can make a trip, but is the price okay? 10,000 pieces ofbat equipment and weapons, 10,000 ordinary steel weapons. I only want 1,000 tons of grain. Can you ept this condition?"


    Yifan''s words caused all the upper echelons on the scene to be shocked. They made a trip, asking for 10,000 individualbat equipment and 10,000 ordinary steel des.


    The current military was already considered an era by Huang Haibin alone. He pondered for a moment and said, "Deal, but there is a condition. If there really is a Tier 4, I hope that Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan will take care of it when attacking."


    Yifan nodded his head and said, "Squad Huang, don''t worry. I am always fair. I will bring back the news before tonight. Just wait for the good news."


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was stunned once again. How confident was this? Even if he knew that there were Fourth Grade mutated beasts, he still dared to say such arrogant words.


    After all, most of the people here didn''t know that Yifan had already killed a Tier 4 mutant beast and seriously injured another Tier 4 mutant beast during the inexplicable beast tide that night.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in a herd of Third Grade beasts and the spring poison on Ji Ruoxue''s body had already erupted, it was impossible to say that the Fourth Grade Lion Tiger Beast would have been killed on the spot by Yifan.


    Therefore, Yifan agreed with an indifferent expression, scaring the new faces present. Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo''s eyes lit up.


    However, Yifan didn''t care what everyone was doing. He stood up and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t dy any longer. Give me a map of the grain depot."


    "You can discuss the next matter yourself. I''ll leave immediately."


    At Huang Haibin''s deputy position, a young man respectfully handed over a map. Yi Fan took it and casually inserted it into his ck trousers pocket.


    Afterwards, he didn''t say hello to anyone and directly walked out.


    After knowing that Yifan had walked out, several long sighs could be heard from the conference room, as if he had finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, even if Yifan appeared alone in the conference room, he still brought them great pressure. The heavy aura on his body seemed to be like a mountain, suppressing everyone''s breathlessness.


    The carelessness in his words reflected his confidence in his own powerful strength.


    Huang Haibin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at those people who had a face full of fear and said, "Alright, Major Zhu Yifan, if you say anything, you will do it. Leave that matter to him."


    "As for the rest, as long as you don''t provoke him with your own death, I guarantee that you can get along well with him. Besides, he will soon part ways with us. Let''s see how useless you are."


    "Next, let''s discuss the strategic deployment "


    Huang Haibin and the others continued their meeting. Yi Fan immediately whistled to Mo Yi at the training ground. The reason he summoned Mo Yi here was because he indirectly told Ji Ruoxue and the others that he had something to do and that he would not be able to find anyone in a while.


    Clicking ! A mighty ck robe appeared above the military base. Countless people raised their heads to look at it. That mighty bird of prey was that person''s pet.


    Ever since the battle against the Flower Picking Gang, Yi Fan had be a celebrity in C City''s Survivor Base.


    Rumors of Yifan exterminating the Flower Picking Gang floated around the base. These rumors were varied, but they were all quite legendary. In the hearts of the survivors at the bottom, Yifan didn''t hesitate to exterminate the Flower Picking Gang for the sake of the survivors in the civilian areas.


    He didn''t hesitate to fight with the military leaders behind the Flower Picking Gang. In the end, he even used a powerful divine power to directly destroy the leaders behind the Flower Picking Gang. It was said that blood flowed into rivers and corpses were everywhere.


    The civilians who were killed pped their hands and apuded. The tears flowed down their eyes as they were killed. He had also be a purend in the hearts of most people. Many of them had fanatically joined the survivors'' group in Yifan. Now that they were undergoing training, they saw Yifan''s great eagle once again.


    All of them seemed to be cheering happily, causing some trouble for Fang Mubai, Li Feng, Li Hu, and the others.


    Ji Ruoxue and the others also saw it, but they instantly understood what he meant.


    Yifan didn''t have time to pay attention to this anymore. Mo Yi swooped down like a streak of ck lightning. Yifan, who was standing on the ground, had disappeared.


    On Mo Yi''s broad back, Yifan stood on it and grabbed Mo Yi''s beautiful crown feathers with his hands. Mo Yi cherished Guan Yu very much, but Yifan finally managed to get rid of Mo Yi after a lot of hard work.


    Yi Fan could only stand behind Mo Yi by relying on Mo Yi''s crown feathers. At this moment, Yi Fan''s hands tightly grabbed onto Mo Yi''s crown feathers, and Mo Yi seemed to have gotten used to it. He let out a soft cry as if he was suing Yi Fan for stealing his crown feathers.


    As Yifan released his rock power, he formed a streamlined windshield and connected Mo Yi with his spiritual energy to direct its flight. The journey was not very far, and Mo Yi did not fly very high.


    Everything below rapidly became smaller and smaller. Mo Yi was carrying Yi Fan. Mo Yi was only flying in his normal state and hadn''t used the fire attribute to speed up. It had only been five minutes since Mo Yi had appeared next to therge grain depot.


    Yifan did not directly let Mo Yind in the grain depot. Instead, hended at the edge of a small forest 200 to 300 kilometers away from the grain depot.


    "Miao !" A deep cat cry rang out, which shook Yifan''s heart and made him extremely ufortable to hear. This meow was clearly not an ordinary meow. It seemed to have a certain charm, as if it was a provocation?


    Yifan quickly observed his surroundings. Thisrge grain depot was built at the foot of the mountain, but the road was well built. From afar, he could see that the tall iron doors were tightly closed. Yifan saw four rows of huge warehouses.


    Outside the warehouse, there were several huge storage tanks, transportation belts, and other things. However, what caught Yifan''s attention was that there was an ordinary sized cat sitting on the top of the huge storage tank, which was about 20 meters tall.


    A cat of ordinary size. Its entire body was dark and its eyes were bloodshot. Yi Fan was sure that it was this cat that had just meowed, because this ck cat was a Tier 4 existence.


    Yifan let Mo Yi fly, circled around, and prepared to support him at any time, while Yifan headed straight for the huge grain depot 200 meters away.


    Clicking ! Mo Yi unwillingly let out a loud cry, as if he was responding to the ck cat''s provocation.


    "Meow !" The ck cat on the top of the jar watched as the ink robe flew into the air, then looked at Yifan. Then, dozens of Third Grade mutated cats pounced out from the huge 20-meter-tall food storage jar. They were all of different colors and sizes, as if they had evolved in different directions.


    Yi Fan''s entire body shone with azure crystal light. He already had the Great Horizontal Saber in his hand and was about to sprint out. When he killed the Tier 4 mutated ck cat, the mutated ck cat suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 138: Mutated Black Ant

    Chapter 138: Mutated ck Ant


    "Squeak !" With the mutated mouse, Yifan''s heart trembled. However, this voice did not only attract Yifan''s attention.


    "Miao !" The ck cat''s meow seemed to be a warning. Yi Fan didn''t know why, but when he heard this meow, he naturally recognized the meaning behind it. It was a warning to him, as well as a warning to the Rat King. It was like an ordinary beast that gritted its teeth and growled.


    Of course, this meow wasn''t just a warning. The dozens of Third Grade mutated cats that had rushed to Yifan had all retreated.


    Far away from Yifan and the others, countless Third Grade mutated rats surged out from another grain storage tank like a ck torrent.


    Seeing this, Yifan stopped moving forward. The group of rats didn''t seem to have poured out of the nest. The ck torrent stopped abruptly after a mutated rat that was tall enough to be human walked out.


    All of the mutated rats that rushed out were Third Grade existences. There were more than 3,000 of them. Each of them was the size of a werewolf dog and was exceptionally ferocious.


    Thest mouse that came out was as tall as a human youth. There were golden lines on its ck fur. Most importantly, after climbing down from the grain storage tank, the group of rats automatically separated from the center. The golden-striped giant mouse actually walked over.


    That''s right. Yi Fan wasn''t mistaken. The golden-striped rat didn''t crawl over. It walked over. It walked straight to the front of all the rats. Its eyes were filled with intelligence. It looked at Elvis gloomily, but thetter didn''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing this scene, Yifan was shocked. The intelligence of these Fourth Grade mutated beast kings had actually reached such a level. The intelligence of the zombies'' kings and corpse kings would probably be even more terrifying.


    After reaching the fourth rank, the Corpse King''s intelligence was already extremely high. It could reach the standard of normal humans. Most importantly, although they didn''t have any memories, their subconscious knowledge of this world was still preserved. However, they needed some time to familiarize themselves with it and recall it.


    To give the simplest example, a Fourth Grade Corpse King would know that it was a cat if he saw a ck cat. She might even be able to call the cat by its name. This was basic knowledge.


    As for zombies below Tier 4, they didn''t have the concept of a cat at all. At most, they knew that creatures like humans were considered to be mid-to-high Tier 3 intelligence. Of course, with the exception of Corpse Kings, they were much smarter than ordinary zombies.


    And now, what did Yifan see? A Tier 4 mutated cat was probably also an Elvis. It could urately express its thoughts and emotions with a simple meow. This was simply too terrifying.


    There was also the Golden Striped Rat King, which had already begun to walk on its own, and Yifan saw a gloomy, cunning light of wisdom in its eyes.


    If a creature has intelligence, then it has everything, because intelligence is the root of everything. With enough intelligence, they may be able to create their own civilization with a little time, because civilization is only the embodiment of intelligence.


    Once they had wisdom and civilization, they would have aplete system of species, and then another kind of high-level intelligent creature would be born.


    Once they had wisdom, they would soon have stronger desires and greater ambitions, and the war between the races could be foreseen.


    For some unknown reason, the Earth was moved, causing dark energy tides, maic field transients, dark energy invasion, and other side effects. However, at the same time, all living things on this called Earth faced their own survival crisis.


    However, things are often two-sided, crisis is also an opportunity, like an egg, broken from the outside is food, broken from the inside is life.


    Opportunities and crises always coexisted. Earth creatures weed the crisis of survival, but also had the opportunity to evolve. This Rat King and Elvis King were obviously mutated beast kings that had firmly grasped the opportunity of evolution.


    If Yifan did not appear, then they would be their opponents. However, the appearance of Yifan, an outsider, had upended this bnce.


    "Squeak !" The Golden Striped Rat King squeaked, simr to the first time he had spoken, as if he was teasing Elvis


    "Meow  meow!" The strange ck Elvis seemed to be responding. There was an obvious smell of gunpowder between the two beasts.


    "Chi  Chi!" However, Mo Yi, who was circling in the air,nded beside Yifan with a snort, as if he had joined the grand gathering.


    Yi Fan listened to the three different animals, as if they weremunicating with each other. Yi Fan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At this moment, Yi Fan seemed to have been warned by an Elvis King and a Rat King. They seemed to warn Yi Fan not to approach him again.


    Facing an unknown number of rats and cats, Yifan had already nned to retreat. However, just as Yifan was about to leave, another change urred on the field.


    "Peng !" Suddenly, a hole the size of a puppy appeared on the cement floor outside the grain depot. Countless ck torrents rushed out, and before Yifan could enter the grain depot, another powerful mutated creature appeared.


    Through the hollow iron door, Yifan took a closer look. Good fellow, it was actually a mutated ck ant. Each of these ck ants was slightly bigger than an adult''s fist, and their entire bodies were shiny with ck armor. They had a well-developed chewing mouthpiece, a mutated gigantic head jaw, and three pairs of sharp and barbed legs.


    When he heard Suo Suo''s voice, he heard the sound of a mouthpiece cracking. Countless mutated ants the size of fists crawled out from the ground.


    The Rat King and Elvis King took a few steps back. Obviously, they were also afraid of mutated ants. In other words, they had all suffered from mutated ants. It could even be guessed that they were neighbors.


    Seeing this, Yifan did not n to stay any longer. Mutated insects, there were actually mutated insects here. The mutated insects did not have a high chance of mutating. Perhaps it was because of their size, or perhaps it was because of their biological genes and so on.


    Under the attack of the dark energy, the impact on them could be said to be minimal. Apart from a few mutations, there were also some that could not withstand the explosion of their bodies and died.


    Most arachnids didn''t react to dark energy at all. It wasn''t until five years after the apocalypse that mutated insects slowly began to multiply after a long period of infiltration.


    Otherwise, based on their numbers and the fact that they would normally be gigantic after mutation, there would be nothing between mutated beasts and humans anymore. It was estimated that Earth was the rhythm of a wave of zombie wars.


    Apart from LY County, ording to Ji Ruoxue and the others, when they were hunting zombies, they discovered a wave of mutated flies. This was the first time Yifan had discovered mutated insects in this life, and it was also the ant race that imed to have thergest number of races among the Arachnids and possessed extremely strong individualbat strength.


    This kind of ck ant was extremelymon before the apocalypse. There were all of them, but mutations were notmon. These fist-sized ck ants were all Second Grade ck ants, and the ones that came out now were only ordinary soldiers.


    There would probably be even more advanced ones. At this moment, the ck mes at the entrance of the cave had no intention of stopping at all. However, in a short moment, there were over a thousand ants crawling out of the cave.


    With enough food, it was impossible to describe how terrifying and fast an ant could reproduce.


    Apparently, the changes in this granary were probably rted to this colony. Before the apocalypse, the number of ordinary colony of ck ants was around several thousand. However, judging from this situation, this colony of ants had probably developed into arge colony of tens of thousands of living ants.


    As for this colony of ck ants, if even the worker ants were Second Grade, then this colony could confirm that there were multiple Queens, at least one or several Fourth Grade Queens.


    "Squeak !" The endless ck torrent seemed to have caused the Rat King to feel a bit of fear. With a scream, a ck rat tide emerged from therge grain storage tank behind him. It was a Third Grade grey hemp mouse.


    "Meow !" After a short hasty meow, hundreds of mutated cats of all sizes ran out of the food storage tank behind Elvis.


    They summoned their entire race, as if this would allow them to regain some sense of security.


    Yi Fan understood that his arrival seemed to have broken the peace here. Among the three races, the Ant Race had the lowest level of intelligence, and even their core, the Ant Queen, was also a Tier 4.


    However, the Queen Ant''s intelligence was probably on par with that of a Third Grade zombie. She was afraid that there was still a slight deficiency. At this moment, it could be seen that the Queen Ant had thought that the two races had joined forces to provoke the Ant Race. The Ant Race had already poured out, and a Third Grade soldier ant had already appeared among the ants that had crawled out.


    Perhaps in the simple mind of the ant queen, this was the final end of the battle, destroying the other creaturespeting for food with her, and then she could dominate all the food here and strengthen her ownmunity.


    The three races were about to collide. Yifan guessed that this ck cat might be a mutated cat in the city. For some reason, he discovered this granary, or rather, arge group of gray and hemp colored mutated mountain rats.


    For cats, their favorite food was naturally rats, and there were actually countless mutated rats here.


    This ck cat had tasted some sweetness under the support of its own powerful strength. However, it was still unable to defeat the fertile rats.


    However, it was no ordinary mutated cat. As an Elvis, its intelligence allowed it to return to the city. It began to search for its own kind and brought them here. With such mutated rats here, all the mutated cats were willing to stay here.


    In the strict animal world, they werepletely loyal to their kings. Over time, they formed their own race and created an extremely strange bnce.


    The Rat King n was supposed to be happily eating military rations in the grain depot, while Elvis and his n were happily hunting mutated rats, forming a strange food chain.


    The Rat King Race originally lived underground, but it wasn''t long before they were forced to the ground helplessly.


    Elvis had originally discovered that Yifan was going to kill Yifan for a tooth sacrifice. However, his meow caused the Rat King to be alert. He thought Elvis was provoking him, but he brought another group out to prepare for the battle. Who knew that the ck dragon would grow bigger and bigger, and then the ant race would pour out.


    Right now, this war between the three races was inevitable...

 Chapter 139: Rat Tide Ant Sea

    Chapter 139: Rat Tide Ant Sea


    The three races weren''t like humans. For the time being, they weren''t smart enough tomunicate in detail. At the very least, in this situation, no one would exin anything.


    Mo Yi soared into the air. Yi Fan was already standing on Mo Yi''s back. He instructed Mo Yi to hover in the air. Yi Fan wanted to see how this battle between the three races would end.


    The battles between mutated beasts were not like humans. There were all sorts of tricks and schemes. In their world, there were nakedws of the jungle. The weak preyed on the strong, and there was no mercy at all.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" The Second Grade worker ants and the Third Grade soldier ants'' ws, which were longer than their fingers, opened and closed. With a cracking sound, they swiftly crawled on the concrete floor like rows of armored soldiers, shouting the slogan of charging forward and rushing towards their enemies.


    The Mutated ck Ant was extremely powerful. It split up into two neatly, charging towards the Mutated Rats and the Mutated Cats.


    He actually wanted to exterminate the cat and mouse races with the strength of a single race.


    "Squeak !" The Rat King let out an angry scream, and countless Third Grade mutated rats sprang out from behind him, fighting for their king.


    "Miao !" Elvis meowed helplessly. Among the three races, it was the smallest. After all, the reproduction speed of the other two races was not something they couldpare to.


    There were only a few hundred mutated cats in total. There were two hundred or so Third Grade cats, dozens of Second Grade cubs, and hundreds of First Grade cubs. In this sea of 10,000 or even tens of thousands of Rat Tide Ants, they really answered the words of those two or three kittens of thousands of kittens.


    Elvis was iparably sober. He didn''t choose to flee, and instead chose to flee. With their speed, if they fought and retreated, there shouldn''t be too many casualties.


    The main battles between the two sides were still between the rat herd and the ant sea.


    "Peng !" The two sides finally collided. In terms of strength, the Ant Race must be crushing the Rat Race. I believe that as long as an Earth person understands the strength of an ant, it can be summarized in a very simple sentence. They can lift things that weigh 400 times more than their own body weight. It is such a pervert.


    As the size of the mutated ant increases, Their strength had reached a terrifying level. The E-pliers on their heads let out sobs. If they were mped onto the mutant rat''s body, they could easily open an extremely long hole. If they were mped onto the mutant rat''s head, there was no reason for them to do so. They could directly mp the mutant rat''s head in two or directly explode.


    The strength of the ant race depended on their numbers and strength.


    The advantage of the Rats was their agility, jumping ability, and intelligence. They would find the weakness of the Ants.


    The Ant Race was covered in ck armor. Their violent strength and speed weren''t slow either. Compared to rats, their movements weren''t flexible, but they weren''t clumsy. However, didn''t they have any weaknesses?


    Of course, the weakness of the ant race was their round bellies. ck ants were just the most ordinary ants. They did not have tail thorns, nor did they spray formic acid.


    This wasn''t the first time the Mutated Rats had fought against the ck Ant Race. They used their sharp and agile forelimbs and dagger-like teeth to bite through the ant''s abdomen. They discovered the giant open eyes on the ant''s head during the battle.


    They could pounce, their sharp forelimbs could easily pierce through the eyes of the ants, and their sharp ws could pierce into the brains of the ants, instantly killing the mutated ck ants.


    As for the ant race, the nge ws on their heads were their ultimate weapons under the support of tremendous strength.


    In Yifan''s eyes, the two torrents collided at the entrance of the grain depot. The mutated cats fought and retreated. They had already jumped outside the grain depot. Obviously, in this group battle, they had run as far as they could, temporarily avoiding the front.


    However, Yifan still found that the ck Elvis was extremely powerful. The cat''s ws were faster than ordinary mutated cats, and its teeth seemed to have suddenly exploded. Its speed was extremely fast, leaving behind afterimages in Yifan''s eyes.


    The cat shadows were numerous. It was consciously protecting its own tribe and retreating. It knew that its own tribe would not be able to win in such arge-scale group battle. If it was surrounded, apart from itself, it would probably be annihted.


    Rats and ants were different. Although there was an unexpected battle, it was temporarily an evenly matched situation. In the end, it was likely that the winner would still have to be decided in terms of numbers.


    A mutated rat the size of a werewolf hound jumped through a fist-sized colony of mutated ants. However, it would often discover that its legs had already disappeared, or that it was already a headless rat corpse when it jumped up again.


    However, every time they jumped and pounced, they would be able to take away at least four or five mutated ck ants. The battle scene was getting wider and wider, and it seemed as if they had crawled out of the ck ant''s cave. It was as if there were endless mutated ck ants inside the cave, like a never-withered spring, constantly emitting ck ants of all ranks.


    The huge grain storage tank was like a water tower, continuously spilling out countless mutated rats of all levels. Clearly, the ground part of the grain storage tank had already been directly connected to the ground.


    The herd of rats that were used to living underground had probably renested under that grain storage tank.


    Both sides engaged in a bloody battle, with the Rat King Ant Queen guarding the rear.


    The Rat King repeatedly shrieked andmanded. The ant colony silently responded to the battle. The Queen Ant, who was underground, definitely had a special method tomand her own race.


    Sharp fangs and sharp ws, E-ws and saber legs, iparably ferocious and fearless of death, were not enough to describe their heroic appearance. They were all warriors who truly fought for their own race.


    Blue bug blood and dark red rat blood interweaved. The grey hemp and ck fiercely collided, forming a red, blue, ck, and grey painting.


    The insect-blooded beast''s body flew everywhere, its severed fingers and flesh flying. The mutated rat''s unique squeak and the ant colony''s unique E-mp collision caused Yifan, who was watching the battle in the air, to be quite shocked. As his blood vibrated, his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    However, if it was another asion, Yifan would definitely go down and fight. Such a battle, such a scene, a man''s blood would surge when he saw it, and he wished he could fight.


    However, Yifan really didn''t have time to fight now, because he needed to take this opportunity to see how much stock there was left in this grain depot.


    When the timees, countless casualties from the military will have struck down this ce and opened the door to the vault. If they find that the vault is empty, they will really vomit blood.


    Even if you were to tell Yi Fan that the 62,500 tons of grain in this grain depot had beenpletely wiped out by the rats and ants, it was not impossible.


    Therefore, Yifan had to figure this out. Otherwise, he would be too sorry for the price foring out. Of course, he was selfish. He definitely had some selfishness. This Heavenly Rock Ring was not full yet. If there was a chance for food, Yifan would definitely collect it.


    After all, after returning from here this time, 15,000 people would follow him to eat. In time, they would produce food. However, during the production period, they would also have to eat. It was necessary to save food.


    "Chi !" Mo Yi swept past the back of the four rows of warehouses in the air. The Yifan on his back had indeed disappeared without a trace.


    Thisrge military grain depot was divided into fourrge warehouses. Warehouses 1-4 were extremely tall and majestic. The warehouse Yifan was in was thest warehouse, the fourth warehouse. Yifan pressed his hand on the back wall of the grain depot, and the brick wall quietly shrank.


    Yi Fan walked into the so-called warehouse number four. In the warehouse number four, Yi Fan could only see 10 rows of small blue iron barrels.


    Small,pared to the thousand-ton grain storage tanks outside, Yifan had also found a typeface symbol on their barrels for these small blue grain storage tanks.


    These storage tanks seemed to be 100 tons. There were 100 blue storage tanks here, and they seemed to have never been passive before.


    Yifan quickly looked at the 100 blue barrels and saw the sticker on it.


    Variety: Southern indica rice.


    Weight: 100 tons.


    Receipt time: March 7, 2030.


    The first nine were all southern indica rice, weighing 100 tons. The time was slightly different, but Yifan did not need to know the storage time. It only needed to know the variety and weight.


    Yifan immediately unscrewed the lid on the bottom of the barrel and white rice immediately gushed out. Yifan was overjoyed. He was really lucky.


    After Yi Fan looked at each row of ten, he discovered that only the first nine rows were filled with rice, and the rest were filled with rice.


    Yifan knew that there would be food here, but he never expected that there would be 900 tons of rice here. The other 91 barrels were filled with rice, a total of 9,000 tons of rice.


    That''s right. Each of these four warehouses is estimated to be able to store 10,000 tons of grain. Then, there are an estimated 10 thousand ton level grain storage tanks outside. Together, there are estimated to be more than 50,000 grain storage tanks. Perhaps there will be another underground warehouse somewhere and 60,000 tons of grain wille out.


    However, the more than 10 thousand-ton cans of grain outside were probably already swamped by the rats and ants.


    Now, Yi Fan couldn''t take the rice with him, but was it rice?


    Haha, he grinned loudly. His left hand stroked through nine huge blue storage buckets filled with rice, instantly stuffing the Heavenly Rock Ring to 90% full.


    Although he could barely fit a hundred-ton bucket, Yifan did not. Instead, he reserved some space for himself in case of an emergency.


    Just as Yifan was about to look at the other grain depots again, arge hole suddenly opened in the ground of warehouse number four. Giant Tier 4 soldiers actually crawled out of it one after another.


    Five Tier 4 ck Ants crawled out of the cave entrance. Five Tier 4 ck Ants were the size of werewolf dogs. They were about the size of Tier 3 Mutant Rats.


    Ants were mutated insects. It was not a good thing that they were huge. The bigger they were, the more abnormal their strength would be. However, there were still advantages and disadvantages in the end.


    Yifan''s face was a little grave. His aura surged, and he instantly rose from Third Grade to Fourth Grade.


    The Fourth Grade Yi Fan''s aura spread out like divine might, and the bodies of the five mutated ck ants seemed to sink.


    Yi Fan was only able to break through to Tier 4 yesterday, consuming some high-grade crystal cores. However, it was only natural for him to do so. He was already eager to try it out when he was outside. Now, it was time to test hisbat strength after Tier 4.

 Chapter 140: Tier 4 Personal Guard

    Chapter 140: Tier 4 Personal Guard


    Tier 4 and Tier 3 were twopletely different realms, because Tiers 1-3 were only beginner evolutionaries, newbies who had just opened the door to evolution.


    Once he reached the fourth rank, he would be an Intermediate Evolution Realm cultivator.


    First of all, the dark energy contained within the body and dantian of a Tier 4 Evolver was several times greater than that contained within the Tier 3 Evolver.


    For example, when Yifan was at the Third Order, he released a move from the Heavenly Stone Body Refinement Ceremony-the Rock Heavenly Sword sh. The dark energy in his body was almost depleted. Otherwise, he would not have been able to seriously injure the Fourth Order chimpanzee. Even if the chimpanzee had just entered the Fourth Order, it would not have been able to fully grasp its own strength.


    If a Tier 4 Yi Fan were to blow out the Heavenly Stone Sword sh now, he would be able to use the crystalline power in his body to drive it.


    First of all, its power had increased by at least 50%.


    Moreover, after five or six rounds, he could still leave unhurriedly. He would not be forced to fight the lion and tiger helplessly after letting go like Yifan didst time.


    If it weren''t for Yi Fan''s powerful physical body, the consequences would have been unpredictable.


    The reason and effect of this was due to the advanced form of dark energy-crystal power.


    The Third Grade evolver''s body was running dark energy, but the Fourth Grade evolver''s stamina was already running crystalline energy.


    The evolutionary path of an evolutionary being was from Third Order to Fourth Order, from Sixth Order to Seventh Order, and from First Order to Seventh Order.


    After an evolver reached Third Grade, the amount of dark energy required to evolve would increase exponentially. After Third Grade, they would need to condense all of their dark energy into crystalline power before advancing to Fourth Grade.


    Crystal power was a high-grade form of energy after dark energy was concentrated and condensed,pared to dark energy.


    Crystal power was more stable and durable, and the conversion of energy was greater. At the same time, it was stronger than dark energy in terms of usage and control.


    The dark energy on a Third Grade evolver couldn''t be seen or touched.


    However, after the dark energy was converted into crystalline power, it became tangible and colorful.


    Yes, it''s tangible and colorful. Even if it''s an ordinary evolver after the Fourth Order, he can casually wield his sword qi and saber light.


    Without elemental abilities, their crystalline power would normally be translucent and inconspicuous white.


    Those elementium abilities directly disyed the colors of the elementium abilities in their bodies.


    Moreover, just like Yi Fan and the upper echelons of his team, their elemental abilities and dark abilities had already fused together, and their colors had also changed slightly.


    Of course, in terms of attacking speed, the step of converting dark energy into special abilities had already been eliminated. In terms of energy, it was essentially no different from other elemental evolvers.


    For example, the Fei Na Wind Element had changed to ck, the Yifan Rock Element had changed to sky blue, and Ji Ruoxue''s Water Element had changed to sapphire blue.


    The lightning element of the spectacles had changed to silver and so on. No matter how the colors of these abilities changed, the wind was still the wind and the water was still the water. The essence of energy had not changed.


    Of course, the power of this fusion was still improved. After all, after fusing with dark energy, there was no need for a second fusion after advancing to Tier 4, just like Yifan did now.


    The rock energy in his body was directly condensed into rock crystal energy by him. There was no change in color, but in terms of power, it was already heaven and earth apart.


    These were only the evolution of Tier 4 evolvers'' abilities, and the evolution of their bodies was extremely exaggerated.


    In order to condense dark energy into crystalline power, one had to have the permission of their physical conditions. After Third Grade, the evolver''s body would be more and more powerful.


    In his previous life, after the Fourth Order, he had a clearer definition of the chaotic body power multiplication before the Third Order. Furthermore, there were special units for measuring body functions, body mechanisms, speed, and strength, namely, the conversion method of units below the Crystal, Profound Crystal, and Sacred Crystal;


    1 Crystal = 100 Normal Force Speed.


    1 Profound Crystal = 100 Crystals = 10000 Ordinary Force Speed.


    1 Saint Crystal = 100 Profound Crystal = 1000000 Normal Strength Speed.


    Simple and rough, Yi Fan''s SS-ss strength and speed, perfect double evolution.


    After Fourth Grade, relying on his previous life''s experience, he estimated his strength and speed. He should have barely reached 1 crystal.


    What is a crystal? ording to the unit above, it is equal to the speed of 100 people. How strong is the speed of 100 people?


    At this moment, Yi Fan''s divine might was like a prison. Azure crystal energy surged out from all over his body. This energy was no longer as radiant as it was when he was at the Third Order. Instead, it was like ayer of dense azure divine stone that surrounded Yi Fan.


    However, Yi Fan''s opponents weren''t easy characters. They were the five Queen Ants that guarded the ck ant. Although the Queen Ant wasn''t intelligent, it had already designated the entire grain depot as its territory.


    Not long after Yi Fan appeared in the granary, he was sensed by the Queen Ant. ording to Yi Fan, the Queen Ant must have some special mental energy characteristics, and it must have guided the five Tier 4 Guard Ants to deal with him.


    Perhaps the queen had already sensed the surging power of Tier 4 within her body, which was why she had so cautiously sent five personal guards over.


    However, at this moment, Yifan did not have time to think. Yifan''s aura caused his opponent''s body to sink, causing the five Tier 4 personal guard ants to pause.


    However, at this moment, there seemed to be a silent fluctuation of spiritual energy. It was very likely that the queen had ordered the hunt.


    Five mutated ck ants the size of werewolves began to emerge with translucent energy coats. Their saber legs ttered as they quickly crawled over. Their werewolf-sized bodies weren''t clumsy at all.


    Above the head of the soldier ant, a pair of enormous nge ws opened and closed, producing an explosive sound of air. Three of the nge ws collided with Yi Fan''s body, while the other two were slightly behind the first three. Simrly, the nge ws collided with Yi Fan''s body at high speed from both sides.


    Yi Fan clearly knew how powerful they were. Furthermore, Yi Fan wasn''t willing to fight with a few ants here.


    After all, there were more than 9,000 tons of military rations here. If this was messed up, it would take a while to transport the rations when the time came.


    Under Yi Fan''s feet, he casually kicked. Sky blue crystals shone beneath his feet. Arge cement stone b quickly condensed into a dark green rock b that quickly bulged out. Like a domino, it stood up one after another.


    "Peng !"


    "Peng !"


    "Peng !"


    "Peng !" Countless dark cyan rock bs were smashed into the ground. Although these were made of cement, after beingpressed by the power of the Yi Fan rock crystals, the hardness was still impressive.


    Even though they were shattered by the impact of the Tier 4 Guard Ants, they were still able to stop them.


    Obviously, Yifan only needed this moment. He quickly shot towards the third vault and instantly disappeared in front of the five Tier 4 Guard Ants.


    After Fourth Order, how fast was Yifan?


    Yifan smashed into the wall of Gallery 3 like a sky-blue dot of light. It seemed to sh in every corner for a moment. Then, he crossed the wall of Gallery 3 again and headed towards Gallery 2.


    "Peng !" Only now did a long-dragged sound of the wall cracking resound.


    "Pumbaa !" The speed of the five Tier 4 Guard Ants wasn''t slow, and they could even be said to be extremely fast.


    Before Yifan could get out, they had already entered Vault 3. However, they could only helplessly watch as Yifan crashed into the wall towards Vault 2.


    "Kacha! Kacha!" They quickly followed in Yifan''s footsteps and climbed towards vault 2.


    It was as if Yi Fan was chasing after and escaping with five Tier 4 Personal Guard Ants. He quickly passed through the third, second, and first vault. He had a clear understanding of the situation inside.


    The situation was rtively optimistic, and his thousand tons of grain had been restored.


    The entrance to the grain depot hadpletely disappeared. The rat tide ant sea was in a dim state of battle. Layer afteryer of corpses on the ground could not stop their fierce battles.


    Just as Yi Fan stopped, five gigantic Tier 4 personal guard ants followed him relentlessly.


    One of them seemed to be slightly faster than the other four limbs. It had already rushed three meters in front of Yifan. However, Yifan was a human, and he understood the weaknesses and strengths of ants quite thoroughly.


    "Peng !" A stone spike flew out of the Tier 4 guard ant''s chest armor. As the Tier 4 guard ant crawled, it flew into the air and charged towards Yi Fan with a momentum of charging forward.


    "Broken Rock sh !" The ck rock de in Yi Fan''s hand seemed to have transformed into a sky-blue metal de in an instant. It pierced into the eyes of the Tier 4 Guard Ant with extreme precision.


    "Chi !" Under Yifan''s iparably sharp Broken Rock sh, the first Tier 4 personal guard ant fell.


    The other four-legged personal guard ants were so brave that they didn''t fear death. Yifan didn''t have anything to be polite about. The blue crystalline light around his body was condensed as if it was real. He held a saber in both hands, and a seven-foot long saber de appeared on it. It was like a real saber astral de.


    With a single sh, the Rock Copsing sh shed horizontally


    "Kacha, chi!" A Tier 4 Guard Ant on the left had its head exploded, and its shell crumbled to the ground. This Rock Copsing sh was clearly shed by a knife, but the Tier 4 Guard Ant''s head was as if it had been struck by an extremely violent hammer, and the effect was as if it had been shocked.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t have the time to care about this anymore. The other three were already in front of him. As Yi Fan''s body swayed, he dodged one of the Guard Ant''s E-Pliers and gave him an iron leg to kick the Guard Ant away.


    The remaining two personal guard ants charged forward, one on the left and one on the right, wanting to hug Yifan to death in the middle. Unfortunately, Yifan''s speed was too wide, and he used the Photo Steps to leave his figure in ce.


    He was indeed catching up with the kicked-off guard ant, and he simrly shed the rock and stabbed it into the guard ant''s eyes.


    "Ka ka ka !" This time, the Tier 4 Guard Ant actually used its E-Pliers and its chewing mouthpiece to bite down on therge horizontal knife that Yifan wanted to pour into his eyes.


    Then, this Tier 4 Guard Ant tightly gripped Yi Fan''s de with its hard flexor ws, making a teething sound.


    Thank you for your support, my fellow readers. There will be a shiftter.

 Chapter 141: Grain Depot Situation

    Chapter 141: Grain Depot Situation


    The veins on Yi Fan''s hand were exposed. If he wanted to pull out his broadsaber, how could the Tier 4 personal guard ant let go of this good opportunity? Thetter two pairs of saber legs directly stabbed into the ground. The E-Pliers tightly gripped the broadsaber in Yi Fan''s hand and pressed all the weight on Yi Fan''s body. The strength of the ant race was indeed formidable. With Yi Fan''s tremendous strength, they were actually unable to pull out their sabers at the first time.


    However, without waiting for Yi Fan to exert more strength, the two steel-like antennae on the head of the guard ant actually pulled their heads towards Yi Fan''s head. Furthermore, this was not the end. The two knives and legs on Yi Fan''s chest also directly stabbed towards his chest, revealing his ferocious and bloodthirsty nature.


    At this moment, Yifan naturally wouldn''t resist head-on. He stepped forward, abandoned his saber, and dodged a wave of powerful attacks from the Tier 4 Guard Ant. At the same time, an extremely ferocious side whipnded on the hilt of the de that was bitten by the Tier 4 Guard Ant.


    ''"Puchi... Ka" With a huge kick, the prey and the hunter''s characters instantly swapped. The de had sunk several inches, but it wasn''t fatal yet. However, the serious injury was certain. The Tier 4 personal guard ant''s entire body trembled, but with a crack, it bit down on the broadsaber again.


    The chewing mouthpiece emitted a unique smell of blue worm blood. It had lost its fighting strength and its entire body''s conductive nerves seemed to have been torn apart. It copsed to the ground and unconsciously trembled without stopping.


    The battle between Yifan and the kicked-off Tier 4 personal guard ant shed like a bolt of lightning.


    At this moment, the two personal guard ants who were about to use their E-Pliers to detonate Yi Fan between them pierced through the phantom.


    "Ka da !" The two pairs of nge ws clenched together forcefully, and due to their excessive strength, their two ends collided, causing them to feel somewhat dizzy.


    Such a good opportunity was too rare. Yifan pulled out therge horizontal saber from the ant''s mouth with one hand and raised his saber arm. Blue bug blood sprayed onto the ground. Therge horizontal saber was still pitch ck as ink. Following Yifan''s attack, it wiped out a saber shadow and stabbed into the eyes of the Tier 4 guard ant that was slightly closer to Yifan.


    "Puchi! Puchi!" This Tier 4 Guard Ant''s brain was poured by Yi Fan''s sharp rock energy and turned into tofu residue. The other Tier 4 Guard Ant was also unable to escape the fate of Yi Fan''srge horizontal saber. Before it could separate from its deadpanion, arge horizontal saber was inserted into Yi Fan''spound eye and poured into his brain.


    Since then, the four Tier 4 personal guard ants that had chased after him had all been killed.


    Originally, it was supposed to be five Tier 4 Guard Ants, but one of them had already returned to the queen''s side during the chase? Yifan could not help but guess.


    However, in battle, Yi Fan felt as if he had just warmed up and was not satisfied at all.


    He quickly packed up the corpses of several Tier 4 ck ants and stored them all in his storage ring. Each of the corpses of mutated creatures after Tier 4 were iparably precious.


    Next, Yifan had to leave this ce quickly. He had to go back immediately and inform Huang Haibin to send troops immediately. This was an excellent opportunity. Even if he set up camp here tonight, he had to take down this grain depot. One had to know that there were still 40,000 tons of grain left here.


    Evidently, he didn''t want to think about the food in the underground vault. The food was probably already given to Huo Huo in turns by the tworge groups of mutated rats and mutated ck ants.


    Then, the mutated rat took over therge grain storage tank outside. There was probably no need to look at the grain stored there. It was likely that the mutated rat had almost flooded the storage tank.


    Otherwise, where did this rat tide ant seae from? Didn''t it only form when there was enough food to breed inrge quantities?


    Yifan looked at the Rat Tide Ant Sea that was still fighting to the death. He sighed in his heart once again. This social group of mutated creatures was truly too terrifying.


    "Whoosh!" Yifan''s whistle sounded, and the ck robes circling in the air immediately rushed towards Yifan.


    This fellow seemed to be dissatisfied that Yifan hadn''t summoned him to battle just now, and he muttered softly. However, Yifan ignored Mo Yi''sint and jumped behind Mo Yi.


    He quickly grabbed onto Mo Yi''s crown feathers. As soon as he steadied himself, Yifan immediately used his spiritual energy to connect Mo Yi and urged him, "Mo Yi, hurry up and fly back. This is an opportunity. If you want to fight, there will be a time when you risk your life."


    Mo Yi was extremely clever and cooed twice happily. Obviously, he knew that this was not a good time to act spoiled. A green me streaked across the horizon. One person and one sculpture instantly disappeared.


    Outside the survivors'' base in C City.


    An enormous green fireball more than 10 meters in diameter whistled over, causing the entire base to immediately enter a state of readiness. Countless armored vehicles, defense tanks, and other strategic units swiftly aimed at this side.


    Clicking ! An extremely loud eagle cry resounded throughout the entire base.


    In fact, Huang Haibin and the others had only just finished their meeting. Yi Fan had wasted a bit of time inspecting the barrels in the fourth warehouse, and it seemed like he had been there for about an hour.


    This eagle cry made the entire base feel much more at ease. The green mes and eagle cries could basically neutralize the threat at two o''clock. An officer in thebatmand room quickly ordered. It was probably the one who had returned. Turn down the muzzle of the cannon for me. Don''t face that person.


    Right now, no matter who faced Yi Fan in the military base, they were extremely cautious. They were afraid that they would anger this person. One must know that this person was the one who dared to act.


    As soon as Huang Haibin came out of his office, he saw that the giant Green me Condor had already swept over from the window of his office. Then, a figure shot into his office and directly smashed arge hole in his office. The office was filled with dust for a moment.


    The door to Huang Haibin''s office was immediately opened. A few gun-wielding evolutionaries quickly entered the office and said amidst the dust in the room, "General Huang, how are you?"


    "Call the mastiff. Call the mastiff. Captain Huang suffered a mysterious attack. The situation is unknown. Request for backup."


    However, Huang Haibin replied with a cough, "Mastiff, I''m fine. It''s Major Zhu Yifaning back."


    Of course, Yi Fan was the one who rushed into the beach room. Yi Fan fell into the power of the rock crystals that had dissipated in an instant. He patted the dust on his body lightly and stood up from the cement pit that had been smashed out.


    However, just now, Huang Haibin was able to sense the power of the Fourth Grade Stone Crystal on Yifan''s body. The trembling power caused Huang Haibin''s face to turn iparably pale. He was almost humiliated by Yifan''s unconscious aura.


    Yifan looked at Huang Haibin. Of course, he didn''t really fall in. He was here to find Huang Haibin. Yifan said directly, "Captain Huang, there is an excellent opportunity now. It depends on whether you can seize it or not."


    "I have already investigated the situation of thatrge military grain depot. Listen carefully."


    Huang Haibin''s expression immediately turned cold as he said, "Great Colonel Zhu Yifan, since you havee to find me in such a manner, this is obviously an excellent opportunity."


    Yifan nodded and continued, "Thatrge military grain depot still has about 40,000 tons of rice, corn, and other grain left."


    "But I think you also know that the ce doesn''t seem to be peaceful. There are three mutated creatures."


    "The first is the Mutated Cat Flock. Most of them are Third Grade, a few are Second Grade, and some are cubs. They are fast, and their individualbat strength is extremely strong."


    "The second group is the mutated rat poption. In terms of numbers, it can be considered arge rat tide. At least ten thousand or tens of thousands of them. There are both First, Second, and Third Order mutated rats. They mainly use Second Order mutated rats as theirbat strength."


    "The third group, the Mutated ck Ants. In terms of numbers, it is a sea of Mutated ck Ants. It is impossible to estimate how many there are. Simrly, they are mainly Second Grade workers."


    "Most importantly, the kings of these three races are all Tier 4 existences. I haven''t seen the kings of that mutated ck ant race, but I''m sure it''s Tier 4. Even the personal guard ants beside it are Tier 4. That''s the general situation over there."


    Huang Haibin''s expression was extremely ugly. Damn, what kind of situation was this? There were a few kittens and a wave of rats there a while ago, but there were only a hundred of them. How could there be tens of thousands of them in such a short period of time?


    Also, what kind of concept was that Ant Sea? It was all Second Grade mutated ants?


    He thought to himself, how many lives would it take to take down this grain depot! If I had known, I would have given in then. I would have taken care of the grain depot first.


    Huang Haibin asked with a difficult expression, "Then don''t we have no chance?"


    Seeing Huang Haibin''s ugly face and regretful expression, Yifan continued, "Of course, it''s not like we don''t have a chance. Let''s talk while we walk!"


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Huang Haibin immediately raised his hand to let Yi Fan go first. Yi Fan also rudely walked out and continued to describe the situation of the grain depot.


    Yifan: "Right now, there is a perfect opportunity in front of President Huang. It depends on whether the Huang team dares to fight or not."


    Huang Haibin immediately said decisively, "Little Brother Yifan, don''t make a fuss. What exactly is going on over there? If there is a chance, of course I will give it a shot!"


    Yi Fan said solemnly, "The situation over there is like this now. Because of Mo Yi and I''s sudden appearance, there were some ripples. Coincidentally, there was a fight between the three races."


    "Really? Did they really start fighting? Then how is the battle going now?" Huang Haibin said happily.


    Yifan said calmly, "The cat race is temporarily out of the battlefield. The rat tide ant sea is fighting with all its might. This is also the opportunity I mentioned. That''s why I rushed back so that you can send troops quickly."


    Huang Haibin didn''t waste any time. He immediately shouted, "All the strategic units, the Evolution Brigade, the Captain, and above, head over to the Combat Command Room for a meeting. If they don''t arrive within five minutes, I''ll directly remove him from his post."


    Moreover, he quickly called his police station and told him to send someone to inform the two old foxes immediately.


    Huang Haibin''s roar sounded in Yi Fan''s ears, causing him tough. He thought to himself, since Huang Haibin had already dealt with it, then he had to make some preparations on his side.


    He greeted Huang Haibin and said, "Team Huang, I won''t participate in your side of the meeting. You should know the basic situation. Next is the matter of the participants. I won''t interfere in this matter. I also need to arrange something on my side. After we get on the road, we''ll discuss other matters."


    Yifan was also the master of the swift and fierce movement. After saying that, he went straight to his own team at the training ground.

 Chapter 142: Again in the Grain Depot

    Chapter 142: Again in the Grain Depot


    With Yifan''s speed, he quickly appeared in front of Ji Ruoxue and the others. All the trainees received orders to rest on the spot and wait for orders.


    Yifan gathered Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Wang Yang, Fang Mubai, Li Hu, Li Feng, and even added a trainee, Li Li.


    Aftering into contact with Li Li over the past few days, Yifan discovered that this girl was not simple. This also attracted her attention.


    This woman was extremely quick-witted. The way she looked at things was different from ordinary people. She had always paid attention to the surface of things and could always see the inner nature of things. Most of the time, she was able to pinpoint the crux of the matter, causing Yifan to look sideways.


    Moreover, there was another important reason that made Yifan pay more attention to her. Her ability attracted Yifan''s attention. As long as she used it properly, it would have an extremely heaven-defying effect in many areas. Under Yifan''s personal control, she knew that she was sincerely convinced. This allowed Yifan to have endless fantasies about her future.


    The few of them quickly arrived at the equipment room beside the training field. This equipment room had already been cleaned up to the extreme. Normally, it was the ce where the instructors would rest.


    There were about ten tables and stools inside, and the few of them quickly sat down.


    Yi Fan said, "There is an emergency. I need to bring a few people out. The training here may have to trouble the rest of you. In this situation..."


    Yifan quickly gave a brief ount of the grain stockpiles in the grain depot, as well as the current situation over there.


    The first person to speak was Li Li, "Boss Yifan, you''re so enthusiastic. You came back so quickly and brought the news to Huang Haibin. And you tried your best to convince him to send troops. It shouldn''t be just because of the 40,000 tons of grain there, right?"


    Yifan smiled mysteriously. "Of course, you don''t have to worry about that. When we get back, you''ll understand. I need someone to help me with the main problem now."


    Ji Ruoxue said, "You mean you need our own people?"


    Yifan nodded. "Yes, I need our own people, and we need dozens of transport vehicles."


    Li Hu said calmly, "Boss, can I have 100 QinBing subordinates? All of them are considered experts. However, there are only about 10 evolvers, and the highest grade is only Second Grade. Don''t worry about the car, Boss. I''ll handle it."


    Yi Fan said, "Is loyalty reliable?"


    Li Hu patted his chest and said, "More than 100 people are 100% reliable. I don''t dare to say, but among them, picking 40-50 people who are reliable is not a problem."


    Yifan continued to ask, "Those ten evolvers must be among the 20, right?"


    After saying that, Yifan remembered what Li Hao said in the cafeteria. He then remembered that Li Hu was a team that went out to search and rescue before the apocalypse. They would definitely know about the news of intensifying meat through various channels. Thus, Yifan said again, "You are thepanymander of the early apocalypse search and rescue team. You shouldn''t only have 10 evolvers on hand."


    Li Hu seemed to have remembered something and said with a gloomy expression, "Ai ! This matter makes me feel a little ufortable. The resources in my hands have long beenpletely looted by Uncle Wang. Originally, I had more than 120 rank evolvers in my hands."


    "However, less than three days after I returned to the base, those people were transferred away for various reasons. As evolvers, they naturally had their own choices. In addition, the three major factions of the military had all sorts of coercion and temptation.


    "Apart from less than 30 of the 120 people who chose to follow me, the rest had already leftpletely. Furthermore, they also let the entire base know that I had several hundred pieces of meat. In the end, it was Uncle Wang who stood up to protect us."


    "Otherwise, I guess I might not even be able to save my life. Of course, Uncle Wang also took all of the meat from me."


    "Reason? Of course, a man is innocent. Huai Bi is guilty. He said that it''s not safe to leave it here. I can''t keep it. Furthermore, he said that he would only help me keep it. He will return it to me when I need it, but then..."


    Li Li replied, "Alright, this matter is over. Even if you go look for Uncle Wang now, he can''t take out the meat. This is because other than the ice cers of the four military forces, there probably isn''t anywhere else to find it."


    "Actually, even though Uncle Wang is a little greedy, he still saved our lives. Otherwise, given our current situation, we would probably be finished immediately upon our return. So, we''re even with him. Didn''t you forget how miserable the search and rescuepanymander who came back with you died?"


    Li Huughed self-deprecatingly and didn''t say anything else.


    Yifan also said, "There''s nothing wrong with this kind of thing. If it was me, I would have taken the meat as my own. If you want to me me, I can only me you for being too weak."


    ''"Alright, since your people are trustworthy people who have been screened, then it''s easy. Bring those 20 people and follow me for the sake ofmand. Also, if Ruoxuees with me, I need your ability support. The others will stay at the base and bring our team along."


    Ji Ruoxue said calmly, "Alright, Brother Fan, if we only transfer one person, I''ll arrange it. There''s no problem at all."


    Yi Fan said indifferently to the crowd, "Hurry up. I have a feeling that the zombies in C City have been too quiet these days. This is absolutely abnormal."


    "Seize this opportunity. Perhaps this is thest thing we can get from the military."


    "Li Hu, immediately organize your men. In ten minutes, gather at the gate of the base."


    "Yes!" After Li Hu stood up and saluted, he quickly walked out.


    Huang Haibin was also in a hurry to hold a battle deployment meeting.


    However, as the controller of City C''s base, he was certainly not as rxed as Yifan.


    Yifan had already finished his exnation in a few words, but he wasn''t that simple.


    How many soldiers would they send out? How? What kind of mutated beasts were they facing, how did their personnel and equipment reach the battle area, what kind of battle equipment were they equipped with, and so on. Although they were already extremely valuable, five minutes ago, Yifan had already sent someone to deliver a message to him.


    Yifan''s message to Huang Haibin was very simple. After waiting for them at the door for five minutes, Yifan and the others had already left.


    Five minutester, Huang Haibin''s team finally set off. When Yifan looked behind Mo Yi, he only saw a steel dragon a few kilometers behind Yifan and the others. Yifan could not see exactly what kind of car and how many cars it had. He could only see a vast steel dragon.


    Yifan rode the eagle forward. Li Hu and Ji Ruoxue led a team of 50 people. Each of them drove a military transport vehicle. There were a total of 52 military transport vehicles. These vehicles were obtained by Li Hu, but Yifan did not care.


    Under Yifan''smand, Mo Yi flew extremely slowly. Yifan had also repeatedlye down and used his abilities to repair the road for the convoy on his side.


    Although Mo Yi had slowed down, Yi Fan''s convoy was advancing at full speed. With Yi Fan''s road repaired, they were heading straight for therge grain depot at an average speed of 80 miles.


    On the way, a few sporadic zombies were all dealt with by Yifan. It only took him about an hour. Yifan brought his convoy and saw the entrance of the military grain depot again. Therge army of the Huang Haibin army finally rushed up.


    Two to three hundred meters away, Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Li Hu, and the twenty soldiers under Li Hu were all shocked to see the scene in the grain depot in the distance.


    After Yifan left, the battle situation seemed to have officially turned white-hot. In the entire grain depot, there were countless ck holes like springs on the ground. Countless mutated ck ants continuously emerged from these ck holes. There were all sorts of ranks.


    At the same time, outside the four warehouses, seven 20-meter-tall thousand-ton grain storage tanks were like fountains, overflowing with tidal waves of mutated rats of all ranks. The scene was extremely spectacr.


    The ground of the grain depot was already covered with ayer of corpses. The body of the insect-limbed beast was spread out on the ground. The blood of the dark red beast and the light blue insect interweaved, forming a strange ck-purple viscous liquid. This caused the people who were ustomed to seeing blood in the apocalypse to be shocked.


    All four walls had copsed, and the iron gate of the front gate had long disappeared. The entire battlefield was at least four to five timesrger than when Yifan left. Even the huge material storehouse was too small for the two races.


    The battle situation on the battlefield was also clear at a nce. At the entrance, there was a surging tide of grey rats. On the other side of the warehouse, there was a sea of ants covered with carpets. Both sides were at a critical moment of tension. They could not see the oue for the time being. It seemed that they would be evenly matched in a short while.


    Huang Haibin rushed up and stared nkly at the Ant Sea Rat Tide in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. No matter how many battles he had seen, it was impossible for him to see this savage mutated creature fighting after the apocalypse.


    Apart from Yi Fan, one of them was instantly intimidated by this grand and cruel battle scene.


    Huang Haibin said somewhat eagerly, "Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan, what do you think we should do in the current situation? Should we set up a formation to fight?"


    Yifan said leisurely, "No! Wait, as long as they don''t destroy the four warehouses on arge scale, we''ll just watch them decide the winner. Shouldn''t we just wait and see?"


    "You must know that they are currently killing with envious eyes. If we attack now, we might even attract the siege of both sides."


    "You can set up a position here first and drive all of your chariots. If you start fightingter, those things will definitely charge over."


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Huang Haibin also came to a sudden realization and immediately ordered someone to arrange it.

 Chapter 143: Accident Frequency

    Chapter 143: ident Frequency


    In an instant, the long dragon behind Yifan began to move.


    Several armored vehicles drove to the top ten meters of Yifan and the others, and they quickly stopped in a row. The moment Yifan saw the car, a strange expression shed in his eyes.


    What kind of armored vehicle was it that made Yifan so attentive?


    It is China''s newest war chariot-"Saber-toothed Tiger" armoured war chariot.


    Saber-Toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle.


    Length: 8m


    Width: 3m


    Height: 2.4 m


    Chassis height: 0.5 m


    Maximum upants: 11


    Maximum climb: 35


    Maximum roll slope: 20


    Weapons: 12.7 mm vehicle-mounted Gatling machine gun, 105 mm assault gun, 120 mm mortar


    "Saber-toothed Tiger" is characterized by the use of modr armor, special protection grade steel-porcinposite armor te. Fixed by bolts, this modr armor can resist top attack and guide meditation at the top, can resist mine damage at the chassis, and its defensive capabilities can be imagined.


    One of the most intuitive manifestations was that the low-grade zombie could be ignored when driving the car outside. It was crushed all the way without any pressure. It was estimated that the low-grade zombie would not even be able to pierce through the tires of the car.


    "Saber-toothed tiger" has a smooth shape, a smooth structure, great strength and run fast. It is equipped with an 8-cylinder mechanically supercharged diesel engine independently developed by Huaxia with a pow of 870 kW.


    Equipped with precision automatic transmission and advanced tyres, it is equipped with two suspension and running gear modules, high-power and perfect automatic transmission system, making it extremely mobile. Maximum speed is 120 km/h and maximum travel is 1,500 km when traveling on highways. Of course, it is definitely worthy of being called the "oil tiger".


    With all the equipment, the car weighed 27 tons, and the front part of the car was equipped with two rows of alloy knives. With such arge "weight" and sharp "teeth", its impact became iparably advantageous and ferocious, hence the name "Saber Tooth Tiger."


    The Saber-Toothed Tiger armoured vehicle can amodate up to 11 personnel. In the design, "people-oriented", emphasizes ridingfort, ording to ergonomic principles to design, so that the crew can persevere in the difficultbat environment for a long time.


    Fully sealed armor structure providesprehensive protection including three defenses for upants. A high-power electric system is included in the vehicle. At present, except for repairing the basic air conditioning andmp probe, all other electric equipment has been abolished.


    Suitable for long-termbat in harsh environments such as hot weather. Each passenger seat is equipped with a seat belt, excellent suspension and damping system, which greatly reduces interior noise and enables "silent" driving.


    Hydraulically controlled springboard rear doors allow upants to get on and off the vehicle quickly. The effective capacity of the vehicle is up to 15 cubic metres, providing a spacious andfortablebat environment.


    The Saber-Toothed Tiger is not only and chariot, it is also an amphibious chariot, allowing it to travel freely over most of the earth''s terrain.


    The interior leather seat cushion and backrest are soft andfortable, and the seat cushion can be folded up, further increasing the space of the loadingpartment passageway. The food and water instations of the crew were also exquisite. Most importantly, the war chariots were extremely rare in the apocalyptic world.


    This was because the cost of this new type of war chariot was very high. There were fewer than 3,000 chariots left the factory, and even fewer were destroyed in the apocalypse. However, there were actually more than 30 chariots in the military. In his previous life, Yi Fan had used a crystal core to exchange for a "saber toothed tiger" in Wuguang.


    This damn army is not honest. They actually hid such a good car.


    The moment he saw the car, Yi Fan''s mind automatically remembered the car''s detailed performance and so on. It could be seen how familiar he was with the car.


    This car was Yifan''s favourite car in his previous life. It had allowed Yifan to escape countless times. Unfortunately, he had to abandon the car in a jungle to avoid being hunted down, causing Yifan''s heart to ache endlessly at that time.


    Seeing such a war chariot again made Yi Fan feel as if he was in another life. However, now was not a good time to ask for it. After he returned to the base, he should find Huang Haibin to buy a few. He shouldn''t be too stingy.


    As for what happened next? All that was left was to wait. Yifan told Huang Haibin to pay attention to the surrounding movements. This was in the wild. Be careful not to let other mutated creatures make dumplings.


    Huang Haibin immediately responded. In this way, Yifan became themander-in-chief of the entire military. After waiting for a while, Yifan added to Huang Haibin and asked again, "General Huang, how many troops did you bring this time?"


    Huang Haibin immediately said hurriedly, "10,000 people, 3,580 vehicles, 35 Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicles, and 35 Fierce Tiger Armored Vehicles."


    "Stop, stop !" Yi Fan didn''t have time to listen to the detailed introduction, so he directly shouted to stop and interrupt Huang Haibin.


    Huang Haibin also understood Yi Fan''s intentions. He immediately changed his words and said, "High-endbat strength, 298 Third Grade evolvers, more than 3,200 Second Grade evolvers, and the rest are First Grade evolvers."


    Yi Fan asked again, "Where is the Elemental Evolution? Is there an Elemental Evolution?"


    ''"Yes, Zou Le, Wei Zhiqiang, He Junming..." Huang Haibin said seriously.


    A group of people''s names were called out by Huang Haibin. These people quickly came to Huang Haibin''s side.


    Yi Fan''s eyes shed with a divine light as he swept through the Tier 4 Spirit Ability. The attributes and levels of the 14 military elementium masters in front of him had no way of concealing themselves.


    Of the 14 people, only two were elemental evolvers with superior talent. The other six were elite-level talents with different attributes. Yifan did not probe carefully for the other six below the elite level.


    Among the two gifted experts, one was a Lightning Element and the other was a Fire Element. The Fire Element seemed to be the leader of Huang Hai Bin''s Evolution. His code name was Mastiff. The Golden Ring Snake would report to Yi Fan privately and mention this person.


    Yi Fan said directly to Huang Haibin, "These eight people are under mymand. Is there a problem?"


    Huang Haibin happily replied, "Of course, you are the authority of the evolvers of C City in terms of theirbat strength."


    Yifan did not continue to be polite. He directly called over the two elemental abilities with outstanding talent and asked, "Name, ability?"


    The first man said, "Sir, name-Zou Le, ability, lightning element ability."


    The second scarred man, the mastiff, said, "Code name-Mastiff, Ability, Fire Elemental Ability."


    Yifan said seriously, "Very good. After the battle starts, all of you will listen to my orders. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem!" The two of them answered in unison. They were extremely clear about this person''s abilities in the circle of evolvers.


    Everyone in the base knew this. If this person wanted to personallymand them, they wouldn''t have anything to be arrogant about or resist. As for the other six Elite Elemental Adepts, Yifan had ced them in Ji Ruoxue''s hands and had hermand them to fight.


    Everything was arranged. All 10,000 evolvers of the military were armed to the teeth. Each of them had Thor assault rifles and a full set ofbat equipment. There was also a shiny alloy sword on their backs.


    Of the several sets of martial arts left behind by Yifan in the army, saber techniques were the most popr, followed by sword techniques. These 10,000 evolvers could be said to be from Huang Haibin, Wang Zhiyuan, and Zhou Weiguo.


    After all, there was a grain depot with 40,000 tons of surplus grain. The three of them were very clear about its value, including Yi Fan''s side.


    Everyone got it back together. In the end, even if it was divided into four groups, each side would still be able to get 10,000 tons of grain.


    They all knew that they were going to retreat soon. If they didn''t take down this grain depot at this time, they would definitely have no chance in the future. The road ahead was long and there was grain in their hands. Of course, they would always have confidence.


    The battle in the rat tide ant sea was still in full swing. The stench of blood on the field was so strong that even Yifan and the others could clearly ask a few hundred meters away.


    Clicking ! Just as Yi Fan was secretly worried, Mo Yi let out a long cry filled with warnings, resounding throughout the entire world. Then, it instantly flew higher into the sky. Everyone also looked up at the sky.


    "Holy shit!"


    "Damn !"


    "F*ck!"


    "What ?"


    Countless people unconsciouslyined. Their heads seemed to have crashed. They were stunned by the situation in the sky.


    "All aboard, hurry!!" Yifan roared with all his might, suppressing the voices of everyone around him. He also roared everyone who was stunned to their senses. Only then did everyone quickly return to their car and shut the doors and windows tightly.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a ck nket covered it, giving everyone in the car a sense of darkness.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue sat in a transport vehicle. Ji Ruoxue raised her head to look at the dark curtain formed by the familiar mutated creatures in the sky.


    The ck sky was like a canopy, covering the sky above everyone''s heads like a heavenly carpet. It also covered everyone''s hearts. At this moment, they were all frightened by this mutated flock of birds that covered the sky and covered the sun, causing their souls to fly out of the sky.


    In the darkness, there were mutated birds flying through the air. Someone could clearly see the true faces of these birds.


    The bird had a dark chestnut at its neck, a slightly lighter chestnut at its back, ck stripes,rge ck spots on its left and right cheeks, and two white ribbons on its shoulder feathers. Their tails were small forks and light brown. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they looked extremely manic. Their short beaks, which were originally ck and conical, had now be long and pointed. Their ws had hard iron hooks at the front, dark gray tarsal feet, and strong and sharp bird ws. Everyone felt that they were extremely familiar with each other. Afterwards, horror spread in their hearts.


    Sparrow! !


    That''s right, they are mutated sparrows that have been reborn. They were omnivorous before the apocalypse, and they are now carnivorous birds. Perhaps the strong smell of blood here attracted this group of mutated birds that devoured blood.


    Yi Fan couldn''t help butugh bitterly in his heart. Damn,ing here to transport some food was really an ident...

 Chapter 144: Battle Of The Epic

    Chapter 144: Battle Of The Epic


    All of the soldiers were sitting quietly in the car without exception. They didn''t even dare to breathe. If it weren''t for Mo Yi''s warning cry.


    I''m afraid that when this mutated sparrow attacked, the military evolvers would have suffered heavy casualties.


    Right now, they were all sitting in their cars. Apart from a small number of transport car windows being attacked, and a small number of low-grade evolvers dying in the midst of struggling and resisting, most of them were still safe for the time being.


    Of course, this was mainly because the mutated sparrows that covered the sky were not originally targeting them. Their original target was the fresh flesh and blood that emitted a dense seductive aura and contained dark matter energy.


    Since humans had already discovered this group of mutated sparrows that covered the sky and the sun, the Rat Tide River Ant Sea naturally discovered them as well.


    However, the battle between ants and rats had already reached the white-hot stage, could they evacuate at will? Of course not, then what should we do?


    Battle! Only battle!


    Among the mutated creatures, especially in the current situation, only fighting was their only choice.


    Only the final victor was qualified to survive. The losers would be exterminated. The battles between low-grade mutated creatures were just so brutal and direct.


    Actually, it was the same for humans. The situation was much moreplicated.


    The darkness came and went quickly. In a moment, the swarm of mutated sparrows that covered the sky and the sun had all flown over. Yi Fan and the others were in the sky, and they pounced straight into the sea of rat tide ants on the battlefield.


    "Squeak !" The Rat King screamed, as if reminding him.


    The sky gradually regained its rity. The mutated sparrows formed a huge ck-brown vortex in the sky like a tornado.


    After being entangled in the ck ant sea and the grey hemp rat tide, the cruelty of the entire battlefield was once again aggravated. Of course, this would definitely speed up the pace of this battle.


    The entire battlefield was filled with passion. The mutated sparrows were chirping, the rats were squeaking, and the ant ws were cracking open and closing. The sound entered the ears, and it was like a special war song that was so shocking.


    The three races finally shed. In an instant, the feathers of the birds flew about, and the feathers of the rats flew about. The limbs of the insects scattered, and the blood of the beasts, the bodies of the insects, and the limbs of the birds flew everywhere. It was painted into a dazzling red and blue scroll of blood. It carried an extremely strange attraction. Although the scroll was filled with the evil charm of bloody violence, it made people forget to return it.


    The flock of birds flew together, covering the sky and the sun, creating a huge wind force. For a moment, sand and rocks flew about on the field, causing the entire scene to be as dignified as an ancient battlefield.


    The mutated sparrows were also washbasin-sized Second Grade mutated sparrows. These mutated sparrows usually flew in three or four at once, and their sharp beaks could instantly open severalrge holes in the fragile parts of the mutated rats and the mutated ck ants.


    Afterwards, they would take the mutated rats or the mutated ck ants that had be prey away from the ground. The sky was their territory. Anyone who was taken away from the ground and into the air, whether it was the mutated rats or the mutated ck ants, would instantly bepletely dismembered by countless ck-brown mutated sparrows.


    A huge tornado formed from mutated sparrows. This tornado seemed to have an iparable suction force. Countless mutated rats and ck ants were sucked up by the mutated sparrows and then melted in the air, leaving nothing behind.


    The Mutated ck Ant Race responded silently. The wind on the battlefield was extremely strong. Even a single Tier 2 ant could not stand steadily. It would inadvertently be blown up and sucked into a huge tornado,pletely transforming into nothingness.


    Of course, the Ant Race would naturally not be knocked down by this small difficulty. Because of the changes in the battle situation, they had their own unique way to deal with it. Gathering sand to form a tower was indeed gathering sand to form a tower. However, they were just gathering ants to form a tower.


    Countless ck ants gathered together to form three to four meters tall towers. The towers and spheres were extremely rough and irregr, but these towers and spheres were extremely useful.


    They didn''t know how they were arranged, nor did they care about their shapes. Whether they were tall, t, or round, they all had the same characteristic. That was that they were iparably stable and firm. Most importantly, all the mutated ck ants gathered were outside with their hard and sharp nge ws. This made it difficult for the mutated rats and birds to do anything.


    In a corner of the battlefield, more than a dozen Second Grade mutated finches charged into an ant tower. However, this time, they did not take even a single mutated ck ant with them.


    On the contrary, when they left the giant ant pagoda, only two mutated birds cried out in rm. The rest of them turned into corpses and poured on the solid ant pagoda.


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Sure enough, those who rushed to the tower usually didn''t have a good ending.


    This ant queen might not have high intelligence, but her intuition and sensitivity to battle were still quite high. Was this a defensive counter-attack formation? This made Yifan once again sigh with admiration at how powerful this queen of spiritual energy was.


    However, if nothing unexpected happened now, the winner should have been between the mutated swarm of birds and the mutated ant colony. The mutated swarm of rats suffered heavy losses, and they didn''t have any good measures to deal with the flying birds.


    Simrly, the ant colony could form a spike ball, making it impossible for the Mutated Sparrow Race to absorb it, but the Rat Race could not.


    In addition, their fur was inferior to the Ant Race''s ck armor, so their defense was naturally inferior to the Ant Race. For a time, the Rat Race suffered heavy casualties.


    At this moment, the "bottomless pit" and "fountain jar" finally stopped spouting ants and rats.


    This caused Yi Fan to bitterlyugh at his previous spections. It was impossible for Yi Fan to estimate how many ants and rats there were on the field. The scene in front of him had long exceeded Yi Fan''s expectations. Such arge-scale war between mutated creatures like an epic made Yi Fan nervous.


    Yi Fan tightened his grip on Ji Ruoxue''s small hand. At this moment, even herplexion turned slightly pale, let alone the other military evolvers sitting in the car.


    The battle scene in front of them was too shocking and frightening. They were all staring nkly at the battle scene in front of them. Most of them had lost their ability to think.


    What was this? This was an epic battle!


    Like a sea, the raging waves of mutated ck ants.


    Like a tide, endless ck-gray mutated rats.


    ck-brown mutated sparrow that covered the sky like a tornado.


    The three races fought here, violent, ferocious, cruel, and bloody, filling the entire space.


    Ants, rats, sparrows, and the three races fought with all their might. These military evolvers had never seen such a scene, nor had they seen such an array. When they came out of the base city, they were all ambitious. However, now, none of them didn''t feel weak.


    In such a cruel apocalypse, in front of such a ferocious mutated creature, did humans really have the ability to survive?


    One had to know that for the time being, mutated beasts weren''t the most harmful to humans.


    At this stage, the biggest enemy of humans was zombies that were tens of times more powerful than humans.


    No, it should be. The biggest enemy of all creatures with dark energy on Earth at this stage is zombies.


    However, other mutated creatures weaker than zombies were already so abnormal. What about zombies? If the zombies were to attack, would humans still be able to survive?


    The military evolutionaries were terrified. They felt that in a war like this, humans had no chance at all. Humans were too weak, too tiny. Even if they were evolutionaries, would they be able to fight against mutated creatures with such arge disparity in numbers? They wouldn''t believe it? They would never face so many terrifying mutated creatures!


    Although everyone was sitting in the car, they were still attacked by some "lost" mutated sparrows. Although the casualties weren''t serious, they still caused the morale of the army that was about to copse to copsepletely.


    Many evolvers thought in their hearts, that bullshit Zhu Yifan actually felt that this was an opportunity, rushing over to die?


    Damn it? Even if he came here to die, wouldn''t he drag the entire army along? Do you want to be so ruthless?


    No, I can''t stay here any longer. The higher-ups were tricked by this Zhu Yifan. This bastard is a dead end. If I stay here, I will definitely die.


    Run! Yes! You have to run. Leave this ce, leave thisnd of death!


    These people were maliciously specting on Yifan''s intentions, while they began to find a way out for themselves. In fact, they were only specting on an excuse for their cowardice and an excuse for their escape.


    In the face of adversity, humans were either upstream or defeated by adversity, but the person who had been defeated had already appeared.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! Several transport vehicles and even a few Tiger chariots suddenly started up and quickly turned around, heading in the opposite direction.


    This time, the real veterans were Huang Haibin and the other two sects'' greatest strength. However, in this adversity and in this fear, these people chose to flee directly ording to thew.


    Yifan quickly picked up the conversation between the higher-ups and shouted, "Huang Haibin, what kind of cowards are you bringing? They haven''t even started fighting yet. Watching the battle, they''re all scared away. Use the bazooka to blow them away alive. If you can''t stabilize your morale at this time, your team will be finished."


    Yifan''s words struck Huang Haibin''s mind like a bolt of lightning. He also discovered that there were deserters among his men.


    Although he was also shocked and afraid, as an evolver, he had not yet reached the point where he was afraid before fighting. At this moment, he was iparably furious.


    He quickly ordered Wang Zhiyuan and Zhou Weiguo to kill anyone who escaped without mercy!


    "Rumble  rumble!!" In front of Yifan and the others, 10 "saber-toothed tiger" cars trembled, and the assault artillery on their backs exploded. Several transport vehicles in the rear were immediately sted apart.


    "Pumbaa...!" A series of rumbling sounds rang out. The Tiger Chariot was also sted apart by the cannon fire, and most of the escaping Tiger Chariots were killed.


    However, there were still two Tiger chariots that rushed out, raising the dust along the way and leaving.

 Chapter 145: Rat King

    Chapter 145: Rat King


    The escape of a few fish from the made those who wanted to escape but hadn''te yet hate themselves for not being decisive.


    Of course, the smooth departure of the few fish that had escaped the still lifted their minds.


    This was definitely not the way. He had to think of a way to stabilize the morale of the army. Huang Haibin''s expression was solemn.


    However, the information on the battlefield changed. The battle situation on the battlefield changed once again. The Rats had already taken on a declining trend. The Ant Race''s gathering allowed the Sparrow Race to focus their battles on the Rats.


    The scale of victory seemed to tilt. If nothing unexpected happened, the ant race would be the final victor.


    However, this was thest oue that Yi Fan wanted to see. The oue he wanted was naturally a result of both being injured. Now, of course, he would have to suffer three losses and be injured at the same time. In the end, humans would be the ones to end this epic war.


    Yifan, who had been watching from the sidelines all this while, made a move. He wanted the battlefield to regain its bnce.


    Clicking ! With a loud eagle cry, a huge azure fireball exploded from the sky like a meteor. Along the way, it flew past the crowd of sparrows, igniting countless mutated sparrows of all ranks, turning into gorgeous azure mes.


    However, Mo Yi''s target was not a mutated sparrow that was also a bird, but the ck ant tower that was piled up like a fortress on the ground. Mo Yi spread his wings and flew past the ck tower, causing several streaks of azure mes to burst out.


    "Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi!" Several ck ant pagodas that looked like fortresses copsed, and countless mutated ck ants were once again exposed to the sharp beak and ws of the mutated sparrow.


    Evidently, Yi Fan had used the rune ball in his mind to connect Mo Yi, allowing him tounch an air attack. The appearance of Mo Yi caused everyone in the military''s eyes to brighten up. Yes, how could they forget that there was also that iparably powerful raptor?


    This small incident caused the fleeing crowd to once again have some expectations for Yi Fan, who was sitting in the front group of transport vehicles. Yi Fan had at least told all the evolvers in the military that Mo Yi had attacked him.


    Don''t be afraid. I, Zhu Yifan, am still here. This is an attitude. Although this attitude can''t stabilize everyone''s hearts, it can also stabilize most people''s hearts. Yi Fan actually let his mutated raptor attack. What does it prove? It proves that he is not afraid. He is not stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Man is a strange animal. When everyone is afraid, if no one stands out, they may be afraid until thest moment. However, once a person stands out without fear of life or death, this will bring great courage to the rest.


    The appearance of Mo Yi expressed Yifan''s attitude, but it also aroused the viciousness of the Mutated Sparrow King. A giant sparrow with a wingspan of six to seven meters was apanied by four Fourth Grade Mutated Sparrows that were slightly smaller than it.


    The Mutated Sparrow King''s body was surrounded by a faint ck mist, while the other four Fourth Grade Guard Sparrows were surrounded by a faint white mist.


    The Sparrow King and the four Guardian Sparrows quickly rushed towards Mo Yi.


    Clicking ! Mo Yi let out an extremely aggrieved cry and quickly pulled up, disappearing, causing the Sparrow King and the four Guard Sparrows to pounce into the air.


    The reason why Mo Yi was wronged was naturally because he was wronged that Yi Fan would not allow him to fight against those birds. However, Yi Fan''s orders were indeed something that he could not ignore. That was why he cried out in grievance as he flew into the air, and then continued to bombard the towers of the Ant Race.


    Yi Fan''s intention was to temporarily ignore the Mutated Sparrow King''s provocation, because the main task now was to expose the Ant Race and break the defensive formation of the Ant Race.


    Even though Yifan knew that even if the Sparrow King brought four Guardian Birds, they could not be Mo Yi''s opponent. Mo Yi was not something an ordinary mutated bird couldpare to.


    Don''t forget, first of all, Mo Yi had always been a mutated Phoenix-Headed Snake Condor King. Furthermore, he was the type of person who had received the Dreamscape Aurora before the end of his life. The most obvious manifestation was his night vision ability. One had to know that only a very small number of birds had the ability to do so.


    However, none of the other mutated phoenix-headed snake eagles had this ability. One had to know that Yifan had seen this kind of creature in his previous life. And then, because of its night vision ability, it had a heaven-defying opportunity.


    It had devoured a Reverse Phoenix Fairy that matched its attributes. This was something that could not be yed with. How great was the transformation of this thing? From the color of mes, to its body shape, to its feathers, in just a few hours, it had be a Super Condor King.


    If it weren''t for its greed, it would havee looking for trouble with Yi Fan before it could stabilize its level and abilities. In addition to Yi Fan''s abnormal soul contract ability, it was very likely that it would be one of the future kings of the orc race.


    Of course, if it followed Yi Fan, its future would only be better. Of course, it would also be a Beast King level existence in the future. However, it would always stand on the side of humans. In short, it was just a sentence. Now was not the time to let it fight against the Sparrow King, and the Sparrow King would definitely not be its opponent.


    Then again, regardless of its future, it was currently growling in an extremely aggrieved manner. It could only vent all its anger on the ck fortress-like ant pagoda.


    Mo Yi''s entire body ignited an iparably hot green me. He released a me that could easily cause the ck tower that had piled up in the ant sea to copse instantly. However, as a Fourth Grade Mutated Bird King, the Sparrow King naturally could see that the same species seemed to be helping them.


    The Sparrow King''s chirping seemed to be ordering his own tribe to immediately attack the ant colony with all their might. For a moment, the rhythm of the battlefield was once again corrected by Yifan.


    "Squeak !" The Rat King shrieked angrily. The Rat Race''s defeat had been decided. After the battle had been bnced again, they had no chance of winning. The heavy losses to the Rat Race caused it to be extremely angry. It needed to vent its anger.


    To whom should he vent his anger? Of course, it was the mutated sparrows that caused their defeat. These flying enemies were the reasons for their defeat.


    The Rat King''s scream was naturally not a blind cry. Its scream seemed to carry some kind of infrasound. On this noisy battlefield, all the Rat Race had received the Rat King''s orders.


    At the same time it screamed, the golden patterns on the Rat King''s body seemed to be alive. An extremely resplendent golden halo suddenly burst out from its body. The halo quickly covered the nearby Rat Race. The Rat Race''s bodies were also instantly dyed golden.


    "Zhengzheng !" These golden rats suddenly rose up, their hair standing upright, and even nging, as if they were umting strength.


    "Squeak !" The Rat King shrieked.


    "Long long long long long...!" Countless tiny voices rang out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Rat hair that looked like golden threads actually gathered into a huge golden pir of light that shot up into the sky and soared over a hundred meters tall.


    In an instant, all the mutated birds within this range turned into blood mist and ash under the impact of the golden light, dyeing the entire sky red. They also dyed a group of shed mutated rats into blood rats.


    After the golden light passed, other than the Rat King, who was somewhat dispirited, the other groups of rats were actually excited. What was even stranger was that the group of rats that had just entered the Rat King''s golden halo, their bodies that were dyed red by the blood mist, were actually made of gold and emitted a faint golden light.


    Yifan could tell at a nce that the beast race was unique. At the same time, he was also specting in his heart that with the release of the Rat King''s powerful beast race characteristic, it would be hard to say if he could resist the giant golden light if he were to fight it.


    Strong, strong characteristics, too strong. This kind of strength caused Yifan''s blood to boil. As for men, their bones were both bellicose and victorious. Yifan sighed to himself.


    However, Yi Fan''s blood boiled. The Mutated Sparrow King was infuriated. His own group instantly lost at least one-third of theirbat strength. In the golden light, there were even two Tier 4 Mutated Sparrows that had no time to fly away. Without any suspense, they also turned into rain mist and ashes.


    At this moment, the Mutated Sparrow King had already rushed down with extreme rage. Its target was the Rat King, as if it wanted to die with it. The two Tier 4 Guardian Sparrows beside it also followed closely behind the Sparrow King''s figure and rushed down to chase after him.


    The Rat King looked extremely dispirited now, but Yifan did not want the Rat King to fall into the hands of the Sparrow King. Because the first contracted beast in Yifan, Cauliflower, had swallowed a Rat King''s crystal core and corpse, and now it possessed the characteristics of the Rat King''s orc race.


    This gave Yifan some spection about the orc characteristics of the cauliflower, but it had not yet been confirmed. Therefore, Yifan would not let the fourth-ranked Rat King''s corpse and crystal nucleus be swallowed by the fourth-ranked Mutated Sparrow King.


    The Sparrow King and the two Fourth Grade Sparrow King guards were just about to approach the Rat King.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi!!"


    A streak of azure me shed past, leaving behind only a azure shadow that could not disappear in time before the Sparrow King''s eyes.


    Clicking ! An obviously provocative eagle cry finally came from the sky. However, Mo Yi had already captured the Fourth Grade Sparrow King Guard with one w and exploded past.


    "Ji Ji Puchi!" The Fourth Grade Sparrow King Guard was instantly pierced through by Mo Yi''s sharp ws that carried dark green mes. Although Mo Yi was highly intelligent, he was still not a human. His understanding of tactics was extremely limited.


    Being provoked by the same kind of provocation, and it was also a provocation of the same kind that looked extremely weak, but Master did not let him fight, causing Mo Yi to feel extremely depressed. Now that he had finally obtained Yifan''s approval, how could he be polite?


    In an instant, all the firepower was released, and it swept past the Fourth Grade guard beside the Sparrow King at full speed. One had to know that it was instantly killed. Mo Yi wanted to kill the guard bird beside the Sparrow King beforeing to y with the Sparrow King.


    The Sparrow King was a little dumbfounded. He only felt the sound of winding from the left. The guard bird not far away from him had disappeared. There was only the shadow of a green me in the sky. From the sound of it, he could tell that the Fourth Grade guard was probably dead.


    "Chi chi chi chi!" The Sparrow King cried out hurriedly and circled towards Mo Yi angrily. Its Guardian Bird also turned towards Mo Yi and elerated its pursuit towards Mo Yi.

 Chapter 146: Divine Might Like a Prison

    Chapter 146: Divine Might Like a Prison


    Mo Yi followed Yifan''s orders and brought the Sparrow King away from the flock. Of course, there were also quite a few Third Grade Mutated Sparrows and thest Fourth Grade Guard Sparrow.


    At this time, Yifan discovered that the Rat King had actually led his own group and started to dig a hole. Moreover, this hole was digging extremely quickly.


    After all, the bodies of all the mutated rats now shone with a golden luster, making their ws exceptionally sharp.


    In an instant, they dug out arge cave, and the group of rats quickly disappeared.


    Looking in this direction, it was actually heading towards the depths of the grain depot. Seeing them disappear, Yifan couldn''t sit still any longer.


    On the battlefield, after a long and fierce battle, although the losses on all sides were extremely heavy, the numbers were still extremely considerable. The humans still did not dare to act recklessly.


    However, at this moment, a person suddenly walked down from the food truck at the very front.


    Everyone in the military knew this person. He was the newly promoted Great Colonel, Zhu Yifan.


    It was him who made the entire military base in C City into a mess. It was also him. He clearly said that this was a good opportunity to seize the granary, but it left everyone in a deep crisis of death.


    Although the current situation seemed clear, in the eyes of most people, it was still not something that humans could interfere with.


    The army''s evolvers wanted to see what Zhu Yifan was up to. Could it be that he was going to die in the ant sea and in the swarm of birds that covered the sky and the sun?


    Even if he was an evolver, what could he do as an individual human evolver in an epic war like this?


    Next, however, they would witness the incredible power of a god-like evolver, causing them to be unable to believe and understand the power, and allowing them to regain the power of human confidence.


    All the evolvers saw Zhu Yifan get out of the car. His entire body was wrapped in ayer of azure energy like ss. He had only just walked over ten meters towards the battlefield when countless mutated birds that had discovered their prey had already rushed over.


    There were more than a hundred of them, causing all the military evolvers to secretly pinch cold sweat for him, but the result was that they were stunned.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa!" The evolutionaries in the front row of the car could clearly hear the sounds of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    More than a hundred Second and Third Grade Giant Mutated Birds suddenly fell to the ground within 10 meters of Zhu Yifan as if they had received an unknown force.


    Everyone could even see that a few Third Grade mutated sparrows seemed to have used all of their strength, but they could only prostrate on the ground and constantly tremble, chirping and screaming.


    Yifan did not seem to have seen them. He calmly did it before. As he stepped forward, a circle of thorns shot out from the ground and retracted into the ground. It was like a mechanism that had been buried long ago. It was fast, neat, sharp, and ferocious.


    "Pfff !" Without the slightest suspense, the Third Grade Mutated Sparrow that fell to the ground was instantly harvested and killed on the spot through several holes.


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi !" Yifan walked towards the cave that the Rat King had dug with a calm expression. He walked out step by step, rxed and rxed, as if he was taking a leisure walk. However, every step he took left behind circles of corpses of mutated birds, as well as some thorns that did not retract from the ground.


    Everyone saw Zhu Yifan walking towards the center of the battlefield like he was walking in a leisurely courtyard. They were shocked, but they were also deeply shocked. They looked at Yi Fan, who was walking in a leisurely courtyard amidst the storm of sparrows.


    Countless people sighed, and countless people were speechless.


    This? Could it really be the power of a human evolver?


    Ji Ruoxue looked sideways with a proud smile and a thoughtful expression. She seemed to be thinking about what Yifan''s move was.


    Li Hu clicked his tongue in the car and cursed at Yifan''s pervert.


    The team members who came with Li Hu also clicked their tongues. After they joined Yifan, they had heard of the boss''s abnormal behavior in the team. However, they never expected that he would be so abnormal. He was at such a divine level.


    Huang Haibin was stunned, Wang Zhiyuan was stunned, and Zhou Weiguo was stunned. They had always known that Zhu Yifan was very strong. In the battle with the military, they had already heard that he could bathe in bullets from most firearms with his fleshly body. In addition to his ghost-like speed, the military was like a toothless tiger in front of him.


    At the same time, he also deeply sighed with admiration at his powerful strength, wishing that these abilities were all his own.


    In their eyes, that should be all of Yifan''s strength, right?


    However, what was the reality and what were they seeing now? Was this really a realm that human evolvers could reach? Or is he really human?


    Compared to the astonishment and spection of Huang Haibin and the others, the ordinary evolvers below were even more incredulous. In their eyes, Yifan was a god-like existence. Otherwise, how could they exin Yifan''s divine might? How could they exin how his divine might roamed through the flock of birds like a prison? Those ferocious mutated birds were all crouching at his feet, unable to even lift their heads.


    However, no matter how they guessed it, Yifan had already entered the center of the battlefield. Countless mutated ants were rushing towards him, and the mutated birds in the sky were also pouncing down without fear of death.


    He wasn''t frightened at all by the strangeness around Yifan. However, in the eyes of others, Yifan''s divine might was actually just an array formation. Of course, this wasn''t an ordinary array formation. Of course, this array formation was recorded in the Heavenly Rock Array Canon.


    As for the particrity of this kind of formation, it was because it involved a cultivation system from another world. It was called a formation cultivator, and the body formation was the most mysterious and powerful existence of this type of formation cultivator.


    Body formation, what is a body formation? Body formation is a formation formed by taking one''s own body as the foundation, using various parts of the body, acupoints, organs, meridians, etc. as formation patterns, supplemented by the power of special medicinal stones.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was also just opening the body formation. However, the effect was not bad. When he opened the body formation, with himself as the center, he used 50 times the gravity to decrease outwards. When the gravity spread out for 10 meters, it was about 20 times the gravity. However, there was no effect from 10 meters away.


    Yi Fan didn''t have any sophisticated equipment, so he estimated that it was about 20 times asrge. The closer he got to Yi Fan''s body, the greater the gravity would be.


    What does it feel like to be 20 times gravity? Look at those falling mutated sparrows and you''ll understand.


    Moreover, as the cornerstone of the radioactive body array, the body arrayer himself was not affected by the gravity of the array.


    Right now, Yifan was at the center of the battlefield. However, the Mutated Bird could no longer approach Yifan. However, the Ant Race was still able to do so. Yifan had already entered the battlefield.


    One had to know that even ordinary ants could easily lift things that weighed 400 times their own weight, not to mention these terrifying mutated ants.


    What 20 times gravity was just a small KISS for these powerful ants.


    Only when the gravity suddenly changed did the insect''s body sink, and then it steadily rushed towards Yifan. Its movements were extremely fast, almost unintentional.


    When Yi Fan saw this, a cold light shed in his eyes. He was not here to entangle himself with the Ant Race.


    The reason why Yifan was fighting alone was because of the Rat King''s crystal core and body, as well as the location of the queen. ording to Yifan''s guess, this Rat King must have met the queen. When they were underground, they had already fought. Onlyst time, the Rat King was a loser.


    ording to Yifan''s conjecture, the Rat King only had two days to go;


    First, find and kill the queen ant. Hatoo will upy the nest. As long as the queen ant dies, the Rat King will bring some tribes to hide underground. At the very least, they will be able to survive here. The loss of the tribe can be reproduced. After all, the Rat Tribe is an expert in this field.


    Secondly, because the current battle was extremely intense, it was possible for the Rat King to take this opportunity to dig the ground and escape beforeing back to explore.


    Whether the Rat King chose first or second, it was not what Yifan wanted. What Yifan wanted was its corpse and crystal nucleus to test or stimte the orc characteristics of the cauliflower. If Yifan was mistaken, then Yifan would really earn a lot of money.


    However, based on the ferocious nature of the mutated creature, Yifan believed that the Rat King was definitely going to find the queen ant and prepare to fight to the death. If he was defeated, he would dig the ground and leave.


    However, what Yifan needed was its guidance. He was also very curious about what kind of existence this Ant Queen of the Ant Sea Emperor was. Even in Yifan''sst seven years of life, he had never seen an Ant Queen before.


    Moreover, there was a mysterious gadget in the ce where the ant queen was. It was just that she didn''t know if there was such a thing in this newly formed ant sea.


    Right now, he didn''t have time to think too much. Countless ck ants of all ranks surrounded him, and Yi Fan wasn''t courteous anymore.


    The azure crystal energy in his body condensed, and the broadsword was already in his hand. In an instant, the de condensed into a seven to eight meter long de that was as long as a substance, and it swung out with a loud shout.


    "Rock Copse sh !"


    "Buzz... Kachi...!" The gigantic saber aura trembled. It was clearly a condensed saber aura that was like a solid body, but after drawing the saber, it flew away like a blue mist.


    However, after this seemingly inconspicuous sky-blue mist floated past, the cement ground seemed to have been smashed by a sledgehammer. There were cracks everywhere, debris and rocks everywhere, and it copsed everywhere. Yi Fan''s body was cleared tens of meters in front of him.


    Countless Tier 1 to Tier 3 mutated ck ants were crushed into pieces of ck armor like tiny stones as the saber aura that contained trembling power swept past them. The insect''s body instantly copsed, and light blue insect blood sshed everywhere.


    "Chi !" As he took a step forward, Yifan shot out lightning, instantly heading towards the hole that the Rat King had dug out. The movement caused all the military evolvers watching the battle to be shocked once again.

 Chapter 147: Attack by the Whole Army

    Chapter 147: Attack by the Whole Army


    However, Yifan didn''t have time to pay attention to them. There was no ce for him to live in the ant sea. With a twist of his wrist, Yifan sliced out another de that was as blue as a mist. It sliced out another path that was filled with pale blue blood and ck broken armor.


    "Chatter !" A shrill scream caused Yifan, who was about to reach the entrance of the cave, to stop for a moment. As he raised his head, Yifan saw the Mutated Sparrow King flying over from not far away.


    Of course, it wasn''t flying towards Yifan, but towards its tribe.


    Very quickly, it had already thrown itself into the gigantic ck vortex. Yifan had just noticed that it seemed to have lost one leg, and its broken leg was wrapped in extremely dense ck energy.


    There were several deep bloody holes in his chest. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Yifan finally understood that the Sparrow King wasn''t dead. It was probably because Mo Yi was ying with him. This made Yifan smile bitterly.


    Obviously, Mo Yi had been holding back for too long and was venting his anger on the Sparrow King. He knew that the Sparrow King knew that he would not be able to defeat Mo Yi after all of his fellow nsmen died in battle with him, so he immediately escaped. However, this would also increase his own troubles and the troubles of the entire n.


    "Ji Ji !" The moment the Sparrow King returned to the maelstrom, he seemed to have gained some courage and dared to provoke Mo Yi. Then, in the maelstrom, countless mutated sparrows formed a sharp cone and flew towards Mo Yi, seemingly wanting to kill Mo Yi.


    However, Mo Yi was not afraid at all. The green mes on his body exploded, and countless mes and fireballs shot out. His sharp ws and sharp beaks met each other, and countless bird blood sprayed into the air.


    However, not only did the Sparrow Kingmand the flock to attack Mo Yi, he alsomanded countless mutated birds of all ranks to attack Yifan.


    Yi Fan had just closed the body array because it was basically ineffective against the ant race and had consumed quite a bit of rock crystal energy.


    It was already toote to activate the formation in the face of the swarm of sparrows. The swarm of sparrows was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the ants had already flown into a 20-meter radius. It would take some time for the formation to activate, so Yifan was toozy to waste his mind.


    In the eyes of the military evolvers, they could only see countless mutated sparrows flying towards Yifan like a whirling hood. Yifan''s spiritual energy was connected to the ink robe, allowing it to quickly deal with the Sparrow King.


    However, he stomped on the ground fiercely. The cement ground began to crack inrge areas. The azure crystal energy beneath his feet spread out like water. In an instant, the ground within a radius of several dozen meters beneath Yi Fan''s feet turned into a rock ground that was like a azure mirror.


    Yifan raised his head and looked at the countless mutated birds flying towards him, muttering softly.


    "Rock Burst Thorn-Rock Sword Rain!!"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !" Countless sky-blue palm-sized short swords shot out from the ground at Yi Fan''s feet. Each small sword was wrapped in Yi Fan''s heavenly blue crystal power, and its power could be imagined.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi!" In an instant, a wave of sky-blue sword rain exploded in all directions. The Mutated Sparrow Cover that came right in front of him was instantly shattered into pieces.


    This rain of swords caused the military evolvers to be infatuated. The dreamy sky-blue mirrorke sent countless sword rains flying. Countless corpses and broken feathers fluttered about. The mutated birds that formed the barrier turned into flesh and blood corpses and flew into the air.


    This magnificent scene, mixed with bird feathers flying about and flesh sprinkling everywhere, allowed the military evolvers to once again see the invincible power of Yi Fan.


    At this moment, Huang Haibin suddenly remembered that Zhu Yifan''s information seemed to note that the ability was rock attribute. In the past, they had mocked Yi Fan in their hearts. Was there any rock attribute in this world?


    Now, they had gained insight. Why didn''t they have a rock element? Didn''t they see that the other party''s rock element was so strong? He also secretlyughed at his ignorance.


    However, no matter what they thought, Yifan did not stop. The mirror did not calm down. Rock daggers continued to shoot out, and the next target was the Sparrow King hidden in the vortex.


    "Chi chi chi !" These short swords shot out like streaks of sky-blue aurora, piercing through the entire ck-brown tornado, piercing through the bodies of countless mutated birds, shooting straight at the Sparrow King.


    The Sparrow King was already injured. In addition, its main focus was on the ferocious fellow. It almost died under Yifan''s Rock Sword Rain. However, in the end, it narrowly escaped these flying daggers.


    However, as it panicked and dodged the Rock Sword Rain, it also lost the figure of that ferocious fellow.


    "Chi !" Before the Sparrow King could react, a pair of sharp ck ws that were burning with dark green mes had already stretched out from the fireball and ferociously grabbed at its head.


    "Puchi !"


    ''"" Mo Yi flew down domineeringly and descended towards Yifan. His shouts seemed to be announcing or iming credit.


    With a chi sound, Mo Yinded beside Yi Fan. Under its feet, the Fourth Grade Sparrow King was clearly dead. The poor Sparrow King didn''t even have time to let out a miserable scream before he was grabbed to death by Mo Yi''s fierce w.


    "Puchi !" The sharp eagle beak in ink easily spread out the Sparrow King''s skull, took out the Sparrow King''s crystal core, and turned around to hand it over to Yifan.


    Yifan smiled bitterly and waved his hand, signaling for him to enjoy himself. To be honest, Mo Yi was too powerful against birds. This Sparrow King was torn apart by it, and his leg was cut off. What a ferocious battle it had experienced!


    Looking at Mo Yi, Yifan only saw that there were traces of ck feathers on its body that seemed to have been corroded, but it didn''t even see any blood, so he was able to deal with the Sparrow King.


    Following that, Yi Fan signaled for Mo Yi to deal with the Mutated Sparrows that were still circling in the sky. These Sparrows didn''t seem to have dispersed after losing their kings. Instead, there were two Third Grade Sparrows that seemed to be killing each other in the vortex.


    Yi Fan gestured for Mo Yi to kill the swarm of birds in the sky, as well as burn down the ant pagoda.


    As for Yifan himself, the saber de in his hand swept out like a storm. The sky-blue light wrapped around his body instantly shot into the hole the Rat King had dug. Before entering the hole, he shouted loudly in all directions, "Huang Haibin, what are you waiting for? Bring everyone and beat them fiercely!"


    This loud shout instantly woke up all the military evolutionaries who seemed to have fallen into a dream.


    Of course, the current battle situation was already clear. There were still countless mutated sparrows in the sky and countless ck towers on the ground. However, they were already at the end of their rope. At this moment, all the humans present suddenly felt a sense of confidence that they had never felt before.


    At this moment, they firmly believed that they would be the final victors of this battle. Because of the existence of that person, because of him, they had witnessed what the truebat strength of a human evolver was.


    It was also him who made them understand how humans should live in this kind of war. This was an epic war. However, that person taught them a lot in this war, many things that might require their lives toprehend.


    Yi Fan let out a loud roar and entered the Rat King''s cave. It was obvious that the battle on the ground was up to them.


    Huang Haibin''s furious roar sounded, "Damn it, Major Zhu Yifan has set an example for us. Now that he has gone to y the beast and kill the ant queen, the battle on the ground will be left to us. All of you, cheer up and listen to my orders."


    "Gatling Brigade, set up your ravaged artillery and fire at the t-haired beasts in the sky."


    "Saber-toothed Tiger Brigade, give me all the Ant Eclipse Bullets. Let those cubs taste their might."


    "Thunder God Sniper Brigade, listen carefully. Load your guns and use the Tiger Chariot as a cover to shoot freely and blow up the heads of Third Grade mutated creatures.


    "Thunder God Assault Group, find a bunker and shoot yourself."


    "Remember all of the above groups. If any mutated creature rushes forward, fight and retreat. Try not to engage in meleebat."


    "Onest order. All Third Grade Evolution cultivators, listen to Major Zhu Yifan and Captain Ji Ruoxue''s orders. If anyone disobeys the orders and disobeys the military orders in time of war, kill them on the spot!"


    A furious order from Huang Haibin resounded through everyone''s ears. They knew that these soldiers weren''t fools, and they also knew that the orders on the warnes were very simple and rough.


    It means that right now, it''s a fighter jet. Copy the guy and do it for me!


    In fact, before the battle, Yifan had told Huang Haibin in the inte that once his signal arrived, he would give him a fierce beating. The only requirement was to give Ji Ruoxue themand of all Third Grade Evolution. The other arms were under Huang Haibin''smand. Of course, he had also used his own unique vision to guide Huang Haibin inmanding the otherbat units.


    "Da da da da da !" Hundreds of Gatling machine guns fired in the air, and the bullets seemed to condense into huge tongues of mes, devouring the lives of the mutated birds in the sky.


    Apart from the Third Grade mutated bird that could survive several rounds of bullets, the other First Grade and Second Grade mutated birds were as fragile as a Thousand Paper Crane under the ravaged cannon.


    "Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng!" On the roof of the Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle, a white cannonball flew out from the mortars. Soon, it exploded in the ant colony. Strangely, these cannonballs did not seem to have much power.


    Only white powder like flour exploded out, dyeing the entire ant tower white. However, strangely, the powder did not seem to have any effect.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" The Thunder God Sniper Brigade opened fire with all their might. In an instant, the heads of dozens of Third Grade mutated creatures exploded, and blood and brains flew everywhere.


    "Da da da !" The Gatling artillery on the Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle had also been replenished. They quickly opened fire, followed by the Thor Assault Group.


    The humans forcefully inserted themselves into the battle, causing the Ants and Sparrows to be caught off guard. For a moment, gunfire rumbled, and blood flew from their limbs, causing both races to suffer heavy losses.


    The Ant Race was slightly better. After all, for humans, the dangers from the sky were definitely greater than those from the ground.


    Therefore, humans must first destroy the living power of the Sparrow Race in the sky. At this moment, dozens of Fire God artillery shells were wreaking havoc, causing the Sparrow Race to suffer greatly.


    "Ji Ji ! However, soon they also began to fight back, the storm of mutated birds quickly dispersed, they began to transform into ten or dozens of small flocks of birds, they began to attack their attacking humans.


    Especially the Gatling Brigade, which received their attention, countless mutated bird squads flew over nimbly...

 Chapter 148: Ant Corrosion Technique

    Chapter 148: Ant Corrosion Technique


    Of course, there were other ns for the ant race that had not been specially taken care of. Their opponents would be the strongest Third Grade evolvers in this group of humans, because their numbers were still extremelyrge.


    The other armaments had to deal with the threat from the sky first. In fact, what the Third Grade Evolution had to do now was to block the tide of mutated ants rushing towards the humans.


    Once the threat from the sky was resolved, he would be able to free up his hands. With the two of them working together, it would be the end of these ant races.


    This was the military''s idea, but Ji Ruoxue also had her own.


    Ji Ruoxue looked at all the Third Grade Evolutionaries in front of her. These 298 people, along with Ji Ruoxue and Li Hu, made up a total of 33rd Grade Evolutionaries.


    In the midst of the cannon fire, she coldly shouted, "Third Grade Evolution Team, now split into three teams."


    "The first team, I will lead Zou Le and the top 100 Third Grade Evolution Realm experts to block the ant race."


    "Team 2, Captain Mastiff, lead the 100 Third Grade Evolutionaries. Your mission is to snipe the Sparrows and protect the Gatling Brigade to ensure their continued firepower output."


    "Team 3, Captain Li Hu, Captain Krait, you two lead the 100 Third Grade Evolutionaries and coordinate."


    "Are you clear?"


    "Clear!" A 33rd order sound shook the wilderness.


    "Everyone go to their positions. Join the battle immediately. Quick!!" Before he could finish speaking, Ji Ruoxue had already turned around and left, followed by Zou Le and the other rank 100 Third Evolution cultivators.


    Ji Ruoxue led the team to face the oing ant tide, but the ant tide was extremely ferocious. There was nock of Tier 3 existences among them, and Ji Ruoxue''s pressure suddenly increased dramatically.


    The mastiff quickly brought people to relieve the pressure on the Gatling Brigade. With the protection of a rank 100 Third Evolution, the pressure on the Gatling Brigade was greatly reduced.


    Li Hu and Krait were not idle either. They noticed that Ji Ruoxue was under a lot of pressure and immediately led the team to wee her.


    Outside Ji Ruoxue''s body, the water vortex formed itself. The sapphire-blue cold spring was like a waterfall, mixed with Ling Lie''s cold energy as it rushed out.


    The temperature of the cold spring was extremely low. Countless mutated ck ants were frozen to a ball. Even if an ant was a mutated ant, it was still an ant. As long as it was an ant, it was an extremely cold-fearing creature.


    Ordinary ants would hibernate in their nests in the winter. They did not hibernate in the same way as changing-temperature animals. However, they did not move at this time. They entered a fake hibernating state.


    Ordinary ants can grow and move normally within 15-40 . The optimum temperature is between 25-35 . When the temperature is lower than 10  in winter, they enter a fake hibernating state.


    This state would continue until the spring of the next year, when the temperature was starting to rise. Of course, in this state of pretending to be dead, they weren''t unable to move, but just didn''t want to move.


    Because the body functions of ants will be infinitely weakened under low temperatures, ants are generally not visible in the wild in winter.


    However, the temperature of the Frost Spring Falls Ji Ruoxue released was above-50 degrees. Although these ants had mutated, they were unable to resist it.


    Ji Ruoxue did not allow the cold spring to spread out after the waterfall passed. Instead, she gathered the cold spring into a small cold pond thaty horizontally in front of both humans and ants in this direction.


    After countless mutated ck ants were washed over by the Frost Spring Falls, their bodies tightened, and their E-pincers tightly closed, floating on the water surface.


    There was no sign of the ferocious and fierce rushing over just now. What was alive was a swarm of giant domestic ants that had been flooded.


    They floated stiffly on the cold spring, motionless, and countless mutated ck ants instantly lost their fighting strength.


    However, this was not the end. The white powder that the military had used to bombard with mortars was a good thing. This kind of ant-corroding powder was arge killing weapon that was specially used against ants before the end of the world.


    Moreover, since they knew that it was meant to be used against mutated ants, why couldn''t the military not add more ingredients? How effective was it? This was also the first time they had used it. From the current perspective, it seemed that they hadn''t discovered any effects.


    There weren''t many of them, but luckily they could dissolve in water.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue''s Yellow Springs bubbled up and began to bubble up like lime in water.


    However, it didn''t emit the same heat as the lime and water. Soon, it merged into the water, as if nothing had happened.


    However, was this really the case?


    Ji Ruoxue shouted, "Zou Le, lightning strikes!"


    With Ji Ruxue''s order, Zou Le, who was surrounded by lightning, raised his right hand and shot out a thunderball.


    "Boom!"


    "Zi  Zi  Zi Zi!"


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    Thunder rumbled, and the sound of enormous electric currents rushing through the water caused countless mutated ck ants to unconsciously open and close their ws after being shocked by electricity.


    In an instant, charred green smoke emitted from the bodies of countless ck ants in the water. The bodies of countless mutated ants quickly sank into the cold spring.


    Ji Ruoxue was surprised. A single lightning ball could electrocute a pile of ants? Is Zou Le''s lightning that powerful?


    Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with a strange expression.


    Ji Ruoxue continued to release the cold spring that was like a waterfall, and Zou Le''s thunder and lightning never stopped rumbling.


    However, there were still countless mutated ck ants crawling over from all directions. If this continued, they would still be unable to withstand it.


    A light shed in Ji Ruoxue''s mind. She quickly picked up the conversation and shouted, "Team Huang, eject all the Corrosive Ants in your hands into the Frost Spring. Leave the rest to me."


    Somewhere on the battlefield, Huang Haibin, who was holding a sniper rifle, heard Ji Ruoxue''s voice and gave a decisive order.


    "Saber-toothed Tiger Brigade, all of the Ant Corrosion Bullets, fire all of them into the cold spring that Captain Ji released. Hurry up!"


    Huang Haibin''s voice had just faded.


    "Peng  Peng Peng Peng!" Dozens of Corrosive Ant Bullets shot out.


    Countless Corrosive Ant Bombs exploded in the cold pool that Ji Ruoxue unleashed. Then, they merged into the cold spring, and the water in the cold pool seemed to be slightly white.


    Ji Ruoxue''s eyes were cold and her red face was a little ferocious. Her hands were spherical around her chest. It was obvious that she was using all of her strength.


    "Rumble, rumble!"


    The entire Frost Pool was actually held by Ji Ruoxue into a huge ball of water. This ball of water began to slowly ascend into the sky.


    Countless ant corpses were powerless to slide down from the water ball. The water ball continued to slowly ascend into the air. However, the cold spring that was on the side of the ant tribe disappeared, and countless ant tribes began to surge towards this direction.


    Li Hu shouted loudly, "Team Three, unsheathe your swords and swords. Prepare for a melee fight. Protect Captain Ji!"


    "Zheng !"


    Countless sabers and swords were unsheathed, pulling at the elder.


    Zou Le brought a group of Third Grade Evolution Cultivators with him, and they had already begun a melee battle between humans and ants with their guards beside Ji Ruoxue.


    "Explode !"


    Ji Ruoxue''s delicate shout rang out, and the cold spring water ball that was already about ten meters high exploded into countless high-pressure water arrows in an instant, engulfing almost all of the ant races that rushed over from all directions like an explosive rain.


    Countless mutated ck ants were shot to their vital points in the dense water arrows, and they were instantly shot to death.


    Those who missed the vital point were also hit by the water arrows, causing Pumbaa''s shell to crackle. Cold Springs poured all over their bodies, and many low-grade mutated ck ants immediately froze and shrunk.


    The rest of them were like some Third Grade mutant ck ants that had a certain resistance to temperature changes. They continued to charge forward with slower movements.


    "Chi !"


    The two sides finally shed. Countless sounds of collisions resounded, and blood flew out of the insect''s body. This was a battle for survival, a battle for humanity, and an epic battle.


    To be the final victor, humans naturally had to be poured with the blood of countless warriors.


    A Third Grade warrior waved his saber and took out the eye of a Third Grade mutated ck ant. However, with a swing of the Third Grade Giant Ant Cor mp, he easily knocked open the Third Grade Evolution''s alloy broadsaber. However, the result was unbelievable to the Third Grade warrior.


    "Puchi !" After the Third Grade warrior''s saber was knocked open, it directly sliced into the front limb of the Third Grade giant ant. The originally extremely hard insect shell seemed to have be less hard, and even a little soft. In an instant, the front limb of the giant ant was easily sliced off.


    There was no suspense in the ensuing battle. He suddenly lost one of his forelimbs, and the Third Grade Mutated ck Ant''s body leaned over to stabilize itself.


    However, it was precisely this deviation that caused the alloy broadsword toe towards the joint of the head.


    "Kachi !" The mutated Third Grade ck ant''s head fell down with a teething sound of friction.


    The Third Grade warrior stared nkly at the broadsword in his hand. However, just as he was in a daze, the ant head that fell at his feet quickly opened and closed.


    "Kacha !"


    "Ah !"


    "Puchi!"


    As the Third Grade warrior screamed miserably, his ankle had already taken off his body. Blood flowed all over the ground. He swiftly stabbed the giant ant''s head through its armor and pierced its head into the ant''s brain, piercing the entire insect head into the knife.


    Even so, therge nge ws still unconsciously opened and closed, releasing cracking sounds. The arachnid race was a creature with strong vitality other than its name.


    This Third Grade warrior was actually stunned during the battle. He directly paid the price of one of his feet, and hisrades immediately pulled him down.


    However, what he was puzzled about was also what countless warriors were puzzled about. However, not everyone was dumbfounded like that unlucky guy in the battle.


    Yes, everyone noticed that the knife in their hands seemed to have sharpened, and it was a bit too sharp.


    With a casual saber strike, he was actually able to cut through the insect armor. This was simply too unquestionable.


    However, did the knife be sharper?


    Of course not. Of course, this was the result of Ji Ruoxue and Huang Haibin''s Ant Corrosion Bomb.


    In the following battles, all the evolvers who hade into direct contact with the ant race discovered that the carapaces of these ants were still hard except for the nge ws.


    The other parts of the ck armor seemed to have be extremely fragile.


    Such an effect surprised Ji Ruoxue endlessly. At the same time, it also made it much easier for the countless evolvers who fought against the mutated ck ants.


    One had to know that the shells of these giant ants were unable to prate with bullets, but now that they were drenched in the cold spring water of the Corrosive Ant, the armor was actually so fragile.


    This Frost Spring Ant Corrosion Powder''s effect is truly extraordinary...

 Chapter 149: Rat Queen Ant

    Chapter 149: Rat Queen Ant


    The Frost Spring Ant Erosion Water was indeed effective.


    In this way, the Mutated Ant Race would lose all of their advantages in front of humans.


    The Mutated ck Ant n, or rather, all the Ant ns, had three great advantages. They were powerful, fast pared to humans), and extremely hard shells.


    Ji Ruoxue''s use of the cold spring caused the surrounding temperature to drop, reducing the body functions of the ant race, causing their speed to slow down considerably and their strength to weaken slightly.


    Then, Huang Hai Bin threw all the Ant Corrosion Bombs into the cold pool that she controlled, and then sprinkled them into the ant colony through the high-pressure water arrows.


    The Ant Race''s greatest ritual, the extremely defensive insect armor, had be extremely fragile, allowing all human swords and weapons to easily kill them.


    War was always cruel. While Ji Ruoxue and Huang Haibin were leading a group of Third Grade evolvers to battle the Ant Race bloodline, Yi Fan sped through the giant ant nest that was like abyrinth.


    The nest of the Mutated ck Ant was round with ravines and rows of buildings. At this moment, the nest was somewhat deserted.


    The internal structure of the ant nest was exceptionallyplex. It was simply a maze, with pitch-ck ring roads that resembled the streets and alleys of a city.


    The circr paths that stretched out in all directions were connected like thousands of streets and alleys. However, Yi Fan did not dare to wander around in the slightest. The Rat King''s tracks and w prints that he followed were behind them.


    This ant nest was so huge that Yi Fan''s entire body was wrapped in the power of the Heavenly Blue Rock Crystal. He tried his best not to destroy the structure of the ant nest, but instead moved forward with his cat waist.


    Along the way, did Yifan discover a mutated ck ant? ording to Yifan''s guess, it was either the Rat King or his small tribe that dealt with it.


    Either way, even the queen was desperate, putting all her strength into the nest, causing the entire nest to be empty.


    To Yi Fan, no matter what kind of situation it was, it didn''t matter anymore. In any case, he was now thest yellow bird.


    However, the nest had been circling down, and Yifan did not know how many meters underground it was now. Fortunately, the nest was not a closed space.


    There were extremely perfect venttion holes in the ant nest, otherwise, Yifan would definitely not have followed.


    If you don''t ventte, it''s useless for you to follow. Hold your breath, how long can you fight?


    Yifan continued to chase after the Rat King''s footprints. He turned around seven times and finally reached his destination. At the same time, Yifan heard the creak of the Rat King and the click of the Mutated ck Ant.


    Yifan was dyed for a while because he was attacked by a bird sent by the Sparrow King on the ground. Only then did he arrive at the Rat King Ant Queen''s final battlefield.


    Yi Fan approached the source of the sound. The closer he got to the ring, the more spacious it became. After taking a few steps, Yi Fan was able topletely stretch his body without touching the top of the ring. It could be seen how spacious the ring was.


    One had to know that this was just an ant''s cave. Now that people could walk freely inside, Yi Fan had some guesses about the size of the queen ant.


    In addition, Yifan discovered that the deeper he went, the more corpses of the Rats and Ants began to appear.


    Yifan also looked around casually. Most of the corpses on the ground were Third Grade mutated rats and a few were Fourth Grade mutated ck ants.


    Yifan didn''t waste anything. He collected the corpses of three Tier 4 mutated ck ants and the crystalline cores of Tier 3 rats. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be stunned by the strength of the Ant Race.


    After Yi Fan collected the grain from the grain depot, he was attacked by five Tier 4 Mutated ck Ants sent by the Queen Ant.


    Even though only four of them had managed to catch up and those four had been killed by Yifan, there were now three more corpses of the mutated ck ants here.


    There was also the sound of the Rat King and the mutated ck ant fighting in front of him. This mutated ck ant tribe was a bit too abnormal, wasn''t it?


    There were no fewer than a dozen Tier 4 Guard Ants? After that, there were a few Queen Ants who were at least Fourth Grade. Yi Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This group of mutated ants was truly unbelievably strong.


    If it weren''t for the Rat Race fighting the Sparrow Race and the Three Races, and if it weren''t for the Ant Race pouring out, what level of defense was the nest at? This nest was at least a hundred meters below the ground.


    No wonder in his previous life, he had only heard of ant infestation, and rarely heard of the queen, let alone the queen.


    It turned out that this thing was really not an ordinary mutated creature that could be seen. No wonder even though it was wed in his previous life, countless people still wanted it.


    But now, Yifan didn''t have time to think any further. In front of him, there was a ring road that looked like a za.


    At least ten rings were gathered here, and the two races in the za were clearly separated.


    On Yifan''s side, the Rat King brought elevenrge Fourth Grade hairless golden rats, while on the other side, Yifan was shocked.


    On the other side, three gigantic queen ants that were as tall as Yifan poked their heads out of the three ant chambers.


    The nk ws on their heads were thicker than Yifan''s thighs, revealing only half of their bodies in front of their chests.


    Thetter half of his body was in the ant room, and Yi Fan could no longer see it. However, ording to the proportion of his body that Yifan could see, the back part of his body was definitely not small anymore.


    The front of the three giant queen ants was not empty. Previously, it was the three queen ants that were too eye-catching.


    At this moment, Yi Fan saw that there were a total of 18 Tier 4 mutated ck ants the size of wolfhounds in front of the three gigantic queen ants. Each of them fought in front of the queen ant. Clearly, they were the most loyal guards of the queen ant.


    This scene shouldn''t be too exciting. There were actually 33 Tier 4 mutated creatures in the "small square" deep within the ant nest.


    Right now, when the entire human race was stuck at the Third Grade juncture, there were actually 33 Fourth Grade mutated creatures among the two social groups of mutated creatures.


    This bastard, it''s okay. I won''t kill you now. When you develop, sooner orter, you''ll be able to harm yourself. No, since you''ve encountered him, then I''ll have to deal with you all no matter what.


    Yi Fan''s killing intent also grew stronger. However, it was impossible for him to charge forward now. How could Yi Fan let go of such a rare opportunity?


    With his personality, he could obtain the greatest benefits with the smallest amount of strength, so why not?


    At this moment, he didn''t need to hide. As Rat Kings and Queen Ants, they could sense him. However, they didn''t have time to cause trouble for Yifan.


    In addition, Yifan had even withdrawn the power of the Stone Crystal, so his aura wasn''t very strong. He was a Tier 3 creature at the peak of the heavens.


    This made the Rat King and the Queen Ant even more contemptuous. They all regarded Yi Fan as a pitiful creature that had identally entered.


    It was Yi Fan''s appearance that caused the battle between the Rat King Ant Queens to pause for a moment. However, after discovering that Yi Fan was just a pitiful insect.


    The two of them fought together again. Both of them were Fourth Grade. However, the Rat King''s characteristics seemed to be extremely outstanding. Even now, the bodies of the eleven Fourth Grade mutated rats beside him were still like gold castings.


    The Fourth Grade Guard Ants had no choice but to rely on their powerful strength to push them away and prevent them from approaching their queen.


    However, the queen''s fertility and ability to control the ant race were very strong, but herbat ability was very average.


    Yifan, after looking at it for so long, I haven''t seen any strong characteristics of the queen


    Twelve Golden Rats and eighteen ck Ants were surrounded by various colors of energy. The two sides exchanged fierce battles. In the end, it was the Ant Race that suffered heavy casualties.


    On the Rat Race''s side, there was a golden mouse. Unfortunately, it was caught by one of the three queen ants. It was caught in two by the queen ant''s giant nge ws. The nge ws of the personal guard ants might not break through their defenses, but the queen ant''s nge ws were easy.


    However, the losses on the Ant Race''s side were somewhat heavy. They were actually killed by the Golden Rat''s side. Four mutated ants were all stabbed into their brains by the Golden Rat''s forelimbs from the part of their eyes.


    Currently, there were only 11 Golden Rats and 14 ck Ants left. If the fight continued like this, the Rat Race seemed to have a chance of winning.


    Just as Yifan was still watching the show, an extremely dangerous Spiritual Energy fluctuation rippled out. Yifan immediately activated his Spiritual Energy ability to wrap around him.


    At the same time, an extremely dangerous intuition lingered in his mind, and even the mysterious rune started to spin in his mind.


    It was as if something incredible was about to arrive, right at this moment.


    When Yifan saw the three queens suddenly raise their heads at the same time, his pupils shrank. The queens seemed to be screaming silently, as if they were roaring with their souls.


    "Puchi !" The moment the three queen ants raised their heads and screamed or howled.


    Yifan felt as if his internal organs had been heavily injured, and he vomited blood from his mouth. Then, his eyes, nose, ears, and seven holes began to bleed.


    He hurriedly covered his ears, but it was useless. The runes in his mind rotated rapidly, as if they were weakening the other party''s screams.


    However, the effect was extremely limited. He still felt as if his head was about to explode.


    "Ah !" Yifan shouted angrily to relieve the pressure, but it was useless at all. He struggled to stand up and hurriedly stumbled towards the outside.


    However, before he could take a few steps, he fell to the ground, and then all of his abilities seemed to have lost their meaning.


    His entire body didn''t use any strength, and then he fell into a semi-unconscious state. He tried his best to retain hisst consciousness.


    After an unknown amount of time, perhaps in an instant, or perhaps for a very long time, the scream finally stopped, and the brain was about to explode.


    After the feeling of his internal organs being forcefully kneaded disappeared, Yifan reluctantly used his hands to support his body, allowing him to sit up.


    At this time, even if an ordinary person came to the depths of the ant nest, he could easily take Yifan''s life.


    However, something strange happened. Yifan sat on the roundabout for a long time until he regained his mobility. No creature approached him.


    The Rat King and the Rat King''s personal guards may all be dead. Could it be that the personal guards beside the ant queen are all dead as well? Could it be that this move does not distinguish between us and the enemy?


    After all, Yifan had stumbled a little further away from the small square, which was his location. There was a ring road bend between him and the small square.


    Yi Fan tilted his ears and listened. The entire square seemed to be somewhat terribly calm, causing Yi Fan to not dare to probe.

 Chapter 150: Soul Hissing

    Chapter 150: Soul Hissing


    After a while, Yifan felt much better. He didn''t know how long it took, but asional vibrations came from the ant nest, letting Yifan know that the battle on the ground was still extremely intense.


    Yi Fan''s heart trembled when he recalled the powerful beast sign that resembled the roar of his soul.


    Yifan covered his head and wiped the blood off his face. His expression was somewhat sinister. He was sure that such a powerful beast sign could not be released without limit.


    It was like the golden halo of the Rat King and the rapid regeneration of the Rat Tide King that he encountered at Yifan''s house.


    These beast king-level features were iparably powerful, but they all had amon problem, that was, they couldn''t be released continuously. Therefore, Yifan didn''t have to worry. The three queen ants gave him another soul scream.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just an ant queen releasing the beast sign, but the effect of the three queen ants working together.


    Perhaps this wasn''t a beast sign, but it was a unique talent of creatures like the Ant Race. However, no matter what, it was an ability that the three Queen Ants had worked together to achieve.


    Can three queen ants work together to unleash a special ability that can be seen bymon sense?


    However, regardless of this, now that this powerful beast had appeared, his chance had finallye.


    Damn, he almost died from this silent hissing. This unknown mutated creature really couldn''t be underestimated.


    Right now, Yifan couldn''t care less. He wanted to see what would happen in the small square after the three queen ants'' souls hissed together.


    He wanted to see if the Rat King and the Fourth Grade personal guard rats could withstand this wave of violent and silent screams.


    Yifan cautiously walked through the bend. His eyes were filled with "white-skinned" rat corpses. All of the Rat Race''s Fourth Order fell to the ground, including the Rat King, causing Yifan to be stunned.


    When Yifan looked at the ant tribe, all the Tier 4 personal guards were like limp shrimps, paralyzed on the ground, their antennae and flexor pincers trembling slightly, as if they had lost their ability to move.


    The Rat Race was much more miserable. Blood spilled out of their mouths and noses, and all of their personal guards died. Even the iparablyrge Rat King''s eyes were tightly shut, and blood spilled out of his seven holes.


    Yi Fan could barely tell from its struggling abdomen that it should still be alive.


    However, apparently, it was no different from dying. It was already breathing heavily and inhaling less. It was only a matter of time before dying.


    Yifan could not help but sigh with emotion. The soul scream of the three queen ants was extremely powerful. Even the Fourth Grade Rat King was so thoroughly instantly screamed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was an evolver of spiritual energy and the mysterious runes spinning in his mind, he would have been doomed, and his fate would have been even worse than that of the Rat King.


    Yi Fan looked at the three queen ants. The three queen ants looked somewhat dispirited.


    After all, they weren''t screaming for an instant. They were screaming continuously. Yifan didn''t know the exact duration of their screams, but it seemed that their consumption was extremely huge.


    Yifan saw that two of the queen ants were filled with translucent white crystalline energy. However, the crystalline energy on their bodies was on the verge of copse, like a candlelight that could be blown out at any moment.


    The other one was filled with earthen yellow crystalline power. It was obviously an ant queen with an Earth-type beast sign. However, the crystalline power on its body also felt like it was on the verge of copse.


    Evidently, this type of powerful beast sign was not that easy to unleash.


    Now, judging from the state of the queen ant, it wouldn''t be too difficult for her to capture them. After all, they were already at the end of their rope.


    All of this might seem easy, but if it weren''t for Yifan being an evolver of spiritual energy and the mysterious rune protector in his mind.


    It was estimated that once the souls of the three queen ants screamed, Yifan would have already received a luncheon with seven holes bleeding. It was his turn to clean up the mess.


    Even so, at this moment, Yifan was still cautiously approaching the Rat King, and thetter still had no reaction.


    "Puchi !" Yifan stabbed the Rat King''s skull and quickly put away the Rat King and all the Fourth Grade Rat corpses.


    After that, Yifan killed all the Tier 4 guards that had yet to recover like limp shrimps.


    During this period, the three queen ants opened and closed their E-pincers, as if they were somewhat anxious and angry. Afterwards, their bodies struggled to move as if they were bound.


    At this moment, Yifan was no longer afraid of them. He had already discovered that the queen of this mutated ck ant was not a powerful type of ant.


    Their strongest beast signs had already been used, and to Yifan, they were no longer a threat.


    Furthermore, none of the three queen ants had actuallye out of the cave from the beginning to the end. Obviously, they were very weak now. In addition to their enormous size, they had temporarily lost their ability to move.


    Yi Fan watched as they struggled. It was as if Yi Fan had seen humans struggling to get up when they were exhausted.


    There was no need to be so polite. Taking advantage of his illness to take his life, it had always been Yi Fan''s creed, he immediately attacked.


    However, Yi Fan did not approach the queen ant. After all, he had just suffered a huge loss. If he were to go up there again and be killed by Yin, Yi Fan would definitely vomit blood.


    It would be better to be careful of this mutated creature that he didn''t understand at all, and even if he knew that they were extremely close to him, it would be better to be careful.


    Yifan stroked the stone saber with one hand, and the de immediately released a dazzling azure crystal light. A momentter, the crystal light on the saber abruptly withdrew.


    Arge sparkling and translucent saber appeared like a sky-blue crystal. Its gorgeous shape and gorgeous color made people fascinated.


    However, the more beautiful a thing was, the more dangerous it was. In this situation, Yi Fan naturally wouldn''t y some useless tricks.


    The Great Horizontal Saber was translucent and beautiful. However, Yi Fan''s performance ofpressing the power of the rock crystal to its limit showed how much importance Yi Fan attached to the queen ant''s defensive power.


    "Chi !" Yifan quickly tossed out the crystal-like de in his hand, and a blue arc shed past.


    "Puchi !" With a light sound, it was facing the queen ant in front of Yifan. In an instant, its head was cut in half, and light blue blood and miserable green brain fluid flowed on the ground.


    "Rumble!" The first queen fell down with a thunderous boom. With a sh of arc, the broadsword returned to Yifan''s hand like a boomerang.


    Just as Yifan was about to continue harvesting, the other two queen ants died.


    The two queen ants, however, seemed to know their fate. Having recovered some of their mobility, they quickly shrugged their bodies and began to retreat into the cave behind them.


    As he turned around, the de in Yifan''s hand flew like a windmill, chasing after one of the queen ants. Just as it was about to retract its head back into the hole behind him, a sky-blue bolt of lightning shot straight at its head.


    "Puchi !" Therge horizontal saber entered without a handle and passed through its brain. The red and blue liquid once again flowed to the ground. The queen ant''s entire body trembled violently, and its struggling body trembled violently before finally copsing unwillingly.


    However, its violent tremors caused the cave it was in to almost copse, almost burying it inside. The entire ant nest also felt like the earth was shaking.


    As Yi Fan took a step forward, he had already reached the location of therge horizontal de he had shot out. The third queen ant had already retreated back into the cave. The earth-yellow energy around its body was about to flee from the ground.


    Yi Fan''s heart skipped a beat, and therge horizontal saber in his hand shot out like a sky-blue arc.


    "Puchi !" The entire front half of the queen''s head and chest had already disappeared into the ground. The azure arc of light formed by Yifan''s broadsword only swept past the queen''s abdomen, leaving more than half of her abdomen on the ground.


    However, the queen''s head and chest, as well as a small portion of her abdomen, had already disappeared into the ground extremely quickly. In Yi Fan''s perception, the queen''s speed was extremely fast as she entered the ground.


    However, Yifan did not pursue. After the queen lost her abdomen, she should not be able to survive. After all, her abdomen had most of the ant''s circtory system, such as blood vessels, digestive system, and so on.


    Since it was certain to die, and the queen was fleeing for her life, her escape speed was extremely fast. Moreover, she went straight down. Although Yifan''s escape speed wasn''t slow, she didn''t n on chasing after him anymore.


    Yi Fan wasn''t interested in thankless things, not to mention that Yi Fan had left behind the most valuable part of the Queen Ant''s body.


    Yifan discovered in the queen''s ant room that it was actually a huge "nursery room". Countless milky white ant eggs rolled on the ground, causing Yifan''s heart to freeze.


    These eggs were the size of a thumb. They were like white flowers. It could be seen how strong the newly born mutated ants in the apocalypse would be. As Yifan stepped lightly, countless small rocks pierced out, destroying these eggs in an instant.


    Yifan collected therge half of the queen''s abdominal body, cleaned up the eggs in three ant chambers, and collected the bodies of two gigantic queen ants that were twelve to thirteen meters long.


    Up until now, the entire small square and the ant nest had beenpletely cleared. Apart from Yifan, there were no living creatures.


    On the ground and on the battlefield, the battle seemed to being to an end. At the very least, Yi Fan could tell that the gunfire was much quieter than before.


    Yifan was extremely satisfied. Chasing into the depths of the ant nest was indeed the iparably correct choice. His harvest could be said to be full.


    First, the Rat King and his personal guards'' corpses and cores were harvested. Among them, the Rat King''splete corpses and cores were quite precious.


    Second, he would harvest two and a half Queen Ants, two Fourth Grade Queen Cores, and countless Fourth Grade Guard Ants.


    Of all the harvests, Yifan valued two and a half queen bugs the most. There were some rare treasures here.


    Although there were some ws, it was still something that countless people flocked to in their previous lives. This thing was called the Ant Crystal.


    Ant crystals weren''t the nuclei of mutated ants. Instead, they were semi-formed ant eggs in the queen''s body. These eggs were only two thirds the size of the adult eggs. After the queen died, the originally soft semi-formed ant eggs would quickly solidify into crystals. This was the Ant Crystal.


    If it was as the rumors had it, then Yi Fan would have made another windfall this time...

 Chapter 151: Return Of The King

    Chapter 151: Return Of The King


    ording to rumors, this thing was rare. It could only be found in the body of an ant queen that was breeding at full strength. Most importantly, the main ingredient of this kind of thing was dark energy.


    As for the effects of this thing? Yi Fan had also heard rumors that he had never used it, nor had he seen anyone use it.


    We''ll have to wait until he finds someone to try it out before we can talk about the specific effects.


    However, this did not prevent Yifan from taking things seriously. If the rumors were true, then some of the survivors in Yifan''s hands had another path to take.


    Yi Fan was not a person who was worrying. After tidying up in the ant nest, he rushed out on the same route as before.


    On the ground, the battle was nearing its end. The swarm of birds in the sky had been ravaged by Mo Yi and the Gatling Brigade, and they had already copsed.


    This was mainly because the Sparrow King and all the Fourth Grade mutated birds had been killed by Mo Yi, causing the swarm of birds to be helpless against the Gatling Brigade''s firepower output.


    Even though a new leader had appeared in the swarm, leading the sparrows to continue fighting, he had alsounched a swarm of sparrows to attack the Gatling Brigade.


    However, Ji Ruoxue had sent out an entire group of Third Grade Evolution Cultivators to kill the Sparrow Race.


    As a result, the Sparrow Race had no choice but to fight against over a hundred ravaged artillery cannons. The casualties were iparably severe, and countless mutated sparrows turned into a pile of broken feathers and minced meat in the air.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the newly advanced sparrow leader leading a small swarm of sparrows and fleeing in the opposite direction, this storm of mutated sparrows would probably have beenpletely annihted.


    On the other hand, the Ant Race had long since entered a hand-to-hand battle with humans. Countless Ant Races swarmed forward while the Human Race formed a line of defense in front of the Saber-toothed Tiger Armed Chariot.


    The sword was unsheathed, and the granary was stained with blood. Another grand battle between humans and ants began.


    Behind the Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle, on the roofs of countless transport vehicles, as well as on small y bags, thousands of evolvers raised their weapons and fired.


    All kinds of bullets flew like raindrops, drowning the ant race in the scarlet rain of bullets.


    On the Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle, mortars continuously fired artillery shells, blowing up the extremely fragile mutated ant races whose ck armor had been corroded to the ground.


    After the Sparrow Race retreated, the Gatling Brigade''s powerful firepower tilted towards the ant race. Even the few mutated ant races that had not been corroded by the ck armor were still unable to withstand Gatling''s continuous firing. Some of them were still shot to death by Gatling. However, they had consumed too many bullets. It was not worth it.


    Themander from Huang Haibin immediately ordered the Gatling Brigade to give priority to killing the mutated ants that had been corroded by the ck armor. Those that were unable to move would be handed over to Ji Ruoxue and the other Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators to deal with.


    On Ji Ruoxue''s side, she ced all of the Third Grade non-elemental abilities on the forefront of hand-to-hand battles to resist the attacks of the ant race.


    As for the elementium evolvers, they were all gathered together by her. Their mission was to deal with the ant race that had not been "corroded".


    Of course, when they hadn''t discovered the ant race that hadn''t been "corroded", they had also wiped out the other ant races.


    Ji Ruoxue''s current consumption was probably iparably huge, but she was still at the forefront.


    Her sword was like a fairy from the Moon Pce. A cold sword light flickered and ice sword qi flew out. All the ants whose bodies were covered by the sword qi were frozen into ice sculptures. At this moment, countless ice sculptures were standing on the ground. When they discovered the mutated ants who had not been corroded by armor, the sword qi sprinkled out and urately shot into the vital parts of the ants.


    The battle was decided. It was only a matter of time before humanity won. Yi Fan finally came out from the tunnel entrance dug out by the Rat King.


    However, as soon as he came out, he was greeted by countless bullets.


    Of course, this was not intentional.


    At this moment, the Rat King had dug a hole in the middle of the battlefield. There were still quite a few ant races there.


    "Ding ding ding !" When Yifan came out, of course, he was prepared. His entire body was already covered in sky-blue crystal light.


    His entire body was wrapped in ayer of crystal-like membrane. Countless bullets flew out, but apart from making a tinkling sound, it had no effect at all.


    The bullet wreckage fell to the ground, and when the people on Huang Haibin''s side saw this big shot walk out, no one had just shot towards that location.


    It was because Yifan had already obtained their true recognition. When everyone was in despair, when everyone was frightened, he stood out. He stood out invincibly. He and the mutated beast under his control had casually killed the king of the mutated creature. He was like a king of humans.


    Yifan slowly walked out. He turned around and looked around. There weren''t many ants left, but there were still quite a few ants of all ranks in his position.


    At this moment, hundreds of ant races were swarming over. However, under the gaze of all the military evolvers, Yifan walked towards the humans step by step as if nothing had happened.


    Every step he took was apanied by the death of dozens of ant races. Every step he took, dozens of stone spikes urately pierced out, causing all the ant races that surrounded him to fall.


    At this moment, Yifan was like a returning king. He saw this shocking scene at close range once again. Countless military evolvers had even forgotten to shoot. In their hearts, it was as if there was a ball of me burning. This was a human, this was a human evolver, this was the king of us humans.


    Very quickly, Yifan slowly walked over to the human camp and fought against the charging ant race with Ji Ruoxue and the others.


    As for the Ant Race''s attack, it was already somewhat powerless, and the battle was about to end soon.


    Yifan had already returned, and half an hourter, the humans had already begun their countercharge.


    Yi Fan, of course, brought Ji Ruoxue and the others to the front. Li Hu shed the First and Second Grade Mutated ck Ant to death and said, "Boss, this battle is really straightforward!"


    However, Yifan said calmly, "When ites to calcting battle damage, you won''t be as happy as you are now."


    Li Hu also seemed to understand Yi Fan''s intentions. He couldn''t help but look a little heavy. He also fought hard to kill his enemies and didn''t speak again.


    After another half an hour of fighting, this battle was finally over.


    Within the pile of corpses, Yi Fan casually leaned against an ant tribe insect body and sat down beside Ji Ruoxue.


    Countless military evolvers sat on the corpses of ants, birds, rats, and the three races, and Huang Haibin approached.


    Huang Haibin said sincerely, "Brother Yifan, in my life, I have seldom convinced anyone. However, after this battle, I will submit to you, Zhu Yifan. From today onwards, you will be an ally of my Huang n."


    "In the future, if there''s anything I can do for you, don''t hesitate to ask. If my Huang n can help, I won''t be vague."


    Yifan looked at Huang Zhiyuan with a strange expression. "Huang Zhiyuan''s words are too harsh. If anything happens to me in the future, I won''t be courteous to you, brother," he said.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. Brother, hurry up and start cleaning up the scene. The fishy smell here is soaring to the sky."


    "We''ve been fighting for so long. I reckon that if we don''t hurry up, those things will probably arrive."


    Yi Fan''s words hit the nail on the head. All the Evolution Warriors only rested for a moment before they started to clear up the scene.


    They first cleared a path through the pile of corpses and then started loading their vehicles. Whether it was the grain in the grain depot or the rat corpse insect body of the battlefield mountain that was filled with devastation, they would not let go of it.


    These were all things that could be counted as things. After this battle, the remaining few thousand warriors of the Evolution Realm quickly began to pack up.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue asked Yi Fan softly, "Brother Fan, how are the Rat King and the Ant Queen?"


    Yifan blinked and said, "What do you think?"


    Ji Ruoxue was also a quick-witted person. She understood Yifan''s meaning instantly and immediately stopped asking.


    Even Ji Ruoxue couldn''t help but be curious. After Yifan chased after him, Huang Haibin and the rest of the army were naturally iparably curious.


    Just as Huang Haibin spoke, he directly said that he would form an alliance with Yi Fan in the name of the Huang n.


    However, what surprised Yi Fan was that Huang Haibin didn''t mention a single word about Yi Fan''s beheading of the Rat King and the Queen of Ants.


    Yi Fan looked up at Huang Zhiyuan once again. It seemed that Huang Zhiyuan was also a smart person. Forming a verbal alliance was not bad either. Perhaps he would wait until he established his base in the future.


    After establishing the base, if the opponent''s strength reached the standard, it was not impossible to achieve an offensive-defensive alliance. After all, working with such a smart person was much better than working with those idiots who thought highly of themselves.


    Huang Haibin was very clear in his heart. Regardless of whether he asked or not, the other party probably wouldn''t tell him the truth.


    However, after Zhu Yifan went down, the Rat King and countless Tier 3 and Tier 4 mutated rats had not met the ant queen until the end of the battle.


    Then why did he ask? Even if he really killed the Rat King Ant Queen, the crystalline cores of those precious corpses were all his personal spoils of war. How the other party dealt with them had nothing to do with him at all.


    Furthermore, judging from Zhu Yifan''s temperament, he looked as gentle as a breeze, as if he could discuss anything.


    But in reality, as long as you touch his bad luck, he is iparably tyrannical. There is no reason for him to just cut him off.


    One of his sons, the son of Zhou Weiguo, the thirty plus members of the Flower Gathering Gang, and the father behind them counted as one.


    It was simply overbearing and frightening. Most importantly, he was an authoritative figure in terms of the Evolution Realm, and his strength had surpassed that of the military by countless streets.


    His son''s p was truly the luckiest p he had ever received in his life. If it wasn''t for his luck, Zhou Ming''s mouth would have stinked before his mouth stinked. It was probably his son who was still lying there.


    After thinking about it, Huang Haibin could be said to be extremely intelligent. He did not mention the matter of Yifan''s decapitation.


    He even thought in his heart, after transporting back the amount of grain, he would first distribute it ording to the situation of sending troops and the battle damage of each side.


    However, regardless of how they were distributed, Zhu Yifan had to take up another portion and give arge portion to others.


    After all, no matter how he counted, he could be said to have contributed a lot.

 Chapter 152: Wasteland Corpse Trace

    Chapter 152: Wastnd Corpse Trace


    First of all, although Yifan had only brought a few dozen people with him, just one person and one sculpture had pulled the military evolvers out of the abyss of fear that had almost copsed.


    Following that, he killed the Sparrow King on the spot, disying the might of an Evolutionary, allowing the military Evolutionaries to rekindle their hopes and confidence.


    Furthermore, he went deep into the colony''s ant nest. Although no one knew what had happened in the ant nest and no one saw it, the Rat King who entered the nest never came out again.


    The ant queen of the ant race was the same. The battle was over, but it was as if it had never existed before. Obviously, they had all died at Yi Fan''s hands.


    Of course, the military''s evolvers knew that both the Rat King and the Queen Ant had probably died at the hands of Yifan.


    It could be said that the kings of the other three races had been annihted by Yifan, or by relying solely on his own strength.


    Huang Haibin could not imagine what kind ofbat power would erupt without Yifan here today, without the Mutated Sparrow King being restrained.


    As well as the Golden Rats that the Rat King had added after the golden halo, their bodies and bullets were simply unable to break through their defenses.


    These kings, with the current strength of the military''s evolvers, were simply unable to gnaw at them. If no one could stop them, the military''s final oue this time would definitely be devoured by these kings leading the mutated races to the point that not even a single scrap remained.


    It wasn''t their turn to clean up the battlefield and carry food.


    His contributions were indelible, so he needed a portion of food, not to mention that he didn''te alone.


    The captain Ji Ruoxue that he had brought with him had also contributed a lot. Hemanded all Tier 3 warriors in an orderly manner and possessed extraordinarybat strength. He also used his own abilities to fuse with the corrosive ant powder brought along by the military to remove the Ant Race''s defenses. It was of great significance.


    Huang Haibin was a thoughtful person. He thought that once this grain was in ce, the entire military base would probably disintegrate very soon.


    Wang Zhiyuan, Zhou Weiguo, these two old foxes should also go make a living. The three of them must have an agreement in private.


    Otherwise, Wang Zhiyuan, Zhou Weiguo, and the two old foxes would not have handed over their rights so straightforwardly. Instead, they would have held the evolvers that belonged to them firmly in their hands.


    Of course, in this current situation, the military had to give it as well. If not, they had to give it. Therefore, Huang Haibin had already gone through all these things in his heart.


    From Huang Haibin''s point of view, Zhu Yifan''s future was no longer something he could guess. Now, he was already considered a human king.


    Apart from that, the military had not heard of any evolver who had killed a Tier 4 mutated beast king on his own recently.


    Zhu Yifan was the number one person. Furthermore, the dignity and aura on his body was clearly no longer at the third level. If it was higher than the third level, then it could only be at the fourth level.


    One had to know that he was very likely the first Tier 4 evolver in China.


    At the very least, Huang Haibin, as the number onemander of the survivor base in C City, learned a lot about the military base from the telegram from the Southern Military Region.


    So far, in his understanding of the situation, the Southern Military Region definitely did not have a Fourth Grade. Even the other military regions did not dere that they had a Fourth Grade Evolutionary on their side.


    All the bases discovered that it would take an unknown amount of time for them to advance to Tier 4 just by absorbing the crystal nucleus after Tier 3. It was said that several bases were researching everything about evolvers.


    To humans, this path of evolution would obviously not be smooth sailing. It was also filled with hardship!


    However, Zhu Yifan, who was originally only the leader of the student organization, had already reached the rank of an Evolution Realm that none of the major military had reached. He then thought of the ruins.


    Huang Haibin could almost confirm that Zhu Yifan had definitely explored some incredible ruins. Furthermore, he was certain that his harvest would be extremely generous.


    Hence, Huang Haibin even licked his face and leaned over to form an alliance with this iparably powerful Fourth Grade Evolutionary King.


    This was what Huang Haibin thought after he had a certain understanding of Zhu Yifan''s abilities. However, he could also think of Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan.


    Wang Zhiyuan finally let go of his arrogance. He also said something about forming an alliance with Yifan. He even said that after the grain was shipped back and distributed, his faction would develop towards Jiangsu and Zhejiang. At that time, the two bases could form an alliance.


    As for why it was Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ording to Yifan, Wang Zhiyuan''s n was definitely there, or had already controlled the situation in some areas, waiting for Wang Zhiyuan''s return.


    As for Zhou Weiguo, for some reason, it was naturally impossible for him to form an alliance with Yi Fan. However, at this moment, he still had a passionate expression on his face as he talked about forming an alliance with Yi Fan.


    However, privately, Yi Fan learned about the Zhou n''s recent situation and even its movements through the Golden Ring Snake and Li Li''s deciphering of the Zhou n''s telegram.


    The Zhou n had made a big move recently. However, with this big move, Yifan was determined to go join in the fun and settle the karma with the Zhou n in his previous life.


    Of course, Yifan also epted Zhou Weiguo''s False Snake. His acting skills were superb, and he had already soared to the limit.


    However, in Yifan''s eyes, his current appearance was actually so simr to Zhou Ming''s pretentious face in his previous life.


    Now, when Yifan knew what was going on, his performance was like a clown, extremely ugly and clumsy.


    Yifan didn''t bother with him too much. After smiling lightly and perfunctorily with him, he finally managed to cope.


    Everyone was busy cleaning up the battlefield and shipping food, so Yi Fan naturally wasn''t idle.


    Yifan called Ji Ruoxue, Li Hu, and Li Hu''s subordinates. However, at this time, there were less than 20 of them. After the battle, Li Hu lost five of his brothers.


    This was not Li Hu''s first battle, nor was it his first time leading troops. After all, he was the captain of the rescue team on the second day of the apocalypse.


    Of course, this was not the first time he had experienced such a sacrifice. He did not experience too much boredom and sorrow, but his expression was somewhat silent.


    Regarding sacrifices, Yi Fan only said one sentence to Li Hu, "Take their portion and live."


    Countless figures flew about in the ruined battlefield, and the entire grain depot quickly changed from the battlefield of blood and fire to the scene of a bumper harvest.


    Countless peopleughed heartily. The price of victory might be a little expensive, but the spoils of victory were also iparably rich.


    1. Originally, more than 40,000 tons of grain might have been destroyed in the war, but now, there were less than 40,000 tons left, but there was not much difference.


    2. Ants, rats, and sparrows left behind countless bodies, all of which could be considered human food.


    Fortunately, Yifan had already reminded Huang Haibin to drive more transport vehicles.


    In fact, Huang Haibin believed in Yifan''s words. Otherwise, he would be dumbfounded now.


    At this moment, the seaside was extremely d that he had obeyed Zhu Yifan''s words.


    A total of 3000 vehicles of various types were driven from the base by Huang Haibin.


    Among them, saber-toothed tiger armouredbat vehicles-35.


    Tiger Armoured Vehicles-200.


    The remaining vehicles were all military transport vehicles, a total of 2,765. About 300 of these vehicles were filled with strategic goods, while the rest of the vehicles were basically empty when they arrived.


    At present, there were only more than 2,300 empty military transport vehicles left. Huang Haibin had calcted that this transport vehicle could carry up to 50 tons of grain at its maximum capacity, and less than 1,000 transport vehicles were needed to carry the 40,000 tons of grain.


    Next, there were the bodies of the three races all over the ground. These could be considered meat. Moreover, the meat of this mutated creature was of higher nutritional value than ordinary meat.


    Huang Haibin''s heart bloomed with joy as he watched the soldiers carry the food and meat.


    There were still more than 1000 transport vehicles left, so it should be enough to store these meat. There was probably more, and this time, they really made a profit.


    This kind of harvest made Huang Haibin extremely happy. At the same time, this was another ce where he was convinced by Zhu Yifan.


    Although the price of the search was frighteningly high, its effects were not something ordinary scouts couldpare to.


    Zhu Yifan had already analyzed the situation thoroughly in less than an hour.


    Then, he decisively sent his troops, even including the final victory?


    Otherwise, why would he remind Huang Haibin to drive more transport vehicles for no reason? Wouldn''t these transport vehicles be useful?


    However, no matter what, everyone was quickly transporting food. Yi Fan held his military binocrs and began to look around.


    Standing beside him, Ji Ruoxue asked, "Brother Fan, what are you always looking at?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "What else can I see? Those cats shouldn''t have gone far. The smell of blood is soaring into the sky. The zombies should being soon. Shouldn''t I be observing them?"


    Ji Ruoxue chuckled and said, "Then, did you find anything?"


    Yifan shook his head and didn''t say anything else.


    However, in a bush that Yifan could not see, a dozen or so Third Grade zombies were quietly approaching. Their skin was pitch ck, and they seemed to have soft meat pads under their feet. There was actually no sound as they walked.


    They quietly approached this side. Then, the leading Third Grade ck zombie drooled and whispered, as if warning the other zombies not to be impulsive. The smell of blood was extremely strong.


    The other Third Grade zombies were drooling, but they still responded in a low voice, as if they weremunicating with each other.


    However, without waiting for them to roar any further, a wave of small Second and Third Grade zombies attracted by the smell of blood were screaming as they sprinted towards the smell of blood from not far away.


    The Third Grade zombie roared helplessly. The dozen or so pitch-ck Third Grade zombies instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Yifan immediately noticed themotion in the woods and looked over.


    Turning around, he saw a small wave of Second and Third Grade zombies rushing towards him.

 Chapter 153: Name Of King

    Chapter 153: Name Of King


    After Yifan discovered these zombies, he didn''t care too much. After all, it was true that Huang Haibin had people clean up the battlefield, but it was impossible for everyone to clean up the battlefield.


    Of course, Huang Haibin also had people on guard. Sure enough, not long after Yifan heard themotion, the sound of Gatling machine guns firing rang out.


    However, in a short moment, all the Second and Third Grade zombies were beaten into a pile of meat sauce.


    After all, this wave of zombies was less than 200 at best. Under the fire of dozens of Gatling, even a Tier 3 iron corpse would not be able to block it.


    Very quickly, the gunshots stopped. Yifan brought Ji Ruoxue and the other two forward to inspect them. They were all ordinary Second and Third Grade zombies. There were iron sheets, sharp des, fire corpses, and so on.


    However, Yifan''s pupils suddenly shrank. He saw a zombie with pitch ck skin. Apart from its limbs and ws, as well as its fangs, this zombie was basically the same shape as a human zombie.


    Dark Shadow, there''s actually a Third Grade Dark Shadow Corpse. Could it be that the Corpse King in C City has already begun to move? Yifan couldn''t help but ponder in his heart.


    In his previous life, the Blood Eye Corpse King had ravaged the entire C City, so he would probably attack the entire C City.


    Yifan quickly became serious. He called for Huang Haibin and said to him, "General Huang, pack up this side as quickly as possible and return to the base. We will be in trouble soon."


    Huang Haibin looked at the pitch-ck Third Grade zombie beneath his feet and then at Yifan''s serious expression, "What''s the situation? A new type of zombie? Is it very powerful?"


    Yifan was surprised by three questions in a row, but he still said seriously, "Shadow corpses can be invisible. They are rare among zombies."


    "The most important thing is that this Zombie King''s scout. In other words, one of the Zombie Kings in C City has already noticed this side of the base."


    "They will soon find the base, and then we will face an endless sea of corpses, so we should leave."


    Huang Haibin was also moved when he heard this. He immediately replied, "Alright, I''ll get them to speed up immediately. I''ll trouble Brother Yifan to pay attention to the situation around here."


    Yifan said calmly, "Of course, don''t worry about that. After all, there''s also my food here. I''m not like a basket full of water."


    "Your people, just pack the food for me. Leave the rest to me."


    Yifan''s words relieved Huang Haibin''s suspense. He immediately went down to supervise the shipment.


    Yifan, however, immediately summoned him. He was hiding somewhere and happily tearing apart the ck robe of the Sparrow King''s corpse. He also instructed him to immediately fly into the sky and closely observe the movements around him.


    At this moment, Mo Yi, who had eaten almost everything, happily epted the order and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Next, it seemed that he was extremely lucky, and no other mutated creatures approached him.


    However, Mo Yi found Elvis a few kilometers away.


    However, it didn''t mean to get close to this ce. It was just watching from the hillside. Yifan told Mo Yi to ignore it.


    With the concerted efforts of the nearly 10,000-man Evolver Transportation Group, all the grain in the grain depot and the meat on the ground were cleaned up. Very quickly, it only took about three hours.


    The troops tidied up. Half an hourter, therge army set off and finally began to return to the base.


    In an open-air swimming pool in a luxury mansion in a vi district in downtown C.


    An extremely beautiful body. This was a woman, and she was also an extremely demonic beauty.


    Her blood-red eyes were ck, her temperament was extremely cold and gorgeous, her waist and buttocks were fat, and every inch of her body was as perfect as an exquisite work of art.


    However, for such a beauty, she was swimming freely in the pool of blood. Indeed, it was the pool of blood. This pool seemed to be filled with blood. The scarlet and dazzling color formed a sharp contrast with the white flower''s body swimming freely within it. It gave off an iparably demonic and gloomy feeling.


    Suddenly, the beautiful person swimming in the water seemed to have sensed that someone had entered.


    Her red pupils narrowed slightly and she went to the pool. Strangely, even though she didn''te up with any strands of hair, there wasn''t a trace of scarlet on her hair. It was as if all her blood had been sucked into her body.


    She casually picked up a towel beside the swimming pool and covered her body. Then, she quietly sat on a lounge chair beside the swimming pool, as if she was waiting for something.


    However, she did not wait for long. She had just sat down. In a few seconds, a pitch-ck Third Grade zombie approached her. He roared softly and danced as if he was reporting.


    The blood-eyed woman only screamed twice, as if she was questioning or reprimanding him?


    "Peng !" The pitch-ck zombie''s head suddenly exploded, blood, flesh, and brain sshed everywhere. Obviously, the Blood Eye woman was not satisfied with the news he brought. She did not see any movements from the Blood Eye woman. The pitch-ck zombie''s head exploded, and she instantly died.


    "Trash!!" The blood-eyed woman''s expression was cold as she whispered. A red light shed in her eyes, as if she had already made some sort of decision.


    "Ah Ao !" She screamed, her voice extremely prating.


    "Awoo  Awoo  Ao!" Countless high-grade zombies in C City responded to this roar. At the same time, their eyes seemed to sh red for a moment. Then, they quickly rushed towards the woman with blood pupils.


    C city military base.


    That night, at 7:30 p.m., the grain convoy that had encountered countless small-scale zombie attacks finally returned to the base.


    Under the protection of 35 Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicles and 300 Fierce Tiger Vehicles, although it took a lot of effort along the way, the grain transport brigade safely returned to the base, and the losses were minimal.


    Tonight, Huang Haibin held a celebration banquet. After returning, he took out countless meals to feed all the evolvers in the military.


    As for the evolvers participating in the battle, they were all invited by Huang Haibin to participate in an open-air celebration banquet outside the cafeteria.


    Even everyone in themoner area was taken care of by Huang Haibin. Today, every household had an extra meal and sent out a canned beef. This caused themoners to be ecstatic, but at the same time, they also began to inquire everywhere about what had happened. A canned beef was actually generously sent from above.


    One had to know that this thing was one of the few strategic materials before the apocalypse. Now, it was actually given directly to the civilians as a reward. This made the hearts of the civilian survivors filled with curiosity. However, not long after they were curious, Huang Haibin immediately recruited workers in the civilian areas, recruited what kind of workers, and ughtered workers.


    Only then did the civilians in the civilian area know that the military had won a great battle this time, and that thousands of carriages of corpses were waiting to be disposed of?


    However, with the small amount of troops they had, they couldn''t handle it at all, and it was a very hot day. One was improperly handled, smelly, broken, but it was a pity. This was all mutated meat, a rare thing.


    Therefore, there was this matter of recruiting workers overnight. Huang Haibin was extremely attentive to this matter, and he was also extremely courageous in this matter. He had also bribed quite a fewmoners.


    This time, Huang Haibin had organized people to handle meat. The wages of those workers were food. This was not umon.


    It was because after the apocalypse, there were only twomon currencies. Crystal cores, grain, and the rest were floating clouds. To thesemoners, giving them crystal cores was inferior to giving them grain.


    Right now, when these workers heard that they were earning food by working, and that they had to work on a piece-by-piece basis, they had to earn more. This was not bad. The civilian area was boiling. One by one, they held the tiger-fanged daggers issued by the military and began to deal with the corpses of the mutated creatures in high spirits in the middle of the night.


    One had to know that in the past, when one worked, one would always calcte food by the day. Moreover, it was extremely hard to get enough food to survive. This was the first time that one would have to work more and get more pieces.


    This was also Huang Haibin''s courage and intelligence. This easily aroused the enthusiasm of the people for work, and it also bought into the hearts of countlessmoners. What was courageous was that he would also lose a lot of meat.


    This was also where Huang Haibin was courageous. If it was someone else, perhaps he wouldn''t be so generous. Huang Haibin had made up his mind and naturally left these matters to his subordinates to handle. As for him, he was currently wearing his military uniform. There was a celebration banquet in front of the Evolution Cafeteria.


    Yifan didn''t intend to participate. Huang Haibin, personally invite him. Yifan helplessly brought Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, and the rest of the Five Bird Deer and Bear Squad members to the scene.


    Yifan''s arrival ignited the atmosphere at the banquet. Countless military evolvers cast adoring gazes at him.


    That''s right, it was worship. They admired Yifan iparably because he was invincible and powerful. Because of him, they were able to win so much. Because of him, they were able to seize food from the tiger''s mouth.


    In the battle between the four races, the Mutated Ant Race, the Mutated Rat Race, the Mutated Cat Race, and the Mutated Sparrow Race, they had be the yellow bird that had won the final victory.


    However, this was no ordinary battle. It was a battle between mutated creatures.


    In the beginning, humans were definitely the weakest side in this battle. How could it be so easy to be this yellow bird?


    To be this yellow bird, humans not only needed to n, they also needed strength. They needed a king capable of supporting the overall situation before humans could be qualified to be this yellow bird.


    However, that person, he did it. Not only did he know the entire battle situation like the palm of his hand, he also subtly controlled the development of the entire battle situation.


    After that, he disyed his divine might and finally made humanity the final victor.


    However, all of this was because of this person, the king of humanity-Zhu Yifan.


    It was him who invalidated the Ant Race''s defensive tactics. It was him who killed the Mutated Sparrow King and restored the morale of the army when the humans lost confidence and even fled.


    It was also him, alone, who went deep into the ant nest, killed the Rat King, and killed the Queen Ant, causing humanity to return victorious.


    From today onwards, the name of Rock King, Zhu Yifan, will spread throughout all the evolver bases in China through the mouths of all the participating evolvers.


    The name of the Rock King came into being! !

 Chapter 154: Prepare To Retreat

    Chapter 154: Prepare To Retreat


    Facing the adoring gazes of countless people, Yifan pulled Ji Ruoxue along calmly. As his gaze flowed, he found a few familiar shadows on the huge banquet hall.


    In a moment, he saw the figures of Li Hu and the others. However, it wasn''t just Li Hu, Li Hao, Li Li, Li Feng, Fang Mubai, and several other familiar faces.


    It seemed that in this military base, all the familiar faces with Yi Fan had appeared at the banquet. It was obvious how much Huang Haibin valued Yi Fan.


    Huang Haibin personally brought Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and the others to the round table and everyone sat down.


    Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, the leader of the Evolution Realm beside Huang Haibin, the Mastiff Dog, and several other current military executives sat at the same table.


    The rest of the Five Birds Squad members sat at a table. Li Hu, Li Hao, Li Li, Li Feng, and Fang Mubai sat at a table.


    Everyone took their seats, and the originally noisy banquet immediately quieted down


    In the early days of the apocalypse, such opportunities and atmosphere were rare. The arrival of Yifan caused the military evolvers who were chatting freely to look sideways and quickly calm down.


    Huang Haibin said, "Little brother Yifan, can I have a word?"


    Yi Fan shook his head. Yi Fan didn''t mean to say anything. He stood up and said, "Comrades, this is a celebration banquet. I dere that at this banquet, there are no superiors or subordinates, no military ranks, onlyrades in arms."


    "Myrades, today''s banquet is to celebrate our base and the fall of therge grain depots in South Lake Province."


    "In this battle, all of our warriors andrades of the Evolution Realm have contributed. However, this contribution must be attributed to Colonel Zhu Yifan. Everyone, tell me, am I right?"


    "Right!!"


    All the evolutionaries present nged their wine bowls in agreement.


    "Alright, since everyone agrees with what I said, then let''s all propose a toast to Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan." Huang Haibin turned around and said to Yi Fan.


    "H!!" Everyone stood up and raised the wine bowl in their hands, facing Yifan from afar.


    Yifan stood up helplessly. Under the gaze of countless people, he raised his wine bowl and said in a low voice, "Fuck!"


    Raising his head, a bowl of beer fell from his stomach, and Yifan''s "dry" soundpletely opened the prelude to the banquet.


    Next, from this moment onwards, Yifan''s wine bowl had never been empty. Huang Haibin took the lead, followed by the new leaders of the military. They pushed their sses and changed their sses, and toasted repeatedly.


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, and Zhang Liang also joined in the fun, and Yiyi toasted Yifan.


    Next to them were Li Hu, Li Hao, Li Feng, Li Li, Fang Mubai, and the members of the Five Birds Guild.


    Yifan could not refuse these people''s toasts. This time, it was not good. Countless military evolvers swarmed over and drank a cup of wine with Yifan.


    In their eyes, being able to drink a cup with Yi Fan was like an unparalleled honor to them.


    Everyone drank beer. This beer was swept back by Huang Haibin and the others when they searched the nearby supermarkets. However, there was still a lot of stock left. Soon, everyone would leave this base. If they didn''t take it out and drink it, the military wouldn''t have to waste any effort to ship these things at that time.


    At this moment, Yi Fan opened his mouth and drank. Everyone present was an evolver, and beer was nothing more than a bloated belly for everyone present.


    There was no such thing as drunkenness. What he wanted was an atmosphere. Of course, Yifan didn''t want to ruin everyone''s mood. He didn''t refuse toe. However, he was the one who ran the most frequently in this bathroom.


    That night''s banquet continued into the middle of the night. At this moment, there were only a few people left in the banquet hall.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Huang Haibin, Zhou Weiguo, Wang Zhiyuan, several bigwigs, and their personal guards.


    Yi Fan thought for a moment and said, "Everyone, start preparing for the evacuation. In three days, my team will leave."


    "As for the Dawn Training Brigade, I will let Ruoxue and the others teach them as well. As for how much they can learn and what will happen in the future, it will depend on their talent."


    Huang Haibin''s expression turned cold as he said unwillingly, "Brother Yifan, is the Corpse King that terrifying? With you here, is it possible for the two of us to defend the base together?"


    Yi Fan shook his head resolutely and said, "Impossible. This ce is not easy to defend and difficult to attack. To defend this ce, you have to defend all sides. It''s too difficult."


    "Although we have food and some powerful weapons, we can''t stop the ravages of the endless sea of corpses."


    "After all, it is conservatively estimated that the zombies in City C are no less than 800W. Today, the battle we are experiencing is only at the level of a million. Imagine that millions, or even millions, of zombies are besieging this base. Can we defend it?"


    "So, don''t be so foolish. Hurry up and organize a retreat. Their teams are so big. If they''re toote, they can''t even leave."


    Yi Fan''s resolute tone caused Huang Haibin to sigh sadly. He originally did not want to give up this ce. After all, the facilities here were alreadyplete, but Zhu Yifan''s analysis was very clear. He could not defend this ce, and there was no alternative but to perish.


    Perhaps from the point of view of modern warfare, the location of this ce was not bad, but who would have thought that they would have to face countless zombies that looked like living dead?


    Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan did not say anything. They only silently listened to Yi Fan and expressed their stance. They would definitely leave within three days.


    Finally, there was the issue of grain distribution. Zhou Weiguo had the fewest participants in this battle, and was also the weakest of the three. Huang Haibin had distributed 5,000 tons of grain to him. This was already understandable.


    On Wang Zhiyuan''s side, there were quite a few people involved in this battle, and many of his subordinates died in battle. In the end, they received 10,000 tons of grain.


    In Yi Fan''s words, 12,000 tons of grain could be considered equal to the surplus grain of Huang Haibin.


    As for meat, after Huang Haibin finished processing it, he would directly distribute it ording to the car. ording to his efficiency, it would probably be handled very quickly.


    Everything is settled. Zhou Weiguo and Wang Zhiyuan have already retreated. Yi Fan was originally nning to retreat with Ji Ruoxue, but Huang Haibin pulled Yi Fan back again and asked, "Brother Yi Fan, our Huang n, its personnel and influence are all in South Lake Province. Now that we have basically gathered in City C, it''s not realistic to think about going to another ce to develop."


    "Why don''t you help me take a look? Is there any other geomantic treasure ground in City C that can settle down?"


    Huang Haibin was fully prepared. He immediately took out a map from his pocket and was about to open it.


    However, Yifan waved his hand and said, "There is a mountain in the south of C City. Take down that famous mountain and take root there. Forging that mountain can be considered a safe ce."


    Huang Haibin naturally understood the geography of C City. He was very clear about the famous mountains in the south. His eyes lit up and he respectfully said, "Thank you for your guidance."


    Obviously, he had already understood. Thinking about the awkward situation at the base, his heart was clear. He also understood why Yifan had to go to the surrounding mountains to set up the base.


    The more he thought about joints, the more he marveled at Yifan''s vision. With such vision and outstanding talent, it was no wonder he could go from a student organization to an old fellow like himself, not daring to look straight at him.


    It was true that no one could seed as they pleased. To achieve a certain level of aplishment in a certain field, one must have talent, talent, and the effort that followed.


    Yifan didn''t have time to pay attention to Huang Haibin''s emotions. He directly took Ji Ruoxue to the camp.


    Zhou Weiguo''s office.


    The Golden Ring Snake stood at its desk. Zhou Weiguo said, "Get ready, Golden Ring Snake. We will leave tomorrow and meet up with the Patriarch there."


    "Ming''er''s injuries are much better. Did you learn anything useful from Zhu Yifan''s Brigade of Dawn?"


    The Golden Ring Snake said seriously, "Team Zhou, this captain under Zhu Yifan, the things they taught him about Qi, Blood, and Meridians are indeed very powerful."


    "However, we don''t have any foundation. Most of us are in contact for the first time. The progress is extremely slow. Even so, the results are still astonishing."


    "Let''s put it this way. Now that we have members of the Dawn Brigade, they are at least 30% better than those who did not participate. You have to know how long it has been. It''s only been over a week."


    Zhou Weiguoughed loudly, "Haha, good. It seems that Ming''er''s suffering is not in vain. It has to be said that Zhu Yifan is also considered an apocalyptic genius."


    A strange expression shed in Krait''s eyes. He said, "There''s no need to say anything more about Zhu Yifan. Let''s meet up with the Patriarch as soon as possible and discuss it again."


    "I heard that the Patriarch has already dug up a ruin in NY County. He will even leave for the second ruin tomorrow."


    However, I would like to remind the team next week that it is best to understand the trump card in the hands of the Patriarch before deciding whether or not to tell him about the death of the Zhou Peng brothers.


    Zhou Weiguo said with a serious expression, "Well, as you said, we''ve already suffered two hidden losses in Zhu Yifan''s hands. Therefore, before we figure out the situation, we must not rashly let the Patriarch go against him. We don''t have any trump cards or absolute confidence. We must never say it out loud."


    "Now that the news is closed, there''s no problem hiding it for a while. You''re right about this. Go down and arrange the retreat."


    "Yes!" The Golden Ring Snake nodded and walked out of Zhou Weiguo''s office.


    However, what Zhou Weiguo would not know was that the Golden Ring Snake was no longer the loyal leader of the Zhou n''s Evolution Realm. Instead, it was a dark child in Yi Fan''s hand, a dark child that had prated into the Zhou n''s interior.


    This Dark Child would soon lead Yifan to the Zhou n''s headquarters, and this Dark Child would soon plunge the Zhou n into an abyss of destruction.


    This Dark Child was like Zhou Ming, who was nted beside Yifan in Cao Xuefeng''s previous life. It would be a deadly sharp de that could harvest countless lives of the Zhou n.

 Chapter 155: Zhou Clan Meeting

    Chapter 155: Zhou n Meeting


    Morning, 7 June 2030.


    Last night, the news from the Golden Ring Snake and the message Li Li deciphered the day before yesterday caused Yi Fan to have a slight change in his arrangements.


    Just now, Zhou Weiguo had already given up on meat and directly transported grain to leave the base.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was in a small conference room in the camp.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhang Liang sat upright among them.


    Yi Fan said, "Zhou Weiguo, we''re leaving. The Golden Ring Snake has already told me the route."


    Ji Ruoxue asked, "Well, the members of the Zhou n who joined the Dawn Brigade bid farewell to us yesterday. Brother Fan, are you really going to deal with the Zhou n?"


    Zhou Xin''s eyes shed with a sharp divine light, "There''s no need to ask, it''s already an endless situation."


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up and he said, "Boss, you removed the roots this time. Boss, take me there?"


    As soon as Wang Yang said those words, the eyes of Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, and Ji Ruoxue also lit up. The four of them looked at Yifan eagerly.


    Yifan looked at everyone''s expressions and said seriously, "Nobody. I''ll go alone."


    Apart from Zhang Liang, the four of them all had expressions on their faces. Zhang Liangughed heartily and said, "I knew that Boss would not bring anyone with him this time."


    "Because this time, the boss will definitely ride the carving. Furthermore, there is already a Golden Ring Snake in Zhou Weiguo''s team. No, it might be a pile of Golden Ring Snakes."


    Yifan looked at Zhang Liang with admiration and continued, "Liangzi is right. This time, I will ride a sculpture and follow them in the air."


    "First of all, the exact location of the ruins is rare. Perhaps there''s something good to be found in this ruin."


    "Furthermore, many people are easy to expose. With their current strength, they can''t do anything to me."


    "Secondly, the tasks of the people you left behind are very heavy. The training of the Dawn Brigade will basically be over by tomorrow.


    "Give them a simple test, hand them back to the original army, and our own survivors team, all need your leadership.


    "Li Hu, Li Hao, Li Feng, Li Li, and Fang Mubai, their abilities are not bad, but their strengths are still very average. I need you guys to take the lead."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, Zhou Weiguo and the other side will meet up this afternoon. If they go to explore the ruins overnight, then I''m expected to be able to solve everything tonight."


    "If anything unexpected happens and I don''te back before noon tomorrow, follow your original n and set off early in the morning on June 9. Mo Yi and I will definitely meet up with the main forces when you arrive at Weishan Town."


    "If someone from the other military asks about my whereabouts, just tell them that I''ve gone to pick up a few old friends and will be back soon."


    "Is there a problem?" Yifan finally asked.


    "No problem !" Everyone said in unison.


    "Alright, then let''s do our respective jobs. I''ll be leaving in a moment." Yifan finally finished the short morning meeting.


    Very quickly, everyone left the small conference room one after another, and the conference room returned to calm.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were thest to leave the meeting room. The others had already dispersed.


    Yifan grabbed Ji Ruoxue''s hand and said, "Ruoxue, when I was away, you had to worry too much about the team."


    Ji Ruoxue said softly and worriedly, "I know, you have to be careful yourself."


    Yi Fan chuckled and said, "Well, you have to believe in your husband''s strength. In the current Zhou n, no one can do anything to me."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "There is no orthodoxy. With me and your brothers on the team, you don''t need to worry."


    "Woo !" Before Ji Ruoxue could say anything else, her body was instantly bound into a powerful embrace, and her endless voice was drowned in a kiss filled with affection.


    In her slightly cold tongue, she greedily grabbed the aura that belonged to her and forcefully explored every corner. This instant''s throbbing caused Ji Ruoxue to forget everything around her.


    She involuntarily and fiercely responded to Yifan''s kiss.


    Momentster, Ji Ruoxue''s lips parted and her cheeks flushed red. She stood at the door of the conference room in a daze. The two of them did not speak again.


    Yifan walked out. Ji Ruoxue looked at Yifan and saw him whistle for Mo Yi. Mo Yi shed through the air.


    "Wife Ruoxue, wait for me at home obediently!" Yifan turned around and smiled at Ruoxue.


    ''"" Ji Ruoxue walked out of the meeting room and into the courtyard of the camp, until the ck dots in the sky could no longer be seen.


    Only then did Ji Ruoxue calm down and head towards the training ground...


    3 p.m. 7 June 2030.


    Zhou Weiguo, Golden Ring Snake, 260 Third Grade Evolution Warriors, 200 of whom were Dawn Warriors who had just retreated yesterday.


    Along the way, Zhou Weiguo could clearly feel that these Dawn Warriors were indeed more powerful than the 60 Third Grade Evolution Realm warriors.


    It seemed that it was more than 30% of what the Golden Ring Snake had said. It was probably 40% to 50%.


    At this moment, he sighed as he looked at the group of Evolutionaries in front of him. His motorcade was not very grand. There were a total of 300 vehicles of various types.


    After all, he was only five thousand tons of grain, as well as some firearms and supplies.


    Grain, 100 trucks.


    There were dozens of armaments, misceneous items, and dozens of Tiger chariots, totaling a total of 100.


    And about 100 personnel carriers.


    More than 300 First and Second Grade Evolution Realm cultivators and more than 600 ordinary survivors. In total, there were less than 1,000 of them, roughly 900 of them.


    At this moment, they were at one end of a bridge that had been destroyed.


    This was the ce where they had agreed to meet up with the Zhou n''s n Master, Zhou Tianyi.


    However, they had already arrived at the designated location for the meeting, but n Head Zhou didn''t know what was going on.


    He actually didn''t send anyone here to pick them up. This was no longer the end of the world. He couldn''t find anyone, so he just needed to make a phone call.


    It was not so convenient now. Zhou Weiguo immediately called in a messenger and asked him to find a way to contact the Zhou n''s n Master.


    However, before the signalmen could start to work, the sound of cars rumbling came from the other side of the bridge, causing Zhou Weiguo to feel relieved.


    Then, a hundred Tiger Land Cruisers stopped across the bridge.


    Although Zhou Weiguo knew that his eldest brother might be here, he still made his subordinates alert.


    Until a middle-aged man took the lead and got out of the car. This man and Zhou Weiguo had basically no resemnce in appearance, and even their temperament was very different.


    However, this middle-aged man was Zhou Weiguo''s half-brother, Zhou Tianyi, the patriarch of the Zhou n.


    The middle-aged man walked down. He was a heaven-winged, tiger-walking dragon with a tyrannical appearance. The aura of a Third Grade Evolver was extremely powerful.


    As for Zhou Weiguo, he had always been smiling. He was secretly sinister and terrifying. If he was a sinister and venomous snake, his brother would be a violent python.


    Zhou Tianyi slowly walked towards Zhou Weiguo. Behind him, all the people in the jeep got off the jeep. They were all Third Grade and slowly approached Zhou Weiguo.


    There were nearly five hundred people, rank five hundred and three martial artists, and judging from their auras, none of them looked weak.


    Their eyes were iparably resolute, clearly only those of true warriors who had experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    At this moment, all of the 53rd rank evolvers released their own life force fluctuations, pressing towards Zhou Weiguo.


    Of course, Zhou Weiguo''s subordinates immediately released the fluctuations of their life auras as evolvers.


    Zhou Weiguo took a step back in unison, except for the 200 Dawn Warriors.


    Zhou Tianyi looked at the two hundred evolvers behind Zhou Weiguo in surprise.


    He slowly walked over and said, "Wei Guo, is the 200 evolvers behind you not bad? They can even withstand the pressure of the aura of the dynasty brigade in my hand."


    "Big Brother Tianyi, you still look the same. When we meet, we''ll expose your background." Zhou Weiguo said warmly.


    Zhou Tianyiughed loudly, "Wei Guo, in this world now, we are brothers."


    "We shouldn''t be fighting for such a small profit for the Zhou n''s n Master. We should join forces and take a long-term view, don''t you think?"


    Zhou Weiguo smiled faintly and said, "Naturally, this little brother will return this time to join Big Brother. From today onwards, this little brother will be at his disposal."


    Zhou Tianyiughed loudly again, "Haha, with our two brothers joining forces, taking down South Lake Province, it shouldn''t be too simple."


    "Oh, right, where are the two kids from my family? They went to Nanhu Normal University in C City. Did you help me find them?"


    Zhou Weiguo said seriously, "Of course there is, but I have been searching hard for a month without sess."


    Zhou Tianyi frowned and said, "I didn''t find them. These two brats are just relying on Little Roc''s skill and intelligence."


    It shouldn''t be difficult to bring his younger brother to survive in school, unless those two kids are crazy outside and temporarily aren''t willing toe back. They''re really two bastards.


    Zhou Tianyi was extremely confident. When he was young, he was like Zhou Peng. He was handsome and full of confidence. He did not put anyone in his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyi was already convinced that his son must be hiding somewhere. Perhaps he was doing well and did not want to be found for the time being.


    He would never believe that his outstanding son would die in such a cmity, but this still made him a little angry.


    Zhou Tianyi frowned and said, "Where are these two bastards hiding? They probably don''t want to be found by you. If they don''t want to be found by you, your subordinates probably won''t be able to find them."


    Then he stretched his thick eyebrows and said warmly, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these two bastards anymore. Let''s settle you down first, and then we can discuss the matters of the ruins."


    "Let''s go  let''s go ! Brother, I''ve set up a few tables for you in that small base, so I can be considered as weing you "

 Chapter 156: Zhous Secret Language

    Chapter 156: Zhou''s Secret Language


    Zhou Weiguo stopped talking and immediately instructed his team to get on the carriage and follow Tianyi''s convoyst week.


    Zhou Tianyi also knew that Zhou Weiguo had truly brought along the supplies and all the evolvers in his possession to defect. He had already given him the power to do so.


    Big brother, he still knows a little. He also knows Zhou Weiguo''s temperament. It''s almost over. His heart is different in the world.


    Zhou Tianyi immediately had the top 200 of his Third Grade Evolution subordinates trail behind the transport truck. The other 300 were in front of the transport truck. This stick was a sweet jujube. He could be said to be very familiar with it, even if it was to his own brothers.


    After the two sides made their own arrangements, they immediately went on their way and quickly disappeared from the bridge. Judging from their route, they did not enter the city. Instead, they yed a side ball and circled the ring road before heading back to the township.


    NY County, Tanyu Town, Jinxin Vige, a high-end luxury residential area.


    The journey was not far. The convoy traveled for about half an hour before arriving at a high-end residential area in the small vige in the city. Zhou Tianyi cleaned it up.


    After all, the movement of the 300 cars was not small, and there were many zombies following behind the convoy.


    Within Zhou Tianyi''s team, a few Evolution Cultivators with swords and knives on their waists walked out. Very quickly, the zombies that followed them were all dealt with by Zhou Tianyi''s team of Evolution Cultivators.


    Zhou Tianyi quickly brought Zhou Weiguo to a luxurious neighborhood called Golden Star Vige. This was Zhou Tianyi''s main camp.


    Hao Xing Community was also the small base that Zhou Tianyi had mentioned. The building area of thismunity was quiterge. Zhou Weiguo only listened to Zhou Tianyi boast that thismunity had been cleaned up by him.


    The two residential buildings near the highway were all sentinels, and Zhou Tianyi had brought in quite a few weapons.


    Other remaining buildings, in addition to some piles of supplies and equipment debris buildings, there are several residential buildings, there are more than 10 residential buildings.


    ording to Zhou Tianyi, there were still more than 50,000 people living in thismunity. Zhou Tianyi had also gathered some survivors by relying on his own strength.


    There were about 10,000 survivors in this neighborhood, but most of them weren''t in this small base right now.


    Because they all went out to search for supplies in exchange for the protection of Zhou Tianyi.


    Of course, Zhou Tianyi only needed them to explore and discover, and did not need them to move. After they discovered the food and supplies, they only needed to report the approximate amount and the exact amount to Zhou Tianyi''s subordinates.


    Zhou Tianyi would give these people a reward. Furthermore, this reward was quite generous, allowing the survivors to willingly stay in this base and work for Zhou Tianyi.


    Zhou Tianyi hosted a banquet for Zhou Weiguo, causing amotion in the neighborhood. It took him a long time to calm down.


    By the time Zhou Weiguopletely settled his people and handed over all the supplies to Zhou Tianyi, it was already past five o''clock in the evening.


    Hao Xingmunity, G luxurious double-deckerrge apartment.


    Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo sat opposite each other, with only one person standing behind them.


    Behind Zhou Tianyi stood a tall and sturdy Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivator. Clearly, he was an important figure among the Evolution Realm cultivators under Zhou Tianyi''smand.


    This person was known as the Golden Centipede, the captain of the Heavenly Centipede Squad. Like the Five-step Snake and the previous Golden Centipede, he was also a loyal dog raised by the Zhou n in the army.


    Behind Zhou Weiguo was naturally the Golden Ring Snake. In Zhou Weiguo''s heart and the current situation of the team, the Golden Ring Snake was the most loyal and powerful.


    Zhou Tianyi looked at the Golden Ring Snake beside Zhou Weiguo and said, "It''s time for the Golden Ring Snake to be the captain. Where''s the Five-Step Snake?"


    Zhou Weiguo''s expression was a little ugly, but he still said bluntly, "In the battle with the various military factions in C City, he died in battle."


    Zhou Tianyi''s eyes shone with divine light as he said, "Oh? Who''s in charge of City C now?"


    Zhou Weiguo''s expression wasplicated, "The Huang n on the Yellow Sea Beach and the provincial police department''s faction."


    Zhou Tianyi asked doubtfully, "What about their sect? Where''s that old fox Zhao Yewei?"


    Zhou Weiguo picked up the Furong King cigarette on the table and lit up a cigarette. After taking a deep breath, he said leisurely, "This is a long story. All you need to know is that Huang Haibin is in charge of C City now."


    Zhou Tianyi''s expression also became serious as he said, "Wei Guo, is that pond water in C City too deep? Or is there something wrong with your operation?"


    Zhou Weiguo puffed out a few more mouthfuls of mist and said, "Brother Tianyi, let''s not talk about me anymore. Tell me about your harvest in the ruins."


    Zhou Tianyi then raised his eyebrows and said, "Haha, speaking of ruins, that can be considered a great harvest."


    "Let me tell you, the ruins we entered seem to be from an exotic and strict gang or sect."


    "We found a few top-grade cold weapons inside. These weapons are amazing. Cutting modern steel is like cutting foam."


    "In addition, I also found something that is powerful but consumes a lot of energy at the same time."


    "Finally, there are a few scrolls that I don''t understand. They are probably cultivation techniques or other books, but if I don''t understand them, then it''s meaningless."


    Zhou Weiguo was not interested in painting scrolls or top-grade weapons that he could not understand.


    A top-grade weapon was only a dead object. Those with strength could control it. Those with swords and heroes could control it. Those without strength could control it. That was to say, ordinary men were innocent and Huai Bi was guilty.


    He was only interested in something that Zhou Tianyi had concealed, something that consumed enormous amounts of energy and power.


    Zhou Weiguo stopped pretending and directly said, "Brother Tianyi, stop hiding. How powerful is this thing? Can itpare to Tier 4?"


    Zhou Tianyi was stunned, then said seriously, "Tier 4, where did you hear Tier 4, or have you seen Tier 4?"


    "I shouldn''t have. It''s impossible for a human evolver to reach Tier 4 right now."


    Zhou Weiguo chuckled, "Hehe, brother, just because you can''t, doesn''t mean that others can''t. There are already people in the military of C City who have reached the Fourth Order."


    Zhou Tianyi''s eyes shed fiercely as he asked in a deep voice, "Who is it?"


    Zhou Weiguo said in confusion, "A few days ago, there was an appointment to the Southern Military Region. Did you hear it?"


    Zhou Tianyi nodded and said, "Zhu Yifan, a student who wrote about dog shit luck, contributed some basic techniques that were not worth much before the apocalypse."


    "The military of C City actually reported him to the Great Colonel. The higher-ups of the Southern Military Region even approved him. Are these fellows stuffed with shit?"


    "What are you talking about him for? Is this lucky guy rted to a Fourth Grade expert?"


    Zhou Weiguo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It turned out that the outside world, even his eldest brother, viewed Zhu Yifan this way. It was too ridiculous, too pathetic.


    He suddenly wanted to see how those people looked when they were shocked by the real Zhu Yifan.


    Thinking about it again, the attitude of Zhu Yifan and his current Big Brother Heavenly Wings towards Zhu Yifan wasn''t much better.


    He was so ignorant, so confident, so arrogant, and even seemed to be watching from the bottom of the well.


    Zhou Weiguo said with an unprecedented seriousness, "Big brother, you must remember that Zhu Yifan should not provoke him now, not even verbal insults."


    "Because he is what I call a Fourth Grade Evolver. Furthermore, he is not an ordinary Fourth Grade Evolver. He is a king among humans. Therefore, we absolutely must not provoke him right now."


    Seeing that Zhou Weiguo was so serious, Zhou Tianyi said solemnly, "Zhu Yifan, how did he do it? Also, why did he say that he was not an ordinary Tier 4?"


    In order to make his elder brother pay more attention to Zhu Yifan, Zhou Weiguo immediately said in a low voice, "No one knows how he achieved it, but he is most likely the first Tier 4 evolver in China."


    "As for why he''s not an ordinary evolver, it''s because of yesterday''s battle and his name."


    Zhou Tianyi was also interested and immediately asked, "What battle? What name? Could it be that he could instantly kill other Fourth Grade mutated creatures?"


    Zhou Weiguo smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, brother, you''ve miscalcted this time. This Zhu Yifan is much stronger than you imagined."


    "He possesses a rock-type ability thatbines offense and defense. Hisbat strength is extremely formidable. His body can be bathed in a rain of bullets without being injured at all."


    "Tell me about the origin of his name. Just yesterday, our City C army attacked arge grain depot in South Lake Province and fought against mutated ants, rats, birds for a day near the grain depot."


    "In this battle, Zhu Yifan disyed his King-like Tier 4 strength. He used one person''s strength to redeem the defeated army. He killed the Sparrow King, the Rat King, and the Ant Queen. In the end, the army was able to sessfully take down the granary."


    "All the human evolvers present are convinced. He is the king of human evolvers. The name of Rock King, Zhu Yifan, has been spread throughout the military base in C City since yesterday. I believe that it will soon spread throughout all the evolver bases in China."


    After Zhou Tianyi heard Zhou Weiguo''s words, he was stunned for a long time before he said seriously, "That person is the Rock King, Zhu Yifan. He is really that strong. If what you said is true, then we must be careful of him."


    Zhou Weiguo said helplessly, "Perhaps, he is even stronger than what we know. He also has a pet sculpture. It is also a Tier 4 pet sculpture, and its entire body is covered in green mes. It is also an extremely invincible existence right now."


    Zhou Weiguo warned him anxiously again. He could tell that although his brother''s tone was serious, he didn''t seem to pay enough attention to it.


    Zhou Tianyi had already recovered from his shock and said, "Haha, although this Rock King, Zhu Yifan, is indeed extremely powerful, I, Zhou Tianyi, am not a soft persimmon."


    "If there weren''t those two things in the ruins, we might really have to retreat from him, but now? If hees to provoke us, I won''t be able to take care of him."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Weiguo''s eyes became iparably dense. The strange expression in the eyes of the Golden Ring Snake also shed. The two exchanged nces, and the Golden Ring Snake even urged Zhou Weiguo.


    Of course, he wanted to know what kind of weapon Zhou Tianyi was using to make such a brave statement even though he knew of Yifan''s strength.


    Zhou Weiguo was both anxious and curious. He immediately asked, "Big Brother, don''t make a fuss. Quickly tell me, what exactly is that thing that consumes the same amount of power as it consumes?"

 Chapter 157: Ruins? Ruins?

    Chapter 157: Ruins? Ruins?


    Zhou Tianyi was puzzled when he heard Zhou Weiguo''s question, "I say Wei Guo, you seem to want to know my trump card?"


    Of course, Zhou Weiguo knew Zhou Tianyi''s temperament. He helplessly said, "Big brother, tell me the power of your mysterious trump card. I''ll tell you what I found out about Little Roc and the others."


    Zhou Tianyi probably also knew what Zhou Weiguo meant. His brother wasn''t coveting the trump card in his hand. He was just curious. He even made a small deal with him.


    Zhou Tianyi did not conceal anything, but he also vaguely described, "That kind of thing can easily instantly kill ordinary, Tier 4 mutated creatures."


    "As for the mutated creature king you mentioned, I haven''t encountered a king in the mutated creature since I obtained it. However, no matter how bad it is, it shouldn''t be any worse than a rank four king."


    Zhou Weiguo''s pupils shrank as he continued to ask, "What kind of weapon is it? Is it really that fierce?"


    Zhou Tianyi did not answer. Instead, he asked, "Little Roc and the others?"


    Zhou Weiguo''s expression was heavy. In the end, he thought about it and said, "ording to a fellow alumnus, the two of them were killed forpeting for resources."


    Zhou Tianyi stood up angrily and said sternly, "What! How is this possible? Has the source of the news been investigated clearly? Is it true or false? Tell me more clearly!"


    Zhou Weiguo''s expression darkened a little. "This is the only piece of information we''ve received. I don''t know about the rest. After sending someone to investigate, we haven''t found any useful information. After all, it''s no longer thest day."


    Zhou Tianyi sat back down heavily. He was stunned for a moment. However, after a few shes of light, his eyes instantly returned to normal. He was as smart as him, and he already had some guesses.


    "Wei Guo, don''t hide anything from me. Don''t worry, my trump card is already very strong. Evenpared to the Rock King you mentioned, Zhu Yifan, he is not any weaker."


    "So, you don''t have to worry. The power I control is extremely powerful. You don''t need to think about this for me. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    However, Zhou Weiguo did not let go of this. He calmly replied, "Big brother, of course I understand. If I knew, I would definitely tell you. But I really don''t know."


    Zhou Weiguo still chose to hide it. Before he could personally see Zhou Tianyi''s trump card, he would definitely not tell Zhou Peng and Zhou Tianyi the specifics of their situation.


    He knew Zhou Tianyi too well. If Zhou Tianyi knew that Zhu Yifan had killed his two sons, he would definitely go to City C to fight Zhu Yifan.


    However, Zhou Weiguo was most afraid of this because he didn''t know what Zhou Tianyi''s trump card was. He just listened to Zhou Tianyi''s one-sided words.


    But after all, he had seen it with his own eyes and felt Yi Fan''s strength. He still remembered the feeling that his divine might was like a prison, suppressing them to the point of being unable to move.


    Therefore, it was hard for him to believe that Zhou Tianyi really had the power to contend against Zhu Yifan.


    The Golden Ring Snake''s eyes were also filled with a strange expression. In fact, he wanted to persuade Zhou Weiguo to continue questioning and figure out the mysterious trump card Zhou Tianyi had in his hands that could threaten a Tier 4 mutated creature.


    However, under such circumstances, he didn''t even have the chance to speak. If he forcefully spoke, it would probably backfire and he could only be anxious here.


    This week, Zhou Weiguo quickly changed the topic. The Golden Ring Snake secretly sighed and missed an opportunity. However, without waiting for the Golden Ring Snake to think too much, he heard Zhou Weiguo say, "Big brother, I''m not sure about the truth of this news. This is yet to be confirmed."


    "So, it''s useless for you to be anxious now. Right now, we should focus on the ruins you mentioned in your message."


    Zhou Weiguo gave Zhou Tianyi a reassurance. This made the Golden Ring Snake feel a little sad for Zhou Tianyi. Zhou Tianyi''s two sons were killed by his master.


    It was ironic that Zhou Weiguo, a brother who knew the truth, wanted to conceal it for the murderer''s master.


    However, when Zhou Tianyi saw Zhou Weiguo''s appearance, he did not seem to be faking it. In addition, he did not want to believe that his son would be easily killed.


    In his opinion, his son was not a weak person. He shouldn''t be so easy to kill. With Little Roc''s skill and Wei Guo''s words, the news was likely to be fake.


    Right now, the most urgent matter was the ruins. After taking down the ruins, they would immediately bring people back to control City C and personally send people to look for the two little brats, Little Roc and the others.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tianyi restrained his mind and said sternly, "Let''s go tonight. I want to turn that ruin upside down."


    "Golden Centipede, go to the survivors'' side and capture a few old fools. Bring them along with you. Have the Heavenly Centipede squad stand by and prepare to follow me into the ruins. The Heavenly Scorpion squad will guard the base."


    "Wei Guo, on your side, you can make your own arrangements. The number of people should not exceed 50. We will set off in half an hour."


    Zhou Weiguo brought the Golden Ring Snake out of Zhou Tianyi''s suite. Zhou Tianyi asked him to choose any one of therge apartments to stay in first.


    Zhou Weiguo directly stayed on the second floor without even picking a fight. His direct team, the Thorn Snake Squad, all lived on the second floor.


    After returning to his room, Zhou Weiguo immediately asked, "Krait, do you think I''m right or wrong in doing this? Should I lie to Big Brother?"


    Krait pondered for a moment and said, "Team Zhou, let''s do this. There are advantages and disadvantages. However, I support your decision. We will never make the same mistake again until we see it with our own eyes or personally feel the trump card of the Patriarch."


    "You have to know that if the Patriarch finds out the truth, he will definitely go find Zhu Yifan. At that time, we will definitely not be able to stop him. And with the strength of his hand, finding Zhu Yifan to settle the score is akin to hitting a rock with an egg."


    "Ten thousand steps back. Even if you stop him, he won''t go and cause trouble for Zhu Yifan. However, knowing that news is still a form of torture for him."


    "How deep is the vengeance for killing a child? I know who the enemy is and where he is, but I can''t avenge him. How cruel is that pain?"


    After Zhou Weiguo heard this, he was relieved. Originally, he still regretted the decision he made just now, but hearing Krait''s words, he instantly confirmed his previous thoughts.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right, I won''t tell him the truth until I figure out Big Brother''s mysterious trump card."


    "You heard what Big Brother Tianyi said just now. Choose some good yers from the team members who have returned from Dawn Training. Come with us into the ruins."


    "Oh, right. Bring Xiao Ming along and let him enter the ruins with us to broaden his knowledge. It can also be considered a distraction. He might have been boredtely. If it weren''t for Zhu Yifan, hmph!"


    The Golden Ring Snake nodded. Without saying anything else, it immediately went down to make arrangements.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo walked to the entrance of themunity together.


    It was already six o''clock in the evening. The two suns, coupled with the summer, made the sky still bright without the slightest twilight.


    There were 220 people, a few tigers off-road and dozens of troop carriers waiting to set off in the parking lot at the entrance of Hao Xingmunity.


    Theposition of these 220 people was somewhatplicated, and they were divided into three groups.


    1. Under Zhou Tianyi''smand, the Sky Centipede Squad consisted of 150 people.


    2. Zhou Tianyi ordered the Heavenly Centipede Squad to select 20 old white rats from the ordinary survivors to explore the path.


    3. Zhou Weiguo, Zhou Ming, and the Thorned Snake Squad had a total of 50 people.


    There were a total of 220 people. These were all the members who were exploring the ruins tonight. Zhou Tianyi followed the same path as Yifan. There weren''t many of them, but all of them were elites who were decisive and experienced dozens of battles.


    Not all of these 220 people entered the ruins. ording to Zhou Tianyi''s n, 120 people entered the ruins. The remaining 100 people were guarding the ruins.


    Although Zhou Tianyi was the only one in NY County, there were still other small bases. Perhaps the evolvers of these bases were far weaker than them.


    However, Zhou Tianyi had no choice but to guard against this precious resource. However, as long as he left behind 100 elite Third Grade Evolution Cultivators to guard the entrance of the ruins, it would be absolutely safe.


    Based on the evolvers of the other powers in NY County, they would retreat when they saw this rank 100 third evolver.


    The 220-man team was fully armed and wiped their hands.


    On the side of Zhou Tianyi''s team, there were all cold weapons. At his waist, there was also an exotic wind broadsword.


    On Captain Golden Centipede''s back was arge silver sword that was filled with foreign winds.


    On Zhou Weiguo''s side, however, there was a slight difference. Other than the swords on his back, there were also Thunder God Assault Rifles, Thunder God Sniper Rifles, and other hot weapons hanging on his chest.


    Momentster, amidst the rumbling of cars, Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo''s two-man Ruins Exploration Brigade finally set off.


    However, they would not know that a ck-feathered eagle named Mo Yi was watching them from a height they could not see.


    As the Ruins Brigade marched, Golden Ring Snake, Zhou Weiguo, Zhou Ming, and a new deputy squad, four people in a car.


    This new vice captain was quite young and was rmended by the Golden Ring Snake. At that time, Zhou Weiguo saw that although this person was from a student background.


    After this student joined their side, he spoke and acted quite appropriately, allowing Krait to promote this student to vice captain.


    The deputy driver drove, and the Golden Ring Snake sat on the passenger seat. Zhou Weiguo and Zhou Ming sat on the back seat.


    The speed of the car in front of him was getting slower and slower. The golden ring snake pulled down the passenger ss and lit thest cigarette in the cigarette pack.


    Then he rubbed the cigarette case and casually threw it out of the window, and said, "Team Zhou, we seem to have reached a ce. This ce is interesting, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Weiguo also smiled and said, "Haha, I didn''t expect the entrance to this ruin to be here."


    Zhou Ming, who was originally somewhat dispirited, heard his father''s low voice. He rolled down the car window and looked around curiously.


    Finally, on a bronze que, he saw a fewrge words like knives and axes-the Bronze Ruins Park in Hetanli.

 Chapter 158: Reaper Descends

    Chapter 158: Reaper Descends


    Hetanli Bronze Ruins Park.


    Located in Zizhai Vige, Huangcai Town, NY County, on the tform where Duan Xi and Weishui River intersect, the topography and geomorphology is an intermountain basin.


    It is the earliest known Western Zhou city site in southern China. It was discovered in early 1963. Chinese archaeologists have excavated it countless times.


    It proves that the bronze ruins in Hetanli were once the capital of a certain country during the Western Zhou Dynasty. This may not be enough to make people remember this ce.


    Perhaps, there were still people who didn''t know about this ce. Then, they must have heard of a cultural relic unearthed here. It was the world-famous Kui Bao, one of China''s top ten national treasures, the Four Goats Fang Zun, who was also unearthed here.


    Zhou Tianyi had actually brought the team here. In that case, the entrance to the ruins was obviously nearby.


    Before the convoy had even opened the bronze que, it hadpletely heard what was happening.


    Zhou Tianyi led the way out of the car, followed by the Golden Centipede and all the members of the Heavenly Centipede Squad.


    Since they had arrived, Zhou Weiguo, Zhou Ming, the Golden Ring Snake, and the Thorn Snake Squad quickly got off the car and organized their own squad.


    In fact, the teams on both sides were extremely easy to clean up. After all, there were only 220 people on both sides.


    Zhou Tianyi directly ordered, leaving behind a hundred Tier 3 evolvers of the Heavenly Centipede Squad. The rest, led by him and the Golden Centipede, followed behind the bronze que.


    The entrance to this ruin was really irregr. It was actually behind this bronze que.


    Zhou Tianyi took out an old man in his fifties from the old white mouse and told him to leave first.


    Although the old man didn''t know why, he instinctively resisted. However, he looked at Zhou Tianyi and his subordinates'' fierce expressions.


    He did not attempt to struggle, and in the end, he could only helplessly go first and be the first to step into the back of the bronze que.


    Following that, a miraculous scene appeared. After the old man walked into the que, his figure quickly faded away. Following that, he disappeared out of thin air.


    Zhou Tianyi, the Golden Centipede, and the 50 warriors behind them had all entered the ruins. However, none of the evolvers under Zhou Weiguo, including themselves, had experienced this before.


    Immediately, a few people cried out in shock. Even Zhou Weiguo looked at the entrance of the que in shock, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    In the eyes of those evolvers, all of this was so miraculous that the old man actually disappeared out of thin air.


    However, after the ordinary old man disappeared from the que, at least two to three minutester, Zhou Tianyi allowed the Golden Centipede to lead the group into the que.


    The Golden Centipede entered for two to three minutes beforeing out immediately. Then, everyone began to queue up in front of the que and enter in turn.


    The queue grew shorter and shorter, and strangely, no one walked out from the other side of the que.


    It was as if these people had disappeared into thin air.


    Zhou Ming asked curiously, "Dad, what kind of situation is this? Where is everyone?"


    Zhou Weiguo said calmly, "They should have entered the ruins."


    Zhou Ming said excitedly, "Ruins, ces filled with treasures?"


    "Dad, if we find something good that can deal with Zhu Yifan in the ruins this time, shall we immediately return to City C and kill Zhu Yifan?"


    Obviously, for a 16-year-old child, you can''t imagine the pain of being reattached after all the bones in your body have been broken.


    Of course, this still needed to be built on the continuous infusion of the wood element evolvers'' vitality. If the locust gue was toe to an end, this kind of injury would absolutely be the result of a lifelong paralysis.


    Even after the apocalypse, it was Zhou Weiguo who spent arge amount of crystal cores, wood vitality, and various auxiliary methods to finally get him back on his feet.


    But to fully recover, it would take at least a month, and that kind of bonesetting, as well as the pain and itchiness of the long bones, that kind of pain, almost made himmit suicide.


    Therefore, his hatred towards Zhu Yifan was iparably strong. If he had the strength, he wouldn''t even wait a second if he had the strength to kill Zhu Yifan.


    He would find Zhu Yifan as quickly as possible and kill him without hesitation. No, no, how could he kill him so easily?


    To torture him, to torture him crazily, to make him unable to survive, to beg for death, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Zhou Ming''s words filled with resentment, as well as his venomous expression, made Zhou Weiguo realize the danger.


    He said seriously, "Ming''er, remember this. Cmityes from your mouth. When you don''t have the strength to realize what you said, don''t say it."


    "Because, perhaps your words will make you shut your mouth forever. With that person''s current strength, if he wants to kill you, even if I risk my life, I won''t be able to protect you?"


    "You have to learn how toprehend the Laws of Survival in the apocalypse? If you have surpassed him in the future, thene back to the matter of revenge."


    "If you can''t surpass him, treat this matter as a trial in your life. Only by enduring humiliation can you secretly live. As a person, you must have a city, do you understand?"


    The words of the father and son entered Krait''s ears without missing a single word. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, relying on Zhou Weiguo''s words, as well as his awakening and shrewdness.


    If it weren''t for him being puzzled, because of the matter of the son of the Zhou n''s n Master, he would have stood on the opposite side of his master. It was impossible to say who would have taken control of the military base in C City.


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, they had already arrived at the location of the que. The Golden Ring Snake also put down these thoughts in his heart and directly walked behind the que.


    Very quickly, everyone entered the que. At the entrance of the bronze ruins in the river charcoal, there were only the 100th rank evolvers left behind by Zhou Tianyi.


    The remaining rank 100 Third Evolution cultivators were also members of Zhou Tianyi''s dynasty squad, the Heavenly Centipede squad, and were led by the vice captain of the Heavenly Centipede squad.


    At this moment, they were using their cars as cover, hiding in the off-road vehicles near the que, guarding this ce for Zhou Tianyi''s team.


    However, they were sittingzily in the car one by one. Obviously, they were extremely unimpressed by this kind of mission. They liked to fight with hot blood.


    After experiencing too many Light Monsters wandering around after the apocalypse, they all liked the exciting life of a knife licking blood.


    In their eyes, guarding this rear area was just a matter of concern to the Patriarch. They didn''t think that under their current situation, there would be peopleing to NY County to die.


    They were also looking forward to someoneing. It would be best if those small factions joined forces to attack. That would be stimting.


    However, this time, they were going to miscalcte, because right away, they would be waiting for the stimtion they wanted. However, this stimtion would exceed their endurance.


    In the air, Yifan thought to himself, standing behind Mo Yi. Zhou Tianyi, Zhou Weiguo, and even Zhou Ming had already entered the ruins.


    A cold light shed in his eyes. That would be easy. In his previous life, he had solved all the problems at once. After tonight, the Zhou n would fall!


    There was no need to be so courteous towards the enemy. He had entered the ruins and annihted the Zhou n without leaving a single one behind. As for the Zhou n''s mysterious trump card, Yifan already had some guesses in his heart.


    Perhaps, not all of them were correct, but based on the information of the Golden Ring Snake and what he had seen and heard in his previous life, there should only be a few of them.


    He only needed to be cautious. Killing the Zhou n shouldn''t be a problem. In addition to the surprise of the Golden Ring Snake, the Zhou n would definitely die!


    ''"Chi !" A carving sound broke the silence of the dusk and rmed the elites of the ordinary Third Grade Evolution Realm. They all raised their heads and looked up into the sky.


    "Whoosh !" A gigantic ball of azure fireworks exploded down from the sky, its target pointing straight at their location. Clearly, this was an enemy attack.


    Qiang ! All of the remaining Evolution Realm cultivators had their swords in their hands.


    "Chi !" In an instant, they had only just pulled out their swords. However, in the blink of an eye, the fireball had already shot down from the sky. Several streaks of azure mes shot down like dazzling saber lights.


    "Puchi !" Several Third Grade evolvers were swept past by the green mes in their ck robes. They were broken into pieces, and they were also burnt into pieces.


    "Rumble !" Several Tiger Land Cruisers were sliced through by the mes, turning into a few petals. At the same time, a violent explosion urred.


    In an instant, the originally quiet entrance to the ruins instantly burst into mes, and countless corpses appeared. The original 100-man team instantly lost more than a dozen people.


    The azure fireball rumbled towards the center of the guard team and exploded downwards. Within the azure fireball, a pair of giant sculpture ws shot out like thunder.


    The azure mes attached to his ws transformed into enormous ming ws and grabbed them in the air.


    "Chi !" If one of the hundred elites guarding the ruins didn''t react to the first wave of attacks and died because they couldn''t dodge it, then he would have been extremely well prepared this time.


    ''"Pfft..." The ws of the eagle wed together like iron hooks, and the four Third Grade evolvers were crushed and exploded like balloons.


    "Chi !" As Mo Yinded on the ground, Yifan, who was dressed in the protection of the azure crystal energy, stood beside Mo Yi straightforwardly.


    Only now did the remaining elites of the seventh or eighty-three rank evolvers see clearly who was attacking them, or what creature was attacking them.


    One person and one carving;


    This sculpture was a ck-feathered, white-spotted giant sculpture. It was standing at their position just now. Under its ws, a ferocious tiger crossed the country like an iron box and was easily trampled into a discus.


    Blood and minced meat oozed out from between his ws. The giant eagle was six to seven meters tall on the ground, and his body was burning with faint green mes.


    They felt extremely hot pressure from dozens of meters away, causing them to feel extremely ufortable. Their ws and beaks were sharp, as if they were shining with a metallic luster.


    At first nce, it was a mighty and domineering eagle-type mutated raptor.


    This person was standing beside the Great Condor. He was dressed in ck. Even the unsheathed saber was pitch ck as ink. There was not the slightest bit of cold light on the de. His body was covered with sky-blue energy like crystals, as if he was not afraid of the heat.


    His face was ordinary, but his facial features were filled with determination and determination. A cold light wreaked havoc in his eyes. At this moment, it was clear that his killing intent was intense.

 Chapter 159: "Castle" Ruins

    Chapter 159: "Castle" Ruins


    This person should havee by the eagle and killed as soon as he arrived. He was definitely a decisive master of ughter.


    However, for whatever reason, the two sides were already enemies.


    Since they were enemies, it was inevitable that they would fight to the death.


    The deputy leader of the Heavenly Centipede Evolution Team, Silverpede, shouted loudly, "Chen She, immediately go into the ruins and inform the boss that there is a strong enemy attacking. Tell him to be careful."


    Then he shouted angrily, "Damn it, this man killed our brother. Follow me and fuck him."


    However, before they could rush over, the figure of the person in front of them had gradually faded away. Following that, everyone felt that a gust of wind had struck them.


    The member named Chen She rushed forward, but his head remained where it was.


    Everyone, only then did they see the figure of the ck-clothed man on the left side of Chen She''s head. What kind of speed was this?


    Fast, too fast! It was so fast that even their eyes couldn''t catch it!


    What kind of speed was this? Could this be the legendary teleportation?


    At this moment, Yifan had already entered the enemy formation alone. He immediately released his life force fluctuations.


    However, his aura of vitality was too strong. It was so strong that everyone in the elite Tianwu squad of Third Grade Evolution felt suffocated.


    Silver Centipede instantly came to his senses. He shouted, "Retreat! The enemy is too strong for us to deal with. All of them, retreat into the ruins. Quickly! Retreat into the ruins and look for "


    "Puchi !" In the evening, blue light shed.


    The Silver Centipede''s head flew up, leaving behind half of its words and an expression of astonishment as it danced in the air.


    "You won''t have a chance, either surrender or die!" Yifan''s cold voice rang out.


    ''"Chi !" Mo Yi''s loud and clear cry rushed over.


    As soon as Yifan''s cold voice fell, Mo Yi''s high-pitched cry rang out. No one answered, and the massacre began.


    As a Tier 4 Yifan, killing Zhou Tianyi''s Tier 3 Evolution Elite wasn''t too simple.


    As the ink-robed wings opened and closed, countless green me feathers shot out, turning four or five Third Grade evolvers into sieves.


    Yifan''s body was covered in a thinyer of pale blue crystal light. His exquisite saber technique waspletely unleashed. As the saber light flickered, he shed through the rocks with a single saber. The saber aura shot several tens of meters away, creating a bloody path.


    Perhaps, these Third Grade evolvers were indeed considered elites to other ordinary evolvers. They were more or less enhanced abilities.


    There were even elemental abilities at the elemental level, but Yi Fan and Mo Yi''s physical defenses were too strong, and they were both Tier 4.


    This was not a battle at all, but a one-sided massacre.


    Ding ding sounds could be heard from time to time. This was the counterattack of those evolvers who were caught up by Yifan. Their swords and des shed down on Yifan''s body, producing a strange ding ding sound.


    It was like a collision between two metals, but Yifan''s position was not even cut. This made them feel that their weapons must have been substituted.


    However, Yi Fan did not show the slightest bit of mercy. In the midst of the saber aura, there were less than half of the people left on the field. Mo Yi''s me feathers shot out in all directions, opening and closing horizontally, and there was no one who could stop him.


    Yifan and Mo Yi stood at the entrance of the ruins, one man and one carving. None of them could rush into the ruins. It was even more nonsense to go in and notify the Zhou n''s n Master.


    The remaining Third Grade evolvers, who numbered less than fifty, quickly gained enlightenment and threw their swords into their hands, kneeling on the ground in search of survival.


    Yifan also said coldly, "Those who descend live, those who flee die!"


    Before Yifan could finish speaking, another 20 or so people immediately threw away their swords and sabers and squatted down. Of course, there were also those who did not believe in evil and chose to flee.


    The descendants saw the ck-clothed man suddenly transform into several figures, and then the fleeing men''s heads disappeared.


    The surrenderers couldn''t help but feel somewhat d about their choice.


    In less than 15 minutes, the defensive line formed by the 100 Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators left behind by Zhou Tianyi waspletely disintegrated.


    Yifan gathered them together, and then Ran Mo Yi looked at them. He kept these people useful.


    Yifan nned to leave Mo Yi outside and enter the ruins by himself. One was the prisoners, and the other was that the situation inside was unknown. He should go in and take a look.


    Yifan greeted Mo Yi with his spiritual energy. After Mo Yi responded to Yifan, Yifan finally walked into the bronze que.


    When Yifan''s eyes lit up again, he knew that he had already entered the ruins.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a magnificent building filled with sci-fi. This building was somewhat simr to a castle, but also somewhat simr to the world-famous pyramid.


    Yifan didn''t expect to encounter such a grand sci-fi ruin here.


    Looking at the symbols and architectural styles of those magnificent buildings, it was clear that they were Otherworldly Science Fiction Castles and did not belong to the ruins of Earth''s civilization.


    However, before Yifan coulde and sigh with emotion, the moment he entered, he was attacked by the swords of two Third Grade Evolution Cultivators at the entrance.


    It was obvious that Zhou Tianyi had asked them to guard the entrance. However, Yifan did not expect that Zhou Tianyi looked extremely domineering.


    However, when it came to doing things, it was unambiguous, and even such details were noticed.


    Yi Fan fished left and right, one saber and one sword in his hand, but the two or three ranks saw that Yi Fan was holding a sharp weapon in his hand, but it waspletely unharmed.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. He held it with both hands and forcefully drew it out. Yi Fan followed their will and sent it off with both hands. Both of them kicked and kicked, retreating a few steps back before they were able to stand firm.


    The Third Grade Evolution Cultivator on the left felt his vision go blurry. A ck shadow came close to him, and the whistling of the wind rang in his ears.


    "Bang !" Without the slightest suspense, Yifan had already kicked his head into a rotten watermelon.


    The Third Grade Evolution Cultivator on the right had only just stood there when a steel saber, like a profound moon, swept over at an extremely fast speed.


    "Chi  Ding!"


    In the end, he still had more time than the one on the left, and the steel saber was separated by the field sword in his hand.


    However, his trembling arms, the saber marks on his shoulders, and the deformed longsword all showed how ferocious this violent throw was.


    "Pfft!" Yi Fan''s left arm smashed into the heart of the Third Grade Evolver on the right. The Evolver with the sword jumped out of his back and flew out. There was no movement. Clearly, he was already dead.


    When the two of them died, Yifan did not look at them. Instead, he quickly focused his attention on the only building in the ruins.


    This building was more than 10 stories tall. In front of the building was an extremely spacious staircase. This staircase was not made of metal or stone. Yi Fan tried to control it with rock force.


    However, it took a lot of effort to create a bamboo shoot-like spike on the stairs. However, after a short moment, it actually automatically recovered to its original state.


    Yifan was also amazed. On the left and right sides of the stairs, there were two huge human-shaped statues. Of course, other than their hands and feet, the so-called human-shaped statues had faces that resembled the kobolds in the LOL. However, they were different.


    The Kobolds on the left held a huge harpoon, and the Kobolds on the right held a huge wooden knife. Yifan did not know what this was called in the world of Kobolds.


    However, from the point of view of an earthling, this was definitely a harpoon and a firewood saber. It was only gigantic, and then the carving was more exquisite.


    Yi Fan gave up his research on the statue and walked up the stairs. The stairs were wide and not too tall. From the looks of it, it was only a thousand steps. It was much easier to climb than the headless gravity stairs in the ruins of the sect.


    Very quickly, Yifan arrived in front of the gate of the castle building. At this moment, the gate was open.


    After Yifan entered, apart from the two people at the entrance, he had not discovered anyone else. Obviously, Zhou Tianyi and the others had already entered first to explore.


    Inside the castle, after entering, there was a long corridor that seemed to lead into the depths of the castle. It was somewhat dark inside, and with Yifan''s eyesight, he could only see a distance of about a hundred meters.


    The top of the corridor was very high. There seemed to be several statues on both sides of the corridor. The style was the same, but the weapons in their hands were different. They were varied and exquisite, as if they were expressing different meanings.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yi Fan walked into the corridor. The ground was filled with squarettices. As soon as Yi Fan walked into the pitch-ck corridor.


    After walking less than ten steps away, the entire corridor suddenly lit up like day. It was unknown if there were any mechanism control buttons or something else. The entire corridor was like a countless white fluorescentmp at the top of the corridor.


    Although Yi Fan was surprised, he did not probe into the reason behind it. Up until now, he had not seen any meaningful characters about the ruins. Otherwise, with Yi Fan''s ck and white eyes, he would have been able to obtain some useful information.


    Right now, Yi Fan''s eyes werepletely darkened. He was like a blind man, causing him to feel as if he had escaped from control, making him feel ufortable.


    However, no matter how ufortable he felt, there was nothing he could do about it. Who could allow the ruins to have an irrefutable value and charm? He quickly walked forward and even started running.


    He restrained his mind. The most urgent matter was to find the Zhou n''s people and deal with the enemy before exploring the ruins in peace of mind.


    Otherwise, if he encountered an unexpected situation in the ruins and was overshadowed by the Zhou n, then the gains would not be worth the losses.


    At the same time that Yifan was running quickly, he kept looking around. Arge number of murals appeared on the left and right sides of the corridor.


    Yifan saw a group of "kobolds" fighting a group of "lizardmen". In the end, it was as if the kobolds had been defeated.


    Thest mural, the kobolds who had lost all theirnd, all entered the castle. On thest map, Yifan finally found the name of the building.


    The Tower of Dawn, the Tower of Hope of the Nazis, and the Tower of Renaissance. Of course, these contents were deciphered by Yi Fan.


    Yi Fan didn''t stop when he read the map. With his speed, the corridor had quickly reached its end. However, what excited Yi Fan the most was that.


    He could vaguely hear the sounds of shouting and fighting. What was going on? Could it be that there were still living creatures in the ruins? That would be of great value.


    Yifan increased his speed to the limit and shot towards the source of the sound...

 Chapter 160: Poisonous Snake Devouring Master

    Chapter 160: Poisonous Snake Devouring Master


    Yifan followed the sound and shot forward as fast as he could. Like a ck light, he swept through the corridor of the ruins. Finally, after a few bends, he found the small staircase upstairs.


    The sounds of fighting had also calmed down, but Yifan still found what he was looking for.


    This was apartment at the entrance of a staircase. However, it did not seem like apartment. Strictly speaking, there was no floor in the entire castle building.


    All the rooms seemed to be scattered and not concentrated, but there was a rhythm that Yifan could not understand.


    The room in front of him was square and square. At the innermost part of the room, there were countless instruments, many bottles and cans, as well as some small ck tubes that looked like test tubes.


    Obviously, from Earth''s point of view, this should be aboratory. As for what kind of experiment thisboratory was used for, Yifan had no time to study it now.


    In this room, Zhou Tianyi and his men seemed to be observing the instruments, while Zhou Weiguo stood quietly with his men and did not go forward.


    There were several broken "Kobolds" statues on the ground, as well as a few corpses. It was obvious that the sounds of fighting and shouting hade from this.


    Judging from the way these corpses were dressed, they should be civilians. Furthermore, they were all older, presumably victims of the Zhou n''s expedition.


    The Golden Centipede was squatting on the ground, carefully looking at the shattered statue. Its expression was a little nervous. The huge silver sword was in its hand, as if it was afraid that the statue would suddenly explode and attack.


    However, without waiting for him to make his next move, a ck-clothed youth slowly walked towards the door with even footsteps.


    Yi Fan calmly walked in. His steps were neither hurried nor slow. However, his heart was not as calm as it seemed. The waves had already surged.


    In his previous life, the Zhou n and himself had finallye to an end.


    Yifan walked generously to Zhou Tianyi, Zhou Weiguo, Zhou Ming, and the others. When they saw Yifan, they were all stunned, most of them filled with astonishment.


    However, Zhou Ming was the first to react. His eyes were filled with ferocity as he stared fixedly at Yifan. Afterwards, he seemed to recall what his father had just taught him and instantly regained his calm.


    Of course, he was only calm on the surface. His long and narrow eyes still emitted a venomous light. If his gaze could kill, Yifan would already be riddled with holes.


    The moment Zhou Weiguo saw Yifan, his heart was filled with doubt. At the same time, the rm rang loudly, and his expression became somewhat ugly.


    However, a divine light shed in the eyes of the Golden Ring Snake beside him. The expressions of the members behind the Golden Ring Snake seemed to tremble.


    Only Zhou Tianyi and his subordinates didn''t know Yifan at all. Although they didn''t know him, Zhou Tianyi didn''t underestimate him.


    On the contrary, he attached great importance to this person, because he knew that those who could find this ce were definitely not ordinary people.


    Although their whereabouts were not concealed from others, there were no fewer than three powers in NY County that were capable of finding the entrance to the ruins.


    However, none of them were able to enter the ruins. Even if they cooperated wholeheartedly, they would not be able to find this ce so quickly.


    He had arranged a total of 100 Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators at the entrance of the ruins. This was not a joke, it was definitely not something anyone could enter.


    Evidently, this person was not a survivor of NY County. This was an outsider, an outsider expert. He identally discovered the ruins and rushed in with his speed? Is that possible?


    However, Zhou Weiguo gave him the answer before he could guess anything.


    "Colonel Yifan, why are you here? Shouldn''t you still be in City C? Why did you suddenly appear here?" Zhou Weiguo was puzzled.


    Zhou Weiguo was indeed full of guesses. Zhou Weiguo was not surprised that Zhu Yifan could appear here. After all, he was an expert who could fly by carving.


    What surprised him was why he had appeared here, and what was his purpose?


    Perhaps? He felt that he had left too hastily and felt that something was amiss, so he followed us and discovered that we had entered the ruins, so he followed us to get a piece of the pie?


    Zhou Weiguo''s words shattered Yifan''s identity, and Zhou Tianyi instantly understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    Zhou Tianyi knew very well that Zhou Weiguo had the intention to remind him to pay attention to this person.


    Although Zhou Tianyi was vignt and respectful, he was still somewhat annoyed. This brat probably wanted to take a piece of the pie. In the current situation, he was probably interested in the ruins.


    It was impossible for him to sh with Yifan indiscriminately. After all, there was no winding from the hole, and he knew his brother well.


    I''ve never seen him praise someone so highly, or fear someone. However, only this Zhu Yifan made him think so highly of him, attach so much importance to him, and even fear him. This can only mean that this brat is definitely not a kind person anymore.


    Before Yifan could reply, Zhou Tianyi spoke first.


    "So it''s Major Zhu Yifan. I just heard of your name today. I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    "Speaking of which, Great Colonel Yifan has such a good method. He actually managed to find this ce."


    "But I don''t know, what happened to the 100-odd brothers I arranged at the entrance?"


    As matters stood, Yifan''s heart was iparably hot. On the surface, it was indeed exceptionally calm. He said, "Presumably, you are the Zhou n''s n Master, Zhou Tianyi. As for your subordinates? Half descend, half return to the heavens!"


    Zhou Tianyi''s expression instantly turned ugly as he said, "What? Major Yifan, how cruel! You..."


    However, Yifan waved his hand and said, "Alright, don''t follow me like this. Look at the corpses of the civilians on the ground. Don''t you find it funny that you said something cruel to me?"


    Zhou Tianyi sneered, "Since that''s the case, let''s get straight to the point!"


    "Senior Colonel Yi Fan should have followed Wei Country''s troops here. I wonder, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Fan released his aura of life and smiled, "Haha, it''s not a big deal. Destroy the Zhou n, collect the ruins, that''s all!"


    Being underestimated by others made Zhou Tianyi, who had been in a high position for a long time and was extremely domineering, almost explode with anger.


    Although the aura of life on Yifan''s body was extremely attractive, as the Patriarch, he represented the face of the entire n. How could he retreat at this moment?


    Heughed angrily, "Haha, joke, you''re just a yellow-mouthed child? How dare you underestimate my Zhou n? What kind of bullshit Rock King-Zhu Yifan?"


    However, the conversation between the two made Zhou Weiguo''s expression extremely ugly.


    Then, he actually whispered to the Golden Ring Snake beside him, "Golden Ring Snake, after a while, your only task is to protect Ming''er for me."


    A strange light shed in thetter''s eyes. He nodded and did not say anything. He only pulled Zhou Ming to his side quickly, but he sneered in his heart.


    Zhou Ming''s expression was gloomy at this moment, and he didn''t say anything. He looked at Yi Fan, who was standing in front of the entire Zhou n with extreme resentment, who was as powerful as a heavenly deity.


    However, Yi Fan did not give Zhou Weiguo any time to react. When he saw Zhou Weiguo deliver Zhou Ming into the hands of the Golden Ring Snake, he said,


    He immediately said coldly, "Golden Ring Snake, attack!"


    The moment Zhou Weiguo heard the words'' Golden Ring Snake '', his mind was filled with thunder, and he instantly understood it.


    Damn it, Zhu Yifan already knew that he was the one who sent the Thorn Snake Squad to LY County to assassinate him.


    In fact, with his intelligence, he might have guessed the purpose of his assassination. In other words, he already knew about the existence of the Zhou n and knew that he was hostile to him.


    In C City, he had never made a move against himself, only for today, to wipe out the roots, and to destroy the entire Zhou n.


    What a hateful heart, what a deep scheme. So, that Golden Ring Snake...?


    All of these thoughts shed like lightning, and then it heard the sound of swords piercing into its flesh from behind.


    "Puchi !" There was a bloody hole in Zhou Ming''s throat, and a pitch ck Soul Devouring Sword pierced into his throat. In an instant, blood flowed like a gush.


    Zhou Ming, who would have thought that Uncle Snake, whom his father trusted the most, was actually someone from the other party? How was this possible? It can''t be?


    However, before he could say anything, he covered his throat. His eyes were so wide that his boss copsed into the arms of the Golden Ring Snake. Before all this lightning and flint, and even Yi Fan''s words, Zhou Ming was already dead.


    When Zhou Weiguo heard the sound of the saber and sword piercing into his flesh, it was as if he had been struck by lightning and his body trembled.


    He quickly turned his head and discovered that Zhou Ming had already fallen at the feet of the Golden Ring Snake with his eyes wide open. The one weing him was the pitch ck Soul Devouring Dagger in the Golden Ring Snake''s hand.


    "Ming''er, no!! Golden Ring Snake, how dare you...!"


    Zhou Weiguo''s eyes were about to crack as he shouted angrily. Although he knew that the Golden Ring Snake had betrayed the enemy, he still instinctively shouted angrily with amanding tone.


    However, the trajectory of the dagger in the Golden Ring Snake''s hand did not change in the slightest.


    Zhou Weiguo was extremely frightened and quickly retreated, while his left hand was helpless.


    "Puchi !" Four fingers flew into the air.


    However, the Golden Ring Snake wasn''t the only one with a problem. What shocked him was that the 50 evolvers under hismand had actually betrayed him collectively.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they aimed their guns at themselves.


    "Da da da da da da da da!" The thunder god assault rifle suddenly sounded.


    "Chi !" Zhou Weiguo''s entire body emitted orange-red mes, and he quickly rushed towards Zhou Tianyi.


    Even though he had discovered that Zhou Ming was dead, the Golden Ring Snake and his team of Evolutionaries immediately retreated and dodged.


    Even so, under the dense firepower, his entire left shoulder still disappeared, and one of his left arms remained where it was.


    Afterwards, if it hadn''t ignited mes all over its body and increased its speed, it would have charged towards Zhou Tianyi in an instant, and would probably have been beaten into a sieve in an instant.


    Even so, he had left behind one of his arms and his son''s life.


    The battle between Yifan and the Zhou n began.

 Chapter 161: Pinnacle Saber

    Chapter 161: Pinnacle Saber


    Zhou Ming, who was a sneak attacker and traitor in his previous life, was killed by the traitor in his current life. The n that the sneak attacker belonged to in his previous life would also be annihted tonight.


    The moment the battle started, Zhou Ming died, Zhou Weiguo was crippled, and Yi Fan sighed with emotion.


    Zhou Ming''s cold eyes seemed to have been yesterday when he ambushed them.


    Old Xing clutched his throat, speechless with astonishment, his eyes wide open as he fell.


    Xing Jie questioned with tears in her eyes as Sister Sha''s heart was bleeding.


    At this moment, Yi Fan seemed to have experienced the morning that he would never forget.


    A cold light shed in Yi Fan''s eyes as his hostility surged. His entire body was covered in azure crystals, and his aura exploded like a transparent ss armor.


    With a cold and bloodthirsty aura, Yifan shouted, "Kill all of them!"


    ''"Bang... Bang... Bang..." Before he could finish speaking, Yi Fan took the lead. He dragged his saber in his right hand and stepped forward, aiming straight at the center of the evolver around the Heavenly Wings.


    An explosive sound came from beneath his feet. It was like a giant attacking. Powerful energy left a crack on the stone-like floor, which was neither golden nor golden.


    "Bang!" At thest step, Yi Fan stomped fiercely, causing the floor to crack. With a loud noise, Yi Fan leapt up into the air.


    Raising his hands above his head, the broadsword instantly transformed into a crystalline battle saber, with a saber aura of tens of meters lingering around it.


    Before the saber arrived, a mountain-like pressure poured down. Sharp energy swept out, causing Zhou Tianyi, Zhou Weiguo, Golden Centipede, and the others to feel cold all over their bodies.


    "Shatter... Rock... sh!"


    Yifan''s deep voice rang out. In the air, both his hands and his saber had turned into illusions.


    In an instant, in front of Yifan, in a space of tens of meters, more than ten sharp and heavy saber auras with trembling power explosively shed down.


    The saber aura was as solid as substance, but it was filled withyers of ovepping shadows. It was like a dream, and the sky was as blue as auroras, and it was like a pale blue mist of water.


    Zhou Weiguo and Zhou Tianyi had just reunited when the Golden Centipede had just stood up and returned to the group. Such a big change had happened here. From Yi Fan''s order to the Golden Ring Snake''s counterattack, Zhou Weiguo had fled with injuries.


    When Yi Fan''s full power shed towards him, all of this had already happened in a few seconds. Everything had developed too quickly. It was so fast that Zhou Tianyi was not fully prepared.


    Almost there. Before Zhou Tianyi could disperse, Yifan''s saber had already shed down.


    Zhou Tianyi''s reaction was extremely fast. He brazenly pulled out his broadsword from his waist, and his entire body emitted icy cold energy. He was actually an ice element evolver.


    He condensed all the abilities in his body onto the silver broadsword and shed towards the saber aura that had exploded towards him.


    "Peng !" His ice attribute ability was instantly crushed, like a bubble. The saber aura did not decrease by a single point and continued to shoot towards him.


    He immediately stabbed his saber into the ground, and ice walls quickly appeared in front of him.


    "Peng  Peng  Peng Peng Peng!!" Countless ice walls appeared, and all of them were swiftly sliced through by the saber aura, as if several water bubbles had been pierced through.


    Zhou Weiguo, who was beside him, also made a move. After thestyer of ice wall was broken, watermelon-sized fireballs exploded out one after another.


    They were still unable to block Yi Fan''s saber attack, but Yi Fan''s saber attack was also blocked. The two of them quickly dodged.


    Zhou Tianyi''s eyes were filled with astonishment as he saw a transparent cut open on the iparably solid floor. The power of this de was actually so terrifying.


    Zhou Weiguo was also iparably shocked. Although he had seen Yifan sh out his saber astral de and carve out a path of blood in the ant sea, he had not personally experienced it.


    Now that he had personally experienced it, he finally understood why those ant races had been beheaded into pieces of flesh and blood on the ground.


    At that time, Zhu Yifan''s saber aura was as heavy as a mountain, as sharp as gold. Combined with his own powerful strength, it was supplemented by the trembling power added by his unique skill.


    Even if it was a saber de, they wouldn''t be able to block such a pinnacle saber de. Even they couldn''t block it, let alone the other members of the Heavenly Centipede Squad, who had lost countless lives in an instant.


    Zhou Weiguo''s current image was extremely miserable. After losing his left arm, he used his own fire ability to burn the wound on his shoulder before stopping the bleeding.


    However, he was already in an iparably sorry state, and even had a bit of a lingering aura. However, at this moment, he had an iparably ferocious and ferocious gaze.


    He pulled Zhou Tianyi by his side and said very quickly, "Big brother, you have seen Zhu Yifan''s strength. The power of his full strength is not something we can resist."


    "He is the opponent who killed Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming. Before, I didn''t want you to provoke him prematurely, because I have already fought with him twice and ended in a miserable defeat."


    When Zhou Tianyi heard that Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming had died at the hands of Yifan, he wanted to ask, but Zhou Weiguo waved his hand to stop him.


    He continued, "Big brother, listen to me. Flip the card! Take out that, what you said, it can threaten a Tier 4 mysterious weapon. Otherwise, we really won''t have a chance. Do you know why I have a grudge against him?"


    "It''s precisely because he killed Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming in order to control the canteen of South Lake Normal University. That''s why I sent my Thorn Snake Squad to assassinate him. I wanted to capture him and hand him over to you, but I didn''t want him to kill the Thorn Snake Squad instead."


    "Furthermore, he also instigated or controlled the Golden Ring Snake, allowing him to return to my side, mislead me as a dark child, and keep track of our information at all times.


    "In other words, he knew and even knew Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming''s identities a long time ago, or even before the apocalypse.


    "I''m afraid that when I killed them, I had already started to set up this trap. His personality has always been decisive and decisive. He will definitely get rid of the grass."


    "His goal has always been the Zhou n, the entire Zhou n including Big Brother. Just like he said, he wants to destroy the Zhou n and collect the ruins!"


    After Zhou Tianyi heard Zhou Weiguo''s words, his heart was iparably shocked. As the enemy, he couldn''t help but praise Zhu Yifan for his scheming, scheming, and goodyout.


    At such a young age, with such castle and schemes, and with such powerful strength, this brat would definitely be a great weapon if he didn''t die today.


    Zhou Tianyi looked at the devastated battlefield. Zhu Yifan''s saber strike was actually so powerful. After he shed down his side, there were less than 20 people left.


    How powerful was this? Tier 4 was indeed an unfathomable existence. No wonder Tier 4 was so difficult to advance.


    "Peng !"


    Only then did Yi Fan''s peak de finallynd on the ground. A huge crack spread out beneath Yi Fan''s feet.


    Yifan was also extremely satisfied with the power of this saber strike. He shed out at the peak of the saber strike, allowing Yifan''s body and mind to be refreshed as well.


    However, Yifan did not stop in the slightest. Afternding on the ground, the instant the de touched the ground, he raised his hand and shot out another azure de like the moon.


    "Broken Rock sh!!"


    The saber aura shot dozens of meters away before Yi Fan''s low voice could be heard.


    As the captain of the Golden Centipede, it was naturally an iparably quick-witted master. After this pinnacle strike, it was lucky to survive.


    However, before he could rejoice, a blue light shed and a right arm holding a sword fell to the ground. The blue light seemed extremely thin, and its speed was even faster than a ray of light.


    Of the remaining 20 or so people, five or six were instantly reduced. The rest did not die and were seriously injured.


    Only the four lucky fellows had no traces of blood or wounds on their bodies. However, the huge scratches on their clothes made them look even stranger.


    Looking at the torn clothes, it was obvious that they had been sliced by the Saber Astral. However, at this stage, who could withstand a Tier 4 Yi Fan''s Saber Astral without any damage?


    That is absolutely impossible. Not to mention that China does not have such a person, there may not be such a person in the whole world.


    Those four fellows must be lucky. They were just scratched by the de. Otherwise, how could they be so rxed?


    Didn''t you see a bunch of Third Grades thatcked arms and legs quickly gathering in front of Zhou Tianyi?


    Yi Fan had already rushed over, but the Golden Ring Snake and the others did not shoot anymore. Only now did they rush to Yi Fan''s side.


    Seeing Yifan''s pinnacle saber strike and his backhand move, they all felt extremely fortunate in their hearts, rejoicing at their choice at that time.


    The people behind the Golden Ring Snake were recruited in the name of the Thorn Snake Squad.


    However, in reality, these people were all recruited after he became a member of Yifan''s side, even though they were using Zhou Weiguo''s crystal cores.


    However, their boss had been the Golden Ring Snake from the beginning, and he was also Yi Fan behind the Golden Ring Snake. Yi Fan did not personally handle these matters.


    This was the embodiment of the Golden Ring Snake''s own abilities. The moment they had rebelled, Yi Fan was a little surprised.


    Yi Fan did not draw his saber again, and the Golden Ring Snake raised its hand.


    "Kachi... Kacha!!" Thunder God Assault Guns, all loaded, ready.


    "Da da da da da da da da da!" As the Golden Ring Snake released its hand, countless threads of fire poured out, and bullets shot out like rain.


    However, on the other side of Zhou Tianyi, three people stood out. These three people were a little strange. As for what was strange, they were unable to say for a while.


    In their hands, they each held a silver unknown material weapon.


    The leader was holding an exotic wind spear. The spear was more than three meters long. He hadn''t seen this spear before, so he was obviously assembling a spear.


    The other person was holding the broadsword in Zhou Tianyi''s hand, which looked a bit like the Earth sh Saber.


    Thest person was holding the giant foreign wind sword that Captain Golden Centipede had previously held in his hand.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding !'' The gun wielder danced with his spear, the saber wielder with his saber, and the swordsman with his sword. There was no energy wanton, only the afterimage of the saber, sword, and spear waving at too fast a speed.


    The saber shadows, spear encirclement, and sword curtain worked together like bees, shooting down all of the bullets. It was so unpleasant to hear.


    However, Yi Fan''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink when he saw that the bullets werepletely unharmed. The saber, the spear, and the sword.


    The Zhou n''s trump card, so it''s this thing. This is a bit troublesome...


    Writing a book is not easy, read and cherish it! ! Haha, Old Mo thanks! !

 Chapter 162: Zhou Clans Trump Card

    Chapter 162: Zhou n''s Trump Card


    Since Yifan found it troublesome, he would naturally carefully observe their techniques. After all, they would be his opponents in a while.


    Although the three of them cooperated perfectly, after looking at it for a moment, Yifan discovered that the three of them seemed to have lost a single link in their joint attack formation.


    If Yifan was not mistaken, there should be another short soldier. This should be a four-man joint attack formation. This joint attack formation should be the perfect joint attack formation for the four of them.


    Furthermore, although these three people''s movements were powerful, their saber, spear, and sword techniques were all very exquisite, their movements were swift, without any hesitation. It could be said that they had been tempered a thousand times, but strangely, their movements were slightly stiff, and they did not have a sense of roundness.


    There were some contradictions. They were clearly skilled, but their movements were slightly stiff. It wasn''t just when they were brandishing their swords, but under normal circumstances, their movements were also slightly stiff.


    This was probably what Yi Fan found strange when he first saw them walk out. In that case, ording to Yi Fan, they should not be living anymore.


    Not alive. What is that? Could it still be a zombie?


    Of course, this was even more impossible. At this stage, ordinary zombies could not even dodge bullets. How could they be so skilled in saber, sword, and spear techniques that they could withstand the rain of bullets?


    As the bullets continued to pour out, Krait seemed to have discovered that the bullets were unable to prate the defensive line constructed by the three people standing in front of him with their swords.


    Yifan, on the other hand, made another discovery. asionally, one or two lucky bullets passed through their defenses. But they used their bodies to block it.


    However, the bullet that was blocked did not pierce through their skin. Apart from leaving a small hole in their clothes, there were no traces left behind, not even a single white mark.


    This meant that their physical defenses were extremely high, at leastparable to their own, so there were only two possibilities.


    First, they had body refinement before they died, making their body defenses extremely high.


    Second, after their death, they were refined with special methods, which greatly increased their physical defenses.


    However, regardless of which of them they were, Yi Fan had already confirmed it through a series of spections.


    This was something that could only be encountered with great luck inrge and medium-sized sect ruins, and it was also a dangerous thing.


    This kind of thing was called abat puppet.


    Battle puppets were puppets created for battle. They were a type of battle machine without aplete soul.


    Most of their identities were loyal to the experts and guardians of the sect. After their deaths, they were voluntarily refined into puppets by the powerful beings of the sect and continued to protect the sect.


    Low-level puppets didn''t have the slightest bit of spirituality, just like machines. However, high-level battle puppets had a remnant soul in their bodies that could be recognized as their masters, and they could also retain all of their fighting instincts in their lifetime.


    Itsbat strength was astonishing. Since it was a puppet, it naturally needed energy to drive it. Most of these puppets could not be driven by crystal core energy.


    Only a very small number of them could be driven by the energy of the crystal nucleus. Obviously, the Zhou n must have excavated arge and medium-sized relic of a high-grade sect.


    Furthermore, they had actually found at least three high-levelbat puppets. Luckily, these three high-level puppets could actually be powered by crystal core energy.


    What was even more shameless was that these threebat puppets could actually form a joint attack formation, and the three of them cooperated with each other infinitely.


    Moreover, as puppets, they didn''t feel any pain. This made theirbat strength several notches higher.


    Judging from their age, they were all middle-aged, and their abilities in all aspects were extremely mature. Their techniques might have already reached their pinnacle.


    Yifan knew that he was in big trouble. These threebat puppets weren''t that easy to deal with.


    Three puppets, two men and a woman, were wearing camouge clothes. It was obvious that Zhou Tianyi had changed themter.


    Their faces were ordinary, but their cold and stern expressions made them endure a bit.


    Two male puppets, one wielding a knife, one holding a gun, and the only female puppet wielding a sword.


    The two men and one woman were about 1.8 meters tall, their eyes cold and expressionless.


    The three of them were all experts before their lives. Although they were refined into puppets after their deaths, they still possessed an extremely sharp aura of experts.


    Yifan sighed in his heart. The Zhou n really had a good hand.


    Yi Fan''s luck was heaven-defying. He waved his hand calmly and signaled for the team to stop shooting. There was no need for the Golden Ring Snake to order again.


    The members of the original Thorned Snake Squad naturally knew who the real boss was. The might of the saber strike just now was enough for them to brag about for a lifetime.


    It was their honor to be able to serve this boss. They were all extremely clear about this boss''s energy.


    As their chief instructor, this boss had an extremely powerful team. The many precious resources he possessed were unparalleled in strength.


    In front of the Zhou n and such a boss, they naturally chose thetter.


    As Yifan waved his hand, the gunshot stopped. He said, "Krait, bring your men back to the door of this room. You won''t be able to interfere in the next battle. I have to go all out."


    "Your mission is to bring people to guard this ce. When I have no time to take care of you, no one is allowed to leave this room. This Zhou n, I will be annihted!"


    "Also, send some people to guard the entrance of the ruins to prevent others from entering."


    "Yes!" There was a contract in the Golden Ring Snake''s mind, and he would definitely carry out Yi Fan''s orders with utmost loyalty.


    After the bullets poured out, the Golden Ring Snake and the others retreated. Only then did Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo dare to stand out. The three battle puppets with silver weapons automatically cleared the way.


    Around where the three of them were standing, the shattered bullet wreckage was spread out. Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo stood still.


    Zhou Weiguo said, "Zhu Yifan, the Zhou n and you will die today."


    Yi Fanughed wildly and said, "Haha  Alright, that''s exactly what I want, but you guys will definitely die."


    Zhou Tianyi was full of confidence, "Hahaha, arrogant and ignorant, brave with your tongue. I''ll see how arrogant you areter!"


    Then, he pointed at Yifan with one hand and said with an extremely ferocious expression, "Kill him! Kill him for me!"


    With a flick of his finger, the threebat puppets quickly looked at Yifan.


    Without waiting for Yifan to react, a silver light burst forth.


    Whoosh! The spear-wielding puppet actually threw out its spear with a shake of its hand, transforming into a streak of silver light that shot at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Intense trampling sounds rang out, and the puppet with the spear rushed up with the spear.


    The other two, the saber-wielding puppets and the sword-wielding puppets, took extremely long strides and attacked Yifan aggressively.


    There was not the slightest fluctuation in their auras of life, but Yifan could still feel the powerful aura on their bodies.


    A silver light exploded, and Yifan shouted, "Good job!"


    "Zheng !"


    As Yi Fan drew his saber, he felt his hand sink, and the spear that shot out with tremendous force was forcefully pushed away by Yi Fan.


    "Chi !" The gun-wielding puppet had already arrived. With a whistle, he soared into the air and shot forward like a cannonball with a flying leg.


    Yifan had just pulled out his spear, and before he could retract his saber, a flying leg had already struck his chest. His knees went soft, his waist exerted strength, and an iron bridge dodged his chest leg.


    The puppet with the spear flew past. The moment itnded on the ground, its right hand reached out and grabbed the tail of the spear.


    His right foot kicked the ground, stopping the charging forces. He turned around and waved his right hand. The spear drew a cold silver arc, and the tip of the spear shed towards Yifan''s roar.


    Yi Fan was about to stand up when he didn''t know that this gun-wielding puppet''s skill was so astonishing. As the saying goes, it was good. As soon as an expert made a move, he would know if it was there or not.


    Yifan had struggled for seven years in his previous life, battling with humans and corpses. He rarely stopped fighting. He could be said to be extremely experienced in battle, and his saber techniques were naturally quite exquisite.


    However, this gun-wielding puppet had only used two shots, causing Yi Fan''s heart to jump with nervousness. It was truly too rare.


    ''"I want to get up. You can''t stop me." Yifan shouted softly. He held his saber and pointed it on the ground. He borrowed his strength to swiftly flip to the left with the power of an iron bridge.


    The essence of this flip was iparable. Not only did it flip out of the silver arc, it also took advantage of the situation to get up. However, just as he stood upright, a horse-chopping knife shed towards his waist angrily.


    However, it was the saber-wielding puppet that charged forward, blocking his waist and forcefully chopping down.


    "Dang !" The veins on Yifan''s right arm swelled as he swept outwards. A loud sound of metal striking could be heard.


    Yi Fan''s legs slid two to three meters away. The saber-wielding puppet was also blocked by the powerful force of Yi Fan''s saber. His body paused for a moment, and the moves behind him were self-destructive.


    However, the moment Yi Fan slid out, the sword-wielding puppet leapt into the air. The giant sword wheel was round, and the human and sword were one. It turned into a giant wheel and smashed down in the air.


    Yi Fan, who was sliding back, was helpless. He raised his saber above his head with both hands and could only forcefully receive it.


    ''"Dang " A loud sound of metal striking rippled out. Yifan''s feet sank and he stepped on the floor.


    "Bang!!" Without waiting for Yifan to react, the sword-wielding golem kicked in the air.


    Yi Fan was kicked backwards by this chest kick.


    "Deng  Deng  Deng  Deng  Deng !" Yi Fan hurriedly retreated backwards. Every single one of his feetnded on the floor, leaving behind deep footprints. It could be seen how powerful this leg was.


    However, this was not the end. As Yifan retreated, the gunman had already turned around. He also kicked without stopping and thrust out with his gun in both hands.


    The silver spear transformed into a bolt of lightning, and it was like a cold star, devouring Yi Fan''s throat. The leakage of the room happened to rain overnight, and Yi Fan was sent flying backwards by the attack.


    All of these attacks werepleted in the blink of an eye.


    Yifan seemed to have lost his resistance. At this moment, there was still wind behind him, causing his pupils to shrink.


    He muttered with a solemn expression, "The fourth person has finally made his move "


    Writing a book is not easy, read and cherish it! ! Haha, Old Mo thanks! !

 Chapter 163: Player 1

    Chapter 163: yer 1


    In such a dangerous situation, Yifan actually chuckled indifferently. He thought to himself, "It''s good that we make a move. If we don''t make a move, we have to pay attention to sneak attacks at any time. It''s not fun anymore."


    Now, let me see just how powerful your perfect joint attack formation is.


    A cold light reached his throat and two short knives poured into his ears.


    It was as if there was no solution, but the moment Yi Fan heard the sound of the wind, his entire body began to be covered with the energy of the sky-blue crystal.


    "Bang !" Yifan stomped fiercely, stopping his retreat.


    The golem with the spear arrived first and pointed at Yifan''s throat. However, just a few inches away from his throat, it was blocked by ayer of azure crystal.


    ''Ding  Kacha !'' The sky-blue crystal, of course, was Yifan''s rock power. After a ding sound, cracks instantly appeared and then copsed.


    The Heavenly Blue Crystal only blocked for a moment, but when experts fought, it was almost a thousand miles away, and Yifan only needed this moment.


    The sound of the wind in his ears was extremely loud. Yi Fan seemed as if he hadn''t heard it. With a wave of his left hand, he grabbed the long spear shot by lightning and swung it outwards at the same time.


    With a wave of his right hand, blue light shed and the puppet immediately released its right hand, only its left hand holding the gun.


    Meanwhile, Yifan seized the opportunity and lowered his head slightly. Instead of retreating, he charged into the arms of the gun-wielding puppet.


    "Chi !" Two silver rays shed across Yi Fan''s head.


    However, Yi Fan was already a wild Iron Backing Mountain, and his right shoulder fiercely smashed into the chest of the gun-wielding puppet.


    "Pa !" The puppet with two short desnded on the ground.


    "Bang!" Yifan and the gun-wielding puppet collided with each other. This gun-wielding puppet was no less powerful than an expert from before. It actually moved when it came into contact with Yifan''s shoulder, removing most of the power on Yifan''s shoulder.


    "Deng Deng  Deng Deng!!" Offensive and defensive shifts. Although the gun-wielding puppet had the ability to shed its strength, it was still knocked back by this collision, causing it to sprint out uncontrobly. One had to know that Yi Fan''s strength had reached 1 crystal, and it was not that easy to endure.


    How could Yifan let go of this opportunity when he was unforgiving? With a sh of the saber light in his right hand, a blue light as thin as the wings of a cicada shot out.


    The big sword puppet, the big saber puppet, and the saber and sword collided, blocking the blue light.


    The spear puppet pulled its left hand and stopped its retreat.


    Hearing the sound of the wind behind Yifan''s head, he lowered his head and a figure shot past his head. The two des crossed in front of him, obviously wanting to give Yifan a twist of the head.


    Both sides stood still. Yifan finally saw clearly that the fourth puppet was also a female puppet with a cold expression.


    Both sides were holding a short saber. The saber was about fifty centimeters long, and his legs were slightly bent. One saber was in front, while the other was hidden behind his back. It was both strange and sharp.


    Behind him, the other three puppets also assumed battle postures.


    The spear puppet held a spear in both hands and bowed forward. It felt like it could pierce through at any moment, and its body seemed to have a sharp cone-like sensation.


    The big sword puppet held the sword pir in both hands and seemed to stand casually. However, from her sturdy body, there seemed to be a mountain-like aura.


    The broadsword puppet held the saber in its right hand and resisted on its shoulder. A domineering and fierce aura arose spontaneously.


    The four puppets were all extremely skilled, and their defenses were extremely strong. Sabers, spears, swords, double sabers, and four des worked together perfectly without any ws.


    In terms of physical strength, Yi Fan still had some advantages in terms of strength and speed with Yi Fan''s Fourth Order strength and the support of the Stone Crystal Strength, but the advantages weren''t obvious.


    It could be said that these four puppets were not much different from Yifan, who had been blessed by the power of the rock crystals.


    Apart from their speed and their dead bodies, their movements were somewhat stiff, and it was impossible for them to release energy, they had almost no shorings.


    One had to know that Yi Fan possessed several terrifying abilities. He only possessed the power of a crystal at the early Fourth Order. As of now, he was definitely the strongest person in China.


    However, they were not much different from the current Yifan. It was easy to imagine their stance. Fortunately, they were dead creatures and would not advance any further. What kind of strength they had now, what kind of strength they would have in the future.


    Now, in Yi Fan''s opinion, there were two ways to defeat them.


    First, in their offensive, they would use their speed to circte and use their killing moves in conjunction with rock power to break through theirbined attack formation, and then break through one by one.


    Second, consumption. That''s right, consumption. They are puppets. If they are puppets, they need energy to drive them. To put it bluntly, ording to Earth''s understanding, robots are out of electricity and oil. You definitely can''t move, right? Furthermore, the more intense the battle, the faster the crystal nuclei in the puppet''s body would be consumed.


    One person and four puppets stood opposite each other. Neither side moved. Yifan was in no hurry, but Zhou Weiguo was indeed in a hurry.


    He was extremely clear about the battle time of these four battle puppets. He originally thought that with the appearance of all four puppets, he should be able to capture Zhu Yifan in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the four golems had just drawn with him.


    This hand of his yed a good card, but the effect was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Zhou Tianyi was a little angry, but now he was a little ferocious. He sat down, as if he was muttering something, losing a lot of money, and so on.


    ''Ding '' Yi Fan and the others weren''t idle. Just as the horse-chopping saber exploded past, a heavy sword whistled towards them.


    Yi Fan pierced through his body. Obviously, it was an illusion. Yi Fan had only just appeared from ten meters away when a spear swept over him.


    "Chi  Dang!!" Jittery rumbles echoed in the air. As Yi Fan''s saber shone, it was also a domineering sweep. No one could take advantage of it in terms of strength.


    However, the opponent''s advantage in numbers was too great. Yifan immediately swept his way. As he ran, a double-de puppet shot out from his left side. In a sh, the de in his left hand swiftly swept past Yifan''s throat.


    Yi Fan''s broadsword was already standing there. Kazkaz''s spark shed and his sword brushed past.


    The two-saber puppet that shed past Yifan paused. A right-handed puppet unexpectedly lowered its body and quickly circled around Yifan''s right waist like a top. The dagger in its left hand abruptly stabbed at Yifan.


    Yifan swiftly turned around and raised the broadsword in his right hand towards the stabbing dagger. This dagger was fast and fierce, perhaps making the dual-de puppet feel threatened.


    She quickly gave up her attack and crossed her sabers to block it. Using this enormous upward force, she actually soared into the air and hung upside down behind Dao Yifan''s neck.


    The two sabers twisted their heads, and a silver light shed.


    Yifan ignored her. The moment she leapt into the air, she exerted her strength and rushed out.


    Just as he was being entangled by this pair of saber puppets, the spear puppets and sword puppets had already rushed over.


    Yifan''s violent charge sent a cold star flying. However, it pierced through Yifan''s body. It was obvious that this was an afterimage.


    Yifan''s speed soared to the extreme. The broadsword drew out a line of fire on the ground. The azure crystal light covered his entire body like armor, and the veins on his right hand twisted like ancient vines.


    His eyes shed. This was an opportunity, because ten meters away from him, the broadsword puppet rushed forward brazenly.


    Yifan wanted to break through them one by one. Right now, the sword, spear, and double-edged saber didn''t even have time to catch up to him. He had about three seconds to deal with the slowest saber puppet.


    "Buzz buzz!" Yifan held the saber in his right hand and shed down. The saber aura lingered around the saber as if it was real. The moment the saber shed down, the saber seemed to expand by another size. It was three meters long and emitted a loud buzzing sound.


    ''"Dang " The collision of the two des shook the entire area. The loud sound of metal striking each other caused the Third Grade Evolution Cultivators to be unable to help but cover their ears.


    Facing Yifan''s broadsword puppet alone would not be so easy.


    Yifan''s attack speed was too fast. Although the broadsaber puppet instinctively chose to defend the moment Yifan approached.


    This saber strike was a saber strike that Yifan used his full strength. This saber strike was no longer an off-body saber attack, but a solid rock copsing saber strike supported by the power of the rock crystals.


    "Puchi... Kacha...!" After that, the sound of bones shattering echoed. The broadsaber puppet''s horse knife was forcefully pressed into the flesh and blood of its left shoulder by Yi Fan''s crystal-like broadsaber.


    One could imagine the power and trembling power of this saber strike.


    Yi Fan''srge horizontal saber shed down from his left shoulder, cutting through tough skin and flesh, shattering bonesparable to steel. One of his left arms was directly removed.


    The blood was thick and dark red, and the muscles in his body tended to be brown or even ck. His bones were like their weapons, carrying a hint of silver-white color.


    However, it was clear that they were still unable to reach the hardness of their weapons. Otherwise, Yi Fan''s saber strike would probably have been useless, because their weapons had not even had a small gap under such a powerful confrontation until now.


    As abat puppet, the broadsword puppet didn''t feel the slightest pain, and Yifan''s strike was only a second away. There were still two seconds left before Yifan could count. The broadsword puppet''sbat instinct had already caused him to retreat with a single step.


    Yifan would allow him to escape so easily and chase after him. However, at this moment, Yifan could keenly sense that there was a slight sound of air flowing behind him.


    He quickly made a decision, and his left foot, which had originally stepped out halfway, quickly moved horizontally.


    The moment he stepped out, Yifan felt extreme danger in his heart. He even instinctively tilted his head, and the power of the rock crystals quickly enveloped his entire body. His skin also seemed to flicker with fluorescence.


    Chi !


    Even so, a scratch had appeared on Yifan''s left shoulder. The scratch was not deep, it was only a scratch on his skin, but it was already Yifan''s strongest defense.


    Yi Fan no longer cared about the broadsword puppet. He quickly turned around and retreated a few steps like a bolt of lightning. However, Yi Fan had just retreated.


    "Rumble !" The big sword puppet descended from the sky. With a single sh, it had originally shed straight at Yifan. However, it hadn''t expected Yifan to retreat without hesitation.


    However, the power of this jump chop also caused Yifan''s pupils to shrink. He actually easily smashed a huge hole in the floor.


    However, Yifan turned his head and was shocked to discover that the images of the swords, double des, spears, and puppets had undergone tremendous changes. Obviously, they were much more powerful than before.


    Yi Fan was secretly shocked. In his previous life, the strength of the Zhou n was not an idental result. Damn it, it was truly a trump card.

 Chapter 164: Player 2

    Chapter 164: yer 2


    Yifan retreated a full 20 meters before stopping. He carefully sized up the three puppets that had changed greatly.


    Of course, the one who attacked Yi Fan was the dual-saber puppet. However, at this moment, the dual-saber puppet had undergone tremendous changes.


    The first was the pair of sabers in her hand. Several runes appeared on the pair of sabers. Moreover, the middle part of the blood slot of the pair of sabers had turned into a small ck snake, making it look even more bloodthirsty and strange.


    Moreover, there were countless silver runic lines on her body, like tadpoles. Furthermore, these lines were clearly not arranged randomly. They were extremely orderly, and clearly had their own rules. From Earth''s point of view, they were like integrated circuits.


    Finally, the biggest change was not the runes, but her legs, her calves, and her feet. They had actually turned into a pair of saber legs that flickered with silver light. The runes on them were also densely packed, making them seem somewhat mysterious.


    The change in the spear puppet wasn''t very big. His spear seemed to have grown a bit longer, about four meters long. The silver runes on the spear flickered, and there seemed to be a ck monster snake drifting around the spear.


    The runes on his arms perfectly fused with his chest, and a set of armor that resembled ancient Chinese armor actually appeared on his body.


    However, Yifan didn''t recognize the beast head on the right shoulder of the armor. An extremely sharp aura emanated from his body, causing Yifan to feel his entire body tremble.


    The big sword puppet also flickered with silver light. Its armor was extremelyplete, even moreplete than the armor of the long spear puppet. The armor, battle dress, and big sword made her look like a battle general.


    It was no exaggeration to describe her as heroic, but at this moment, the aura on her body was exceptionally heavy.


    The three puppets gave Yifan a feeling that they were at least 30% stronger than before.


    Their armor had one thing inmon, and that was, none of them had a helmet. It was unknown if it was the style of an alien world, or if there was something strange about it.


    Yifan turned his head to look at the broadsword puppet whose arm had been severed by him. In Yifan''s somewhat surprised gaze, the broadsword puppet did not retreat after seeing Yifan being forced back.


    Instead, he quickly arrived at the part of his broken hand and stabbed the broadsword into the ground. He picked up his left arm with his right hand and forcefully pressed it on his shoulder.


    Yi Fan stared fixedly at the broadsword puppet and thought to himself, could you still put your hand back on it? Do you really think of yourself as a robot?


    However, under Yifan''s surprised gaze, after the broadsaber puppet forcefully pressed down on his arm, silver runes began to appear on his body, simr to the runes on the other three puppets'' bodies and weapons.


    As for the broken arm, it actually began to melt. Then, it began to fuse. Yi Fan finally removed one of his arms. He didn''t take advantage of your illness to take your life and let you recover. That would be great.


    Thinking of this, Yifan, who had retreated by lightning, paused and his figure shed, leaving behind three or four afterimages. He had already shot at the broadsword puppet.


    "Chi !" In the blink of an eye, Yi Fan''s two-handed saber transformed into blue crystals and condensed into a monstrous saber aura that shed down.


    "Rock Copse sh !"


    "Die!" Yifan shouted.


    The broadsword puppet had no expression at all. It was at a critical moment when it was ambushed by Yifan. He quickly let go of his right hand, which was holding onto his left arm, and was about to raise his saber to meet it.


    However, the Yifan Saber was already approaching, and it was toote. However, at this moment, a figure flew over.


    It was a dual-saber puppet, and she was the fastest. Perhaps, she could arrive before Yifan could y her.


    However, Yifan ignored her. Even if he wanted to take a risk, he still had to sh down this saber. Such an opportunity was too rare.


    He gritted his teeth and shed down ruthlessly. Beneath the de was naturally the head of the broadsword puppet.


    "Kacha... Puchi... Bang!!" Yifan used all of his strength to break through the defense of the broadsword puppet, and under the characteristics of Yifan''s Rock Copse sh, the extremely hard head of the broadsword puppet directly exploded, turning into pieces on the ground.


    The broadsword puppet''s sturdy body fell to the ground. The silver runes on his body also lost their effects and retracted back into his body. This time, no matter if it was a puppet or an extremely powerful puppet, it should be crippled.


    However, although Yifan had killed the broadsword puppet, he was also in a life-and-death crisis. The two des had arrived, and the spear suddenly stabbed towards him. The broadsword followed closely behind. The puppet did not feel any pain or emotion. They did not have any feelings for the discarding of the broadsword puppet.


    Although Yifan had tried his best to dodge, the instant he shed the head of the broadsword puppet, he had already turned into a photograph and quickly escaped.


    "Puchi !" However, there was still a deep scratch on his right shoulder.


    The two-saber puppet had already arrived, leaving a mark on Yifan''s body.


    Yi Fan had just escaped a few meters away when his spear had arrived. They did not give Yi Fan the slightest chance to rest. A spear pierced through, and Yi Fan took out his saber to meet him.


    However, halfway through the spear, the spear in the puppet''s hand suddenly seemed to explode. It instantly turned into countless spear shadows, shooting towards Yi Fan like silver shes of light, enveloping almost all the vital parts of his body.


    "Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding!" Yi Fan hurriedly waved his saber, sweeping through the air and cutting through the air. His entire body was filled with crystal light. The sky-blue saber aura was like crazy thunder and rain. Without showing any signs of weakness, it instantly shed with the spear puppet dozens of times.


    Both sides attacked with all their might. The sound of sabers and spears piercing into flesh, metal striking each other, and Yi Fan''s saber whistling echoed endlessly. In the midst of this lightning flint, the two of them had actually crossed paths hundreds of times.


    "Bang !" The exchange of sabers and spears suddenly came to a halt. It was Yi Fan who swung his leg forward and performed a miraculous feat. He unexpectedly swept down the spear-wielding puppet. Yi Fan was about to attack the spear-wielding puppet ruthlessly.


    The two-saber puppet leapt up. In the air, it actually transformed into a silver-white saber wheel and flew over. At the same time, the big sword puppet held its sword in both hands and shot towards it like lightning from 10 meters away.


    "Bang!" If Yifan wanted to resist this time, he probably wouldn''t be able to solve the problem with a small injury. He fiercely kicked the spear puppet and shot him like a human sandbag in the direction of the big sword puppet.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding!!" The dense sound of metal strikes rang out, and dozens of wounds appeared on Yifan''s chest.


    The two-de puppet man transformed into a saber wheel, two-handed short sabers, and a pair of saber legs in the air. He transformed into a sharp de storm, making it difficult for Yifan to resist. Therge horizontal saber collided with the two des and the saber legs, leaving behind a series of rapid and continuous sounds of intense intersection.


    The two-saber puppet attacked too quickly. With its hands and legs, it was a human weapon. Yi Fan could only protect the head and vital points of the puppet. For a moment, he swore blood on the spot.


    As for the broadsword puppet that had stabbed towards it with the Rushing Thunder Sword, it was suddenly attacked by the long spear puppet that had transformed into a sandbag. In the midst of the sudden stab, it quickly changed its moves, changing its spinning body to one that stabbed towards Thunder Straight and shed horizontally.


    "Bang !" The two-de puppet''s attack had already passed. Yifan''s right leg turned into a sky blue crystal, and with an extremely ferocious whip leg, the two-de puppet was sent flying by Yifan''s whip leg.


    However, at this moment, the sword puppet''s body swept across Yifan''s waist. Yifan could no longer raise his saber to meet it, so he had no choice but to resist. The entire back of the puppet instantly condensed a sky-blue crystal, and his right hand quickly put the saber away and spread it t on his waist.


    ''"Bang..." Yi Fan was instantly sent flying like a small pebble, blood spraying out from the sky.


    "Chi !" shing through the air, the wind whistled and was swept dozens of meters away by the sword. Finally, under the intense collision sound, it was pasted on the far left wall.


    The hard wall cracked open like a spider web, and Yifan powerlessly fell to the ground. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel miserable.


    Several deep wounds on his forechest, pools of fresh blood, and an extremely deep mark on the spot where the broadsword was ced.


    Fortunately, these external injuries were mainly caused by the tremors in the inner pce. Blood sprayed out from the sky had already exined everything. As for the big sword puppet, it must have attacked with all its might. Of course, Yifan was also seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the spear puppet that Yifan kicked away had changed the sword puppet to sweep it horizontally. Otherwise, Yifan would have suffered even more serious injuries.


    Of course, Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo were the happiest when Yifan was severely injured. Zhou Tianyi''s expression was gloomy as he said, "Wei Guo, look, once the Blood Puppet Technique is used, we will be able to avenge the children immediately."


    Zhou Weiguo''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He said hoarsely, "Big brother, hurry up and let them attack. Zhu Yifan is not a good lord. If he is toote, he might change."


    However, without waiting for the two brothers to do anything, Yi Fan, who had originally fallen to the ground, sat up.


    "Cough cough... Bah!" He spat out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    ''"This woman must have been strong when she was alive," Yifan cursed in his heart. Then he stood up with great difficulty and looked at his ragged clothes.


    Some of them even fell into the flesh. Yifan tore apart the blood-red short sleeve in three taels, revealing a terrifying wound on his chest.


    His forechest was riddled with wounds, all of which were pierced by spears and long wounds stabbed by short knives.


    It was a miracle that he was able to stand up even though his flesh and blood were rolling through the ravines.


    Even though he had avoided the vital points, at this moment, he was probably at the end of his rope.


    Of the four golems, Yi Fan had only crippled one of them. He was still a broadsaber golem that had yet toplete the transformation, leaving behind an exceptionally flexible double-saber golem with des on both hands and feet.


    The long spear puppet was as powerful as a dragon, and its momentum was as heavy as a mountain ofrge sword puppets.


    In the battle just now, Yi Fan had already confirmed that their strength and speed had surpassed the previous 30%, and the sharpness of their weapons had also increased considerably.


    Otherwise, Yi Fan would not have suffered such serious injuries so easily. However, just in time, Yi Fan seemed to have fallen into the trap of certain death once again.


    Zhou Tianyi finally couldn''t help but say, "Zhu Yifan, your time for death hase. Blood puppet, you should give up struggling."


    Yi Fan said in a low voice, "I said, tonight, the Zhou n will be destroyed!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Yifan sent something into his mouth, as if he had swallowed something.

 Chapter 165: Player 3

    Chapter 165: yer 3


    Zhou Tianyi''s expression turned ugly when he saw this. He shouted and urged, "Kill him!"


    Zhou Weiguo''s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, he had his trump card. He had already guessed that Zhu Yifan definitely had his trump card on him.


    Ever since the ruins were exposed, Zhou Weiguo knew that it was no ident that Zhu Yifan was so powerful. His talent and heritage were not missing.


    As for his trump card, it wasn''t hard to guess that it was definitely a type of gain-type potion. There were only two possibilities for its effects.


    First, he had to temporarily increase his strength in order to crush the entire arena and quickly resolve the battle.


    Second, it was either to heal his injuries, recover his injuries, and fight another battle. It could be considered a desperate struggle.


    Other than that, there was no other effect. However, the effects of this kind of medicine were usually extremely powerful. However, the more powerful the medicine was, the stronger the side effects would be.


    Zhou Tianyi''s urging caused the three puppets to immediately react.


    The big sword puppet rushed forward with its sword in hand. The two-saber puppet shed like a ghost, and the spear puppet that had just stood up rushed over with its spear on its back.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t have the slightest bit of fear at this moment. He once again exploded, "Good job!"


    Before he could finish his words, a milky white light began to emerge from his entire body. This milky white light was like jade, but it was also like bone.


    After quickly wrapping around Yi Fan, what Yi Fan had just swallowed was naturally the Beast Bone Pill, as well as the medicinal stones and countless other world beast bone essences that he had refined.


    When Yi Fan deciphered the effects of the Beast Bone Pill, it had doubled the strength of Qiang Sheng''s body, but Yi Fan had already eaten one.


    Only then did he realize how heaven-defying this medicinal pill was. Strengthening one''s body, multiplying one''s strength, and how heaven-defying the eight-word annotation was.


    Yi Fan didn''t know how many times his body''s mechanism had increased and his self-healing power had increased. However, he had already fought against his subordinate, Su Muyu, who was a weak girl and a wood type evolver.


    At the same level, Yi Fan''s self-healing ability wasn''t inferior to Sister Su Muyu''s. At that time, it had already been several days since Yi Fan had taken the pill.


    After eating it for a while, his self-healing power exploded in about 15 minutes. At the very least, Yi Fan''s injuries weren''t a problem.


    Yi Fan swallowed the Beast Bone Pill for the first time, increasing its body mechanics by 30 times. In other words, its strength, speed, and body mechanics had increased by 30 times.


    Medicinal stones and beast bones should be rare in other worlds. In Yifan''s hands, there were only three of these pills.


    When he tried the first pill, he found that it could be used to treat his injuries in a critical situation, but he did not take the second pill.


    Now that he had taken the second pill, he didn''t know how effective it would be. This was because the first time he took an ordinary Strengthening Pill, it had the best effect. The second time, the effect had dropped drastically. The third time he took it, the effect was basically negligible.


    However, no matter how effective it was, even if it was only self-healing, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the current situation.


    "Crackling !" A pea-like sound echoed as the white light disappeared. In just a few seconds, the wound on Yifan''s chest had almost healed.


    Yifan didn''t bleed anymore and his chest felt numb. He casually shook his left hand and muttered. His strength had increased by around sixteen to seventeen times, but it shouldn''t have reached twenty times.


    By now, Yifan''s body''s mechanism, strength, and speed should have already reached 1.2 crystals. It was no longer an ordinary horror.


    Looking at the rapidly healing wounds, his body''s mechanism and self-healing ability had also increased significantly. This Beast Bone Pill was truly a rare treasure.


    Unfortunately, there was only one left. Yi Fan felt a little disappointed. Then, he felt relieved. A Beast Bone Pill would destroy the Zhou n. I hope that the Zhou n''s inheritance can help me recover some of my losses.


    Without waiting for Yi Fan to think any further, the saber wheel once again flew into the air. The sword puppet jumped and shed, and the spear puppet suddenly stabbed towards him.


    The first person to charge over was of course the dual-de puppet that had transformed into a saber wheel. However, Yi Fan brazenly attacked this time.


    Moreover, it was somewhat unruly. It wasn''t ustomed to des. The power of the rock crystal protected its legs, and a ferocious whip leg mmed towards it.


    "Bang !" Two wounds appeared on Yifan''s leg, but the pair of saber puppets were kicked out by this powerful leg.


    The dual-saber puppet was the fastest. If Yifan were to fight with him, if he couldn''t take it down for a while, he would fall into the formation of three people attacking together.


    The big sword puppet jumped down from the sky. Of course, Yifan dodged. After all, the power of this big sword had just been tried.


    "Rumble !" There was another big hole in the hard floor. However, Yifan had already retreated.


    The spear puppet rushed over. One spear pierced through the air. The Yifan Great Horizontal Saber was in the first gear. When its speed and strength were suppressed and its skills were almost the same, the spear puppet''s spear piercing through the air seemed to have a lot of ws.


    Yifan''s entire body shone with blue crystals as he once again charged forward. What the spear feared the most was not fighting, but being close to a short soldier.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous, the spear is not easy to close, however, if a short soldier is close, it will be unlucky.


    Yifan had already approached him once, but that time he was caught off guard. He didn''t even have the chance to draw his saber. He only collided once.


    This time, Yifan''s trick was repeated. Normal humans would naturally know what Yifan was thinking, and even what he was going to do next.


    However, they were puppets. They only had the most basic ability to identify, as well as the instinct to fight, the instant Yifan fired his spear.


    He shed out with a de that was as thin as a Buddhist wing, and with a sh of blue light, the de sliced straight at the left arm of the spear puppet.


    "Kachi !" The power of the saber was so terrifying that one of his left arms instantly fell to the ground.


    The spear puppet had no expression at all. With a flick of its right hand, it wanted to pull back its spear and continue fighting.


    "Pa  Puchi!!"


    However, Yifan grabbed the spear with his left hand and grabbed it under his armpit with a snap of his arm. On therge horizontal de in his right hand, the sky-blue crystal light once again condensed like crystal and poured into the mouth of the spear puppet.


    Dong ! In the blink of an eye, the spear puppet was powerless to kneel on the ground. Another puppet was crippled, leaving only two puppets on the field.


    Arge sword puppet that had just jumped over, a double-edged puppet that had been kicked flying by a single kick.


    When Yi Fan killed the spear puppet, the two-saber puppet had just fallen to the ground when the big sword puppet swept across with a heavy force. However, Yi Fan now had a silver four-meter long spear in his hand.


    ''"Dang " With a loud explosion, the Yi Fan Spear was used as the staff. It threw out a staff and directly fought head-on against the big sword. The big sword puppet was sent flying backwards by the enormous force of the staff.


    "Chi !" A streak of silver light shed past. Yi Fan pulled the spear in his hand and shot out. The target was not a dual-saber puppet.


    It wasn''t a big sword puppet, but Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo who were standing in the distance. Yifan''s aim was extremely simple. He wanted to stop the two-saber puppet froming over and give him some time to kill the big sword puppet.


    After Yifan threw out his spear, he didn''t even turn his head. He immediately shot towards the sword that was retreating backwards. As he moved, the saber aura had already condensed and the crystal de was exposed.


    In an instant, the sword puppet approached her and just as it stood there, Yi Fan swept his saber across her neck.


    The big sword puppet had just been raised, but it had weakly fallen to the ground. Since then, the three big puppets had already died.


    As for the spear that Yifan had just shot out, of course, it didn''t cause any damage to Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo.


    However, his goal was still achieved. The dual-saber puppet did not rush over. Instead, it was sent by Zhou Tianyi to protect its master.


    Yifan slowly walked towards Zhou Tianyi, his bronze skin healthy, well-proportioned muscles, ordinary face, and cold eyes.


    Zhou Tianyi''s face was pale. He didn''t let the Twin Saber Puppet attack Yi Fan anymore because he knew that it was meaningless. He didn''t even take down the four puppets. Besides, there was only one left now. It was better to let it stay by his side.


    Before Zhou Tianyi could say anything, Zhou Weiguo said, "Great Colonel Yifan, Lord Rock King-Zhu Yifan, my Zhou family admits defeat."


    "I wonder if Colonel Yifan can give me a chance to survive." When Zhou Weiguo said this, his remaining right hand trembled slightly in his pocket.


    Of course, Yifan couldn''t see this. He slowly approached. Hearing Zhou Weiguo''s words, his heart was filled with amusement.


    He said indifferently, "I killed your two sons. It''s already a death grudge. Can you let it go?"


    Hearing Yifan''s tone, it seemed that there was still a chance for improvement. Zhou Tianyi''s heart was already racing. Without this son, he could still be reborn. If he were to kowtow to this abnormal Rock King here, he would die. The Zhou n would truly be finished.


    Without waiting for Zhou Weiguo''s reply, Zhou Tianyi said, "Let go. What''s there to hold back? When those two brats die, they will take the me. As long as Lord Rock King is willing to let our Zhou Family live, we are willing to forever serve Lord Rock King."


    Yifan''s heart trembled. Zhou Tianyi was even more ruthless than Zhou Weiguo. His son died just like that, and there was such a father.


    Regardless of whether it was for the sake of its own survival or for the sake of any n''s inheritance, to be able to make such a choice and say such words would not be at the expense of being a hero of the previous generation.


    However, it was impossible for Yifan to ept the Zhou n in his heart, because his attitude towards the Zhou n had always been very clear.


    Moreover, there were some things that were either not done or done absolutely! !


    Yi Fan said with a wildugh, "Haha, what a good Zhou n Master. Unfortunately, I don''t dare to raise a dog like you that can bite people at any time."


    Hearing Yi Fan''s reply, Zhou Tianyi''s expression became extremely gloomy. He thought to himself, could it be that he was really going to lose his life here today?


    Just as he was about to speak again and beg for mercy, Zhou Weiguo softly said to him, "Big Brother, I will give you a chance to escape under the cover of your puppet. The Zhou n is indestructible!"


    "Remember, hibernate. Without absolute strength, you can''t take revenge today!!"


    Under Zhou Tianyi''s incredulous gaze, Zhou Weiguo walked out, which made Zhou Tianyi''s eyes burn.


    Zhou Weiguo stood up with a miserable smile. His face was pale, as if it was time to run out of oil. He said, "Good one, Rock King-Zhu Yifan, good one to cut grass without leaving a root."


    Yifan did not avoid it at all. He said, "That''s right, I said that the Zhou n will be destroyed today!"


    Zhou Weiguo grabbed his right hand and pulled it out of his pocket. A tube of ck potion appeared. Without hesitation, he thrust it into his neck and shouted, "Haha, bastard, you dare to kill my Ming''er? Just wait and go to hell with me "

 Chapter 166: Tu Mie Zhou Clan

    Chapter 166: Tu Mie Zhou n


    Yifan smiled at Zhou Weiguo''s curse, "Haha, even if you use that potion and risk your life, the one who dies will only be you. The result will not change in the slightest, because I said that the Zhou n will be annihted tonight!"


    Of course, Yi Fan saw the potion in Zhou Weiguo''s hand. However, he didn''t stop it. He wasn''t in a hurry at all. He even sneered at Zhou Weiguo.


    Yi Fan''s eyesight was extremely sharp. With a single nce, he had already recognized the potion. If he wasn''t mistaken, the potion should be the Berserk Potion.


    The Berserk Potion was one of the potions produced by the Ruins. As its name suggested, this potion had extremely berserk effects.


    Of course, this potion was also famous in his previous life, because it was a desperate potion, a suicidal potion.


    It could increase the strength of an evolver by one or seven times. This multiple of increase was based on one''s own strength as a temte. It was an overall increase.


    However, the strength that this potion could increase was calcted ording to the mechanism of the body. In other words, it was calcted ording to rank. After drinking it, a rank three evolver''s strength would increase by three times as much as their own abilities.


    Zhou Weiguo was a Tier 3 evolver. Judging from the temperature and strength of his fire ability, his talent would not exceed that of an elite.


    In that case, when he awakened his elementium ability, the increase in his physical abilities brought about by the elementium baptism would not exceed five times, or even be lower.


    Even if Yifan was five times stronger than him, Zhou Weiguo''s body functions wouldn''t exceed 0.35 crystals.


    After injecting the Berserk Potion, his body''s functions should be around 1 crystal, not more than 1.1 crystal.


    However, when Yifan advanced to Tier 4, his body''s function had reached about 1 crystal. However, he had just eaten the Beast Bone Pill. All aspects of his body''s function had increased to 1.2 crystals, and even his strength and speed had exceeded 1.2 crystals.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Weiguo took out such desperate things, Yifan was not afraid of him at all.


    And Zhou Weiguo, who had injected the medicine, could be said to be a dead man.


    The Berserk Potion would unleash the full potential of the cell in an extremely short period of time and obtain an extremely powerful strength. Of course, it was also unsustainable.


    From the moment it took effect, 60 seconds was only 60 seconds. In one minute, the user''s body would copse and disintegrate.


    Yi Fan was surprised that Zhou Weiguo actually had the courage to use this thing. It could be considered a bit bloody. In his previous life, this thing was extremely rare, something that was sought after by countless hunting groups.


    Yi Fan actually knew about the existence of this thing. Of course, this was what the Golden Ring Snake told him. Zhou Weiguo was fortunate enough to have dug up a small ruin.


    There were quite a few potions in the ruins, but apart from the first time they dug them out, they had never seen them again.


    At that time, Zhou Weiguo didn''t know what the remnants were and who would dare to eat the potions after excavating them. He had also secretly studied and experimented for a long time.


    Not long ago, he finally figured out the effects of a potion. This potion was the berserk potion that Zhou Weiguo had just used.


    However, Zhou Weiguo knew that he didn''t have much time. The moment the potion took effect, the mes on his body suddenly turned blood red.


    He clenched his right hand and felt the tremendous power on his body. This power caused his self-confidence to rapidly expand. He ferociously shouted at Yi Fan, "Zhu Yifan, die!"


    Following that, the blood me possessed him, and it was like a redser beam that flew towards Yi Fan. However, Yi Fan did not have the slightest bit of fear as he transformed into a ray of blue light and shot straight at Yi Fan. "Bang... Puchi!!" A loud explosion sounded as the saber and sword pierced into the flesh. The two figures intersected. A red and blue light shed for a moment, and the two of them had already crossed over.


    The right side of Zhou Weiguo''s body and head directly left his body and flew forward. Countless amounts of blood sprayed out from his left side, as well as from his chest and neck.


    Yi Fan''s chest also had a smoky fist mark. It was clear that Zhou Weiguo had left behind his strongest fist before he died, but it was a pity that it had little effect.


    Under Yifan''s powerful self-healing power, he was quickly closing in. He believed that it would soon be as good as before. He stepped over to Zhou Tianyi and the others'' side.


    Zhou Weiguo''s desperate struggle was still useless. He had misjudged his own strength and the opponent''s strength. Not to mention Zhou Tianyi''s chance to escape, the moment he fought Yifan, it was already a second ago.


    Zhou Weiguo''s death and Yifan''s arrival caused Zhou Tianyi''s face to turnpletely ashen. However, the house leak happened to rain overnight.


    Just as Zhou Weiguo died, the two-saber puppet beside him suddenly stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    Yifan chuckled. It seemed that the puppet had run out of energy. This saved Yifan some trouble.


    However, Zhou Tianyi''s expression became even uglier. He knew that Yifan would never let it get close to the puppet that had fallen to the ground.


    Yi Fan didn''t know whether tough or cry at his next move.


    He pulled over an ordinarymoner that they had brought to explore the path. He condensed an ice knife in his hand and ced it between the necks of that ordinary person. He actually threatened Yi Fan and said, "Zhu Yifan, don''te over. If you go any further, I''ll kill him immediately."


    It looked no different from the bank robbers who were surrounded by police before the end of the world.


    The corners of Yifan''s mouth twitched as if he hadn''t heard anything. He didn''t stop at all and continued walking slowly towards Zhou Tianyi and the remaining fourteen people.


    Amongst the fourteen, there were actually three ordinary survivors in addition to the eleven evolvers that belonged to Zhou Tianyi.


    This made Yi Fan sigh with emotion at their luck. However, it was absolutely impossible for Yi Fan to give up killing Zhou Tianyi and the others for their sake and let the tiger return to the mountain.


    However, not only did Zhou Tianyi threaten Yifan himself, he also had his two subordinates pull out daggers from their waist and ce them on the other two survivors.


    Even so, Yi Fan did not hesitate to walk towards Zhou Tianyi, no matter how threatening he roared.


    Regardless of how the civilians who had been begged for mercy by the ice knives, daggers, and their necks, he was not moved at all.


    Zhou Tianyi finally roared, "Zhu Yifan, I don''t believe you really care about their lives."


    Before he could finish his words, he made a move to cut the neck of the survivor.


    Hearing this, Yi Fan''s slowly approaching body stopped. This made Zhou Tianyi happy. There was hope that he still had a way out. However, before he could be happy, he saw Zhu Yifan''s body slowly fading away.


    This caused his pupils to shrink and his heart to beat.


    "Puchi !" Without waiting for him to react, arge horizontal saber poured into his mouth and pierced out of his brain.


    "You, too noisy !"


    Yifan''s low voice echoed out as the ice de in Zhou Tianyi''s hand dissipated and he slowly knelt down.


    The arrival of Yifan like a ghost stunned the two Zhou n Evolution Cultivators who were holding daggers around the survivors'' necks.


    However, the moment they were stunned, two extremely thin blue lights shed. Their heads soared into the sky and blood sprayed out. Only then did the three ordinary survivors react.


    Two people shouted in fear. They even peed their pants in fear. Yifan did not look at them any longer and did not pay any attention to them.


    The remaining eight Zhou n''s evolvers immediately knelt on the ground, begging for mercy and crying, causing Yifan to feel bored.


    They knew that apart from elerating death, resisting was meaningless. As an evolver, they had a bright future in the apocalypse. How could they be willing to die just like that?


    When Yi Fan saw this, he became dull. He called the Golden Ring Snake and handed over everything to the Golden Ring Snake. He only told him that the Zhou n''s direct descendants would die. The rest of Yi Fan didn''t care what he did with them.


    Since then, the Zhou n could be said to have been annihted by Yifan, and Yifan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In his previous life, Yifan was not even an ant in front of the Zhou n. He was first toyed with by Zhou Peng and Zhou Ming''s lovers and lost the chance to be a high-ss expert.


    In the end, under Cao Xuefeng''s pursuit, he was tragically betrayed by Zhou Ming, as well as Zhou Ming''s betrayal and sneak attack. In the end, he made aeback.


    In his previous life, the Zhou n had risen in City C and was the ruler of City C. However, in his current life, the Zhou n did not even have the chance to rise and was brutally crushed to death by Yifan.


    From Zhou Peng, Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming, Zhou Ming, Zhou Weiguo, Zhou Tianyi, and all the Zhou n''s direct descendants, one was counted as one, and Yifan would not let go of any of them.


    The Zhou n has already passed by. Next up is Cao Xuefeng and the entire Cao n. I wonder if you guys are ready?


    Yi Fan''s eyes shed with a cold light as his heart skipped a beat. He quickly arrived at the experimental equipment.


    Yi Fan found a corner and began to absorb the crystal core to recover his rock power. Although he was a Fourth Grade cultivator, after the extremely fierce and dangerous battle just now, the rock power in his body was almost gone.


    He took out two crystal cores from the Heavenly Rock Ring, sat upright on the ground, and began to absorb them. The energy within the crystal cores quickly transformed into crystal energy and surged towards Yifan''s dantian.


    A momentter, about 20 minutester, Yifan''s rock crystal strength hadpletely recovered to its peak state. The sword and sword injuries on his body had also healed by seventy-seven to eighty-eight percent.


    The Golden Ring Snake was also packed up. It was holding the pair of saber puppets in its hands, as if it was carrying a weight. Behind it were a few members, holding spoils of war in their hands, as they walked towards Yi Fan.


    "Bang !" The sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground surprised Yifan.


    The Golden Ring Snake said, "Master, this puppet is too strange. It was clearly as light as a swallow, but it was actually so heavy when it was carried over."


    Yi Fan was also quite surprised. The Golden Ring Snake was an evolver of strength. Even he felt that it was heavy, so this puppet was probably a little heavy.


    Yifan said seriously, "Did you find anything on Zhou Tianyi and Zhou Weiguo to control this puppet?"

 Chapter 167: Attack From Blood Eye

    Chapter 167: Attack From Blood Eye


    Krait received a token from a member behind him. This token was not big, and the token was made of the same material as the weapons in the hands of the four golems.


    The silver token was only embedded with a few ck edges and simple runes. There were four small images on it, and the images were extremely easy to recognize.


    There were four kinds of weapons, the big sword, the big saber, the long spear, and the double saber. They were extremely recognizable. They were exactly the same as the weapons held by the four golems before, and they were no different from each other in the slightest.


    At this moment, therge swords, sabers, and spears on the silver token seemed to be extremely dim, almost fusing into the iid ck runes.


    Only that pair of sabers were as pure silver as their weapons. Yifan guessed that this ck weapon pattern represented those abandoned puppets.


    As for the golem that was as bright as before, that was, the Twin de Puppet, it should only have exhausted all of its energy. All it needed to do was give it the energy to drive again, and it should be as powerful as before.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t know how to replenish his energy, so he didn''t study it blindly. He directly asked, "Is there anything else? For example, a scroll or something like that?"


    When the Golden Ring Snake heard Yi Fan''s question, it immediately said, "Nothing. I know about Zhou Weiguo''s potions. He''s hiding in thatmunity."


    "As for Scroll, I heard Zhou Tianyi mention it."


    "Yes, a few scrolls that I can''t understand. From his tone, I don''t think it''s anything precious, so it should have been ced in that neighborhood."


    When Yi Fan heard this, he said indifferently, "En, Golden Ring Snake, bring people directly to the residential area."


    "I''ll take care of the ruins here myself. When I''m done exploring the ruins, I''ll go to the neighborhood to look for you."


    "With your current strength, I''ll ask Mo Yi to lend you a hand. You should be able to easily take down the residential area."


    Hearing this, the Golden Ring Snake replied in a deep voice, "Yes, Master!"


    Yi Fan remembered telling the Golden Ring Snake that there was no need to call him Master. However, once the Zhou n was exterminated, why would the Golden Ring Snake call him Master again?


    Actually, no wonder Yi Fan thought too much. The Golden Ring Snake had originally descended to Yi Fan for the sake of survival, but now that the Zhou n had been destroyed, his role was limited.


    Yi Fan would definitely not allow Krait to upy a precious position in the soul contract for a long time, because this was simply too wasteful.


    After removing the soul contract, Yifan would naturally test his loyalty. Now, he wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    The next step was simple. Yi Fan had sent the Golden Ring Snake and the other 50 Thorned Snake Evolution squads out of the ruins. He had also instructed Mo Yi to help the Golden Ring Snake take down themunity and wait for his arrival.


    After that, Yi Fan entered the ruins again. The Golden Ring Snake also pulled the dozens of captives towards the residential area.


    LY County, Weishan Town.


    On the roof of a separate vi in the center of Mount Wei Town, a ck-clothed woman sat upright on it.


    The woman said in ck. Her hair was chestnut and silver eyes. Her facial features were exquisite, her nose was tall, and her heroic aura was overwhelming. However, at this moment, the woman''s eyes seemed to be somewhat dull.


    Obviously, she was missing someone, and the one she missed was naturally Yifan. This woman was naturally Fei Na.


    Although he had only been separated from Yifan for less than eight days, Fei Na felt as if he had been separated for a century.


    If Yi Fan hadn''t left Fina with a mission when he left, Fina would have gone to find Yi Fan long ago.


    However, she could not now. She and Eyesses had already set up a gathering ce in this small town ording to Yifan''s instructions.


    Along the way, they also took in quite a few survivors, including her, Eyesses, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, Deng Ting, and the others.


    There weren''t any major troubles in the entire assembly area. Of course, there must be some dishonest people, but they were all taken care of by Hu Bin.


    The surrounding mountains gradually stabilized. With the small town as the center, the ape squad, tiger squad, and eagle squad of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds as the core, they gradually became a small gathering ce of a slightlyrger scale.


    Afterwards, Fei Na focused all of his attention on his martial arts techniques. His martial arts skills were already extremely abnormal, and even his spectacles that possessed lightning-type abilities couldn''t even take a few moves.


    He had already reached the peak of the Third Order, and within these two or three days, he would be able to break through to the Second Order and be the Second Order Fourth Order expert in China.


    After all, Eyesses didn''t have a suitable cultivation method, so he had only practiced a basic secret energy operation, as well as the basic Seven Killing Spear and Hundred Battles Spear Technique.


    "Chi !" As the wind blew, two more beautiful women appeared beside Fei Na.


    The two of them were printed in almost the same mold. They looked almost identical and were extremely difficult to distinguish. Of course, the two of them were Song Yixin and Song Yiyi, the main and deputy captains of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tigers.


    At this moment, the two of them asked in unison, "Sister Fei Na, are you thinking about your senior again?"


    Fina did not deny it and asked calmly, "Why did the two of youe up as well?"


    Song Yiyi said mischievously, "I want to apany Sister Fei Na."


    Fina nodded with a faint smile and whispered, "Thank you. One heart, one mind. I have a premonition that Brother Fan may being back soon."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, the two sisters'' eyes shed with joy, anticipation, and even longing.


    The two of them looked at the bright moon in the sky and thought of something. Their faces shed red from time to time.


    C City Survivor Base.


    Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, and Wang Yang sat upright in the small conference room.


    Ji Ruoxue asked, "Zhou Xin, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    Zhou Xin said with absolute certainty, "Of course, I''m iparably sure to tell you once more that the corpses are here and they are gathering. Perhaps tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, they will surround us."


    Zhang Liang asked, "When you were investigating in the afternoon, did they have any characteristics?"


    Zhou Xin seriously recalled, "Well, they gave me the feeling that it was like a different species. The zombies in the past were all messy. Wherever there was flesh and blood, they would drill into it brainlessly."


    ''"However, the zombies I saw this time seem to have a ss. Third Grademander, Second Grademander, Second Grademander, First Grademander. Although they will still be tempted by flesh and blood, they can basically suppress that instinct."


    ''"They seem to have a system, like a legion, and their configurations. Fire zombies, frost zombies, iron-armored zombies, sharp-edged zombies, shadow zombies, and green zombies that I have never seen before. The ratio of these zombies is extremely perfect."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it even if I had been beaten to death."


    Ji Ruoxue thought as she listened. Then she asked, "Zhou Xin, think about it carefully. What other characteristics do those zombies have inmon?"


    "Common traits,mon traits. Oh, right, their eyes, their eyes, are all red." Zhou Xin said excitedly.


    Hearing this answer, Ji Ruoxue''s expression became extremely serious. She said solemnly, "Corpse King! It''s the powerful Corpse King that Brother Fan mentioned."


    Qiang Zi buzzed, "I said, Ruoxue girl, this Corpse King is just a Corpse King. You and Brother Fan were quite enjoyablest time."


    "What Sparrow Killing King, Rat Executing King, Ant ying Queen? ording to what I said, this Corpse King is even better. It just so happens to be in time."


    "Let my eight zhang snake spear see blood as well. It''s nest in the base every day, and it''s almost covered in hair!"


    Wang Yang immediately retorted, "Qiangzi, let''s get down to business. Don''t be a fool. This Corpse King is definitely not ordinary. When we can fight him, the boss has never been scared. We absolutely can''t fight him this time!"


    Zhou Xin also said solemnly, "That''s right, Boss seemed to have mentioned itst time. That Corpse King still has a name."


    Ji Ruoxue said calmly, "Blood Eye Corpse King, Brother Fan told me that City C''s corpses might all be controlled by this terrifying Blood Eye Corpse King in the future."


    "It''s control. ording to Zhou Xin''s intelligence just now, I suspect that the Blood Eye Corpse King should be the one who controlled the so-called hierarchy of the red-eyed zombies."


    "If they had a hierarchy now, then humans would really be in danger."


    "Looks like we can''t wait for Brother Fan. Tomorrow, at dawn, we will set out as a whole. If we arete, things will change."


    "Brother Fan is apanied by Mo Yi. His speed is much faster than ours. It''s very easy to catch up with us. If we get entangled by zombies, it''ll be troublesome."


    Zhang Liang immediately echoed, "If what I need to say is correct, Yi Fan has three purposes for this trip to the military."


    Then, he analyzed the situation to everyone.


    1. Entering the military.


    2. Collecting materials and talents.


    3. Destroy the Zhou n and eliminate future troubles.


    Number one, we settled it on the first day we got here,


    The second rule is to exchange our training and the battle between Yifan and Ruoxue.


    Third, Yifan should have dealt with the Zhou n by now.


    Therefore, the second key point now is that those materials, grain, and weapons are of the utmost importance, and we must not be careless.


    "One must know that 15,000 tons of grain, 16,000 soldiers, and aplete set of individualbat equipment, crystalline cores, countless meats, and so on, these materials are absolutely not to be lost in the present situation."


    "If we are surrounded, I''m afraid that the losses will be extremely heavy, and even a basket of bamboo will be useless."


    "This kind of loss is something that we cannot afford. It is also a loss that we cannot allow to ur. Now that the boss is not here, we must be even more cautious."


    "That''s why I support retreat. The sooner the better. Even if I retreat tonight, I support it."


    Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, everyone fell into deep thought.


    A momentter, Ji Ruxue decisively said, "Zhou Xin, notify us overnight. Li Hu, Li Feng, Li Hao, Li Li, and Fang Mubai, tell them to notify all of us."


    "Tomorrow, at dawn, we will head straight for the surrounding mountains. Tonight, we will begin our preparations for retreat."


    "Everyone, don''t be idle. I''ll go find Huang Haibin to remind him. Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhang Liang, you guys go deploy your men and tidy up the supplies. I''ll be there soon."


    "Hula !"


    Momentster, everyone quickly dispersed, and the entire conference room was once again empty...

 Chapter 168: Zhou Clan Legacy

    Chapter 168: Zhou n Legacy


    NY County, Hao Xing Community.


    Yifan sat upright on the sofa in Zhou Tianyi''s room. Obviously, Yifan had searched through the castle ruins of the Kobolds.


    There were quite a few harvests, all of them were potions, but with Yifan''s current vision, he didn''t like these extremely ordinary potions.


    On the other hand, he encountered a fewrge statues that had been resurrected. After Yifan had spent a lot of effort and violently shattered them.


    There were actually a few potions inside the statue without anybels. These potions had aroused Yifan''s interest. However, he didn''t have time to study these things now. He had better return to the surrounding mountains and talk about it.


    Krait was sitting opposite Yifan. There was a coffee table between the two of them. At this moment, there were a few things on the coffee table. There were silver tokens, three scrolls of letters, a safe, and three silver weapons.


    This was the entire Zhou n''s inheritance. Needless to say, that token was definitely the center of the puppet''s control. How could it recognize its owner, Yi Fan, have yet to start studying it?


    Yifan took over three scrolls of scrolls. The scroll was dark green, and the entire scroll looked like ancient Chinese bamboo scrolls.


    However, these three scrolls of letters were made from thin slices of azure rock. They were cool and mysterious. Yifan''s eyes flickered and his ck and silver pupils slowly rotated as he looked at the three scrolls of thin slices of azure rock.


    The first letter, the Book of Controlling Lightning, was obviously a lightning type technique.


    The second letter, Changchun Sutra, contains all of the wooden techniques.


    The third letter, the Silver Puppet Scripture, was probably the method of making and controlling the puppet.


    Yi Fan opened all three scrolls of letters and casually looked at them. After that, he put them away again. The three scrolls of letters weren''t too big and were only the size of a cup. However, the contents of the scrolls made Yi Fan somewhat moved.


    The first two techniques were high-grade Lightning and Wood techniques. The contents of the techniques were also extremely extensive. There were energy cirction techniques, as well as various weapons that could be used to practice them. Yi Fan was extremely happy as well.


    Yi Fan thought to himself. He had the sses technique, Su Yuxin''s weak girl''s wooden technique, and the Silver Puppet Scripture. Yi Fan took a rough look at it and did not study it deeply.


    Right now, Yi Fan had several top-grade ancient books on him, and with the addition of these three high-grade scriptures, there were quite a few cultivation techniques.


    Among them, the Silver Puppet Scripture, Heavenly Rock Formation Canon, and the Rock God Weapon Refining Commander were not considered cultivation methods, but could only be considered auxiliary cultivation methods.


    Unfortunately, Ji Ruoxue did not have any water attribute cultivation methods, nor did she have any attribute-free cultivation methods.


    One had to know that the most popr technique was not the attribute technique, because ordinary evolvers were simply unable to practice these techniques.


    The most popr one was the non-attribute cultivation method. One had to know that even if an elementium evolver did not find a suitable attribute cultivation method, they would mostly cultivate the non-attribute cultivation method.


    In his previous life, aplete set of attributionless cultivation techniques could be sold at an astronomical price at anyrge base.


    Opening the Twelve Serious Meridians, he was able to operate freely and cultivate himself. This was considered a basic cultivation technique.


    The eight meridians connected together, and the energy in his body circted rapidly and ferociously. The energy in his body and strength in his body had reached a state of absolute control.


    Afterpleting these two steps, the evolver had practiced an Intermediate Attributeless Cultivation Technique.


    This was also the reason why Yifan''s Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad could easily suppress mutated creatures of the same level and other evolvers of the same level.


    If it could be exchanged, Yifan would rather exchange this Silver Puppet Scripture for a high-grade, stateless, high-grade cultivation technique.


    After reading the cultivation technique, Yi Fan had already seen a few items on the table, silver tokens, and the three weapons. Yi Fan had also seen them one by one, and had also used his body to test their sharpness. These three weapons were made of unknown silver metal. They were extremely hard and sharp, and their crystal power transmission efficiency was extremely high. They were worthy of being called top-grade cold weapons.


    Then, there was only thest ck safe left. Yi Fan looked at the Golden Ring Snake and said, "Do you know the password?"


    The Golden Ring Snake shook its head. Yi Fan said helplessly, "Then there''s nothing we can do."


    Qiang !


    Silver light shed and Yi Fan picked up the silver saber on the table and casually sliced it. The ne of the safe was neatly cut off.


    The safe didn''t move at all, and there weren''t any knife marks on the table. It could be seen that Yifan''s control over his body''s strength and energy was urate.


    He pulled out the box and took out the potions inside. Damn it, it''s time for the dog. There were also various kinds of tubr potions without any signs. There were actually close to a hundred of them.


    Yi Fan discovered a few potions amongst these potions. They were extremely simr to the Evolver potions he had seen in his previous life.


    Specifically, Yifan didn''t dare to say that this potion was the same as the potion found in the Kobolds Tower of Dawn.


    This thing was extremely troublesome. In order to know its effects, one needed to test it, dilute it, then test it, examine it, and so on after a series of experimental procedures.


    Only then would it be possible to remove the effects of these potions. This was the end of the world, and these potions needed to be invested heavily in order to disy their effects.


    Yi Fan looked at the items on the table. This time, he had obtained all the harvests from annihting the Zhou n. There were a total of four items.


    Simrly, theplete dual-saber puppet could also be activated.


    Second, three top-grade cold weapons.


    The third was an unknown potion, about a hundred.


    Fourth, a set of auxiliary cultivation methods, two sets of advanced cultivation method scriptures.


    Coupled with Yi Fan''s harvest in the Kobolds Tower of Dawn, it could be considered a worthwhile trip.


    It was alreadyte at night. Yi Fan had already made up his mind to rush back to City C''s Survivor Base tomorrow morning. However, Yi Fan had other ns for this Golden Ring Snake.


    Yi Fan looked at the Golden Ring Snake sitting on the sofa opposite him and said, "Golden Ring Snake, you can''t leave with me this time. I have a task for you."


    The golden ring snake said respectfully, "But ording to master''s orders."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Alright, I will ride the sculpture to City C tomorrow morning. There is a Corpse King watching over there. The situation is unknown, so I am worried."


    "In that case, I''ll leave everything to you."


    "Bring along your team, gather up the useful people from this small base, and bring all the supplies in Zhou Weiguo and Zhou Tianyi''s hands from NY County to LY County''s Weishan Town."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, our main force should arrive before you. If something unexpected happens on our way, you''ll be fine if you arrive first."


    "With Fina, Eyesses, and the others'' abilities and strength, they should have already opened up a new situation on the other side of the arena."


    "So, if you go first, you should be able to find them directly."


    "Remember, on the route, you must bypass C City and go around the edge of C City. Don''t try to cross C City with a shortcut. In that case, the entire team will be finished."


    "This journey is more than a hundred kilometers long. If you take a detour, the journey will increase by an unknown amount. The journey is long, the resources are numerous, and the responsibility is heavy."


    "Your own strength is still insufficient. This pair of saber puppets will temporarily be bestowed on you. The method of recognizing the master is very simple. Just drop blood on the token to recognize the master. Do you have any requirements?"


    The Golden Ring Snake said with a serious expression, "Master, there are no more requests. I will definitelyplete the task assigned by Master and safely transport the materials to Weishan Town."


    Yifan stood up, smiled faintly, and then said leisurely, "Don''t rush to show your loyalty."


    Before he could finish his words, his figure shed and pointed at the Golden Ring Snake''s forehead. In an instant, his spiritual force invaded the Golden Ring Snake''s brain and instantly dissolved the soul contract.


    The Golden Ring Snake also instantly sensed that the binding sensation in his brain, as well as the silver rune ball that was like a time bomb, had dissipated on its own. It even replenished the Golden Ring Snake''s wave, causing his spiritual energy to increase considerably.


    The Golden Ring Snake stared at Yi Fan in astonishment. After a while, it did not say a word.


    Yifan smiled again, "Haha, I''m going to the roof. Tomorrow morning, I''ll leave on the eagle. I''ll leave full authority here to you. Don''t disappoint me!"


    After saying that, he patted the Golden Ring Snake''s shoulder twice.


    After Yi Fan walked out of the room, the Golden Ring Snake finally reacted and said in a daze, "Yes, yes, Master!"


    Yi Fan, who had just walked out of the room, heard the voice of the Golden Ring Snake behind him. The corner of his mouth curved slightly. I hope you won''t disappoint me.


    This was the test Yi Fan had left for the Golden Ring Snake. If he passed this test, he would let the Golden Ring Snake enter his guild.


    If he could not pass this trial, then there would be no future. Very soon, he would be a dead snake.


    The Golden Ring Snake plopped and fell on the sofa. At this moment, he was a little dumbfounded. He did not know why Yi Fan did this.


    He actually directly untied himself. Could it be that he really trusts me that much?


    Hand over so many evolvers and resources to me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll just take these things and hide them?


    He nced at the things on the table and his pupils shrank. The rest of the things on the table had disappeared, leaving only two.


    Simrly, it was the silver broadsword.


    Simrly, it was the silver token.


    This token was what Yifan had just said. Leaving it to him was considered a trump card along the way. As long as there was a crystal core, he would be a Tier 4 expert.


    The Golden Ring Snake had already seen what a Tier 4 expert looked like, and it had only seen it twice.


    How abnormal was Yifan''s strength? In that epic battle, killing the Sparrow King, killing the Rat King, and killing the Ant Queen was unparalleled.


    This time, he had forcefully dismantled three of the four iparably powerful Tier 4 puppets.


    Using one person''s strength to fight the entire Zhou n, the Zhou n''s trump cards were disyed, the puppets were disyed in reality, and the so-called blood puppets were activated. It could be said that the trump cards were disyed, but what was the result?


    Just because he casually pulled out a trump card, the entire Zhou n was annihted in an instant.


    Now, the entire army of C City had basically been conquered. The Yellow Sea Beach Sect had an iparably humble attitude, onlycking the ability to bow down.


    Zhao Yewei and Wang Zhiyuan had already nned to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to develop.


    The Zhou n''s faction had beenpletely annihted.

 Chapter 169: Scarlet Waves

    Chapter 169: Scarlet Waves


    The Zhou n''s direct descendants were personally killed by the Golden Ring Snake. In thismunity, all the Zhou n''s direct descendants, regardless of gender, age, or age, were killed tonight.


    It could be said that the strongest human force in the entire C City was Zhu Yifan, the young former owner of the city and the king of humans.


    At this moment, when he had won a great victory and should be enjoying the fruits of victory, this king had actually given up the restraints he had ced on him.


    Why?


    The Golden Ring Snake was not an idiot. If it was an idiot, he would not have survived until now. He thought about it and only thought of one possibility.


    That was a test. This was a test for a betrayal general like him. It was also because he was a betrayal general that he weed such a test.


    However, the Golden Ring Snake had no choice but to admire Yi Fan''s courage.


    Cultivation techniques, puppets, materials, evolvers, ordinary survivors, everything. Krait, just find a mountain and you can upy the mountain as king.


    He couldn''t help but be puzzled. Was that really not afraid of him doing this?


    It shouldn''t be difficult to escape from South Lake Province and randomly find a nameless small mountain and a cat. Being an apocalyptic local emperor should not be difficult, but it would be good to hide from him in the future.


    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help but shine brightly, and his iparable intent moved. However, when he saw the two items on the coffee table, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Eh, he remembered the fate of the Zhou n. Krait licked his dry lips. At this moment, his heart could be said to be iparablyplicated.


    Countless thoughts exploded in his heart and then disillusioned.


    Thinking about it, he won''t be able to sleep well tonight...


    05:30 June 8, 2030


    Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, Zhang Liang, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Li Li, Li Hu, Li Hao, Li Feng, Fang Mubai, and the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, Bear and Deer Squad.


    The women''s ser team that led all the officers, the military, all the survivors, and all sorts of talents and personnel totaled close to 20,000 people.


    Fifteen thousand tons of grain, crystal cores, countless meats, military tents, and other energy materials formed an iparablyrge convoy and began to move towards the surrounding mountains.


    Theposition of the vehicle fleet was rtively simple. This Yifan had thought of it before and had also told Ji Ruoxue that the vehicle was equipped with;


    1. Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle, 20 units, 10 units each in front and rear, open the road behind the pce hall.


    2. 200 Fierce Tiger Chariots to protect the left and right wings of the convoy.


    3. A 50-ton deadweight military materiel transport vehicle, 800 sets, filled with all kinds of materiel.


    4. 500 military personnel carriers with a standard load of 30 people, all fully seated, are fully armed survivor soldiers.


    These survivors, regardless of their pre-apocalyptic identities, were now all soldiers.


    Each of them wore military uniforms, carried a camouge backpack, and had their own set of individualbat equipment, as well as steel swords, guns, and so on.


    They had already been assigned by Li Hu, Fang Mubai, and the others to each of them ording to the standards of the two divisions, dividing them into divisions, divisions, battalions,panies, and toons.


    It could be said that in terms of personnel management, ording to the military, it was absolutely correct,


    The motorcade was extremely orderly. Each car, each person had their own formation, and each person was managed by several people.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and seven members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Bear Team were sitting in the first saber-toothed tiger armored war chariot. They were ready to charge down at any time to clear the way.


    In the saber-toothed tiger armored war chariot beside them, Wang Yang, Li Feng, and eight members of the Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Team sat upright. They were also pioneers.


    Beside thest Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle, Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, Li Li, and Li Hao seemed to be chatting about something, along with a few Third Grade Evolution experts from the Dawn Brigade.


    Fang Mubai and Li Hu were themanders of the survivors'' squad. They were in the middle of the squad, and each of themmanded two survivors'' divisions.


    The huge convoy had already set out. In total, 1,520 military vehicles of various types had turned into a camouge dragon that spread for several kilometers from the military base.


    It was extremely spectacr. However, this spectacle was spectacr. When it came to management, it wasn''t as spectacr.


    At this time, the dragon head of the convoy had already left for several miles. Ji Ruxue, the dragon tail, was still at the gate of the base and hadn''t left yet.


    Huang Haibin walked over, and Ji Ruoxue also weed him. He had already greeted Huang Haibin, and the other party was obviously here to see him off.


    Ji Ruoxue said, "General Huang, let''s go first. You guys should leave within today. If you''re toote, then it''s really over."


    Huang Haibin also said seriously, "I wish you a smooth journey and no trouble."


    "As for retreat, Captain Ji can rest assured. We are already preparing to leave. We can leave by noon today at thetest."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue said indifferently, "Goodbye then. Team Huang, I will leave first."


    Huang Haibin nodded and replied, "Goodbye, Captain Ji."


    The two of them simply said goodbye. Ji Ruoxue''s saber-toothed tiger armored war chariot, which was at the end of the line, was just about to be pulled out.


    Ji Ruoxue quickly returned to the car, and the convoy advanced at full speed. Very quickly, it disappeared from Huang Hai Bin''s line of sight.


    Huang Haibin said disappointedly, "Hi! This Zhu Yifan''s group is just that Zhu Yifan''s own people have disappeared."


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, a messenger quickly rushed over and shouted, "Commander, there''s an emergency report."


    Huang Haibin said calmly, "What urgent information? Speak quickly!"


    The operator quickly saluted, "Yes!"


    Xijiang Province, Changnan City Army Survivor Base.


    At 8 o''clockst night, it waspletely destroyed. More than 500,000 survivors of the base city fought bravely to the death. Less than 1% of them rushed out from the sea of corpses.


    Huang Haibin''s expression changed drastically, "What! How is that possible? Xijiang Changnan''s military strength is not weak. It can''t be so easily defeated. Do you have any other information from Changnan?"


    The telegraph operator immediately replied, "After gathering information from several small channels and integrating them, we can basicallye to a conclusion."


    "The internal conflict has intensified. The two factions are engaged in a fierce battle. Both sides are fighting to the death. The situation and military strength are too great."


    "The zombies suddenly rioted. The Changnan side hastily attacked. They were surrounded by enemies and had no danger to defend. Soon, the zombies scattered and disappeared into the sea of corpses."


    After Huang Haibin heard this, he seemed to be on the alert as well. He shouted, "Send me an order to gather the supplies as quickly as possible. I want to leave this base within two hours."


    Under Huang Haibin''smand, the officers under him moved quickly. Huang Haibin was now the frightened bird.


    The military base in that city had beenpletely destroyed. Thinking about Zhu Yifan''s words, his heart began to beat with fear.


    After all, it was apocalyptic. It was useless and useless to take it away. In addition, he had the intention to retreat, so there was no need to pack up a lot of things again.


    In just over an hour, his team, which was several timesrger than Ji Ruoxue''s, started moving. However, his team was not like Ji Ruoxue''s team. Everyone had a car to ride.


    Countless soldiers, as well as the survivors, were running on their legs on the ground, and their motorcades were not fast either.


    In this way, it took almost half an hour for their troops to finally leave the base. The entire military survivor base hadpletely retreated within a short period of less than two hours.


    After walking for less than ten minutes, countless zombies began to run and scream on the streets more than 30 kilometers away from the base.


    They seemed to be quickly gathering. In the center of a huge za, there were over a hundred different types of Fourth Grade zombies. They surrounded a beautiful woman with ck hair and bloodshot eyes. This woman''s temperament was cold and gorgeous, but she also gave off an iparably demonic feeling.


    Evidently, this cold and gorgeous, demonic woman was the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Ah !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s short and extremely sharp cry rang out, and the hundred and fourth rank immediately echoed in unison. Their eyes quickly turned red, and then countless zombies began to cry out in response.


    The zombies began to gather quickly. Tens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of zombies gathered. However, in just 10 minutes, more than 100,000 zombies had gathered.


    However, there were still zombies rushing over from afar. They seemed to have be legions and were just resting again.


    The Queen''s scream rang out. Countless zombies quickly gathered in the streets, alleys, and buildings. They seemed to have received some sort of order and began to run quickly.


    Countless zombies of various grades joined the army as they sprinted.


    Their target was naturally the military survivor base in C City. However, what the Blood Eye Corpse King did not know was that their prey had already retreated.


    In less than half an hour, hundreds of thousands of red-eyed zombies had already approached the base. It was only 8:30 a.m.


    Blood Eye would soon know that the military base in C City was empty.


    Sure enough, a momentter, a shadow corpse appeared beside the Blood Eye Corpse King and crouched beside the Blood Eye Corpse King. He began to cry out in a low voice, as if he was reporting to the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Ah... Ah...!" The Blood Eye Zombie seemed to have heard something that made her iparably furious. She screamed and the millions of zombies echoed in unison, causing the entire C City to be shocked.


    Then, a mysterious scene appeared. All the zombies began to emit a scarlet demonic light. This light was like the moonlight on the day the demonic moon appeared in this world.


    The entire space was dyed extremely demonic scarlet, extremely strange...


    "Ah !" The Blood Eye Corpse King let out another short scream, like an order.


    A million zombies instantly rushed out. All of them were wrapped in demonic red light, and their speed was at least 50% faster than before.


    They were like a huge scarlet wave, shooting towards the military base in C City...

 Chapter 170: Corpse Hunt

    Chapter 170: Corpse Hunt


    However, the entire base had long since been emptied, and this huge wave had also pounced on the ground.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was iparably furious as he roared continuously. Several shadow corpses quickly dissipated into the empty military base in C City.


    In just five minutes, the disappeared Shadow Corpses returned to the Blood Eye Corpse King''s side. They roared repeatedly, as if they had already smelled something, or discovered something.


    A momentter, the Blood Eye Corpse King howled. The scarlet wave split into two and quickly swept towards the two sides. More than a hundred Fourth Grade soldiers split into two paths, as if they were chasing after something.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was definitely chasing after Huang Haibin''s team and Ji Ruoxue''s team. Not long after they left, there was a unique aura left in the air.


    Meanwhile, Wang Zhiyuan, Zhao Yewei, and their team set off for Jiangsu and Zhejiang at noon yesterday.


    In fact, Zhao Yewei''s cautious n was to take a detour around the suburbs. At this moment, they had probably already left the C City area.


    Scarlet waves of blood rolled away, leaving only 20 Tier 4 zombies beside the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Four Tier 4 armored corpses formed from Tier 3 Iron Corpses.


    Four Tier 4 Sword Corpses formed from Tier 3 Sharp de Corpses.


    Four Fourth Grade me corpses formed from Third Grade me corpses.


    Four Fourth Grade Extreme Frost Corpses that had evolved from Third Grade Frost Corpses.


    And thest kind of zombie, this zombie skin seems to be a little green, purple, different colors, multicolored, their eyes are green, wrapped around the waist a tail, looks extremely scary.


    If Yifan was here, he would know that this was an extremely difficult type of zombie. It was called the Fierce Poison Corpse. As its name suggested, the corpse was extremely poisonous, and low-level evolvers would die if they touched it.


    There were also four fierce poison corpses. Their proportions seemed to be mysterious and exquisite.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King roared in a low voice. The remaining 20 Fourth Grade zombies immediately dispersed and carefully searched the base.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was searching the military base. She was a high-grade Corpse King and had already learned to think. His intelligence was notparable to that of the other Fourth Grade Corpse Kings or even most Corpse Kings. No one knew what she was thinking right now.


    However, Mo Yi was circling around the base while she could not see the sky.


    "Gu Gu Gu!"


    Mo Yi cried out. It seemed to be telling Yifan that the base did not see any of Yifan''s peers anymore.


    This made Yifan''s heart skip a beat. He sent a mental message to Mo Yi to lower it. He wanted to see for himself.


    In an instant, Mo Yi quickly dived down. When he dived to less than two hundred meters, Yifan patted its back and Mo Yi immediately pped his wings and started circling around the base.


    Yifan stared down. The base waspletely empty. All the people, cars, and supplies had disappeared. There was only one possibility-they had all retreated. Not only Ji Ruoxue, Huang Haibin, and Wang Zhiyuan had already retreated.


    "Chi !"


    As Mo Yi flew through the air, a few fireballs and ice arrows shot towards Yifan like anti-aircraft guns.


    "Peng Peng !"


    Yifan casually shed tworge ice arrows with two saber rays. As for the fireball, it was more than five meters away from Mo Yi before it dissipated by itself.


    ying with fire in front of Mo Yi, these zombies were still too tender. One had to know that Mo Yi was the Condor King of the Fire Beast Sign.


    In Yifan, Mo Yi whistled through the air. Dozens of zombies below seemed to be roaring at them.


    Yifan seemed to see a woman dressed in dark red standing alone in the base.


    However, Yifan didn''t have time to pay attention to this. The ck robes circled quickly and didn''t give the zombies any chance.


    With a chi sound, she drew a green arc in the sky and disappeared in front of the Blood Eye Corpse King and her guards.


    Even the Blood Eye Corpse King couldn''t react. Yifan didn''t care about this. Since it was confirmed, everyone had already retreated.


    In that case, he wouldn''t care about this base. The zombies that had just attacked were all Fourth Grade zombies. Furthermore, the woman in red standing on the other side might be a human, but it was very likely that she was a Corpse King.


    Yi Fan could not see very clearly from too far away. He could only tell that it was a female creature, dressed in dark red clothes. It looked a little strange.


    Yi Fan turned around and saw that the woman in red seemed to be howling and screaming at the humans.


    Whether she was a human or a Corpse King, it didn''t matter if she was Yi Fan.


    Yi Fan and Mo Yi were already together. The sky was high and the birds were flying. It didn''t matter whether it was a human or a zombie.


    Yi Fanmanded Mo Yi to fly as fast as possible towards the surrounding mountains. He also instructed him to immediately lower his altitude and slow down to take a look if arge group appeared below.


    "Boom!"


    Azure mes quickly spread around Mo Yi''s body, quickly wrapping around his entire body. On Yifan''s body, he quickly condensed the power of rock crystals to protect himself from being burned.


    ''""


    Mo Yi''s high-pitched cry rang out, and a green light shed through the air.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King looked at the green light in the sky. She roared, but it quickly turned into a red light and shot towards Yifan and the others.


    Her Fourth Grade guards immediately roared as they hurriedly headed towards Yi Fan and the others like they had lost their lives.


    Compared to Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue was not as carefree.


    They were in trouble. Yes, it was not a small problem, but a big one.


    On a section of the city-circling highway, the convoy was only 20 kilometers away from the base. At the end of the convoy, it was baptized by waves of zombies like waves of blood.


    Fortunately, this bloody wave wasn''t too big for the time being, and it was all wiped out by them.


    As for why it was called a blood wave, it was because the bodies of these zombies were surrounded by ayer of faint red mist. It was as if the scarlet mysterious energy they sucked into their bodies had been activated the night the Monster Moon appeared.


    These zombies were more agile, faster, and more powerful than the zombies Ji Ruoxue had encountered before.


    Of course, Ji Ruoxue discovered this, but she didn''t know why. Moreover, she didn''t have time to think about this right now. On the contrary, the zombies following behind them were gathering more and more.


    Their motorcade would soon be bitten on the tail, trying to find a way to get rid of the group of corpses.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be long before the entire convoy would be trapped. In the end, it would probably end up with a heavy loss.


    They hadn''t expected that they would be caught up by this huge group of corpses even though they had already set off early.


    Someone had to stay behind to stop these zombies, and she quickly came to this conclusion in her heart.


    Since she hade to a conclusion, she decisively used her personalmunication headset to order, "Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, themand of the team is temporarily handed over to the two of you."


    "Thebat team and I will stay behind to stop the zombies from pursuing us. We will retreat while we fight. Your mission is to move forward quickly."


    "Just follow the established route. We''ll catch up after therge army escapes."


    In an emergency, Zhou Xin said without hesitation, "I know. Sister Ruoxue, leave it to us. I''ll leave the zombies behind to you. You must pay attention to your safety."


    Ji Ruoxue: "Alright, I understand. Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Vehicle 10-20, Tiger Tiger Vehicle 100-200, listen up."


    "Turn around immediately and attack the zombies behind us!"


    "Squeak !"


    Ten saber-toothed tiger chariots and 100 fierce tiger chariots swiftly swung sideways as they moved forward. Then, the roof of the chariot quickly opened and the Gatling machine gunners and mortars quickly took their positions.


    "Da da da da da da da!!"


    The car-mounted Gatling spun wildly. Bullets flew out like rain, turning into lines of fire. Mortar muzzles howled, and cannonballs shot out, instantly causing chaos in the group of corpses.


    A total of 110 war chariots blocked all fournes of the highway.


    Zombies were fearless existences, and they quicklyunched a counterattack.


    Fireballs, ice arrows, and countless metal corpses and sharp-ded corpsesunched a death charge. They charged towards Ji Ruoxue''s chariot several hundred meters away,unching a death charge that didn''t fear life or death.


    However, the intensity of the firepower during this period exceeded their imagination. Countless zombies were beaten into meat sauce as they ran.


    This was an artillery field. Fire Corpses and Frost Corpses weren''t idle either. Countless fireballs and ice arrows whistled towards them.


    However, at this moment, the distance between the two sides was still a little far. In addition, ten extremely armored saber-toothed tigers were blocking in front of them.


    For a moment, he had actually managed to stabilize the situation with 110 chariots. It was already very difficult for the zombies to charge into their front, let alone charge forward.


    The greatest contribution here was the mortar on the war chariot. The explosive shrapnel was extremely lethal, and it could cover sexual attacks. The attack range was also extremely far, causing great damage to the zombies.


    However, they didn''t have enough ammunition, and Ji Ruoxue was also extremely smart. They weren''t stopping to fight, they were just backing up the car and retreating as they fought.


    Moreover, these chariots wouldn''t be too slow to drive backwards. However, they onlysted for about five minutes. The distance between the zombies and them was already less than two hundred meters.


    ''""


    With a loud eagle cry, Ji Ruoxue, who was about to open the car door to block the zombies, sat down again and said, "Turn the car around and move forward at full speed. Don''t worry about the zombies behind."


    This iparably familiar eagle cry let him know that Yifan had returned, so he would definitely think of a way.


    "Rumble!"


    Mo Yi swiftly pped his wings a few times. His wings were like two sharp knives, and several green me saber rays shot down rapidly.


    The zombies were either cut into pieces or burnt to ashes, and none of them survived.


    Then, Mo Yi quickly circled down at low altitude. The huge wind pressure could even blow down some weaker Second Grade zombies.


    "Ta !"


    Yifan jumped down a hundred meters away from the group of corpses. Then, a blue light shed under his feet, and his left foot forcefully kicked on the ground.


    Bang bang bang bang--


    Countless sharp thrusts protruded outwards. Before Yi Fan could finish, a huge stone b of rock power began to rise in front of him.


    A rock spike and a rock b about 10 meters tall should be able to stop the group of corpses for a short period of time.


    Yi Fan did not want to fight and quickly shot towards the convoy that had just left.


    However, as the stone b blocked his line of sight, a bright red light shot towards him at top speed.

 Chapter 171: First Battle in Blood Eye

    Chapter 171: First Battle in Blood Eye


    "Bang!"


    Ji Ruxue''s chariot rooftop let out a loud explosion, but Yi Fan jumped onto the roof from afar.


    Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue''s mental energy quickly merged and began tomunicate silently. In just a moment, the two of them had realized the sharing of information, and both of them knew of their respective situations.


    "Bang !"


    The stone b that Yi Fan had erected had cracked. Yi Fan jumped off the carriage again, so he nned to use it again. The rock spikesbined with the stone b, allowing the zombies to chase further and further away.


    There was a viaduct in front of him. After crossing these viaducts, he was about to enter the tunnel. In Yifan''s heart, he had a way to get rid of the pursuit of the corpsespletely and asked Ji Ruoxue for some grenades.


    After a while, Yifan felt at ease when he saw the dragon head of the entire team cross the bridge into the tunnel.


    However, before Yifan could be happy, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling enveloping his heart.


    "Zheng !"


    Without warning, a ray of red light broke through thest stone b and shot towards Yifan''s head.


    Qiang !


    A violent collision of metal and metal rang out. Although the red light was fast, Yifan''s reaction wasn''t slow either. In an instant, he flicked his broadsword and threw away the red light.


    At the same time, he quickly jumped out of the car.


    "Whoosh!"


    The iing red light quickly retracted, and in an instant, it retracted back to the back of the wall from the hole it shot out.


    "Bang !"


    Thest stone b was pierced through with a human-shaped hole, and a figure shot out of the wall.


    It was only now that Yi Fan could clearly see what this sneak attack on him was.


    It was a retractable chain sword. This chain sword''s entire body was scarlet red, as if it was the bones of some kind of creature. It was extremely exquisite and beautiful.


    However, the more beautiful a thing was, the more fatal it was.


    The owner of this sword was the same. This woman was tall, had a fat hip, a cold temperament, and a demonic appearance.


    At this moment, she was staring at Yifan with her bloodshot eyes, like a female leopard staring at her prey.


    When Yi Fan saw her eyes, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    Blood Eye! Blood Eye Corpse King! !


    Damn it, the creature that he had just caught a glimpse of was actually the Blood Eye Corpse King. Moreover, he was still chasing after him. Yifan''s eyes also shed with a cold light, and his killing intent surged everywhere.


    Since you want to chase me to death, then I can''t me you. The current you should not have reached the level of your previous life.


    However, before Yifan could take action, the Blood Eye Corpse King did take action first.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he shook his hand, the red chain sword shot towards him like aser beam.


    The two of them had only gathered for 20 meters. Yi Fan ignored the blood red chain sword and rushed towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    However, the Blood Eye Corpse King didn''t seem to see Yifan charging forward. Her eyes seemed to be mocking, and she actually shouted, "Die!"


    The chain sword that Yifan had just dodged was actually like a living creature. It turned and stabbed towards the back of Yifan''s head. The mockery in the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyes made Yifan even more angry.


    ''Ding !'' Yi Fan''s broadsword flicked from behind him and once again bounced off the chain sword.


    However, no longer attacking before the Ethereal Realm, the chain sword in Blood Eye Corpse King''s hand seemed to havepletely revived. It was like a nimble poisonous snake that continuously attacked and attacked from all sorts of corners.


    Yi Fan was a little tired of dealing with it, and he heard a crisp nging sound.


    This person and corpse had actually fought dozens of moves on the spot. Yifan defended and the Blood Eye Corpse King attacked.


    Yi Fan was suppressed for a moment, but it was no wonder that Yi Fan was on the same level as the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Moreover, the scarlet energy on her body was extremely powerful. It seemed to carry a bit of corrosive power and a sense of coldness.


    Moreover, this was the first time Yifan had seen a weapon like the Chain Sword in his two lives. In the apocalyptic world, swords were the majority of weapons.


    There were also guns and shields. There were other messy and strange weapons, but they were rare after all. This technique was difficult to find, and it was not easy to practice.


    Unless he really liked it or was extremely talented, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate the weapons of the Odd Sect.


    This was the first time she had encountered this sword chain weapon. Logically speaking, this Corpse King didn''t even have a sword technique. She should have fought by instinct.


    Either she was too powerful and had a special control over this weapon.


    Either way, she was a pract. I.tioner when she was alive, and herbat instincts had been trained into muscr memories. No matter what she did, she was still a martial artist.


    Moreover, even this weapon was too mysterious. It was too handy. It was as if it had been channeled through spirit, and its end was iparably formidable.


    Yi Fan was busy defending against this strange chain sword. However, it was impossible for Yi Fan to be a scapegoat at that time.


    Didn''t you stop me froming close? Well, then I won''t get close.


    Blue light flickered beneath Yifan''s feet. Every time he moved to block the chain sword, countless slender rock spikes emerged from beneath the Blood Eye Corpse King''s feet.


    The first time, she identally opened a small hole in the Blood Eye Corpse King''s foot. Although it was a minor injury, it was indeed the Blood Eye Corpse King. She roared repeatedly. However, the battle that followed wasn''t that easy.


    After dozens of attacks, Yifan had basically mastered the Blood Eye Corpse King''s attack routine.


    asionally, a Thin Buddhist Wings Stone Severing de Astral sh, or a Stone Copsing de Astral sh that was like an axe hammer, would strike out.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was also a little tired of dealing with it, but the scarlet moonlight energy on its body was indeed iparably powerful.


    That scarlet light could even light up a shield around her. Its defensive power was extremely high. However, Yi Fan''s saber aura was not that easy to receive. With just a single strike, Yi Fan could break through her scarlet light shield.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King didn''t dare to be radical, and he was also furious. Each person and corpse were extremely fast. In a sh of lightning, swords and des were exchanged hundreds of times.


    However, none of them caused any decisive damage to the opponent. All of them were superficial injuries.


    Yifan''s body''s defense was extremely abnormal, and his self-healing ability was extremely strong. The Blood Eye Corpse King had a shield protecting his body, and his speed was also like a ghost.


    In a short period of time, it was impossible to inflict decisive damage on the opponent.


    ''"Kacha..."


    "Bang!!"


    Behind the Blood Eye Corpse King, thest stone b exploded and dozens of Tier 4 Corpse Kings rushed over.


    This time, Yi Fan didn''t dare to fight anymore. He exerted strength on his legs and stomped fiercely under his feet as he muttered in a low voice.


    "Rock Burst Thorn-Storm Rain!"


    Enveloped by the power of the Yi Fan Rock Crystal, countless sky-blue stabs shot up from the ground, shooting towards the Fourth Grade Zombies and Blood Eye Corpse Kings like a rainstorm.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s chain sword shrank, turning into an ordinary long sword. Almost all of the rock thorns in front of him were shot down, and the scarlet light shield on his body was even more dazzling.


    asionally, one or two stone thorns would not be able to break the dazzling light shield on her body. On the other hand, those fourth-grade zombies that had just broken through the stone wall would fall into great misfortune.


    There were at least ten Fourth Grade zombies that had been shot through into a sieve. However, Yi Fan didn''t even look at them and immediately shot towards the motorcade.


    As he stepped forward, there were numerous rocks and stone bs beneath his feet. His main task was to create obstacles for the Corpse Race.


    As Yifan retreated, he thought about how to kill the Blood Eye Corpse King. However, after pondering for a long time, he realized that there really was nothing he could do to her for the time being.


    Unless Yifan went all out and used that heaven-defying pill, he might be able to take a risk. However, how could Yifan use that trump card until the critical moment?


    However, just now, it could only be considered a warm-up battle. As a famous Corpse King in his previous life, this Blood Eye Corpse King had already discovered its prey and caught up to it.


    In addition, she would not give up easily under the situation where she had already started fighting.


    Sure enough, Yi Fan''s sudden attack, the Rainstorm Strike, had killed a dozen or so Fourth Grade Corpse Kings. The Blood Eye Corpse King roared angrily, and the chain sword in his hand was like a wisp of agile red light.


    Yi Fan''s figure paused and the chain sword pierced through his legs. Yi Fan was already 20 meters away.


    "Rumble!"


    A huge ball of azure fireball descended from the sky. The remaining Fourteenth Order retreated one after another. Even the Blood Eye Corpse King seemed to know how powerful the me was and retreated as well.


    The timing of Mo Yi''s help was excellent, giving Yifan time to retreat.


    Yifan quickly left. At this moment, he saw that the dragon tail of the convoy had already reached the viaduct. Next, Yifan was simply stalling the time of the Corpse Race.


    Countless checkpoints had been set up along the way. Countless stabs and Mo Yi''s air strikes had been used. One man, one carving, and one corpse. Yi Fan''s goal was extremely simple. The corpses were unable to chase after his convoy of supplies.


    Very quickly, the entire convoy had already crossed the viaduct, and the Corpse Race had already chased them to the viaduct. Yi Fan thought to himself that the zombies were zombies in the end.


    Even the Corpse King might not be able toprehend Yifan''s thoughts, but as long as he was a normal human, he should be able toprehend Yifan''s current thoughts.


    Right now, Yi Fan only needed to do one thing, and that was to cut off the viaduct, making it impossible for most of the Corpse Race to pursue him.


    As soon as he thought of it, Yifan immediately sent a mental message to Mo Yi, telling him to use a fireball to break the bridge on the other side.


    However, after several shes and shes, he threw out a dozen grenades that were connected to each other.


    Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble the viaduct


    On the other side, after Mo Yi released several rays of mes, a huge fireball descended from the sky and exploded on the bridge deck. The entire bridge deck shattered.


    Since then, the entire bridge deck had been disconnected. After the bridge deck was disconnected, Yifan''s de once again sprinkled several huge saber dippers, widening the entire section by several meters.


    However, the Blood Eye Corpse King, who had just arrived, unexpectedly refused to give up and shot out. As he leapt towards Yifan, the Book Chain Sword shot out once again.


    How could Yifan let go of such a good target? In an instant, he focused his attention and the broadsword instantly turned into a sky-blue crystalline saber.


    "Azure Wave sh!!"


    Before Yifan could finish his words, countlessyers of azure saber auras that were as thin as Buddhist wings shot out from Yifan''srge horizontal saber like a wave towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.

 Chapter 172: Get Rid of Blood Eye

    Chapter 172: Get Rid of Blood Eye


    Since the Blood Eye Corpse King dared to jump, how could it be so easy to deal with? The moment the chain sword in her hand pierced out, it emitted an extremely gorgeous scarlet light.


    Then, the chain sword shot out like a ray of light. Yifan felt a red light in front of him. The chain sword shot out quickly and then contracted. It was so fast that the chain swordpletely disappeared. Scarlet rays shot towards the saber astral de like an azure wave.


    Scarlet rays and blue waves collided.


    "Rumble !"


    The two sides of the broken bridge instantly turned pale. Red and blue intersected, making a clear distinction. On one side was the sky and blueyers of Azure Wave Saber Astrals, while on the other side was the scarlet moonlight-like infinite rays of light.


    ''"Pfff..."


    In the entire space, there were only red and blue colors left. In the midst of a burst of dense sounds, they intersected and disillusioned, as if the heavens and earth had already lost their color.


    For a moment, everything was calm. Although the Blood Eye Corpse King had blocked Yifan''s sh, he had already lost the power to charge forward.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King had been forcefully blocked from crossing the bridge, and her momentum to charge forward had been exhausted. She was just about to use the characteristics of her weapon to fly away.


    Across the bridge, a heavy and sharp force pressed down on him.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s impulsive leap had finally put herself in danger.


    How could Yifan let go of this opportunity so easily? Without waiting for her to react, the Blood Eye Corpse King heard a resolutely low voice.


    "Shattered... Rock... sh!!"


    "Chi !"


    Dozens of sharp and heavy Heavenly Blue Saber Astrals shed down. Dozens of Saber Astrals, each about ten meters long, were exceptionallyrge.


    The saber aura was as solid as substance, yet it was filled withyers of ovepping shadows. It was like a dream, like a fastser beam, and like an illusory mist of water, it shed towards the Blood Eye Corpse King head-on with unusual magnificence.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King trembled. Her chain sword had just been received in front of her. Adding on the fact that she was in the air, it was the most embarrassing moment. However, Yifan had seized this fleeting opportunity and used her fierce hand.


    "Ah !" At this critical moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King screamed and a scarlet light shield appeared. However, this was clearly not enough.


    Then, a huge amount of scarlet energy spread out from her body and quickly enveloped her entire body. Then, she began to crystallize and instantly transformed into a magnificent and resplendent humanoid ruby in the air.


    ''"Pfft..."


    As the sky-blue saber aura shed towards him, the scarlet light shield instantly exploded like a balloon.


    ''"Kacha..."


    The ruby that the Blood Eye Corpse King had transformed into was indeed quite strong. It was exceptionally hard under Yi Fan''s peak sh, but in the end, it still cracked apart with a click.


    Saber astrals shed down one after another, and the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body was shed backwards. As she flew back, her chain swords trembled violently, and her blood red chain swords were like coiling snakes trying to protect the main damage.


    "Ding ding  Puchi !"


    However, a peak Yi Fan Saber Astral de was so easy to block? As his flesh flew, the Blood Eye Corpse King was still cut by Yi Fan''s saber.


    "Bang!" The Blood Eye Corpse King fell back to his side of the bridge like a dead dog.


    "Beauty, stop chasing me. I''ll die!" Yi Fan''s icy mocking voice rang out.


    Blood burst out from the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body. There were countless wounds,rge and small. His left arm was deaf and pulled, leaving only a bit of skin and flesh connected. His body was already unwrapped. The wounds that stretched across the ravines covered his body, as if he had just been tortured by ancient China.


    The image of the Blood Eye Corpse King at this moment couldn''t be said to not be miserable. She had forcefully resisted Yifan''s pinnacle sh head-on. She was only heavily injured.


    At this moment. However, she didn''t care about the injuries on her body. She just stared in the direction where the blue light disappeared. There was an unprecedented amount of humiliation and coldness in her blood pupils.


    She saw that the human convoy had all entered the tunnel. The big bird in the sky dived down and shot out huge fireballs.


    "Ah !" Screams rang out as scarlet energy surged out from the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body, wrapping around his entire body once again.


    The Fourth Grade Zombie Legion and the corpses that had just arrived heard the Corpse King''s cry. Several Extreme Frost Corpses and countless Third Grade Frost Corpses shot towards the giant azure fireball in the sky. The giant azure fireball had already disappeared before it evennded.


    ''""


    Mo Yi cried out, seemingly ridiculing, but also unting as he circled past, brushing past countless ice arrows and fireballs, howling and shooting away.


    "Ah !" The Blood Eye Corpse King shrieked angrily, a scarlet light shining brightly.


    Following that, countless Third Grade zombies in the sea of blood fell to the ground for no reason at all. Their bodies decayed the instant they fell, turning into ash and scattering.


    Countless scarlet balls of light flew out from their scattered bodies and flew towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    The scarlet ball of light flew towards the Blood Eye Corpse King in an instant, as if there was a suction force there.


    The scarlet light on the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body was as dazzling as a small sun.


    A momentter, the scarlet light slowly dissipated. The little sun disappeared, revealing the figure inside. The Blood Eye Corpse King looked at the tunnel entrance that Yifan had disappeared from, and even licked the blood on the corner of his lips.


    All the wounds on her body disappeared, including her left arm, which had only skin left. At the same time, the anger in her eyes also disappeared.


    Curiosity, anticipation, and excitement filled his blood pupils, and he had the expression of a child who had discovered a new toy.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King had left and retreated. The corpses could no longer catch up with the human caravan. She could bring all the Fourth Grade zombies to chase after them, but she was smart enough to know that.


    As long as the human that could injure her was there, as long as there weren''t arge group of corpses, then even if she chased after her, what could she do? She might not be able to win.


    There was only one person who had just appeared, and there was also arge eagle. Who knew how many powerful humans there were in those iron boxes? Perhaps, they would really die just like the humans said!


    Therefore, she decided not to chase after him. As for her curiosity, excitement, and expectation, it was easier to understand. She had killed countless humans.


    She didn''t even know how much she had eaten since she remembered. However, she had never encountered such a powerful human before.


    He could actually injure her, dare to injure her, and even cause her fatal damage.


    As a Corpse King, after she gained intelligence, she had an iparably noble status among the Corpse Race.


    Now, she was actually injured by a human that was originally food. How could she not be humiliated and angry?


    It was anger. After anger, he was iparably curious about the unknown. There was actually such a human?


    Is he really human? Her heart was filled with iparable curiosity, excitement, and anticipation! !


    One had to know that when humans saw her in the past, they would either treat her like a fool.


    Either way, he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    How could there be such an interesting human? Therefore, the Blood Eye Corpse King had already made up his mind to capture Yifan the next time he encountered him, have fun, and then eat him slowly.


    But now, Yifan would not know that he had been targeted by a terrifying Corpse King. At this moment, of course, he was already sitting in the Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Chariot.


    Sitting beside Ji Ruoxue, the few people in the car also had quite a few familiar faces. Zhang Liang, Li Li, Li Hao, and several of them were members of the Dawn n.


    After the training ended, they voluntarily jumped from their original subordinate forces to Yifan''s side. They were already recruited by Ji Ruoxue and the others.


    Ji Ruoxue asked, "Brother Fan, have you dealt with the zombies behind you?"


    Yifan heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Yes, it''s settled."


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the bloodstains on Yifan''s shoulder and asked, "Why are you injured? Isn''t it just some zombies that are only at the highest third rank?"


    Yifan sighed and said, "No, the Blood Eye Corpse King and the Fourth Grade Zombie Legion have arrived."


    Before Ji Ruoxue could say anything, Li Hao immediately interrupted, "Boss, what about the Corpse King? Did you kill him?"


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly and teased, "Do you think the Corpse King is a chicken or a duck? Do you think I''m a god? Take the head of the Corpse King from among the ten thousand corpses?"


    Hearing this, Li Hao''s interest did not diminish. He immediately asked, "Boss, boss, is that Corpse King powerful? How powerful is he?"


    Yi Fan smiled strangely and said, "When you meet the Corpse King, you will know."


    Li Hao, don''t say anything. Li Li asks, "Boss, with your strength, you shouldn''t be at a disadvantage, right? Is the Corpse King injured?"


    Yifan sighed and said, "She is not an ordinary Corpse King. She can recover instantly from her serious injuries. She is the strongest Corpse King in C City, and even the strongest Corpse King in China."


    Ji Ruoxue sighed and said with emotion, "Sigh, why are these zombies and mutated beasts advancing so quickly to Tier 4? Don''t they need to condense dark energy to convert crystal power?"


    Just as Yifan was about to reply, Li Li expressed her opinion. She said, "Ruoxue, this zombie and mutated beast both have crystal cores. That should be the reason."


    Zhang Liang, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, finally echoed, "That''s right. That should be the reason. Their energy is concentrated in the crystal nucleus. This mechanism should be better than humans."


    Everyone started discussing with each other. Everyone had their own opinions. In the end, Li Li asked, "Boss, since you haven''t said anything, you should have your own opinion, right?"


    "Furthermore, your vision is always unique, and your insights are definitely more reliable than ours. Tell us, and let us know more about these two enemies of humanity."


    Yifan smiled and said indifferently, "Then let me tell you my opinion. My opinion is to find the reason from the source."


    "What is the origin of evolution and mutation?"


    "Yes, dark energy!" Ji Ruxue''s spirit shed.


    Yifan immediately replied, "That''s right, it''s dark energy. Before dark energy descended, there were no zombies on Earth. Don''t forget, zombies are mutated from real people."

 Chapter 173: Male Bloodlust

    Chapter 173: Male Bloodlust


    "Since zombies are mutated from humans, then the creatures that withstand this dark energy will temporarily be divided into two categories."


    "Humans, mutated beasts."


    "Dang! The mutated beasts here only refer to ordinary mutated beasts. Some of them are not among them."


    "ording to my understanding, humans are inferior to any other mutated creature in the absorption, use, and storage of dark energy.


    "Zombies, the sacrifices of humans when the dark energy tidees, cruel new races, bloodthirsty, ferocious,pletely devoid of humanity and intelligence."


    "However, high-grade zombies have begun to develop new intelligence, and their bodies have been recast by dark energy, making them very different from human bodies.


    "Their bodies are already perfect containers of dark energy. They are self-contained dark energy converters with the crystal cores in their bodies as the core."


    "Furthermore, no matter what kind of zombies they are, they have already formed a unique andplete dark energy circuit within their bodies."


    "Therefore, the zombies do not need to be independent toplete the process of converting dark energy into crystal power."


    "Mutated beasts, doomsday darlings. They were originally chosen by nature. They enjoyed the invasion of dark energy iparably. They adapted perfectly to the transformation of dark energy."


    "Their bodies are more perfect than zombies. They are the darlings of this cmity. Simrly, they also possess crystal cores and perfect bodies thatbine dark energy with their beast bodies.


    "Some powerful individuals evenbined with dark energy to produce powerful unique beast signs. This makes them iparably powerful."


    "So, simrly, they don''t need toplete the process of condensing dark energy into crystal power on their own, because they are all the same. They are allpleted products of the transformation of dark energy."


    "Apart from the zombies, there are very few other humans who have been modified by dark energy."


    "Even those who evolved independently had only awakened an additional innate ability. This innate ability was called an innate skill. Apart from that, the transformation of their bodies was notplete."


    "Compared to these two mutated creatures, human evolvers can only be considered semi-finished products. This semi-finished state has both advantages and disadvantages."


    "The drawback is that humans have to walk the path of evolution on their own. They have to search for it on their own. Unlike other races, they already have their own systems in their bodies. This needs to be explored, and it also takes time."


    "The advantages are the same as the disadvantages, because only the path that you choose is the path that suits you the most, and so is the path of evolution."


    "However, everything has two sides."


    "This is what I understand. In my opinion, the present and even the first year or two of the apocalypse should be the darkest and most difficult period for humans."


    "Because humans can only hide everywhere and survive."


    "It wasn''t until the technique of excavating ruins and the wisdom of humans gradually grasped their own path of evolution that they had the capital to turn around."


    Yifan''s deep voice covered the entire saber-toothed tiger chariot. The entire carriage was strangely quiet. Everyone was silent, and several of the team members even sighed in dismay.


    Yi Fan''s heart was filled with infinite emotions.


    That''s right. Humans fell from the top of the pyramid and directly fell to the bottom of the pyramid. Furthermore, they needed to explore the path of evolvers themselves. It was difficult to walk. It could be said that it was too difficult to walk.


    NY County, Hao Xing Community.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning. Krait, who had been sleeping early and getting up early, did not seem to be able to get up today. Why did he not get up?


    Then it must be said that Yifan had left him two days'' journey when he left.


    First, obediently transport the supplies to the surrounding mountains and be Yifan''s loyal little brother from now on.


    The second rule was to bring people and supplies and find a mountain to be king. From then on, he would live a life of no shame or irritability. However, there would be an iparably terrifying enemy from now on.


    The Golden Ring Snake thought for an entire night and finally chose the first path, even though the second day''s path was extremely tempting.


    But when he thought about that boss''s terrifying methods, he realized that he didn''t seem to have any reason or capital to betray him.


    Yes, that''s the reason and the capital


    If a person wanted to betray, he must have a reason. Either for his life, for being the boss, or for his interests, he would not betray without reason, right?


    What''s the reason? No!


    As for capital, it was aparison of strength between the two sides. Was heparable to that boss?


    After betraying him, even when there was a contract, the boss did not make any unreasonable demands on him, and treated him the same as the other subordinates.


    Then what''s there to be dissatisfied with? If he had to be dissatisfied, he would die with that boss''s big eagle.


    Not longter, he would definitely be able to find his own hiding ce. At that time, he would be greeted by the boss''s monstrous saber aura.


    Furthermore, based on the strength and structure of this boss, following this boss seemed to be even stronger than taking over the mountain as king, not even the slightest bit stronger.


    One had to know that this boss was already a human king. It was hard to imagine what his future would be like.


    I, Zhang Yi, will sell this life and follow him on a journey. Let''s see how far we can go.


    The Golden Ring Snake, also known as Zhang Yi, recalled that all of the illusionary thoughts he had just had had had werepletely shattered. At this moment, he had already made up his mind to follow Yi Fan.


    Follow him and make some achievements in this apocalyptic world. This life is worth living. Thinking about the experiences of the first half of his life, it can be considered his luck to be able to follow this boss.


    Since he had already figured it out, the Golden Ring Snake no longer had any ink.


    He immediately called the deputy team and ordered, "Have everyone prepare, organize the supplies, set off at noon, and rush to the surrounding mountains!"


    The youth''s deputy immediately replied, "Yes, Captain!"


    The entire Hao Xingmunity came to life, quickly transporting supplies, preparing to rush to the surrounding mountains...


    On the Southern Ring Road of C City.


    Compared to Yifan''s team, Huang Haibin was obviously much more unlucky. As for what kind of luck it was, it was needless to say.


    Yi Fan and his team were all chased by zombies, so how could his team not be chased?


    One had to know that zombies didn''t differentiate between humans. As long as it was blood food, they would like it iparably.


    At this moment, there were hundreds of thousands of zombies chasing after Huang Haibin''s butt, and his team was muchrger than Yifan''s.


    Including those ordinary survivors, his troops numbered close to 400,000. Although everyone was fighting now, the corpses were not afraid of death.


    They were already retreating as they fought, and arge number of casualties had already begun to appear. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that at this speed, they would soon be caught up to.


    Afterwards, as long as they were stalled and the team was in a mess, they would most likely be surrounded by the sea of corpses behind them.


    Inside a saber-toothed tiger chariot, Huang Haibin asked loudly, "Mastiff, what should we do now?"


    The mastiff gritted its teeth and said, "There is nothing we can do. We can only separate them and let the corpses scatter. We can give most of them a chance to survive. Otherwise, if they are surrounded, they will be able to rush out. There will not be a single one left or even no way to rush out."


    Hearing the mastiff''s words, Huang Haibin had already made up his mind. Huang Haibin had never been a person without courage. He picked up a soldier to talk to each other, climbed out from the top of the Saber-toothed Tiger Chariot, and stood on the top of the Saber-toothed Tiger Chariot.


    Turning on the public channel, he said loudly, "I am your captain, Huang Haibin. All the soldiers and survivors, we are facing a life and death crisis."


    "I believe you''ve seen it as well. However, you still don''t understand the seriousness of the matter. It has been confirmed that there are over a million zombies chasing after us, or even more."


    "I know you''re all scared, because I''m also scared. I, Huang Haibin, am not scared of death. What I''m scared of is that the hundreds of thousands of survivors here will all be buried with me."


    "Because, at this rate, we will definitely be surrounded. We will definitely die. Those who can survive in the entire team will be annihted or even annihted. However, the more so, the more we cannot be afraid of death."


    "All the evolver warriors of the military may have other choices, but we have no other choice."


    "We are soldiers, we are warriors, we are evolvers, we are hot-blooded men, now, I need ten squads that dare to die.


    "I need them to stay to stop the zombies, need them to find an opportunity to divert the group of corpses behind, let the army continue to flee.


    "This time, I won''t give the order. This time, I''ll let you choose for yourselves."


    The mastiff was the first to stand out. "Including me, the zombie of the dog day, I brought a team. I was the one who came up with this idea, and I am an evolver and a soldier."


    Huang Haibin''s eyes turned red as he patted the mastiff beside him with one hand and said loudly, "Alright, Captain Mastiff, I''ll wait for you to meet me at Lu Mountain."


    The ancient buildings in the crowd, along with hispany of guards, voluntarily stayed behind.


    With the first, there was the second, and the third. Countless evolvers who were originally soldiers stood out.


    Who said that in the apocalypse, there was only deceit, and who said that there was no man''s courage in the apocalypse?


    These ten or so, each team had ten people. All of them were Third Grade. Aren''t they afraid of death? They have no better future?


    No? No, they are pure soldiers, they have a pure heart, perhaps they are not eye-catching in normal times.


    But at this moment, everyone in the ten small teams was admirable, because they were Chinese soldiers, Chinese soldiers with courage and courage.


    Soon, ten small convoys took shape. Two saber-toothed tiger chariots and ten fierce tiger chariots slowed down and began to block the zombies.


    Gatling machine guns, mortars, and Thunder God Snipers shot out streaks of fire, blocking the path of the corpses.


    In the rain of bullets, the zombies charged forward without fear of death. In such a situation, they shouted loudly andughed endlessly.


    They were the true warriors. They were not afraid of life and death. They still had a mouthful of hot blood. They also had the courage of a man.


    Gu Jian held Gatling in one hand and shouted at the mastiff, "Damn dog, why are you here?"


    "Huang Haibin, how could I bear to let you, the leader of the Evolution Realm, die?"


    The mastiff retorted loudly, "Bitch, stop pretending. It''s better to see who kills more."


    Gu Jian shouted, "Come on, who''s afraid of you!"


    Bullets flew everywhere, flesh and blood flew everywhere, shouting and cursing, corpses were everywhere, and men''s courage was undoubtedly revealed.


    However, countless zombies surged over. If nothing unexpected happened to them, their fate would be to be buried in the stomach of the corpse...

 Chapter 174: Weishan Town

    Chapter 174: Weishan Town


    Out of LY County, about 70 kilometers east, a market town into sight, this is the famous ancient town around the mountains. As one of the most important scenic spots in the mountain ecotourism area, the ancient mountain town has a long history and culture, and themerce and trade economy is developed.


    Clear streams flowed through the town. The ancient stone bridges on the streams, the lifting buildings on both sides of the river, the stone pedestals under the lifting buildings, the well-preserved te ancient streets on one side of the river, and the simple and elegant wooden structure shops on both sides of the ancient streets were simple and perfect.


    Apparently, the town had been cleaned up by Fina, Eyesses and the others, inside and outside. It was a beautiful peach garden.


    In the alleys of the ancient town paved with green stones, countless survivors walked in and out, busy. What were these survivors busy with?


    Of course, it was busy farming. At this time, it was a good time to grow rice. Countless people were working in the fields outside the ancient town.


    Before the disaster, these people might have different identities. They were either students, white-cor workers, workers, or senior managers. However, they were all from the past. Now, they only had one identity. They were survivors.


    That''s right, even the survivors, they were all survivors who were unwilling to participate in the battle, unwilling to fight the zombie mutated beast to the death.


    In that case, there was only one way left for them to go, and that was to work in the fields. In this base, there were never any cripples.


    What is a cripple? A person who is idle. However, it has been more than a month since the disaster broke out. Those who are still unable to see the situation clearly are basically dead.


    In arge mansion, Hu Bin was sitting on a rocking chair. Wang Yanrui was gently pinching his shoulders. There were three women in the room, all gorgeous and evolved. They were preparing food.


    Evidently, they were all Hu Bin''s women, and Hu Bin should have just returned to this mansion, appearing somewhat tired.


    It was already half past six in the afternoon. It was the mostfortable time for him to lie down. A guard outside the door quickly rushed in.


    "Team Hu, a few kilometers away from us, there''s a huge convoying towards us," he said loudly.


    Hu Bin instantly stood up and asked with an extremely serious expression, "What kind of cars are those?"


    The guard said somewhat uncertainly, "It seems that they are all military vehicles. They are too far away. The sky is also a little dark, and I can''t see them clearly through the telescope."


    Hu Bin was stunned and continued, "You can go down first, Yanrui. Come with me to the town entrance to greet the boss."


    Hu Bin didn''t even have time to greet the three people in the kitchen before he dragged Wang Yanrui out of the kitchen...


    Outside Mount Wei Town, 7 kilometers away.


    Standing on the roof of the first saber-toothed tiger chariot, Yifan looked at the distant town and sighed infinitely in his heart. He was finally about to arrive.


    I wonder how Fina and the others are doing. Yi Fan is not a person with everything hanging on his face. In these short nine days, his experience has been so shocking that it is not enough for outsiders. Now, he is about to return to the established base.


    In his heart, he actually felt like a wanderer returning home. There was a trace of a smile on the corner of his mouth. This kind of feeling of inner fulfillment was really not bad.


    In the apocalypse, there were very few notions of homnd, and there were many people hiding. In the previous life, during the first three years, humans had been living like rats.


    As long as the Shadow Corpses were found in the gathering ce, or the corpses were gathered, they would immediately move quickly. It would be a joke to hide all day long.


    Wherever one was, one''s home was. This was the rule of the apocalypse.


    It was a joke that the four major military regions were ambitious in recovering their lost territories.


    They would soon receive a head-on blow from the Corpse Kings. Those powerful Corpse Kings, Fourth Grade Zombies, and massive numbers of First Grade to Third Grade Zombies would tell them what a corpse sea was like.


    It would also allow them to fully understand the situation. Humans were no longer the overlords of the earth, they were just a bunch of pitiful bugs that had fallen off the altar.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t have time to worry about the four military bases. He had returned to the surrounding mountains to establish his own long-term base.


    Yi Fan''s calm expression became wild with joy when a ck gust of wind blew over within two to three kilometers of him.


    He opened his arms, and a ck figure entered. Yifan quietly hugged the figure in his arms, his eyes facing each other, and their eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Their bodies were tightly sped together, and their faces were very close together. He could even see the fine fur on her face, smell the faint fragrance on her body, and his breathing became scorching hot. Words were already superfluous.


    His lips slowly sped together, and he couldn''t help but tremble. He saw that her silver pupils were misty and moist, and a red tide appeared on her face, and fine beads of sweat oozed out from the tip of her nose.


    Her lips were slightly open, revealing the tip of her delicate and moist tongue. She was actually so charming at this moment. She responded boldly and hugged him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would leave again.


    They seemed to have forgotten the time and the ce. They were kissing each other passionately on the roof of the ferocious tiger carriage.


    In the first saber-toothed tiger, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and the others who were sitting on it naturally determined who wasing and quicklyforted the convoy. The person who came was a friendly army.


    To be able to kiss Yifan, it was from the direction of Mount Wei Town. Of course, it could only be Fei Na.


    After a long time, Fei Na leaned into Yifan''s embrace and said, "From now on, no matter where you go, you can''t leave me behind."


    Yifan whispered, "Got it, First Wife."


    Fina was so smart, how could she not understand what Yi Fan meant? Yi Fan was honest and straightforward.


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said, "I knew you would definitely eat Ruoxue. You really didn''t disappoint me, Brother Fan."


    Yi Fan scratched his head when he heard Fina''s jealousy. "How could it be? ident, it really was an ident."


    Fina said angrily, "Do you dare to say that you have no interest in Xue''er?"


    Yifan had nothing to say now. If Yifan''s heart had hardened in the past, he would have definitely said no. But now, he and Ji Ruoxue had already cooked raw rice. Besides, there was no meaning in that. It was too heartless.


    He tightened his grip on Fina and hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say a single word, just as Yi Fan was thinking about how to change the topic.


    Another wind rang out in front of him. Two figures shed, but they were twin sisters. Both of them were speed evolvers. They charged towards the armored vehicle.


    Zhou Xin didn''t slow down the caravan. He knew how powerful these two girls were. As expected, the two girls leapt up ten meters away andnded firmly on the roof of their car.


    The two of them came to help Yi Fan out of the encirclement. Fina was either really angry or deliberately humiliated him.


    Otherwise, he would be too open-minded. In the future, he would casually go out and bring back two wives. This was great.


    Right now, these two little girls would probably not be able to escape in the future, and now they couldn''t help bute closer.


    Fina stopped grabbing Yi Fan about taking Ji Ruoxue away. The four of them stood on the back of the Saber-toothed Tiger Armored Tank and chatted for a while.


    Yifan told the three of them to wait for a moment. After a moment, he pulled Ji Ruxue over, and the four of them didn''t stop any longer.


    After saying hello to Zhou Xin, Yifan shot off with the four women. With their speed, they were much faster than the armored vehicle.


    In a moment, the four of them saw the only entrance to the town-the Dongmen Bridge. It was only two to three hundred meters away, and there were already quite a few people standing on the bridge.


    Yifan saw his parents, cauliflower, sses, Ling Wanyao, Hu Bin, the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad, and countless familiar faces.


    Under the afterglow of the zing sun, Yi Fan had a smile on his face as he rushed towards the East Gate Bridge like a wanderer returning home.


    At the foot of Mount Lu in C City, in arge open-air parking lot.


    Therge group of people from the Yellow Sea Beach had finally arrived at the designated location. This was their destination.


    Tonight, they will set up camp here. Thisrge parking lot is extremely remote and was in a semi-abandoned state before the end of the world.


    It was one of the best sites for the military to set up a base after considering it for a long time.


    However, when they arrived at Huang Hai Bin, they couldn''t be happy. Following the ten death squads of the Mastiff and the others, four more daring death squads walked out of Huang Hai Bin''s squad one after another.


    These daring squads were all soldiers. They were all direct descendants of Huang Haibin. They were all evolvers. They had all died for the army.


    Because they risked their lives to lure the corpses away, they were able to arrive here smoothly. Even with the cover of the death squad, more than 100,000 people had died in this great escape.


    Yes, they paid a huge price to finally escape the pursuit of the corpses, but none of theirrades were able to return.


    Now, all the survivors who came to this parking lot were only 200,000. Huang Haibin was not a sentimental person.


    Although he wasn''t happy, he still had no ambiguity about what he should do.


    More than 200,000 people immediately began to tidy up the huge open-air parking lot. They moved away all the cars that could move.


    They began to use cars to create obstacles, they quickly cleared the open space, and they would re-establish their base here.


    Huang Haibin led a few high-ranking military officers to the open-air parking lot and the management building. Under the afterglow of the zing sun, their figures looked slightly bent.


    In a sewer in C City.


    Two men were lying on the ground. There was also a man standing on the ground. One of the men lying on the ground had a ferocious scar on his face.


    The scarred man seemed to have fainted just now. He had just woken up when he opened his eyes and saw a man with a broken arm lying beside him.


    The scarred man said, "Bitch, are you dead?"


    The man with the broken arm replied weakly, "Alright, stop shouting."


    That''s right, the two of them are probably the only survivors of all the death squads. If not for the mastiff and Gu Jian, who else...

 Chapter 175: Set-Fei Na Advancement

    Chapter 175: Set-Fei Na Advancement


    In fact, there were two reasons why they were still alive.


    The first reason was that both of them were Third Grade. Among them, the mastiff was an evolver of fire elementium, and itsbat power was strong.


    Therefore, they couldst until the end, even after the war chariot was destroyed, they could still jump out smoothly and continue to flee. This also attracted the attention of more zombies.


    The second reason was that they had met a noble person to save them.


    That''s right, it was the man standing there. This man was tall and tall, dressed in tattered sportswear. At his waist, an ancient Chinese sword was quite eye-catching.


    The mastiff still wanted to say something, but it was the man standing with the Han sword on his back who said, "I advise you to stop talking. You are very weak now."


    The mastiff said, "Did you save us?"


    The man with the Han sword said, "Almost. Actually, I don''t want to save you, because you are the ones who harmed all the humans hiding here."


    The mastiff said sadly, "We have no other choice. We are using a 400,000 strong army as bait to lure away the corpses."


    Hearing this, Gu Jian also said, "Dead Dog is right, but no matter what, thank you, little brother, for saving us."


    "I know what you said. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have saved you at all," said the Han Sword Man with a slightly moved expression.


    "The 400,000 survivors you mentioned should have escaped, but they should have suffered heavy losses as well."


    The mastiff and Gu Jian were both moved when they heard this. Both of them struggled to get up.


    Fortunately, the mastiff''s four limbs were still healthy, but its entire body was covered in scratches and ravines. The flesh on its left arm was mangled, and there were countless tooth marks on it. There were several pieces of flesh missing. Clearly, they were all torn apart by the zombies.


    Ancient buildings were even more miserable. It was as if his left arm had been forcefully snapped off. Itpletely disappeared. The fractures were covered in bones, and there was no good skin on his entire body. There were dog-like wounds everywhere. It was extremely terrifying.


    The mastiff asked excitedly, "Did the big team really escape? You didn''t lie to us?"


    "Of course it''s true. If it weren''t for the fact that you guys are men, I wouldn''t have saved you. However, I advise you not to move anymore."


    "You guys have already lost too much blood. I''m not responsible for any idents. I don''t know how to treat your wounds. I don''t even know how to bandage your wounds. I didn''t even touch you guys."


    At this moment, Gu Jian finally sat up and saw the Han Sword Man''s full appearance. He was about 1.7 meters tall and not tall.


    However, the bulging sportswear under his sportswear allowed Gu Jian to know that there were definitely tendon flesh underneath his sportswear.


    This person''s face was somewhat dispirited, giving off a feeling that he didn''t care about anything, was unrestrained and fearless.


    Gu Jian said weakly, "Apart from the fact that we are from the military, there should be other reasons for you to save us. Tell me, let''s see if we can help you!"


    "I came to the military base in C City to look for my younger brother," the Han Sword man said calmly.


    The mastiff replied, "Oh? Your brother? What is your brother''s name and what are his characteristics?"


    "Yes, my brother''s name is Li Feng. Thest time he sent me a report, he said that he awakened his wind ability and that he only needed to obey the orders of the three military giants." The man''s eyes shed with a divine light, and he said, "Yes. My brother''s name is Li Feng. Thest time he sent me a report, he said that he awakened his wind ability."


    "That''s all I know. I don''t know. Do you know my brother?"


    Gu Jian fell into deep thought, but the mastiff''s eyes lit up. He asked, "Little brother? Where did youe from?"


    The man with the Han sword said patiently, "I''m from Changwu City."


    The mastiff''s pupils constricted and he said, "Little brother, you''re so capable. I wonder when you left."


    The man with the Han sword said, "Including today, what happened to me in 25 days is beyond your imagination."


    The mastiff said with admiration, "You are very powerful, but your brother is no longer in the army of C City."


    The man with the Han sword said excitedly, "How is that possible? Did something happen to him or something? Quickly tell me!"


    Seeing that he was anxious, the mastiff no longer hid anything. He sighed and said, "He went to Colonel Zhu Yifan''s team. Relying on that ability, he should have arrived at LY County and surrounded the mountains by now."


    The Han Sword Man was shocked, "Is it that Zhu Yifan who contributed to the cultivation technique and was upgraded to senior colonel by you?"


    The mastiff did not say anything else and only nodded.


    The man with the Han sword immediately rushed out, and two blood-red pills flew towards the mastiff.


    "Thank you for telling me, this pill has the miraculous effect of stopping bleeding and promoting muscle regeneration!"


    Before the man with the Han sword could finish his sentence, he rushed out like a gale and disappeared.


    2030, June 8, 2030, 8:00.


    After Yifan settled all the survivors and evolvers that had gathered around the mountain, he had dinner with his parents.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and Fina were sitting on the roof of the independent vi, chatting with each other.


    Fei Na leaned against Yifan''s shoulder and asked, "Brother Fan, tell me, have you missed me after you left these days?"


    Yifan immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice and said, "Well, sure, how can I not miss my little Nana?"


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said, "Come on, with Ruoxue here, will you miss me?"


    Yi Fan immediately denied, "I can miss anyone here."


    Yi Fan saw that something was amiss and immediately changed the topic, "Fina, you absorbed the crystal nucleus so quickly. You''re already at the peak of the Third Order?"


    "Do you convert all the cores that you absorbed into your body into crystal power?"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Of course, I am the same as you. I was already 12 years old. The eight meridians of the Odd Meridians have long been connected to one body, so I can absorb them very quickly."


    "Plus, I haven''t had much to dotely, so I''m practically staying by my parents'' side to cultivate."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Looking at you like this, you should be able to advance to Tier 4 in at most two days, right?"


    Fina said happily, "Yes, in at most two days, I will be a Fourth Grade."


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Little Fei Na, do you want to advance?"


    Fina said, "Of course I do. Brother Fan, did you get another treasure?"


    However, Yi Fan nodded a little on his face. The meaning was obvious. If he wanted a treasure, he could kiss it first.


    However, who was Fina? She knew Yi Fan''s trick and kissed him on the cheek decisively.


    Yifan also spread out his left and right with satisfaction. A cyan divine phoenix. This divine phoenix was clearly visible, but it was illusory. If there was anything, it seemed to be invisible.


    Fina eximed, "What a beautiful little phoenix! Brother Fan, Brother Fan, is this a treasure that you brought back for me? Is this jewelry?"


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Little Nana, this isn''t any jewelry. This is a heaven-defying flower. Eat it first. After you eat it, you will understand."


    Fina epted it doubtfully. Under Yi Fan''s encouraging gaze, the green divine phoenix in Yi Fan''s hand carefully looked at the green divine phoenix in his hand and then looked at Yi Fan.


    In the end, he held onto his hand and swallowed the cyan divine phoenix, which was the wind type Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    After swallowing it, she didn''t feel anything at first, but after a while, she didn''t need Yi Fan''s instructions and quickly sat cross-legged on the roof.


    After Fina sat down, an iparablyrge whirlpool like a ck hole began to roll up around her body in the blink of an eye.


    Countless amounts of dark energy began to pour down, and the zed tiles on the roof of the independent vi were instantly blown away.


    Even Yifan''s entire body flickered with blue crystals. His entire body seemed to have taken root on the roof, allowing him to stand beside Fei Na without being blown away.


    The wind whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger. Countless people around the vi also looked up at the vi. Under the moonlight, the pitch-ck wind whirlpool was as terrifying as a ck hole that devoured everything.


    The whirlpool didn''tst long and quickly dissipated. Fei Na looked at Yifan in disbelief.


    In her left hand, there was a small ck wind whirlpool that she could control at will. Even now, she seemed to be able to dance with the wind at any time?


    What was going on? Her control over wind energy seemed to have reached its peak.


    Yi Fan wasn''t surprised at all. "How''s it going, Fina? Do you feel good?"


    Fina asked in astonishment, "Brother Fan, what did you give me to eat? What a heaven-defying effect. My wind attribute talent should have reached the limit you mentioned, that''s to say, it''s super-waiting."


    Yifan said calmly, "Of course, this is a treasure that I stole from countless mutated beasts. The effect is not good, so I''m toozy to snatch it."


    Fei Na, you''ve just gone through another elemental transformation. Now should be the best time to absorb the medicinal power. I''ll give you another fire and let you advance to the Fourth Grade tonight.


    As he spoke, Yi Fan took out thest Beast Bone Pill and handed it to Fina. Under Fina''s misty gaze, he made her consume it.


    Fei Na had just experienced an increase in her talent. Now, Yifan had given her a pill. She also knew a little about the effects of this pill. Strengthening her body meant multiplying her strength.


    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a clear spring that nourished his entire body. Fei Na felt his bones itch, as if they were growing.


    His skin instantly turned a little red, and he broke out in a loud sweat. However, Fei Na endured the sweat and sat down cross-legged.


    Following that, countless amounts of dark energy began to surge towards Fina from Yi Fan''s perception. However, Fina turned into a ck whirlwind that swept through the sky andpletely exposed the zed tiles on the vi.


    The aura on her body became more and more fierce and ethereal, as if she could really disappear with the wind.


    Sometimes violent like a tornado, sometimes gentle like a gentle breeze, and after another half an hour or so, Fei Na''s aurapletely disappeared.


    Yifan looked at Fei Na in front of him and could no longer feel the fluctuations of her life aura.


    Yifan sighed infinitely in his heart. Wouldn''t it be so exaggerated...

 Chapter 176: Seven Ministries of the Heavenly Rock

    Chapter 176: Seven Ministries of the Heavenly Rock


    Early morning, June 10, 2030.


    As the saying goes, Little Bie is the newlyweds. Two days have passed since Yifan returned. Yifan and Fei Na are both rank four evolvers. Theirbat strength is astonishing in all aspects. In addition, Fei Na is a foreign girl, so she is much more open to sex than her countrymen.


    All sorts of uniforms, all sorts of temptations, all sorts of tricks that Chu Ge did not carry with him until dawn. If it weren''t for Yi Fan being stronger than Fina in all aspects of his body mechanisms, he wouldn''t have been able to subdue this little demon anymore.


    He had worked really hard these past two days. He had worked hard this evening, and there were still a lot of things he needed to deal with during the day. He needed to arrange and adjust a lot of things when therge team entered.


    Surrounding Mountain Town was bustling with activity. The number of survivors had soared to more than 60,000. In the past two days, people from nearby towns had rushed to the town one after another. It was said that someone had seen military vehicles enter the town.


    Anyone who could survive until now, even if they weren''t particrly smart, would definitely not be stupid. Seeing the army enter the town, there must be a base there. Even if they didn''t have it now, there would be a base there very soon.


    If he hadn''t hurriedly defected and hid himself, he wouldn''t have to worry about the safety of the army when he arrived at the base.


    In just two days, nearly 10,000 people rushed towards Yi Fan''s mountain town. In addition, when Yi Fan was not around, the survivors rushed over, as well as the survivors that Eyesses and the others had followed when they entered the town.


    As of yesterday, there were more than 65,000 people in the entire town. This made Yi Fan immediately alert. He had to hurry up and tighten his control. Otherwise, if things continued to loosen up like this, something would happen sooner orter.


    Coincidentally, after these two days of readjustment, all the resources and personnel had been arranged. In that case, it was time to convene a second core meeting to establish a true power prototype.


    The current Yifan was no longer the same as before. There were quite a few capable subordinates. In addition to his direct descendants of the Academy Party, the number of people who were eligible to participate in the meeting had also increased considerably.


    Participants in the meeting were the captain and vice captain of the Original Celestial Rock Group-Five Birds Squad, the captain and vice captain of the Celestial Rock Medical Team, and the new military leadership team that had joined after this military trip.


    In a conference room at Mount Wei.


    Yi Fan sat at the head, Fina and Ji Ruoxue at the sides.


    Next were Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Zhang Liang, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and Deng Ting.


    Squeezing down, two Elementium Elementium Evolution Cultivators, Zhao Kai, Su Yuxin, and Jiang Qing, who had lost her sister in the rat tide, sat among them.


    From the beginning of the apocalypse, they had followed Yi Fan''s academic leadership. Not to mention the others, their loyalty had already been testedyer uponyer.


    Next was Li Li, Li Hu, Li Hao, Li Feng, Fang Mubai, and the other new leading groups of the military.


    Yifan said, "I think you know what I mean by this meeting."


    "There are some appointments for the management of the town, as well as some departments that need to be divided for future development."


    "First of all, from today onwards, this ce will no longer be called Mount Wei Town. It will be renamed Heavenly Rock Town."


    "I will be the mayor of New Town and be in charge of the overall situation."


    "Vice Mayor, Nian Chen, when I''m not around, he will be in charge of the overall situation."


    They were divided into seven departments, each carrying out its own duties.


    "The Rock Soul Battalion,pile a military register and grasp all thebat strength in the town. This is where ourbat strength lies. It is under the control of Minister Zhou Xin and Minister Fang Mubai."


    "Whoosh...!"


    A token swiftly slid towards Zhou Xin from the table. Zhou Xin pressed his left hand on the token and Yifan''s voice came out.


    "Zhou Xin, you are the director of the Special Warfare Department. The original Five Bird Squad has been expanded into a Five Bird Squad, each with 100 people. Collectively join the registry and form the most elite Special Warfare Squad."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, 10 teams each."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tiger Group. Song Yixin is the group leader, and the deputy group leader will decide for himself. The original members of Heavenly Rock Five Bird Tiger Group will be merged into the group and promoted to the captain."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Formation. Song Yiyi will be the group leader and vice group leader. The original members of Heavenly Rock Five Bird Deer Formation will be merged into it and promoted to captain."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Bear Group. Liao Qiang is the group leader and the deputy group leader will decide for himself. The original members of Heavenly Rock Five Bird Bear Group will be merged into the group and promoted to the captain."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Avian Ape Group. Wang Yang is the captain. The deputy captain will decide for himself. The original members of Heavenly Rock Five Avian Ape Group will be merged into the group and promoted to the captain."


    "Heavenly Rock Five Bird Eagle Group. Ling Wanyao will be the captain. Vice-captain Zhou Le and the original members of Heavenly Rock Five Bird Eagle Group will be merged into the group and promoted to the captain."


    "You will be our Heavenly Rock Town''s high-end battle power, and the other departments will cooperate fully with you. Of course, you will also face the most difficult task.


    "Zhou Xin, you only need to be responsible to me."


    Yifan''s gaze flickered as he looked at Zhou Xin. Thetter''s eyes also shone brightly as he grabbed the token and replied, "Zhou Xin, receive the order!"


    Zhou Xin sat down and sized up the token in his hand. This was a ck rock token. One side of the token was engraved with the three words Special Warfare Token. The font had special patterns on Friday. It was simple and dignified, and it seemed to emit a heavy feeling. On the other side, it was a small seal-type Worldly Character.


    This was obviously refined by Yifan himself. This kind of rock refining technique was something that only Yifan knew on Earth, so there was no need to think about forging tokens or anything else.


    Yi Fan waved his hand and another token slipped out of his hand. Yi Fan continued to appoint, "Fang Mubai, you are Minister Mo Jia. The rest of the evolvers and survivors are under your control. Your responsibility is to guard the town, conquer the other races, and collect resources."


    Fang Mubai''s pupils constricted as he stood up and said excitedly, "Fang Mubai, receive the order!"


    As a rebel general, even if both sides had good appetites, shouldn''t they try to probe?


    However, Yi Fan did not. The moment he came up, he directly gave him such great military power and trust. He couldn''t help but be touched by the death of a soldier as his confidante.


    On one side of his token was inscribed the words Ink Armor Token. On the other side, it was exactly the same as Zhou Xin''s. It was an ordinary character in a small seal style.


    Yifan continued, "The next department is the Dark Rock Spirit Division. Its duty is to provide information to the outside world and punish the inside."


    "Fei Na, as Minister, Vice Minister Li Feng, Zu Chizhi and Mo Yin, based on the Three Killing Orders, draft thews of the base, take charge of the overall situation, and punish the base, can you do it?"


    Fina''s eyes shed with a divine light as she stood up to receive the order, "Fina, you will definitely not be burdened with heavy trust!"


    Fina received the token. There was only one word on both sides of the token. One word was dark, and the other was the small seal character "Fan".


    A wisp of admiration shed in Yifan''s eyes as he continued to appoint, "The Rock Soul Research Department, the R&D Department, carries out in-depth research on the development and use of dark matter energy in various fields, as well as the evolution of humans, zombies, and mutated beasts."


    "Zhang Liang, as Minister, Vice Minister Li Li, your abilities should be able to make a great contribution in this respect."


    Another token slid over. Zhang Liang caught it and stood up, "Zhang Liang, receive the token!"


    The Rock Soul Service Department, the most arduous department, was in charge of all the logistics of the base, such as supplies, survivors, and human resources.


    "Ji Ruoxue you as minister, Li Hu, Vice Minister Jiang Qing, Ruo Xue, your department task isplex, the first step, is topile citizenship, Li Hu, Jiang Qing, you must properly assist your minister.


    Ji Ruoxue stood up to receive the order and replied, "Ji Ruoxue, receive the order. I will definitely not let you down!"


    "The Rock Soul Merchant Department, the Merchant Department. Their main duties are to collect and sell the items from the ruins. They will slowly be realized. The other bases will be exchanged for each other."


    "Nian Chen, you will temporarily be in charge of this department and quickly set up the Exquisite Pavilion. Now is the perfect time to collect and sell relics. It is only for relics that others cannot identify. Is it still Deng Ting who will assist you? Is there a problem?"


    Nian Chen immediately stood up and took the token. "No problem, no problem. However, this is unrecognizable. What are you keeping it for?"


    Yi Fan''s eyes shed with a divine light as he said, "This doesn''t mean that everyone else can''t recognize it. Perhaps they will pick up the treasure one day. Moreover, this kind of goods are usually extremely cheap, so you can buy it with all your might."


    Hearing this, Eyesses was stunned and immediately understood Yi Fan''s intentions.


    Yifan continued, "The Rock Soul Medical Department, medical institutions, needless to say, the lifeline of the entire base."


    "Su Yuxin, you are the only wooden evolver in our town. You will be the medical minister, Hu Bin, and you will be the deputy minister.


    "Bring along the surviving doctors and nurses of LY People''s Hospital to form the medical department of the base. Remember, you are the lifeline of the entire base."


    "Su Yuxin, is there a problem?" Yifan asked loudly.


    The weak Yuxin immediately stood up and said, "No problem, Su Yuxin will take the order."


    Yifan''s subordinate slipped and a token slipped out. Then, he continued to appoint, "Thest part, the Rock Soul Engineering Department, is in charge of civil engineering, artifact utilization, water conservancy engineering, machinery manufacturing, weapons forging, and other major manufacturing industries."


    "Zhao Kai, you are the minister. Vice Minister Li Hao, set up the Heavenly Arts Pavilion. I believe that you will soon be busy."


    "Zhao Kai, is there a problem?


    Zhao Kai immediately received the order excitedly, "Thank you Boss for trusting me. Zhao Kai will definitely live up to Boss''s trust."


    Yi Fan continued, "Alright, let''s just divide it up for now. Does anyone have anything to add?"


    Everyone present was a practical person. They lowered their heads and pondered for a while, only to discover that Yi Fan''s seven books were stillprehensive.


    It was more than enough to manage a small town at that time. Everyone discovered that it was no coincidence that Yifan was able to reach this level.


    In fact, in his mind, he already had a step-by-step n. Walking to this point would not be the end.


    This caused all of the core staff to look forward to what would happen when Yi Fan brought them to the finish line.


    A momentter, Yifan saw that no one had anything to add. He stood up and said, "Alright, since no one has any objections, I dere that the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes will be born."


    "They are: War, Darkness, Diligence, Commerce, Research, Medicine, Industry, and Seven Tribes."


    "I hope that the Seven Tribes will work together to turn our town into the strongest town in China, or even the strongest city in the future. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted loudly.


    The corners of Yifan''s mouth curved upwards as he smiled and said, "Alright, let''s adjourn!"


    Everyone quickly dispersed, and the conference room suddenly emptied. However, no one knew that this seemingly simple meeting had an extremely far-reaching impact on future generations.


    Later generations called it the Heavenly Rock Conference. It established the organization structure of the Rock Soul Empire andid the foundation for the rise of the Rock Soul Empire.

 Chapter 177: Resource Dumping

    Chapter 177: Resource Dumping


    20 June 2030.


    Ten days passed in a sh, and the seven Heavenly Rock Tribes were divided into parts. Yi Fan hadpletely shaken off the shopkeeper himself, allowing him topletely rx.


    During these ten days, he would apany his parents and tease his pets every day. The rest of the time was spent studying ancient books and practicing cultivation techniques.


    Taking advantage of this period of leisure, hepletely emptied the Heavenly Rock Ring. The supplies had basically been handed over to the warehouse and warehouse.


    The so-called warehouse was, of course, a huge stone grain storage tank that Yifan had recently created using his own crystal power. It was all a thousand ton verticalrge tank. It was quite spectacr in a corner of the town.


    There was also Zhao Kai''s Rock Soul Engineering Department, the recently established warehouse, and Ji Ruoxue''s ice cer. Of course, there were troops stationed in this warehouse, ice cer, and grain storage tank.


    Fang Mubai had been a Special Warfare Instructor for so many years, so he definitely didn''t need Yi Fan to teach him this. Near the granary, there were tworge camps. It was obvious that they belonged to the military camp.


    However, in ten days, Zhao Kai''s Rock Soul Engineering Department couldn''t build that many houses, so most of those fellows still lived in tents.


    There were nearly 100,000 people in the entire town. All those who were willing to join the army were about 35,000 people. The rest were either working or farming. There were no written rules on the base, so they would never raise cripples.


    Of course, Yifan''s so-called Empty Heavenly Rock Ring didn''t just refer to food, it also referred to the dumping of strategic resources.


    The first was cauliflower. When this fellow saw it again in Yifan, it had already grown to more than 60 meters long, and its body had grown even thicker. Without a doubt, it had already evolved to rank four on its own.


    There were still two dazzling patterns on his body. One was red and the other was silver. It was quite eye-catching, making him look somewhat mysterious. The tyrannical bone armor wrapped around his head gave him a sense of kingship. ording to the sses, after they arrived here, they were able to sense the aura of kings.


    At first, there were often mutated beasts attacking, and they even discoveredrge, mutated cats. Moreover, theirbat strength was not low. A member of the Five Birds Squad almost died.


    However, ever since Cauliflower advanced to Tier 4, very few mutated beasts hade to hunt humans in this small town.


    Obviously, the effects of the cauliflower were iparably great. This made Yifan quite attentive to the beast signs of the cauliflower. Not long after he returned, he took out the corpse crystal nucleus of the Fourth Grade Rat King and the upper half of the Queen Ant''s body crystal nucleus from his ring and allowed her to devour it.


    Cauliflower was an authentic foodie. He epted all the ingredients without any courtesy and swallowed them all. However, a momentter, it was as if he was drunk and sent a message to Yifan that he was going to sleep.


    Yifan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What else could he say? He patted his head in fear and let it go to sleep.


    After taking care of the cauliflower, it would be a cultivation method. Yifan had quite a few cultivation methods in his hands.


    There were five top-notch ancient books, but three of them were the foundation of Yifan''s survival. Basically, they needed rock power to drive them, so no one else had to think about it.


    The other two required elemental abilities. As long as Yi Fan was able to practice the other techniques, they would naturally be passed down.


    The Lightning Controlling Scripture was passed on to Eyesses. This fellow finally had a high-grade cultivation technique to practice, which made him extremely happy.


    The Changchun Sutra was passed on to Su Yuxin. This delicate girl thanked him for a long time. She was already doomed, but she still had a soft and weak appearance.


    However, despite her usually soft and weak appearance, when dealing with zombies and mutated beasts, she was unequivocal. Herbat strength was also strong, and now she was even stronger.


    The Silver Puppet Scripture was passed on to Li Li and Zhang Liang. This thing is a manufacturing technique. Yifan felt that Li Li and Zhang Liang might be suitable for this strange puppet manufacturing technique.


    In addition, they were from the R&D department, so it was said that they should not be wrong. Yi Fan chose to pass down this technique with this thought in mind.


    The rest were Phoenix-Defying Immortals. At that time, the Phoenix-Defying Immortals had a total of eight, three gold, one fire, one wood, one light, one dark, and one wind.


    The three Golden Elemental Phoenix Immortals had already awakened the golden elemental abilities of Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others.


    A Wind Element had already been given to Fei Na, allowing her Wind Element talent to reach its peak, that is to say, she was at a super level.


    Then there were only four left. They were Light, Dark, Fire, and Wood.


    The Fire Element Phoenix-Defying Immortal had been given to his father by Yi Fan. He had been beating iron all his life, so he couldn''t afford to be idle at all.


    No, after knowing that Yifan was divided into seven divisions, he ran to the Ministry of Industry to help. However, he was not an Evolution, so there was a limit to what he could do.


    Looking at his father''s eagerness to be an evolver, could a son not support him? Of course, he supported it. He immediately offered his treasure and handed over the Fire Element Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    This father was an Elemental Evolution Realm cultivator, so Mom definitely couldn''t ept it. She took out the Wood Elemental Reverse Phoenix Fairy again, allowing Mom to be an Evolution Realm cultivator as well.


    With that, Yifan''s subordinates were left with two Phoenix-Defying Immortals. One was light, the other was darkness. Yifan had already thought of these two.


    The twin sisters'' talent was not low. One was SS level, the other was S level. The difference was their elemental abilities.


    When Yi Fan obtained the Phoenix-Defying Immortal at that time, he already had this idea. This Light and Dark Phoenix-Defying Immortal was left to the two sisters by Yi Fan.


    In addition, these two sisters were the leaders of the Five Birds Group. Their strength could be considered Yifan''s face in the future.


    The stronger they were, the brighter Yifan''s face became. In the end, Sister Song Yixin awakened into a light element evolver, and Sister Song Yiyi became a dark element evolver.


    Since then, the flowers of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal had been distributed. As for the nts of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal, Yifan had found a good ce for them.


    However, he stillcked something. What hecked were two formations. These two formations were the targets that Yifan had been attacking recently.


    One was called Misty Trace, and the other was called Essence Gathering. Misty Trace was very easy to understand. It was when Yifan nted the Phoenix-Defying Immortal that the mutated beast in the mountains would not be able to discover it.


    As for gathering elemental energy, it was actually very easy to understand. It was gathering energy. Of course, gathering dark energy was what gathered energy.


    When Yifan flipped through the Heavenly Rock Array Canon to the Elemental Gathering Array, he thought of its functions in several fields.


    This Elemental Gathering Formation was used here. Of course, this energy gathering formation was capable of gathering dark energy and elerating the maturation time of the Phoenix-defying Immortal. As for how much faster it would be, Yifan didn''t know.


    It was Yi Fan''s own guess to speed things up. However, Yi Fan thought that if he didn''t try, he wouldn''t know if it was possible.


    However, these few days had progressed quite quickly. It was estimated that these two formations would be fortified within a few days. At that time, the Phoenix-Defying Immortal would truly be considered the exclusive divine object of Yifan and the others.


    This Phoenix-Defying Immortal could be considered to be all in ce. Next was the ant crystals that Yifan had harvested at the risk of his life when he was in therge granary.


    Speaking of this ant crystal, one had to mention the name of the two great forces of Yi Fan. The first was the Special Warfare Division, so there was no need to mention it. It was the Special Combat Division.


    The other battalion was called the Mo Jia battalion, but Fang Mubai was also curious for a few days. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t say anything. He only asked Fang Mubai to bring his loyalty and evolving potential to the training ground.


    Heavenly Rock Training Ground.


    There were countless baskets under Yi Fan''s feet. The baskets were filled with eggs the size of quail eggs, sparkling and translucent.


    Inside these eggs, there seemed to be a small liquid-like little ck ant. This was the so-called ant crystal.


    Then what was the effect of this thing? However, Yi Fan did not reveal anything.


    At this moment, Fang Mubai had also personally arrived beside Yifan. In front of them, there was already a Fang Zheng, five thousand soldiers dressed in camouge. They were all full of vigor and vitality. They looked at Yifan with anticipation.


    Of course, they knew that Yi Fan was the biggest boss here. He had a series of titles. Mayor Zhu Yifan, Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan, and Rock King Zhu Yifan were all aware that he was iparably powerful and worthy of being followed.


    Yesterday, they heard that this boss wanted to give them a chance to change their fate. This made these ordinary soldiers who weren''t Evolution Realm cultivators excited and didn''t sleep all night.


    Yi Fan opened his mouth. His deep voice wasn''t too loud, but it was his voice that everyone present could hear. "Do you want to be stronger?"


    "Yes!" Five thousand people shouted in unison, shaking the town.


    Yifan said again, "Very well, all of you should know that there is no such thing as a free lunch. Since you have chosen to be my soldiers, then I have an obligation to nurture you."


    "Of course, you all know the current world. Since I have nurtured you, you must have the spirit to sacrifice yourself for me and the entire town. Now, tell me, are you ready?"


    "Always be prepared!" Five thousand people stood up and answered without hesitation.


    Yi Fan continued, "Very good. Since you are all ready, then let''s talk about this evolver."


    "Your bodies are not interested in dark energy, so it can be said that you are all disastrous eliminators."


    "Obviously, your luck isn''t heaven-defying enough. You haven''t be an evolver yet. If you don''t have any more opportunities, you will never be an evolver in your lifetime."


    But now, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give each of you an ant crystal. Right, it''s an ant crystal.


    "All you need to do is swallow it, and more than 90% of you will be powerful evolvers. Of course, opportunities and risks coexist, and 10% of you will explode."


    "Also, this forceful evolution is not without a price. At that time, you will no longer bepletely human."


    "Now, tell me? Are you still going to be evolvers?" ,


    "Want !" The five thousand people shouted again.


    Yi Fan had already exined the situation, so he no longer had any ink stains. He turned to Fang Mubai and said, "Old Fang, hair ant crystals "

 Chapter 178: Ink Armor Ant Army

    Chapter 178: Ink Armor Ant Army


    Fang Mubai did not show the slightest bit of affection. He immediately called for someone toe up and begin distributing the ant crystals. A momentter, everyone had already obtained the ant crystals.


    Fang Mubai looked at all the soldiers holding the ant crystals and couldn''t help but ask with a sigh, "Is this thing really that effective and has such terrifying side effects?"


    Yifan said calmly, "Of course, the information that the Rock Soul Research Department has handed over is the result of countless experiments."


    However, without waiting for Yi Fan and Fang Mubai to chat, everyone had already swallowed the ant crystals. In just a short moment, a miserable howl could be heard from the group.


    The female survivor in the front row was screaming in pain. Her body seemed to be undergoing an extremely painful and violent transformation. Her body instantly turned into a suction fan, and countless dark energy was sucked into her body.


    Then, countless ck fur started to grow on her body. Then, countless ck viscous fluids seeped out from her pores and instantly covered her entire body. In less than two to three minutes, the female survivor instantly turned into a ck egg.


    Apparently, she had seeded, and the other teammate beside her seemed to be out of luck. The moment the ck liquid was wrapped around her, it seemed that her body was unable to withstand it, or was it some unknown reason. In an instant, it exploded, flesh and blood flying everywhere, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    However, if someone failed, then someone seeded. Countless people seeded in turning into ck balls. Of course, more than 500 people died as a result.


    A ten percent chance of death was indeed quite urate.


    Fang Mubai looked at the soldiers who exploded on the spot and felt a burst of pain. These were all his soldiers. However, not only did he feel heartache, Yifan also felt quite heartache.


    Unfortunately, how could this path of evolution be so easy to open? Not to mention, it was a violent evolution like theirs.


    Yifan looked at the more than 4,000 ck balls in front of him and said, "Just send people to guard this ce. It will take three days at most, and one day at least, they will break out of their shells and wee their new life."


    Fang Mubai said expectantly, "How strong can they be?"


    Yifan said in a low voice, "It''s not that strong. The standards of First Grade, A Grade, and B Grade speed innate abilities fluctuate up and down. Some of them are extremely powerful. It''s said that they can reach S Grade, or even SS Grade."


    Fang Mubai''s pupils constricted as he sternly said, "No way, Yifan, you''re not being honest. With this good thing, if you didn''t take it out earlier, it would have evolved. Can it be used?"


    Yifan teased, "Of course it can be used, but the chances of survival will change. How about it? Do you want one? Although I don''t have much stock here, I still have some for you."


    Fang Mubai was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said, "Oh shit, a mortality rate above 90. Who would dare to bet on this? In other words, it would be useless for an evolver."


    "However, this thing is truly heaven-defying to the survivors."


    Yifan sighed and said, "This kind of thing is not a divine object. At the very least, it can only be considered a divine object at the level of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal."


    "This thing is wed. You won''t forget it, right? I just told you? If you really want, I can really give you one. How about one?"


    Yifan looked at Fang Mubai and asked. However, when thetter heard what Yifan said about the ws, he seemed to recall something.


    Fang Mubai immediately refused, "No need, I think I''m very strong now."


    Yifanughed and said, "Alright, then keep an eye on this ce. I''ll go first."


    Fang Mubai nodded, but Yifan slowly walked out of the new training ground.


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It was good to have a team. The speed at which the Rock Soul Research Department was established and its ability to handle affairs amazed Yifan.


    As for this ant crystal, Yifan gave the research department about 10. Zhang Liang and Li Li found a group of old men to study it.


    In three days, Yi Fan had traveled to City C seven times and found all kinds of equipment. Finally, he had given Yi Fan a detailed professional report yesterday.


    However, in general, there were only a few of them, but they were much better than the rumors Yifan had told him in his previous life.


    Ant crystals, dark energy, and semi-formed ant eggs. Human survivors can stimte evolution by eating them, and the probability of evolution is equal to that of stimting meat.


    However, to humans, the Ant Race was still an alien race. Unlike humans and newly mutated zombies, they were at least gically the same race.


    Therefore, what the ant crystals brought was not so much evolution as alienation, just as Yifan and Fang Mubai had said.


    Humans who had evolved from eating ant crystals were no longerplete humans. They would lose their fertility and grow out of ant race characteristics, such as antennae. Of course, these antennae could greatly increase their perception.


    Their skin could be turned into armor during wartime, and could be converted between human skin and the Ant Race''s keratinized ink armor, greatly increasing their defenses.


    The body inherited some gene fragments from the ant race, causing their strength to greatly increase, allowing them to be A-ss strength, B-ss speed talent, and double-enhanced type evolvers.


    Of course, they wouldn''t have any innate skills, and it was impossible for them to awaken elemental abilities on their own.


    At the same time, after gene modification, their cells would always be overloaded. Although their bodies would not feel ufortable, they would feel iparably excited.


    Even if they didn''t rest for more than ten days, they wouldn''t feel too tired. However, as evolvers, their lifespans wouldn''t exceed 50 years.


    Everything has two sides, which may seem unfortunate to some, but in their eyes, this is what they want.


    They volunteered to be such warriors. They would be the strongest soldiers in Yifan''s hands. Of course, their treatment would be infinitely improved.


    They will be the strongest infantry and the strongest killing machines. They will fight for Yifan and for the small town.


    Yi Fan sighed as he walked out of the training ground. He was looking forward to seeing how powerful these Ink Armored Ant Corps were on their freshman day.


    Today was the twelfth day after he returned. Krait''s team had already returned on the fifth day of their return to Heavenly Rock Town.


    He also saved two people, and even lost three truckloads of supplies for the sake of these two people. Both of them were familiar faces that Yifan knew, and they had at least met before.


    They were Mastiff and Gu Jian. Yifan also heard about their deeds and knew why they almost died.


    To tell the truth, Yifan was extremely impressed. At that moment, those who could stand out on their own were all soldiers. True Chinese soldiers, pure soldiers worthy of Yifan''s respect.


    In Gu Jian''s words, the first officer Yifan came into contact with was him. In addition to his understanding of him in his previous life, his senses were quite good.


    If the mastiff were to do so, Yi Fan would be able to see through the nature of this person.


    When the Golden Ring Snake brought them here, both of them were seriously injured and were still lying in the medical department.


    The two of them were unconscious when they arrived. They had already woken up today. Yifan was nning to go take a look. Of course, it wasn''t for nothing. Of course, he wanted to keep them.


    The mastiff was a Third Grade elemental evolver with a high level of talent.


    Ancient buildings weren''t bad either. Strength A, Speed C, Strengthening Element Evolution.


    The mastiff came from a special brigade and was at the captain level. Gu Jian was the captain of the guardpany, so there was no need to say anything about the soldiers he brought with him.


    The two of them were considered talented people, and now they were in trouble in Yifan''s territory. However, they had been unconscious before.


    They only woke up today. ording to Su Muyu, after they woke up, with their body functions as evolvers, they would recover very quickly.


    If that was the case, Yi Fan would have to show his sincerity by leaving them behind.


    Rock Soul Medicine Department.


    The headquarters of the Rock Soul Medicine Department was set up in a hotel in a group of hotels.


    The predecessor of Heavenly Rock Town was a tourist town. It had arge floating poption. The hotel was a frightening one. Along the way, there were dozens ofrge and small hotels and hotels of various grades.


    Setting up the medical department here was simply too suitable.


    Yi Fan appeared in front of the hotel at the medical headquarters, and Su Yuxin came to wee him personally.


    From afar, he said, "Senior, let me know before youe."


    Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Notify me of something. You should be very busy. Don''t bother with me. Just tell me the ward number. I''ll go to their ward myself."


    Su Yuxin smiled and said, "With Vice Minister Hu around, I''m actually quite rxed. Let me take you to their ward."


    Seeing this, Yifan no longer refused. Su Yuxin led Yifan to the ward where the mastiff and Gu Jian were.


    Momentster, they finally arrived at a room that should be a double room. Gu Jian and the mastiff were both sober, and they seemed to be shouting at each other loudly.


    Yifan and Su Yuxin were still outside the door when they heard the mastiff barking angrily.


    "Bitch, your luck is really good. You won''t die like this. Now, you''ve even been lucky enough to arrive at the territory of Major Zhu Yifan."


    Just as Gu Jian was about to retaliate, the door opened and Yifan''s voice sounded in the future


    "Captain Mastiff, not only is Commander Gu Jian lucky, your luck is also good."


    Both of them immediately turned to look at the door, only to see Yifan personally visiting them.


    Both of them were stunned, but for a moment, they were unable to say anything.


    Yi Fan said again, "What? I haven''t seen you in a few days. Captain Mastiff, Commander Gu, you don''t recognize me, Zhu Yifan?"


    The mastiff and Yifan had hardly said a word before Gu Jian immediately said, "Haha, these two bitches, me and the dead dog, actually worked for Senior Colonel Yifan to personally visit them."


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Commander Gu, I''ve heard of your heroic deeds. I admire you so much that I came to see you."


    Before Gu Jian could reply, the mastiff first said, "What kind of hero are we? We are just two stray dogs. If it weren''t for the dead snake begging for our lives, we would have been buried long ago."


    "Yes," replied Gu Jian. "In that case, as long as it''s a soldier with an egg, he will definitely stand up. However, our luck is not bad. Along the way, we will always meet a noble person to help us."

 Chapter 179: Beginning Of The South

    Chapter 179: Beginning Of The South


    Hearing their answers, Yifan knew the same thing. He said, "I''ve heard about what you said."


    "It''s said that it''s Li Feng''s brother. However, so many days have passed. Logically speaking, he should have arrived a long time ago, but he hasn''t seen it yet."


    The mastiff said, "I''m afraid it was dyed by the deep burial, or lucky enough to encounter the ruins."


    When Yifan heard the two of them say this, he had his own thoughts. It was entirely possible for him to encounter a small ruin at that time.


    Yifan didn''t know how many ruins there were in City C, but there shouldn''t be fewer than a few dozen or even hundreds of them.


    In his previous life, he only knew the exact location of the SSS grade sect ruins and the approximate location of a high grade ruin in the surrounding mountains.


    The SSS Heavenly Rock Sect ruins had already been taken by Yi Fan. Yi Fan did not intend to enter the ruins in the surrounding mountains for the time being.


    There were countless mutated beasts in the mountain. Moreover, he did not have a precise location. He should bring a group of experts with him when he was stronger. He could circle the mountain and slowly search for the ruins at that time.


    "Perhaps, just like what the dead dog said, that little brother should have been dyed by something. You know, that little brother is from Changwu City, so he shouldn''t have fallen so easily."


    Gu Jian''s voice interrupted Yifan''s thoughts. From what they said, Yifan really had to pay more attention to this person.


    Not long after the apocalypse began, he dared to set off from Changwu ande to City C to find his younger brother. This person was either crazy or powerful.


    Thinking about the expert surnamed Li in his previous life, he seemed to be alone, as if that person was also from Changwu. Could it be him?


    Yi Fan asked, "Oh, ording to what you said, this person should have entered the ruins. Does this person have any characteristics?"


    The mastiff said, "There is nothing special about it. It is ordinary and not tall. The most eye-catching thing is that it has a Chinese sword on its waist."


    Hearing this, Yifan almost came to a conclusion in his heart. Indeed, it was him. He did not expect that he had subdued a subordinate in the military.


    His brother was actually one of the Twelve Extremes, but there was no need to think about this person''s defection. With his personality, it was absolutely impossible for him to attach himself to anyone.


    Thinking of this, Yifan smiled and said, "En, Captain Mastiff, Commander Gu, what are your ns for the future?"


    Mastiff and Gu Jian nced at each other, not knowing how to answer. Yifan continued, "In this world, it won''t be so easy for you to return."


    "How about settling down in this small town?"


    Coming, recruiting. Zhu Yifan wants to recruit the two of us. Both of them instantly understand Yi Fan''s intentions.


    In fact, it wasn''t long before they woke up. They had already gained a certain understanding of the situation in this town from the nurses.


    Heavenly Rock Town, Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock, 100,000 Survivors Town, far away from the gathering ce of zombies. Although there were mutated beasts from time to time, there were beast kings in the base, and they were heavily guarded.


    Mutated beasts rarely appeared in the town. In such a small town, the number one person here personally came to visit them and sincerely invited them.


    The two of them said in their hearts that they were unmoved. That was fake. In addition to their lives, they were saved by the Golden Ring Snake. However, why would the Golden Ring Snake save them?


    ording to the Golden Ring Snake''s own exnation, this was a puppet that Zhu Yifan had bestowed on him. After returning, it had already been taken back by Yifan.


    In that case, it could be said that their lives were saved by Yifan. The two of them hesitated for a long time, seemingly hesitating.


    Yifan did not force him any further. He said straightforwardly, "When you are well, go to the town and take a look. When the timees, it will be up to you to decide whether to stay or go."


    "If you guys stay, I''m extremely happy. I''ll directly find the Golden Ring Snake and report to Fang Mubai."


    "If you insist on leaving, I, Zhu Yifan, will not hold back any further. I will also ask the Golden Ring Snake to provide you with food for a few days and send you out of town."


    "In the next few days, you guys should take good care of your injuries. By the way, you should think about it carefully. What do you think of this arrangement?"


    The two of them were a little embarrassed. Yifan had nothing to say about their courtesy.


    The mastiff said, "Thank you, Senior Colonel Yifan, for your understanding. The two of us will definitely think about it carefully."


    Gu Jian nodded, but didn''t say anything else.


    Yifan''s purpose ofing here had been achieved. He chatted with the two of them for a while before leaving the ward. After greeting Su Yuxin, he left the medical headquarters.


    It was time for Yifan to go back and eat the Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture. His priority now was to conquer the Confusion Formation and the Elemental Gathering Formation.


    After that, he nted the Phoenix-Defying Immortal and went to that ce. Xing Jie and the others should be arriving soon.


    Southern Military Region.


    In the Southern Military Region, Zhang Tianze was holding a document in his hand. With a yful smile, he slowly closed the document and stood beside the two young men.


    One of them was tall, and his knuckles were wide and protruding. He looked like a trainer, but the other was born with a strange appearance. He actually had wings on his back. These wings were not bird wings, but bat wings.


    Zhang Tianze put the information on his desk and asked, "How much do you think is true about this Rock King, Zhu Yifan?"


    The young master calmly said, "It should be boasting. At this stage, reaching Tier 4 is already extremely difficult. Moreover, ording to this information, Zhu Yifan can actually move freely among several Beast Kings. What kind of Sparrow Killing King, Rat Executing King, and Ant ying Queen are they boasting too much?"


    "I''ve practiced martial arts for more than 20 years, but I don''t have the ability to do so. Furthermore, it''s this Fourth Grade. Even the Northern Military Region might not have ovee that difficulty, right?"


    "However, strangely enough, several intelligence reports say so. It seems that this Rock King-Zhu Yifan is at least 5-6 points, even if he is a piece of shit."


    The bat-winged man said with a disdainful expression, "It''s just rubbish, jumping clown. If it weren''t for the current season, there were too many mutated birds in the sky, I would have rushed to C City in a minute and exploded his eggs. How dare I im to be the king?"


    The bat-winged man''s eyes were burning with jealousy. He didn''t even have the intention to call himself king. How could anyone else dare to call him king?


    Zhang Tianze said calmly, "Zhengyu, you are just too impatient. With such a personality, it is difficult to be a great artifact."


    The bat-winged man was still unconvinced and retorted, "Old man, really, this "


    Before he could say anything, Zhang Tianze pressed down his hand and immediately shut his mouth. Zhang Tianze said, "Famous Wuxu Schr, this is the apocalypse, and it has been more than a month. It is not a time when you can tter him and ascend to the throne. Let''s talk about him being conferred the title of Senior Colonel."


    "Do you know how much resistance he, a white-skinned man, will have to make the City C militarypromise, or have the City C military apply for a Senior Colonel for him with all his might?"


    "How experienced is that old fox Zhao Yewei? He never does business at a loss, but what is the result?"


    "Wang Sheng, tell me another message."


    Wang Sheng, who was the trainer, replied, "Countless reports indicate that Zhao Yewei and Wang Zhiyuan are on their way back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Zhang Tianze''s eyes shed with a divine light, "So you understand?"


    "The faction war in C City has ended. There is also news that the Zhou n has been annihted and the Huang Haibin n has shrunk. The strongest person in C City right now is the Rock King you despise, Zhu Yifan."


    "If you are like him, based on your status as a student, after the apocalypse begins, I will only give you one month, and you will be able to reach the stage where City C is the leader, can you?"


    The contempt on the bat-winged man''s face subsided by a few points. However, his arrogance did not diminish. Seeing this, Zhang Tianze continued to shake his head and console, "Zhengyu, don''t think that only you can discover the ruins and obtain the Cmity Breaking Pill, no one else will have it."


    "Perhaps this Zhu Yifan has a bet chance than yours? You know, you are not invincible in this world right now."


    "Although there aren''t too many Tiers 4 right now, it''s definitely not less than the number of your hands. You have more than anyone else. It''s just a pair of wings."


    ''"Your personality is used to being wild before the apocalypse. You are too arrogant. This era is different now. You can fight only if you know yourself and your enemy. A strong enemy is not scary. A scary enemy is an unknown enemy. Don''t be arrogant when you speak ording to your strength. Do you understand?"


    Only then did the bat-winged man put down the arrogance on his face and nodded, "Old Master, I understand. It''s like chanting a magic spell."


    Zhang Tianze said indifferently, "I''m warning you not to make enemies everywhere. People like the so-called Rock King, Zhu Yifan, or any other''kings'' in the future, remember not to provoke them when you don''t know their depth. However, you can try recruiting them tentatively and test his attitude."


    "In addition, there is another piece of news. There is arge ruin in Changwu City and Ink Lake. There are many mechanisms inside. After the high-level evolvers of Changwu City enter, only one person has returned."


    "They have only exploited less than 10% of the ruins, and almost all of them have been annihted. They have already asked for help from us."


    "Both of you are Fourth Grade. I''ve decided to ask you to go over and take a look. Prepare yourselves and set off for Changwu City in three days."


    "Although the potions are not popr now, they are only temporary. After a period of time, the base will recover most of the lost ground and get enough equipment. These potions should be of great use."


    "Wang Sheng, look at Young Master more. He is too impulsive. However, even if he can''t beat him now, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to run. I''m afraid that he will be too rushed and stumbled. Help me look after him more."


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang!" Wang Sheng said respectfully.


    Zhang Zhengyu, after listening to the old man''s words, he shouted in his heart. Haha, he''s finally free again. What dog shit rock king, Zhu Yifan? Wait for me toplete the old man''s task.


    I will definitely go to City C to meet you. I will definitely let you know the oue of being the king and the hegemon in front of me, Zhang Zhengyu.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t know that he was already being targeted in the Southern Capital, 600 to 700 kilometers away.


    The only reason he was targeted was because someone else had given him a name...

 Chapter 180: Restart Journey

    Chapter 180: Restart Journey


    Night of 23 June 2030.


    Today was the 15th day of Yi Fan''s return to the surrounding mountains. This half month was considered to be the most leisurely time Yi Fan had since the apocalypse.


    Every day, he could reunite with his loved ones and rtives. Such a day was extremely rare, and Yifan cherished it iparably.


    As for Heavenly Rock Town, under the leadership of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, they were already on the right track.


    The Phoenix-Defying Immortal had already been nted. The location of the two formations, Misty Trace and Origin Gathering, was extremely secret.


    In the entire town, apart from Yi Fan, Fina, Ji Ruoxue, father, and mother, only Eyesses and Zhou Xin knew the location of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal and the method of entering the Confusion Formation.


    Cauliflower had also awakened yesterday, and everything was under control.


    It was time for Yifan to leave. After all, the reason why there was such a small town and such a rear area was the result of the joint efforts of the small squad led by Yifan.


    Of course, Yifan was definitely the soul of this small guild. Without him, there wouldn''t be the current Heavenly Rock Town.


    In the vi in the center of town.


    Yifan, his parents, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others sat at the table. This was Yifan''s new family.


    When Yifan brought Ji Ruoxue into the house, her mother was extremely happy. It had been more than a month since the end of the world.


    In the small town, there were very few people who only had one mother-inw among the evolvers. Of course, father and mother had nothing to say.


    When Ji Ruoxue changed her tone, she blushed. Now, it was the end of the world and there wasn''t so much red tape.


    If he followed, then he would follow. In the future, if he had the chance, he would just give them a big wedding.


    After so many days, the family got along extremely happily. Although Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were secretlypeting, theirpetition was purely a matter of life and death. Actually, the two of them had a very good personal rtionship. They were justpeting in words.


    No, the two of them are cooking for their mother in the kitchen right now.


    Momentster, the food was served. There were several dishes that were full of color, fragrance, and vor. There were all kinds of mutated beast meat, as well as seasonal vegetables.


    Five people, seven dishes, everyone seated, simple mother, loyal father, heroic Fina, gentle like snow, family gathered together, a rare warm andfortable dinner in the apocalypse.


    Yifan sighed infinitely in his heart. This was his current home, the home he needed to protect in this apocalyptic world.


    Probably knowing that Yifan was leaving, Dad took out his home-brewed cereal wine and poured a ss of wine each. The Yifan n was not a big n.


    Yifan and his family were just ordinary small households. There weren''t many rules, and everyone started to move their chopsticks when they got all their styles ready.


    Yi Fan raised his cup and said, "Dad, Mom, I''ve made you worried for a while. Come, Fina, Ruoxue, and I have a toast to you."


    "Zi !"


    The five of them put down their empty sses.


    Mom asked, "Son, I said, the outside world is in such a mess. The town you made is already very good and safe."


    "I think you should not go out in the future and stay in this small town. It''s safe and sound. What do you think?"


    Before Yifan could open his mouth, his father pulled his mother and said, "Alright, Xiao Fan has grown up. He has his own ideas and way of thinking. Don''t keep asking him for your ideas."


    Yifan said warmly, "Mom, the world has changed. Only by bing stronger and stronger can we protect ourselves in this apocalyptic world. Only then can we live, live well, and live with dignity."


    "Dad, Mom, you are already evolvers now. You can also cultivate the cultivation method that I passed on to you on your own. In the future, you have to cultivate more. This will be extremely beneficial to your health."


    "As for me, I definitely can''t stay in this small town for long. The current situation is not clear. Great crises wille at any time. Only by constantly bing stronger will we be able to protect our small town and our family in this apocalyptic world."


    Yifan''s answer left her mother silent. She was not unaware of the current situation. She was simply worried about her son.


    The mother was worried that every normal mother would take care of her own children.


    "Little Fan, you have to pay attention to your own safety."


    "Xiao Fan, go out and explore. The world is your young people''s world and the world of evolvers. Dad doesn''t have much ability, so he can only help out in the small town."


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Alright, Mom and Dad, it''s not like we''re going to die. I''m just going to a ruin to get some things. By the way, I''ll pick up the two of you from the Southern Military Region. Let''s see what the two of you have said."


    Fei Na said, "Yes, Dad, Mom. With me by Brother Fan''s side this time, I will take good care of him."


    Dad, Mom, the time they spent with Fei Na was not one or two days. They had nothing to say to this foreign daughter-inw.


    Hearing Fina''s words, the two of them were relieved. Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with reluctance.


    Yi Fan looked apologetically at Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer for you this time. You''ll have to spend more time on the matters in the small town."


    Ji Ruoxue said gently, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, my parents, and the family matters, you don''t need to worry. Ruoxue won''t disappoint you."


    Yi Fan said sincerely, "Well, with you at home, what else do I have to worry about?"


    After a full meal, the family enjoyed themselves and finished the cozy dinner.


    Mom and dad packed up, leaving time and space for Yi Fan and her big and small wife.


    Fina was incredibly smart. He and Yi Fan were going out tomorrow. Tonight, no matter what, they had to leave Yi Fan to Ji Ruoxue.


    As soon as her parents left, she sneaked out on the pretext of apanying Song Yixin and Song Yiyi to adapt to Tier 4 strength.


    In the entire living room, only Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were left. Both of them drank some wine, but as evolvers, this little white wine had little effect on them.


    Yi Fan lit a cigarette and took a faint breath to tease, "Lady Ruoxue, I say, this Spring Festival is worth a thousand gold taels. Let''s just sit there and do this, shall we?"


    Ji Ruoxue seemed to recall something and her face turned red. She did not know how to answer Yi Fan''s shameless words.


    Yifan gave Ji Ruoxue the feeling of being lustful. Since it was lustful, then magnify it to the maximum.


    In addition, Ji Ruoxue''s skin was extremely thin, so when Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue were alone, they had always been extremely shameless, making Ji Ruoxue unable to resist.


    However, this time Ji Ruoxue said charmingly, "Brother Fan, it''s still early. I want you to apany me in the small town, okay?"


    Yifan raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course not, my dear wife."


    As soon as Ji Ruoxue got up, she felt her body lighten and she was already hugged by her waist.


    Ji Ruoxue eximed, "Brother Fan, Brother Fan, I''ll leave on my own."


    Yifanughed and said, "Call me husband. I''ll let you down."


    Ji Ruoxue was helpless and could only whisper in Yifan''s ear, "Husband..."


    Yi Fan''s entire body went numb when he heard this, but he immediately put Ji Ruoxue down. The two of them held hands and walked into the town...


    The next morning, in Ji Ruoxue''s room, Yifan opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Ruoxue girl in his arms. The sleeping Ruoxue was less cold and more beautiful.


    After admiring it for a while, Yifan woke Ruoxue up. After warming up for a while, the two of them dressed neatly and walked out of the vi together.


    In the meeting room of Heavenly Rock Town.


    All the ministers and deputy ministers of the Seven Heavenly Stones Division were present.


    Yifan said, "Today''s meeting is about a piece of news that has recently spread. Come on, Fei Na."


    Fei Na waved his hand. A female member of the Dark Division walked out and began to send information to everyone. Meanwhile, Fei Na also began to introduce her. "There are many tips. On Wu Guang''s side, there is a veryrge ruin that has been excavated and has great development value."


    "Two days ago, this news came from Changwu City. It has already spread throughout the entire southern region. What you are seeing now is the information we have."


    After hearing Fei Na''s introduction, everyone began to look at the information in their hands seriously. However, after a moment, everyone raised their heads again.


    Yifan continued, "I''ve decided to personally make a trip. Coincidentally, the Heavenly Rock Merchant Division and the Heavenly Rock Dark Division also need to go out to develop their strongholds and install personnel."


    "Therefore, Fina and Nian Chen will bring a portion of their personnel along with me. Neither Nian Chen nor I are here. The town is led by Ji Ruoxue and assisted by Zhou Xin."


    "Also, Zhou Xin, your subordinate Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, transfer two groups to me ande with us. Arge base like the Southern Military Region doesn''t have the strength, so it can''t be suppressed at all. In such a ce, everything is illusory, only strength is real."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Zhou Xin immediately said, "Let the Heavenly Stone Tiger Formation and Heavenly Stone Deer Formation go."


    Yifan said calmly, "After the meeting, let them bring people to the town entrance."


    Yifan was also extremely straightforward. Following that, the ministries held aprehensive meeting on the development of the small town. Yifan also used his rather forward-looking vision and iparably rich experience in his previous life to give some advice to the ministers.


    In less than half an hour, the short meeting ended with a sound from Yifan, and the conference room suddenly emptied.


    As for Yifan, he was about to set off in the end...

 Chapter 181: Names Move Everywhere

    Chapter 181: Names Move Everywhere


    Morning, 24 June 2030.


    In a conference room in the ancient capital of the Western Military Region.


    A lieutenant general from the upper echelon said, "You all have read the two documents from the Southern Military Region. Someone help me analyze them."


    The officers below were all silent. Right now, everyone''s information was the same. Even the information about killing a Fourth Grade mutated beast king in a sh came out.


    Although most people didn''t believe it, they wouldn''t stand out in front of the crowd.


    However, there was still one person who stood up. Moreover, this was a woman, a beautiful woman. Judging from the military rank on her shoulders, she was only a lieutenant colonel.


    She said, "Lieutenant General Sun, I have read both of these documents. Although they are a bit exaggerated, they should still be true."


    "Continue," said the leading lieutenant general.


    The female lieutenant colonel nodded and said, "Yes, first of all, the first piece of information. An evolver named Zhu Yifan led humanity to the final victory in a chaotic battle between ants, rats, birds, cats and humans. In the end, he killed the Sparrow King, the Rat King and the Ant Queen."


    "At first nce, this kind of information looks like an exaggeration. However, I have carefully looked at all of our southern tips. Although the wording of these tips is different, they basically express this intention."


    "In the south, there is Zhu Yifan. He is very strong. He is stronger than the rat king of the rat race and the ant queen of the ant race. He is like a king of humans. That is why the evolvers of City C call him the Rock King, Zhu Yifan."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Han, do you really think Zhu Yifan has the ability to kill the kings of the various races in a chaotic battle between several mutated beasts?"


    The female Lieutenant Colonel, also known as Lieutenant Colonel Han, said, "Even though it''s not right, it''s not far away. Perhaps he has found a special method. Don''t forget, the strongest strength of humans is intelligence."


    ''"Yes, it must be a coincidence. I know Huang Haibin from the military in C City. This brat is not a fuel-efficient light. He shouldn''t shoot without reason. What about the second information?" The leader said after thinking for a moment.


    Lieutenant Colonel Han continued, "As for these two documents, I can only say that I would rather believe them than believe none of them. Communication is not easy now. In this case, the news can reach our western side. One can imagine what kind of sensation this news will cause in the south."


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll have to find a way to get together," said the leader, lowering his head and pondering for a moment.


    Lieutenant General Sun pped the table and said, "I say, your staff officer is not as good as a little girl. Do you have the nerve? We have to get involved in the matter of this superrge ruin in the south. Give me a n. I will only give you two hours. If you don''t have a n, scram immediately!"


    At this moment, the conference room waspletely lost in thought. The staff officers who were originally nning to watch the show began to rack their brains and think of a n.


    Northern Military Region.


    In arge conference room in the imperial capital, there were eight generals sitting in this conference room. This was after a disaster.


    Most of these generals were veteran generals, while Lieutenant General and Major General were in the same area. This venue was extremely exquisite.


    The specifications of the entire venue were also extremely high. Obviously, no matter when, the imperial capital was still the imperial capital, this kind of grandeur and luxury could not bepared to other military regions.


    There were no fewer than 200 participants in the entire venue. At the top row of horizontal tables were the eight generals.


    Below, Lieutenant General and Major General were all seated in rows. Most of them wereining and whispering underground.


    This is the apocalypse, not a peaceful era. Everyone who can sit here has their own direct troops.


    To put it bluntly, they had their own team of Evolution Realm experts, and they had quite a few capable experts under them.


    Obviously, there was a binding force on them, but the question of how much was binding was a matter of opinion.


    And now, being able to sit on it and be one of the eight great generals was even more amazing. It was all because of his ability to see through the heavens.


    The n behind them was terrifyingly powerful. This was the ce where the highest military meeting was held in the imperial capital.


    To be able to get all of them toe here for a meeting, it was clear that something enormous was happening.


    After the eight generals politely said a few words to each other, Ding Jingkai, the propaganda minister of China, who was standing at the side, went to the podium in the conference room to exin the situation.


    "Cough cough !"


    One of the generals coughed twice, and soon the ce quieted down.


    Ding Jingkai also stepped onto the stage at the right time. He cleared his throat and said, "Next, let me exin the contents of this meeting on behalf of the leaders."


    "First, there are countless reports that Major General Zhao Yewei of the Southern Military Region has reported an exceptional increase in rank. He is a senior colonel-Zhu Yifan possesses Tier 4 strength and was able to use cold weapons to fight against the Mutated Beast King 10 days ago."


    "It is said that he even killed three mutated beast kings alone in the first battle. He was also the first rock element ability in China, and many evolver bases in the south referred to him as the Rock King.


    "The Rock King himself also has an innate ability to enve mutated beasts. Currently, he has enved two mutated beasts, one Third Grade and one Fourth Grade."


    "In addition, with the information personally reported by Major General Zhao Yewei, this Rock King seems to have mastered a method of self-cultivation or created a feasible method to advance to Tier 4."


    As soon as thest message came out, several lieutenants and major generals even lost theirposure and stood up, eximing in shock.


    Was this information really not used to fool a child?


    How is that possible?


    This was impossible!


    The metamorphosis n on our side has only just begun, yet a student has already grasped it?


    How credible is this information?


    Perhaps we should call Zhu Yifan over and ask him.


    "Cough cough  Silence!" A general said.


    The effect was obvious. The admiral and major general below quickly calmed down.


    The general said, "Little Ding, continue."


    Ding Jingkai cleared his throat and continued, "Alright, here''s the second part."


    "Wuguang Province, Changwu City, Mo Shui Lake District, discovered a superrge ruin. Changwu City initially excavated it on its own and suffered heavy casualties. Now, it is asking the Southern Military Region for help."


    "Information from the Southern Military Region, as well as our own intelligence, shows that less than 10% of the remnants have been developed, and we''ve already obtained quite a lot of potions."


    "Today, themander has gathered everyone to study these two topics. Alright, I have finished speaking. Next, I will hand over the venue to the sevenmanders."


    Out of the seven leaders, the oldest one said, "Everyone, give us 10 minutes to think. Each legion army will send a representative to speak."


    "Tell me your views on these two matters and your opinions on how to deal with them "


    Eastern Military Region.


    In a conference room with a high standard in Shanghai.


    There was also the head of the army on the Hundred-odd, and the contents of the meeting they were in were naturally the same as in the south, the north, and the west.


    A Rock King-Zhu Yifan.


    One was a veryrge ruin.


    However, the Eastern Military Region was different in that they seemed to be extremely confident in the uracy of their intelligence.


    In fact, the intelligence from the Eastern Military Region came from Zhao Yewei, Wang Zhiyuan, and the two foxes.


    They had clearly obtained the twelve proper cultivation methods in Yifan''s hands, but they still released some news that they were trying to catch the wind and shadows.


    To have the whole of China stare at Yifan, at the cultivation technique on his body, it was like killing two birds with one stone.


    However, they still did not know what would happen to the Zhou n. If they knew what would happen to the Zhou n, they did not know how they would feel.


    Perhaps, when they sold Yifan indirectly, they wouldn''t be so unscrupulous, and Zhao Yewei wouldn''t personallye forward.


    At this moment, on the conference room podium of the Eastern Military Region, there was an extremely "young" general, a 50-year-old general.


    His name was Cao Zhigang. Before the end of the world, he was the youngest general in China. His family background was very deep.


    Even after the apocalypse, the Cao n was one of the four great general ns in the Eastern Military Region and Shanghai.


    At this moment, he was speaking about his attitude towards Zhu Yifan.


    Cao Zhigang said, "For someone like Rock King, Zhu Yifan, who is so arrogant that he can dominate, I think the people from the Eastern Military Region should be suppressed."


    "We have to let him know what it means to have a heaven beyond the heavens. There are people outside. If he is sensible, then he will have to hand over the cultivation method in his hand. This can be considered as a contribution to the people of the country."


    "If he doesn''t know what to do, capture him and pry his mouth open. Such a selfish person who doesn''t serve the country and the people is even more shameless than a zombie in this catastrophe."


    Cao Zhigang''s words were obviously not from the public eye. In fact, his personal rtionship with Zhao Yewei was not bad, and Zhao Yewei blew him a little wind.


    On the other hand, he forcefully brought a rhythm to the Eastern Military Region during this extremely important meeting.


    However, he didn''t expect that because of this rhythm, it would have such a huge and far-reaching impact on the entire Eastern Military Region.


    This was thest part of the story. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s talk about the discovery of the superrge ruins in Changwu City. After a few days of fermentation, all kinds of versions and channels began to spread outwards.


    Soon, it spread throughout the country, and countless official and non-official forces had their eyes on the fat meat of the superrge ruins.


    However, this was the end of the world. Those who were too far away and weren''t strong couldn''t extend their hands that long.


    However, the spy organizations of other countries in the country were also eyeing this piece of fat meat, and even Yifan.


    For example, there were no fewer than a thousand Japanese spy organizations and various illegal organizations hiding in China, and even fewer than ten thousand people.


    Right now, there was a Japanese organization called the Nara Brigade that was eyeing Yifan. Unfortunately, even though the current Yifan had guessed that it might be noticed by the four military regions.


    However, he didn''t know that even the most notorious Japanese Nara Brigade in his previous life had their eyes on him.


    At this moment, he waspletely unaware that he had already been dragged into a huge vortex. He was leading his entourage onto the road to Changwu...

 Chapter 182: Small Island in the Lake

    Chapter 182: Small Ind in the Lake


    Five saber-toothed tiger chariots and twenty ferocious tiger chariots roared on the Beijing-Port Expressway. Their destination was Nandu Base City.


    Yifan and the others also split up their forces this time. Eyesses, the Heavenly Rock Tiger Group, the Heavenly Rock Deer Group, and all the other members led some Dark Division and Commerce Division personnel to the southern capital.


    Yi Fan and Fina, on the other hand, were riding sculptures and headed straight for Changwu. There was a heaven-defying thing like the form of the Evolutionary Medicine in therge ruins.


    As for what else, Yi Fan didn''t know. In short, Yi Fan had definitely found this ruin.


    Before dividing up the troops, Yifan instructed his spectacles. After arranging for the Dark Division members, he asked them to inquire more about the two of them.


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie, these were the two people Yifan was looking for. Eyesses didn''t know how Yifan knew these two people, ording to Yifan.


    The two of them should be entering the Southern Capital Base in the near future. The task Yi Fan had given him was to secretly protect the two of them.


    Moreover, if he had the right time, he would let the two of them join the team and bring them back to the small town together when Yifan came.


    This caused Eyesses to be iparably curious. Just what kind of awesome characters were these two siblings? To think that Yifan would be so attentive to them. He had already told them several times before he left.


    Of course, he also asked. However, Yifan did not exin anything, which made him even more curious about the identities of the two siblings.


    However, Yi Fan ignored the curiosity of his spectacles. At this moment, he held Fina with one hand and Guan Yu behind Mo Yi''s head with the other. Fina was also the same. The two of them leaned on each other and stretched out one hand to grab the Guan Yu behind Mo Yi. Yi Fan''s body had the power of a sky-blue rock crystal wrapping around the two of them.


    Azure mes ignited all over Mo Yi''s body. ording to Mo Yi''s flying speed and altitude, mutated birds that could cause trouble for him were extremely rare at this stage.


    At the very least, he hadn''t encountered a mutated bird that could catch up to Mo Yi after so many flights, and ording to Mo Yi''s speed, it was less than an hour.


    Mo Yi brought Yifan and Fei Na to the skies above Changwu City. Next, Yifan was going to start searching for the so-called Ink Lake District.


    The so-called Mo Shui Lake area was located west of the Guizhen Temple, near the Changwu Zoo. It was ake areaposed of dozens ofkes of various sizes.


    In Yifan''s previous life, he had never been to Changwu City, so he only knew so much information. It could be said that his eyes were dark and he knew everything.


    It was just that he had heard of this ce, and it was said that it was still a scenic spot.


    However, since it was ake, it wouldn''t be too difficult to find it. Yifan let Mo Yi begin to lower his altitude and circled around. Mo Yi muttered softly and quickly dived down obediently.


    After Mo Yi lowered his height, Yifan and Fei Na confirmed that they had indeed arrived in Changwu City. Next, they were looking for ake.


    Mo Yi began to hover, while Yifan and Fei Na began to look around. Very quickly, the two of them saw a windingke region. Yifan immediately pointed at the continuouske waves and let Mo Yi continue to hover.


    Momentster, Mo Yi had already reached the sky above the Ink Lake. Yifan and Fei Na both eximed in admiration.


    Below was a beautifulke. It covers an area of about 30 square kilometers. This is a beautifulke with a wide bank and thick shade of old trees.


    Everywhere was lush and lush, and the scenery was natural. It was a beautiful scenery full of wild interest and vitality.


    There are two small inds in the middle of theke, the area is estimated to be more than 20 mu, the ind is also shaded by trees, unique scenery.


    The terrain around theke was undting. It was surrounded by water on three sides and had a prominent penins-shaped special terrain. There were countless high-grade residential areas around theke.


    There was a bridge on the surface of theke. There seemed to be reliefs on the bridge. It was also interesting. However, at this moment, the bridge broke and copsed. There seemed to be traces of dried blood on the bridge.


    Clearly, this beautiful and calmke region was exceptionally dangerous. With forests and water, with such perfect ecological conditions, how could there be fewer mutated creatures here?


    Moreover, this was ake, and there were probably quite a few ferocious mutated fish here!


    Of course, these were all Yi Fan''s spections. The specifics of thisrgeke would only be clear once they went down.


    Originally, the bridge should be able to reach the ind directly, but now, it probably won''t work. The bridge has copsed to an unsightly state. Yifan looked at the two small inds on both sides of the broken bridge.


    One of them was quite big, about fifteen acres in size, while the other was only a few acres in size. Yifan pped his ink robe and let it fly towards therge ind.


    Mo Yi cooed and shot towards the small ind in theke like a bolt of green lightning.


    What Yifan didn''t know was that there were over a hundred Third Grade Evolution cultivators on this small ind in theke. They were holding guns and hiding everywhere, watching the azure lines of fire attack from the sky.


    A man in his forties ordered on the personalmunication device, "Attention, other teams. Prepare for rockets!"


    "Chi !" Mo Yi quicklynded on the ind. It cooed as if to remind Yifan that there were humans on the ind.


    "Launch!"


    "Bang !"


    Da da da da da da da!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The rain of bullets poured out and rockets shot out. However, Yifan did not have the slightest bit of nervousness on his face. It seemed that the people below were treating Mo Yi as a wild mutated beast that had attacked.


    ''"" Mo Yi let out a loud cry, and then his entire body turned into a huge fireball. Without dodging at all, he directly exploded downwards.


    Yi Fan''s body surged with the power of countless sky-blue crystals, firmly protecting the two of them.


    "Pu !"


    A rocket projectile flew out and was directly pinched by Mo Yi''s w, directly exploding in Mo Yi''s w. However, it was like a water bubble, without any effect.


    ''"Rumble..."


    Several high-explosive bazookas exploded a few meters away from Mo Yi. Apart from a ball of mes, they did not have any lethal effect.


    As for the bullets that flew over, not to mention the fact that they were only a few meters away from Mo Yi, they had already turned into molten iron and no longer posed any threat.


    "Rumble !"


    Mo Yi, who had transformed into a fireball,nded at the entrance of the ind, melting the iron gate into scrap.


    Yifan calmly walked down from Fei Na. The people on the ind seemed to have noticed the big bird as well. It didn''t seem to have any intention of hurting anyone, so they stopped attacking.


    If this big bird wanted to attack them just now, it would just turn into a fireball and hit them.


    Of course, if that was the case, they would have already suffered heavy casualties. However, this big bird did not. It evennded on an open space.


    Soon, the mes on the bird''s body disappeared, revealing its true appearance. This was an exceptionally powerful mutated eagle. Standing on the ground, it was actually 7-8 meters tall. Its entire body had ck feathers, white spots on its feathers, and a ck and white crown on its head, making it even more powerful.


    Beside the ck-and-white eagle, there were also two humans. One male and one female. Both of them were extremely young, dressed in ck, appearing unfathomable.


    The man was about 1.75 meters tall, and his appearance was rather ordinary. The woman was tall, heroic, and extremely outstanding.


    The man touched the winged feathers of the big eagle, as if he wasmunicating with the big eagle.


    ''"Chi !" The ck-and-white eagle''s cry rang out, and with a snort, it quickly flew into the air, disappearing from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Yi Fan and Fina, who had released Mo Yi, walked leisurely towards the ind. Their appearances were like walking in an idle courtyard, causing the man in his forties to involuntarily shrink his pupils.


    If they hadn''tunched a surprise attack just now, the two of them might have fought so lightly under such powerful conditions.


    However, they already knew that there were over a hundred Third Grade evolvers on this small ind, yet they were still so light-handed. That could only mean one thing.


    That was, the people who came here were very strong, and they were not ordinary strong enough to ignore their existence.


    This reminded Hu Hua of the two people from the Southern Military Region a day ago. From the looks of it, these two were probably experts from afar.


    As for the destination, of course, it was for the ruins, so it was very likely that they were from other military regions.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to neglect it any longer. He immediately brought the two of them out from behind the bunker. Both of them stood at the entrance to the ind, not far away from the path.


    Hu Hua quickly stepped forward and said, "Hello, this is Hu Hua from the Changwu Military Base. We thought that it was a mutated beast attack just now, so we attacked the two mounts. I hope you will bear the responsibility for offending us."


    Yifan looked at the man in military uniform in his forties. Judging from his rank, he was still a lieutenant colonel, but his brother was extremely stable.


    "Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Hu Hua. I''m Zhu Yifan from the C City Army. As for the attack just now, since there were no casualties on either side, there''s nothing to be offended about."


    Just as Yi Fan finished speaking, Hu Hua eximed, "Are you Zhu Yifan from C City? No wonder you''re the Rock King-Zhu Yifan, the beast king who killed beasts like cutting vegetables? No wonder you''re so abnormal."


    Hearing Hu Hua''s words, Yi Fan smiled bitterly. Fina snorted and said, "Brother Fan, a trip to City C will spread your fame far and wide. Why don''t I know when you will sh the Beast King like a vegetable?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "No, it''s just a false rumor. The truth has long since changed."


    Then Yifan said to Hu Hua, "Lieutenant Colonel Hu, if you said it was the battle in the granary, then it should be me. However, it is impossible to cut down the Beast King like cutting vegetables. The Beast King is not that easy to kill."


    Hu Hua also said seriously, "I told you, it shouldn''t be possible to cut vegetables from beast kings. However, I think that your strength is something that we can guess."


    "Looks like your purpose here should be thatrge ruin, right?"

 Chapter 183: Wedding Flight Site

    Chapter 183: Wedding Flight Site


    Yi Fan''s eyes shed with a divine light. "Of course, I don''t think we''re here to travel, do I? We''re not in such a good mood in this world right now."


    Hu Huaughed loudly, "Haha, you are indeed worthy of being called the Rock King. It''s straightforward enough. However, with the strength of the Rock King, it shouldn''t be a big deal for you to really travel here."


    When Yifan heard him say this, he also followed his words and asked, "Then there''s no longer that elegant interest. In fact, I came here for the ruins. I wonder if brother knows anything about it."


    Hu Huaughed again, "Haha, the Rock King has found the right person. To tell you the truth, the upper echelons of Changwu City have already sent people in once."


    "However, after entering, only one person escaped. Then, the upper echelons of Changwu City spread the news to the Southern Military Region."


    "Yesterday, two people came from the Southern Military Region. It is said that they are both true experts of the Southern Military Region. Then, the upper echelons of the Changwu Base held a meeting overnight. After the meeting, they sent over a hundred Third Grade experts to apany the two experts from the Southern Military Region into the ruins."


    Hearing Hu Hua''s words, Yifan wasn''t too anxious. Yifan had heard very few rumors about this superrge ruin. Yifan thought that it was good to have someone scouting the way.


    Thinking of this, Yifan said, "Brother, they''ve been inside all night and haven''te out yet, right?"


    "That''s right," said Hu Hua ferociously. "Only the two experts from the Southern Capital entered. We are the people sent by Changwu City. We should have entered the ruins together."


    "However, when they found out the exact location of the ruins, they directly left us and went to the ruins on their own."


    "Furthermore, he threatened to kill us if we dared to follow him. He was absolutely not joking. My subordinates, two younger soldiers, had their heads blown off by a single punch after cursing that person."


    "They are too strong. We have no ability to resist. We can only wait here for them toe out."


    Yifan could hear Hu Hua''s indignation and saw the ferocity on his face. Yifan continued to ask, "Brother, what are the characteristics of those two people?"


    Hu Hua said, "What are the characteristics? One is obviously a martial artist, and the other has bat wings on his back."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan was secretly shocked. Could it be that the two of them had actually been sent over from the south?


    No wonder the final winner of the Evolver Potion form in his previous life was the Southern Military Region. Neither of them was a fuel-efficient person.


    Yifan immediately asked, "Brother, since you are here, I think the entrance to the ruins should be nearby."


    "I wonder if Brother can tell us the exact entrance to the ruins. Don''t worry, I, Zhu Yifan, promise that if I gain anything after entering, I won''t forget Brother."


    Hu Huaughed heartily, and then said coldly, "What did the Rock King say? I don''t want any benefits. I only want the Rock King to agree to one condition."


    "If those two are still inside, I hope that the Rock King can find some justice for my dead little brother if there is a chance."


    Yi Fan nodded without hesitation and said, "Haha, I agree to this condition. If there is a chance, I, Zhu Yifan, will definitely not be polite. I believe my brother also understands this point."


    Hu Hua decisively gestured in the direction, "Rock King? I believe you once. The entrance to this ruin is in the Orange Hotel on the east side of the ind. The exact location is 888 VIP VIP room, on the balcony by theke."


    Yifan said gratefully, "Thank you, brother!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he opened his left hand and two bottles of potion flew towards Hu Hua. In the distance, Yi Fan and Fina''s photographs were slowly fading away in front of Hu Hua.


    In a small green forest, Yi Fan and Fina quickly passed by. ording to their speed, they had already arrived at the hotel in a short moment.


    However, after they left the green forest, they stopped on a small cobblestone clearing and did not move forward.


    The scene in front of him shocked Yi Fan. Fina eximed, "Myremecia!!"


    Yi Fan had a question mark in his head. From Yi Fan''s point of view, at the entrance of this hotel, there were dogs the size of ants, extremely ferocious ants biting and battling, as if they were fighting for something.


    In Fei Na''s English, Yifan was also surprised, "Fei Na, do you know this ant?"


    Fei Na nodded seriously. "Brother Fan, this is the most dangerous ant in the world,monly known as bullhead dog ant, or bull ant, or Jack jump ant. I don''t know what kind of subspecies it is now, but I only know that they are one of thergest ants on Earth and the most dangerous ants in the world, none of them."


    Yifan immediately said, "Fei Na, tell me everything you know about this ant."


    Fina said seriously, "Well, they''re independent predators, but they live in groups."


    "They are very aggressive. They can attack other species of different nests, and even fight between nests. Therefore, theirrgemunities are notmon."


    "They are lonely hunters with sharp eyesight, agility and short jumps. They have stings in their abdomens, and the venom they contain is one of the most toxic in the insect world."


    "After being injected with powerful enzymes and venom, the flies will soon be unable to move and will die within three seconds."


    "Even bees and wasps are at a disadvantage in the face of such cruel predators. They are very bellicose. Any movement or tremor will anger them, and we humans are often stung by them by mistake."


    "In New Curidone, France, special ambnces are dispatched about once a week to rescue stung patients."


    "A stung person feels his entire body tremble and fever, as if there is a stream of heat flowing through your veins, and then his entire body goes into a state ofplete paralysis."


    "Within a few minutes, you will feel as if your life has been exhausted. That is a very terrifying feeling."


    "In fact, seven minutes after being stung by Jack''s jump ant is enough to stop the patient''s pulse, disappear vital signs, develop anaphctic shock or die directly."


    "Local doctors say people who have been stung have had periodic serious reactions, and the condition needs to be treated with epinephrine."


    "The people of the French ind of New Curidoni, they could be stung to death by this ant at any time."


    "Before the apocalypse, they could grow to 40mm. I didn''t expect that there would actually be such ants in China. These ants usually only exist in Audaly and New Critoni in France?"


    "What a tyrannical poison! What powerful ants! As for their origins, there''s no need to be surprised. There are many people in China who are extremely curious. Perhaps someone will buy them to keep as pets?" Yi Fan said with an extremely moved expression. "What a tyrannical poison! What a formidable ant! As for their origins, there''s no need to be surprised."


    Fei Na was surprised, "Brother Fan, they are crazy. They actually bought such a poisonous and ferocious ant to raise as a pet. What exactly do they think?"


    Yi Fan secretly sighed in his heart. That''s right, he wouldn''t do it if he didn''t die. Damn it, an ant four to five centimetres long from the apocalypse had no chemical senses, super vision, super bouncing ability, and super deadly poison.


    Yifan had no choice but to sigh with emotion. Some people in China had the ability to kill. Obviously, before the apocalypse, this person would definitely buy this kind of ant from abroad to keep as a pet. There was really no limit to their ability to die. "


    However, this was still the Jack jump ant from before the apocalypse, and what kind of monster did Yifan and Fei Na see now?


    The mutated Jackjump ant had a bright ck head and chest, and its tail was also bright ck. However, there were dark red and strange patterns on its tail, spiraling around it until it reached the tip of its tail.


    Their jaws were straight, and there were 11 small serrations inside. The third, fifth, seventh, and ninth serrations were especiallyrge and longer than the other serrations. This made them look even more ferocious and ferocious,


    Her streamlined body, ck insect armor, and dark red lines were about 55 cm tall and 60 cm long. Her long serrated teeth emitted a ferocious, savage, and violent beauty everywhere.


    There were dozens of Jackjump Ants. They were ferocious and beautiful. Yifan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This was truly a great creature. Of course, it was this great evolution that created them. At this moment, there was one more thing on the Jackjump Ant at the entrance of the hotel.


    Yi Fan also knew what they were doing. This kind of thing was wings. That''s right, wings.


    However, apart from certain species, the wings of ants did not grow randomly. And what did these ants, which originally did not have wings, represent now that they had grown wings?


    A sh of light shed through Yi Fan''s mind.


    The so-called ant marriage flight, is the sexual maturity of ants, fly out of the nest to intercourse P process, generally in the south in April-September is extremelymon.


    Apparently, this was the time when a new group was about to emerge. At this moment, they were dancing in the air while they seemed to be biting each other.


    On the ground at the entrance of the hotel, five or six Jack jumpers seemed to be hugging each other in a circle, while the other Jack jumpers were still desperately jumping up and dancing, as if they were extremely eager to get close to the ant ball.


    Yifan was a little confused. Marriage flew as soon as marriage flew. It was over just by colliding in the air. Why was it that they were hugging and biting each other again?


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Fei Na? How could it be? Why would they fight?"


    Fina said with some uncertainty, "I''m not too sure either, but it''s possible that there are too few female Jackjumpers, causing these dozens of male Jackjumpers topete for mating rights."


    "They are all mutated creatures now. I''m not too sure, but they look like this."


    Hearing what Fei Na said, Yifan was suddenly enlightened. Thinking about it, that should be the case. If that was the case, then they only needed to wait.


    Who would have thought that finding a ruin would actually encounter the most dangerous ant in the world, as well as an extremely weird wedding flight scene that required a fight for mating rights?


    However, Yifan was no longer in a hurry. He even pulled Fei Na back into the green forest with a smile on his face.


    He had to wait, wait for them to finish mating, wait for them to catch the queen ant...

 Chapter 184: Perfect Queen

    Chapter 184: Perfect Queen


    Yifan and Fei Na hid in the woods and sat down to watch the civil war between these ferocious ants.


    Fina likes to call these ants jumpers.


    On the other hand, Yi Fan liked to call them bull ants.


    A bull ant whose wings had been torn off on the ground had six strong knuckles retracted. Then, it jumped up like a streak of ck and red lightning and flew straight towards the other bull ant in the "ant ball".


    At the same time as he jumped out like lightning, he quickly opened his strong segmental limbs. The nges on his serrated teeth opened and closed like a ferocious beast that opened its mouth to reveal its teeth.


    His tail curled upwards, and his dark red tail needle reached out. The tip of the tail needle had a curvature and was extremely flexible, making it look extremely sharp.


    The ferocious wingless bull ant pounced on the body of the winged bull ant that flew towards the ant ball with a sh of lightning.


    Then, the wingless bull ant tightly hugged the opponent''s body with its six limbs. The serrated upper cor bit the opponent tightly, and its tail quickly stuck to it. The poisonous needle instantly pierced into the opponent''s abdomen.


    Before the winged bull ant could struggle, the poison had already been injected into the body of the winged bull ant.


    The two bull antsnded on the ground, and the winged one had already copsed to the ground. In just a few seconds, it died on the spot.


    When Yi Fan saw this, he was shocked. Holy shit, this ant can''t even be immune to its own poison? What kind of poison was this?


    Without waiting for Yifan to think too much, the battle at the entrance of the hotel never stopped. The ant ball rolled bigger and bigger, and countless Jackjump ants joined in.


    However, there were even more bullheaded dog ants that rushed forward to fight. They all wanted to mate with the female ants in the ball. To these bull males, this seemed to be their instinct after their evolution.


    The battle of marriage and bloodbath was extremely bloody. Insect blood sprayed everywhere, and countless limbs were severed. Countless bulls and ants fell outside the ant ball.


    However, they allowed Yi Fan and Fina to witness an unusual ant race civil war. It was ferocious and brutal. This kind of ant race battle shocked Yi Fan once again.


    Compared to the Mutated ck Ant Race that Yifan hade into contact with before, the Bull Ant Race was not the slightest bit stronger.


    It was like a ferocious beast with a serrated upper cor, a streamlined body, and a straight upper cor on its head, capable of biting, grasping, and tearing apart prey.


    Powerful ant race strength genes, extremely agile body, quick and agile movements, lightning-like jumping ability, containing poisonous needles and an exceptionally agile tail.


    They were so perfect that the Great Mutated ck Ant was simply iparable to them.


    "Hu, ka!"


    The ant ball rolled everywhere, emitting a chaotic sound. As it rolled, Yifan saw a miraculous scene. A male bull ant''s corpse fell off the ant ball powerlessly.


    The corpses of these bull males were extremely strange. It was as if they had lost all the essence of life in their bodies. The color of the corpses was no longer the original bright ck, but had turned into a shriveled grayish brown.


    Yi Fan was truly amazed. Fina, on the other hand, said, "Fortunately, the male ant still died after the wedding. If that''s the case, we can rx a littleter."


    Yi Fan nodded his head and said, "Fina, that''s right. I understood my husband''s intentions so quickly."


    Fina gave Yi Fan a charming sanitary eye and said, "If I can''t even see through this, then I''m going to fail too much."


    Yifan chuckled. Fei Na''s meaning was obvious. As Yifan''s first woman, her thoughts towards Yifan were sometimes urate.


    However, as Fina had said, the death of the bull ant saved Yi Fan and the others a lot of trouble.


    Even though these dead males were only peak Third Grade, Yifan didn''t want to try the power of their tail needles.


    As for the female ant inside the ant ball, Yifan and Fei Na were iparably certain that there was more than one female ant inside.


    Although Yifan and Fei Na couldn''t see Queen Jack inside the ant ball, they could still feel the tremendous fluctuations of life aura inside.


    The battle was still going on. However, the male ant that had not yet fused into the ant ball was almost dead. It seemed that there were no injured people in the battle between these ferocious ants.


    The sharpness and poison of their tail needles were extremely rare. Even the hard armor of their nsmen could be pierced through at will. As long as they injected their own venom, both sides would die in an instant, and none of them would be spared.


    Within the ant ball, there were also dried-up male ant corpses that were unable to shed at this speed.


    Yi Fan estimated that it would take at least two to three hours before the mutated bulldog ants could finish mating.


    Right now, there was nothing he could do. He could only wait here. Yifan was determined to obtain the queen amongst the bullheaded dog ants, so it was impossible for him to give up so easily.


    After boredom, Yifan took out some crystal cores from his interspatial ring. The two of them sat on the ground in the woods and started cultivating.


    Both of them were Tier 4, and both of them possessed top-notch cultivation techniques. There was no hindrance in cultivating them.


    After the fourth stage, it was a storage process of crystal power. Yifan did not dare to dy it. He only had a little spare time to absorb the crystal core energy and umte andpress his own crystal power.


    As for his strength, with enough crystalline cores to support him, it wouldn''t be too slow to advance from Tier 4 to Tier 6. It would only take him about two months.


    After all, strength was the foundation of everything. Without strength, everything was a castle in the air, unable to withstand any wind and rain.


    After cultivating, time passed invisibly. Unknowingly, more than two hours had passed. At this moment, the ant ball at the entrance of the Orange Hotel was extremely small.


    Yifan and Fei Na also opened their eyes at the right time. In fact, although they were both cultivating, they were both vignt in terms of perception.


    When they sensed that all the Third Grade auras had disappeared and only two Fourth Grade auras remained, they opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    In the open space at the entrance of the hotel, two queen ants that were more than twice as strong as the males just now finally appeared.


    A simrly streamlined body, shiny ck insect armor, dark red lines twining around it. It was more than a meter tall and was about 1.5 meters long. The enormous serrated nges emitted a ferocious, savage, and violent aesthetic feeling everywhere.


    Apart from being stronger than the male ant, they didn''t feel a trace of bloating. Their backs were obviously wider than the other bull ants, and they had obvious wing bases, making them appear even more domineering.


    Two words shed through Yifan''s mind. Perfect! !


    That''s right. Perfect, perfect killing machines, perfect hunters, perfect contracted creatures.


    Haha, then, there are only the two terrifying queen ants left to subdue. Yi Fan and Fina exchanged nces and said, "Fina, one for each person. You have to live."


    The two queen ants were both extremely powerful individuals. Their bodies were basically the same, but the dark red patterns on their bodies were slightly different.


    One of the serrated nges waspletely dark red, while the other was only wrapped in dark red patterns.


    Yi Fan and Fina also split up in an instant. Yi Fan would deal with the red nge''s Jack jumper ant, while Fina would deal with the flower nge.


    Yifan didn''t have time to waste anymore. The purpose of their visit this time was the ruins, but now they had been dyed by this ant queen for so long, so they had to deal with it quickly.


    Qiang !


    Yi Fan, Fina, unsheathed.


    "Chi !"


    The saber and sword aura shot out, aiming straight at the queen ant in charge.


    "Di Di !"


    The two queen ants actually made a sound at this moment, as if they were reminding each other.


    This was the first time Yifan had heard an ant''s voice. No matter how it sounded or how it sounded like a telegram, it made Yifanugh. He didn''t expect that this powerful ant''s voice would be so adorable.


    "Didi  Didi !"


    "Chi !"


    The moment the Saber Sword Astral Qi approached, the bodies of the two queen ants were instantly wrapped in dark red energy crystals, and their segmental limbs moved outwards horizontally.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    On the cement floor, two ravines were sliced open by the sword aura.


    "Didi di di!!"


    After being provoked, the two ox-headed queen ants, who were originally easily enraged and belligerent, instantly burst into rage.


    The two ants were not afraid. They bent their limbs and sent them off. Their bodies transformed into a streak of ck lightning that shot out and pounced on Yi Fan and Fina.


    However, Yifan did not dodge. His entire body was like a sky blue crystal kai. The broadsword instantly transformed into a crystalline saber. He held it with both hands, and the veins on his hand expanded like ancient vines. He swung his body and shed towards it with an arrogant swirl.


    He wanted to see just how powerful the Bull Ant Queen was, but Fei Na had turned into a phantom and had arrived first, caressing her like a gentle breeze.


    The broadde sword in his hand instantly transformed into an ink crystal longsword, carrying the power of wind crystals. A mist and wind that merged with the human sword broke through, and it transformed into a ck wind cone in the air and stabbed out swiftly.


    "Chi !"


    "Ding ding ding ding chi!"


    The bull ant was suddenly attacked, and its knuckles quicklynded on the ground. It drew a few ravines on the ground, and the three knuckles on the left swiftly stabbed its body horizontally.


    The antennae on his head, like two soft swords, shook and turned into two ck and red disks.


    In the midst of the jingling, it actually blocked Fina''s sword mist wind. However, Fina''s mist wind was not so easy to catch. The queen''s left eye was injured by the sword astral, and her body was sent flying like a cannonball.


    ''"Bang..."


    Yi Fan collided with the ox-headed ant queen of the red gs. Compared to the tiny sound of Fina''s side, Yi Fan''s side let out a loud explosion.


    Yifan''s feet sank, and the concrete floor cracked. The queen ant slid backwards.


    The knuckles drew six ravines on the ground and slid five or six meters back before finally stopping their retreat.


    One of the antennae on his head pulled down. The hard armor on his head also seemed to have some fine cracks, and light green blood oozed out.


    It shook its head, seemingly dizzy...

 Chapter 185: Mo Ling Hua Leng

    Chapter 185: Mo Ling Hua Leng


    "Drink !"


    Yifan suddenly shouted loudly, shaking the entire ind. An invisible spiritual force surged towards the dizzy Red Bull Ant Queen.


    Just as the Red Bull Ant Queen was about to raise its head to fight again, it suddenly felt its head sink, as if it had encountered a storm, and fell down.


    "Pfff !"


    Its tentacles waved wildly, and the upper nk opened and closed with a cracking sound, causing the sound of explosions to resound continuously.


    Yifan turned into a ray of blue light and rushed forward. He stomped on the ground and the entire cement ground instantly condensed into rock. He stomped on the queen ant''s head.


    Yi Fan waspletely dumbfounded by the Red-gged Ant Queen. He was also impolite as he ced his palm on its forehead, and a silver rune shed past the Ant Queen.


    Next, it was simple. In terms of submitting or dying, as long as it wasn''t apletely brainless animal, it would choose the former.


    Because, the thinking ability of animals, is always natural selection, survival of the fittest, they cherish life.


    The Queen Ant did not struggle. In an instant, shepromised. The contract was signed sessfully. She had already be one of Yifan''s contracted beasts.


    "Didi  Didi!!"


    The Queen Ant rubbed her head against Yi Fan''s waist, as if she would act spoiled. Yi Fan took a closer look and found that this kind of bull ant did not look that ferocious anymore.


    His tworgepound eyes were like two ck crystals, shining brightly with serrated teeth. The two slender antennae in the middle of the upper nge were like two soft swords, naughty and naughty.


    When Yifan advanced to Tier 4, his soul contract ability hadn''t improved. In other words, Yifan''s contract position was still only enough to contract an ant queen.


    However, Yi Fan told Fina that there was naturally a reason for letting her stay alive.


    Of course, this was because Fei Na also had the ability to contract, just like Ji Ruoxue.


    That night when Fei Na advanced, the two of them could be said to be newlyweds. Of course, it was also dry firewood. It ignited at a single point. Not only did it ignite, it also exploded.


    The so-called explosion was a situation that Yi Fan had never expected and was extremely familiar with. It was the reappearance of the rainbow in Yi Fan''s body.


    Yi Fan was still in a state of ignorance, that was, what had happened to Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue had happened to Yi Fan and Fina again.


    A rainbow appeared in their mental worlds, followed by a tidal wave of spiritual energy. Their mental worlds were connected, and their innate skills weremon.


    Fina''s innate skill seemed to have greatly improved, making Yi Fan so jealous that he vomited blood.


    It wasn''t until Yifan obtained the weakened version of Fei Na''s innate skill that he realized how abnormal Fei Na''s so-called mysterious innate skill was even before he leveled up.


    Yi Fan was extremely skeptical that Fina''s upgraded innate skill had probably reached the level of a Mysterious SSS innate skill. This was simply heartless.


    No wonder, even in her previous life, no one could take such a high bounty from her. With such talent, even if the Three Emperors and Five Emperors attacked in her previous life, Fei Na would be able to escape. No wonder she was known as the Absolute Shadow Kill.


    Of course, Fina''s innate skill upgrade had also given Yi Fan a lot of benefits. Although he had obtained a simplified version, he was still extremely satisfied with it.


    Of course, Fei Na had also obtained Yifan''s innate skill, the soul contract. This soul contract could be considered an iparably rare ability.


    In the apocalypse, the ability to enve mutated creatures wasn''t particrly rare. What was rare about Yifan''s soul contract ability was the ability tomunicate spiritually with contracted creatures.


    In other words, in a sense, Yifan was able to lead the mutated beasts to the next level, just like the current cauliflower. After awakening, it would also benefit a lot.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan had only heard of one person who possessed this ability. Furthermore, to Yi Fan''s knowledge, that person was an expert at the level of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors.


    After the incident between Yi Fan and Fina, Fina had actually obtained Yi Fan''s soul contract ability. Although it was a weakened version, it was aplete version. There was only one soul contract.


    After this incident, Yifan privately pondered what caused him to share the same innate skills as Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na.


    Simrly, Yi Fan summed up the root causes of the problem with a few points.


    Firstly, Fina and Ji Ruoxue were both Yi Fan''s women. They had both eaten the Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    Second, Yi Fan and the two of them already had a husband and wife rtionship. It was precisely when they were having sex that Yi Fan and the two of them shared the same innate skills.


    Third, when Yifan and the others were traveling to their rooms, rainbows and spiritual energy tides appeared in their mental worlds at the moment when they both reached their peak.


    This made Yi Fan''s spection somewhat different from thest time. Perhaps the fundamental reason why their innate skills weremon was not because of the Phoenix Defying Immortal, nor was it because of the pollen of the Phoenix Defying Immortal.


    They were just media, and what they shared was the rainbow in Yifan''s spiritual world, or the mysterious rune ball.


    After his rebirth, Yi Fan hade into contact with only two rainbow objects, the reverse immortal pollen, and the dreamy aurora.


    ording to Yifan''s conjecture, the answer was obtained, and the silver rune that caused Yifan''s mysterious rebirth came up to look for it.


    However, this thing was not an intelligent program. Instead, it was a radical transformation of Yi Fan''s body without the slightest signal.


    Yi Fan had to guess and explore everything himself. This feeling made Yi Fan feel a little frightened.


    However, no matter how much he exploded, it was useless, because this silver rune ball was not something he could control.


    Yifan also tried to activate it. However, the rock force was like a mud bull in the sea. After entering the rune ball, it disappeared without a trace.


    However, it made Yifan happy and worried again. Obviously, he could only wait until he had enough time toy a solid foundation before carefully studying the secret of this chest and the silver rune ball in his mind.


    As for now, Yi Fan should help Fina contract the queen ant. When Yi Fan contracted the queen ant, Fina''s battle with the other queen ant was nearing its end.


    The Fourth Grade Ant Queen was blown into the air by Fina''s wind whirlpool. It had nowhere to borrow its strength and seemed to have no other choice but to whirl in the wind.


    However, Fei Na was also in trouble. It would not be difficult for her to kill this queen ant now. However, this queen ant was now her contracted beast.


    Fina''s heart ached when she had just injured the ant''s eye, but now she did not dare to act violently anymore.


    Seeing that Yifan was done, he immediately called for help and said, "Brother Fan, hurry up and send him."


    Yi Fan raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Fina, you''re so dirty, but I like it."


    "Drink !"


    After saying that, Yi Fan didn''t have any ink left. He directly shouted, and his spiritual energy pressed down on the queen ant. Fina also stopped the whirlwind.


    The queen was struck by Yi Fan''s spiritual force and immediately fell down. Fina rushed over like a gust of wind, her arm quickly touching the queen''s forehead.


    In a moment, the Flower Ant Queen stood up again. However, at this moment, it was already exceptionally docile.


    Fina touched the Bull Ant Queen beside her and thought, "Look at the dark red patterns on your body. They are so beautiful. They are ck and dark red interweaved like patterns. Your body is also streamlined and has edges and horns. Let''s call you Blossom Edge."


    "Didi didi di di !"


    Hua Leng, the queen ant, sent out a telegram, causing Yifan and Fei Na tough uncontrobly.


    Who would have thought that after the mutated bull ant had the ability to make a sound, it would actually make a telegram sound. This truly puzzled Yifan.


    However, when Yi Fan saw that Fina had already named his bull queen, he immediately went over and said, "Fina, you should also name this one for me."


    Fei Na thought for a moment and said, "Your queen is ck and bright. There aren''t many dark red lines on her body, but her upper nk ispletely red. It seems to be a bit bloodthirsty. Her name should be sharper. Let''s call her Mo Ling."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Alright, just call me Mo Ling."


    Then he stroked the queen''s head and said, "Little fellow, from now on, your name is Mo Ling."


    "Di di di di !"


    Yi Fan''s Queen Ant responded to Yi Fan with an iparably lively message, causing Yi Fan tough again.


    "Brother Fan, it''s going to be hard for us right now," Fina said with some frustration.


    Yi Fan asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? Why is it so difficult?"


    Fei Na asked in surprise, "Brother Fan, you really don''t know that these queen ants are extremely weak after their marriage. Otherwise, do you think that they, as Tier 4 queen ants, would be so easily dealt with by us?"


    Yifan seemed to recall that time when he came into contact with the other three queen ants and said with some fear, "Hmm, fortunately, they just happened to meet the wedding flight. So, they are considered new queen ants?"


    Fina said seriously, "No, technically speaking, after their wedding flight, they were the queen, but they had just gone through countless mating experiences, so this was actually their weakest period after advancing to the queen."


    Yi Fan also understood Fina''s distress. ording to Fina''s guess, they were about to enter the ruins.


    However, there were already two powerfulpetitors in this ruin. In the apocalypse, the so-calledpetitors might be life and death enemies.


    However, these two queen ants were weak. If they were brought in, they would sh together. It would be a pity if they died during the battle.


    This was a rare species that was hard to see in China. Who knew if they would be able to touch it? Furthermore, Yifan believed that when the two queen ants regained their true strength, they should not disappoint Yifan.


    Thinking of this, Yifan decisively said, "Fei Na, it''s very simple. Let''s not bring them in. Leave them outside. When we get out, we''ll just take them away."


    Fei Na helplessly nodded his head and said, "Looks like this is the only way. I can only wronge our Hua Leng."


    Very quickly, the two of them arranged everything for the two bull queen ants. The two of them looked at the central flower bed at the entrance of the hotel for thest time and turned around.


    Once the matter with the ant queen was settled, Yi Fan and Fina walked towards the hotel side by side. It was time for them to enter the ruins...

 Chapter 186: Desert Magic Cube

    Chapter 186: Desert Magic Cube


    The exact location of the ruins was not difficult to find. Yifan, Fei Na, found the so-called 888VIP room with little effort.


    This was a preapocalyptic high-end VIP room with a small balcony on the other side of theke.


    On the balcony, there were two reclining chairs. One of them was already in tatters, while the other was intact.


    Evidently, they found the exact location. Yi Fan, Fina, and the others walked to the recliner and quickly disappeared from the balcony.


    "Ta !"


    Yi Fan, Fina, and the other two finally stepped into the ruins.


    However, to their surprise, after they entered the ruins, their goal was to enter a sea of red-brown sand.


    This is the desert! Yifan was a little dumbfounded.


    Forget about the desert, the most important thing was that this desert couldn''t see its head at a nce.


    That''s right, Yifan, beneath Fei Na''s feet was a desert. It was an endless desert, filled with dunes and deathly silent desert.


    This scene reminded Yi Fan of the stairs that winded steeply up the clouds when he and Fina were exploring the ruins of the Heavenly Rock Sect together.


    This time, it was even more excessive. It was the desert that served them. Yifan and Fei Na also looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Yifan said with a bitter face, "Fei Na, stop looking. Let''s go."


    Fei Na said helplessly, "Brother Fan, the surroundings are the same. There are no buildings. Where are we going? Is this really a ruin?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Haha, I suspect that we have entered a fake ruin."


    "Fina, fly up and observe the surroundings to see if there are any buildings."


    "Chi !"


    Fina, whose entire body was wrapped in the power of the ck wind crystals, soared into the sky and transformed into a ck ray of light that charged straight up.


    In a few moments, they had reached a distance of several hundred meters.


    In less than two or three minutes, a ck light shot down and Fei Na appeared in front of Yifan again.


    "Brother Fan, I found it. There''s a building in the northwest. It''s just too far away. I can''t see it clearly. It''s like a match box."


    Yifan said happily, "That''s good. It''s good to have a building. Then let''s set off. Actually, this time, we definitely won''t be as hard-working asst time."


    Yi Fan pressed the blue crystals on the ground with both hands and the sand quickly condensed. Yi Fan quickly controlled it with both hands. A momentter, a small sandy red rock boat quickly took shape.


    Then, Yifan pulled Fei Na and the other two into a small rock boat and started their voyage in the sand sea.


    The two of them sat opposite each other. Under Yifan''s feet, blue crystals covered the bottom of the small rock boat. Very quickly, the sky was as blue as crystal.


    "Chi !" The small rocky boat flew out, and the surrounding winds seemed to be starting to boost the boat.


    In fact, Yi Fan had the same idea as soon as he saw the desert.


    At that time, this method was the only one that could save energy and minimize the consumption of the two of them, ording to Fina''s description.


    They probably wouldn''t be too close to the location of the building. In fact, the simplest way was to leave the ruins and bring Mo Yi in.


    However, Yifan was toozy to go out. There was nothing in the desert. When the time came, Yifan and the others would enter the building. Mo Yi was indeed pitifully swimming in the desert.


    The wind howled, and the speed of the small rock boat at this moment must have exceeded 150 kilometers per hour.


    However, if they were to ask Yi Fan when Fina and the others would arrive at the location of the building, they would not know.


    Chi--


    The small rock boat that the two of them were riding together turned into a red shadow and shot towards the northwest at an extremely fast speed.


    Western Military Region.


    At the military base in the ancient capital, in a military airport.


    Standing in front of Lieutenant General Sun were two young men. He seemed to be lecturing.


    The two youths in front of Lieutenant General Sun were a man and a woman. The man had the rank of colonel, and the woman was Lieutenant Colonel Han, whom Kai Kai had talked about at thest staff meeting.


    Lieutenant General Sun said, "Colonel Duan Wenxuan, Lieutenant Colonel Han Xiaoxuan, I''ll leave this mission to you."


    "The current situation is chaotic. Your main mission this time is to gather intelligence and obtain the relics as far as possible."


    "Of course, under the right circumstances, you can also make friends with some apocalyptic heroes that are worth making friends with."


    "However, everything is based on its own security.


    "Of course, if someone bullies us, regardless of which military region, do it for me. If you kill me, it''s mine."


    Duan Wenxuan and Han Xiaoxuan stood at attention and saluted, "Yes, Commander!"


    Lieutenant General Sun nodded in satisfaction, "Alright, let''s go. Those two Divine Hawks should be able to ensure that you arrive at Changwu quickly and bring them back aspletely as possible."


    "That''s the only flyingbat unit that can still be used on our side. I''m a little reluctant to part with these two. It took me a long time to repair them to the point where they can be used normally."


    Duan Wenxuan said confidently, "Chief, don''t worry. I promise to bring the fighter backpletely."


    On the other hand, Han Xiaoxuan said everything, as if she was thinking about something.


    Lieutenant General Sun nodded without saying anything else. He waved his hand and signaled for the two of them to set off. Duan Wenxuan and Han Xiaoxuan saluted again and walked towards the two extremely cool ck fighter jets in the distance.


    Northern Military Region.


    In a spacious airport, there were eight evolvers standing in front of a general.


    These eight people, five men and three women, came from different generals'' ns. Of course, this was also the result of the game between the eight great generals'' ns in the capital.


    As a result, four of the four ns participated and the other four conceded. Of course, the four ns that participated would definitely pay something.


    As for what he had paid, this outsider didn''t know. Otherwise, could the other four families give up so easily?


    Standing at the forefront of the airport procession were the heads of the four big families in Jingdou, the Luo Family.


    The Luo n was one of the four ns that participated in the battle for the ruins, and it was also the strongest of the four ns that participated.


    In front of him were eight experts from the four great ns that had participated in the fiercepetition.


    Luo Shan stepped forward and said, "Everyone, I think you should know why you are standing here."


    "I only have one sentence, and that is, don''t embarrass the four great ns in the imperial capital by bringing back everything valuable from that superrge ruin. Do you understand?"


    The eight of them said in unison, "Understood!"


    General Luo said calmly, "Let''s go."


    The eight of them quickly stood at attention and saluted. Then, they quickly rushed towards the airport. Four two-seater fighter nes were already on their way. They were about to set off immediately.


    Dongfang base.


    At a military airport in Shanghai, there were eight young men standing in front of the youngest general in China, General Cao Zhigang.


    Of course, these young people were all evolvers, and their ranks had already reached rank four, the matter of the superrge ruins in Changwu City.


    In addition, the deeds of a Stone King, Zhu Yifan, had spread like wildfire in just a few days. In the Demon Capital, how could the four great general ns that had tasted the sweetness of the ruins abandon this superrge ruin?


    This was not the case. He had selected eight experts and was about to rush to Changwu City when General Cao Zhigang personally lectured him.


    Cao Zhigang looked at the eight experts in front of him and said proudly, "You are the representatives of our Eastern Military. I only have two requirements for you."


    "Firstly, get all the good stuff from that superrge ruin back for me."


    "Second, go to City C and invite that dog shit Rock King Zhu Yifan back. Of course, if he doesn''t know what to do, then drag him back."


    "Can you fulfill two requirements?"


    The six men and two women replied, "Yes!"


    Cao Zhigang asked again, "Didn''t you eat? Can you do it?"


    The pitiful eight experts could only use all their strength to shout, "Yes!"


    "Boarding, let''s go!!"


    Fortunately, Cao Zhigang didn''t waste any time and directly shouted the order to board the ne.


    Eight people quickly rushed out and headed straight for the four nes at the airport. The two-seater Condor-2 fighter jets left. In a moment, the four fighter jets took off amidst a rumbling sound.


    In an instant, they broke through the sound barrier and transformed into a cold star that flew towards Changwu City. Very quickly, they could arrive at Changwu City in less than an hour.


    In fact, even if Admiral Cao didn''t tell them, they would still test the depth of this Rock King, Zhu Yifan, to see if he was as fierce as the rumors had it.


    However, Yifan would not know. Because of his name, he had already been remembered by countless experts.


    At this moment, he and Fei Na were still sailing in the desert, but the speed of the small rock boat was several times faster than before.


    As the saying goes, who can coincide? After traveling for so long, Yifan has mastered the skill of sailing in the sand sea.


    The two of them worked together, one pushed the boat with rock power, the other with wind power, and eliminated the resistance.


    His speed wasn''t slow, but the journey was indeed a long one. He and Fei Na had been sailing in the desert for two hours.


    Only then did Yi Fan and Fina finally arrive. When Fina entered the ruins, she saw the so-called building in front of her.


    From afar, Yifan was fascinated by the building in front of him. It was a building, and it was clearly a giant Magic Cube that had fallen into the desert.


    This was too spectacr. Yifan, who had seen many new things, was also amazed.


    Fei Na eximed, "Brother Fan, is this the Magic Cube?"


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Well, this should be a building that looks like a Magic Cube. It should be a product of a high-tech civilization in a different world."


    Fei Na was silent. The two of them exerted their strength and the boat quickly approached the Magic Cube.


    A momentter, the boat got closer and closer. They finally saw the entire Magic Cube.


    It was a colorful Magic Cube, a cube of eight corners, one of which plunged into the desert.


    It was magical and magnificent, standing tall in the desert like God ying with the rest of the toys, casually throwing them down and standing here.


    Yifan and Fei Na had finally found something after putting it around the Magic Cube.

 Chapter 187: Department Of Bloodline Exploration

    Chapter 187: Department Of Bloodline Exploration


    They found some messy footprints near the Magic Cube. Following the footprints, Yifan and the others quickly found the entrance to the Magic Cube.


    This was a small transparent square, extremely conspicuous amongst the other colorful small squares.


    The two of them had just jumped off the small rock boat and were dozens of meters away from the transparent cube at the entrance of the Magic Cube.


    The transparent cube split open and the door automatically opened. Yifan and Fei Na exchanged a surprised nce.


    Then, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, walking side by side into the small cracked square.


    Compared to the red sand outside, the inside of the Magic Cube was much cleaner. After entering, it was a corridor.


    The material of the corridor seemed to be some kind of metal, but at this moment, they emitted a gentle swing light, illuminating the entire corridor.


    Yi Fan and Fina both walked cautiously towards the center of the Magic Cube without any forks. It was as if a single corridor had reached the center of the Magic Cube.


    At the center of the Magic Cube was a small, cylindrical za. However, Yi Fan saw the characters on the small za.


    A bright light shed in his eyes, and then his ck and white eyes appeared. These words were instantly deciphered by Yifan.


    However, Yi Fan seemed to be at a loss for words. After deciphering this ce, it was actually the Ministry of Communications.


    Fina knew that Yi Fan had the ability to decipher, so she asked, "Brother Fan, what kind of ce is this?"


    Yifan was puzzled, "After deciphering, it was the Ministry of Communications. Strange, what is this Ministry of Communications doing? Did you see a car?"


    When Fei Na heard Yifan''s words, he said directly, "Ministry of Communications, Ministry of Communications, how could it be the Ministry of Communications?"


    Yi Fan said, "Fina, let''s look around and see if there are any other characters. My left and your right are not big. If you find anything, just call me."


    After Yifan finished speaking, the two of them left and right.


    This was a small circr square. Yifan also began to surround the small square to the left and look around. However, after walking around for a long time, he did not find anything.


    At this moment, Fei Na''s voice sounded, "Brother Fan, if you find anything,e and take a look."


    Hearing that, Yifan shot out and arrived beside Fei Na in an instant.


    In front of Fei Na, Yifan saw an entire electronic screen.


    However, the same thing as the electronic screen was not a physical object. It seemed to be a projection. However, Yi Fan saw four words at the top of the electronic screen-the main control tform.


    Then there are some subdirectories for the facial wash.


    The Ministry of Communications, the Ministry of Pharmacy, the Ministry of Energy, the Ministry of Bloodline, the Ministry of Science and Technology, and countless other ministries. However, Yifan saw them on the main control tform.


    There were only three departments whose font colors were lit up, namely, the Bloodline Department, the Pharmacy Department, and the Science and Technology Department.


    Yifan guessed that those with names on their faces should be departments that could still be reached or still exist.


    Those ck names were either obsolete or non-existent.


    Beneath these lit up departments, Yifan actually saw through trains, through trains? Yifan was a little confused, could he just click on it?


    This was a projection. Could it be that there was a button function? With a skeptical attitude, Yifan casually clicked on one of the through trains.


    "Kacha, Kacha...!"


    The cylinder in the middle of the square suddenly started to spin crazily.


    Fina didn''t say anything when she saw Yi Fan rushing over. After looking around for a while, she clicked on the projection.


    Then, she saw the cylinder in the middle square begin to spin wildly.


    She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Brother Fan, how is it? Did you find it?"


    Yi Fan replied, "I don''t know either. I just ordered a through train and the pir in the middle turned around."


    "Kachi !"


    A bullet-shaped object that looked like an elevator popped out of the cylinder.


    Buzz!


    The cabin door opens. Yifan sees a new character appearing on the main control tform. Your bloodline through train has arrived. Please board the train quickly.


    Yifan was once again shocked. This bullet-like thing was really something simr to a vehicle. It was even boarding a car.


    It seemed that this bullet was either something like an elevator or something like a car.


    Yi Fan didn''t think too much about it. The Bloodline Division was just the Bloodline Division. It just so happened that he would be able to gain more experience. Perhaps he would be able to obtain some rare treasures.


    Yifan walked towards the bullet elevator and said, "Fei Na,e with me. Let''s go to the so-called bloodline department."


    Fei Na immediately followed and said, "Bloodline Department, what is it? Is it a department?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Probably."


    The two of them said as they walked. They walked to the bullet elevator in a few steps. After they entered, they discovered that there were still seats in the elevator. It seemed that they were sitting there.


    There were a total of four seats. Obviously, this bullet elevator should be of a very high level. After all, it was a through train from the main control tform in Yifan.


    Yifan estimated that this was an emergency, so there would only be people using the fastne.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and the other two were unable to control so much, so the two of them quickly sat down.


    "Kacha, kacha...!"


    The sound of snapping sounds rang out. In an instant, the two of them were fixed to their chairs. Yifan thought to himself, this safety measure was simply too simple.


    Buzz!


    The bullet elevator was put into the cylinder. However, Yifan and Fei Na''s eyes went ck, but they couldn''t see anything.


    "Whoosh !"


    The instantly rising sensation made Yi Fan and Fina both know that the elevator had already started and should be running at a high speed.


    However, after the feeling of ascension, the two of them did not have any strange feelings. They were iparably stable andfortable. They were countless times stronger than the bumpy elevator that humans used to use before the apocalypse.


    The elevator was even still in operation, and it moved in a zigzag fashion, as if it wasn''t moving in a straight line. This made Yi Fan somewhat unimaginable.


    "Chi !"


    There was the sound of jets and it seemed to be cooling down. Yifan and Fei Na only heard the sound and did not wait for them to think too much.


    The bullet lift was ejected again. The cabin door opened and Yi Fan pulled Fina out of the bullet lift without thinking much.


    However, just as Yi Fan was about tounch the bullet into the elevator, he saw a huge electronic screen shining with light. Three gigantic characters appeared-the Bloodline Division.


    That''s right, this is the ce. Yi Fan immediately pulled Fina down together, and the two of them had to start searching for her in the next round.


    Rummaging around, the two of them found a piece of transparent ss in arge green and ck robe at the door. Their hands were cold and there was nothing unusual about it. However, just as Yifan was about to throw it away.


    On the transparent ss, a neon shed, and the screen began to shine, quickly forming a star map.


    However, it quickly disappeared, like an animation of a mobile phone turning on. Then, it emitted colorful light, forming a projection-like panel.


    Character began to appear on the panel. After Yifan tranted it, it said, "Bloodline Department wees you. Fingerprints have been entered. Your authority is Level 2."


    Yifan and Fei Na looked at each other. This was actually a master controller. Yifan held the master controller and vigntly walked into the bloodline department''s door.


    Then, the two of them discovered that every Magic Cube they saw outside was a room, and a few Magic Cubes, also known as a p-in-the-face room, formed departments.


    For example, Yi Fan and Fina were standing at the door of a room. The door was closed, but Yi Fan had the control in his hand.


    As Yifan approached the door, a line of characters appeared on the master control;


    Living Laboratory, do you want to enter? There was also an "Enter" button next to it.


    Yifan did not hesitate and directly clicked on the door. Without a trace of light, the door began to crack.


    "Chi !"


    Then, the entire door opened, and a pungent smell of medicine rushed out.


    Yifan and Fei Na immediately retreated, fearing that the gas was poisonous. The two of them even held their breath.


    After a while, both of them felt that there was nothing unusual about it, and when the smell in the door was no longer so strong, the two of them walked in cautiously.


    The moment the two of them entered, it was as if they had been fixed by a body technique. What entered their eyes were countless spherical transparent containers standing in the entire field.


    This room, which was the size of two football fields, was actually filled with this kind of spherical container. If it was just a spherical container, it would be fine.


    The crux of the matter was that there were all sorts of creatures inside the spherical container. These creatures were all strange, which really opened Yi Fanfina''s eyes.


    Yi Fan approached a spherical container and found that there was no sign next to the sphere, causing Yi Fan to feel distressed.


    However, without waiting for Yi Fan to feel distressed, the master control in his hand began to shine again. Yi Fan immediately aimed the master control at the spherical container, and the master control immediately disyed the characters. He rode on the beast, pulled the cub, and used the aura of death and inanimacy.


    Yifan looked at the little beast inside the spherical container. It was a creature that looked like an Aries on Earth, but it was different from the sheep on Earth.


    Although it was still young, the horns on its head were already sharp and sharp, and did not have the slightest curvature.


    When it died, it seemed to have experienced great pain. It gritted its teeth tightly, revealing a sharp tooth that looked like that of a carnivorous animal.


    It was obvious from a nce that if this thing was alive, it would not be as docile as the sheep on Earth.


    Fei Na recovered from his shock and asked, "Brother Fan, what are these?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "It should be a living room for some kind of experiment. However, it seems that because there is no one to take care of it, they are all dead now."


    Fina was a little frightened. "Brother Fan, living experiments are so terrifying. Why don''t we go out?"


    Yi Fan looked around and said, "Fina, it doesn''t matter. No matter what they do, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Besides, these are already dead creatures. I found a few particrlyrge containers in the middle. Let''s go over and take a look. Maybe we''ll find something."


    Fina nodded obediently when she saw Yi Fan''s persistence. However, she still hugged Yi Fan''s arm and followed him to the center of the group of containers.

 Chapter 188: Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex

    Chapter 188: Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Yifan and Fei Na walked slowly along the way. Of course, they were also curious about the spherical containers on both sides.


    They found that there were all sorts of animals in the container, both ridged and spineless. All kinds of young animals were soaked in the container.


    Of course, the animals here were obviously not ordinary breeds. They should all have their own strengths.


    Of course, it was impossible for Yifan and Fei Na to know what their specialties were, because they only dared to enter this ce for a few minutes.


    However, the two of them could still tell from their appearances that the ears of a row of various creatures were extremely unique, varied, and strange, causing Yifan and Fei Na to be amazed.


    All the creatures in the other row had ratherrge heads, ounting for more than half of their bodies. They were simrly incredibly mysterious.


    In fact, Yi Fan could even see many humanoid creatures in the row with the big head, but unfortunately, they were already dead.


    This caused Yi Fan to have another spection. This so-called living storage room was probably the gene collection room of the Bloodline Division.


    The two of them did not pass quickly. Instead, they walked along the road and watched as they slowly passed. During this period, they saw countless strange creatures that they had never seen before.


    Yifan and Fei Na both felt overwhelmed by the variety and diversity of their appearances.


    However, Yifan still found some patterns in these dead creatures. Generally speaking, these creatures were divided into six major categories by Yifan.


    These creatures seemed to be able to see through the eyes, noses, ears, heads, tongues, and living tentacles from the eyes of the ordinary earthlings.


    Yifan pondered for a moment before realizing that each of the six categories corresponded to the five senses of a person.


    Five senses, what is five senses?


    The so-called five senses were actually the five senses of a person.


    That is, vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch. As for those creatures with special heads, Yifan did not know what they were doing.


    Of course, apart from this characteristic, the six species of animals also had amon characteristic. That was, they were sharp-toothed and sharp-mouthed, and at a nce, they were existences with extremely highbat strength.


    Yifan couldn''t help but start to look forward to what the most precious living thing in the entire living storage room was in the eyes of this mysterious technological civilization.


    A momentter, Yi Fan and Fina finally arrived at the center, with eleven enormous containers in the middle.


    These eleven containers were all veryrge. The smallest ones were the size of a human bathtub, and they were the size of a pool.


    The most eye-catching thing was, of course, the one in the middle. It was a dragon-shaped creature that stood on both feet. That''s right, it was a dragon-shaped creature.


    However, it was not an illusorybination dragon from the legends, but a dinosaur-like creature. Its appearance was somewhat simr to that of a Tyrannosaurus rex, but it was different.


    Although they were young, they were no longer small. They were already on par with the adult buffalo on Earth.


    However, it was different from Tyrannosaurus rex in many ways.


    The first difference was that there were three sharp horns growing on its head, one in the middle of its head, one slightly behind its head, and thest one almost at the back of its head.


    These three sharp horns were of different lengths. The longest one was thergest, while the one behind his head was the smallest and shortest. They were all conical horns that were like dark red crystals. They looked exceptionally sharp and chilling.


    There were no horns on Tyrannosaurus rex''s head.


    The second difference was that this creature was temporarily called a dragon. Although its front w was short, it was still extremely strong. Moreover, this was only rtively shortpared to its size. In fact, ording to Yifan''s vision, its front w couldpletely touch its mouth.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex''s front ws werepletely for decoration, not even touching his own mouth.


    Moreover, there were three sharp thorns on the two forepaw arms of this dragon-shaped creature, exactly the same as the three sharp horns on its head.


    Also, his body was covered in dark red crystals, and his tail was from thick to thin. It was close to one-third of the tip of his tail. Countless dark red spikes covered his body, and the tip of his tail waspletely a dark red de.


    This creature was exceptionally ferocious at first nce, but it wasn''t as hateful as the Tyrannosaurus rex. Although it still looked ferocious and violent, its head shape was much more perfect than the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    The feeling he gave off was domineering, ferocious, bloodthirsty, yet there was also a sense of violence, causing Yi Fan to be shocked.


    Yi Fan couldn''t help but pick up the master control and aim it at the container. The master control gave off a colorful light, and a character appeared. Yi Fan took a closer look.


    Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex, super perfect, with death and inanimate aura.


    Yifan was shocked. Obviously, this should be the highest level of existence in the entire living storage room. After the name was tranted, it did not appear to be abrupt. It was called the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus.


    This wasn''t the first time Fei Na had seen the master emit colorful lights and disy characters.


    She also asked curiously, "Brother Fan, what kind of creature is that in the middle? Is it a Tyrannosaurus rex?"


    Yifan sighed and said, "Perhaps it could be considered a type of Tyrannosaurus rex. After all, this is the first time we''ve seen such a creature. Its name trantes to Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex. However, I think it should be much stronger than Tyrannosaurus rex."


    Fei Na repeated, "Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus? Well, that sounds like a powerful creature."


    Yifan nodded. Then, the two of them turned their gazes away from the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex and began to look at the creatures in the other containers.


    Yifan also frequently took out the general control to understand the creatures inside the container. Each of the ten creatures looked extremely ferocious. There were tiger-like, wolf-like, and bird-like creatures.


    Of course, these so-called tiger-like, wolf-like, and bird-like forms were all judged by Yifan from the point of view of the humans on Earth.


    Yi Fan scanned through the ten spherical containers repeatedly and suddenly discovered that all of them were Perfect grade creatures without exception.


    Fina was also very interested in a creature. It was an indigo-colored creature with a streamlined body. It had no limbs and looked a bit like a fish. However, it did not have a fish fin. Its tail was not a fish tail, nor was it a sharp tail like a wild beast. It looked exceptionally flexible but was metallic.


    There were five sharp indigo knives on his body, and there were some extremely magnificent ck lines on his body. On his shark-like tip, a cold light shed, and his mouth was as dense as a dagger, giving off an iparably sharp feeling.


    Fei Na immediately asked, "Brother Fan, what kind of creature is this?"


    Yifan looked at it and recalled, "You were--Shun Ji."


    Fina continued to ask, "Extreme Instant? From this name, this creature''s speed should not be bad, right?"


    Yi Fan also said, "This should be a tranted name. I don''t know the original name."


    Fina stopped talking and continued to carefully observe the creature with an extremely admiring gaze.


    Yi Fan thought to himself. Unfortunately, these creatures were already dead, and none of them were living creatures. Now, these creatures could only be considered specimens.


    However, even if it was a specimen, the biological specimens in these elevenrge containers could still be considered a treasure.


    After looking at it for a moment, Yi Fan naturally didn''t let go of these treasures and stored them all in the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    After that, she and Fina rummaged around, and when they found nothing else, they left the entire living storage room and headed for the next room.


    When they arrived at the gate, the main control disyed the living area.


    Yi Fan didn''t care about your living area or work area. He directly opened the door with the master control and walked in.


    Yi Fan hadn''t heard of any living intelligent creatures in his previous life for seven years. Other than top-grade ruins, even nts were extremely rare.


    Therefore, Yifan was iparably certain that there shouldn''t be any aliens inside.


    Yi Fan and Fina walked into it. As Yi Fan had expected, it was extremely quiet inside, and there were no other creatures inside.


    However, this ce was extremelyrge. Yi Fan and Fina casually searched through it.


    Unfortunately, there were some disappointments. Apart from finding a few motorcycle-like vehicles, there were only a few strange daily necessities.


    The shape of the motorcycle was iparably exaggerated. The streamlined body, the unknown material, the tyre, and the domineering aura made Yi Fan like it sincerely.


    After studying for a while, he had no choice but to retreat. He didn''t know where to start, but in the end, he was still in his space.


    He thought to himself, "Let those old men from the Rock Soul Research Department have a headache."


    Yi Fan, Fina, and the other two walked to the next room without stopping. When they arrived at the door, the old rules and the bloodline department''s general control flickered, and the characters appeared.


    The bloodlineb.


    This was Yifan and Fei Na. They were about to enter the third room.


    However, more than two hours had passed since those two rooms had been explored. At this moment, the ruins were bustling with activity.


    Due to the distance, the eight earliest experts from the Eastern Military Region had already entered the ruins. However, there were only six of them left.


    One of the Condor-2 fighter jets was missing. Obviously, something had gone wrong along the way. Even if the two of them didn''t die, they probably wouldn''t be able to make it to the ruins this time.


    Thinking about it, the sky wasn''t that easy to mix with. After all, the distance was too far, and the variables were too great. If it wasn''t for this superrge ruin, how would these big ns have attacked?


    Only they knew how much this cost was. These fighter jets could be repaired so easily?


    Dark energy only needed an instant to destroy, but in the context of the apocalypse, repairing it was so easy?


    This involved maintenance personnel, materials, and other difficulties. Evenrge families like the Northern Military Region had repaired less than 15 of them in a month''s time. In ces like the Southern Military Region and the Western Military Region, there were at most three or four of them, and at least one or two of them were their limits.


    Moreover, even if it was repaired, it would only repair the most basic flight ability.


    This was also the reason why Yifan was not afraid of these distant military forces. Because they were too far away, it would not be easy for them toe over.


    In fact, after the reborn Yifan had umted some experience and sessfully established Heavenly Rock Town, he had already underestimated these military regions in his heart.


    However, in the end, he still underestimated the courage and strength of these military regions. This would put him in an iparably passive state.

 Chapter 189: Gathering in All Four Directions

    Chapter 189: Gathering in All Four Directions


    Within the superrge ruins of Changwu City.


    A group of six people appeared near the Magic Cube. After seeing this iparably terrifying Magic Cube, they naturally knew that they had found a ce.


    With such a miraculous Magic Cube, what else could there be in it?


    It wasn''t that they didn''t know that the ruins were filled with treasures.


    This caused their hearts to burn with excitement, and they sighed loudly. Then, everyone began to search for the entrance to the Magic Cube.


    A momentter, a female voice sounded, "Young Master Cao, there''s a boat over here."


    When the other five heard the woman''s voice on the headphones, they quickly approached her.


    One of the four approaching people wore a white T-shirt, was gentle, and wore small golden spectacles. His entire body was full of schrly vigor.


    The young man said, "Small boat? What boat?"


    Evidently, this was Young Master Cao. This Young Master Cao''s voice wasn''t loud, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. It was as if he was in control of everything, giving off a feeling that he wasn''t acting like an outsider.


    The woman said, "Strange boat."


    The moment they approached, they saw the small rock boat, and the moment Young Master Cao saw the boat, his eyes seemed to sh with a cold light.


    All six of them were present, four men and two women. Apart from the man named Young Master Cao, the others were all fully armed with swords and knives on their backs.


    One of them was carrying two backpacks. Obviously, one of them must be Young Master Cao''s.


    The crowd approached one after another, but before they could discuss the boat, the transparent small square grid quickly opened, revealing the pitch-ck ruins.


    Young Master Cao''s eyes shed brightly as she said, "Man Qing, go in and take a look at the situation."


    The man ordered with a gentle voice. However, there was a domineering aura in his tone that could not be disobeyed.


    The woman named Man Qing''s face did not change at all. She smiled tenderly and said, "Alright, Young Master Cao."


    Moreover, not only was his words extremely obedient, he also quickly shot towards the entrance of the Magic Cube with lightning bolts.


    In an instant, she was the first to enter the ruins. However, on the corridor inside, a soft white light instantly lit up, causing her to be shocked.


    The five people outside only saw a sh of white light. All of them were unsheathed swords, while the others were using Thunder God sniper rifles.


    Only Young Master Cao''s weapon was different. In his hand was a revolver and a silver revolver, like silver.


    However, from the looks of it, it shouldn''t be the original product of the earth. It should be the product of the ruins. Otherwise, Young Master Cao wouldn''t have been carrying it around all this time.


    The woman called Man Chun also immediately waved her hand and said, "Everyone, don''t panic. It''s fine. It''s just that the lights in the corridor are on."


    Seeing this, Cao Shao turned his revolver and quickly inserted the battle bag on his leg.


    The others quickly withdrew their weapons. Of course, thest two were still holding guns. However, their muzzles were no longer aimed at the woman named Man Chun.


    Young Master Cao put away his gun and walked towards the ruins. The other four quickly followed along the corridor towards the Ministry of Communications at the center of the ruins.


    Changwu City, Ink Lake District, Chan Ind in theke.


    The so-called Chan Ind was the ind where Yifan and the others had encountered the ant queen before, and the current Chan Ind was also very lively.


    In front of Hu Hua stood four people, three men and one woman. The aura on their bodies was iparably shocking. One of the four men asked, "Lieutenant Colonel, is this the Ink Lake?"


    Hu Hua replied truthfully, "That''s right, this is the Ink Lake."


    In fact, not long ago, Hu Hua received an order from the Changwu City military to guard this ce.


    Anyone from the other military regions who came to inquire about the ruins would directly tell them the exact location of the ruins.


    This made Hu Hua have a lot of guesses. Not long after, a team of six people entered the ind.


    However, they didn''t ask for the location of the ruins and headed straight for the Orange Hotel.


    Apparently, someone else in the upper echelons of Changwu City had told them the exact location of the ruins. In fact, Hu Hua could even sense that the leader had instant killing intent towards her, but in the end, she still seemed to have some misgivings and did not make a move.


    Now that someone else hade, Hu Hua''s heart was already iparably clear. However, he was somewhat anxious now.


    If he didn''t want to think of a way, his own life, as well as the lives of his subordinates, would probably have to be ounted for here.


    Until now, he had also figured out why the leader of the Eastern Military Region had murderous intent towards him.


    Obviously, he knew the location of the ruins, but he didn''t want to tell the other military regions the exact location of the ruins.


    As for giving up in the end, he should have thought that since he could find the Changwu military, he would ask their higher-ups to tell him the exact location.


    In that case, the other three military regions also had the ability to make the Changwu militarypromise, so in the end, Young Master Cao let go of this trace of killing intent as he pondered.


    Furthermore, he was iparably certain that these people should be from the military.


    The Southern Military Region has arrived, and news has leaked out. In the east, the north, and the west, I''m afraid they won''t let go of this superrge ruin, right?


    The people of the Southern Military Region had even obtained the strategy given by the upper echelons of Changwu City.


    If the person who had just entered was from the Eastern Military Region, then he should be from the north or the west.


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, the young man said again, "I am the Northern Military Region. Colonel, Luo Zihao, I have a few questions for you."


    Hu Hua immediately stood at attention and saluted, "Hello, Chief. The higher-ups have already given orders. After you came, you all knew everything and spoke endlessly to you."


    Luo Zihao grinned and said, "Haha, the people from the military base in Changwu City are not bad. They are feeling the wind so quickly, so I won''t waste time. Where is the exact location of the ruins?"


    ''"Orange Hotel, 888 VIP Room," Hu Hua said straightforwardly.


    Luo Zihao asked again, "Brother, did anyone else enter the ruins?"


    Hu Hua lied without blushing, "Yes, there is a person called Zhu Yifan from City C from the south, the east, the west, and also brought a person in."


    Luo Zihao''s eyes shed with excitement. Heughed loudly and said, "Alright, looks like they came right this time. How long have they been inside?"


    Hu Hua said calmly, "The Southern Military Region came the fastest. They went inst night, followed by Zhu Yifan. He came early in the morning and went in for more than half a day."


    "The people from the Eastern Military Region and Western Military Region did not enter for long. They should have entered for more than two hours, less than three hours, right?"


    When Luo Zihao heard this, he hurriedly said, "Where is the orange?"


    Hu Hua pointed her finger and said, "Northwest, near theke. It''s very easy to find."


    However, before he could finish speaking, the people from the Northern Military Region had already rushed out and quickly disappeared in front of Hu Hua without even thanking him.


    Hu Hua didn''t care at all. He quickly gathered his subordinates and ordered, "We can''t stay here anymore. If we get entangled in this maelstrom, a few lives won''t be enough to die. We have to think of a way to leave..."


    Hu Hua, who had just recovered a small life, knew that this ce would soon be the center of the vortex.


    As for the upper echelons of Changwu City, they had probably abandoned them and were already prepared to sacrifice them.


    In fact, when Hu Hua was selected to be a ruin, she was somewhat puzzled, relying on his personality and connections in the Changwu military.


    It was impossible for such a good job to befall him. Now that he thought about it, it turned out that this was a pit.


    No wonder, when he epted the mission, the others looked at him strangely.


    Now, with the addition of Rock King Zhu Yifan from the east, south, and north, the four forces had gathered in the ruins.


    The military of Changwu City was no longer able to control the situation, and the people from all directions were all Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators.


    In the east, there were six Fourth Grade evolvers.


    In the south, two Fourth Grade evolvers.


    In the north, there were four Fourth Grade evolvers.


    These three sides were enough to scare people, plus a two-man team from Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    I''ve heard that this ruin is big enough, but if we can''t keep it together, we''ll encounter it. Now, it''s no longer as big as in peaceful times.


    At this moment in time, coupled with the enormous benefits ahead, I''m afraid that this ruin won''t be peaceful anymore.


    A bloody storm was inevitable.


    Those who entered were not easy masters.


    Not to mention in the ruins now, the three major military regions of the east, north and south have all received news and have also rushed over. Can the west note?


    In other words, the West muste.


    In that case, there would be five great powerspeting for this superrge ruin.


    However, these five great powers were only great powers that he could name.


    What about the people in the military bases in Hanwu City, as well as those small unofficial forces?


    They also knew about this ruin. They couldn''t eat meat here, so they could stillpete for the soup. At that time, this ce would probably be extremely lively.


    However, before Hu Hua could think too much, someone else came. This time, there were only two people, and they were the two who were flying.


    A man and a woman. Azure wind energy overflowed from the man''s body, while mes wrapped around the woman''s body. The two of them seemed to be somewhat exhausted.


    Clearly, the two of them had seen them.


    They shot towards them. In a short moment, the two of themnded on this small ind and appeared in front of Hu Hua.


    However, the two of them did not ask Hu Hua and walked straight to the Orange Hotel. Obviously, they had already been to the military base in Changwu City.


    Furthermore, they had already obtained the exact location of the ruins from there, and were about to enter the ruins.


    Then, from now on, the four great military forces are all here in this ruin.


    Hu Hua looked in the direction of the entrance to the ruins, but she felt a little emotional as she thought, what kind of sparks would the four great military forces and Zhu Yifan, the Rock King, collide with?

 Chapter 190: Wind And Cloud Meeting

    Chapter 190: Wind And Cloud Meeting


    Magic Cube Ruins Medicine Department.


    Compared to Yifan and Fei Na''s temporary sess, Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng were exceptionally arduous.


    In fact, in terms of conditions, Wang Sheng and Zhang Zhengyu could be said to be blessed by heaven. As representatives of the Southern Military Region, they found the upper echelons of Changwu Cityst night and obtained the full cooperation of the upper echelons of Changwu City.


    However, it was precisely because they had obtained the full cooperation of the upper echelons of Changwu City that they were advised to choose the elevator of the Pharmacy Department when they were in the Ministry of Communications.


    However, the Pharmacy Department had many treasures, but of course there were also many defenses. Otherwise, how could the upper echelons of Changwu City be annihted without even 10% exploration?


    At first, the Pharmacy Department waspletely calm. Zhang Zhengyu had obtained the general control of the Pharmacy Department from the Changwu military.


    However, it was a pity that he and Wang Sheng did not have the slightest ability to recognize the characters on the main control. Apart from the two options that the upper echelons of Changwu City had told him, they could be said to have ckened their eyes.


    However, Changwu City had only entered one of the rooms, and almost all of them had been annihted. How much could they know?


    This Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng also stumbled all night trying to figure out how to open the door.


    Of course, this night''s exploration and experimentation was still fruitful. At 2 a.m., they finally opened one of the doors. Inside was a huge living area.


    The two of them rummaged through the room and found that there were quite a few strange living utensils. Of course, they had also obtained quite a few potions.


    Following that, the two finally opened a door not long ago and entered the room.


    Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng discovered hundreds of human corpses, as well as countless metal monsters that looked like wolfhounds.


    What Changwu City was facing before was what Wang Sheng and Zhang Zhengyu were facing now.


    "Bang !"


    Wang Sheng punched out and repelled a metal monster the size of a werewolf dog. He shouted, "Young Master, no, quickly retreat. There are too many of these things and they are too fierce."


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengyu did not have any bat wings on his back. Obviously, those wings could be controlled by himself.


    At this moment, he was holding an alloy sword in his hand. His body transformed into a streak of golden light and he quickly retreated. As he flew back, his entire body shone with golden light as several strands of sword qi shed out.


    As the golden light shed, the two charging monsters were pushed back by the enormous force of the sword qi.


    However, these monsters were too difficult to deal with. They were struck by the enormous golden sword radiance, and there were actually no wounds at all.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The monsters also began to retaliate. A light shed through a small hole on the metal monster''s shoulder. Countlessser-like rays shed past at top speed. Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng also quickly dodged.


    The two of them quickly retreated and quickly retreated to the entrance of the Potion Department. Zhang Zhengyu also had a piece of ss in his hand.


    This item was exactly the same as the one in Yifan''s hand. Obviously, this was the overall control of the Pharmaceutical Department.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengyu was also in a hurry. He randomly pressed on those iprehensible characters and was actually blindly fooled by him.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    An unknown metal door flew down from the smooth ceiling. Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, and the two souls flew into the sky. If they were locked here, the two of them would definitely die.


    The two of them quickly shot out lightning, and the pursuers behind them, of course, ignored some of them and rushed over like a tide.


    The door quickly closed. The monsters in the door all stopped. The two of them had already withdrawn from the Potion Department and stood on the small tform where they got off the elevator.


    However, two metal monsters the size of wolfhounds had already followed them here before the door closed.


    Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, had no choice but to fight helplessly when they saw that there were only two of them.


    This monster was like a wolf or a dog. Its entire body was made of metal, and its eyes shone with red light. It seemed to possess an extremely perfect ability to identify.


    At the very least, they could now tell that Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng were intruders.


    Their entire bodies were made of metal, sharp teeth, and had tubes between their throats. It was obvious that they were theunching pits of some kind of secret weapon.


    The soles of their feet seemed to have a special design. They could actually walk upside down on the wall, run horizontally, and jump and pounce at will. Moreover, their rays werepletely harmless to the wall. However, to Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng and Zhang Zhengyu were deadly weapons.


    Obviously, they were the first defensive force of the Potion Department. However, it was this first defensive force that caused Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng to fall into a bitter battle.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengyu''s entire body was dazzling with golden light, like a golden-armored war god.


    Wang Sheng''s body glowed with emerald green light. His skin seemed to have turned into wood, giving him a sense of toughness. The wounds on his body were rapidly healing.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two more rays streaked past. Wang Sheng had already used his body to feel the power of the rays. The rays could easily pierce through the terrifying power of his body.


    Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng quickly dodged and began their counterattack.


    Zhang Zhengyu, who looked like a golden-armored wargod, raised his hand and shot out two sword beams. However, the monster ignored the sharpness of the sword beams in the slightest and rushed forward with its sharp ws.


    "Bang !"


    Zhang Zhengyu''s sword light dissipated invisibly, and the monster only paused for a moment before rushing over without any hindrance.


    On Wang Sheng''s side, he leapt out like a cat and moved at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bang !"


    The werewolf-like metal monster was knocked down by a kick. Before the metal monster could react, Wang Sheng''s left leg shook and the werewolf-like monster was kicked away.


    The monster rubbed against the floor, creating sparks along the way, and then crashed into the wall and stopped.


    However, Wang Sheng''s heart sank. Just now, he had already used the Southern Fist Style to shake his leg and fiercely kicked the metal back of the monster.


    With his current strength, even the alloy steel te would be deformed, but now, he could only feel a numbness in his leg.


    The attacked monster''s back waspletely intact without any imprints. This made him somewhat disbelieving.


    "Zheng !"


    On Zhang Zhengyu''s side, he once again shed with the metal monster. The sound of metal nging resounded as both sides flew backwards.


    There was a gap in Zhang Zhengyu''s alloy sword, and there wasn''t even a scratch on the metal monster''s body.


    "Wang Sheng, aren''t these fellows too hard?" He eximed in horror at the same time.


    Wang Sheng also frowned and said, "Don''t try to be tough. We can''t break through the defenses of these fellows at all. Use movement techniques to wrestle and consume their energy."


    Zhang Zhengyu immediately said, "You''re right. I also have the same intention. Let''s try to see if there''s any change in them within an hour."


    After that, the two of them did not say anything else, and only began to concentrate on dealing with their metal monster.


    Magic Cube Ruins Traffic Department.


    A third wave of guests arrived. This wave of guests consisted of four men and two women. The leader was a white T-shirt. He was a gentleman. If he wasn''t Young Master Cao of the Eastern Military Region, who else could he possibly be?


    However, at this moment, they were all scratching their ears and cheeks, not knowing what to do.


    They had just arrived at the Ministry of Transportation, but even if they searched the small square, they found nothing but a projection.


    There wasn''t anything unusual about the big pir in the middle, which made Young Master Cao and the others feel relieved.


    At this moment, the gentle man named Young Master Cao was standing in front of the projection, dazed. Suddenly, he casually pressed on the projection.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    The middle pir began to spin wildly, causing everyone to be immediately shocked and quickly put on alert.


    "Kachi !"


    The bullet-headed elevator quickly ejected.


    Buzz!


    When the cabin door opened, Young Master Cao and the others had already unsheathed their sabers and spears. They quickly retreated and aimed at the cabin door.


    The cabin door waspletely opened. After everyone confirmed that there were indeed no creatures inside, the atmosphere finally rxed.


    The woman named Man Chun said, "Young Master Cao, why is this thing like an elevator?"


    At this moment, Young Master Cao''s eyes also shed with a thoughtful expression. He said, "Well, it should be the elevator. I think we should take this and leave."


    The woman called Man Chun said, "Oh, Young Master Cao is so sure that the other side of the elevator is where we want to go."


    Young Master Cao smiled faintly, "Someone had alreadye before us, and we didn''t see them here."


    "In other words, they have already left, so they have an 80% chance of leaving by this elevator."


    "I just noticed that three characters lit up in the projection. Below the three characters lit up, there were small button-like characters."


    "I also randomly clicked on it with the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and this thing that looked like an elevator appeared."


    "So, there''s nothing to think about. Get on the elevator and take a look."


    Before he could finish his words, he had already taken the lead in walking towards the elevator-like things. However, none of the other five people spoke again, and they immediately followed him quickly.


    Momentster, the six of them all entered the elevator. With a clicking sound, the elevator was once again put into the central column, and the Ministry of Communications regained its calm.


    The Ministry of Transportation had calmed down, but in the desert at the entrance of the ruins, another group of new guests had arrived.


    This group of people, without exception, wore military uniforms and were fully armed. Of course, they were all from the Northern Military Region.


    "Bah...!"


    Luo Zihao spat out a mouthful of saliva with sand and scolded, "Damn it, I thought it was a good ce. I didn''t expect that I would rush to the desert from a thousand miles away!"

 Chapter 191: V5 Ranger

    Chapter 191: V5 Ranger


    The desert became lively again. Luo Zihao ordered a male wind element evolver to fly up and observe the situation around him.


    A momentter, the mannded, and the four of them quickly rushed out in one direction, instantly disappearing without a trace.


    However, today in this desert, it was destined that it would not be peaceful anymore. The four of them had only walked for less than half an hour.


    The fifth wave of guests arrived in the desert. This man and woman almost stepped into the desert at the same time.


    After seeing the desert in front of them, the two of them were slightly stunned for a moment. Then, they looked around and found nothing.


    The two of them quickly soared into the air. A momentter, the two of them descended again, then ran in one direction.


    In the desert, there seemed to be a sudden gust of wind. For a time, sand and dust covered the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It seemed to indicate something...


    Magic Cube Ruins, Bloodline Division.


    Yi Fan and Fina walked out of the bloodlineboratory.


    In the past hour or so, the two of them had already searched through theboratory. However, their harvest was very small.


    Finally, Yifan found a few neat skeletons behind theb. Looking closely, Yifan concluded that they were left behind by some beasts from another world after their deaths.


    ording to Yifan, these ferocious beasts were supposed to be the guards of this ce.


    Unfortunately, they were already dead. Perhaps they had died of old age, or perhaps they had died from some other cause.


    In short, no matter what the reason was, it saved Yifan a lot of trouble.


    Yi Fan did not pay too much attention to these bones. Instead, he used his broadsword to pick out their bones at will. When he discovered that even their bones were extremely fragile, he no longer paid attention to these beast bones.


    Very quickly. He took Fei Na out of theb.


    At this moment, Yi Fan and Fina arrived at the door of thest room of the Bloodline Division. Yi Fan swept his gaze over the room, and a colorful light flickered once again, and a character appeared.


    The bloodline warehouse.


    As soon as the name of the room was tranted, Yifan felt the blood in his entire body boil.


    Refined goods warehouse, there''s actually a finished goods warehouse here. Wow, I finally found it. It''s been almost a fucking day.


    In fact, Yi Fan had just found a few gadgets in theb. From then on, Yi Fan was filled with anticipation for this bloodline department.


    What exactly did Yifan find? What caused him to be filled with anticipation towards the bloodline department''s product storehouse?


    The answer was potions. That''s right, potions.


    It''s an injection drug called a bloodline drug.


    The so-called bloodline potions were also known as fusion bloodline potions. Yi Fan had learned a bit through the general control in his hands.


    This kind of medicine was usually developed for vertebrates. Using this kind of medicine, some weak vertebrates would be stronger.


    As for how to be stronger, it was naturally fusion. The so-called fusion was the fusion of those extremely powerful vertebrate bloodlines.


    Inherit their outstanding bloodlines, let their bloodlines and their own bloodlines, perfect fusion, in order to achieve the goal of a perfect individual.


    This was a long process of bloodline absorption and evolution. With the current level of human technology, it was unknown when they would be able to touch such a domain.


    However, Yifan saw something as miraculous as a bloodline potion here. Moreover, Yifan had already collected some bloodline potions in theboratory.


    Even though they were all at the ordinary level, Yi Fan still felt that they were iparably precious. However, Yi Fan did not know what the effect would be.


    This was because before today, Yi Fan didn''t even know that something like a bloodline potion existed, let alone know its effects.


    Seven years in his previous life, Yi Fan had never even heard of bloodline potions.


    However, this thing actually appeared here. It was this ruin that appeared in the Magic Cube ruins of the seven SSS-level ruins in his previous life.


    Yifan estimated that either in his previous life, there weren''t many people using this potion, or those people were standing too high, so high that Yifan couldn''t even touch them.


    Only then could it be possible that Yifan, who had lived for seven years in the apocalypse of his previous life, did not know that there was such a thing as a bloodline potion.


    Perhaps it was because of his own rebirth that caused the butterfly effect. This potion was the embodiment of the butterfly effect.


    Something that he didn''t have in his previous life was about to be discovered by him. Or perhaps, the four great military forces in his previous life didn''t dig into the bloodline department. They didn''t have Yifan''s eyes and couldn''t understand the characters.


    Or was this ruin from his previous life a ruin that had not been fully exploited for some reason?


    Perhaps the Southern Military Region encountered a difficult problem after harvesting the Evolutionaries'' potions and forms, or perhaps for some unknown reason, they did not continue exploring?


    Is that possible?


    Of course!


    However, these were only Yifan''s spections. At this moment, countless thoughts shed through Yifan''s mind, and he was stunned for a moment.


    However, Fina noticed Yi Fan''s peculiarity and asked, "Brother Fan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Fina''s voice, Yi Fan seemed to wake up from a dream. He looked at Fina seriously and said warmly, "It''s alright, Fina, get ready. We''re ready to go in. Perhaps it''ll be dangerous. You have to be careful."


    Seeing Fei Na, hearing Fei Na''s voice, and her iparably concerned gaze, Yifan instantly woke up.


    Yes, he was no longer the Zhu Yifan of his previous life, nor did he live in his previous life.


    Regardless of whether or not there was something like a bloodline potion in his previous life.


    Whether it was the butterfly effect or not, it was no longer meaningful.


    Because that was all a matter of his previous life. Since he had actually obtained a wolf bloodline potion in this life, what else was there to explore?


    Since it had already be a fact, then there was no need to dwell on the reason for its existence. Existence was reasonable. As for what would happen in the future, who cared about it?


    Cherish your eyes and leave no regrets!


    Thinking of this, Yi Fan''s heart calmed down and he directly opened the door to the finished goods warehouse.


    "Chi !"


    The door to the bloodline department''s finished goods warehouse slowly opened, but this time, there was no strange smelling out.


    On the contrary, a faint fragrance floated out. However, before Yifan and the others could enter, several streaks of red light shot past.


    Yifan and Fei Na immediately dodged, and a few metal monsters the size of wolfhounds rushed towards the two of them.


    As Yi Fan and Fina dodged again, they shed into the finished goods warehouse.


    As soon as the two entered the finished goods warehouse, they began to look around. Yi Fan swept the general control over the charging werewolf-like metal monster, and a sh of colorful light appeared as the characters appeared.


    V5 Ranger, a machine-type Ranger made by the Eira people. Its body is extremely defensive. It is made of special alloys. Its shoulders, eyes, and mouth can emit rapid rays. Its physical attack is very strong. The V5 Ranger is a machine-type Ranger made by the Eira people.


    After Yi Fan knew what this so-called metal monster was, he immediately shouted, "Fina, you hide first. I''ll take a look around and see what''s going on."


    Fina was extremely obedient to Yi Fan''s words. She disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Even the V5 Ranger didn''t discover anything when he used that red beam of light.


    There were a total of five V5 Rangers rushing over, but Yi Fan hurriedly stopped and left. The rays continued to shoot, but he was unable to shoot at Yi Fan who was moving at high speed.


    Afterwards, Yifan also looked at the bloodline department''s product warehouse while swimming.


    The so-called finished goods warehouse was actually a huge room. There were also quite a few equipment in this room, and there was a protrusion about 10 meters high in the middle. However, the protrusion was covered with a huge piece of cloth.


    He didn''t know what was hidden beneath the cloth. Following the protrusion, Yifan saw a hundred basketball-sized spheres hanging from the ceiling at the center of the cloth.


    These spheres contained transparent liquids, and within these liquids, Yi Fan saw tubes of medicine.


    This caused Yifan''s pupils to shrink. Were the hundreds of bloodline medicines finished?


    Yi Fan''s heart was burning with excitement. He said, "Fina, do you see the ball on the ceiling in the middle? Bring one down for me and I''ll take a look."


    Fina''s voice sounded, "Alright, Brother Fan."


    However, he only heard his voice and did not see him.


    However, just as Yifan paused, the V5 Rangers surrounded him.


    Yifan also intentionally waited for them. He also wanted to test how hard these things were.


    ''"Zheng..."


    Yifan unsheathed his broadsaber and dodged a ray of light. Then, he raised his broadsaber, and the power of the sky-blue rock crystals flickered.


    An extremely condensed three-meter-long Rock Copse sh de Astral Form shot out, aiming straight at the head of the V5 Ranger at the very front.


    ''"Dang...!"


    Yifan''s de was blocked by a pair of ws, and the V5 Ranger was shed back quickly.


    Apart from a small white mark, there were no traces on its ws.


    Yi Fan was iparably amazed. This was the de of his saber with all his strength.


    Although it was an off-body Saber Astral Attack, it wasn''t that easy to receive, okay?


    However, the V5 Ranger was actually able to resist such an attack at will. This was too abnormal.


    However, without waiting for Yifan to be shocked, he had only hit one of the V5 Rangers. The other four had already pounced towards him amidst the whistling sound.


    Yifan also moved quickly with the attitude that since he wanted to test their water, he naturally wanted to test it at close quarters as well


    He moved horizontally, dodging two of them, twisted his waist to avoid a ray, and with a kick, he rushed towards a V5 Ranger who had just emitted a ray.


    Under his feet, he was already in front of the V5 Ranger. His hands were already as blue as vines, and his crystalline saber was raised, mixed with a huge charge. With all his strength, he shed down on the V5 Ranger''s head and shouted loudly.


    "Broken Gold sh !"


    "Dang  Ka!!"


    After a loud sound of metal striking, there was a cracking sound. Yifan''s broadsword directly crashed into the V5 cruiser.


    What caused Yifan''s pupils to shrink was that a crack had actually spread out on Yifan''s broadsword.

 Chapter 192: Perfect Potion

    Chapter 192: Perfect Potion


    The V5 Ranger''s eyes flickered with red light, and then it stopped moving.


    Yifan''s saber just now had an iparably powerful Golden Severing de Astral. Although the saber was stuck, the saber Astral sh stillnded on the metal monster''s head.


    On the head of the V5 Ranger, arge horizontal knife had sunk into it. There were some cracks in the cut, and there were also some cracks on therge ck horizontal knife.


    This saber strike actually caused a crack to appear on therge horizontal saber that had followed Yifan since the end of the world, causing Yifan''s heart to ache endlessly.


    Yi Fan pulled his hands together, wanting to pull out his broadsword. However, he didn''t move at all. At this moment, he probably couldn''t pull out his saber.


    However, without waiting for Yifan to pull it out, four rays of light shot towards him. Yifan sped away, temporarily abandoning his saber and wandering away.


    "Ya !"


    Just as Yifan gave up drawing his saber and took out arge horizontal saber from his Heavenly Rock Ring, he heard Fei Na exim in rm.


    Therge piece of cloth in the middle turned into rags. A huge metal monster opened its huge mouth and ferociously bit towards Fei Na.


    This was a terrifying metal beast that was nearly ten meters tall. It was like a lion or a tiger, and it looked exceptionally mighty. On its back was a flying wing made of unknown metal.


    From the looks of it, this fellow should be a difficult master to deal with. However, although this room was veryrge, it was not big enough to allow this giant metal monster to fly freely.


    Fei Na, who had been ambushed, was holding a ball in his left hand. It was obvious that he had seeded. Although he had been ambushed, he quickly reacted after an instant of surprise.


    She swiftly swung the broadsword in her right hand, and the ck sword aura shot out. The wind aura around her body flew back like a ck whirlwind.


    "Bang !"


    Fei Na, who was retreating, kicked in the air. A ck wind whirlpool shed beneath his feet, releasing an explosive sound. Then, his entire body actually changed directions in the air, and he turned around and flew towards Yifan.


    As a Tier 4 super talent, wind type evolver Fina, flying was already considered a small KISS for her.


    Not only could she fly and ride the wind, it was no longer a problem. Flying might not be a big deal, but riding the wind was not something that ordinary people could grasp.


    One had to know that a First Grade fire ability possessed the ability to fly. However, it was not so much flight as a rampage, and the consumption was extremely huge.


    As for wind-type abilities, they were basically capable of flying at Tier 3. However, they also consumed a lot of energy and their speed was very average.


    Until Tier 4, dark energy was converted into crystalline energy, and the energy in his body was abundant. Only then did the wind type and fire type evolvers truly grasp the ability to fly, and their speed was fairly fast.


    Of course, in order to fly, their elemental abilities must be at the elite level or above. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult.


    As a super wind type evolver, Fei Na had already mastered the ability to ride the wind. He could change directions at any time while flying. It could be said that a wind type evolver who mastered the ability to ride the wind could be considered a true flying major power, and could only be considered to have mastered the ability to fight in the air.


    Once he grasped the ability to fight in the air, his overallbat strength against an Evolver would increase by an iparablyrge amount.


    Just like the current Fei Na, she cried out in rm just now, but the metal monster suddenly moved, making it unexpected.


    However, in the face of this metal monster''s attack, she was not afraid at all. In the blink of an eye, there was no sign of her movements. Two more explosions rang out in the air, and a human figure flew into the air.


    A figure had already appeared beside Yifan. Who else could Fei Na be? At this moment, she calmly stuffed the spherical container into Yifan''s hand.


    Rang Yi immediately took over the spherical container in Fei Na''s hand and swept it with the general control in his hand. Colorful light flickered and the characters appeared.


    Perfect grade bloodline potion, Light Nether bloodline potion, suitable for all vertebrates. After injection, it can fuse with Perfect grade creature-Light Nether bloodline.


    Yifan''s pupils contracted sharply, and he was amazed that it was actually a Perfect Grade potion.


    He looked at the basketball container. There were two potions inside. From the outside, one was ck and the other was white. Yi Fan stroked his left hand and the container and the potion disappeared together.


    Apparently, there was no time to study it slowly. The four V5 Rangers had already surrounded Yifanfina and the others.


    The giant metal monster in the middle, like a lion or a tiger, shed with a red light from its throat, followed by a thick aurora.


    Yifan, Fei Na flew away like lightning. As Yifan retreated, he shouted, "Fei Na, these things are amazing in strength and extremely strong in defense. I will use their rtively weak speed to fight them."


    "As for you, use your ability to step into the air and continue to pick up the potions. Start from the middle. The container you just took down contains two bottles of Perfect Grade potions."


    Fina''s expression turned solemn as soon as Yi Fan''s words were spoken. Those two were Perfect grade potions.


    Fina''s heart was also boiling. Fina knew a little about the bloodline potion. Yi Fan also told her a little while searching theboratory.


    Although he didn''t borate, he could see the caution in Yifan''s eyes. Even Yifan, who had always been calm, was moved and lost hisposure several times.


    It had to be known that what they found in theboratory was only a few ordinary bloodline potions, as well as a few unknown potions that the general control showed were unknown, which had already moved Yifan several times. It could be seen how much importance he attached to these bloodline potions.


    However, Fina had just seen more than 100 containers on the top. Although Fina had casually removed one, she had actually taken it from the center. Although it was not the center, Yi Fan had actually said that it was a perfect potion.


    When she took the containers, there were at least 10 containers left. Could it be that those were all perfect bloodline medicines?


    Fina was also extremely excited. She turned into a ck light and shed with rays of light. She stepped on the wind and exploded, instantly reaching the ce where the potion was stored.


    This time, she was extremely close to the center. From below, the potions seemed to be hanging by tiny threads.


    In fact, only Fei Na, who saw the containers at close range, knew that the containers were floating on their own, directly above the containers.


    There was a huge metal "big pot" that was buckled upside down. There were many tiny holes in the big pot. It was probably this metal big pot that caused these ss-like ball containers to float in the air.


    Fina stared at the slightlyrger container in the middle this time. A ck light streaked past, and the container in the middle and one at the side disappeared.


    Fina had already sheathed her sword, and her left and right hands held onto a container as she was about to shoot towards Yi Fan with lightning bolts.


    However, the moment she seeded, sparks began to shine in the small hole in the upside-down cauldron.


    Fei Na, who had seen the V5 Rangers, was still unclear about the power of these rays.


    She took a step forward and flew a little faster, turning into a ck line that flew out of the range of the big pot.


    However, just as she flew out of the "big pot", several auroras shot out, enveloping Fina''s location.


    However, Fei Na''s speed was still faster than the big pot. Before the aurora shot, he had already flown out of the range of the big pot.


    In fact, the speed of these auroras was fast enough, slow enough. These auroras seemed to need energy gathering every time they were emitted.


    However, the moment Fei Na took out the bottle of bloodline medicine at the center, the entire product storehouse shone with a red light.


    Following that, the V5 Rangers who were still chasing after Yi Fan, as well as the giant metal monsters, all stopped moving.


    Following that, the eyes of the metal monsters began to shine with dazzling red light, and the door behind Yifan instantly closed.


    Fei Na''s speed was extremely fast. She had already appeared in front of Yifan again. In the transparent container at the center, a bottle of dark red medicine was soaked in it.


    However, Yi Fan did not even look at it and put it into the Heavenly Rock Ring at this moment.


    Kacha, kacha...!


    A series of clicks rang out. The V5 Ranger, who had just stopped moving, and the giant metal beast began to erupt with astonishing energy.


    Just as Yifan put the central container into his Heavenly Rock Ring, the four V5 Rangers, along with the giant metal monster, erupted.


    "Chi !"


    A V5 Ranger with ck energy surging out of his body rushed over at an extremely fast speed. A ray of light shot out without warning.


    Yi Fan''s speed was so fast that under Yi Fan''s full concentration, he almost scratched Yi Fan''s body. Yi Fan had just focused his attention on these V5 Rangers who had suddenly changed drastically.


    "Chi  Chi  Chi  Bang!"


    Three whistling winds and an explosive sound rang out. The other three V5 Rangers and therge metal monster also shot out and charged forward.


    Yi Fan also shouted, "Fina, use your innate ability. I''ll leave the big one to you and the small one to me. Go, dodge, there''s no need to fight back."


    "By consuming their energy, they should have entered a berserk or overloaded state. They shouldn''t be able tost long."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, five figures appeared on his body, each of which was struck by a ray of light.


    However, Yifan had already transformed into a blue light shadow, constantly swimming among the four overloaded V5 Rangers.


    Of course, Yi Fan had already used his full strength to explode at his maximum speed.


    Even so, he was able to withstand the siege of the four V5 Rangers without being harmed.


    However, it was this feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife that caused his blood to boil again...

 Chapter 193: North-South Collegiate Meeting

    Chapter 193: North-South Collegiate Meeting


    At this moment, Yifan and Fei Na were engulfed in an arduous battle. Just like them, there were also two people from the Southern Military Region who were consuming energy in the arduous battle.


    At this time, Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng were all big men, as if they were fished out of water.


    However, in front of them were a few V5 Rangers who had already fallen to the ground. They were like toys without batteries, constantly shaking, but they were unable to move anymore.


    Zhang Zhengyu smiled and said, "Haha, I''ve taken care of two more. However, these metal lumps are really hard. Their strength is also ridiculously strong. Even alloy swords can break. No wonder the people of Changwu City werepletely annihted."


    "Fortunately, there isn''t much space here. Although their speed isn''t too slow, their flexibility is much weaker than ours. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two of us won''t be able to get along well."


    Wang Sheng also sighed, "Yes, fortunately, we have brought quite a few high-grade crystal cores with us. Otherwise, even if we can exhaust their energy, our own energy will be exhausted. If we wait for nature to recover, I''m afraid we won''t know how long it will take."


    At this moment, both of their hands were holding onto two crystalline cores, rapidly absorbing the crystalline power inside to replenish themselves.


    Zhang Zhengyu said again, "There seem to be dozens of them inside. At this rate, I''m afraid we''ll have to spend the entire day with these metal monsters."


    "Furthermore, we have to ignore the consumption of the crystal core and the situation behind it."


    Wang Sheng said helplessly, "There''s nothing we can do. There are too many things here. Even if we can charge in, I''m afraid we''ll be surrounded. I''m afraid we''ll be surrounded by these things before we can harvest them."


    Zhang Zhengyu said gloomily, "The military of Changwu City is truly courageous. They actually dare to deceive us. When I leave, I will let the entire Changwu Base be buried with the stupidity of their upper echelons."


    Wang Sheng smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that thispliant Changwu City''s upper echelons would actually dare to y tricks on us. After leaving, I will immediately grab their heads without needing Young Master to say anything."


    As the two of them were chatting with each other, the crystal power on their bodies had almost recovered. The two of them relied on the door to open and close, provoking two to three V5 Rangers toe out at a time.


    After that, they would fight with each other, one against the other.


    When provoking three of them, they had to cooperate very seriously.


    Of course, they were also injured, but the ones who were basically injured were all Wang Sheng. Because he was a strength type wood type evolver, his speed wasn''t very fast. He only relied on his exquisite Southern Fist Technique.


    His movements were exceptionally agile, but he still suffered a lot. His clothes were already tattered, and it was obvious that he had suffered countless injuries.


    However, as a Fourth Grade wood type evolver, his resilience was extremely shocking, and he didn''t see any wounds on his body.


    Crystal power returned to normal. Although the two of them were slightly exhausted, they still stood up resolutely. Zhang Zhengyu took out the general control from his chest again and prepared to press the button to open the door.


    However, at this moment, a strange change urred.


    "Kacha... Kacha... Kacha!"


    The cylinder on the small tform behind them suddenly began to spin. Then, a bullet-headed elevator was quickly ejected.


    Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng were both iparably shocked. Zhang Zhengyu''s reaction wasn''t slow either. Seeing that someone was actually here, he immediately put away the general control in his hand. The two of them looked at the bullet elevator with vignce.


    Buzz!


    The cabin door opened and the four of them walked out of the elevator one after another.


    In Zhang Zhengyu''s eyes, this was a four-man squad. Three men and one woman were all military uniforms. They were obviously also members of the military.


    The first two were fully armed, while thest two were also wearing neat military uniforms. However, they did not have any firearms on them, and cold weapon handles were revealed behind their shoulders.


    Clearly, these two high-level evolvers no longer had any dependence on firearms.


    Because they were standing behind the first two people, from Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng''s point of view, the faces of the two people behind them couldn''t be seen clearly.


    The moment the elevator door opened, the four people in the elevator discovered the two people below the tform. Both of them were on alert, but none of them panicked.


    The eyes of Luo Zihao and a female evolver beside him shed with a few strange lights, while the eyes of Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng also flickered with uncertainty.


    Neither side spoke, and the atmosphere became somewhat dull. In front of Luo Zihao, two Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators aimed their guns at Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng.


    The distance between them was only 10 meters. However, Luo Zihao and Wang Sheng did not have the slightest bit of fear and did not have the slightest awareness of being pointed at by a gun.


    Evidently, as Tier 4 evolvers, they could already ignore conventional firearms. However, Luo Zihao suddenly walked out from behind and said, "Put down the gun. Brother Zhang, it''s one of us."


    Luo Zihao''s words broke the deadlock, and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    In fact, Luo Zihao recognized Zhang Zhengyu the moment the elevator door opened. As the son of the general, although they didn''t intersect much, they could at least be considered acquainted.


    This was also the reason why Luo Zihao still chose to stand out and greet him after a few strange shes of light shed in his eyes.


    Right now, he had almost expressed his attitude of not recalling the conflict. It depended on whether Zhang Zhengyu was smart enough or not.


    However, from Zhang Zhengyu''s point of view, he could clearly see that the person leading the team was surprised at the same time. It was him.


    In that case, this ruin probably won''t go so smoothly. Since he''s here, that gentlemanly scum should havee as well, right?


    Since everyone hade, it was obviously impossible for him to take it all. Since he had met them now and the other party had already expressed his friendliness, then he would definitely be beating the snake with the stick.


    Zhang Zhengyu immediately put down his guard and said joyfully, "It''s actually Brother Zihao. You guys have alsoe. It looks like this ruin is going to be lively."


    Luo Zihao was very satisfied with Zhang Zhengyu''s performance. He smiled heartily, "Haha, Brother Zhengyu, I''m afraid all the people who should havee are here. Perhaps it''s more than that. Perhaps there are also some unexpected winners."


    Seeing Luo Zihao chatting with Sheng Huan alone, the other three from the Northern Military Region also put down their guard.


    The two sides gathered at the entrance of the small tform. Zhang Zhengyu introduced, "This is Wang Sheng. We have added the personal guards of the old man. I believe you should have seen him before."


    Luo Zihao''s eyes shed with a divine light as he said, "Of course, even in the north, when mentioning the name of Nanquan Wang Sheng, it is still very famous."


    Wang Sheng said modestly, "Young Master Luo is ridiculously praising me. It''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning. Besides, it''s the Roar of Cmity now. It''s already the world of the Evolution Realm."


    Luo Zihao said, "Don''t be modest. I''ll introduce you to him as well."


    Then, Luo Zihao pointed to the gun soldier on the far left and said, "He is Zhang Chijun." He pointed at another youth in military uniform and said, "He is Zhang Xinghui."


    However, the two of them only slightly nodded their heads to be acquainted. Luo Zihaoughed and said, "The two of them have always been in the army and are not good at words. Don''t mind, brother."


    Zhang Zhengyu also immediately said, "How can this be? I have always had great respect for real soldiers."


    Luo Zihao didn''t say anything else and continued, "As for the beauty beside me, I don''t think I need to introduce her."


    Zhang Zhengyu immediately said, "Of course, how can I not recognize He n''s daughter, He Xinuo, and Eldest Miss He? How dare I not recognize them?"


    That woman, He Xi Nuo, said proudly, "Alright, in this world, there is less emptiness. What is the current situation? What are the steel monsters at the entrance? Xiao Yu, don''t you introduce them?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhengyu also knew that it was a real show. However, at this moment, he already had some confidence in his heart. He said, "Sister He, Brother Zihao, the few metal monsters you saw are not simple. They crippled our efforts."


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Luo Zihao''s temper was rather impatient and he immediately asked, "What''s the situation? Quickly tell me!"


    Zhang Zhengyu said seriously, "I don''t know what the name of this monster is. However, as you can see, we have already fought with it. This thing''s body is extremely hard. Even the alloy swords specially made by the military can''t hurt it in the slightest, or even break it."


    "Their defenses are extremely high. With Wang Sheng and I, we can''t hurt them in the slightest. Afterwards, we can only think of a method that isn''t a solution."


    He Xi Nuo looked at the trembling V5 Ranger on the ground and said, "Your method is wasted?"


    "That''s right, this is the only way we can think of." Zhang Zhengyu quickly replied.


    He Xi Nuo looked at the closed door with a divine light shing in her eyes. Then she asked, "So you''ve already entered. Do you have the key to open this door?"


    "Of course," Zhang Zhengyu said cautiously, "but it''s useless for us to have a key."


    "Because there are at least dozens of these things in this door. If we don''t clean them up, we won''t even be able to enter."


    "However, the two of us spent two hours here before consuming six of them."


    A clear look shed in He Xino''s eyes. She said, "Answer my two questions. If your answer satisfies us, then it''s not a problem for everyone to cooperate and go in together."


    Zhang Zhengyu immediately smiled and said, "Haha, what did Sister He say? Of course we have to cooperate. If Sister He has any questions, just ask."


    He Xino simply replied, "The first question is, what is behind this door worth your time and expense?"


    "Second question, I want to see the key."


    Thinking and struggling shed through Zhang Zhengyu''s eyes. In the end, he said resolutely, "Since it was Sister He who spoke, then I will also give you a good old man..."

 Chapter 194: East-West Movement

    Chapter 194: East-West Movement


    "Sister He''s first question, I can only say that ording to the information we have, behind this door is probably the potion room of this ruin."


    "Changwu City only explored less than ten percent of the space and was almost annihted. However, the evolver who escaped from Changwu City still brought out some potions. It has been confirmed that one of the potions can promote the evolution of ordinary survivors."


    "Hiss !" Just as Zhang Zhengyu finished speaking, Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, and the two servicemen surnamed Zhang inhaled in unison.


    Ordinary survivors, evolution! !


    If this news was true, how could Luo Zihao, the son of a general, not know how valuable it was?


    Luo Zihao said seriously, "Brother Zhengyu, this matter is very important. Don''t spout nonsense."


    Zhang Zhengyu said seriously, "Brother Zihao, what''s the point of me lying to you in such a situation?"


    He Xi Nuo said, "Alright, take out the key."


    Zhang Zhengyu slowly extended his hand into his chest. Then, a transparent piece of ss the size of a mobile phone appeared in the eyes of everyone in the Northern Military Region.


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhengyu''s hand, which was holding the "ss", was shining with golden light. It was obvious that he had already secretly activated the Metal ability. His meaning was very clear. If you guys wanted to use a gun, then


    This ss key that looked extremely fragile would instantly turn into powder, causing He Xi Nuo and Luo Zi Hao to feel a little angry.


    Zhang Zhengyu was not an idiot. On the contrary, he was very smart. He was extremely clear about the current situation. Right now, they were the weak side.


    If they didn''t have anything in their hands that could restrain the other party, then they would have to be careful of their opponent''s attacks at any time.


    He could look down on so-called white-robed experts like Yifan, because in his eyes, these people were all clowns, not to be feared.


    However, he didn''t dare to underestimate Luo Zihao, a young master of an aristocratic family that was as profound as him.


    Moreover, Luo Zihao was apanied by an unusually mysterious He n''s daughter, He Xinuo. This made him have to be cautious everywhere.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were both shocked when they saw the so-called "key". However, when they saw the golden light in Zhang Zhengyu''s hand, the two of them were iparably clear about Zhang Zhengyu''s thoughts.


    At the same time, they knew very well why Zhang Zhengyu was like this, and even if it was them, they would be like this.


    He Xi Nuo smiled gently and said, "Xiao Yu, you have to be careful. Don''t use too much force. Don''t get crushed by youter. Can you show me?"


    Zhang Zhengyu suddenly smiled and said, "Haha, Big Sister Xi Nuo, don''t worry. My hand is very stable. As for taking a look, there''s no need."


    He Xi Nuo wasn''t angry either and scolded with a smile, "Little brat, you''re so stingy."


    However, Zhang Zhengyu said seriously, "Sister Xi Nuo, it''s not that I''m stingy. It''s this thing. It''s really too important. You know, this thing can''t just open this..."


    Wang Sheng interrupted, "Young Master..."


    He only called him, but didn''t say anything else. It was obvious that he was reminding him not to say anything else.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were so angry that their teeth itched. They didn''t know that they were increasing their chips.


    Hearing Zhang Zhengyu''s words, the thing in his hand could not only open the door here, but also open other ces.


    Zhang Zhengyu only mentioned one thing, but the damned bodyguard stopped him. It seemed that they didn''t want to reveal too many secrets.


    However, it had to be said that Zhang Zhengyu had seeded. He had sessfully increased his bargaining chip and had also sessfully aroused the interest of Luo Zihao and He Xinuo.


    Zhang Zhengyu''s intentions were obvious. Cooperation was a win-win situation, so no one could win. After all, the purpose ofing here was for the treasures in the ruins. Not to mention whether it was real or not, it was at least true that they could open the doors of the Medicine Department.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo exchanged nces, but He Xinuo still said, "Xiao Yu, you''ve sessfully aroused our interest."


    "Now that we have reached an alliance, before leaving the ruins, we will temporarily form an offensive-defensive alliance. What do you think?"


    A triumphant smile appeared on Zhang Zhengyu''s lips. He held the general control of the Pharmacy Department with his left hand and extended his right hand. "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    He Xino stepped forward and shook hands with him, formally confirming the rtionship between the two allies.


    Next, there was the division ofbor. Now that their numbers had increased greatly, it was a good time to start. The few of them quickly began to distribute their work.


    The North and South Military Regions had formed a temporary alliance here, and with enough manpower, they believed that they would soon ovee the difficulties of the Pharmaceutical Department.


    Compared to them, the Eastern Military Region could be considered the luckiest side to enter the ruins. They were traveling to the Ministry of Science and Technology.


    They also encountered V5 Rangers, not just V5 Rangers, but all sorts of other high-tech machines.


    Although they had encountered iparably strong resistance at the beginning, they had even sacrificed a Tier 4 Evolutionary to lightly injure two Tier 4 Evolutionaries.


    However, the situation was finally opened up by them. The woman named Man Chun found a weapon.


    A sword shouldn''t be called a sword if it was alive. It was a sword hilt. However, it was this sword hilt that gave them the ability to continue exploring in the Ministry of Science and Technology.


    The most difficult thing about the V5 Ranger and the other machines was that their bodies were made of unknown materials. They were iparably hard, and their defenses were extremely high.


    Their weakness was that they were much weaker than the evolvers in terms of indoor flexibility.


    However, the sword hilt that the female evolver named Man Chun had found only needed to lightly touch a button on it to trigger a zing white light.


    After that, this thing was named the White Light Sword by Young Master Cao. With the White Light Sword, they could be said to have followed the wind and flowed through the water. They made great strides all the way to thest room of the Ministry of Science and Technology.


    After fighting for a while, they destroyed countless V5 Rangers and other machines. Of course, their abilities were also greatly consumed.


    At this moment, they also calmed down temporarily. The few of them immediately recovered their crystalline power. The equipment on the five of them had already been exchanged for guns.


    Even the leader, Young Master Cao, had a sword hilt on his waist and a spear on his shoulder.


    This spear was not a cold weapon spear, but a hot weapon like a modern sniper rifle. Young Master Cao could easily imagine its power.


    After tidying up, Young Master Cao took out a cell phone-sized ss from his pocket and led his four subordinates across countless mechanical fragments, fragments, parts, etc. on the ground, heading towards thest room of the Ministry of Science and Technology.


    Compared to the good luck of the Eastern Military Region, the good luck of rushing to the Western Military Region was not bad either. At this moment, they were at the Ministry of Communications.


    Simrly, after searching for a while, she finally found the main control tform. After Han Xiaoxuan studied it for a while, she finally pressed a button on the projection.


    If Yifan were here and saw Han Xiaoxuan press the through train button, she would not only feel it.


    However, there was probably nothing left to think about. ording to Yifan''s train of thought, they would probably meet on a narrow path, and the brave would win.


    Not to mention this, the moment Han Xiaoxuan pressed the through train button, the pir behind them began to spin wildly.


    "Kacha, Kacha...!"


    The strange sound instantly attracted the attention of the two of them. The bullet-headed elevator popped out, causing Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan to look at each other.


    Duan Wenxuan asked, "Xiaoxuan, what is this?"


    Han Xiaoxuan shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. This looks like an elevator. Maybe we should take this thing and leave."


    In my opinion, we are definitely not the first team toe here. There is only one entrance to this ruin. From the entrance to here, there is only one way.


    "Now that we haven''t found anyone here, I believe they must have left. And there''s a 90% chance that they left in an elevator."


    Duan Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Then let''s go up."


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan did not know how many people had entered the ruins, but Han Xiaoxuan knew that since they hade.


    In that case, the other three great armies would definitely have peopleing, so they would be snatching time from the other three sides.


    A momentter, the bullet elevator stopped and ejected again. The elevator door opened, and the two of them finally arrived at the bloodline department.


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan walked out of the elevator one after another and began to observe their surroundings. They found themselves standing on a small tform.


    In the middle of the small tform, there was a slightlyrger cylinder than the bullet elevator. That was probably the passage through which the elevator operated.


    The two of them carefully walked down the small tform. There was a gate in front of them. Above the gate, there was a projection. It should be the sign of this ce.


    Unfortunately, neither of them could understand the characters on the projection. The door was open under the projection, attracting the attention of both of them.


    The door was open, and there seemed to be some footprints on the unknown metal floor. The two of them looked at each other.


    After that, he quickly rushed towards the bloodline department. After entering, there was a long corridor with several rooms on the left and right.


    It seemed that this was arge Magic Cube. The two of them had already entered the corridor, and the lights on the corridor quickly lit up.


    The two quickly walked to the first room. In the room, there was an empty door. After exchanging a nce, the two of them backed away from the door.


    Duan Wenxuan waved his hand and a moderate wind was sent out. The door was silently blown open, but the two of them were silent as death.


    A momentter, seeing that there was nothing strange in the door, the two of them quietly walked towards the door, Duan Wenxuan in front and Fan Xiaoxuan behind.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door, Duan Wenxuan stood motionlessly as if he had been cast a Body Setting Curse.


    Han Xiaoxuan, who was blocked by Duan Wenxuan, saw that Duan Wenxuan stopped and she was blocked by him. She couldn''t see the situation inside and asked, "Duan Wenxuan, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Duan Wenxuan took half a step back and said with a trembling voice, "This  you can see for yourself."

 Chapter 195: Leng Yan Jue

    Chapter 195: Leng Yan Jue


    Duan Wenxuan took half a step back, Han Xiaoxuan took half a step forward, one step back and one step into the room, Han Xiaoxuan finally saw the scene in the room.


    What entered Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes were rows of transparent three-dimensional containers of different sizes that filled the room. This room was the size of two football fields, and Han Xiaoxuan was simrly stunned.


    Momentster, the two of them regained their senses. However, before they could enter to investigate, a loud rumble came from ahead. Even the metal ground trembled, as if something huge had fallen from a high ce.


    The two of them were instantly shocked. Only then did they realize that they were not the first wave of guests here. The first wave of guests here should have already arrived in front of them. Perhaps it was the source of the sound.


    Han Xiaoxuan decides immediately, "Let''s go take a look. Besides, the things here won''t run."


    Before he could finish speaking, intense crimson mes ignited all over his body. He had already rushed out, and Duan Wenxuan did not waste any breath. The wind energy on his body whistled as he quickly followed.


    Of course, this loud noise came from Yifan, Fei Na, and the rest of the product warehouses. As for the reason, it was because of the giant metal lion-tiger-shaped monster in front of them.


    The moment this fellow jumped up, he finally ran out of energy and fell to the ground with a loud explosion.


    The real name of this thing was V7 Warrior. The tranted name was too ugly. Because it looked like a lion tiger on Earth, Yifan directly called it V7 Lion Tiger.


    At this moment, Yifan and Fei Na were both sweating profusely and looking exhausted. Especially Yifan, as if he had just been salvaged from the water, his entire body was already wet.


    The finished goods warehouse was in chaos. In order to fight, Yi Fan and Fina used the entire warehouse as a venue to exhaust the energy of the four V5 Rangers.


    Together with Fei Na, while fighting against the V7 Lion Tiger Beast, he kept all the bloodline potions floating outside the cauldron in his pocket.


    In fact, in this battle, it was not so much a battle as a training session.


    Yi Fan and Fina did not attack these monsters except when they first came into contact.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to. It was just that these fellows were too familiar with their bodies, their structures were perfect, and they had practically no weaknesses. It would be too expensive to destroy them.


    All of this was a high-intensity, high-difficulty evasion training. However, only two people knew of the dangers and hardships involved in the training. It was not enough to deal with outsiders.


    At this moment, this training had finally ended. One of the four V5 Rangers who had their heads cut off by Yi Fan and had exhausted all their energy had already been stored in Yi Fan''s spatial ring.


    Just as Yifan was about to put away the gigantic V7 Lion Tiger Beast, footsteps sounded from outside the room. Yifan and Fei Na immediately sensed two Fourth Grade auras of life.


    One was as zing as fire, and the other was as elegant as the wind. Clearly, they were two Fourth Grade evolutionaries.


    In fact, there weren''t many Fourth Grade Evolutionaries until now, a month and a half after the apocalypse, but there should be dozens of them.


    Of course, Yi Fan wouldn''t know the exact numbers, and no one would know. Of course, there was a difference between these Tier 4 and Yi Fan.


    The reason for that was because these Tier 4 cultivators were all Tier 4 cultivators from before the Metamorphosis n. In other words, they had taken a medicinal pill to forcefully advance to Tier 4.


    This kind of pill was called the Cmity Breaking Pill or the Cmity Crossing Pill. It came from the ruins of somerge and medium-sized sects. It was rare to find a rare medicinal pill.


    The effect is quite good. Even if you are a newly advanced Third Grade, you can still be promoted to Fourth Grade.


    Of course, there must be some drawbacks to upgrading this pill to Tier 4.


    First of all, their body mechanisms had been forcefully upgraded to Tier 4 by the medicinal pills. In addition, they had not even mastered the 12th Serious Meridian. With this upgrade, their control over their bodies was not high.


    Furthermore, the dark energy in their bodies was forcefully condensed into crystalline power by external forces. They had never experienced the process of condensing crystalline power before, and the crystalline power was not condensed, or even floating.


    After consuming the pills to Tier 4, a small number of people experienced a battle that consumed too much energy, and the crystalline power in their bodies would even dissipate back into dark energy.


    This kind of body mechanism was a Tier 4 standard, but it also used a Tier 4 Dark Energy Battle, which was called a Pseudo Tier 4 in his previous life.


    Of course, most of the people who were able to use the Crossing Cmity Pill were not ordinary people. After forcefully advancing to Tier 4, they discovered that their physical strength was not sufficiently controlled and that their crystalline power was in vain.


    They would use some training, as well as absorbing crystalline cores, to grasp the formidablebat power brought about by Tier 4.


    This would take a long time. It could be said that even if it wasn''t a pseudo-fourth rank, the current fourth rank would still be able to unleash around 80% of itsbat power.


    It would take them at least a month to fully grasp the true power of Tier 4 pills and stabilize their strength.


    As for eliminating the negative effects of the pill and being able topress the crystalline power independently and quickly, it would take at least three months, that is, after the so-called metamorphosis n seeded.


    Therefore,pared to Yi Fan and Fina, they were iparable.


    This was also the reason why Yifan ignored the two Tier 4 auras outside.


    He only took care of himself and put the V7 Lion Tiger Beast that could only be used up into the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    Afterwards, they sat down on the ground with Fei Na and took out some crystal cores from the Heavenly Rock Ring and began to recover their crystal power.


    Outside the door, Duan Wenxuan and Han Xiaoxuan also felt that there were two powerful Fourth Grade cultivators.


    One was as thick as earth and as sharp as gold, while the other was as elegant as the wind, yet it could be seen from time to time. Unfortunately, the door was closed.


    Duan Wenxuan said loudly, "Is there anyone? Can you open the door?"


    However, Yi Fan and Fina didn''t seem to hear his shouts. They didn''t even raise their heads and didn''t even look at the door.


    Being ignored by someone, Duan Wenxuan was getting a little angry. There must be someone inside. He could sense the other party, and it seemed that the other party could sense him as well.


    Everyone was a Fourth Grade cultivator. However, they ignored him when he took the initiative to call the door. This was too serious about him.


    One had to know that the two of them were also famous figures in the Western Military Region. He was about to curse loudly.


    Han Xiaoxuan pulled him back. Han Xiaoxuan said softly to the door, "The two evolvers inside are Han Xiaoxuan from the Western Military Region. Are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have any ill intentions. I wonder which side you are from."


    However, there was still no movement inside. Yifan and Fei Na were like two statues, motionless.


    The two of them consumed a lot of energy. This was the weakest time. No matter who was outside, as long as they weren''t his trusted teammates.


    Yi Fan, Fina, it''s impossible for them to pay attention to each other. Not to mention that you''re from the military, even if the Northern Military Region Commanderes, Yi Fan still won''t open the door. If you have the ability, just tear it down.


    In fact, this door wasn''t too hard. It was about the same hardness as the V7 Lion Tiger Beast''s body. If Yifan didn''t consider the price, there might be some hope, but it would probably take a lot of effort.


    As for the two people outside, although they were from the Western Military Region, Yifan wasn''t worried that they had the ability to forcefully split the door open.


    What made Yifan somewhat concerned was that the woman who spoke behind her, Han Xiaoxuan, who imed to be from the Western Military Region, would be considered a number one figure if she was really Han Xiaoxuan from the Western Military Region.


    She actually came, Yi Fan secretly sighed in his heart, and at the same time, he began to recall some information about Han Xiaoxuan.


    Han Xiaoxuan, female, should be twenty-five or sixteen years old now. She was one of the twelve best in her previous life. Her name was Leng Yanqi Jue


    Fire attribute ability evolver, S-ss strength evolver, talent ability unknown, only know to have something to do with chess, good strategy, absent-minded, came from a military aristocratic family.


    Because of her presence, the Western Military Region became the base of the four major military regions that was finally broken down. There had been many scenes of the Jedi turning upside down. If they were enemies, it would definitely be a headache. If they could be used for their own purposes, they could be considered rare geniuses.


    Leng Yanqi Jue-Han Xiaoxuan is here, and the Western Military Region is here. So it seems that the four military regions are really gathered here this time.


    It was really lively. Unfortunately, if I had known earlier, I would have brought a few more people over. The four great military forces had all spoken, but the two of them, myself and Fei Na, seemed to be a little lonely.


    This time, he was a little too. From the looks of it, all the SSS grade ruins that humans had unearthed in his previous life had probably been involved in these military regions.


    It was also true that even though Yifan had experienced some twists and turns since the end of his life, it was still going smoothly. This kind of smoothness caused him to swell a little.


    This SSS grade ruin had brought Fei Na along, so there was probably only a limit to what he could take this ruin.


    There shouldn''t be much of an Evolver Potion form, as well as the other items in the ruins.


    In fact, he had to be careful of the two wolves in the east, north, and south. If that fellow was here, it would be difficult for him to be friends.


    In the West, Han Xiaoxuan''s temperament was pretty good. Perhaps she could fight for it. In this situation, it was necessary to hold a group for the time being. Otherwise, it would be impossible to move a single step forward.


    Han Xiaoxuan''s words fell for a long time, and there was no reply from inside. This made Duan Wenxuan panting, and he couldn''t help but break the door.


    Han Xiaoxuan pulls him back again andforts him softly, "Duan Wenxuan, don''t be impulsive. The people inside may be injured, or they may have consumed too much energy."


    "But no matter what the reason is, don''t be impulsive and don''t overreact. Your current behavior will determine whether we are enemies or friends."


    "Think about it. If you were the one inside, would you open the door to strangers if you were injured or exhausted?"


    "We are no longer in the Western Military Region. We are in the north, south, east, west, and the four military regions. It is time for you to ept your temperament."

 Chapter 196: Terrorist Fei Na

    Chapter 196: Terrorist Fei Na


    Duan Wenxuan''s expression rxed. He said, "We are also one of the four great military forces. With the strength of the two of us, we are not necessarily weaker than others?"


    Han Xiaoxuan said seriously, "Then I''ll give you an analysis."


    "First of all, there is no doubt that the north is the strongest. This time, there should be no fewer than eight high-level evolvers."


    "The east is second only to the north, and its strength is also extremely strong. The number of high-level evolvers should not be less than the north."


    "Southern strength is average, but they are the closest to here, have a geographical advantage, surge.


    "We in the west are the weakest and the farthest. How much we can gain this time depends entirely on our own operation.


    "That''s why we can''t take every step we take after we enter the ruins."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the people inside are likely to be from the south. The south is the most likely to form an alliance with us, and is also our ideal ally."


    Hearing Han Xiaoxuan''s detailed words, Duan Wenxuan instantly understood and immediately restrained his temper.


    However, he still asked doubtfully, "Why can only the South be an ally, or an ideal ally?"


    Han Xiaoxuan continued, "Of course, the northeast and northeast are both strong dragons. With their strength, they don''t need to cooperate with anyone at all. Most importantly, we don''t have the capital to cooperate with them."


    "If we really cooperate, we still have to be careful of being swallowed to the point where we don''t even have any scrap left. Don''t forget, this is the apocalypse. Strength is paramount."


    Han Xiaoxuan tirelessly exined in detail, of course, in order to make Duan Wenxuan quickly wake up, as a high-ranking disciple of the Western Military Region.


    Duan Wenxuan had amon weakness shared by all the high-level disciples, that was, he was arrogant and even arrogant, always thinking that he was superior to others.


    The truth was, in Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes, Duan Wenxuan was an iparably childish young master. Of course, although this Duan Wenxuan was childish and irritable, his kung fu was still solid.


    His skills, abilities, and talent were all pretty good. In addition to his family background, he had the opportunity to visit the ruins.


    Han Xiaoxuan was worthy of being one of the Twelve Extremes. They were originally weak, but if something were to happen inside, they would only die faster. Therefore, she did not tire of it and knew the key points very well.


    Although Duan Wenxuan was arrogant, irritable, and sometimes childish, he was definitely not a fool. At this moment, of course, he could clearly feel Han Xiaoxuan''s intentions.


    He whispered, "You''re still smart, Xiaoxuan. Looks like our mother''s vision is correct. You have the potential to be our Duan family''s daughter-inw."


    Han Xiaoxuan chuckles. She neither admits nor denies it.


    Duan Wenxuan continued to ask, "Then what are we doing now? We can''t just wait here, right?"


    "If the two cowardly turtles don''te out for a while, do we have to wait forever?"


    Han Xiaoxuan helplessly smiled bitterly and said, "Of course not. Go to the container room just now and search. I''ll wait here for a moment. I believe that they wille out because of this."


    Duan Wenxuan looked at the closed door, then looked at Han Xiaoxuan and said, "Then be careful. If anything happens, shout loudly. I will arrive at the first possible time."


    Han Xiaoxuan smiles faintly, "Duan Wenxuan, don''t forget, I''m also a Fourth Grade."


    However, Duan Wenxuan did not say anything else and quickly walked towards the living storage room.


    Han Xiaoxuan looked in the direction where Duan Wenxuan left and shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Duan Wenxuan, not long after they left, the power of the rock crystals in Yifan and Fei Na''s bodies had already recovered.


    The silence outside the door made Yifan''s senses towards Han Xiaoxuan quite good. At this moment, the two of them also stood up.


    Yifan said, "Fei Na, maybe we need two more teammates."


    Fei Na said coldly, "Well, it looks like the four great military forces you mentioned have arrived. Fortunately, we''ve already gained something. I''ll hide now, old rules."


    Fina hadn''t finished her words when she disappeared. Yi Fan walked towards the door, thinking that this was not just a harvest, it was simply a bumper harvest.


    Even if he couldn''t obtain the form for the Evolution Potion, as long as he could prove that these bloodline potions had an effect on humans, he would happily ept it even if there were no more gains from the ruins this time.


    One had to know that Yi Fan had just checked out the finished product warehouse. This time, Yi Fan had collected a total of 100 bottles of finished bloodline potions.


    Among them, one bottle was a Perfect Bloodline Potion, 14 bottles were Perfect Bloodline Potions, and 85 bottles were Excellent Bloodline Potions.


    Perhaps it was because the cost of bloodline potions was rtively high. Apart from finding a few bottles of ordinary grade bloodline potions in theboratory.


    There were no defective bloodline medicines this time. The lowest grade were all excellent grade bloodline medicines.


    A hundred bottles of potions that he had never heard of in his previous life had caused Yi Fan to be extremely excited and praised Fina for being his lucky star.


    In a moment, Yi Fan, who had already arrived at the entrance, put away his thoughts.


    "Kachi !"


    The door to the finished goods warehouse slowly opened. Han Xiaoxuan finally saw the people inside. She guessed correctly, only one person walked out.


    Two minutes ago, she had sensed that someone''s aura hadpletely disappeared, which made her pay great attention to him.


    In fact, she had seen invisibility-type innate skills before, but she had never seen such a high-end concealment before. The Southern Military Region was not simple.


    Then, she looked at the person who walked out of the door. This was a man. He was about 1.75 meters tall, his face was ordinary, and he was dressed in ck. He looked somewhat unfathomable.


    While Han Xiaoxuan was looking at Yi Fan, Yi Fan was also looking at Han Xiaoxuan in front of him.


    Han Xiaoxuan was about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a military uniform and a backpack. Strictly speaking, she wasn''t very beautiful.


    However, her temperament was outstanding, her eyes shining with wisdom. Her body had a kind of ripe intellectual beauty, like a ripe peach, and it was juicy. Yifan''s eyes lit up when she was used to seeing beauties.


    Yifan said, "Are you Han Xiaoxuan, the Western Military Region that just shouted the door?"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard the other party''s question, she immediately revealed her identity again, "That''s right, I''m from the Western Military Region-Han Xiaoxuan, I wonder which side you''re from?"


    Yi Fan smiled heartily and said frankly, "Haha, neither side is. I am Zhu Yifan from South Lake Province, City C, and I have just consumed too much energy. Please forgive me for not opening the door."


    Before Yi Fan could finish his words, a divine light shed in Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes as she eximed, "Are you Zhu Yifan, Zhu Yifan from City C of South Lake?"


    "We shouldn''t know each other, right? How did you know about me?" Yi Fan asked in astonishment.


    Han Xiaoxuan chuckles and says, "I''m afraid that the name of Rock King Zhu Yifan is not only known in the West, but also in the four military regions."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan''s expression changed drastically. The four military forces knew his nickname in C City. Yi Fan began to guess what was going on in his heart.


    Thinking back and forth, he only thought of one side. Only they had the ability and motivation to spread their fame, attract the attention of all sides, and even some of their own situations.


    If it was ced on the table of the four great military forces, then the trip to the ruins would probably not go so smoothly.


    A cold light shed in Yifan''s eyes as he asked, "I wonder how much your military region knows about my situation."


    Han Xiaoxuan wasn''t scared at all. She truthfully said, "I know what I should know, what I shouldn''t know. I probably know a little. What you did in C City, you have a very long briefing."


    "Whoosh!"


    Yifan exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Now, of course, he knew what the problem was.


    He smiled and said, "What a long briefing. Thank you for telling me."


    When Han Xiaoxuan saw that the person opposite her knew about the situation, she quickly calmed down and a divine light shed in her eyes once again.


    She said again, "Xiaoxuan has a question. I wonder if the Rock King can solve it."


    Yifan said calmly, "Mypanion..."


    "Xiaoxuan, why is there only one turtle? Isn''t there two turtles in that room?"


    Before Yifan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by someone. Duan Wenxuan''s voice came from behind.


    Yifan smiled yfully at Han Xiaoxuan and said, "Your teammate doesn''t seem to be very smart. It just calms me down."


    Before she could finish speaking, Han Xiaoxuan saw Yifan slowly fade away, and a blue light shed across the corridor.


    Her heart was broken. Crimson mes surged out of her body and she was about to catch up. However, the moment the mes surged out of her body, she was about to catch up.


    A whisper sounded in his ear, "I advise you not to move."


    Han Xiaoxuan''s pupils constricted abruptly. She felt a chill in her neck and immediately stopped moving. Her neck was already blocked by a strange ck rock broadsword.


    She had no doubt that if she dared to make another move, her head would instantly split apart. At this moment, Han Xiaoxuan waspletely honest, and even the mes on her body had been put into her body.


    Han Xiaoxuan waspletely frightened. Where did this womane from? Although she always knew that the other party should have apanion.


    Moreover, she was apanion who was extremely good at concealing. However, she never expected that this person who was good at concealing would be able to do so without being noticed even when he was close to her body.


    How did she do it?


    Unlike Han Xiaoxuan''s surprise, when Fei Na saw that the other party had withdrawn the mes, his entire figure immediately dissipated.


    "Just watch carefully !"


    Faint words drifted in Han Xiaoxuan''s ears. From beginning to end, she hadn''t even seen the person who used the sword to press against her neck, but she was made to submit by the other party. She didn''t have the strength to retaliate. She could only judge from her voice that this was a woman.


    Han Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart. What kind of monsters were beside this Rock King Zhu Yifan? Should he be so abnormal?


    However, without waiting for her to think too much, Duan Wenxuan''s miserable scream could already be heard from over there...

 Chapter 197: Alliance With The West

    Chapter 197: Alliance With The West


    "Ah !"


    Duan Wenxuan''s ghost cry sounded. Han Xiaoxuan finally smiled bitterly and pleaded, "Rock King, please spare me."


    "Bang !"


    A human-shaped object slid across the ground towards Han Xiaoxuan until it stopped at Han Xiaoxuan''s feet.


    Han Xiaoxuan looked at the humanoid object and saw that it was not Duan Wenxuan. However, at this moment, this brat had already been beaten into a pig''s head.


    However, what was strange was that when he was beaten just now, he was actually unable to even protect his body with a wind attribute ability. What was going on?


    Could it be that he, like himself, had underestimated his enemy?


    In fact, if Han Xiaoxuan underestimated her enemies, it was reasonable. After all, her attention was on Yifan and the others. Moreover, Fei Na''s strength was much higher than hers, so it created a situation where she was already restrained before she could make a move.


    As for Duan Wenxuan, he was indeed not underestimating his opponent. In fact, he had just seen a sh of blue light when he was about to pull out his saber. However, before he could pull out his saber, he felt a pain in his chest and flew backwards in the air.


    However, the moment he was struck by the palm, the wind element dark energy in his body seemed to bepletely sealed, albeit only for an instant.


    However, it was at this moment that he flew backwards uncontrobly, while Yi Fan quickly caught up with him and grabbed onto Duan Wenxuan''s left leg, only shaking.


    With this tremor, Duan Wenxuan felt his entire body dissipate, and he immediately lost his ability to resist.


    Then, he was directly and violently swung to the ground. Then, there was no more. Duan Wenxuan waspletely defenseless, and he was trampled unconscious by Yifan''s three feet.


    Even Yifan hadn''t made his move yet, but even though he had only stepped on three feet, these three feet weren''t something an ordinary person could endure.


    One had to know that Duan Wenxuan, a Tier 4 evolver, had only suffered three kicks before fainting.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was much morefortable. He walked over with a smile and said to Han Xiaoxuan, "Now that I''ve finally said it, you should have seen mypanion."


    Yi Fan wasfortable, but Duan Wenxuan under Han Xiaoxuan''s feet was ufortable. At this moment, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was swollen like two sausages.


    Han Xiaoxuan asks, "I''ve seen it. I don''t think I''ve seen it before. After all, I haven''t even seen a human figure."


    Yifan smiled and said, "It''s fine if you see her. She''s my wife, Fei Na. That''s all you need to know."


    "As for yourpanion, he doesn''t seem to know how to speak. His mouth is full of feces. However, for your sake, I didn''t kill him. If there is another time, I can''t guarantee that he will still be alive."


    Han Xiaoxuan secretly sighed at Yi Fan''s tyranny, but she had to admit that Duan Wenxuan was the one who had the strength to be tyrannical.


    It was normal for the other party to teach him a lesson. As for giving him face, it was simply putting gold on her face.


    She dragged Duan Wenxuan to the side and said again, "Thank you, Rock King, for showing mercy. With Rock King''s eyesight, you should be able to clearly see the current situation. I wonder what Rock King ns to do next."


    Yifan pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t understand the pattern. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Seeing the other party''s gaze, Han Xiaoxuan clearly knew that this was a test of the Rock King, testing her ability to see if they had the ability to be his allies.


    Han Xiaoxuan replied with a calm expression, "The current situation is actually simple. The four major military regions, namely, the east, south, west, north, should have already entered."


    "If I''m not mistaken, our West is thest military force to enter this ruin. As for the other small forces, we don''t know."


    "This ruin may be very big, but there will be a time when everyone will meet. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a dragon-tiger battle."


    "ording to my guess, the Eastern Military Region and the Northern Military Region should be the strongest amongst the ruins. There should be about eight Tier 4 evolvers on each side."


    "They are strong dragons. Perhaps they don''t need allies to travel freely in this ruin. However, we are located far west. We are thousands of miles away, so we naturally don''t want to return empty-handed."


    "That''s why we need allies. As for you, although you are very strong, your power is weak and you need allies. I wonder if the Rock King can ept my words."


    Yi Fan''s eyes also shed with a divine light. He thought to himself that dealing with smart people was good, at least he didn''t need to waste too much time talking nonsense.


    Yi Fan immediately said, "Forming an offensive-defensive alliance is of course possible, but when exploring, I still hope to leave separately."


    "After all, this ruin is so big that we might not be able to finish it in a few days, if this is just a Magic Cube."


    "In other words, there are at least a few dozen or so Magic Cubes like this. All we need to do is freely search, fix time, ce, and meet to exchange information not far away from each other. What do you think?"


    A divine light shed in Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes as she said leisurely, "It seems that there are quite a few secrets in the Rock King''s body. Even if they form an alliance, they are still unwilling to go along with him."


    Yifan smiled and said, "There are some secrets. This is normal. Who doesn''t have some secrets? Time is a treasure now. How about it? Do you agree to form an offensive-defensive alliance?"


    Han Xiaoxuan also saw through Yifan''s casualness, but she still said decisively, "Alright, I agree to form an alliance."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yifan stretched out his right hand and said, "Lieutenant Colonel Han, I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Han Xiaoxuan also stretched out her hand and said indifferently, "Good cooperation."


    Then, the two of them shook hands. However, Yi Fan did discover that there was something else in his hands.


    This was a chess piece, a ck piece in Go. Yifan asked uncertainly, "Lieutenant Colonel Han, what is this thing and what is its use?"


    Han Xiaoxuan said indifferently, "This thing is a ck and white chess piece specially made by me. Right now, you are holding a ck chess piece, while I am holding a white chess piece. The main function of this chess piece is tomunicate."


    There are two ways ofmunicating;


    ''"First, send a message through the crystal power. If you input the crystal power into the ck or white piece, the strange-colored chess piece will emit the light of the opponent''s energy."


    Han Xiaoxuan felt that it was too general, so she directly pinched her white piece and poured it into her fire element crystal power.


    A miraculous scene urred. The chess piece in Han Xiaoxuan''s hand instantly turned red, and the ck chess piece in Yifan''s hand also began to turn red very quickly.


    In an instant, it also turned into a red me chess piece. Yifan stared at the two red chess pieces dumbfounded. It was a bit hard to believe. This kind ofmunication method was simply too abnormal.


    After a while, the red light slowly dimmed. Han Xiaoxuan said again, "Try it too."


    Yifan was also quite curious. He immediately began to inject the power of the rock crystal into the chess piece. A miraculous scene urred again. This time, the two chess pieces turned into the color of a sky-blue gem.


    Yifan couldn''t help but ask, "Distance, how far is this thing effective?"


    Han Xiaoxuan smiled and said craftily, "At least, it won''t lose its effectiveness in this Magic Cube."


    Yifan scratched his head and said, "Haha, it''s me, Meng Lang. You just introduced one, but there''s another way."


    Han Xiaoxuan replied, "The second type involves the use of spiritual energy. Using spiritual energy to enter, you can sense the other party''s location. This time, she did not demonstrate it. She just let Yifan feel it for herself."


    Yifan did not hesitate to use his spiritual energy to enter the chess piece. Then, he miraculously saw the location of another chess piece in his spiritual world.


    Yi Fan was even able to clearly see the things around the chess piece in his spiritual world because he was so close to it.


    This made Yifan look at Han Xiaoxuan in disbelief. This alliance was worth it. If this thing could be mass produced, it would definitely be said to be heaven defying.


    This is awesome. This is what happened before the apocalypse. A signal light, a camera. I didn''t expect Han Xiaoxuan to have this ability.


    No wonder in her previous life, she had made such a great contribution to the headquarters.


    Yi Fan asked again, "When spiritual energy reaches into the Magic Cube, what you can see is the same distance as when crystal energy is poured into the Magic Cube. Is it effective in the entire Magic Cube?"


    This time, Han Xiaoxuan said, "This depends on the user''s mental strength."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Good thing, since you''re so generous, I''ll give you a little toy."


    Yifan put his hand into the battle bag on his leg. Then, four potions appeared in his hand. Yifan said, "These are some decent potions."


    Yifan pointed at the potion in front of him and said, "Here are four bottles of potion, two red and two green."


    ''"Red. Strength potion. Injection can increase one''s strength by 50%. Itsts for 10 to 15 minutes. The duration is based on one''s physical condition. After using it, one''s muscles will weaken for half an hour and one''sbat strength will be greatly reduced."


    "Green, agile potion. Injection can increase one''s speed by 50%. Simrly, itsts for 10 to 15 minutes. The duration is based on one''s physical condition. After using it, one''s muscles will weaken for half an hour and one''sbat strength will be greatly reduced."


    Han Xiaoxuan''s expression was normal, but she was somewhat shocked to receive the potion in Yifan''s hand.


    "Thank you, Rock King. This Rock King is the Rock King. I didn''t expect that I would be able to casually take out such a potion."


    Yi Fan said modestly, "This potion isn''t a rare item. Judging from your expression, your Western Military Region should also have it, right?"


    Han Xiaoxuan said indifferently, "I''ve heard of this potion before. I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t had the chance to use it yet. I didn''t expect that I would receive four potions directly from the Rock King."


    Yi Fan said straightforwardly, "Alright, now, I''ll go ahead and take a look. Wake up yourpanion."


    "In 10 minutes, we will either rush back or light up the chess pieces. When you receive the signal, just head straight to the end of the corridor. We will wait for you there."


    Han Xiaoxuan nodded, while Yifan and Fei Na walked towards the end of the corridor.


    They wanted to see what would happen behind the door at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 198: Ella

    Chapter 198: E


    Yifan did not joke with Han Xiaoxuan. In less than ten minutes, the chess pieces in Han Xiaoxuan''s hand began to shine with a gentle blue light.


    Beside Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan was also awake, and he still said somewhat unconvincingly, "Xiaoxuan, why did you form an alliance with them? Didn''t you say that our best ally is someone from the south? That Rock King actually ambushed me."


    "That''s because I didn''t know that the Rock King and the others were already in the ruins," Han Xiaoxuan said with a look on her face.


    "Duan Wenxuan, listen carefully. The Rock King and the others are only stronger than the south. Just now, you and I were instantly restrained by them at almost the same time."


    "Right now, we are already allies. As for the sneak attack you mentioned, I hope that you can think about it soberly and calmly. So what if you pulled out your saber just now?"


    Han Xiaoxuan''s words reminded Duan Wenxuan of the entire process of his battle with the other party. He hadn''t even been able to pull out his saber and was already killed by KO.


    Duan Wenxuan stopped, but he thought to himself, Wait, this beating can''t be wasted, I must return it in the future.


    Han Xiaoxuan sees that Duan Wenxuan seems to be temporarily put down, so she continues to say, "Let''s go. The Rock King is already waiting for us over there."


    Only then did Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan begin to walk towards the end of the corridor.


    The corridor wasn''t too long. With the speed of the two of them, they quickly arrived in front of Yifan.


    Yi Fan''s current location was also a small tform. However, there was no road ahead of the small tform.


    However, there was a staircase on the left and right. This staircase curved and rotated irregrly. It seemed that it could lead to the next Magic Cube. ording to Yifan, it might be another part.


    The two of them came over and nced at Duan Wenxuan, who was like a pig''s head, and said, "You should be d that you have a good teammate."


    After Yifan finished speaking, he looked at Han Xiaoxuan and prepared for him to greet her. Both sides acted separately.


    However, Duan Wenxuan said proudly, "Rock King Zhu Yifan, right? Your strength is indeed strong. I, Duan Wenxuan, will definitely return your three legs in the future."


    Yi Fan calmly asked, "Oh, is this a threat? Is it on your behalf or on behalf of your entire Duan n?"


    Duan Wenxuan still wanted to retort, but Han Xiaoxuan recognized Yifan''s intentions. She quickly said, "Rock King, mypanion''s intention is to have a chance to sparring with Rock King after working hard to improve his abilities. He loves face, but he just can''t get off the stage."


    Yifan looked at Duan Wenxuan and asked, "Is that what you mean?"


    Originally, Duan Wenxuan was only retorting, but now, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed to be strange.


    The surrounding air seemed to have thickened. Although the other party''s attitude was very indifferent, he looked at him calmly as if he was looking at a pig waiting to be ughtered.


    Obviously, the other party wasn''t joking with him. He felt that if he didn''t answer this question properly, he might die.


    Han Xiaoxuan still wanted to save her, but Yifan only pressed down with one hand. Han Xiaoxuan opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Duan Wenxuan felt his throat go dry. He swallowed twice and finally said, "Yes  Yes!"


    Although it was only two words, Duan Wenxuan seemed to have used up all his strength. Han Zhu actually appeared on his forehead, just after those two words were spoken.


    He suddenly felt that the surrounding air was no longer so sticky, and the atmosphere was no longer so solemn. Everything returned to normal.


    Han Xiaoxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Duan Wenxuan still knew how to advance and retreat, but Yifan did not look at Duan Wenxuan again.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Han, I''m on your left and you''re on your right. Your chess piece shes once as if it has discovered something. In a short period of time, it shes twice in a row as if it has met here. What do you think?" She said to Han Xiaoxuan.


    Han Xiaoxuan nodded and said, "Then do as the Rock King says."


    Following that, Yi Fan no longer had any ink on his face. He gave two instructions and led Fina to the left staircase.


    A momentter, only Yi Fan''s figurepletely disappeared. Han Xiaoxuan said, "Fortunately, Duan Wenxuan, you just continued to be muddled. Otherwise, not only you, perhaps the entire Duan n..."


    Han Xiaoxuan did not continue. Duan Wenxuan asked, "Xiaoxuan, is this Rock King really that terrifying?"


    When Han Xiaoxuan saw that there was no longer any contempt in his eyes, she said unhappily, "Rock King Zhu Yifan is domineering and decisive. He likes to strangle threats in the cradle."


    "Your Duan n and the Zhou n that he destroyed are a bit stronger. It was half a month ago that he destroyed the Zhou n. No one knows how powerful he is now."


    "Therefore, I advise you once again that if you don''t want to die with the Duan n, don''t provoke him. Although he is quite domineering, he is still quite generous towards his allies."


    Han Xiaoxuan took out two potions from her backpack and handed them over, "One is strength and the other is speed. You should know these two potions, right?"


    Duan Wenxuan said in surprise, "Where did you get it? Did the Rock King give it to you?"


    Han Xiaoxuan nodded and said, "Yes, I gave you four of them. How many potions did the Duan n give you this time?"


    Duan Wenxuan smiled and took the potion, but he avoided Han Xiaoxuan''s question. He turned around and asked, "Xiaoxuan, tell me about this Rock King Zhu Yifan''s deeds. I nced at the information. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce."


    Han Xiaoxuan said seriously, "What do you want to know about his deeds? You don''t want to deal with him, do you?"


    Duan Wenxuan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "How can he? Besides, I can''t deal with him. No, I''m just curious about how he got to this point."


    Han Xiaoxuan nods and says, "Well, I''ll tell you what I know about Rock King Zhu Yifan..."


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan were chatting as they crossed the stairs to the right.


    28 June 2030.


    Four days had passed since Yifan and Fei Na entered the ruins. Yifan had not expected that the exploration of the ruins wouldst for so long.


    Compared to the Heavenly Rock Sect ruins, the Magic Cube ruins of the same SSS ruins were much moreplicated. Just this single Magic Cube building caused Yifan, Fei Na, Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the others to feel dizzy.


    In these four days, the ruins werepletely lively, and some small forces around them began to enter.


    Of course, there were also some dark, weak, and strong foods growing in the ruins. This was the most realistic portrayal of this ce.


    Without strength, even if you find a treasure, you won''t be able to bring it out, and you''ll even die because of it.


    Fortunately, this ruin wasrge enough. In four days, Yifan, Fei Na, Han Xiaoxuan, and Duan Wenxuan also explored several departments.


    Among them, the most valuable are two departments, one is the Department of Information, and the other is the Department of Energy.


    The Department of Energy was discovered by Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan. Afterwards, Yifan and Fei Na were also involved. Relying on Yifan''s eyes, the four of them had gained quite a lot.


    First of all, there were a few special energy converters. The finished product of this thing was not big, and it was only the size of a water cup.


    But Yifan saw its value at a nce. Perhaps this would be a new starting point for the development of human science and technology.


    Unfortunately, with Yi Fan and the others'' knowledge and knowledge, they were unable to understand these things at all.


    There were only two types of weapons they could y with. One was the Light Sword, and the other was a firearm type weapon.


    In the information department that Yi Fan and Fina had discovered, Yi Fan had found countless books about the E people. In fact, the reason why he had searched for two books in four days had a lot to do with the discovery of the information department.


    Because in the next two days, Yifan hadn''t left the information department, and most of them were gnawing on books.


    That''s right, he was just gnawing on books. However, his efforts were not disappointing. Yifan finally found detailed information about the ruins of the Magic Cube in this information department.


    In fact, the ruins that Yifan and the others were currently in were the final habitats of an alien race.


    They called this the Demon Tower Space. And they were the E people.


    The E people were a civilized race of science and technology that lived on Mona. They were also a powerful race of science and technology


    Their level of technological advancement was countless times higher than that of humans. Moreover, they were skilled in biotechnology, not steel technology.


    However, even if it was steel technology, humans weren''t as good as the E people. Just say that the V5 Ranger and the V7 Lion Tiger Beast weren''t something that humans could create right now.


    However, these things weren''t their high-levelbat strength at all. Their high-levelbat strength was called bloodline warriors or gic warriors.


    The so-called bloodline warriors and gic warriors were powerful existences. ording to the description in the information, top bloodline warriors were definitely no weaker than the three emperors and five emperors in their previous lives.


    In fact, Yi Fan had even seen E''s human figure. Apart from their colorful skin, their body structure, meridians, and even acupoints were simr to Earth''s humans.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Yifan would have even suspected that what he was reading was a book about humans on Earth.


    There were too many books here, and Yifan had been lost in the sea of books for the past two days.


    Of course, there were still some harvests. Yifan had also found a map of the ruins of the Magic Cube in this information department. This would be an iparably important discovery. Then, Yifan could start exploring the ruins in a nned way.


    Of course, Yi Fan had found many books on bloodline and gics in addition to the map of the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    The value of these books was no less than the value of a grimoire, so Yi Fan naturally kept them all in his pocket.


    The ruins of the Magic Cube, the entrance to the information department.


    Fei Na, Duan Wenxuan, and Han Xiaoxuan stood together, as if they were talking about something.


    Han Xiaoxuan asks carefully, "Fei Na, when will this Rock Kinge out?"


    Fina shook her head indifferently, "When he went in, tell me not to disturb him if you have nothing to do. Obviously, he is flipping through the books again..."

 Chapter 199: Magnanimous Doses Of Potions

    Chapter 199: Magnanimous Doses Of Potions


    Han Xiaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Sigh, I wonder if the Rock King''s mysterious eyes can find clues about this relic in that special sea of books."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Don''t worry, just leave it to Brother Fan."


    In Fina''s eyes, Yi Fan was a true superhero and superman. There was nothing Yi Fan couldn''t do, only whether he wanted to do it or not.


    It had to be said that a woman in love had an unreasonable trust in her lover.


    Duan Wenxuan waspletely reduced to a good baby. In the past four days, he had been shocked enough and waspletely convinced.


    He had already discovered thatpared to Yifan, he was an existence that had been beaten up in every way.


    After spending these few days together, the four of them had gotten along well. Yifan had also acknowledged his existence.


    Actually, this kid wasn''t too bad. Apart from some small faults like retorting and beingzy, he could actually be considered a pretty good guy.


    At this moment, Duan Wenxuan also said in horror, "Could it be that the Rock King went in in the morning? How long has it been? He won''t go in for a day, right? Now, when is it? How can he stay? That guy is simply a freak."


    "Whoosh !"


    Two sharp gazes pierced over, causing Duan Wenxuan''s entire body to freeze. He eximed, "I say, two beauties, can you not be so fierce towards me?"


    "Kachi !"


    Without waiting for the two women to speak, the door behind the three of them opened and Yifan walked out calmly.


    Seeing that Yifan hade out, Fei Na and Han Xiaoxuan also stopped their preparations to attack Duan Wenxuan.


    Fei Na asked, "Brother Fan, how''s it going?"


    Yi Fan chuckled and said, "Of course your husband is easy to catch." In Yi Fan''s hand, there was something that looked like a tree stick.


    This truncheon-like thing was the so-called Eira''s book, the book used by the Eira people as a high-tech civilization in the other world.


    It was this brown stick that looked like a stone, but Yi Fan had already tried it. This stick and the rock didn''t have a single cent of light.


    On the contrary, this thing was like a tree trunk of a nt, yet its material was as warm as jade. The so-called reading was to prate it with spiritual energy, and the contents of it would naturally appear in the spiritual world.


    It could be said to be extremely convenient. Yi Fan had spent the past two days flipping through books in this information department.


    However, there were far too many books in the entire information department,rge and small, with brown arms and special books.


    Fina''s face flushed red when she heard Yi Fan''s words, but she was still extremely happy. "Brother Fan is the most powerful. Which way should we go next?"


    Yifan looked at Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan said seriously, "Lieutenant Colonel Han, listen carefully."


    "When Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan heard Yifan speak so seriously, they immediately listened carefully."


    "This is already the fourth day we have entered the ruins. I''m afraid that the rest of the ruins won''t be peaceful anymore."


    "As for the departments we are going to, there are likely to be other military forces. That means fighting, fighting, and even death."


    "If you choose to continue, then even I cannot guarantee that you will be thorough. However, your harvest will be even richer."


    "You have already gained quite a bit. You should decide whether to continue exploring or withdraw."


    Yi Fan''s words were solemn and straightforward. The meaning was very clear. Whether he was going to break up with something or continue exploring, he had to choose one of the two options.


    There wouldn''t be too many dangers if they retreated. As long as they left the ruins, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them to return to the Western Military Region with their strength and abilities.


    The rucksacks behind the two of them also contained quite a few good relics. Among them, the Energy Converter of the Ministry of Energy was the rarest.


    If this thing was brought back to the Western Military Region, after a period of research, it might be able to bring about a revolutionary change in the form of the entire West. Moreover, the weapons in their hands were also things of great research value.


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan exchanged nces, their eyes filled with hesitation.


    In the end, Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes shed with a divine light as she brazenly said, "I only represent myself in matters of life and death. I am unwilling to retreat just like that."


    Just as Han Xiaoxuan finished speaking, Duan Wenxuan''s voice sounded, "Life and death have their destinies. Rich and honorable are in the sky. I, Duan Wenxuan, will do this vote."


    Yifan saw that the two of them had already made their final decision and, as he had expected, chose to stay.


    However, Yi Fan still asked again, "Since all of you have decided to continue to follow me, then I only have one request."


    "That is, all actions, obey orders, do you understand?"


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan also said in unison, "Understood."


    However, Yifan gathered the three of them and began to n, "Next, we are going to the Pharmaceutical Department. We are not too far from Changwu City. I have heard some news."


    "It is said that Changwu City first entered the Pharmacy Department, although they were almostpletely annihted, but still brought out some potions.


    "When experimenting with this potion, there was a potion that allowed an ordinary survivor who drank it to directly be an evolver."


    "In that case, you should be able to imagine the value of this Potion Department, right?"


    "Hiss !"


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan took in a breath of cold air almost at the same time.


    Han Xiaoxuan looked around and nervously whispered, "Rock King, this news you said is too powerful. Are you sure this news is true?"


    Yi Fan spread out his smiling palm and said, "Who knows? However, there is no winding from the hole, so I want to take a look."


    At this moment, Han Xiaoxuan was extremely d that she had just made her choice. If they had chosen to leave just now, the Rock King would definitely not have leaked the news to them.


    At this moment, Duan Wenxuan said eagerly, "Big Brother Rock King, then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go to the Potion Department. I''m afraid that all the potions will be snatched away if we''re toote."


    At this moment, Yi Fan was also obedient and said, "Alright, since you guys agreed to go to the Pharmacy Department, then let''s n the route."


    Ruins of the Magic Cube, in the Medicine Department.


    Luo Zihao, Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, and the Zhang brothers were currently lying on the ground without any image.


    They would never have imagined that a group of four uninvited guests were nning to rush over.


    At this moment, Luo Zihao cursed loudly, "Damn it, how many titanium golden dogs are there in this room?"


    The rest of them didn''t even have the strength toin. Only He Xi Nuo, who was the bodyguard, teased, "Brother Zi Hao, I can''t get the monster''s name. However, continue to work hard."


    "When I first saw Xiao Yu open the door, there were less than 10 of them. How about I also send them out this time?"


    Luo Zihao immediately said, "That won''t do. You are thest insurance for all of us here. What if we are at a time when we are exhausted? What if someone ambushes us? Then we won''t die unjustly!"


    Zhang Zhengyu had already sat up with his backpack. He took out the crystal core and began to recover his energy.


    For four days, he, Luo Zihao, Wang Sheng, and the Zhang brothers had a total of five people. Apart from resting for less than two hours a day, they had topete with these disgusting titanium dogs every day until the titanium dogs had exhausted all their energy and copsed.


    Of course, in these four days, apart from conquering the gate, they had also opened two more doors in a row.


    Therefore, although they were very tired, and although everyoneined, none of them retreated, because everyone had harvested something.


    When the first door was opened, it seemed to be an experimental site. There were quite a few potions that everyone shared.


    In the second door, there were countless consumables, and at the same time, countless potions were discovered. Although they did not know the effects of these potions, everyone still shared them.


    Of course, with the two doors open, they also spent a lot of time, because they had to exhaust the energy of those titanium golden dogs.


    At this moment, countless titanium golden dogs had already exhausted their energy on the ground. However, what they were closing was thest door in the corridor. Inside this door, it seemed to be a potion storehouse.


    The moment the door opened, it almost blinded all of them. There was a room the size of a football field. All kinds of colorful potions piled up on half of the football field.


    This caused everyone to instantly be energetic. With so many potions, there were only two sides in total. Thinking about it made one excited.


    However, there were too many hateful titanium golden dogs. After two whole days of exhaustion, all the titanium golden dogs in this house were finally about to be exhausted.


    In that case, it was finally time for them to harvest. The potion for the small half of the football field finally belonged to them.


    At this moment, they were strangely united, because they knew very well that they were all brothers who ate in the same pot.


    At the same time, they also knew that with just the few of them, each of them had arge backpack in their hands that couldn''t contain much potion at all.


    In that case, everyone must maintain their unity. Moreover, they must strictly divide the work and send people to guard this ce. At the same time, they must think of ways to get the Southern Military Region to send reinforcements to bring these medicines back.


    This would be a long battle. It seemed that they would not be able to leave in the short term. However, they would not know.


    In Zhang Zhengyu''s heart, he began to calcte. As long as this potion entered the Southern Military Region and passed through a short period of time, it was not up to them to take it out.


    However, at this moment, Yi Fan and his group had already begun toe this way. Perhaps not longter, Yi Fan and the others would arrive at the entrance of the Medicine Department.


    At that time, the North-South Alliance and Yi Fan''s Western Alliance would probably have to fight.


    However, at this moment, footsteps rang out from the entrance of the Pharmacy Department.

 Chapter 200: Flashy

    Chapter 200: shy


    He Xi Nuo immediately became alert and walked towards the door. However, after recovering for a period of time, the other five people who had just consumed a lot of energy had almost recovered.


    However, they did not immediately follow him. Instead, they increased their speed to absorb the energy within the crystal core. They knew that someone wasing, so they needed to be ready to fight at any time.


    The door outside was closed. Without Zhang Zhengyu''s key, no one should be able to open it. Of course, the door was broken by violence, but how could it be so easy to break through by violence?


    He Xi Nuo only went to check the situation, so there shouldn''t be any danger.


    Their task now was to restore their abilities to the peak of victory as soon as possible, so that they could cope with the next situation.


    At this moment, there were five people standing at the entrance of the pharmacy department. The leader was surprisingly Young Master Cao. They were actually from the Eastern Military Region.


    The Eastern Military Region was actually one step ahead of Yifan and the others in reaching the Pharmacy Department. At this moment, Young Master Cao was quite pleased with himself.


    That''s right. Now is the time for him to be proudest. Their Eastern Military Region''s luck is heaven-defying. They went smoothly and quickly found a powerful weapon after entering the science and technology field.


    Afterwards, after a fight, although they had lost a Fourth Grade, their harvest in the Science and Technology Department had exceeded Young Master Cao''s expectations. As of now, he no longer regarded anyone who entered this ruin as his eyes.


    In fact, in the following days, he led his team and swept across the area. He also encountered a few small factions.


    Anyone he encountered was very simple. Leave something behind and leave. Those whoined would be killed immediately.


    He knew that this ruin was veryrge, so in the next four days, he could be considered to have rampaged through the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    Although some departments had been found, it seemed that good luck was no longer there. They were all abandoned departments.


    He only found a few gadgets, all of which were meaningless. At the same time, he also found some rules. The more heavily guarded the area, the more things there would be, the better.


    When he saw the location of the entrance to the Potion Department and the countless metal monsters around the elevator tform that had exhausted all their energy, a smile appeared on his face.


    The four people behind Young Master Cao also revealed smiles and were exceptionally happy. Obviously, she and the others also knew that the harvest time had arrived.


    However, at this moment, Young Master Cao and the four people around him could feel that there was someone inside the door.


    Moreover, it was a Tier 4. This reminded Young Master Cao of the ss shards they found when they explored the first department.


    It was obvious that the people inside had such ss, and they had even seeded. Furthermore, Young Master Cao could vaguely feel it.


    There seemed to be five Tier 4 auras farther behind the door, which made Young Master Cao immediately think of the other three military regions.


    If they coulde from the east, they would definitely send people from the south, north, and west. However, apart from those fellows from the north, they were not easy to deal with.


    In his eyes, the strength of the South and the West was not enough. Now that he had discovered someone, he could tell that they were six Fourth Grades.


    In that case, he was almost certain that the people inside were definitely those fellows from the north. Only the north could have such a formation and configuration in the ruins.


    Knowing the other party''s identity, Young Master Cao asked calmly, "It''s a friend from the Northern Military Region."


    He Xi Nuo had just walked to the door when he heard the voice from outside. At this moment, He Xi Nuo confirmed the identity of the outsider.


    He Xi Nuo was not an idiot. The moment she sensed that the five people outside the door were all Fourth Grade, she was almost certain that these fellows were probably from the Eastern Military Region.


    However, the other party''s question confirmed her spection. In fact, he clearly knew the identity of the person who asked the question.


    He Xi Nuo thought in his heart. He didn''t expect that this gentle scum would reallye, as Madman Luo had said.


    He Xi Nuo also said in a familiar tone, "Haha... So it''s Young Master Cao."


    Young Master Cao smiled bitterly and said, "Who am I? So it''s Miss He. Brother Luo is also inside if you say so?"


    He Xi Nuo said coldly, "That''s right, this is already the territory of our Northern Military Region. Young Master Cao, it''s better to explore elsewhere."


    He Xi Nuo''s mood could be imagined when he encountered a formidable opponent at thest moment of the pharmacy''s opening.


    She immediately spoke coldly to each other, expressing that she did not wee them here. She also knew a little about Young Master Cao''s temperament, which was typical of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    The more you hide, the more he will stare at you. The more unreasonable you are, the more suspicious he will be.


    However, the current Young Master Cao was no longer the Young Master Cao who had just entered the ruins. Now, he had countless trump cards in his hands, and it was precisely at this moment that he was at his strongest.


    Perhaps in the past, he would choose to retreat in such a situation, but at this moment, it was impossible for him to retreat.


    He Xi Nuo''s words not only did not frighten him, but they also made him extremely excited and strengthened his determination to enter.


    Young Master Cao said calmly, "Young Miss He, don''t scare me. I, Cao, am not scared too much."


    He Xi Nuo ignored Young Master Cao and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s better to wait for Young Master Cao toe in."


    After saying that, He Xi Nuo ignored Young Master Cao and started walking towards Luo Zi Hao and the others'' seats.


    However, just a few steps away, Luo Zihao, Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, and the Zhang brothers, none of them had alreadye this way.


    He Xi Nuo''s words were very straightforward. It was impossible for them to open the door. If they were capable, they could open the door themselves.


    However, when Young Master Cao heard He Xi Nuo say this, he thought to himself, "Don''t me me for being too rude."


    "Whoosh !"


    The moment the North-South Alliance gathered, a huge scratch appeared on the door in front of them.


    "Whoosh !"


    Inside the door, a scorching white light shone, causing Luo Zihao and the others to be dumbfounded. They had tried the hardness of this door before.


    What was the situation right now? What kind of weapon was used over there? It was actually so powerful that the iron gate was sliced open in just two strikes.


    "Bang !"


    In a short moment, a huge metal te fell from the door. It was two people wide. The North-South Alliance and the Eastern Military Region met!


    Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, and the Zhang brothers finally saw the sharp weapon that broke the door.


    It was a sword, a light sword. This sword wasn''t too big, and it was about the same length as the ancient Chinese sword. However, the de of this sword was made of scorching white light, making it look extremely beautiful.


    The one holding the sword was also a beauty. She wore a military uniform and was 1.75 meters tall. Her figure was tall, protruding and curved. Her face was exquisite, and her temperament was gentle and charming.


    It was her! He Xi Nuo immediately recognized this woman, the second young miss of the Zhao family, Zhao Man Chun.


    Of course, when she recognized her, the other party also recognized her and even blinked at her.


    Before the apocalypse, she and He Xi Nuo were considered to be extremely close friends. She never thought that they would meet on such an asion.


    Luo Zihao''s expression was gloomy as he said, "Cao Yuxuan, have you increased your abilities?"


    Young Master Cao, since Cao Yuxuanughed, "Brother Luo, you''re joking. In front of Brother Luo, what is this ability of mine?"


    Luo Zihao''s expression did not improve at all. He indeed nced at everyone present and said, "Don''t put on a high hat for me. I think there are quite a few acquaintances here today."


    "Zhao Manchun from the Zhao n, Shu n''s Yu Tong from the Shu n, I didn''t expect that the famous master painter from before the apocalypse would actuallye to participate in the exploration of such ruins.


    "Then the two behind us are the Liu brothers. Looks like the Eastern Military Region has invested a lot of money this time."


    "I think Young Master Cao has reaped quite a harvest. His courage has grown considerably. What''s wrong? Are you nning to interfere with the things we''ve explored?"


    Young Master Cao, also known as Cao Yuxuan, also said, "Brother Luo, Lele alone is inferior to everyone else. Since we are here, there is naturally no reason for us to give up on this relic."


    "So, why don''t we sit down and discuss the distribution? Do you think I''m right, Brother Zhengyu?"


    Cao Yuxuan''s words made Luo Zihao''s expression even gloomier. The situation here could be clearly seen with a single nce. Everyone was not an idiot.


    Cao Yuxuan saw that the doors to the rest of the rooms were all open, only the door to thest room in the distance was closed, and judging from the attitudes of the people from the north and south.


    Evidently, that room was where the value of this party. It seemed that he hade at the right time.


    Zhang Zhengyu did not reply to Cao Yuxuan''s words. How could he be tricked by such a simple provocation?


    Luo Zihao''s aura surged, as if he was ready to attack at any time. However, He Xino pulled Luo Zihao and said, "You will get 30% of the things behind this door. At the same time, the ten metal monsters behind the door will also be left to you to take care of."


    Cao Yuxuan''s eyes were sharp as he stretched out four fingers and said, "40%!"


    ''"Zheng "


    Luo Zihao''s alloy saber encampment was covered in a yellow halo as he buzzed, "It''s only 30%. If you don''t agree, then let''s fight!"


    Luo Zihao''s cold words were like a signal. He Xinuo''s body was surrounded by a pale blue coldness and his sword was in his hand.


    Zhang Zhengyu spread his bat wings behind his back, golden light dazzling. He clenched his saber tightly, as if he was about to charge out.


    Wang Sheng''s entire body was filled with green light. One hand formed a palm, the other a fist, and his feet were neither small norrge. However, it was in this position that a ferocious feeling of a fierce tiger descending the mountain arose spontaneously.


    The two Zhang brothers, one with a saber like mes and the other with a sword like a breeze, instantly entered a state of battle.


    The people on Cao Yuxuan''s side were also on alert, and energy surged out from their bodies.


    Cao Yuxuan''s entire body also emitted golden light, and an automatic pistol appeared in his hand. At this moment, the automatic pistol seemed to have been dyed dazzling golden.


    Zhao Manchun''s smile was like a flower, and her entire body emitted an attractive fragrance. As a wood element, her energy radiance was actually strange pink, which made it a bit strange.


    Shu Yutong''s expression was calm, and her entire body emitted golden rays of light. A white light sword pointed at the ground, ready to fight at any time.


    The Liu n''s two heroes were surrounded by scorching mes. They were holding two white light swords in their hands as if they were ready to charge forward at any moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. It could be said that the sword was pulled out of the sword, and it was on the verge of exploding...

 Chapter 201: Detecting The Enemy

    Chapter 201: Detecting The Enemy


    The atmosphere seemed to have frozen. Neither side dared to make any more moves, and it seemed that there was no next move.


    In fact, the two sides did not want to really fight. Luo Zihao expressed his stance forcefully, saying that 30% was already the limit and it was impossible to give more.


    Cao Yuxuan, on the other hand, was trying to test Luo Zihao''s attitude. However, he saw Luo Zihao''s determination.


    Why did Luo Zihao dare to be resolute, because he firmly believed that Cao Yuxuan would give in.


    It was because he knew that Cao Yuxuan cherished his life and would not dare to fight. Even though the other party''s weapons and equipment were excellent, don''t forget that there were only five of them.


    They all knew how strong a Tier 4 Evolution Cultivator was. Even if the equipment was ahead of the other five, they would still have a good chance of winning.


    With the speed of a Fourth Grade Evolver, this alien weapon might be powerful, but it still needed to be able to hit.


    The high-tech cold weapon, the white light sword, consumed an iparablyrge amount of energy, and the amount of energy in their hands was already low.


    This thing is the best weapon to break the door. If the other party fights...


    Cao Yuxuan thought about it, weighing the pros and cons, he still chose to back down. After all, he had picked it up.


    It counted as much as he picked up. Without absolute strength, there was no need to be too stiff with the other party. He thought of this.


    Cao Yuxuan asked, "How many metal monsters are there behind the door?"


    Luo Zihao said straightforwardly, "It looks like ten or so."


    Cao Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He took the lead in withdrawing the golden ability from his body and said indifferently, "30% sess. Deal."


    Luo Zihao still didn''t have a good expression and said, "Damn it, if you get a cheap one, you can still behave well. You''ll know how lucky you are in the future."


    Since the leaders of both sides had spoken and had already spoken of a truce, everyone knew very well that this battle was most likely going to start.


    Everyone immediately withdrew their abilities, and the tense atmosphere that had just erupted was instantly dissipated without a trace.


    Luo Zihao smiled and said, "Brother Zhengyu, open the door and let Young Master Cao bring people to destroy those things."


    In fact, although Luo Zihao''s heart ached, he also heaved a sigh of relief. Thest ten or so titanium golden dogs finally didn''t need to be consumed by them.


    These potions were finally under their control. In fact, this was definitely not the first time he had seen potions from the Jingdou Admiral n, but this was the first time he had seen so many potions.


    At the same time, he was filled with anticipation for the effects of these potions. Their n was extremely enthusiastic about the research of potions.


    There were already more than 10 different kinds of potions in his backpack that his n had mastered. Of course, there were also these kinds of potions in his backpack.


    In his eyes, although medicine was an external object, it was still an indispensable strategic material.


    As the son of the Luo n, one of the eight great generals in the capital, he was extremely enthusiastic about these strategic resources.


    Of course, Luo Zihao''s ambition and appetite could be imagined. He was born in an apocalyptic world, a chaotic world, and another n that still had a deep foundation even in chaotic times, Luo Zihao''s ambition and appetite could be imagined.


    Simrly, Luo Zihao''s ambition was definitely not an exception. Zhang Zhengyu, Cao Yuxuan, and even He Xinuo''s ambitions were not small.


    Although everyone had evil intentions, they were iparably united because they all knew that this was definitely not the right time to start an internal conflict.


    ''"Kachi..."


    When thest door opened, Cao Yuxuan, Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, and Liu shi instantly saw the dazzling potions in the middle of the warehouse.


    Cao Yuxuan''s eyes were as divine as lightning. The moment he saw these potions, greedy thoughts began to grow in his heart. Furthermore, his mind began to operate rapidly, trying to imagine the feasibility of that n.


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, a dozen metal monsters quickly rushed out, and Cao Yuxuan''s four subordinates quickly rushed out.


    Everyone held a scorching white sword in their hands. After a sh of white light, the heads of several metal monsters were split open.


    With powerful weapons, dealing with these inflexible metal monsters inside shouldn''t be too simple.


    In a moment, all the metal monsters in the Potion Department''s product warehouse had their heads cut off.


    Everyone quickly rushed in. Although they were allies, they still stood in three directions. As for which three directions.


    Of course, the east, north, south, and three sides. Although it was obvious that everyone was in a cooperative state, they still maintained a safe distance from each other.


    The Eastern Military Region led by Cao Yuxuan was the first to charge in. The moment they killed the metal monster, they upied the side facing the door.


    On the other hand, Luo Zihao and He Xinuo''s Northern Military Region were standing on the left side of Cao Yuxuan and the others.


    Zhang Zhengyu and Wang Sheng of the Southern Military Region were standing on the right side of Cao Yuxuan and the others.


    Under such circumstances, no one wanted to die in confusion. The only people they could trust were the people they brought with them. Even the people they brought with them could not be trustedpletely.


    The three of them stood still, maintaining a distance of three meters from the potion holder and the equipment. None of them made a move easily.


    This was because any radical action at this moment could be a fuse that triggered a battle, and there was a transparent box ced on the potion holder in the first storage device of this potion.


    In this box, there were brown tree-shaped jade treasures. Although he didn''t know what those items were, the value of them could be imagined if they were ced in such an important position.


    The greed in Cao Yuxuan''s eyes had be more and more intense. Right now, only he had the ability to take all these things away.


    However, as long as he did so, he would definitely be attacked and pursued by the other two parties with all their might, exposing his ultimate secret.


    However, greed continued to corrode him, especially the brown tree-like jade treasure in the transparent box.


    Cao Yuxuan felt his throat dry and itchy. After swallowing a few times, he was about to speak when Luo Zihao''s voice came out.


    "Young Master Cao, what do you think? 30% of these potions should be enough for your return ticket this time, right?"


    Cao Yuxuan said excitedly, "Enough!"


    He Xi Nuo also said at this moment, "Well, now, we should discuss how to take these potions out."


    There were a total of half of the potions piled up on the football field. There were no counts of how many bottles of potions there were. However, just this storage facility that was like a transparent freezer had already reached over a thousand. Taking these potions away from here was definitely a big problem.


    Zhang Zhengyu, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "If this is the case, we can send someone to inform the Southern Military Region. I believe my old master will definitely send someone to pick us up."


    "Of course, everyone can rest assured. In terms of this potion, only 30% of it will be eaten in the south. The rest will be left to Brother Zihao."


    Zhang Zhengyu''s words were iparably beautiful, which made Luo Zihao feel extremely gratified.


    Luo Zihao immediately said, "Brother Zhengyu, don''t worry. Although there are only two of you, your Southern Military Region is the closest to here, so no one can steal what Brother Zhengyu deserves. Don''t worry."


    "I still have two people left in Changwu City. I will immediately send someone out to inform them to spread the news to the Southern Military Region."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Chi Jun, the Fourth Order Wind Element disciple of the Zhang brothers, quietly walked towards the door.


    Obviously, he wanted to leave the ruins and spread the news, because this ruins space was extremely strange.


    In this Magic Cube building, even short-wave signals could not be transmitted. In other words, after entering this Magic Cube building, themunicators, headphones, and the like that were equipped for single-soldierbat were all useless.


    In the desert of the ruins space, although short waves could be transmitted, they could only be transmitted in the ruins space. If the message was to be transmitted to the outside world.


    Then Zhang Chi Jun would definitely walk out of the desert again and return to the Chan Ind in the Ink Lake. Only then would he be able to ry the news from here.


    After Zhang Chi Jun left, the few of them sat down and even started chatting.


    Cao Yuxuan pointed at the first storage cab and asked, "Brother Luo, do you see that transparent box?"


    Of course, Luo Zihao, Zhang Zhengyu, and He Xinuo had already seen the box.


    Luo Zihao immediately said, "Of course I saw it. This alien is really strange. I don''t know what it''s for to get some boxes and stuff some jade like sticks."


    He Xi Nuo was also interested and said, "I see, this thing, it might be the Chao Hua that we used in ancient times."


    "It could also be an important ritual item. Anyway, in my opinion, most of that item is morememorative than practical."


    Next, the three people from the Northern Military Region, the five people from the Eastern Military Region, and the two people from the Southern Military Region actually started chatting about the contents of the box.


    However, what they didn''t know was that from the moment they entered, a shadowless and invisible mysterious figure had followed them into this ce.


    Of course, this person was Fina. Of course, Fina was invisible. However, this invisibility was definitely not an ordinary invisibility.


    Fina quickly left the room when she saw the three of them chatting about this topic. In fact, she had already arrived at the moment the two of them met.


    The reason why he hadn''t left for so long was naturally to gather intelligence. Yifan had taught them since the end of his life.


    Knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. A strong enemy is not scary. What is scary is an unknown enemy.


    At the very least, the purpose of her scouting had already been achieved. He knew the names of seven of them, as well as the elemental attributes of all of them.


    In addition, they had a clear idea of their next n, as well as their respective weapons and tools in their hands.


    She remembered everything in her heart. Of course, Yifan had also told her these details.


    He clearly remembered that when observing the enemy, he had to pay attention to every detail on the enemy''s body, and even a habitual action.


    Now, seeing these people start chatting, she shouldn''t be able to get any useful information for the time being. Of course, she immediately retreated and rushed towards Yifan and the others'' location.

 Chapter 202: Seven Extremes Gathered

    Chapter 202: Seven Extremes Gathered


    With Fina''s speed, she was able to locate Yi Fan and the others in a short while. At this moment, Yi Fan, Han Xiaoxue, and Duan Wenxuan were chatting about something.


    Fina''s sudden appearance caused the three of them to stop talking. When Yi Fan saw Finaing over, he immediately asked, "Fina, how is it? Did you get anything?"


    Fei Na quickly sat down and said, "Of course, Brother Fan, there are a lot of people in the Medicine Department. There should be three sides."


    Yifan''s pupils narrowed slightly and he asked, "Oh, which three directions? Could it be that the east, south, north, and three directions are in the Pharmacy Department?"


    Fei Na said, "Well, it''s very likely that there are five people on one side, four on the other, and two on the other."


    "The leader of five of them is called Cao Yuxuan."


    "The leader of the four is called Luo Zihao.


    "The two of them are from the south. The leader''s name is-Zhengyu. I don''t know what his surname is. They didn''t say his surname when they came into contact. They only know his surname is Zhengyu."


    Fina''s voice had just faded when Yi Fan''s heart surged. Although he knew that the four sides were gathered, he still hadn''t expected that it would be such a big battle.


    Apart from Cao Yuxuan and Yi Fan, the other two Yi Fan had heard of him, and one of them was famous like thunder.


    Luo Zihao of the Northern Military Region, Zhang Zhengyu of the Southern Military Region. As for Cao Yuxuan, he thought that the Cao n in Shanghai should be from the Eastern Military Region. Among the leaders of the three sides, one of them was one of the Twelve Extremes of his previous life.


    This person was Ruthless de Jue-Luo Zihao.


    Before Yifan could say anything, Han Xiaoxuan also added, "Luo Zihao, one of the eight great generals of the capital, the eldest son of the Luo family, a Tier 4 evolver."


    "Cao Yuxuan, one of the four great generals of the Eastern Military Region and Shanghai, the son of the Cao n, is also a Tier 4 Evolver."


    "Zhang Zhengyu, the only son of the Zhang n from the Southern Military Region and the Southern Capital General n, is also a Tier 4 Evolver. I didn''t expect that the other three great military forces would actuallye from them."


    Yifan smiled and looked at Fan Xiaoxuan. Duan Wenxuan asked, "East, North, South, and the three sides are the direct descendants of the General n. Why are the two of you from the west?"


    Han Xiaoxuan sighed and said, "The situation in the Western Military Region isplicated. One or two sentences can''t be said clearly. Duan Wenxuan is also considered a member of the General n."


    Yifan asked casually, but she didn''t expect Han Xiaoxuan to immediately exin. It seemed that the situation in their Western Military Region was indeed quiteplicated.


    Yifan, of course, didn''t ask any further. He continued to say to Fei Na, "Fei Na, what are the characteristics of their detailed information? Tell me all of them."


    Fei Na recalled, "Well, let''s talk about the people from the Eastern Military Region first. Their names and abilities can match."


    "The Eastern Military Region, led by Cao Yuxuan, let''s talk about him first."


    ''"Cao Yuxuan, male, Fourth Grade Metal Elementium Evolution. He should be holding an automatic pistol that he found in this ruin. He is wearing a white T-shirt and small golden spectacles. He is a bit bookish. On his left finger, he has a silver star ring."


    The moment Yifan heard the Star Ring, his heart skipped a beat and his blood boiled. However, he immediately endured it and did not interrupt Fei Na''s report.


    Fina did not notice anything strange about Yi Fan. She continued, "His men and women, especially those two women, are extremely outstanding."


    One of the women was called Zhao Manchun. She was about 23 or 14 years old. She was tall, had an exquisite face, and had a gentle temperament. She was a Tier 4 evolver. Her elemental ability was wood type. However, the strange thing was that when she circted the wood type crystal power, her entire body was filled with fragrance, and her energy color was pink. It was extremely strange.


    The other woman was called Shu Yutong. She was about the same age as Zhao Manchun. She looked beautiful, elegant, and elegant. Her elemental abilities were of the gold attribute.


    "The two men are called the Liu n''s twin heroes. Both of them are fire elemental abilities, and both of them are rank four evolvers."


    When he heard the names of the two women, Yi Fan''s expression became somewhat unsightly.


    Han Xiaoxuan had already guessed about the high-level evolvers from various forces, but she did not say anything at this moment. Even Duan Wenxuan listened quietly to the information that Fei Na had brought back.


    Fina did not stop and continued, "This is the Northern Military Region, the leader of the Northern Military Region, Luo Zihao."


    ''"Luo Zihao is twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. He is tall and sturdy, and his face is rough. He speaks in a muffled voice. He looks rather heroic. His elemental ability is Earth. He has an alloy saber in his hand, and he has a woman and two men under him."


    ''"One of the women, who doesn''t know her name, is about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. She is slender, handsome and beautiful. She has the aura of everyone. She doesn''t seem to be Luo Zihao''s subordinate, but more like an equal friend. Her elemental ability is water."


    "As for the two men, they are like a pair of brothers. Their elemental abilities are Wind and Fire. The Wind element has already been sent tomunicate with them."


    "On thest side, Zhang Zhengyu of the Southern Military Region is of medium build. His elemental ability is gold. He holds an alloy longsword in his hand. Strangely, a pair of bat wings have grown on his back."


    "There is another person beside Zhang Zhengyu. This person is a martial practitioner with thick joints, like his bodyguard.


    "This person has no weapons and his elemental ability is wood attribute. Judging from his posture, he looks like an extremely formidable martial artist."


    "Because I happened to see the confrontation between the north and south and the east when I went, I saw their abilities. Basically, that''s all I said I knew."


    Fina''s information had been reported, but Yi Fan''s expression was as heavy as water. However, after a short moment, his expression returned to calm.


    He said, "Fei Na, you''re already amazing. With this information, we can make some ns. However, there are a few people who are in trouble. Let me think about it."


    After saying that, Yifan ignored the crowd and sat down alone. His heart began to churn.


    It was beyond his expectations. It was too unexpected. There were four things that greatly exceeded Yi Fan''s expectations on this trip to the ruins.


    The first thing that surprised Yi Fan was that the four military regions were actually gathered. Originally, he had thought that the Southern Military Region woulde back, or at most, plus an Eastern Military Region, but now...


    The second thing that surpassed Yifan''s expectations was that the four major military regions were gathered together. Three of the leaders were direct descendants of the General n. The importance the four major military forces attached to this relic exceeded Yifan''s expectations.


    The third thing that surpassed Yi Fan''s expectations was the person who had arrived. There were a total of eleven Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators, five of whom were one of the Twelve Extremes. This left Yi Fan somewhat dumbfounded.


    That''s right, of the eleven of them, five were actually one of the Twelve Extremes of their previous lives.


    Ruthless de-Luo Zihao.


    Tidal Zither Absolute-He Xino.


    Zhao Manchun.


    Shu Yutong, the ultimate pen of mountains and rivers.


    Peerless Southern Fist-Wang Sheng.


    These weren''t dogs and cats. They were one of the twelve most powerful existences in their previous lives. They were definitely powerful existences.


    In addition, beside Yi Fan, Leng Yanqi Jue-Han Xiaoxuan, Shadow Jue Sha-Fina-had a total of seven, twelve Jue experts gathered together.


    Out of the twelve, all five female experts had arrived. This was simply beyond Yifan''s expectations.


    The fourth thing that surpassed Yifan''s expectations was that the treasures in the SSS Magic Cube Ruins space were also beyond Yifan''s expectations.


    Unexpected bloodline potions, unexpected star rings, unexpected energy converters, and unexpected information.


    As well as the recipes for the Evolver Potion that he had known in his previous life, as well as the recipes for somemonly used potions.


    There were so many treasures, especially bloodline medicines, star rings, and energy converters. These three were definitely treasures that could be a force.


    There was no need to say anything about bloodline potions. ording to the Department of Information, the human bloodline would be changed and the human bloodline would be perfectly fused with the bloodline of a powerful alien intelligent creature.


    He hadn''t seen it in his previous life, but Yi Fan was now looking forward to his results. However, he didn''t dare to use it recklessly now that he hadn''t gone through any experiments.


    The Star Ring was an unexpected item with a reputation. However, in his previous life, his owner was not Cao Yuxuan, but Luo Zihao.


    Which onion was Cao Yuxuan? Even Yifan didn''t know that there was such a person in his previous life, so there were only two possibilities.


    First, Cao Yuxuan had died too early in his previous life.


    Secondly, Cao Yuxuan was unknown in his previous life.


    If the Star Ring hadn''t appeared in his hand, Yifan might have believed that Cao Yuxuan, the eldest son of a general n in his previous life, had been suppressed by his second son and had been unknown for the rest of his life.


    However, now that the Star Ring was in his hand, Yifan could say with certainty that this Cao Yuxuan had definitely died in this ruin in his previous life.


    The Star Ring was the secondrgest spatial ring in his previous life. Its space reached an astonishing 5,000 cubic meters, and it was even more than twice the size of the Heavenly Rock Ring in Yifan''s hand.


    In fact, Yi Fan didn''t know that the Star Ring originated from this ruin of the Magic Cube in his previous life. He only knew and understood the shape and size of the ring.


    In fact, three yearster, on the back of the crystal coin, there was a pattern of this ring. This was the symbol of the Luo n in the capital.


    As the Luo n was the general n of the Northern Military Region, Yifan had always thought that this star-patterned ring was excavated from the Heavenly Crystal Ruins. He never expected that it was actually excavated from this Magic Cube Ruins.


    As for this energy converter, it was definitely a treasure, but the significance of this treasure was not its direct value.


    But its research value. If we start with it, we might be able to bring humans into the Crystal Energy Age sooner.


    Thest thing was that Yi Fan had known in his previous life that the form for the Evolutionary Medicine was no longer that important in Yi Fan''s eyes.


    The reason for that was because there was only one treasure in Yifan''s eyes, the Star Ring.


    This kind of treasure, you must definitely get it. This time, I''m afraid you''ll really have to risk your life...

 Chapter 203: Ups And Downs

    Chapter 203: Ups And Downs


    That''s right, he was going all out. The other party had eleven Fourth Grade Evolution Cultivators and five powerfulbinations of the Twelve Extremes of his previous life.


    Strictly speaking, there were only two people on his side. Whether Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan could be trusted at the critical moment of life and death was still a question.


    But now, Yifan no longer cared about the potions of the Potions Department. He only thought about the ring on Cao Yuxuan''s hand.


    Since that was the case, Yifan did have some ns. He immediately released his spiritual energy and fused it with Fei Na''s spiritual energy.


    Fina did not have the ability to awaken her psychic power. She could not initiatively fuse with Yi Fan''s psyche, but she could passively ept Yi Fan''s fusion.


    The two of them instantly entered into spiritualmunication.


    Yi Fan said, "Fina, now, prepare to go to Cao Yuxuan and the others again and monitor them closely. If you have a good chance, sneak attack Cao Yuxuan."


    "Sneak attack him with the ultimate goal of cutting off his left arm, or his tail finger. The key is the ring on his hand. This ring is extremely important to us. It is a peerless treasure."


    "Also, Fei Na, you must pay attention to your safety. You must be careful. At least five of the eleven people on the other side are extremely powerful. Even these five people should have extremely powerful innate skills. You must be careful."


    "After the sneak attack, regardless of whether you seed or not, retreat immediately. I will set up an ambush in the ce where you must pass."


    Spiritmunication was so fast that Fina could hear Yi Fan''s arrangements clearly andpletely as her eyes moved.


    She looked at Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan and asked doubtfully in her mental world, "Then what about the two of them? Do you want them to leave directly?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "You go first. Leave this ce to me. Stay in a state of spiritual harmony. I will guide you at the critical moment."


    "Fina, remember, at any time, your own safety is paramount. Go!"


    Fei Na did not greet Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan. She only nodded colorlessly at Yifan and disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn''t the first time Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan saw Fei Na disappear, and they weren''t surprised.


    However, they all looked at Yifan with puzzled gazes. However, Yifan said, "Prepare to risk your lives. Let me tell you clearly, if Fei Na seeds this time, if you cooperate well, I will give you unimaginable benefits."


    Han Xiaoxuan immediately said, "Rock King, don''t worry. The two of us will do our best to cooperate with you."


    At this moment, Duan Wenxuan immediately said, "Yes, Big Brother Rock King, don''t worry."


    Seeing that the two of them were like this, Yi Fan no longer spoke. He just gathered them together and began to arrange things.


    Magic Cube Ruins Medicine Department, in the finished product warehouse.


    Fei Na was already in the finished goods warehouse. Of course, Fei Na was currently invisible, and this kind of invisibility would definitely not be discovered.


    Unless Fei Na was about tounch an attack, she would not be discovered. However, with Fei Na''s speed, the moment she was discovered, it would probably be the moment the enemy died.


    Of course, Fei Na''s invisibility was not an ordinary invisibility. In fact, his invisibility ability had mutated once again after eating the fusion of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal and Yifan.


    Fei Na''s mysterious innate skill was initially called Phase Concealment. To put it bluntly, Phase Concealment was concealing itself in parallel spatial rifts. Of course, there were two small ws in this concealment method.


    The first point was that the moment he attacked, or when he was too close to the target, he would be noticed by the other party. Especially when he was at the same level, he would clearly feel that Fei Na was hiding in a strange ce, so he would be noticed by the other party.


    The second point was that when Fei Na gathered powerful energy, even if his speed was too fast, it would also cause the air in the outer space to flow, and it would automatically be squeezed out of the parallel space, exposing it.


    This was already a mysterious spatial ability. ording to Yifan''s thinking, it was somewhat iprehensible, let alone the others.


    This was only Phase Concealment from Fina''s past, but now, Fina''s innate skill had already been named Phase Shuttle by Yi Fan. Now, it was no longer Concealment.


    The so-called phase shuttle had already caused Fei Na''s invisibility ability to be iparably heaven-defying.


    First of all, even if she is only a finger away from you, as long as she doesn''t show up, you will definitely not be able to detect her. Even you will not be able to touch her, because she is not in the same space as you.


    Moreover, when Fei Na released the phase shuttle, his body was wrapped in transparent energy. If necessary, no matter how fast it was, it would no longer be able to move the air in the outer space. Furthermore, he could even bring people into the phase space.


    Of course, the consumption of bringing people through the phase space was iparably huge, relying on Fei Na''s innate ability.


    If she was alone, she could barely stay in the phase space for the entire day. Of course, she would remain motionless. If she moved at high speed and faintly discernible battles, she would at most be able to maintain her appearance for half a day.


    However, with Fina''s current ability, if she brought someone into the phase space, she would be exhausted for about fifteen minutes and would be unable to break through.


    At this moment, Fei Na was standing beside Cao Yuxuan, less than a meter away. Cao Yuxuan and the others were actually still chatting about the treasures in the box.


    Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, and Zhang Zhengyu were finally aroused by Cao Yuxuan''s persuasion.


    Luo Zihao suggested, "Why don''t we take that box and open it? Let''s see what this thing is."


    This suggestion was exactly what Cao Yuxuan wanted, but at this moment, he actually endured it. He didn''t agree with it first, which showed his temperament and shrewdness.


    The first to echo was Zhang Zhengyu. He said excitedly, "I agree. Right now, I''m also extremely curious about what kind of treasure it is. Could it really be like what Young Master Cao said? It really is an amazing treasure?"


    He Xi Nuo also said, "If everyone agrees, take it out and take a look. I have no objections."


    Cao Yuxuan, whose heart was already blooming withughter, stood up and said, "Alright, then I''ll take it out. Let''s take a look together."


    After saying that, Cao Yuxuancuo''s hand even turned red as he walked towards the medicine storage cab.


    Zhang Zhengyu, Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, and the others allughed at him when they saw how excited he was.


    He Xi Nuo teased, "I say, Young Master Cao, can your expression and movements not be so vulgar?"


    Luo Zihaoughed and scolded, "Cao Yuxuan, look at that little bit of sess you have!"


    Zhang Zhengyu also teased, "Young Master Cao, you can stabilize that box in a while. Don''t fall. If it breaks, we''ll have topensate you."


    However, although the four people behind Young Master Cao also had smiles on their faces, Fei Na, who was carefully observing the entire audience, could see some clues.


    The people from the Eastern Military Region were ready to make a move. Thinking back to the ring and treasure that Yifan had told her about, she immediately thought of this Cao Yuxuan, because he should be ready to make a move.


    Fei Na immediately floated towards Cao Yuxuan. At this moment, Cao Yuxuan had already arrived in front of the medicine storage cab.


    Cao Yuxuan slowly stretched out his left hand. His hand seemed to tremble nervously. When the people behind saw him like this, they urged him,ughed, and teased him.


    However, at this moment, Cao Yuxuan made a decisive move.


    "Swoosh  Swoosh  Swoosh !"


    In front of Cao Yuxuan, the locker with the suitcase disappeared. At the same time, a golden light shed all over Cao Yuxuan''s body. He quickly stepped out from under his feet. In an instant, the rows of lockers in front of him disappeared.


    Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, and Zhang Xinghui were all stunned for a moment.


    It was precisely this stunned moment that caused them to lose their best chance to attack.


    However, at this moment, a strange change urred. Cao Yuxuan''s four subordinates quickly exploded with their abilities and charged towards them.


    Half of the potions on the football field had been taken away in a short period of time. Cao Yuxuan knew that time was of the essence. Now that he had taken half of the potions, he was ready to run away.


    However, just as the corner of his mouth was about to pop, a strange change urred again. Beside Cao Yuxuan, a resplendent ck broadsword swiftly swung down towards Cao Yuxuan''s left arm. At the same time, a low voice sounded in Cao Yuxuan''s ears.


    One Sword Condensing Wind! !


    "Puchi !"


    Sabers and swords entered the flesh, and blood sprayed everywhere.


    "Ah !"


    Cao Yuxuan screamed miserably. A ck light shed, and a broken arm rose. A ck figure appeared, causing everyone to bepletely frightened.


    The ck figure that suddenly appeared was a foreigner with a heroic aura. It was a big chestnut red wave, silver pupils, ck clothes all over, and a rock broadsword in his hand.


    From Cao Yuxuan''s trembling hands until he finished collecting half of the potion, to hiscent and ready to leave, to his arm, he was suddenly beheaded by a mysterious foreign woman.


    All of this shed like lightning and flint. Cao Yuxuan''s four subordinates had just met He Xinuo, Zhang Zhengyu, Wang Sheng, and Zhang Xinghui.


    Luo Zihao, who was charging at Cao Yuxuan fiercely, had only just taken a few steps when such a major change had urred on Cao Yuxuan''s side.


    However, before everyone could react, Fina did not ck off at all and instantly grabbed the broken arm.


    It shot out. The moment it shot out, its body began to fade. However, the ring seemed to emit a faint silver light.


    Fina''s phase shuttle had actually failed. At such a critical moment, the phase shuttle had actually failed.


    Fortunately, all of this was too sudden. The moment everyone reacted, she had already rushed past Luo Zihao.


    At this moment, Fei Na''s wind attribute ability and SS speed erupted to the extreme. His entire body was like a thin ck line, shooting towards the entrance.


    Luo Zihao finally regained his senses and angrily said, "Damn it, everything has been stolen. What a P! Chase after me!"


    Cao Yuxuan''s face was also pale as he said to him, "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and chase after me..."

 Chapter 204: Corner Ambush

    Chapter 204: Corner Ambush


    Perhaps Luo Zihao''s subordinates were still stunned for a moment, but Cao Yuxuan''s subordinates were not stunned for a moment.


    They instantly lined up their opponents. Perhaps just now, they didn''t know what use the ring that Cao Yuxuan had obtained from the Science and Technology Department had.


    However, just as they saw Cao Yuxuan, their left hand stroked the potions, and the potions all disappeared, they knew that the ring was heaven-defying.


    However, the change was too sudden. Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, the Liu n''s twin heroes, and the Dongfang n.


    As well as He Xinuo, Zhang Xinghui, and the north, they only saw a thin ck line shoot past their heads.


    Fina had already lost her best chance to attack. The thin ck line that she had transformed into had already streaked through the air and shot towards the door.


    Fei Na''s speed was extremely fast. Before Luo Zihao and Cao Yuxuan could finish their words, she had already rushed to the door.


    Everyone who had originally been fighting in a group had no time to act.


    On the other hand, Zhang Zhengyu''s thoughts weren''t slow. After reacting, he immediately took out the general control of the Pharmacy Department and pressed the Close button.


    Then, he spread out his bat wings and his entire body shone with a golden ability. He turned into a streak of golden light and shot out. His speed was unexpectedly extremely fast.


    "Kachi !"


    The door of the Potion Department''s finished product warehouse quickly descended. A thin ck line shot out of the door just as the door started to slide.


    Compared to Fei Na''s speed, the door slid down and closed too slowly. How could it lock Fei Na?


    However, just as she shot out of the door, a golden light shot out of the door very quickly. Obviously, Zhang Zhengyu still followed.


    One ck and one gold, two thin threads shot out of the entrance of the finished goods warehouse.


    However, it was unknown whether Zhang Zhengyu had done it intentionally or unintentionally. In short, he had brought the general control and flew out of the Potion Department and the finished product warehouse.


    What was even more interesting was that the moment he left, the door had already been closed. It seemed to be blocking the enemy, but its purpose was interesting.


    ''"Ka "


    The door of the Pharmacy Department and the finished goods warehouse was closed. He Xi Nuo, who was rushing to the door, was in a hurry and shed at the door of the finished goods warehouse with a knife.


    "Bang !"


    The door was motionless, and the alloy sword had no way of holding the door. They were all locked in this product warehouse.


    Only Cao Yuxuan had a sharp weapon that could open the door. He Xinuo said coldly, "Cao Yuxuan, if you don''t want to die, open the door."


    Luo Zihao''s expression was also cold as he said, "Cao Yuxuan, quickly open the door. Do you believe me? I will kill you now !"


    And what about Cao Yuxuan?


    Just as he had been plotted against, one of his arms had been severed, and he had lost his treasure. It was at a time when his heart was burning with anxiety that he instantly lost his calm when he was threatened by Luo Zihao and He Xinuo.


    He said with a ferocious expression, "F*ck, thene and try. See if this daddy is scared or not."


    At this moment, the two sides confronted again, making Wang Sheng want tough in his heart. Young man, your anger is really strong. I hope that Young Master can seed quickly.


    After that, he will return to the Southern Military Region. As long as he enters the Southern Military Region, hehe, even if several major military regionse together, he won''t be able to get the ring out. With such a treasure, the development of the Southern Base will be extremely rapid. At that time...


    However, at this moment, an elegant voice sounded out, "Now, every second you dy, the farther away from that treasure, or even the greater the chance of losing that treasure. The person whoes is by no means simple. It seems to me that no one wants that treasure anymore."


    Shu Yutong''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone could hear her clearly. This was the first time that she spoke in silence.


    As soon as Shu Yutong''s words fell, the scene instantly quieted down. Luo Zihao''s anger quickly descended, and He Xinuo''s eyes also rolled and calmed down.


    Cao Yuxuan immediately regained his calm and quickly said, "Before the treasure is snatched back, we must cooperate. Otherwise, everyone''s work will be in vain."


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo also exchanged nces. He Xinuo said, "Since that''s the case, I agree to cooperate. However, I hope that this is a sincere cooperation. Young Master Cao doesn''t want to marry someone else, right?"


    Cao Yuxuan also gritted his teeth and said, "As long as I don''t die, they shouldn''t be able to recognize the owner of that ring. It''s something that''s indispensable."


    Seeing this, Wang Sheng interrupted at the right time, "Of course we have to cooperate. Hurry up and break the door. Our Young Master was in a hurry and chased after him alone. Perhaps the female thief still has a helping hand. We should hurry up and catch up."


    These words were extremely round, making Cao Yuxuan, Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, and the others extremely disgusted.


    In their hearts, they had already cursed Zhang Zhengyu''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Regardless of whether Zhang Zhengyu had any intentions or intentions, there was no one left to handle the matter of closing the door. He was apanied by an old bodyguard.


    Tsk tsk...


    These two people from the Southern Military Region are simply dirty to the point of being unable to refute what they said.


    If Zhang Zhengyu didn''t catch up, with the state of everyone present at that moment and their special abilities, they would probably miss out on that treasure.


    That female thief''s speed was extremely fast. Without Zhang Zhengyu, they might not even have a chance to pursue her.


    Therefore, no matter how disgusting Wang Sheng''s words were, no one would refute him. Cao Yuxuan had just drank a tube of unknown medicine.


    It was probably a healing potion. At this moment, his left arm was no longer bleeding. However, his face was still gloomy with his broken arm. He said ruthlessly, "Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, break the door open for me. I want to catch that thief. I want her dead."


    Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, and He Xinuo quickly walked towards the door, while He Xinuo whispered to Zhang Xinghui.


    He seemed to intend to leave him here. After all, there was still half of the potion here. In addition, the door had been broken, so there was definitely a need to keep him here.


    Cao Yuxuan was also whispering to the Liu n''s boss, as if he was nning to let him stay and guard this ce.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The door to the pharmacy and product warehouse copsed.


    Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Cao Yuxuan, Wang Sheng, Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, Liu shi, and the rest finally rushed out of the finished goods warehouse.


    They only dyed for a moment. However, there was no movement outside the door. However, Cao Yuxuan pointed at the corridor on the left.


    The group of seven quickly shot towards the direction that Cao Yuxuan sensed.


    On a long corridor in the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    A ck line and a golden light swiftly streaked past. This ck line was naturally Fei Na who was flying at high speed.


    As for that golden light, it was naturally Zhang Zhengyu, who was chasing after him at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, he felt a little depressed in his heart.


    As the only son of the Zhang n''s General n, although Zhang Zhengyu looked down on no one, his talent was still quite good. He had S-ss speed, high-grade talent in the metal element, as well as innate ability, Metal Bat Wings.


    Other abilities could be said to be good, but the innate ability of this metal bat wing was simply too rare. It was rare in the entire world. Among the global evolvers, less than five people had it. Of course, the types of wings were also different.


    This rare talent gave him the ability to fly from the beginning of his awakening, and his speed was even faster.


    Coupled with his own Strengthening Element and [S] ss Speed Ability, he was practically invincible in terms of speed.


    It was precisely his wings, which were even rarer than the wings of ordinary birds. In terms of agility in flight, they were not something ordinary creatures couldpare to.


    However, even though his talent was so outstanding, he could only follow behind Fei Na. He could only keep himself from being lost.


    As for chasing after and attacking the other party, it was simply a fool''s dream. Fina was also a little annoyed in front of her.


    Behind her, this candy bull couldn''t shake off. Fina stepped on an air explosion and continued to shoot forward like a sharp sword. At the same time, she was also thinking of a way.


    However, at this moment, Yi Fan''s voice sounded in her spiritual world, "Fina, think of a way to disturb him for a moment."


    "There''s a hole in the Magic Cube at the corner. You can go through it and fly out of the ruins. I''ll stop the enemy. I''ll catch up soon."


    "Chi !"


    Fina reacted as soon as Yi Fan''s words were conveyed. As the wind roared, a bloody hand with enormous wind crystal power smashed towards Zhang Zhengyu like a cannonball.


    Zhang Zhengyu saw that Cao Yuxuan''s arm had turned into a human bomb and was thrown over.


    Zhang Zhengyu cursed inwardly, but he didn''t dare to pause in the slightest. He knew very well that as long as he was blocked for an instant, he would lose his target in front of him.


    The iing cannonball could only break through forcefully. His entire body emitted a resplendent golden light, his wings slightly folded, and his body transformed into a rotating golden arrow that pierced through.


    "Bang !"


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and Cao Yuxuan''s broken arm was instantly crushed into pieces by Zhang Zhengyu''s Metal ability and scattered in the air.


    However, the tremendous power of the wind crystals on it caused Zhang Zhengyu''s speed to slow down a little.


    What was even more deadly was that there was actually a corner in front of him. Zhang Zhengyu absolutely did not want to lose the other party''s tracks, because he knew that the other party possessed that strange stealth ability.


    If he lost his target, perhaps he would never be able to find it again, then the cooked duck would probably have to fly.


    His golden light retracted from his body like a golden man. With a fierce p of his bat wing, his golden ability exploded just to increase his speed.


    Without the slightest bit of ckness, he erupted without any pause, hesitation, and transformed into a golden light that instantly rushed into the corner.


    "Chi !"


    The moment Zhang Zhengyu rushed out of the corner, his pupils contracted. Within his needle-sized pupils, a blue light shone.

 Chapter 205: Five Extremes

    Chapter 205: Five Extremes


    That''s right, it was a expanse of blue light. This expanse of blue light was made up of a continuous, thin de that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Layers uponyers of it formed, and they mmed towards Zhang Zhengyu like an azure wave.


    Of course, this blue light was created by Yifan in the Seven Styles of the Rock Heavens, Azure Wave sh.


    The ferocious saber aura rushed towards Zhang Zhengyu. At this moment, Zhang Zhengyu had already lost his ability to think.


    He rushed over as well. Without any preparation, he only used his bat wings to wrap around his entire body and collided with the golden light in all directions.


    ''Ding  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi !''


    In an instant, Zhang Zhengyu''s metal bat wings were already tattered. His entire body was covered in wounds and bloody. His bat wings were like chopping a newspaper, pulling down and drooping down.


    In an instant, he could be considered to have reacted. He continuously urged his body to use the Metal ability to repair the bat wings.


    However, Zhang Zhengyu''s body was sted backwards by the saber aura like an azure wave. Only at this moment did Zhang Zhengyu see the person who had ambushed him and the scene on the other side of the corner.


    He had already turned around and was close to the outermost corridor of the Magic Cube. He saw the female thief flying towards the sky outside the Magic Cube from a huge hole.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhengyu also saw an ordinary young man. Each of them was not too tall, nor did they appear to be sturdy, looking extremely ordinary young men.


    In his hand, there was a sparkling and translucent saber like a sky-blue crystal that covered his entire body with sky-blue crystalline energy.


    His aura was as heavy as a mountain, yet his edge was as sharp as gold. He was dressed in ck, just like that woman. This made Zhang Zhengyu instantly understand that he was the enemy who ambushed him.


    He was also the female thief''spanion. His identical ck clothes and the simrly strange way he appeared exined everything.


    It was such an ordinary fellow that in an instant, he had severely injured himself.


    How did he silently appear here?


    Could it be that, like that woman, he was also able to perfectly conceal himself, and even when he made a move, he was unable to detect it?


    They were both Fourth Grade. How could they perfectly conceal the fluctuations of their life auras? This man and woman were too powerful. They were so powerful that he regretted chasing after them alone.


    However, as an ambusher, Yifan didn''t care what he thought. He stomped on the ground and rushed over.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan naturally knew this fellow as well. If it wasn''t for his arrogant personality, his arrogance, and his arrogance, he would have died too early. Perhaps he would have been an Emperor-level existence.


    However, a person''s death is like amp extinguishing. No matter how great his potential is, he will die if he dies. Even if you have greater potential than the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, you still need to grow up.


    In his previous life, this fellow had managed to gain some fame in the early Doomsday Realm. His name was Wing King-Zhang Zhengyu, and he was considered one of the early Doomsday Realm experts.


    Yi Fan had thought that someone would chase after him, but he didn''t expect it to be the Wing King of his previous life, because he was a Golden Element talent.


    The speed bonus wasn''t high. Although he knew that he had bat wings, he still hadn''t expected that the wings would allow him to fly at such a speed that he could actually keep up with Fei Na Treading''s footsteps.


    At this moment, Yifan would not care if you were a Twelve Extreme Experts or a Wing King in his previous life, or even if you were a Three Emperors and Five Emperors, as long as you stood on the opposite side, there was nothing to say, just one word.


    Kill! !


    All thoughts shed like lightning and flint. Before Zhang Zhengyu couldnd on the ground, Fei Na''s ck line had just shot out of the hole.


    Yi Fan hurriedly rushed out, his killing intent awe-inspiring. The seven-foot de radiance lingered around the de. Before the de could reach, a heavy, sharp aura had already suppressed Zhang Zhengyu''s injuries to the point that he couldn''t breathe.


    However, Zhang Zhengyu definitely couldn''t wait for this to happen. As he flew backwards, he reached out to wipe his waist. Three alloy throwing knives appeared on his left hand.


    In an instant, the three alloy throwing knives were like three streaks of golden light. Two of them shot into Yifan''s eyes, and one of them shot towards his heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengyu shot out his throwing knife. Of course, it was not to injure the enemy. It was only to stop the enemy. He was currently in the air, and the wings of the bat were already recovering quickly. Give him a little time, he might still have a sliver of life.


    If he were to be shed by that ordinary man while flying backwards, with his severely injured body, he would obviously not be able to withstand it. At that time, even if he didn''t die, he would still have to lose half of his life.


    Therefore, he had to create an instant opportunity for himself. At the very least, he had to wait until hended on the ground and his bat wings recovered. Only then would he be able to escape with his life in the hands of this terrifying ordinary man.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding !''


    The three throwing knives carried Zhang Zhengyu. All of his hopes, angles, and techniques were iparably old-fashioned. However, they were still casually swept away by the opponent. Of course, the opponent was also sessfully blocked by him for a moment.


    "Ta !"


    Zhang Zhengyu finallynded on the ground. Yifan also knew that the moment he was caught by the three throwing knives, he had already given the other party a chance to catch his breath.


    The moment Zhang Zhengyunded on the ground, Yifan, who was rushing over, shed towards him with a de that sliced through the rock.


    "Puchi !"


    A broken arm descended, and the might of a saber was terrifying. Zhang Zhengyu had justnded on the ground, but his footing was unstable when he received the first saber.


    At this moment, his metal wings were shrinking behind him, preparing to charge forward. However, before he could stand up, he was struck by an explosive de. Zhang Zhengyu''s right arm was shockingly cut off, dripping with blood.


    "Ah !"


    Zhang Zhengyu let out a miserable scream, but he clenched his teeth. He ignored his injuries and stomped on his feet. His wings suddenly pped, and his entire body flew towards the tear that Fei Na had left.


    His speed was so fast that it was like a blood arrow spraying countless amounts of blood. However, it also shot out a hole in an instant, making it impossible for Yifan to stop him and rush over.


    As Zhang Zhengyu flew out of the hole, he actually shouted, "Brat, no matter who you are, I will remember you "


    Although there was no expression in his words, Yi Fan felt a chill run down his spine from the cold resentment in his tone.


    Zhang Zhengyu''s eyes were iparably cold, and his heart was surging. This ordinary kid dared to kill him, and he actually dared to cut off one of his arms. This kid is dead. I will definitely let him die in this ruin.


    However, Zhang Zhengyu would not know that after Yifan found out about what had happened in the finished product warehouse of the Pharmacy Department, he had already treated him as a dead person when he found out that he was chasing after him alone.


    It was because Yi Fan had learned from Fina that only Zhang Zhengyu could keep up with her speed. Furthermore, he had also helped Yi Fan and the others greatly, locking everyone else in the finished goods warehouse.


    Therefore, regardless of whether he was threatening or begging for mercy, the result was the same. Zhang Zhengyu would definitely die today.


    Yi Fan exhaled and said, "Ha!"


    At the same time, an invisible shockwave of spiritual energy shot straight at Zhang Zhengyu, who had just shot out.


    In fact, Zhang Zhengyu''s threatening words had just finished when he heard a loud shout from behind him.


    Afterwards, he felt as if his head had been struck by a huge hammer and was about to crack.


    The ability quickly dissipated, and even his wings were powerless to p. His body weakly slid downwards, his head dizzy, and he was about to faint.


    However, just as he was about to faint, he felt his back sink, as if someone was standing on his back, and at this moment, a female voice sounded in his ear;


    "You, don''t have a chance !"


    "Puchi !"


    A ck rock broadsword swung past his neck and a head flew out. Fei Na tapped on his back and quickly retreated. Zhang Zhengyu''s corpse quickly fell downwards.


    The Southern Military Region, the General n, the only son of the Zhang n, an early apocalyptic expert in his previous life.


    The Winged King, Zhang Zhengyu, died in the battle for the ruins.


    In fact, Zhang Zhengyu was already extremely powerful. Even after facing Yifan''s ambush, even though he was seriously injured, he still relied on his own abilities.


    In Yi Fan''s hands, he managed to obtain a sliver of life force. In the end, after Yi Fan fainted from a mental impact, Fina chopped off his head.


    In his previous life, the previous generation of experts still hadn''t matured in this life, and they had died in this battle for the ruins.


    After Zhang Zhengyu''s death, Yifan did not stop because he knew that the door to the finished goods warehouse could not stop those people. One had to know that five of the twelve most powerful figures in his previous life were among them.


    At this moment, the experts from the east and the north were probably chasing after him.


    Yi Fan directly leapt out of the hole and Fina shot over. The wind energy enveloped the two of them and was about to shoot away.


    "Stop !"


    A loud shout rang out, and his spiritual energy struck Yifan and Fei Na''s hearts like a sledgehammer. Fortunately.


    Yifan and Fei Na were in a state of blending. In addition, Yifan was also a Spirit Evolution cultivator, and he was also an extremely powerful Spirit Evolution cultivator.


    In front of him, the opponent''s mental energy impact was not enough, and Fei Na only paused in flight.


    Yifan also took advantage of this opportunity to see five or six figuresing out of the hole. Five of them had extremely strong auras. They were presumably the five strongest of the twelve.


    However, without waiting for Yifan to think too much, Cao Yuxuan shouted again, "Here  I  stand  stop!"


    Each word was like a sledgehammer that struck Fei Na and Yifan in the heart.


    This wave of spiritual force was much stronger than before.


    Fina''s figure swayed. Yi Fan sighed in his heart and said softly, "Fina, quickly leave. Take care of the ring. I''ll be right there."


    Fina hesitated. "Let''s go together..." she said with concern.


    However, Yifan did push him decisively and said, "Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, neither of us will be able to leave. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me in this desert. You can leave first."

 Chapter 206: Prepare to Fight to the Death

    Chapter 206: Prepare to Fight to the Death


    Yi Fan''s decisiveness made Fina no longer want to disobey him, but in her heart, she had a bit of a grudge.


    The two people in the air instantly had a division ofbor. Fina left, and Yi Fan stayed behind to deal with the enemy.


    Fina decisively transformed into a thin ck line as she stepped on the wind, but Yi Fan quickly shot down towards the ground.


    In fact, the reason why Yifan stayed was because he wanted to see if there was a chance to kill the original owner of the ring, that was, to kill the young master of the Cao n, Cao Yuxuan.


    He might not be able to figure out who the other person was. He could only analyze them from their abilities, and the owner of the ring was very easy to recognize. It should be the man with the broken arm.


    As for making enemies, it was even more ridiculous. One had to know that Shanghai''s Cao n was on Yifan''s death list.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that he hade to excavate this ruin, Yi Fan wouldn''t have known that the Cao n, one of the four great general ns in Shanghai, and the n that Cao Xuefeng belonged to, actually had the eldest son.


    In his previous life, Yifan had always thought that Cao Xuefeng was the eldest son of the General Cao n, or the only son of the General Cao n. This was because that fellow shouted in fear at thest moment, saying that I was the only sessor of the Cao n.


    Thinking about it, Cao Yuxuan from his previous life probably didn''t have much ambition, or perhaps he died too early.


    In fact, Yi Fan was so anxious to kill Cao Yuxuan because of the Star Ring.


    One had to know that a spatial ring that had already recognized its owner had very harsh conditions for forcefully recognizing its owner while its owner was still alive.


    That was, he needed to be three times stronger than his previous owner to forcefully break open the ring and make it recognize him as his new owner.


    Moreover, Yi Fan and his two teammates, who weren''t too weak at this moment, made his heart beat endlessly.


    When the seven people at the entrance saw Fina stepping on the wind, her speed was as fast as lightning, their hearts were filled with anxiety. Mrs. Liu, old and young, immediately lit up with raging mes and quickly chased after her.


    The remaining six people didn''t have the ability to fly, but Wang Sheng stood up at this moment, as if he had a way to get down.


    Without discovering his Young Master, he would not have thought that his Young Master had already lost his life. He would only think that his Young Master had been lured elsewhere by that woman.


    He quickly stretched out his fingers, and his skin quickly turned dark green like a vine. Then, he found a fixed point at the crack and jumped down.


    The emerald green energy lingered around his body and quickly slid downwards. The vines formed from his fingers seemed to be growing rapidly, and he also rapidly fell downwards.


    "Bang !"


    This loud noise was not the sound of Wang Shengnding, but the sound of Yifan falling into the desert. Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the other two quickly came forward. They had been waiting here for a long time. Of course, this was also Yifan''s arrangement.


    "Ta !"


    Compared to Yi Fan''s falling sound, Wang Sheng''snding sound was much gentler.


    After Wang Shengnded on the ground, he did not remove the vines. He only let them separate from his palm.


    He transformed into ten giant vines hanging over there, but he himself sprinted towards the ce where Yifan had just fallen.


    When the other five saw that there was still some courtesy to speak of, they quickly leaned against the vines and quickly slid down.


    However, before theynded, they heard Wang Sheng''s sorrowful cry, "Young Master, how is that possible? How can you die in such a ce? Young Master, get up quickly!"


    Wang Sheng sadly called out to Young Master, causing everyone to be puzzled. They did not hear Wang Sheng''s words clearly, but secretly guessed that Zhang Zhengyu was injured there.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Zhang Zhengyu wasn''t injured, but he was already dead, ording to Wang Sheng.


    This Young Master of his family had suffered a lot before he died. Countless bone-deep knife wounds could be seen on his body, and his inner pce and head had already disappeared.


    Only the pair of wings was rtivelyplete. It was precisely this pair of wings, coupled with their clothes, that allowed Wang Sheng to recognize them at a nce. This was his Young Master.


    Then, he looked around and finally saw a small group of two men, a woman, and three people not far away. He thought to himself, these damned things actually dared to kill the people of the Zhang n in the Southern Capital. They were simply ignorant.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to get close to Yifan and the others. In fact, Yifan and the others didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave.


    However, for a moment, Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Cao Yuxuan, Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, and the other five also came to Wang Sheng''s side.


    Simrly, the few of them saw Zhang Zhengyu''s headless corpse in an instant, causing their hearts to turn cold.


    The other party actually had the guts to kill the only son of the Southern Military Region''s General n. It seems that this person doesn''t want to stay in the South anymore.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this person was a person from the South. He even belonged to the Southern Military Region. He was just a military rank, just a senior colonel.


    When they saw the other party, they seemed to be there. When they waited for them, they couldn''t help but admire the courage of the other party.


    On their side, there were six Fourth Grade cultivators, while on the other side, there were only three.


    This person was simply bold enough to cover the heavens. The few of them quickly began to approach, and the three people not far away.


    On Yi Fan''s side, Yi Fan was still teasing, "How is it? You want to go back on your word now? The other side is the three major military regions."


    "After this battle, you will probably have to fight with the three major military regions in the future. Your momentum will be like fire and water."


    However, Han Xiaoxuan said indifferently, "Haha, Rock King, look down on people. What three great military forces, four great military forces?"


    "It''s not so much the military as the warlords. As for what''s like fire and water, unless all the people in the four military regions die, it''s only a matter of time."


    "Let''s not talk about the small grudges between the leaders of the various military regions before the apocalypse. Let''s talk about the current battle over the ruins. The four great military forces will let go a little. The fat meat in their mouths will definitely not be spilled, and even the people of one side will fight amongst themselves."


    "Rock King, Senior Colonel Zhu Yifan, I, Han Xiaoxuan, have ced my treasure on you. I hope the benefits you have mentioned exceed my imagination."


    At this moment, Duan Wenxuan simply said, "Xiaoxuan is right. Let''s fight for ourselves and our n."


    Yi Fan indeed asked again, "Do you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you all out if I go back on my word?"


    Han Xiaoxuan looked straight at Yifan and said, "You won''t. Even if you really did that, it''s meaningless."


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly as he thought to himself, "It''s good to deal with smart people. There''s no need to exin anything too bluntly."


    Then, Yi Fan said solemnly in a very small voice, "In a moment, look at my hand gesture. The primary goal is to kill the man with the broken arm, that is, Cao Yuxuan."


    "Remember, if necessary, use the potion. Prepare to fight to the death. Once you kill him, immediately evacuate. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to leave by myself. Do you understand?"


    Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the other two nodded solemnly. After spending four days together, they all knew Yifan''s temperament.


    Yi Fan would definitely not take these words seriously when they were not really troublesome or important.


    Since he said that, it meant that he was extremely fearful of the six people who slowly walked over.


    This made Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the other two extremely nervous when they saw the six people walking over.


    In fact, Yi Fan was naturally extremely fearful in his heart, because even he did not know the power and effects of their innate skills.


    One must know that the strongest, most mysterious, and strangest power in the hands of humans was their innate ability, that is, their innate skill.


    The reason for that was because there were simply too many varieties and patterns. As Yi Fan had said, they were not afraid of powerful enemies, but of unknown enemies.


    In the history of mankind, no matter how powerful a person, thing, or object was, they all had their weaknesses, or their destiny.


    Often, this weakness was the key to a war, and what he had to face now was the Five Extremes, an existence amongst the Twelve Extremes.


    There was a model beside Yifan. One had to know that Fei Na and Zhou Xin were originally one of the Twelve Extremes.


    However, after following Yi Fan, they had already undergone aplete transformation. They should be much stronger than before.


    However, their innate skills did not change much. They did not change their nature or attributes, but their power had increased considerably.


    However, without waiting for Yifan to think any further, Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Cao Yuxuan, Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, Wang Sheng, and the others had already arrived at about fifty steps in front of them.


    Both sides stood still and looked at each other. From Yi Fan''s point of view, Yi Fan did indeed rely on his figure and temperament.


    Together with Fei Na''s intelligence, they were able to instantly recognize six people. Whoever they were, their respective characteristics were too striking.


    Luo Zihao, who had a rough and unbridled senses, had a thick aura of earth-type life on his body, which was extremely obvious and easy to recognize.


    The handsome He Xi Nuo had fluctuations in the aura of water-type life. The water-type abilities in his body were like tides, seemingly extremely active and easy to recognize.


    The exquisite and gentle Zhao Manchun''s wood element life aura fluctuated, but it also carried a fragrance.


    The elegant Shu Yutong''s life aura fluctuated, and there was a sharp aura on her body.


    The joints were thick. Wang Sheng, who looked like a martial practitioner, had wood element life aura fluctuations, and he felt as tenacious as a thousand year old tree.


    As for thest person''s words, there was no need to admit it. Cao Yuxuan, who had a white T-shirt, a white face, small golden eyes, a golden aura of life, and an arm missing, was also the target left behind by Yifan.


    At this moment, he had long since lost that iparably calm feeling of grasping everything.


    It gave Yi Fan the feeling that he had been limping three times, and his eyes were fierce, but his fierce might and sharp ws were no longer there.


    However, while Yi Fan and the others were sizing them up, the other six were also looking at the three of them.


    In fact, the Tier 4 aura on the six of them instantly suppressed it. However, this might have a small deterrent effect on Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan.


    For Yifan, it was useless...

 Chapter 207: Kill The Original Owner

    Chapter 207: Kill The Original Owner


    In the eyes of Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Wang Sheng, Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, and Cao Yuxuan, there were two men and one woman.


    Standing in the middle was a man with an ordinary appearance. If it wasn''t for him standing in the middle of the group of three, everyone would have probably ignored him.


    However, right now, it was clear that he was the leader of the three of them.


    The six of them secretly sized him up. His skin was bronze, and he was dressed in ck. He had a Tier 4 aura. There was a thickyer of earth and a sharp golden edge on his body. It was iparably strange. He seemed to possess the power of golden earth elements at the same time. There was a broadsword at his waist. Although his face was ordinary, his aura was extraordinary.


    Beside him stood a Fourth Grade cultivator on each side. On the right was a woman. This woman, this woman, several of the six recognized her.


    It was because she was a famous figure in the Western Military Region, Han Xiaoxuan, who only appeared after the apocalypse.


    Han Xiaoxuan''s aura was as zing as fire. She was clearly a fire attribute ability, but she gave off a calm and wise feeling. At this moment, she stood quietly on the right side of that ordinary man, revealing a wisp of intellectual beauty.


    The person on the left was a man. Luo Zihao knew this person. Before the apocalypse, the n of the Western Military Region General had had dealings with him, but it was said that he had declined afterwards.


    Duan n''s Young Master, Duan Wenxuan, was also standing beside that ordinary man with a serious expression. His aura was erratic, and he was clearly a Wind Elemental Evolution Realm cultivator.


    Unexpectedly, the person blocking the way was actually a person from the Western Military Region. Then, could it be that the ordinary man in the middle was a secret leader of the Western Military Region? He had never heard of this person before?


    After the two sides sized it up, the first to speak was Luo Zihao and the others, the east, north, south, and tripartite army.


    However, the one who spoke was not the three-legged wolf, but the thousand-year-old tree-like Wang Sheng.


    He said, "Who are you? You killed our Young Master?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "It doesn''t seem to matter who we are. As for your Young Master, of course I killed him for his aggressive pursuit of my wife."


    Wang Sheng angrily scolded, "You killed him. Very good. You are dead. You are all dead, even if you are from the Western Military Region."


    "Is that so? I don''t think it''s a big deal to kill such a bat beast."


    Wang Sheng was so anxious that he was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Luo Zihao. He Xino said, "This one in the middle seems to be somewhat familiar. Sister Xiaoxuan, Eldest Young Master Duan, don''t you introduce him to the new generation of leaders in the West?"


    Han Xiaoxuan nces at Yi Fan and says, "Haha, Sister Xi Nuo is joking. I think this person is from our Western Military Region. Unfortunately, he is not from our Western Military Region. However, we are now allies."


    In fact, apart from knowing Luo Zihao and Cao Yuxuan, the only person Han Xiaoxuan knew was He Xinuo.


    He Xino continued, "Haha, Lady Xiaoxuan is still as watertight as ever. However, this time, you can''t hide anything. If I''m not mistaken, this person in the middle is the famous Rock King of C City, Zhu Yifan."


    Yi Fanughed heartily and said yfully, "Haha, Xi Nuo''s eyes are really bright. As for concealment, that''s not a big deal. I, Zhu Yifan, don''t think I''m that embarrassed."


    Although the other six people had some guesses, not everyone had already guessed that this person was Rock King Zhu Yifan. Of course, the silent Cao Yuxuan was the exception. Of course, the six of them had only guessed before and had not confirmed it.


    But now, when everyone heard Yi Fan admit that he was the Rock King, their eyes flickered.


    Rock King Zhu Yifan, the legendary figure had entered their field of vision in the form of Bai Ding. There was too much information about him, and it was too exaggerated.


    However, none of this exaggerated information was important. What was important was that there was a report written by Major General Zhao Yewei from C City.


    It was suspected that this Rock King, Zhu Yifan, had already obtained it from the ruins, or perhaps he had created a cultivation technique that he had independently cultivated to Tier 4.


    If this information was true, then the value would be enormous. Among the six people present, each of them had their own n.


    Although they had already used a special method to cross this deep gulf, the n behind them was still watching eagerly.


    "Haha, so it''s Rock King Zhu Yifan. When I, Luo Zihao, first heard the Rock King''s statement in the capital, I was already filled with yearning. I didn''t expect that I would encounter him in this ruin."


    "The Rock King is so bold. He killed the only son of the Nandu General n and the Zhang n. He is like a chicken ughtering a dog. He is indeed a king."


    "Don''t tell me that the Rock King isn''t afraid of revenge from the Southern Military Region?"


    When Yi Fan heard this, he smiled and said, "Haha, I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. So, didn''t I run away in a hurry?"


    Luo Zihao''s expression was gloomy when he heard this. From these few words, he could tell that Zhu Yifan was a person.


    He was decisive and fearless. Yes, he was fearless. Luo Zihao said gloomily, "Haha, Rock King, true man. However, I heard that Rock King seems to have mastered quite a few cultivation techniques in his hands."


    Yi Fan said, "Haha, they are all basic techniques that can''t be put on the stage. Why? Young Master Luo, are you interested?"


    Without waiting for Yifan to speak, Cao Yuxuan finally couldn''t help but say, "What bullshit Rock King, pretend to be like that. Listen to your meaning, that female thief is actually your woman. I told you to stop just now, but you actually dare..."


    "Noisy !"


    Cao Yuxuan''s words were interrupted. Everyone felt their heads sink. Yi Fan had used his spiritual energy to shock them with this explosive shout.


    Cao Yuxuan was stopped by Yifan''s explosive shout. At the same time, he felt his head sink. His heart palpitated a few times. At this moment, he knew that this Rock King had awakened his psychic power just like him.


    After Yi Fan shouted, Cao Yuxuan, who had awakened his psychic power, was also the first to recover. After recovering, he stared fixedly at Yi Fan.


    Then, he saw Yi Fan rushing towards him. At the same time, he saw the pair of ck and white eyes staring at him. There seemed to be silver symbols spinning violently in his eyes.


    Then, he felt a blur in his eyes, and then he was lost in those eyes.


    Next, he was even more frightened to see Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, Wang Sheng, and the others pouncing towards him ferociously.


    The saber and sword in his hand were already stained with blood. Luo Zihao and He Xinuo had already fallen into a pool of blood, as if they were already dead.


    Cao Yuxuan shouted, "Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, this daddy will not die. Your two families, Shu and Zhao, will all be buried with you."


    The moment Cao Yuxuan roared, he stomped on the ground and rushed out towards the open front.


    However, the moment he rushed out, Yifan stopped his mental charm. At this moment, Cao Yuxuan''s eyes regained their rity.


    In fact, Yi Fan had already shot out the moment he said those two words. Behind him, Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan rushed forward in an instant.


    While the other five people were dumbfounded, they had already rushed 20 meters away, while Yifan, who was traveling, stared fixedly at Cao Yuxuan.


    As expected of Yifan, Cao Yuxuan was the first to react from the mental shock. The first thing he reacted to was to look at the other party and see if there was any movement.


    Then, the moment he looked at Yifan, he was attracted by Yifan''s rotating eyes. Naturally, he was struck. Of course, Yifan''s spiritual charm was shared by Ji Ruoxue.


    In an instant, he forgot where he was. Looking around, an illusion appeared in his eyes. He actually saw Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, and Wang Sheng rushing towards him. Luo Zihao and He Xinuo had already fallen into a pool of blood.


    He, who was already injured, naturally immediately chose to rush forward at top speed. While rushing out at top speed, he also scolded Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong, threatening to annihte the Shu and Zhao families as long as he didn''t die.


    However, in an instant, he rushed out. However, right after he rushed out, his eyes regained their rity. Then, he saw Yifan flying towards him.


    Seeing therge horizontal saber he was dragging on the ground, he could feel the thick and sharp aura on the saber and the monstrous killing intent on his body.


    Cao Yuxuan''s heart skipped a beat. Unfortunately, when he rushed out earlier, he rushed too fiercely. After all, he was fleeing for his life.


    In addition, there was a desert beneath his feet, and it was very slippery. After stopping, he actually slid a few meters forward, only a few steps away from Yifan.


    The golden light that had originally surrounded his body rapidly shrank. He stomped down fiercely and was about to retreat. At the critical moment of life and death, his spiritual energy gushed out. He shouted loudly, "Save me!"


    Spirit energy was like a huge axe, whistling towards Yifan. The reason why Yifan had been talking to them for so long was because of this moment.


    For this opportunity, the goal was right in front of him, so how could Yifan miss it?


    The moment Cao Yuxuan opened his mouth, Yi Fan spat out his spiritual energy like a tidal wave and shouted, "Die!"


    The two invisible Spiritual Energy collided in the air, causing the hearts of the people who had recovered to tremble again.


    At this moment, Cao Yuxuan had just stopped charging forward, and he had even pulled out the Qiyi automatic pistol from his waist. Yi Fan was already in front of him, his saber lingering a few meters high. Yang Dao shed down...


    Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong had already recovered the instant Cao Yuxuan angrily scolded them.


    However, the instant he recovered, he saw the three of them rushing over. Before they could react, Cao Yuxuan had already rushed out like a mad dog. He even ran and said madly that he wanted to destroy their two families.


    Although the two of them were a step slower, their speed was still extremely fast. As they moved forward, the alloy sword was already unsheathed.


    Seeing that they were no longer able to catch up, the alloy sword in their hands was por, and several strands of gold and pink sword energy shot towards Yi Fan.


    However, Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan, who were beside Yifan, were not vegetarians either. Two wind, fire, and sword qi shot out...


    Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, and Wang Sheng also reacted. Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were both shocked and furious, but they were helpless.


    However, Wang Sheng pointed out with two fingers and instantly transformed into two vines that shot towards Cao Yuxuan with the intention of pulling him back.


    Unfortunately, it was still toote.


    "Puchi !"


    The sky-blue crystal saber shed down. Cao Yuxuan was sliced into two pieces on the spot. The sand flew up, and for a moment, the field was in chaos.

 Chapter 208: Absolute Ability

    Chapter 208: Absolute Ability


    The sky-blue crystal saber shed down. Cao Yuxuan was sliced into two pieces on the spot. The sand flew up, and for a moment, the field was in chaos.


    In the dust-filled chaos, the saber aura even affected Zhao Manchun and Wang Sheng.


    Although Zhao Manchun held out his sword and blocked the saber arena, he was also nailed into the sand by the enormous force of the saber arena.


    Wang Sheng was far away, and with his reaction time, he nimbly moved sideways and dodged the de.


    "Retreat !"


    Yifan''s voice rang out as the sand flew. Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the other three immediately retreated.


    Cao Yuxuan was already dead, and the Star Ring had changed its owner, so now was the time to retreat. Obviously, the other party would not let them off easily.


    At this moment, Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were both shocked and furious. Yifan actually dared to kill the eldest son of the Cao n in the Eastern Military Region in front of them. This was simply contempt for the dignity of their four great military forces.


    Moreover, not to mention the dignity, not to mention Cao Yuxuan''s ring, just the value of Yifan was worthy of Luo Zihao and He Xinuo staying in Yifan with all their might.


    As for Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong, they wanted an exnation. The moment Cao Yuxuan died, they could say that there was no way for them to survive.


    Just like what Cao Yuxuan said when he saw Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong killing him in the illusion.


    If he didn''t die, he could return to Shanghai in a minute and destroy the Shu and Zhao ns. It could be seen how powerful Cao Yuxuan and the Cao n were in Shanghai.


    Of course, at that time, Cao Yuxuan thought that Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong had betrayed their Cao n to kill him, but now, Cao Yuxuan was really dead.


    However, it was the same. Regardless of whether Cao Yuxuan wanted their n to die or Cao Yuxuan''s death, Zhao Manchun, Shu Yutong, or even their ns had no way out.


    Either they died here, or they brought their heads back. With Luo Zihao and the others present, they might be able to protect the lives of the Shu and Zhao families.


    As for the two of them, in front of the crazy Cao n, their fate would probably not be too good.


    Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong were originally only aristocratic families. If it weren''t for their outstanding talent, they wouldn''t have had the chance to enter the upper echelons of Shanghai.


    However, their appearances and figures were extremely outstanding. Their innate skills and potential were astonishing. In addition, they were the schrly family before the apocalypse.


    The Cao n had already made up their minds to let these two be the women of the Cao n''s two brothers and take advantage of the situation to take them for their own use.


    Of course, the Zhao n and the Zhao n had long since been controlled by the Cao n as tools to control them remotely.


    Under these circumstances, Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong were absolutely certain that Yi Fan wouldn''t be able to escape, even if they risked their lives.


    The two backpacksnded on the ground. Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong unlocked their backpacks almost at the same time. They were holding two bottles of medicine in their hands.


    "Chi !"


    One red and one green, two potions were inserted into his arm almost at the same time, and he quickly injected them.


    Compared to the desperate Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong, Wang Sheng had already rushed out. He was not an Earth Element ability, but he had rushed out of the desert like a snake.


    As for Luo Zihao, he took a step forward. Yifan instantly felt that the sand beneath his feet was rapidly condensing into spikes.


    However, Yi Fan''s feet also shed with a blue light. He suddenly stepped out, and Luo Zihao''s Earth Sting directly struck his abdomen.


    In front of Yifan, he was too young to y this move. At this moment, the distance between the two of them was no more than 20 meters.


    Yi Fan retreated. Just as hended, Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan immediately wanted to leave. This Yi Fan had told them.


    As long as Cao Yuxuan died, he would immediately go to Fina''s side. Fina knew that Cao Yuxuan was dead when she saw them.


    However, as soon as the two of them ascended into the sky, a few vines flew towards them. Han Xiaoxuan was lucky to say that as fire type evolvers, they were naturally restrained against wood type cultivators.


    Even though your vine is exceptionally tough, when faced with extremely hot mes, thepaction immediately curls up.


    The speed at which it swept forward was obviously much slower, but Han Xiaoxuan directly transformed into a fireball that flew away.


    Duan Wenxuan was also exceptionally smart. The alloy sword was not sharp enough, so he immediately changed into it. The white light sword instantly cut off the vine.


    In fact, this White Light Sword is good at everything. It is just a small weakness. Using the White Light Sword means that you have lost your long-range attack ability.


    The reason for that was because the energy system of the White Light Sword was independent. It was unable to transmit crystal power. This also meant that if you held the White Light Sword in hand, you would lose the ability to activate the saber light and sword qi. You could only swing it at close range.


    Of course, it was also because of the White Light Sword. The sharpness of that special energy body sword de was extremely shocking when it was shed at close range.


    This time, Duan Wenxuan used the White Light Sword to cut the tough vines and shot into the air.


    In a short moment, the two Fourth Grade cultivators who had the ability to fly quickly disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    However, the truth was that the crowd didn''t really care about whether the two of them left or stayed. After all, the end of all the problems.


    It was still on Yi Fan''s body. At this moment, a pile of sand quickly condensed into a thin stone b under Yi Fan''s feet. Then, the sky-blue energy wrapped around him shot forward.


    At this moment, Yifan was facing the pursuers and his back was facing the front. asionally, he could shoot out saber beams to block the pursuers'' speed.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, there was always a saber aura flying towards them. Based on this speed, they were simply unable to catch up to each other. Could it be that they could only watch each other and slip away from their eyes helplessly?


    Of course not. Luo Zihao, who had been running wildly with the crowd, quickly rushed out. His feet began to sh open one on the left and one on the right. The sand seemed to be sliding on its own, giving him a sense of vision of roller skating.


    However, in reality, every time Luo Zihao took a step forward, the earth element ability beneath his feet started to circte, and with a single slip, he slid tens of meters away.


    His speed was extremely fast. Compared to Yifan''s rock tes, his speed was almost unlike up and down. Yifan might be able to shake off others in the desert, but it was impossible for him to shake off Luo Zihao.


    In fact, because of his existence, Yifan couldn''t even escape.


    The reason for that was because as an Earth Element Luo Zihao, even if he could not escape from the ground, he could still feel Yifan''s position in the earth.


    Yi Fan''s heart was filled with killing intent, but he immediately retracted. These five people were not simple masters. Without any need, Yi Fan did not want to take any risks.


    Thinking of this, Yifan also restrained his killing intent and concentrated on shing out saber astrals towards Luo Zihao.


    Yifan thought that as long as he left the ruins, Yifan would summon Mo Yi and the two queen ants who had rested for four days. At that time, he would be fearless of anyone again.


    Facing Yifan''s saber aura, Luo Zihao naturally started to return the favor while dodging. However, Yifan ignored his saber aura.


    As an Earth Element Luo Zihao, he was also a Tier 4 Core Formation cultivator. In a long-range energy attack, he could only activate his saber radiance.


    This kind of long-range attack, coupled with the distance of several dozen meters, could not even break through the protective aura formed by the power of the rock crystals on Yifan''s body.


    Therefore, Yifan ignored him directly. Luo Zihao also wanted to avoid Yifan''s saber aura. However, he had seen that kind of power before. Even though he was a Earth Element that was known to have extremely strong defenses, he did not dare to use his body to test his saber aura.


    For a moment, there was still no way to catch up. At this moment, Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong, who had already taken the medicine, were the closest to Luo Zihao.


    The two of them were in a state of limited amplification. After exchanging nces, a trace of determination shed through Shu Yutong''s eyes.


    She was elegant and graceful. She held a white sword in her right hand and swiftly drew with her left finger, as if she was writing something.


    On his left index and middle fingers, there seemed to be a transparentyer of energy wrapped around them. If Yi Fan could see the energy in his hand, he would be able to see it.


    He would discover that this kind of energy seemed to be somewhat simr to the energy Fei Na had when he was invisible.


    However, Shu Yutong only seemed to have written a single word. Then, she stared fixedly at Yi Fan''s location and spoke indifferently.


    "Lin...!"


    "Chi !"


    Yi Fan, who was galloping on the rock b, felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart.


    Then, he could only feel the slightest sound of wind blowing past his neck. Instinctively, he leaned his neck backwards, his body quickly leaping backwards, and a white light swept past his neck at an extremely fast speed.


    The skin around Yifan''s neck could even feel the temperature on the white light sword, and the moment Yifan raised his head, he could clearly see the person who had attacked. This person was actually Shu Yutong, the ultimate pen of mountains and rivers-Shu Yutong.


    "Huh !"


    Yifan inserted both of his hands into the sand, and an iron bridge stood in the sand.


    It was also at this moment that countless thoughts shed through Yifan''s mind.


    Could this be Shu Yutong''s innate skill?


    This should be considered the ability of the Space Element, right?


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, Shu Yutong''s sword swept through the air. At the same time, her beautiful legs were like golden castings, directly kicking up Yi Fan''s vital points.


    If he was kicked by this golden leg, it would be great...


    The end result would be extremely miserable. Even a dead child would be considered light. It was absolutely possible for an egg to be shattered and a person to die.


    This Shu Yutong looks so elegant. I didn''t expect that she would be ruthless.


    Yi Fan, who was lifting his upper body, felt a chill run down his spine as he kicked Shu Yutong''s knee.


    ''"Bang..."


    This kick was so powerful that Yifan''s entire body was kicked backwards.


    Fortunately, Yi Fan blocked it. Otherwise, the egg might not have shattered, but it might have rotted...


    However, Shu Yutong had no intention of letting Yifan off.


    The white light sword that he had just withdrawn was once again handed out. He followed the sword and charged forward. The sword thrust downwards, pointing straight at Yifan''s heart.

 Chapter 209: Mirror Centroid

    Chapter 209: Mirror Centroid


    Yi Fan was such a good match. As he flew back, he pressed his palm on the ground and shot out numerous rock spikes.


    Shu Yutong helplessly withdrew her move and swept her left and right, blocking all the rock thorns that shot out of the sand.


    Yi Fan also took the opportunity to make a backflip and stop. However, Yi Fan had just stopped.


    A streak of pink light shot towards Yi Fan. Yi Fan swiftly shed by and Zhang Manchun sprinted forward.


    However, even though Yifan had dodged this stab, he was still entangled by the two women.


    At this moment, with Shu Yutong in front and Zhao Manchun behind, Yi Fan was caught in the middle by a white sword.


    "Damn it, you killed Young Master Cao. You can''t leave. You must die here today," Zhao Manchun said hatefully.


    However, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, are you so confident that you can keep me here?"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Zihao smashed down from afar like a rock. He seemed to hear Yifan''s voice saying, "That''s right, regardless of whether you are in the heavens or in the earth, you will definitely not be able to leave today."


    "Bang !"


    Wang Sheng also rushed over and said, "He actually despicably ambushed and killed the direct descendants of the General n in the east, south and two military regions."


    "It''s not just you who want to die, your woman also wants to die. Your family, your faction, all the people who are rted to you, and even your base of survivors will all die."


    Yifanughed coldly, "Haha, dogs that bite people usually don''t bark. Looks like your dog isn''t that good, right?"


    "Although it''s a bit troublesome, I''ve decided that the next one to die will be you."


    "Bang !"


    He Xi Nuo rushed over, and all five of the Twelve Absolute Extremes of his previous life had arrived.


    The moment Yifan was entangled by Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun, he knew what he was going to face next.


    He Xino said, "Rock King Zhu Yifan, I advise you to surrender. Perhaps our Northern Military Region can find a way to protect your life."


    "Hahaha, joke, I might be able to live if I fall into your hands in the north, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the sun for the rest of my life."


    "Cut the crap. Let''s fight!"


    "I, Zhu Yifan, will never give my life to anyone else."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the energy on his body condensed, and the azure crystal energy on his body turned into ss.


    Standing only ten meters away from Yifan, Zhao Manchun and Shu Yutong felt their bodies sink.


    It was as if Zhu Yifan had an additional gravitational field around him. The two of them quickly retreated a few meters, and their gravity instantly returned to normal.


    Zhao Manchun said, "Attention, this guy''s body "


    However, the moment Zhao Manchun opened his mouth, Yifan shouted, "Noisy!"


    Spirit energy surged out and the target was Shu Yutong. This elegant girl was not so elegant in battle.


    Moreover, her innate ability seemed to be a spatial attribute. In other words, it was really not easy to escape from her hands.


    She didn''t know if her teleportation ability could be used continuously, but did it have any drawbacks?


    However, ording to Yifan''s thinking, there must be some drawbacks, and they couldn''t be used continuously. Otherwise, he would probably only be able to run away, and he wouldn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    However, he still had to give it a try. The moment his mind trembled, Yifan rushed out and shot straight at Shu Yutong. He wanted to test Shu Yutong''s innate skill and use her as bait to find a breakthrough.


    Shu Yutong was a woman who was good at thinking. Otherwise, she would not have seen Luo Zihao''s sword light, which had no effect on Yifan.


    They immediately switched to the White Light Sword with Zhao Manchun and the others, because they knew that they were facing an expert like Yifan.


    Normal attacks had already lost their effectiveness, and there was no reason why such a melee weapon should not be used in this remnant.


    At this moment, when she saw Yifan rushing towards her, she did not retreat in the slightest. She even held her sword and charged towards her.


    When she rushed into Yifan''s ten-meter position, she suddenly kicked her feet, and her speed instantly increased to its fastest speed as she shot towards Yifan.


    In fact, this once again exceeded Shu Yutong''s expectations. The gravitational field that should have existed did not appear.


    This caused the corner of her pedal to elerate forward. However, Yifan was also holding the white light sword, and his entire body was like an armor as he rushed over.


    "Chi !"


    ''Ding !''


    The sound of two swords colliding resounded. Although the White Light Sword was an energy sword, the energy was already extremely condensed, no different from the essence.


    During the war, Yi Fan did not show the slightest bit of pity. The moment the white light sword shed, Yi Fan already pressed down on Shu Yutong''s white light sword with both of his hands, pressing it towards her chest.


    Yifan could feel that the strength in his opponent''s hand was not weak.


    This Shu Yutong was actually a Strength Evolution Cultivator. Moreover, she was at least an A-ss, or perhaps an S-ss, Strength Innate, plus a potion.


    As well as being able topete with ordinary SS-ss power evolvers, however, she encountered Yifan.


    Fortunately, she was extremely smart. The moment she fought, she knew that she could notpete with Yifan in terms of strength. She quickly unloaded her sword to the left with both hands.


    "Puchi !"


    Even though Shu Yutong had sensed the abnormal power of the opponent in the instant she fought, her left shoulder was still directly wiped away by her white light sword.


    However, it was also at this moment that her helpers finally arrived. The fastest one was actually Zhao Manchun.


    It seemed that not only had she injected her strength and speed potion, she was even a speed-type evolver. At this moment, her entire body was shrouded in pink energy. This time, she hid the white light sword behind her and did not rush out. She seemed to know a little bit about the Hidden Sword and rushed up from behind Yifan.


    Luo Zihao also swiftly slid over, holding an alloy saber in his hand. At this moment, the saber also appeared, iparably condensed saber light.


    Although he knew that the long-range saber light was useless, this time, he would not let the saber light take off his saber and charge towards Yifan''s left side.


    On the other hand, Wang Sheng rushed forward like a snake. His hands were wed like dragon ws and tiger ws, and they seemed to be constantly changing. He seemed to want to capture Yifan and rush up from Yifan''s right.


    However, if he knew about Yifan''s strength andbat experience, he probably wouldn''t have thought of this.


    In the end, He Xi Nuo rushed over. In his hand was an alloy longsword. The sword was sparkling and cold. It rushed from Shu Yu Tong''s back, which was Yifan''s front


    Come on.


    The current situation in Yifan seemed to be embattled on all sides, and people continued to charge towards it from all directions.


    At this moment, Yifan had only just retracted the light sword that he had fought with Shu Yutong when he quickly stood up and swiftly swept it away.


    Shu Yutong also seemed to have the habit of standing up after an exchange of blows. The two of them almost stood up at the same time.


    "Bang !"


    One gold and one blue kicked each other, and Shu Yutong quickly retreated.


    Yifan, on the other hand, remained motionless. However, the wind whistled from the left, right, front, and back, and enemies attacked from all directions.


    However, Yifan was not afraid at all. Countless rock spikes shot out from beneath his feet as he activated his body formation.


    The four people who had rushed over sank and their speed suddenly slowed down. However, with the addition of the protruding rock spikes, Luo Zihao, Zhao Manchun, and He Xinuo''s figures stopped.


    However, Yifan wanted them to stop. Wang Sheng grabbed Yifan''s right arm and neck with both hands.


    However, Yifan seemed as if he hadn''t seen the hand he was grabbing. He seemed to have used up too much and stopped.


    "Pa !"


    Wang Sheng finally put his hand on Yifan, and a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    However, it was at this moment that Yifan instantly turned his head. His pair of ck and white eyes met Wang Sheng''s pair of eyes filled with joy.


    In his ck and white eyes, the silver symbols rotated. Wang Sheng was not an evolver of spiritual energy. In just an instant, he had lost himself.


    "Puchi... Puchi...!"


    The white light sword pierced through Wang Sheng''s heart and came out from behind. The intense pain caused Wang Sheng to instantly wake up.


    He saw that his arm had grabbed Yifan''s arm and sent it to his heart.


    However, what made Yi Fan curious was that Wang Sheng had not died yet. He only had countless drops of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    In fact, the hand that he grabbed onto his wrist turned into countless vines that wrapped around Yifan''s hand.


    However, Yifan was not so easy to deal with. He quickly gave up the White Light Sword that had been left in Wang Sheng''s body and clenched his fists with both hands. With a wave of his arms, he broke all the ancient vines.


    However, Wang Sheng was also not simple. He actually punched the white light sword in his body, allowing it to prate his heart.


    The moment Yifan shook off the vine, his right arm moved out at an extremely fast speed, hooking onto Yifan''s right arm, swiftly turning around, and then grabbing onto Yifan''s left arm.


    In an instant, his hands locked onto Yifan and his arms. Then, he instantly fell to the ground and flicked his foot, sending Yifan flying.


    Yifan shouted in his heart. It was bad, but he was already soaring into the clouds and riding the fog. He was thrown into the air, floating in the air.


    The confrontation between Yifan and Wang Sheng ended with lightning flint. In fact, Yi Fan had suffered a huge loss.


    This Wang Sheng was truly strange. His heart was pierced through, and he actually started to heal in just a short moment.


    It wasn''t that Yi Fan didn''t know that the wood element''s recovery ability was very strong. It could be said that all of the wood element evolvers in the higher ranks were small strong existences.


    However, as long as he crushed their hearts, he would be able topletely kill them. Yifan had just stabbed them twice in a row in his heart, and then stirred them up!


    However, he seemed to be fine, so there was only one possibility. Yi Fan stabbed his left chest into his heart.


    Wang Sheng was probably the one in ten thousand who was in the center of the mirror. In other words, his heart grew in the right chest cavity.


    Yifan, who was floating in the air, secretly hated himself for being careless. At the same time, he was also in a real life and death crisis.

 Chapter 210: Three Peach Blossoms

    Chapter 210: Three Peach Blossoms


    In fact, Wang Sheng was also on the verge of death. He was not trying to seduce the enemy just now, but he was really hit.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was a Mirror Heart, he would probably be dead by now, but it had to be said that his Mirror Heart had saved his life.


    Of course, he was still injured. He was lying on the ground, repairing his injuries. He had just thrown Yifan away. Of course, it was his counterattack regardless of his injuries.


    However, this had truly traumatized Yifan. The originally damned Wang Sheng didn''t die because of this ident.


    As for Yifan, because of this pit, he had fallen into an unprecedented, real, life and death crisis.


    The White Light Sword''s close-range sh, coupled with Shu Yutong''s ability to teleport, plus Yifan''s current state...


    Hopefully, Shu Yutong''s teleportation ability would not be able to be used for the time being.


    "Pa !"


    Yifan, who was five to six meters above the ground and was facing up to the sky, naturally wouldn''t give up struggling. The moment he floated in the air, the blue light around his hands quickly clenched together. The power of the rock crystals around him rapidly condensed into a crystal-like shape, covering his entire body like a set of rock armor.


    "Ning !"


    At the same time that Yifan muttered, a ring of azure light burst out from his hands. The rock spikes on the ground were instantly rendered by the azure rock crystals.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Controlled by the force of the rock, the spike flew towards Yifan.


    However, apart from Wang Sheng, Zhao Manchun, Luo Zihao, and He Xinuo had already rushed forward.


    Yifan also received the first wave of attacks. However, the enemy whounched the first wave of attacks was not Zhao Manchun.


    It was Shu Yutong, who Yi Fan was most afraid of. After crossing legs with Yi Fan, she pedaled back at top speed and saw Yi Fan being thrown away by Wang Sheng.


    She was not even able to stand firmly, but she was unwilling to give up this opportunity. She swiftly gestured with her left hand and muttered in a cold voice, "Lin!!"


    Yifan''s mental energy had already spread out. The moment he discovered that Shu Yutong had disappeared, he became extremely alert. His heart beat like a drum.


    "Chi !"


    The moment Shu Yutong''s left hand stopped moving, she appeared beneath Yi Fan, behind her.


    However, just as she appeared under Yifan, her body sank. Shu Yutong suddenly felt that the gravity around this Rock King''s body was more than 40 times, almost 50 times.


    With the addition of such arge multiple of gravity, Shu Yutong''s movements paused, and her body began to rapidly fall due to the strong gravity.


    Shu Yutong didn''t dare dy at all. The white light sword in her hand aimed at Yifan''s heart and stabbed out at top speed.


    "Ka !"


    With a light sound, the white light sword pierced through the sky-blue armor-like crystal power. It only paused for a moment before continuing to stab towards Yifan''s heart.


    ''Ding  Pu ''


    When the white light sword pierced into Yifan''s skin, it actually emitted a tiny sound of metal striking each other. It encountered tremendous resistance, but it still managed to pierce through his skin smoothly.


    However, after piercing through his skin and piercing into his muscles, it was as if he had pierced into an extremely tough rock. The resistance was so great that it exceeded Shu Yutong''s imagination.


    Shu Yutong held the sword in both hands, and the veins on her hand were exposed. Only then did the White Light Sword slowly stab towards Yifan''s heart.


    Yifan resisted with all his might. His left hand was already on his lips, as if he was ready for something. However, at this moment, he said,


    "No...!"


    At the same time as a shrill scream sounded, it was as if a ck light was rapidly shooting towards him, as if it was cutting through space.


    Fast, indescribably fast. The crowd that surrounded them couldn''t see what the ck light was, and they heard the sound of swords piercing into their flesh.


    "Puchi !"


    "Bang !"


    Shu Yutong was like a grasshopper, directly nailed to the ground. The reason why she was nailed to the ground was because it was a rock sword.


    However, at this moment, the sword de had already disappeared, leaving only a sword hilt on Shu Yutong''s stomach.


    Yi Fan''s emotions wereplicated. It was Fina, Fina''s voice, Fina''s sword. In fact, Fina had rushed over at top speed.


    However, the moment she rushed over, she saw Shu Yutong''s sword piercing into Yifan''s back. This scene immediately made her go crazy.


    She cried out like blood, attracting everyone''s attention. At the same time, a Wind Soaring Sword shot out. In a hurry, the power of wind crystals was pushed to its limit.


    This Soaring Wind Sword was originally a disengaged sword move. It was definitely Fei Na''s pinnacle sword move. However, this pinnacle was in terms of speed.


    In fact, Fina only wanted the sword to be faster the moment it attacked, not to kill the enemy, but to stop it.


    Of course, her goal had been achieved temporarily. Yifan''s greatest crisis had been resolved, and Shu Yutong had been nailed to the ground by her sword.


    However, Yifan''s threat was still notpletely removed, because Zhao Manchun, Luo Zihao, and He Xinuo had already rushed forward.


    Yifan had just been injured. Although Shu Yutong''s sword strike did not kill him, it had already injured his heart.


    At this moment, blood kept flowing out of Yifan''s mouth. Although Fei Na''s sword could shoot at high speed, it was also this time that slowed her down.


    And now, I''m afraid I''m temporarily unable to reach Yifan so quickly.


    As for Zhao Manchun, he was already close to Yi Fan. In her hand, she was also holding a white light sword. However, the closer they got to Yi Fan, the greater the gravity on their bodies would be.


    Zhao Manchun rushed forward and whistled past Yi Fan, spinning to Yi Fan''s right.


    However, at this moment, Yifan could only gather the power of the Dark Rock Crystal and be ready to wee the baptism of Zhao Manchun''s scorching white light sword at any time.


    "Chi !"


    As he attacked, a white light shed. The white light sword that had been hiding behind Zhao Manchun had already pierced Yifan''s throat like a ray of white light.


    However, Yifan wasn''t so nervous this time. Compared to Shu Yutong''s teleportation-like appearance, this perceived attack was much less dangerous.


    However, he had to deal with it carefully. Yifan opened his left hand, and a stone-sized Hai Moyan was pulled out from his interspatial ring, blocking the path between Zhao Manchun and Yifan.


    The sudden appearance of the ck stone stele surprised Zhao Manchun. He could not restrain his momentum and directly stabbed the stone stele with his sword.


    ''Ding  Ka !''


    The White Light Sword could pierce through Hai Moyan, but that would take time. It wasn''t sharp enough to cut through Hai Moyan like cutting vegetables.


    Compared to Shu Yutong, Zhao Manchun''s strength was much weaker. It seemed that she was a speed type.


    He probably hadn''t eaten any rare treasures or pills that could increase his body''s mechanism. Even if he injected a Strength Potion, it wouldn''t be outstanding in terms of strength even if it increased his strength by 50%.


    However, Zhao Manchun finally managed to reach Yi Fan. How could he let it go? Her sword was blocked. The ghost smiled and a Mystical Arts revolver appeared in his left hand.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    He leaned sideways towards Yifan''s chest and abdomen and brazenly pulled the trigger, firing six shots in a row.


    "Chi  Chi  Chi!"


    Although Yifan pped Hai Moyan with his right hand, he still felt a pain in his leg. He knew that he had been shot. Fortunately, his body''s defense was extremely strong and he had only temporarily broken a bit of his skin.


    However, his pping also caused Hai Mo''s rock b to shoot down rapidly. At the same time, he also used this weak kic energy to slide backwards, temporarily disengaging Zhao Manchun.


    Then, a huge piece of Hai Moyan appeared in front of Yifan. Yifan endured the coldness in his vest and quickly kicked on the stone. He had already shot towards Fei Na.


    Meanwhile, the rock spikes that Yifan had condensed earlier were rapidly shooting towards him. In an instant, they formed a sky-blue stone tower shield right in front of him.


    Luo Zihao also leapt towards Yifan''s tower shield at this moment. This saber strike was not an off-body attack. It was a saber strike that carried Luo Zihao''s entire body''s strength and energy.


    "Kacha... Chi...!"


    In front of Yifan, a tower shield made of sand and rock crystal power was instantly sliced through. Yifan''s body quickly fell downwards.


    On his shoulder, his corbone had been cut off, and on his thigh, where he had just been shot, there was a strange feeling that his entire body seemed to be unable to lift his strength.


    In the end, He Xi Nuo''s entire body was filled with cold energy. The alloy sword swept towards Yifan''s neck like a white silk.


    Yi Fan used the same trick again, and another piece of Hai Mo rock appeared, blocking Yi Fan''s path.


    "Bang !"


    Hai Moyan was swept away by the alloy sword. Yifan rolled out and finallynded on the ground. He floated up from Yifan until hended.


    However, in just a few seconds, Yifan had experienced several life and death crises before finallynding on the ground.


    It was when he was overjoyed that his entire body started to feel a little weak, as if he could not lift much strength.


    Strength, speed, and even the rock power in his body seemed to be slowly eroding.


    Yi Fan''s pupils constricted as he looked at the leg where he had been shot. This gaze caused Yi Fan to be even more shocked.


    Three bundles of pink peach blossom branches were spreading out on his thigh like a picture scroll. Yifan could even feel all of his abilities converging on the tattoo-like peach blossom.


    At this moment, the peach blossoms hadn''t bloomed yet. They were just buds. However, right now, Yifan clearly felt ufortable.


    This was not bad. This was definitely a type of innate ability. Thinking back to Zhao Manchun''s expression at that time, perhaps even her innate skill might be there.


    Yifan hurriedly activated the rock power in his body and began to resist the three bundles. He could absorb the suction force from the terrifying peach blossom branch like the essence and spirit in his body.


    "Chi !"


    He Xi Nuo and Zhao Man Chun continued their pursuit. However, at this moment, several huge ck wind des flew towards them.


    Like a ck torrent, He Xino and Zhao Manchun immediately raised their swords to face it.


    As the wind des swept down, a huge amount of sand and dust once again rose up from the field. Countless nging sounds came from the wind and sand.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, there was another person beside Yifan. Fei Na finally arrived...

 Chapter 211: Star Pattern Recognition

    Chapter 211: Star Pattern Recognition


    Fei Na nervously helped Yifan up and said with concern, "Brother Fan, are you alright?"


    In fact, Fina did not listen to Yi Fan''s arrangements this time. Along the way, she did not retreat too quickly towards the ruins.


    However, after a moment, he was caught up by someone. Of course, that person was Mrs. Liu''s elder and younger.


    However, at this moment, this Liu family''s elder and younger had already lost their lives. They actually dared to chase after Fei Na alone.


    With his strength, Fei Na, who was able to crush him with speed, strength, and elemental abilities, was considered an expert if he didn''t get hit in a second.


    Yi Fan took out a bottle of light green medicine from his interspatial ring and quickly drank it. Then, he took out another bottle of purple medicine and quickly drank it.


    Two bottles of medicine, one bottle of green is a healing medicine, can elerate cell activity, let internal and external wounds, elerate healing.


    The other bottle was purple. It was an antidote. Yifan felt that the peach blossom on his leg should be a kind of poison. Therefore, he had to treat it as a dead horse and treat it as a living horse doctor. Regardless of whether it was effective or not, he had to fill one bottle first.


    As for these potions, of course, they were seized by the Zhou n. The Heavenly Rock Research Department had tested their effects. The upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Town had a set of them in case of an emergency.


    As for Yifan''s ring, there were more than ten sets.


    Of course, there was also this other kind of potion. It was the kind used by Zhou Weiguo, which had been renamed the Body Explosion Potion by Yi Fan.


    After the two bottles of potions, Yifan felt much better. However, the peach blossoms on his legs did not seem to have changed. Obviously, the antidote had no effect and was still troublesome.


    However, the silver tattoo on Yi Fan''s chest seemed to be burning. With the urinary nature of the mysterious rune, it was likely that the three peach blossoms would be devoured by the mysterious rune soon.


    Yifan also took advantage of the gap created by the sandstorm to quickly merge with Fei Na''s spirit and silently said, "Fei Na, the original owner of the ring is dead. Hurry up and recognize the ring as its owner."


    Fei Na was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Brother Fan, are you saying that you''re going to give me this ring?"


    Yifan nodded in affirmation, "Of course, I will not forget what I promised you."


    Fei Na''s eyes were a little hot, and there seemed to be mist rising in his eyes. Looking at Yifan''s injured appearance, his heart ached iparably.


    She and Yi Fan hadn''t had any romantic stories along the way, but they were filled with blood and ughter.


    There was nothing he could do. Blood and ughter were the main melodies in this world.


    However, this man, this man, actually remembered the joke he had casually said in the ruins of the sect.


    Fina was iparably moved. She said, "Brother Fan, help me bring it."


    With that, Fei Na ced a ring that looked like a tinum ring with a star pattern on it in Yifan''s hand.


    Yifan did not refuse. He took the ring from Fei Na''s hand, gently pulled her left hand, and ced the Star Ring on Fei Na''s ring finger.


    Fei Na said emotionally in his spiritual world, "Brother Fan, regardless of the future of this world, as long as I can join you, I will be willing to go to heaven and earth. Even if I am the enemy of the entire world, I will not hesitate to do so."


    Yifan gently stroked Fei Na''s palm and replied softly, "Idiot, don''t think about anything else. Let''s retreat first and leave the ruins."


    "After leaving the ruins, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng are here. I will make them pay the price."


    Fei Na nodded and supported Yifan as he was about to rise into the air. However, in the sandstorm, a yellow halo shone and the sand quickly subsided. A voice came out.


    "Rock King Zhu Yifan, if I let you leave today, my Shu, Zhao, and the two families will be finished. I said before, you definitely won''t be able to leave today."


    The wind and sand dispersed, and the Five Extremes gathered together again. The one who spoke was actually Shu Yutong. At this moment, there was still a bloody hole in her abdomen, as if blood was still oozing from it.


    However, it was clear that she should have drunk healing medicines and other healing medicines, plus Zhao Manchun, a wood element evolver, to recover quickly.


    Otherwise, it would be good if she could stand. How could she still have the strength to fight? However, right now, it was as if she didn''t care at all, causing Fei Na to secretly hate her.


    He hated the Feng Xiang Sword that he had just unleashed without caring about the vital parts of the sword when he was in a hurry.


    Yifan''s expression was cold as he began to send Shu Yutong''s message to Fei Na, "This woman, you should know that her name is Shu Yutong. If she is not seriously injured, we will not be able to leave. She has the ability to move instantly."


    With Shu Yutong and Luo Zihao of the Earth Element here, Yifan would definitely not be able to escape with his injured body and the three peach blossoms that limited his strength.


    Yi Fan''s eyes turned cold. Fina and him slowly descended. Perhaps Fina could leave at any time, but Yi Fan''s words would not be so easy to leave.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were clearly waiting to take advantage of the situation and did not do their best.


    Only, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun truly wanted to fight Yifan, while the other three, including Wang Sheng, didn''t really want to fight Yifan.


    Wang Sheng had been in the Zhang n for many years. Even if Zhang Zhengyu died, he might be implicated, but he would not be killed by Zhang Tianze.


    However, it was certain that he would reprimand Zhu Yifan and leave the Southern Military Region. Of course, if he could capture Zhu Yifan back, then that would be two things to say.


    The reason for that was because Rock King Zhu Yifan was an incense steamed bun. It was too valuable. Perhaps he could atone for this.


    Therefore, in the battle, he did his best. However, it was impossible for him to risk his life to take this credit. He took Yi Fan and saw it the moment he was thrown away.


    At this moment, Zhao Manchun also said, "You''ve been poisoned by my three peach blossom poison bouquets. Can you still walk?"


    It seemed that today''s situation could only be one of desperation. ording to Shu Yutong''s words, killing Cao Yuxuan seemed to put the two families in danger of being annihted.


    Therefore, the two of them didn''t hesitate to fight to the death here or kill themselves to gain a chance at survival for the n.


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly. It seemed that the Cao n was still as powerful as in his previous life.


    However, Fei Na''s arrival gave Yifan some confidence that when he was alone, he would have to face two lunatics who didn''t want to die.


    Adding on the three yellow birds that were ready to take advantage of them at any time, it was indeed a bit tricky. In addition, the innate skills of the five of them were all unknown.


    That was why Yifan decisively retreated after killing Cao Yuxuan. But now, Fei Na''s arrival, as well as the wounds on his back, shoulders, and thighs, aroused Yifan''s ruthless temper.


    However, Yifan still needed a little more time. He said, "Beauty, what do you mean by nting three peach blossoms on my thigh?"


    "Are you fond of me? Are you giving me a sign? Actually, there''s no need for that. If you fancy me, just discuss it with my wife directly. Don''t worry, my wife is very open-minded."


    Luo Zihao had a strong desire to watch the show, "Haha, Rock King Zhu Yifan, ording to the information, you are as lecherous as life. It seems like this is really the case."


    "I really want to kill you, but you''re still thinking about women. I say, stop struggling, why don''t you give us everything? Our Northern Military Region has promised to protect your life, right?"


    Yifanughed and said, "What a joke. Your promise is worthless, and you don''t have the qualifications to protect my life."


    The disdain and contempt in his words werepletely revealed, causing Luo Zihao to be iparably furious. At the same time, he rushed over, and He Xino also followed him extremely quickly.


    Wang Sheng, who had basically recovered, also followed behind Luo Zihao and He Xinuo and rushed over.


    However, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun were surprised that they did not rush forward. At this moment, they seemed to be preparing something. The white light swords in their hands had already been received at their waist.


    Shu Yutong''s left hand was dripping with blood, and Zhao Manchun''s right hand was dripping with blood. His bloodshot hands held together. Shu Yutong''s right hand gestured in the air, and Zhao Manchun''s left hand waved in the air.


    Shu Yutong was writing fast while Zhao Manchun was drunk. The two pre-apocalyptic painters seemed to be working together to activate something...


    On Yifan''s side, of course, he was already prepared to fight. The peach blossom mark on Yifan''s thigh was also rapidly dissipating.


    The two of them exchanged a nce, and the two tubes of medicine in their hands quickly pierced into their arms, quickly injecting them.


    Fei Na slowly disappeared from the injection. Just now, Fei Na let the Star Ring recognize her as her master.


    Previously, Fina had cut off Cao Yuxuan''s arm and used the phase shuttle to fail when she escaped. The reason for that was because there was a space container on her body that did not belong to her.


    At this moment, the ring had already recognized her as its master. It could be said that, like a part of her body, it was covered with innate abilities and merged into one with her body.


    If that was the case, she would naturally be able to use her innate skill that looked like a spatial attribute without any hindrance.


    Fina disappeared, causing Luo Zihao and He Xinuo, who were rushing over, to suddenly stop. Their entire bodies were filled with energy, and they quickly stopped on their way over.


    In their entire lives, they would never forget that it was this disappearing and disappearing woman who easily cut off one of Cao Yuxuan''s arms.


    If she had cut Cao Yuxuan''s neck at that time, then Cao Yuxuan would have died at that time.


    It was because at that time, just like now, they werepletely unable to sense the aura of this woman. Only when her sword had already been swung did they sense this woman.


    However, at that time, they would only lose their arms in an instant like Cao Yuxuan, or lose their heads directly.


    The two of them were surrounded by energy, afraid that Fei Na would sneak attack them. Wang Sheng quickly stopped as he walked. Green light surrounded his body and countless vines wrapped around his body, turning him into arge ball of vines.


    In fact, Yi Fan could clearly see that Fina was still behind Yi Fan.


    At this moment, Yifan also saw Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun at the back.


    He immediately sent mentally, "Fei Na, stop Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun..."

 Chapter 212: Painting Heaven And Earth

    Chapter 212: Painting Heaven And Earth


    Yifan had always been obedient to Fei Na''s words, and now he heard Yifan say that the two women on the other side were troublesome.


    Fei Na also wanted to see it. He immediately nodded and flew towards the two people who were at the end.


    When Luo Zihao and He Xinuo saw Yi Fan and Fina injecting potions, they thought they were going all out.


    At this moment, Fina, who gave them an iparable headache, appeared beside Yi Fan. The two of them also exchanged nces.


    The tactical kit on his legs instantly opened, and two potions appeared in his hands. One was red and the other was green, and they instantly stabbed into his arm.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo might not have used their full strength just now, but they had witnessed the strength of that Rock King, Zhu Yifan.


    It was no exaggeration to say that they were very shocked. They were iparably shocked. Their formidable strength made them unable topare to the dust, their terrifying spiritual energy, and their terrifying defenses.


    It was simply perfect. If it weren''t for Wang Sheng''s idental mirror heart and the sharp weapon in Shu Yutong''s hand, the Rock King wouldn''t have been so easily injured or even died.


    If he used an alloy sword, Shu Yutong might even be able to break through the Rock King''s defense with iparable effort, and that would be able to injure him so easily.


    However, that Rock King Zhu Yifan just now was basically running away. He didn''t even want to fight them, but Wang Sheng almost died. Now that the other party had turned around to fight to the death, that would be great.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo, if they still dared to hide their clumsiness if they still couldn''t figure out their current state, then it could only be said that they were old people hanging themselves, feeling that their lives were too long.


    At this moment, the other party was invisible, and the other was charging towards Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun.


    Of course, it was Yifan who rushed towards the two of them. The moment he finished injecting the potion, he rushed out like a fierce tiger.


    The target was obviously Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun.


    However, no matter how many coincidences there were, Yifan was indeed injured, and even hurt her heart. The key person who could hurt her was still Shu Yutong. Regardless of whether Yifan wanted to leave or fight, he would give priority to Shu Yutong and Luo Zihao.


    As for injecting medicine, Yifan was injured after all.


    However, the back of his heart was still iparably painful. Every time he breathed, he was so painful that he wished he could cramp. If it was an ordinary person, how could they still fight? It was estimated that they would have rolled all over the ground in pain long ago.


    That was why Yifan took out the potion and injected it. Because he knew that prolonged battles were not good for them, he wanted to quickly resolve these troubles.


    Originally, he didn''t want to provoke the Northern Military Region right now. After all, it wasn''t a good thing to make too many enemies.


    However, the current situation was no longer a matter of making enemies. Yifan estimated that as long as the four military regions had the chance, they would attack him.


    Zhao Yewei, Wang Zhiyuan, these two old foxes, don''t let me make a move, Yifan thought to himself.


    At this moment, it wasn''t the time to think too much. Yifan had just injected the Strength Potion and Agility Potion. At this moment, his strength and speed were already extremely exaggerated.


    It had to be known that when Yifan fought against the Zhou n, his body had already reached 1.2 crystals in all aspects. In other words, his strength and speed had reached 1.2 crystals, and his strength had exceeded this value.


    After returning to Heavenly Rock Town, he cultivated on his own for a period of time. The mechanism of his body was roughly around 1.3 crystals. Now, after injecting the potion.


    His strength and speed increased by another 50%, or 0.65 crystals. Then, his body''s mechanism had already reached 1.95 crystals. His strength even exceeded this value, reaching 2 crystals of strength. How terrifying was this existence?


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan rushed forward. The sky-blue crystal energy on his body appeared like armor. Arge rock de had appeared in his hand. He was used to long-range saber attacks.


    However, the defensive strength of the opponent wasn''t too high. He had alreadypletely broken through their defenses with hisrge rock de, so there was no need for him to use the white light sword.


    After all,pared to the White Light Sword, Yifan was already ustomed to the Great Horizontal Saber.


    Compared to Yi Fan''s speed, Fina might not be able topare to Yi Fan in terms of strength after injecting the potion, but Fina had always surpassed Yi Fan in terms of speed. She estimated that she should have surpassed the speed of two crystals.


    In the state where Yi Fan and Fina''s minds were fused together, he could only see a faint, dotted line of existence moving towards Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun at the back.


    At this moment, Fei Na had already approached. Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun were less than ten meters away. It could be said that they had arrived in a blink of an eye.


    "Chi !"


    Fei Na''s sword pierced straight into Shu Yutong''s neck. However, before the sword could reach Shu Yutong''s neck, a colorful shield actually appeared in front of the two of them.


    ''Ding ''


    Fei Na''s Wind Condensation Sword was actually blocked by a translucent colored light shield outside the two of them. Moreover, this light shield seemed to be slowly growingrger.


    Fei Na seemed to hear Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun whispering something in the colorful shield.


    One of their hands seemed to be drawing something. One seemed to be writing, while the other seemed to be drawing. The two fingers they used to draw were lingering with a bit of colorful light.


    His expression was dignified, sacred, and solemn, causing Fei Na to be stunned for an instant.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    On Yifan''s side, there seemed to be a melodious and deep zither sound.


    "Rumble !"


    Yifan, who was rushing towards him, was blocked by a Milky Way that flowed backwards from the sky. Yifan quickly moved horizontally.


    "Bang !"


    In the midst of the sand, a huge ck shadow smashed towards Yi Fan. Yi Fan retreated with folded steps and instantly retreated, causing the dust to rise.


    Yifan was stopped. As the dust filled the air, he instantly sensed that Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were the two who were stopping him this time.


    At this moment, Luo Zihao grew bigger. His eyes no longer had pupils, nor did they have white eyes. There was a terrifying aura on his body.


    The khaki yellow energy in her body seemed to be about to condense into crystals. Beside her, He Xino was surrounded by a gigantic cold spring.


    Both of their auras were more than half a level stronger. Obviously, they had also injected potions and activated their innate skills.


    Luo Zihao''s hand was still the alloy saber, but at this moment, there were earthen yellow crystals condensed on the saber, making it look extremely heavy.


    A twenty-one-stringed zither condensed from ice appeared in He Xi Nuo''s hand.


    The ice melted the zither and the soft water formed a string, but it was also extremely mysterious. Thinking about it, this was her weapon.


    "Roar !"


    Luo Zihao''s condition seemed to be somewhat wrong. He roared like a wild beast and rushed over. His speed was extremely fast. In the span of a step, he had already arrived in front of Yifan.


    The broadsword was raised, and the dust was like a waterfall.


    "Rumble !"


    Yifan''s target had never been them. Even though they were in their strongest state, Yifan still chose to retreat and continue shooting towards Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun.


    He still nned to kill Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun, who were unable to move now.


    Because Yifan could vaguely feel that the atmosphere in the arena seemed to be getting weaker and weaker.


    However, the two of them were also clear-minded. Luo Zihao seemed to have fallen into an unconscious state of beast nature.


    Other than knowing who the enemy was, the rest of them were practically in a state of chaos. They opened and closed their sabers and shed fiercely, but they didn''t even touch a hair on Yi Fan''s head.


    It seemed that the current Ruthless Saber Jue was not mature enough, and he did not have a good grasp of his innate skills.


    He Xi Nuo also quickly chased after him with her zither in her arms. As she nimbly flicked her fingers, countless Frost Spring Water Beasts shot towards Yifan.


    There were basically only two forms of frost spring, the wolf-type water beast running on the ground and the eagle-type water beast flying in the sky.


    They danced, jumped, flew, attacked, and dived in the zither music, as if they hade alive, like a tide of beasts, rushing towards Yifan.


    Fortunately, Yi Fan''s speed was extremely fast. In addition, as he stepped on the ground, countless rock spikes shot out like rain, and rock bs suddenly stood up one by one. He Xino''s water beast army did not have much credit for it.


    Even if such a water beast struck Yifan''s body, it would only cause Yifan to tremble twice. If he wanted to freeze Yifan and injure Yifan alive, relying on He Xino''s fire, he was still a bitcking.


    As for Wang Sheng, who had rushed out, he understood the current situation. Of course, he chose to protect Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun.


    He turned into a rattan ball and quickly rolled to Fei Na''s side. At this moment, he was harassing Fei Na to destroy Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun''s colorful shield.


    The scene was also extremely interesting. Fina continuously attacked the shields of Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun as the light flickered.


    As a result, there were traces of blood on the noses of the two people. It seemed that the Colorful Light Shield had a lot to do with them, while Wang Sheng had transformed into arge rattan ball and countless rattan whips were constantly chasing after Fei Na.


    However,pared to Fina''s speed, Wang Sheng''s rattan whip was too slow, simply unable to keep up with Fina''s footsteps.


    Yi Fan finally arrived. He dragged his saber and rushed forward. He jumped up from afar and unleashed an iparably explosive sh.


    Dozens of saber auras lingered on the saber as they frantically shed towards the colorful light shields protecting Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun.


    Fina saw Yi Fan''s explosive sh, and of course, she was dodging it, quickly adding a fire to Yi Fan.


    As her figure flickered, she brazenly appeared on the left side of the colorful light shield. Her entire body was pitch ck as ink. The wind energy surged and turned into a spiral humanoid tornado. Then, she could only hear her whispering.


    "Misty Wind Break!!"


    A stone broadsword was wrapped in a massive, solid-like Astral Qi Wind Cone, and it swiftly stabbed towards the colorful light shield.


    There were dozens of meters of saber astral force shing down, and a huge sword astral wind cone stabbed down at top speed.


    However, at this moment, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun did not have any nervousness on their faces.


    There were some that were only dense and solemn.


    At this moment, the two of them had a miserable image. Blood oozed out of their seven holes. However, it was precisely this kind of person that revealed a strange smile towards Yi Fan who had been shed towards them.


    Then, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun muttered in unison.


    "Shushan River, painting the rivers and mountains!"


    "Six-armored Secret Zhu, Heaven and Earth Cage!"


    "Now!!!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the two people. The colorful light shield around their bodies suddenly emitted dazzling rainbow light and rapidly expanded.


    Yifan''s saber aura and Fei Na''s wind cone quickly melted into the swollen colored light.

 Chapter 213: Senluo Wanxiang

    Chapter 213: Senluo Wanxiang


    The colorful light shield quickly radiated out, and the saber aura and sword aura melted like snowkes. It wasn''t even just the saber aura and sword aura.


    Even Fina''s protective Wind Crystal power dissipatedpletely in an instant. Of course, Yi Fan''s Rock Crystal power also dissipated in an instant.


    The earth element energy on Luo Zihao''s body, the water element energy on He Xinuo''s water beast army, and even the vines formed from wood element energy on Wang Sheng''s body instantly dissipatedpletely.


    The colorful light shield turned into a colorful ball of light, or light shield, which enveloped everyone present. However, Yifan, who was in the air, did not stop attacking.


    In fact, he could not stop. A de with a beep-like rock copse sh shed down at Shu Yutong.


    ''"Dang...!"


    The rock de collided with the colorful light shield. A long bell rang and a small colorful light shield appeared outside Shu Yutong''s body.


    Yifan''s arm trembled slightly and his body went numb. His body was shaken backwards by the tremendous force of the rebound.


    Shu Yutong spat out another mouthful of blood. Obviously, this small light shield was still connected to her, but Yifan did not charge forward.


    Fei Na, on the other hand, immediately leaned over to Yifan''s side. The two of them stood together, and Yifan began to try to circte the energy of the Stone Crystal.


    However, he actually discovered that the power of the rock crystal, which was originally like a finger in his arm, could not be mobilized, and the power of the rock crystal seemed to have been suppressed.


    This wasn''t a good situation. Fortunately, the strengthening ability belonged to physical strength, so it wasn''t affected.


    Yifan silently said to Fei Na, "Fei Na, try your innate skill. Let''s see if you can hide it."


    Fei Na immediately activated her phase shuttle ability. Her body gradually faded, but she slowly appeared again. Obviously, she had failed.


    Yifan continued to ask silently, "Is it true that the energy can''t be mobilized?"


    Fei Na nodded and said seriously, "Yes, Brother Fan, this colored halo is too strange. Let''s talk about it after we get out of the halo."


    Yi Fan said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple anymore. Obviously, the other party paid a huge price for producing such a light shield."


    "Furthermore, as gold and wood elementals, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun were actually able to work together to create a colorful light shield. This is too abnormal."


    "Previously, I heard what they said, the cage of heaven and earth, something like that, it is probably this halo, its effect, as for the Six Armored Secret Zhu words.


    "Combined with the previous Shu Yutong, when she teleported in an instant, she shouted, ''Lin?''"


    "Lin... Lin... What is it?"


    Yi Fan was still talking to Fina about Lin, Lin, Lin.


    However, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun revealed the answer. A bright light shone on Shu Yutong''s right hand, and then her deep and dignified voice sounded.


    "Lin... Soldiers... Fighters... Formation... Forward... Line!"


    "Senluo Wanxiang, gather!!"


    Countless characters suddenly appeared on the colorful light shield that enveloped everyone, as if every single word hade to life.


    Yifan seemed to have seen the messy words Qian, Zhen, and so on. Some of the girls were crooked, and he also seemed to have seen the Taiji pattern and so on.


    However, before Yi Fan could take a closer look, the light shield once again emitted an iparably dazzling colorful light, causing everyone present to instantly lose their sight. Yi Fan immediately closed his eyes and released his spiritual energy.


    Through his perception, Yifan discovered that the energy in his dantian was rapidly dissipating. It was as if all the elemental energy in the entire space of the light barrier was gathering in one direction.


    In this direction, of course, it was Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun. In a dazzling manner, Yi Yifan heard He Xinuo''s panicked voice, "Sister Yutong, Sister Manchun, what are you doing? We are allies!"


    However, Yi Fan knew that He Xino, Luo Zihao, and Wang Sheng were in the same situation as they were in.


    Obviously, either Shu Yutong or Zhao Manchun didn''t treat Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, and Wang Sheng as allies.


    Either way, the light shield they created did not distinguish between us and the enemy.


    A momentter, the colorful light disappeared. Yifan and Fei Na''s faces were already cold. Just now, the rock and wind crystals in Yifan and Fei Na''s bodies had all dissipated.


    At this moment, they were no longer able to use any moves that required rock power to activate. However, the scene in front of them also caused Yifan and Fei Na to be somewhat shocked.


    Shu Yu Tong and Zhao Man Chun ignored He Xi Nuo. At this moment, the two of them were surrounded by colorful lights, and their auras were astonishing. Yi Fan also noticed them at this moment.


    And beneath their feet, a huge colorful light diagram appeared. As long as it was a Chinese, they would be able to recognize it at a nce.


    This was because this was a huge Nine Pces Eight Trigrams Diagram.


    Yi Fan was shocked in his heart. What a good thing! Mountains and rivers are unique, rivers and mountains are painted, painting and calligraphy are unique, Senluo Wanxiang, it turns out that this title came from this.


    Yifan did not understand metaphysics, but he also knew that the Nine Pces Eight Trigrams Diagram was said to be all-epassing.


    And this Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun actually created such a huge formation diagram at this critical moment. It was definitely not for disy.


    Yifan stabbed the broadsword into his waist and a white sword appeared in his hand. Fei Na also put the broadsword into his Star Ring and took out a white sword.


    Right now, the two of them were in a state of exhaustion of their crystalline power. They could only rely on their physical strength to fight.


    Fortunately, Yifan and Fei Na were both extremely talented Strengthening Evolution Elements. In addition, Yifan had been intentionally nurturing them.


    Body refinement, pill taking, super elemental baptism, and so on, caused their physical mechanisms, strength, and speed to exceed normal evolvers by far.


    Therefore, even if they temporarily lost their elemental energy, the two of them weren''t too panicked. They just lost their elemental energy and were unable to activate the threatening Saber Sword Astral Qi. They helplessly switched back to the White Light Sword and were ready to fight at any time.


    Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun, who were shrouded in colorful light, slowly stepped forward and said, "Zhu Yifan, your time of death hase. Because of you, our Shu n and Zhao n may be finished, so you must die."


    However, in such a dangerous situation, Yifan was extremely cautious in his heart, but he said calmly, "Who are you trying to scare by making a colorful array diagram? Speaking of beauties, with your two abilities, you can obtain an extremely respected status wherever you go. Why risk your lives? Then Cao Yuxuan is your man!"


    Zhao Manchun said, "Yu Tong, don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill him and take the ring. Perhaps it won''t be too bad."


    The two of them were about to make a move when He Xi Nuo stopped them. At this moment, He Xi Nuo was still standing beside Luo Zi Hao and Wang Sheng.


    He Xi Nuo said, "Sister Yu Tong, Sister Man Chun, how about this? Let''s attack together. You guys leave him alive, one ring for each person."


    "Take them away. Bring a ring back with you. With your strength and a ring, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to protect your families."


    Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun''s eyes shed with a divine light. Then, Zhao Manchun said, "Since Sister Xi Nuo has spoken, then we have a deal!"


    Yi Fan saw that the two sides had reached an agreement in front of him and regarded him as the meat on the disy board. He chuckled in his heart, but he didn''t say anything else. He only brought Fina and rushed towards the light barrier of the formation diagram at top speed.


    ording to Yifan''s thoughts, if he and Fei Na wanted to win or leave, they had to break through this so-called heaven and earth cage, or perhaps they should call it the formation diagram.


    Otherwise, the moment the potion expires and the muscles be weak, there will probably be a life-threatening situation.


    The reason for that was because he had sensed the aura fluctuations on Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun''s bodies that were on par with his own when hepletely won.


    As Yifan and Fei Na rushed towards the light shield beside the diagram, they thought, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun''s potions should have expired, right? Why didn''t they have any weak muscles?


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, Zhao Manchun, who was far away, closed his eyes at this moment, as if he was sensing something. Then, she muttered, "Li Pce, Lin!"


    As the colorful light wrapped around him, his body suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, a white light sword suddenly swept towards Yifan''s neck.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan didn''t have time to think about why Zhao Manchun had the ability to teleport, but his feet softened and he bent his knees to slide down from the white sword of light.


    Zhao Manchun''s sword missed, but he was not discouraged.


    "Chi !"


    A streak of pink sword Qi sped towards Yifan. Yifan, who had just stood up, had suffered such an inconspicuous loss of pink energy. He swiftly slid across and continued to shoot out of the light barrier in front of him.


    ''Ding ''


    When the white light swords shed, Fina rushed over. Fina''s speed was much faster than Yi Fan''s. When she saw Yi Fan teleport, she chased after him.


    Fei Na directly blocked his opponent. Although there was no wind energy bonus, Fei Na''s swordsmanship was not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    "Ding ding ding chi chi!"


    Fei Na''s sword was too fast and too strange. Zhao Manchun waspletely defeated in the swordsmanshippetition. Their colorful shield seemed to be ineffective, and they could not exchange 10 moves.


    On her arms and shoulders, there were a few small wounds that were dripping with blood. However, she did not care at all.


    The multicolored light that lingered around his body circted on it, but in a short moment, it was as good as before.


    However, at this moment, she also knew that this woman beside Yifan was not simple. Without the support of energy, she actually relied on her physical strength.


    He could pierce through his protective energy, as well as the colorful light. In the end, he would be injured. His swordsmanship was even more refined. It was fast, bizarre, and exceptionally sharp.


    Previously, Zhao Manchun only thought that this woman''s strength was due to her sneak attack and assassination. However, he did not expect that this foreign woman''s ability to fight head-on was so strong.


    She looked at Zhu Yifan, who was about to arrive at the edge of the formation diagram''s light barrier. Sword Qi sprinkled out like rain. In a few steps, she wanted to rush past Fina and stop the Rock King, Zhu Yifan.


    However, Fei Na dodged and swung out a curtain of swords. Unless she used some kind of teleportation ability, she would not be able to charge through Fei Na''s sword. She immediately put away her contempt and became extremely serious.


    "Chi !"


    On Yifan''s side, he, who was only a few steps away from the light screen of the formation diagram, was once again blocked. This time, it was of course Shu Yutong who teleported over.


    This time, she didn''t use teleportation sneak attacks. She just stood in front of Yifan and forced Yifan to stop with a few streaks of golden sword qi.


    Shu Yutong said coldly, "You''re very strong, but unfortunately, you still have to die in this formation..."

 Chapter 214: Losing Both

    Chapter 214: Losing Both


    Yi Fan said calmly, "The formation is not bad. It surprised me. However, the consumption of such a powerful formation shouldn''t be small. As for wanting me to die, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    Shu Yutong did not say anything further. She stepped down and shot towards Yifan like a streak of colorful light. The white sword of light shot straight at Yifan''s throat.


    ording to Shu Yutong''s imagination, without the rock power, the Stone King''s entire body would not have the azure crystal that resembled armor, nor would it have the strange gravity.


    The Rock King''s defense was greatly reduced. As for the defense of his skin and muscles, with the sharpness of the White Light Sword, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    When Shu Yutong rushed over, Yi Fan was naturally weing her with a sword.


    Although Yifan rarely used a sword, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know how to use it. However,pared to saber techniques, his sword techniques were somewhat immature. One had to know that in his spare time, he had also practiced fast swords.


    ''Ding !''


    When the two swords collided, Yifan felt his arm sink. The strength of Shu Yutong''s sword was at least twice as strong as before.


    It was only slightly inferior to Yi Fan. If Yi Fan hadn''t drunk the potion, his strength would have been suppressed by Yi Fan.


    As soon as Yi Fan sent the white light sword, he used it as a saber to cut through the rocks. The white light sword turned into a thin white line and instantly dodged Shu Yutong''s sword, slicing her neck.


    ''Ding  Puchi ''


    Shu Yutong waved her sword, but she was still injured. Blood sprayed from her shoulders, dyeing her camouge clothes red. However, she did not care at all. Like Zhao Manchun, the colorful light lingered and the wound disappeared.


    However, unlike Zhao Manchun''s White Light Sword and Alloy Sword, Shu Yutong only held the White Light Sword. She was obviously quite confident in her own strength.


    Or perhaps, she clearly knew that her sword qi posed little threat to Yifan and directly abandoned the alloy sword, whereas Zhao Manchun was different. Her unique wood energy.


    That unique peach blossom mark was something that even the antidote was unable to unlock. It was extremely troublesome. Therefore, she would rather hold it in her hands than give up her long-range attack with that strange wood energy.


    "Ding ding ding ding chi chi!!"


    The sound of the collision became a string. Shu Yutong and Yifan separated again. However, a bloody scar appeared on Yifan''s shoulder this time.


    Shu Yutong''s swordsmanship was nimble. For a time, she was like a dragon and a snake swimming in the sea. Time after time, she gathered like wind and lightning, disying the kung fu of the calligraphy master''s hands incisively and vividly.


    However, Yi Fan''s opponent was not just Shu Yutong. At this moment, apart from Wang Sheng, Zhao Manchun, who was supporting Fina at the Twin Swords Station, was surprised.


    Luo Zihao, who had returned to his normal state, and He Xinuo, who had disappeared from the Ice Qin, were also supported by a de and a sword. The three of them surrounded Yifan.


    Although Yifan was only a few meters away from the edge of the light shield, he couldn''t get past it. Under the three of them ''bags, he could even get close to the light shield.


    Yi Fan estimated that with the hardness of the colored light shield, even with the White Light Sword in his hand, he wouldn''t be able to break it with a few fierce attacks.


    In this situation, before Yi Fan could attack the light shield, he had already been attacked by them.


    After the four of them shed, four or five more wounds appeared on Yifan''s body, while Luo Zihao and He Xinuo''s alloy swords were also crippled.


    Of course, at this moment, the two of them had more or less died. Up until now, Shu Yutong had been fighting with injuries in exchange for injuries.


    However, there was a multicolored light around her body. Even if her heart was pierced through, it would be repaired in an instant.


    It was simply overspeed regeneration, and their colored light shields hadn''t disappeared. However, she would only use it in extremely dangerous situations, as if this energy was extremely precious.


    "Bang !"


    Fei Na was knocked back by Wang Sheng''s fist and flew backwards. Zhao Manchun leapt up and shot several rainbow lights. He followed the sword and wanted to end Fei Na''s life.


    However, Fina had already been trying to seduce the enemy. She kicked her left leg and used her strength to shoot towards Yi Fan.


    At this moment, Fei Na''s movements seemed to be somewhat stiff. Wang Sheng took advantage of the victory to chase after him, and a breeze blew beneath his feet, seemingly taking two simple steps.


    It was actually extremely fast, catching up to Fina who was shot by the air. A huge iron fist mmed towards Fina''s head.


    Fina, on the other hand, didn''t even look at him, because he saw that Yi Fan had already weed him. She trusted Yi Fan iparably and would help her deal with the pursuers behind her.


    Behind Yifan, Shu Yutong had already stabbed her sword.


    ''Ding ding ''


    Shu Yutong''s sword and Fei Na''s sword fought twice in a row, and neither side was able to gain any advantage.


    "Puchi !"


    On the other hand, Yifan was much more direct. Facing Wang Sheng''s punch, Yifan did not dodge at all. He rushed forward and pped away Wang Sheng with his left hand. At the same time, the white light sword on his right hand was unceremoniously kissing his throat.


    "Peng !"


    Wang Sheng dodged sideways, his movements extremely fast. However, Yi Fan''s right leg''s extremely simple Gale Kick Technique had established a miraculous skill, directly causing Wang Sheng to stagger.


    Yifan thrust his sword straight at Wang Sheng''s throat. Neither of them had any elemental abilities on their bodies. If Wang Sheng were to be stabbed to the vital point now, he would definitely die here.


    At this moment, Wang Sheng still hadn''t retreated. His left hand swam like a viper and wrapped around Yifan''s hand like a vine.


    "Pfft!"


    A left palm fell to the ground. Although Wang Sheng was experienced in battle, Yifan was not a vegetarian.


    This was the result of ying empty-handed in front of Yifan and taking it off.


    Actually, Wang Sheng was a little overconfident. Without his special ability to protect his body, he was actually so confident in his fist technique.


    Perhaps Fina could have stolen a chance from him, but who Yi Fan was, hisbat experience was as experienced as Wang Sheng''s, and his life was at stake.


    Taking advantage of his illness to take his life was Yifan''s consistent t. How could he let go of such an opportunity? The white light sword in Yifan''s hand drew an arc and shot straight at Wang Sheng''s head...


    Wang Sheng, who had his left palm broken, kept his lips shut. He knew that his life was at stake.


    Fortunately, Zhao Manchun had just chased after Fei Na, but he was a bit slower. However, Wang Sheng had already suffered a huge loss in this line of effort.


    Facing Yifan, Zhao Manchun was not courteous. Pink sword qi swept across the sword in his left hand, and the white sword in his right hand carried a charge towards Yifan''s throat.


    However, Yifan, who had originally fought with more and less, had finally found a chance to exterminate him. How could he give up so easily?


    Ignoring Zhao Manchun''s sword qi, the white light sword in his right hand pierced into Wang Sheng''s forehead like a white line. He extended his left hand and grabbed at Zhao Manchun''s white light sword.


    "Puchi !"


    The sound of two sword des piercing into Yifan''s flesh sounded almost at the same time. Yifan''s palm was pierced through. The white sword pierced through his palm and stabbed into Yifan''s chest, but no more inches were allowed.


    The reason for that was because Yi Fan had already grasped Zhao Manchun''s right hand tightly. The powerful physical strength of his right hand made her unable to move an inch further.


    On the other hand, the white sword in Yi Fan''s right hand rashly poured into Wang Sheng''s forehead, and the back of his head pierced out.


    In his previous life, Wang Sheng, one of the Twelve Extremes, died on the spot!


    Zhao Manchun''s right hand was grabbed by Yi Fan and he saw Wang Sheng die on the spot. In his rage, the alloy sword in his left hand rushed towards Yi Fan''s neck.


    ''Ding ''


    Yifan quickly pulled the white light sword out of Wang Sheng''s skull and blocked Zhao Manchun''s alloy sword. His left leg made a vicious move and quickly pointed at Zhao Manchun''s right knee.


    "Pa !"


    Under Zhao Manchun''s desperation, colors appeared on his knees. The light turned into a small light shield and blocked Yifan''s feet. Only then did Zhao Manchun dissolve Yifan''s vicious step.


    "Puchi !"


    "Oh !"


    Behind Yifan came the sound of swords piercing into his flesh, along with cries of pain.


    Fei Na''s stomach was pierced through by Shu Yutong''s sword. Fortunately, the moment Fei Na was struck by the sword, his left hand punched out at top speed.


    Shu Yutong was sent flying, but even so, Fina''s abdomen was already bleeding profusely in the blink of an eye.


    This caused Yi Fan, who had sensed Fina''s situation, to almost go crazy. He was blocked by a kick, and his left hand violently swung. At the same time, the white light sword in his right hand shed like a fleeting sh.


    "Chi !"


    Zhao Manchun was thrown out. Of course, she was no longer intact.


    The reason for that was because her right arm was left on Yi Fan''s left hand. Of course, there was also the white light sword in her right arm.


    Zhao Manchun''s entire body was thrown out like a humanoid cannonball, stopping Luo Zihao and He Xinuo from chasing Fina.


    As Yifan walked to Fei Na, a bottle of green potion appeared in his left hand. He said with concern, "Fei Na, are you alright? Drink this bottle of healing potion before you speak."


    Fei Na took the potion from Yifan and quickly poured it into his mouth. "It''s fine, Brother Fan. I avoided the vital point."


    When Yi Fan heard Fina''s words, he was relieved. Fina was much smarter than Yi Fan had imagined.


    In fact, Yifan had actually taught his subordinates how to attack and protect their vital points. To put it bluntly, it was to attack the enemy''s vital points and protect their own vital points.


    One had to know that this was Yi Fan''s previous life. He had struggled several times on the line to gain valuable experience. It seemed that Fina had done a lot of research in this area.


    Yifan said, "Fei Na, I''m sorry..."


    Fina covered Yi Fan''s mouth and said, "Brother Fan, what are you talking about? I said before, as long as I can be with you, even if I want to go to hell, I don''t care."


    Yifan smiled freely, "Haha, good, let''s go to hell together!"


    Yifan and Fei Na were indeed in a bad situation. Both of them were injured.


    Yifan''s left hand and palm were pierced through. The peach blossoms on his body made it impossible for him to disy all of his physical strength and speed.


    Fina was the same. Her body was covered in more than ten wounds. At the same time, there were several peach blossoms on the skin of her left arm.


    On the other hand, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun were also in extreme misery. Wang Sheng had been killed, He Xinuo had lost an arm, and Luo Zihao had several sword wounds on his body.


    Zhao Manchun''s arm was broken, and the rainbow light around it seemed like the mysterious rainbow light could even revive a broken limb.


    Until now, it had been a double defeat and injuries.


    There was an unprecedented determination in Shu Yutong''s eyes, "The two of them are too strong. If they don''t fight to the death, everyone will die "

 Chapter 215: Bloodthirsty And Ruthless

    Chapter 215: Bloodthirsty And Ruthless


    Shu Yutong''s words caused their hearts to tremble. With their opponent''s ferocity, it was beyond their expectations.


    In fact, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun weren''t rxed at this moment. The array diagram they had activated together was, of course, as Yifan had said, consuming a lot of energy.


    Moreover, the cost of opening it was extremely high. She and Zhao Manchun had used up 20 years of their vitality to activate their symbiotic innate skill.


    The two of them were close friends. When the Dreamscape Aurora arrived, it happened to be their meeting. They were also on the roof of a building, receiving the baptism of the Dreamscape Aurora.


    At the same time as they awakened their abilities, they also awakened their innate skills. However, two of their innate skills appeared.


    One was a single innate skill for them, and the other was the innate skill that they shared. It was an extremely mysterious formation type ability.


    Opening the formation required two people with the same bloodline. One person wrote, the other drew, using vitality and books to draw all the diagrams and characters of the formation.


    This formation was the Cosmos Eight Trigrams Formation, and the Cosmos Eight Trigrams Formation had three forms.


    The first form-Six Armor Secret Zhu, Heaven and Earth Cage.


    The so-called Heaven and Earth Cage was the light shield that enveloped the entire arena. This thing was not only iparably hard, it could protect the two of them when the array was activated.


    It could also trap the enemy''s abilities, temporarily rendering their elemental abilities and innate skills ineffective. This was because all of the dark abilities in this space were already controlled by the formation.


    The second form-Nine Pces Eight Trigrams, Senluo Wanxiang.


    The so-called Senluo Wanxiang was theplete appearance of the Nine Pces Eight Trigrams Formation.


    All the elemental abilities in his body were reduced to the nutrients of the diagram. At the same time, the battle prowess of the formation opener was greatly increased. He could also use the energy of colorful light and divination to casually travel through the diagram, as if he was teleporting in a blink of an eye.


    The rainbow light energy was all-epassing. It could protect the body, defend itself, and heal one''s injuries. Its effects were so strong that one could even regenerate a severed limb.


    The third form-Burning Heaven and Earth, Corroding Bones and Devouring Souls.


    The so-called Bone Devouring Soul was the ultimate killing move of this formation diagram. The formation diagram shrank, and the hardness of the colored light shield doubled. Except for the one who opened the formation, all the creatures within the formation would be burned by the colored light mes that corroded the bones and devoured the soul. The Bone Devouring Soul was also the dualbustion of the body and soul.


    In fact, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun did not wish to activate the third form of the formation.


    The reason for that was because the third form required so much life force that it would consume them for 50 years, or even more. Perhaps, the moment they opened the third form, they themselves would die from exhaustion of their life force.


    Therefore, they would not easily activate the third state of the formation diagram unless they had no other choice but to die.


    In the array diagram, the blood aura was overflowing everywhere, and the scene was tragic. Just as Yi Fan was about to charge forward desperately, a red dot shone on his chest, and a warm feeling came from it.


    Yifan''s heart skipped a beat. Was it Han Xiaoxuan''s chess piece? They''re back? His spiritual energy quickly prated into the chess piece...


    In the desert outside the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    Not far from the Magic Cube building, a huge colored array diagram was spread out in the desert. On the array diagram was a huge colored light shield.


    Outside the grand formation, Han Xiaoxuan held a white chess piece in her hand.


    Beside her, Duan Wenxuan asked, "So, Xiaoxuan, did Elder Yan Wang respond to you?"


    Just as Han Xiaoxuan was about to shake her head, she suddenly said seriously, "Protect me, Rock King, and the others. They are in big trouble."


    As soon as Han Xiaoxuan finished speaking, the mes on her body erupted and she directly sat down. The colors of the mes on her body suddenly changed.


    The crimson me that was extremely hot suddenly turned into a bone-chilling silver me. The chess piece in his hand flew in front of him and quickly released a silver me.


    Obviously, Han Xiaoxuan seemed to know something about the situation inside the array. As for asking Duan Wenxuan to protect it, that was because they were not the only ones outside the array.


    Hanwu City''s military evolvers, Stone Emperor City''s military evolvers, and somerge gathering ces nearby. There were dozens of teams,rge and small, with more than 300 evolvers gathered at the edge of the formation diagram.


    Not everyone who entered the ruins in the past four days were these 300 evolvers. Many of them were still exploring the Magic Cube.


    These 300 people could only be said to have met at the right time. When they saw the colorful array shining in front of them, they thought that some treasure was about to appear and quickly gathered together.


    These 300 people were far from the end. In the Magic Cube, there were even more evolvers. They were quickly rushing over, and soon, more and more people would gather.


    Therefore, this was also the reason why Han Xiaoxuan allowed Duan Wenxuan to protect her.


    Yi Fan''s spiritual energy had just entered Han Xiaoxuan''s chess piece, but the other side had already attacked.


    In Yi Fan''s hand, a chess piece flew out and shot at Fina. In her mental space, she shouted, "Fina, take good care of it. Perhaps we''ll have to rely on it to escape."


    At the same time, Yi Fan rushed out. Fina clenched the silver chess piece in her hand and quickly stuffed it into her chest.


    Then, he followed behind Yifan regardless of his injuries and rushed towards the other party. Up until now, there was no way for both sides to retreat anymore. It was already a life-and-death situation.


    "Chi !"


    On the left and right of Yifan, the wind whistled, and Shu Yutong''s sword nted into Yifan''s throat.


    However, Zhao Manchun appeared on Yi Fan''s right side. He swung his sword and shed towards Yi Fan''s back.


    Clearly, their goal had always been Yi Fan.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo, who had their arms severed, also rushed over.


    Facing Shu Yutong''s throat-piercing sword strike, Yifan didn''t seem to have seen it at all. He directly pounced forward like a ferocious beast.


    As for Zhao Manchun''s sword strike, Yifan didn''t even look at it, because he knew that Fei Na behind him would definitely help her block it.


    "Puchi !"


    The sword that Shu Yutong should have stabbed into Yifan''s throat pierced into Yifan''s left shoulder, and the sword de pierced out from his back.


    "Hu !"


    Yi Fan''s body was instantly drenched in blood. After Shu Yutong''s sword pierced into Yi Fan''s body, his hand sank and he used all of his strength. He sliced the sword towards Yi Fan''s chest, intending to directly open his mouth to Yi Fan.


    ''Ding !''


    On Fei Na''s side, the white light sword shed with the alloy sword. A hole was instantly broken in the alloy sword. Zhao Manchun''s sneak attack on Yifan was futile, and he was once again entangled by Fei Na.


    "Brother Fan !"


    Fina blocked Zhao Manchun''s attack. Seeing that Yi Fan was injured, she cried out in concern. Her eyes quickly turned red, like a desperate female leopard. She ignored the bleeding wound on her abdomen and charged at Zhao Manchun.


    On Yifan''s side, the moment Shu Yutong''s white light sword pierced into his left shoulder, Yifan quickly ignored the pain and clenched the muscles on his left shoulder.


    Even if Shu Yutong used all of her strength, she was only able to draw an inch slowly. However, it was at this moment.


    A palm that had already been pierced through the back of his hand gripped onto Shu Yutong''s wrist as she prepared to pull out her sword.


    The owner of this palm was, of course, Yifan. At this moment, he grinned, revealing his slightly pale teeth in the blood. "Now, it''s my turn!" He shouted.


    Before he could finish speaking, the white light sword in his right hand emitted a tiny sound of an insect pping its wings, and it swiftly shed towards Shu Yutong''s neck.


    "Kacha !"


    A small colored shield of light shattered around Shu Yutong''s neck, but Yifan''s fatal sh was stopped.


    However, Yifan was not discouraged in the slightest. His left hand firmly held onto Shu Yutong''s right hand holding the sword and shed at her neck again.


    Shu Yutong''s left arm was filled with colorful light, as if she was imitating Yifan, wanting to grab the white light sword in Yifan''s hand.


    However, Yi Fan''s sword was halfway there when he suddenly changed his stance. The saber that was originally shed at Shu Yutong''s neck was violently shed at Shu Yutong''s arm.


    "Puchi !"


    A lingering left arm of colorful light was sliced off by Yifan''s shoulders. This sudden move was extremely fast and magnificent. Shu Yutong didn''t even have time to release her light shield, so she paid the price of one arm.


    Following that, Yi Fan did not have the slightest gap. He withdrew his sword, drew his sword, and simrly shed it. The same Rock Copse sh simrly shed towards Shu Yutong''s neck.


    "Kacha !"


    Another colored light shield shattered, and Yi Fan''s sword was useless. He shed again and again like a strong man who was cksmithing iron, facing a piece of iron embryo that was burning red.


    It was like a bloodthirsty beast that had captured its prey and was biting it fiercely.


    Yifan had already discovered that every time the light shield appeared and shattered, the colorful light on Shu Yutong''s body would dissipate.


    "Kacha... Kacha... Kacha..."


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    The light shield shattered, and the sound of their legs hitting each other sounded like firecrackers. If he gave Yifan more time, he might be able to cut off Shu Yutong''s head.


    Yifan didn''t believe that if their heads were cut off, they would still be able to regenerate.


    However, at this moment, Luo Zihao and He Xinuo finally arrived.


    The two of them also saw the critical situation here. Luo Zihao held his saber in both hands and shed violently. He Xinuo''s sword stabbed into Yifan''s eyes, both of which were necessary to save the enemy.


    In fact, their original battle prowess wasn''t bad, only in the grand formation of Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun.


    Theirbat strength had been reduced by too much. They didn''t have any energy or innate skills. They could only rely on their physical strength to fight. It was too depressing.


    "Chi !"


    Under the howling wind, Yifan finally let go of his arm and kept his left hand. At the same time, a dazzling sword shed past his head.


    With a sh of white light on her right arm, Shu Yutong''s left hand, which had been saved for a long time, remained in Yifan''s hand forever.


    "Bang !"


    As he took a step forward, Shu Yutong, whose left leg was kicked out and both arms werepletely broken, was kicked flying by Yifan. His right arm rotated and Luo Zihao''s shoulder was covered in a bloody scar.


    As the blood flew, He Xino''s sword pierced into his abdomen. Thetter was also hit by Yifan''s fist and flew backwards. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    "Puchi !"


    Yifan pulled out the white light sword that pierced into his left shoulder and the alloy sword that pierced into his abdomen. Blood quickly flowed out, dyeing his entire body red, and he immediately choked out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    At this moment, he was at the end of his rope. He did not put the White Light Sword that he had taken from Shu Yutong into his ring.


    Yi Fan held a white light sword in both his left and right hands and straightened his body. Although he was seriously injured at the end of the crossbow, there was a vicious and bloodthirsty aura lingering around his body, causing one to feel a chill.

 Chapter 216: Dark Red Indigo

    Chapter 216: Dark Red Indigo


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were taken aback by his aura and carefully retreated to the side. They didn''t dare to rashly attack again for a while.


    However, neither of them knew that Yifan was at the end of his rope. Just now, the time limit for the potions that Yifan and Fei Na had drunk had expired.


    The muscles in her body were extremely sour and weak, and she couldn''t lift much strength. Otherwise, the punch that hit He Xi Nuo just now wouldn''t have pierced through her stomach.


    On Yi Fan''s side, the dust had settled temporarily, but Fina''s side had also decided the oue. Fina''s body was dripping with blood, adding dozens of wounds.


    As for her opponent, Zhao Manchun, like Shu Yutong, had all the weapons in her hands and her arms were cut off again. In the end, she used teleportation to flee for her life.


    It seemed that even though they had activated the formation, this heaven-defying teleportation ability could not be used continuously.


    Both of them had iparably strong determination in their eyes. Fei Na, who had already passed the effects of the medicine, was also forcefully standing, but his body involuntarily trembled.


    Yifan walked towards Fei Na with great difficulty. Every step he took, fresh blood flowed out from his body, leaving behind a path of blood in the sand.


    However, even so, he didn''t seem to be weak at all. It was as if he could fight back and forth a few more times.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were truly frightened. They saw the way Yifan had saved Shu Yutong''s hand and sliced off her head.


    That ferocious, crazy, and bloodthirsty appearance made them shiver. One had to know that they were different from Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun. They did not have a light shield to block the attack.


    With Yi Fan''s crazy state, they had no doubt that even if they went up and shed Yi Fan, as long as this monster-like fellow was still alive, they would definitely sh their heads off with a single sh.


    Yifan didn''t care what they thought. In fact, Yifan already had a n in mind, even though Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun had innate skills.


    In other words, this formation diagram greatly exceeded Yifan''s expectations. During this period of time, Yifan even had several near-death experiences.


    But in reality, Yifan still had a few trump cards in his hands.


    The first was the heaven-defying pill, the pill named Samsara.


    The second was the newly obtained bloodline potion. Yifan had already confirmed in the E information department that humans on Earth could definitely use bloodline potions.


    Moreover, the effect might be beyond his imagination. However, when Yifan originally nned to return to Mount Wei Town, he had the Rock Division study it to see if there would be any side effects after using it.


    Looking at the current situation, it was somewhat impossible. Although the other party was temporarily suppressed, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun also lost both their arms, temporarily losing their fighting strength. At this moment, one of them was standing on the Gan Trigram and the other on the Kun Trigram. His body began to shine with a colorful light, as if he was preparing something.


    However, regardless of what move it was, Yi Fan and Fina couldn''t take it anymore. The two of them had already reached their limits.


    When Yi Fan saw the rainbow light on Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun''s bodies, an extremely dangerous feeling shed through his heart.


    Yi Fan, who had finally walked to Fina''s side, smiled bitterly and said, "Fina, looks like we''re going to be the first to eat crabs."


    Fina''s eyes twinkled. She only smiled gently and replied, "No matter what, I will stand beside you. I must stand beside you."


    Yes, as the first person to eat crabs, Yifan is going to use the bloodline potion with Fei Na.


    In his previous life, he had be the first human to inject bloodline medicines and merge bloodlines.


    Since he had already made his decision, Yi Fan didn''t waste any time. Two spherical containers appeared in his hand.


    Inside each container was a tube of medicine, one dark red and one indigo.


    Fina knew what Yi Fan was going to do the moment she saw Yi Fan take out the potion. There was no need to exin between the two of them.


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Yi Fan and Fina both had a bottle of potion in their hands. There were actually violent energy fluctuations on the two bottles of potion.


    The potion in Yifan''s hand had dark red energy appearing. It looked like a sleeping young Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex. Even though it was a young one, it still looked iparably domineering.


    Needless to say, the potion in Yi Fan''s hand was naturally the bloodline potion of the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex, an ultra-perfect creature.


    On the other hand, the potion in Fei Na''s hand was an indigo-colored energy that quickly formed into an extremely sharp fish-like creature. The potion in her hand was naturally a perfect-grade creature, a bloodline potion of extreme instantaneity.


    The two of them exchanged a nce and stabbed the bloodline potion in their hands into their right arms at almost the same time. They quickly injected it.


    When Luo Zihao and He Xinuo saw Yifan and the others, they took out two more potions and began injecting them.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were already frightened. Apart from Wang Sheng who didn''t inject any medicine, the other four of them had injected both Strength and Speed Medicine. However, none of them were able to take down these two people.


    Right now, there were only four of them left, and almost all of them were half crippled. As for the other two, they were already seriously injured, and they seemed to be on the verge of copse at any moment.


    However, these two people, who could copse at any moment, still possessed extremely tenacious fighting spirit and ferocious fighting strength.


    When fighting, they didn''t seem to be individuals at all. At this moment, Luo Zihao and He Xinuo, who had lost their elemental abilities and innate skills, could do very little.


    Right now, they had quietly retreated to the sidelines. They had already ced theirst hope on Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun, whose bodies were shrouded in colorful light.


    Or perhaps, they still had the thought of taking advantage of it. ording to their imagination, no matter how bad it was, they would stay at the edge of the light shield. After they collided, the formation diagram would disappear. They might be able to escape. As long as they left the formation, they might have another chance.


    However, they were thinking too much this time. Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun would soon wake them up from their beautiful dreams.


    Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun had been closing their eyes ever since they teleported back to the Gan and Kun divination positions. The entire province was shrouded in colorful light, as if they had merged with the entire formation.


    At this moment, the two of them were extremely exhausted, as if they hadn''t slept for dozens of days. However, there was still a trace of determination in their eyes.


    The two of them muttered in unison, "Burning the heavens and earth, devouring the bones and devouring the souls."


    "Hu !"


    The sound of gears spinning suddenly sounded like arge machine.


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo discovered in horror that the Universe Eight Trigrams Formation beneath their feet began to spin violently, and countless colorful lights were emitted from it.


    The formation diagram began to shrink rapidly. Then, the colorful lights quickly burned, turning into strands of colorful mes that began to burn intensely.


    "Ah !"


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo let out miserable howls.


    He Xi Nuo shouted loudly, "Shu Yu Tong, Zhao Man Chun, let us out. We are not enemies, we are allies!"


    However, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun looked at the two people rolling in the rainbow mes and thought to themselves, "Are you an ally?" I''m sorry.


    As for letting them go, that was nonsense. After paying such a high price, even the two of them had no more days to live. How could they abandon their ultimate goal because of their allies who had formed an alliance with each other?


    Luo Zihao and He Xinuo had onlysted for 10 seconds, but they had already turned into ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    "Roar !"


    "Ji !"


    Two beast roars that did not resemble human voices resounded in the grand formation. That huge roar carried an iparably domineering aura.


    The sharp whistle was like an ultrasonic attack, instantly piercing through the eardrums of Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun. Blood flowed out of their ears.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A gust of wind rang out. One was indigo, the other was dark red. Two strands of light shot out at a speed that exceeded Shu Yutong, Zhao Manchun, and the others'' imaginations.


    Before the two of them could even see clearly, the heads of the creatures within the two rays of light, Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun, had already flown up.


    There was an extremely rich expression in their eyes. One of them was iparably stunned, while the other was iparably frightened.


    The moment the two of them died, the Eight Trigrams of Heaven and Earth Formation exploded. Colorful mes overflowed like flowing light, whistling towards the two shadows of a dark red and an indigo beast in the formation.


    At this moment, a silver chess piece appeared on one of the shadows.


    Outside the grand formation, Han Xiaoxuan pointed her fingertips and muttered, "The sun and moon rotate..."


    A white chess piece shot into the air, but it disappeared without a trace as if it had been shot into a watermark.


    "Roar !"


    "Ji !"


    Two beast roars sounded almost at the same time.


    A thunderous roar rang out, deafening and earth-shattering.


    A shrill, soul-stirring and soul-stirring sound rang out.


    "Bang !"


    A heavy objectnded on the ground. The sand flew and two figures appeared. One was dark red, the other was indigo.


    The dark red man''s body was surrounded by a violent, ferocious, and bloodthirsty aura. He seemed to be ready to charge over at any moment and bite.


    Indigo was surrounded by an extremely faint and sharp aura, as if he had been pierced through by a single nce.


    The sandy soil slowly drifted away. Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the two of them stood closest to each other and finally saw the true faces of these two shadows.


    These were two exotic beasts that werepletely condensed from energy. The Dark Red One was a creature forged from dark red crystal stones that looked like a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    It gave off a ferocious, ferocious, bloodthirsty feeling, but it also had its own unique sense of violence. It was an extremely perfect, extremely powerful creature at a nce.


    Indigo was like a mysterious fish, ethereal, sharp, and as cold as indigo metal.


    It made people shiver. However, its tail that swayed randomly made it look iparably fresh. It gave people an iparably evil aesthetic feeling, and it also appeared extremely perfect and powerful.


    Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan, who could clearly see the two beast shadows, were stunned. The people around them were so scared that they immediately shouted and scattered.

 Chapter 217: Ending Of The Ruins

    Chapter 217: Ending Of The Ruins


    Compared to the others, Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan, although they were extremely terrified, did not escape.


    Although the aura on the two beast shadows was extremely powerful and tyrannical, as if they were about to pounce on them and bite them at any moment, she still did not choose to escape.


    The reason for that was because she felt a familiar smell from the indigo-colored beast shadow. It was the smell of her chess piece.


    Han Xiaoxuan hesitates and says intermittently, "Is Yan  Yan  the Rock King?"


    "Chi !"


    With a sh of red light, the dark red shadow of the beast disappeared and a figure appeared in front of her. Of course, this person was Yi Fan, but at this moment, Yi Fan was not in his usual state.


    Yi Fan''s appearance had changed greatly. At this moment, his entire body was covered in dark red crystals of explosive qi armor.


    Her height had also increased slightly. Her face was a bit less ordinary and a bit more domineering. Her originally short, broken hair had turned into medium-sized pieces in just a few minutes. There were two strands of dark red hair in front of her forehead, giving her a bit more charm.


    Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes also turned dark red. There were silver symbols in her eyes that were slowly spinning. Han Xiaoxuan only nced at them in a hurry and did not dare to look any further.


    She felt that if she continued to look, her entire body would be lost inside. At this moment, Yifan seemed to be trying his best to endure something.


    In his hand, a reddish-brown jade-like stick appeared. Han Xiaoxuan knew this thing. Han Xiaoxuan knew this thing.


    Isn''t this the scroll of the so-called E people in the Information Department?


    However, Yifan took out the reddish-brown jade stick and quickly put it back in a few secondster.


    "Chi !"


    The wind rang out, and Yifan had already bullied Han Xiaoxuan. He raised his right hand and pointed at Han Xiaoxuan''s forehead with his fingers.


    Han Xiaoxuan''s pupils constricted and she once again fell into a dazed state. A momentter, or even an instantter, before she could react, a red light burst out from Yifan in front of her. Then, Yifan''s extremely suppressed roar resounded in her mind.


    "Before 30 days, you must leave the ruins." Her voice was extremely uncalm, and there was even a tyrannical aura emanating from it. However, Han Xiaoxuan still recognized the seriousness in Yifan''s words.


    "Rumble !"


    Before Han Xiaoxuan could agree, the dust beneath her feet quickly rose. With a rumble, one red and one blue light quickly disappeared into the dust.


    Han Xiaoxuan quickly said, "Duan Wenxuan, the two of us should go to the Pharmaceutical Department''s finished product warehouse as soon as possible. However, we are preparing to return to the Western Military Region."


    Duan Wenxuan was puzzled, "Just now, the Rock King inexplicably pointed at your forehead. What''s the meaning of that?"


    Han Xiaoxuan said excitedly, "It''s not just a deep meaning "


    Han Xiaoxuan did not exin anything further. The mes on her body suddenly exploded and quickly soared into the sky. Wind energy surged and shot out from Duan Wenxuan''s body. The two of them flew towards the hole that Yifan had opened.


    The disappearance of the two people and two beasts did not cause much of amotion. After they all disappeared, the evolvers that had just escaped gathered again.


    They found the location of the Colorful Light Array and began to carefully explore every inch of desert within the mysterious array.


    In the end, he only found one thing, the size of a football, like metal or rock. However, there were more than three hundred people, and there was only one treasure. The consequences could be imagined.


    The rainbow array appeared, the guardian beasts scattered, the divine stones appeared, and other versions of the news spread throughout the ruins, causing the entire ruins to fall into a chaotic battle...


    At noon on 1 July 2030.


    At the base of the Southern Military Region, in the inner city of Nandu, there was a small bar.


    The bar was currently closed. It was usually open at night, but it was noon or closed.


    In fact, the background of this small bar in the inner city that was still open after the apocalypse was extremely frightening.


    In the dim bar, besides the bar counter, there was a zing sun shining from outside the window to the bar counter. It was also dim. It was this sun that reflected a seated, blurry figure.


    This figure should be a man. He couldn''t see his expression. He could only see a silhouette. He was burly and bald.


    "If I hadn''t been told beforehand that you were here, I would have believed that there were others here who wouldn''t have been able to sense you at all."


    A deep voice rang out as the bald man spoke. Strangely, he seemed to be speaking to the beam of sunlight.


    However, something strange happened. The sunlight from the pen seemed to sh with the outline of a person.


    The bald man in the shadows said again, "What a natural camouge. It was actually able topletely merge into the light and shadow. Even his aura was concealed so perfectly."


    The human silhouette in the light did not sh again, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. It was just a slightly younger voice that proved his existence.


    "Nonsense, there''s no need to say more. Where''s the information I want?"


    The bald man in the shadows had a paper scroll in his hand and said, "Young man, you''re just anxious."


    Thinking about it, the paper scroll in his hand was the news that the young man was talking about.


    A cloth bag was thrown out from the sunlight, shooting straight at the baldy. The baldy took the cloth bag with one hand and casually nced at it. Crystal light shed, and all of them were Tier 3 crystal cores.


    The bald man didn''t count the bags and said, "Hurry up...! Speaking of which, isn''t your organization afraid of me?"


    In the sunshine, an iparably contemptuousugh came out, "Haha  you can try "


    His words seemed to be somewhat bewitching, and the confidence in them moved the bald man.


    The paper scroll in the bald man''s hand quickly flew into the sunlight, and his mouth was filled withughter as he said, "Are you kidding me? I still understand your rules. Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough yet."


    However, there was no response this time. The bar waspletely silent. The baldy probably knew that the youth in the sun seemed to have left.


    He picked up the cloth bag in his hand and murmured. A mysterious organization, a mysterious youth. But who cares, as long as the crystal core was real.


    At the base of the Southern Military Region, in the inner city of Nandu, there was arge independent warehouse.


    Eyesses was practicing his spear in an open space, but a figure suddenly appeared beside him. This person was about 1.7 meters tall, not tall, but rather sunny.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately said to Nian Chen, "Nian Bu, there is important news about the ruins."


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately stopped and said, "Let me see."


    The sunny youth immediately handed over the paper scroll. He quickly opened his sses and took a few nces. He immediately said, "Inform the two team leaders of Song to go to the secret room for a meeting."


    In therge warehouse, they quickly came to life. However, in a very small secret room, Eyesses, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the sunny youth from earlier were present.


    Eyesses, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, needless to say, one of the core members of Yifan''s guild had long since died. This sunny youth, however, was a newly promoted high-ranking figure.


    He was personally brought up by Fei Na. Mo Yin Pavilion, Vice Seat, code name Yin Yao. His identity before the apocalypse was also a student. After the apocalypse, he experienced countless tribtions before finally arriving at City C Survivor Base.


    However, everything in the military base had caused him to be extremely disappointed. In addition, he had an extremely powerful concealment innate skill.


    They stayed in the civilian area of the military base in C City until Yifan and the others arrived and saw, heard, and heard of Yifan''s deeds.


    He resolutely chose to join Yifan''s faction. Along the way, he had performed extremely well in terms of loyalty and other aspects.


    Finally, in Mount Wei Town, after dividing into seven divisions, Fina valued them. They were promoted to the vice seat of Mo Yin Lou. Fina was not here right now, and the Dark Division was temporarily led by him. Of course, he was now under the orders of his sses.


    Eyesses. Seeing Song Yixin and Song Yiyi, they both frowned after reading the information. Eyesses said in a low voice, "How credible do you think this information is?"


    Song Yixin said, "It should still be alive. In my opinion, something big has really happened at the ruins. I wonder how Brother Fan and the others are doing. It has been seven whole days."


    However, Song Yiyi didn''t care, "With Brother Fan and Sister Fei Na''s strength, the two of them will definitely be an unstoppable existence if they work together."


    Yin Yao analyzed, "With the strength of the tower and the mayor, conventional methods can''t pose any threat to them, but that is the ruins, the ce with the most variables."


    "It''s time for you to read the information. A peerless vicious beast appeared behind the Colorful Light Array. Then, divine stones appeared, and the ruins began to fight in chaos. I wonder howplicated the situation inside is."


    Eyesses added, "Yes, ording to Xiao Yin and his underworld, we have received quite a bit of information about the ruins, regardless of the cost, during this period of ambush and investigation."


    "The four great military forces have intervened in this ruin. They have each sent at least two Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators to the ruins to fight for the treasures."


    "The Northern Military Region, the Eastern Military Region, and the two most powerful military regions have sent out as many as eight Tier 4 warriors. Although they should be advancing through pill refinement, their innate skills are varied. They are too strange to be careless."


    When Song Yiyi heard this, he immediately said, "Nian Chen, listen to what you mean. Should we support them in the past? If Brother Fan shes with them, it will be dangerous."


    Eyessesughed and said, "Conflict is inevitable. We go to the ruins for treasures. If there are treasures, there will bepetition. I''m not afraid that they will sh. I''m afraid that Yifan will do too much."


    "You guys go down and get ready. The Dark Child of our Commerce Division and the Dark Child of the Dark Division should also be kept safe."


    "Inform Cauliflower that we will retreat tomorrow and let it follow by itself."


    After making the arrangements, Eyesses asked again, "Right, focus, focus, focus, focus. How are Xing Zhan and Xing Jie?"


    Song Yixin said seriously, "The two of them are quite normal. I have already absorbed the two of them into our group."


    "Don''t worry, we met in an iparably natural state. After saving them, everything will be normal. I believe they won''t think too much about it."


    Eyesses finally said, "Very good, Yi Fan haspleted the mission. Then we will leave tomorrow and rush to Changwu."

 Chapter 218: Three Habits

    Chapter 218: Three Habits


    Night of July 1, 2030.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky. On the surface of the inkke, the moonlight was like silver. It was on the roof of a tens of stories tall building beside the inkke.


    Yifan and Fei Na embraced each other and quietly looked at the beautiful inkke. It was rare for them to be calm, allowing the two of them to enjoy each other''s embrace with iparable satisfaction.


    Today was already the third day after Yi Fan and Fina rushed out of the ruins.


    Yifan''s appearance was the same as what Han Xiaoxuan had seen that day. Her hair was long and shattered, and there were a few strands of dark red on her forehead. Her face was slightly domineering, and her height had increased a little.


    Fina, of course, also had some changes. Her height had also increased a little, but her hair color had a chance of bing indigo. Her face was even more exquisite, and her heroic aura had also added an evil charm to it.


    However, the energyyer on their bodies had already disappeared. After three days of continuous effort, the two of them were able to basically control the violent bloodline energy in their bodies.


    This violent bloodline energy was what Yi Fan called bloodline power, or bloodline power.


    Yes, this was Yifan''s own human bloodline, perfectly fusing with the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline to form a new type of bloodline power.


    Yifan called these two perfectly fused bloodline powers the Tyrannosaurus Bloodline. This was the power that belonged exclusively to Yifan.


    Fei Na was the same. Her bloodline perfectly fused with Shun Ji''s bloodline to create Shun Ji''s bloodline.


    However, the fusion of the two bloodlines caused Yifan and Fei Na to undergo tremendous changes in all their abilities, innate skills, body mechanisms, and so on. Of course, there were good changes, and of course, there were some seque.


    Yi Fan and Fina were overjoyed, but at the same time, they were also a little worried.


    Let''s talk about the joys first;


    The joyful part was that Yifan''s body had already broken through the limits of humanity. As the only super-perfect creature in the ruins of the Magic Cube, the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex was not a joke.


    Yifan''s body had greatly improved. From the current point of view, Yifan''s strength bonus should be at least at the SSS level, or even above this level. Moreover, his speed had also increased significantly.


    The energy in Yi Fan''s body waspletely fused together. It was fused into the power of his bloodline. Even the rock power was fused into it. The power in Yi Fan''s body was now considered the true power of rock crystals, or the power of blood crystals.


    Fina was of course the same. However, there was a slight difference. It was injected with Perfect grade creatures, Instant Extreme Bloodline Potions.


    Shun Ji''s strength was slightly inferior to the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex''s, but his speed was slightly stronger than the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex''s. He also had a unique sonic


    After the Instant Extreme Bloodline merged with Fei Na, Fei Na''s originally extremely weak strength had actually reached S-ss, or even SS-ss, talent bonuses. In terms of speed, it was at least SSS-ss, or even higher.


    The energy in her body had also been fused together. Now, the wind crystal energy in Fina''s body had changed drastically once again.


    Not to mention the indigo color, the energy was even more solid. Apart from the ethereal sharpness of the wind, there seemed to be a metallic sharpness that made her attacks even sharper. At the same time, her defense had also greatly improved.


    Both of them had received tremendous improvements both physically and in terms of energy. Furthermore, this improvement was far from reaching its limit. The fusion of their bloodlines was a long process.


    This was just the beginning. They still had a long way to go. Simrly, the power of the bloodline potion also had many unknown powers. They would only be able to manifest it once they fused with it more deeply.


    These were the joys. Next were the sorrows. Xuanjing Tyrannosaurus rex and Shunji. Although they were all intelligent creatures, they had been beast-like all their lives. That was why they had many unique beasts'' habits.


    These habits had already prated into every drop of their blood and even every cell. Yifan was fusing with the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex, a creature that had three great hobbies.


    Battle-loving, Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex. As a super perfect creature on E, its numbers were small and its behavior was domineering. Any enemy who dared to step foot on their territory would be attacked by them with devastating power. They were extremely bellicose creatures.


    Good food. Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex was not as sleepy as the giant dragons in Western mythology. They usually slept for many years. They were extremely greedy and liked meat. Their appetite was astonishing. They could eat meat that was several times their own size and high energy.


    What ascivious person! Xuanjing Tyrannosaurus rex! This is a mythical dragon. There are simrities between them. They are lustful andscivious. Other than fighting and eating, there are onlyscivious people left in their lives. These are their three great habits.


    These three habits were also vividly disyed in Yifan''s body. It was easy to say that he was bellicose and edible.


    Battle-loving, Yi Fan had rushed into the zombies of Changwu City these past few days and killed them six or seven times. Every time, he had to fight until the intense desire to attack dissipated.


    Good food. This is the best thing to do. Yi Fan''s ring also has a lot of food. If he is hungry, he can eat it. In addition, this ce is by theke. There are countless mutated beasts, and there is nock of meat.


    This is so obscene. This is a bit bad. It''s also a headache for Yifan. After Yifan left the ruins that day, he faced Han Xiaoxuan.


    In the end, the reason why he quickly ran out of the ruins was because at that time, the only thought in Yifan''s mind was to press Han Xiaoxuan to the ground and then fiercely fuck her.


    Moreover, at that time, his lower body was already as hard as iron. In the past three days, with Fei Na''s physique, he had already been rendered unbearable by Yifan.


    These three points were Yi Fan''s worries, and Fina, like Yi Fan, had three habits:


    Battle, food, water.


    These three habits were much better than Yifan''s. Of course, these three habits were also reflected in Fei Na''s body.


    He was bellicose and edible, so he didn''t have to say anything else, just like Yi Fan.


    She was bellicose. In the past three days, she and Yifan had also fought countless battles amongst the corpses of Changwu City.


    She was gluttonous and ate a lot, butpared to Yi Fan''s taste for meat, Fina was extremely fond of eating fish. It could be said that she enjoyed all kinds of fish.


    Good water, Fei Na actually started to have an iparably strong interest in water. He loved to y in the water very much, and the water was excellent. Every day, he would drag Yifan to the Ink Lake to y.


    Fortunately, Yi Fan and Fina were much stronger than before and had already reached the peak of Tier 4.


    Coupled with the tyrannical aura on their bodies, none of the mutated beasts in the water dared to provoke the two of them. Instead, Fei Na killed countless mutated fish for food.


    During these three days, Yifan and Fei Na were basically at the initial fusion stage of their blood pupils. Apart from eating, killing zombies, bathing in romantic ducks, they had never done anything else, nor could they do anything else.


    It was only today that the beast shadows condensed from the energy on their bodies were finally condensed into their bodies. At the same time, a tiny seed of crystalline power was condensed from their dantian.


    Yifan was no stranger to this kind of thing. In his previous life, he had also possessed this kind of thing. It was called the seed of crystals, and it was a seed for evolvers to be experts.


    It was a Sixth Order, the only way to advance to Seventh Order. It was a seed of hope for bing an expert. Of course, Yifan, who had already reached Seventh Order in his previous life, also had such a seed.


    However, the difference was that this seed was no longer an ordinary seed. Yifan could see with his spiritual energy that the seed in his dantian was actually an extremely small and exquisite Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus.


    The same was true for Fei Na. Her crystal seed had also turned into a small indigo fish. If it wasn''t for Shun Ji, what else could it be?


    There were no longer one or two strange parts in Yifan''s body. He was already in a state where there were no more ticks, while Fei Na was in a state of ignorance.


    However, no matter how the shape and shape of the crystal seed changed, its function was only better than that of an ordinary crystal seed.


    What was certain was that the appearance of the crystal seed had caused Yifan and Fei Na to no longer have any bottlenecks to ovee on their way from Tier 4 to Tier 7. There was only the process of umting energy left. This advantage was heaven-defying.


    Today was already the third day that Yifan, Fei Na, had left the ruins, and the ind had basically calmed down.


    The triennial tide of ruins ended here. Yes, that''s right. The ruins are a wave of time and space. When the tide rises, they appear. When the tide falls, they disappear.


    Of course, there were very few examples of such ruins. They were called stable ruins.


    The so-called stable ruins were passageways between small spaces and earth spaces. They were iparably stable and unaffected by the tides of space and time.


    This kind of small space would not disappear once it appeared. There wererge and small spaces inside. However, stable spaces were generally not toorge. They were extremely rare treasures and were also one of the safest habitats for humans.


    The triennial tidested fifty-five days at a time. Fifty-five dayster, all the unstable passageways leading to the ruins disappeared.


    If, when the ruins are closed, you are still in the ruins space, then congrattions, you will forever disappear from this terrifying earth, lost in the endless spatial turbulence.


    The first great tide of ruins descended at the same time as the cmity. It disappeared at eight o''clock in the morning on June 30, exactly fifty-five days in a cycle.


    As for why it was once every three years, once every 55 days was a cycle. It was very likely that it was a movement of the tides of space and time. It required three years to umte energy, and then erupted for 55 days. After that, it disappeared on time and began to circte again and again.


    Yesterday, after 8:00 a.m. on June 30, the entrance to the ruins had already been closed. After the evolvers discovered that they could not enter, they began to slowly dissipate on Cicada Ind. At the same time, they also brought the news that the ruins were no longer allowed to enter.


    Without the ruins, the waters of the Ink Lake quickly regained their calm, and the Cicada Ind quickly regained its calm.


    Without the ruins, who would be willing to risk being devoured by countless mutated beasts in the Ink Lake toe to such a dangerous ind?


    At night, the cicada ind hadpletely regained its calm. Below the cicada ind, Mo Ling and Hua Leng had also recovered from their weakened state.


    "Didi  Didi !"


    "Didi  Didi !"


    Yi Fan and Fina heard a telegram in their minds almost at the same time. Yi Fan said happily, "Fina, tomorrow, let''s move towards Nandu."


    Fei Na only nodded with a slightly red face. As for why he blushed, of course, it was Yifan''s hand that was doing something bad.


    Seeing Fina''s blushing face, Yi Fan, who was already burning with desire, could not bear it anymore. He picked Fina up and ran towards the entrance of the rooftop.

 Chapter 219: Spear And Axe Extreme

    Chapter 219: Spear And Axe Extreme


    Early morning, July 2, 2030.


    Yi Fan, Fina, and the other two walked out of a cleanly cleaned room.


    Today, it was time for them to leave. However, they had to go to Cicada Ind first and bring along Mo Ling and Hua Leng, two bull ant queens.


    On the rooftop, Fina pulled Yifan and whistled towards Cicada Ind in an indigo light.


    In just a few seconds, the two of them descended on Cicada Ind. At this moment, Cicada Ind was empty.


    After all, after two days of fermentation, the news of the disappearance of the ruins'' passageway had been thoroughly spread, and the ind hadpletely regained its calm.


    Yifan and Fei Na arrived at the entrance of the Orange Hotel once again. The mud in the huge flower bed suddenly began to arch.


    "Bang !"


    The soil broke open and two streamlined, ck-metallic ants rushed out of the flower bed and jumped towards Yifan and the others.


    One of them waspletely red, and its entire body was shiny with ck armor. The other one was ck and red, and had extremely beautiful patterns on it.


    After seven days of weakness, the two queen ants seemed to have grown a little. They were 1.5 meters tall and two meters long. They looked iparably terrifying.


    Just the two sabers in front of him were 50 to 60 centimeters long, making it look extremely frightening.


    "Chi !"


    The two queen antsnded on the ground, but they were somewhat timid. They stopped three meters away, as if they were afraid of the two of them.


    This situation was extremely strange. One had to know that they were creatures that had been contracted. They should be iparablypatible and intimate with their masters.


    Yi Fan waved his hand at Mo Ling. Mo Ling hesitated and slowly crawled towards Yi Fan.


    Momentster, Mo Ling finally approached Yifan. Yifan gently stroked his head and told him in their spiritual world, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Only then did Mo Ling finally gently rub against Yifan, and it was as if she wanted tomunicate with Yifan.


    Yi Fan heard the sound of the telegram for a long time before he was somewhat puzzled. He replied in his spiritual world, Mo Ling, do you mean you need my blood?


    However, when the queen heard Yifan''s answer, she jumped up excitedly, her antennae dancing wildly, and she quickly responded to Yifan.


    The ant queen''s strange behavior gave Yi Fan the idea to give it a try. Just thinking about it made him do it. Yi Fan had always been like this.


    Qiang !


    Yi Fan unsheathed his broadsword and wiped it on his wrist. Blood flowed out from his wrist. Yi Fan quickly approached the ant queen''s chewing mouthpiece.


    The Queen Ant was iparably happy. She quickly swallowed the blood sprayed on Yifan''s wrist. For her contracted beasts, Yifan''s cultivation was quite strong. After all, the stronger they were, the more help they would bring to Yifan.


    Fei Na was shocked by this blood feeding action for a moment, and then she did the same thing. With Fei Na''s sensitivity, she instantly understood why Yifan had done this.


    In addition, seeing Hua Leng''s envious look, Fei Na''s heart skipped a beat and he swiftly shed down with his sword. His hands were immediately drenched in blood.


    Fina imitated Yi Fan''s appearance and quickly ced her hand on Hua Leng''s mouth, allowing Hua Leng to quickly absorb it.


    The two queen ants quickly began to absorb their blood. A momentter, the wounds on their wrists stopped bleeding and scarred, leaving behind only a white mark.


    It could be seen that Yi Fan and Fina''s physical mechanisms were so terrifying that they were even more terrifying than wood type evolvers of the same level.


    The two queen ants had already eaten almost everything. At this moment, after they had eaten their blood, they had both stolen their bodies. It was as if they were undergoing an extremely painful transformation. Some of their severed limbs had even unconsciously trembled.


    Shaoqing, the two queen ants stood up again. However, in just a few minutes, the two queen ants had undergone some changes in appearance.


    Mo Ling of Yifan was originally a dark red upper cor, adding a bit of a metallic texture. It was like two burning red sabers, and a few dark red lines appeared on the ck insect armor on his body.


    Fina''s flower edges, on the other hand, really corresponded to the name of flower edges. The shiny ck armor was dark red, indigo, and climbing irregrly. It was painted with extremely strange patterns, but it also had a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Yi Fan didn''t know what kind of changes were happening inside. However, Yi Fan could feel a sharp auraing from the two ants.


    However, the sharp auras on the two queen ants were somewhat simr, but they were different. Mo Ling''s body was sharp and sharp, while Hua Leng''s body was sharp, just like the sharpness of the Golden Sharp and the sharpness of the wind.


    ''"ck !"


    A loud eagle cry interrupted Yifan''s thoughts. In the sky, an Ink Feather White Spot Eagle flew at top speed, crossing a ck line in the air.


    He quicklynded beside Yi Fan with a huge wind pressure. However, the distance hended was much longer than usual. Mo Yi seemed to have sensed the tyrannical aura on his master''s body.


    "Gu Gu Gu Gu!" A somewhat aggrieved whisper rang out, but he didn''t dare to approach. Yifanforted her softly and quickly approached Mo Yi, gently stroking her wings.


    This time, Mo Yi responded with a low growl and moved his head closer to Yi Fan,forting him for a while.


    Only then did it suppress its tiny temper and instinctive fear.


    In fact, Mo Yi had a small temper because he felt that Yi Fan had always kept him in custody. Eagles, eagles, and raptors were extremely arrogant.


    Yifan''s rearing made him feel that he wasn''t valued by his master. He even felt that he was underestimated, just like a child. He needed a sense of existence and wanted to be recognized.


    Yi Fan didn''t let Mo Yi participate in the two battles in the ruins, causing Mo Yi to feel extremely disappointed. Of course, it also allowed Yi Fan to understand Mo Yi''s personality. So this guy was also a militant.


    Afterforting Mo Yi for a while, Yi Fan began to convince him to ride on Mo Ling and Hua Leng, the two queen ants.


    Strangely, Mo Yi did not refuse at all this time. He muttered in a low voice, expressing his agreement, which surprised Yifan.


    However, he didn''t care that much now. He didn''t know what had happened to Eyesses and the others. He didn''t know if they had found Xing Jie or Xing Zhan.


    Thinking of Xing Jie, Yifan''s heart immediately burned with excitement, and he immediately set off...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and a ck feather eagle swiftly drew a ck line in the air and turned into a ck dot, disappearing into the distance.


    Beside the Ink Lake, in a certain room in a high-rise residential area.


    Zhang Chi Jun, Tan Yong, and Lin Xu were speechless as they looked at the three seniors from the Southern Military Region.


    In fact, the Southern Military Region was already very powerful. They had directly sent three major colonels, 150 of whom were Third Grade Elemental Evolution Realm cultivators. They could be said to be all elites.


    He drove fifty war chariots and eighty transport chariots to the Ink Lake area.


    Originally, there was also arge transport ne, but unfortunately, the transport ne was attacked by a mutated flock of birds on the way, and it had already crashed.


    However, even if it didn''t crash, it wouldn''t be of much use because the entrance passageway to the ruins disappeared after 8 a.m. on June 30.


    This situation had alreadysted for two days, and there was no sign of recovery, as if the entrance to the ruins had never appeared.


    The Eastern Military Region, the Northern Military Region, the Southern Military Region, and all the people who were still in the ruins after eight o''clock thirty days ago disappeared along with the entrance passageway of the ruins,pletely losing contact with the outside world.


    He didn''t know what had happened to them in the ruins. No one knew whether they were alive or dead.


    Ruins were originally new things that appeared after the disaster. It could also be said that they were new things that only appeared after the "Earth Move".


    Humans had a good understanding of them. They were just lucky people who went in to discover some treasures. Their knowledge of the ruins was too little.


    It could be said that there wasn''t aplete insider. Half an insider was considered to be one, and that was Yifan.


    He knew when the ruins would be closed. Not to mention, the currentmunication was not convenient. Even if it was convenient, Yifan would not spread it everywhere.


    The sudden closure of the ruins did not affect any creature, humans, mutated beasts, or even high-grade zombies.


    One had to know that the ruins themselves were not unique to humans. Mutated beasts, zombies, and so on. All creatures on Earth had the possibility of identally entering the ruins and obtaining opportunities in the ruins.


    Of course, this opportunity was apanied by the same risks. For example, these humans, zombies, mutated beasts, and other creatures that had entered the ruins.


    As long as it was thirty days and eight o''clock in the morning, all living things that hadn''te out of the ruins would disappear from the earth forever.


    Zhang Chi Jun, Tan Yong, Lin Xu, and the people from the three northern military regions definitely wouldn''t know about this. In fact, apart from Yifan, no one else knew about it.


    The ruins were closed, leaving a pile of mess for the three of them. Zhang Chi Jun did not need to say anything else. The people of the Zhang n who were attached to the Luo n of the Northern Military Region.


    Luo Zihao, at that time, the arrangement for the two brothers was that one of them would guard the pharmaceutical warehouse while the other woulde out and notify the Northern and Southern Military Regions.


    Everyone knew that the Northern Military Region was an important ce before and after the apocalypse. Of course, the situation in the military region was the mostplicated.


    The four families of the eight great generals from the Northern Military Region were the representatives of the Luo, Lin, He, and Tan Families.


    Luo n, Luo Zihao.


    Lin n, Lin Xu.


    He n, He Xino.


    Tan n, Tan Yong.


    If Yifan heard the names of Lin Xu and Tan Yong, he would probably be shocked again.


    This was because these two were also one of the Twelve Extremes, and their names in their previous lives were:


    Overlord Spear Absolute-Lin Xu, Heaven Splitting Axe Absolute-Tan Yong...

 Chapter 220: Wisdom Of Weiqi

    Chapter 220: Wisdom Of Weiqi


    Ruthless de-Luo Zihao.


    Tidal Zither Absolute-He Xino.


    Overlord Spear Absolute-Lin Xu.


    Heaven Splitting Axe Absolute-Tan Yong.


    In the Northern Military Region, there were only four exceptions. However, Luo Zihao and He Xinuo were two exceptions, and now there was not even ash left.


    In his previous life, the Magic Cube Ruins had been directly or indirectly annihted by Yi Fan. There were five of them, so it could be seen how fierce thepetition for the ruins was.


    Of course, Luo, He, Lin, Tan, these four supreme experts not only represented the four ns, but also the two groups.


    They were cooperative andpetitive. Before the apocalypse, the Luo n had good rtions with the He n, while the Lin n had good rtions with the Tan n.


    Originally, there were eight people from the Northern Military Region. However, the two Fourth Grade Evolutionaries who were subordinate to the Lin n had some idents on their nes.


    As a result, only six of the eight Evolutionaries from the Northern Military Region had actually arrived in the Ink Lake region.


    Of these six people, four belonged to the Luo n. Therefore, only Luo Zihao was able to explore the ruins in the end.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong, however, were arranged by Luo Zihao to meet them outside. The two of them knew Luo Zihao''s character and temperament, so they finally agreed.


    Of course, Luo Zihao had also made some promises, but Lin Xu would never know that Luo Zihao''s promises would never be honored.


    It was precisely because Lin Xu and Tan Yong hadn''t entered the ruins of the Magic Cube that the two of them hadpletely darkened their eyes.


    On the other hand, Zhang Chi Jun stood at the front and told the three Great Colonels from the south about the situation inside the ruins in detail.


    The four of them had been chatting for a while, but at this moment, Lin Xu and Tan Yong were also chatting on the other side.


    Tan Yong asks, "Brother Xu, what should we do?"


    Lin Xu was iparably calm, "Let''s wait and see. We have never entered the ruins, so we have no right to say anything. Isn''t it appropriate for Zhang Chi Jun to say it?"


    Tan Yong said again, "Brother Xu, you said that the entrance to the ruins has disappeared. Can the people inside stille out?"


    Lin Xu said with a faint smile, "Well, I went to some gathering ces around yesterday and found some interesting things."


    Tan Yong immediately said, "What interesting thing? Is it rted to the ruins?"


    "Of course," Lin Xu said solemnly, "because all the passageways of the ruins have disappeared."


    Tan Yong''s pupils suddenly shrank, "Then  what about the people inside?"


    Lin Xu sighed and said, "Who knows? Perhaps he wille out tomorrow, or a few days, or a few years, or disappear forever?"


    Tan Yong smiled and said, "Haha, Brother Xu, do you think this Luo Zihao saved our lives?"


    Lin Xu said solemnly, "Although we don''t deal with the Luo n very well, this time, I still hope that they cane out."


    "Or perhaps, it''s just that the entire Changwu City''s ruins passageway has been closed. Otherwise, this matter would be huge."


    Hearing Lin Xu''s words, Tan Yong''s heart trembled. Obviously, he had also thought of all kinds of joints.


    The two of them were chatting here. Zhang Chi Jun seemed to have finished. The three senior colonels also understood the situation. Because of their identities as the two young masters here.


    The three senior colonels came over to greet Lin Xu and Tan Yong and quickly left.


    They wanted to quickly spread this news back to the Southern Military Region. They didn''t dare to decide on such a big matter without authorization. However, whether they left or stayed had nothing to do with Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and Zhang Chi Jun.


    All that he knew about the ruins was that they werepletely separated. Zhang Chi Jun could be said to be the only survivor among the three military regions of the north, south, east and east who had entered the ruins and was still alive.


    However, he didn''t know it himself. The current situation hadpletely confused him. At this moment, he walked towards Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others.


    Zhang Chijun asked, "Young Master Lin, what should we do now?"


    Lin Xu pondered for a moment and said, "It''s meaningless for us to stay here and guard this situation. I believe that there will be some rumors at home."


    "However, if all the ruins are like this, then it is not something that a certain person or force can solve."


    "And this time, we have two main things to do. The first is the ruins, and the second is the matter with Rock King Zhu Yifan."


    "I n to leave here today and rush to City C''s LY County to find out where Rock King Zhu Yifan''s forces are and ask him to hand over his cultivation technique."


    Just as Lin Xu finished speaking, Tan Yong said, "I like this. Let''s go. Let''s go now."


    Zhang Chi Jun hesitated. After all, he wasn''tpletely on the same path as the two of them. In this situation, he felt that he should hurry back first and bring back the news. It was reliable.


    He said, "Young Master Lin, look for that Rock King Zhu Yifan. I won''t follow him. Now, the ruins are in such a big situation."


    "I''m afraid no one knows what''s going on inside. Those of us whoe out will definitely be in a hurry. I''ll go back to the Northern Military Region. After all, there''s still someone who will report on the details here."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately said, "That''s right, I originally meant the same thing. Be careful on your way. The sky doesn''t belong to humans right now. When we return, help us report our safety."


    Zhang Chi Jun nodded and said, "Alright, Young Master Lin, then I''ll go first."


    Zhang Chi Jun left. Lin Xu and Tan Yong quickly left the Ink Lake area. After locating the location, they headed towards City C.


    The battle over the ruins of the Magic Cube hade to an end. Of course, the biggest beneficiaries were Yifan and the Western Military Region.


    Yi Fan and the others did not need to mention that the Star Ring, the Energy Converter, the Bloodline Potion, the Evolution Potion form, and the massive amount of potions could be said to have yielded quite a lot. However, the dangers involved were not enough topare to outsiders.


    The harvest of the Western Military Region was also not bad. Energy converters, forms for evolvers, twelve serious cultivation methods, and some potions in the product warehouse, the harvest was definitely beyond Han Xiaoxuan''s imagination.


    In fact, due to Han Xiaoxuan''s special ability as a weiqi piece, Yifan could be said to have given her special treatment. That was why she taught her twelve proper self-cultivation techniques, evolution potion forms, and so on.


    Yifan guessed that Han Xiaoxuan''s ability was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Therefore, this was considered an investment. With Han Xiaoxuan''s talent, Yifan couldn''t help but look forward to the appreciation of this investment.


    Western Military Region, Ancient Capital Inner City, Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Before the apocalypse, Han Xiaoxuan and Duan Wenxuan were walking side by side on a long corridor in a five-star hotel.


    The two of them had juste out of the meeting room and looked rxed. This time, the two of them could be said to have made a great contribution.


    In fact, the items they had handed over were two tangible items. They were a fewrge packets of potions held in a tent cloth, and two energy converters.


    As for the invisible treasures in Han Xiaoxuan''s mind, she was not that stupid. She would hand them all over. Even Duan Wenxuan only taught him the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques.


    Han Xiaoxuan did not mention the form of the Evolution Potion. Even the twelve proper cultivation methods, Han Xiaoxuan had repeatedly warned Duan Wenxuan not to spread it out without her permission.


    He also imed that this was given by the Rock King, so he could do whatever he wanted. This Duan Wenxuan might still be a bit arrogant in front of others.


    However, Yi Fan was alreadypletely convinced. Hearing this, he naturally did not dare to act recklessly. Yi Fan''s tyrannical aura was something that had already happened in the ruins.


    When the two of them returned to the military region to report, they didn''t mention anything about Rock King Zhu Yifan at that time.


    Of course, this was Han Xiaoxuan''s idea. With her intelligence, what she thought was far more profound andplex than Duan Wenxuan''s.


    First, the strength of Yi Fan and Fina, Fina''s invisible detection and assassination abilities, Yi Fan''s formidablebat strength, and the overall situation made her iparably admire him.


    That Rock King''s wife, a French woman named Fei Na, needless to say. In terms of assassination, she said that no one could im to be number one. However, most of her abilities came from innate skills.


    There was no need to say anything about the Rock King''sbat strength. Countless information and what she had witnessed with her own eyes gave Han Xiaoxuan a feeling of invincibility.


    The rest was a terrifying view of the overall situation. Han Xiaoxuan did not know what the Rock King had obtained from the ruins, but she was certain that the Rock King''s harvest was definitely beyond her imagination.


    It was because, ording to her spection, even the form of the Evolver Potion could be given to her through spirit photographs. His harvest could be imagined.


    Of course, Han Xiaoxuan was also clear that the Rock King''s original intention should be considered an investment. Otherwise, that twelve serious self-cultivation technique would be impossible to exin.


    As Han Xiaoxuan walked forward, a smile unconsciously appeared at the corner of her mouth. Was it the Rock King? If it''s really worth following, even if you don''t intend to pull me onto the boat, I will still jump on my own initiative.


    However, she suddenly remembered Yifan''s terrifying prophetic ability and the warning he had given her to leave the ruins 30 days ago.


    Originally, she only thought that he knew what dangers there would be in the ruins of the Magic Cube. However, the development of the matter afterwards caused her to be extremely shocked.


    At 8:00 a.m. on the 30th, all the entrances to the ruins had disappeared. The lives of all the people who entered the ruins were still unknown.


    The nature of this matter could be said to be iparably terrifying, because in Han Xiaoxuan''s view, this matter was very likely a world-wide event.


    At present, apart from the border areas, there is nomunication between the maind and foreign countries. No one knows what the situation is like in foreign countries.


    However, she had a strange intuition that this matter must be of a worldwide nature.


    This made her sigh once again. Perhaps the Rock King''s strength and mystery was precisely this kind ofprehensive view of the overall situation and powerful and terrifying predictability that allowed him to walk to this point as a white man.

 Chapter 221: Corpse Race Attack

    Chapter 221: Corpse Race Attack


    ording to Han Xiaoxuan''s imagination, in the ruins of the Magic Cube, the Rock King and his wife Fei Na had killed three great military forces, a total of nine Tier 4 evolvers.


    Among them, there were Luo Zihao, He Xinuo, Cao Yuxuan, Zhang Zhengyu, and more than four direct descendants of the three military regions and the general n.


    There was no doubt about the Rock King''s decisiveness in killing them. However, at the same time as killing them, they had probably taken into ount the closing of the ruins. It was also a good time to ssify the causes of their deaths into the closing of the ruins.


    I''m afraid he must have thought of something for us to deal with now, so he can''t havepletely invested in the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques he passed on to me.


    Should it be, or should it be a form of protection?


    Protection, protection? She seemed to have thought of something, that was why she wanted to protect him if he was in danger!


    What dangers can I face in the Western Military Region now? With Lieutenant General Sun and the Duan n''s attitude towards me, there shouldn''t be any dangers in the Western Military Region, right?


    Thinking of this, Han Xiaoxuan was rather puzzled. Suddenly, Han Xiaoxuan, who was about to reach the end of the corridor, stopped in her tracks with a cold expression.


    Then, she said eagerly, "Duan Wenxuan, pay close attention to the movements of the zombies and mutated beasts within a fifty-kilometer radius outside the Ancient Capital City these past few days."


    Duan Wenxuan said calmly, "What are you doing? Could it be that zombies can still attack? Not to mention the number of evolvers in the Ancient Capital, how many are there in the hands of the military?"


    "Just the turrets transformed from countless buildings in the outer city are not something that those zombies can approach."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard Duan Wenxuan''s careless tone, she suddenly grabbed Duan Wenxuan''s cor and pulled him to the front, "Duan Wenxuan, listen carefully. Immediately, immediately, mobilize your Duan n''s evolvers to investigate. This matter is very likely to affect the life and death of the entire Western Military Region."


    After Han Xiaoxuan finished speaking, she pushed Duan Wenxuan away, but her mouth was full of broken thoughts. I hope I thought too much, otherwise, it would really be miserable.


    Duan Wenxuan, who was pulled over by Han Xiaoxuan, waspletely dumbfounded. However, seeing Han Xiaoxuan''s appearance, he also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    He immediately replied, "I''ll arrange it immediately. I''ll have news tonight. Don''t be too anxious." Before he could finish his words, he had already left like the wind.


    Outside the ancient capital.


    In the suburbs fifty kilometers away, zombies were getting denser and denser, and in a hotel that looked iparably high-end before the end of the world.


    A strange human was eating happily in a presidential suite. On the huge dining table was a row of young women.


    Of course, that strange human was a man. However, he was a bit too sturdy. He was over three meters tall and was exceptionally sturdy. He seemed to be wearing silver armor.


    Holding a kitchen knife in his hand, he slowly walked past a row of food in front of the dining table, as if he was choosing something.


    On the dining table, six fainted human women were lying on top of them. Their beauty was superior, and each of them had their own strengths. At this moment, they were all in a dizzy state.


    "Puchi !"


    Luckily, the head of one of the pretty women was cut off. She lost her life in dizziness.


    Blood sshed everywhere, and the two women beside her instantly woke up. They remembered that they were being chased by zombies.


    Afterwards, they saw the headless corpse beside them, the silver-armored giant in front of them, and they were also looking at him, biting the head of a woman in their arms.


    The sound of chewing rang out, and the two girls were instantly frightened to the point that their souls flew into the sky, and they screamed desperately.


    "Ah !"


    However, the man screamed at them as if he hadn''t heard them. He was concentrating on enjoying his delicacies.


    His teeth were extremely sharp, and his clenching power was extremely strong. It was extremely easy. A skylight opened on the woman''s head. After a burst of sucking sound, there was a rumbling sound of swallowing.


    The screams of the two women did not attract the attention of the silver-armored giant, but instead awakened the other three women lying on the ground.


    The two women, the first to wake up, began to run quickly towards the door.


    They were even pushing and shoving each other as they ran, wanting to make each other fall and survive.


    "Kacha, kacha...!"


    The sound of bones breaking rang out. Two fast-running humans fell to the ground. Behind them, two ck-skinned zombies suddenly appeared.


    Their legs were broken and they couldn''t escape. Their fear caused their tears to burst out in an instant. The two of them cried out and began to beg for mercy.


    This was a type of instinct. Even if the other party was a zombie who did not have the ability to speak, when faced with a life and death crisis, their first reaction as ordinary women was to beg for mercy and beg the other party to spare their lives.


    "Chi !"


    A kitchen knife whistled over and stabbed into the ground with a cracking sound. "Actually, I only need five people to eat a meal. In 15 minutes, whoever is still alive, I will let her go."


    Then, the silver-armored giant looked at the remaining five people and five women in perfect order.


    Screams and howls resounded. The kitchen knife on the ground was instantly picked up. The five women instantly began a life-and-death duel.


    This was an iparably cruel battle. Two women with broken legs hugged each other and bit each other. They used their mouths and hands to cause harm to each other.


    The other three picked up their kitchen knives, chairs, and other items that could be used as weapons, and began to fight.


    The silver-armored giantughed heartily, revealing a mouthful of blood-stained fangs. Obviously, he was a zombie, and he was also the king of zombies-the Corpse King.


    Momentster, in less than 15 minutes, perhaps only 10 minutes, the first woman to pick up a kitchen knife and risk her life won.


    "Puchi !"


    A sharp ck w pierced through her back and out of her chest. She pointed at the silver-armored giant, trembling slightly.


    The silver-armored giant said with contempt, "Ugly humans are simply not worthy of living in this world. All humans deserve to die, all deserve to die..."


    "Go, quickly gather our fellow humans. Within three days, I will take down the human city in front of me."


    The Silver-armored Corpse King''s roar echoed in the suite, and a few ck shadows shed in the room, shooting towards the door with lightning.


    Dongfang Military Region, on the outskirts of Shanghai.


    In a huge abandoned warehouse stood a few strange creatures, and even a human.


    This was a middle-aged man with an ancient face. He wore an elegant suit. However, if Yifan was here, he would recognize him at a nce. This fellow was the ghost child''s corpse that he had killed in LY People''s Hospital. He had never expected that he would actually travel to the outskirts of Shanghai.


    The former Ghost Child''s father, the current Shadow Corpse King, had three humanoid creatures beside him.


    In fact, these three creatures were iparably close to humans. Apart from the colorful color of their skin, one of them had a tail tied around its waist. It was practically the same as humans. Obviously, this was also a Corpse King, and it was also a Fierce Poison Corpse King.


    The two Corpse Kings beside him had countless bone des growing out of their bodies. Their elbows, knees, and backs all had sharp des that shone with cold light, making them look more like human-shaped hedgehogs. However, it was clear that they were zombies. These were the two Sharp de Corpse Kings.


    The fierce poisonous zombie said, "Ghost, are you sure you can destroy the outer wall of the base from the inside tomorrow?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shed with a cold light and he said, "Don''t worry, you poisonous brat, for the next move."


    "I''ve been with those disgusting humans for more than a week. I''m more anxious than you. You don''t know how disgusting those humans are."


    One of the two Sharp de Corpse Kings said, "We have gathered quite a few people of all ranks in the surroundings. In other words, we might be able to ughter our way into the city tomorrow and eat our fill. Human flesh is really too delicious, especially the flesh of those evolvers."


    The four Corpse Kings seemed to recall the taste of delicious food and drooled. In the end, the middle-aged man said, "Alright, that''s it. Prepare to enter the city tomorrow."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the figure had already disappeared, and the other three Corpse Kings also shot out in an instant, quickly disappearing into this warehouse...


    The Northern Military Region, on the outskirts of the capital.


    In a small town called River Sand Town, a pair of jade-carved children were holding a violin in one hand. They were preparing to y a tune.


    This was a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. They were only six or seven years old. Both of them wore extremely beautiful gowns. The little boy was wearing a suit bow tie, the little girl was wearing a pure white dress.


    The little boy asked, "Sister, sister, what song do we choose?"


    The little girl said, "Let''s y a song together, Skrk."


    The little boy nodded happily. The two of them slowly pulled on their bows at the same time. The melodious sound of the violin quickly leapt out. The notes seemed to have truly transformed into skrks. In the sky, in the mountains and forests, they leapt up and flew.


    Momentster, after a song ofrks was finished, there were four more people in front of the twins, or four zombies, and they were also Corpse Kings.


    "Little Cai, Little Yin, Little ck, Little Knife, why are you all here? Did you find anything in front of you?" The little girl looked at the four corpse kings in front of her and said in surprise.


    A Shadow Corpse King walked out and bowed, "Master, there is a giant city in front of us. We intend to capture it and offer it to Master."


    The little girl looked at the little boy hesitantly and asked, "Little brother, little brother, Little ck said he wanted to help us build a city? Do you want it?"


    The little boy immediately said, "Alright, alright, I love fighting. Big sister, let''s go help ckie and the others."


    "Otherwise, if they''re injured, I''ll have to starve them to save them. It''ll be too troublesome." The little girl listened to her younger brother and said to the Shadow Corpse King, "Xiao Hei, did you hear that? You are not allowed to get hurt this time. If you get hurt again this time, I won''t want you anymore. Quickly go down and arrange it."


    The Shadow Corpse King bowed and said, "Yes, Master!"


    Then, the so-called Little Cai, Little Yin, Little ck, Little de, and the four Corpse Kings quickly dissipated into this small courtyard.

 Chapter 222: Corpse Riots

    Chapter 222: Corpse Riots


    Southern Military Region, on the outskirts of Nandu.


    Inside a high-end vi, in the open-air swimming pool, a beautiful body rolled around.


    His face was strange and his waist was fat. He was the Blood Eye Corpse King who had fought Yi Fan once on the highway around C City.


    At this moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King was leaning against the blood pool and resting, revealing only her shoulders and head. Beside her were two Corpse Kings, one with colorful skin and the other with ck skin. It was obvious that they were a Fierce Poison Corpse King and a Dark Shadow Corpse King.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King said, "How''s the scouting going?"


    The Shadow Corpse King immediately bowed and said, "Queen, we''ve found arge gathering ce for humans. It''s a city."


    The Blood Eye Corpse King continued, "Very good. Keep an eye on it. Gather as many of our inferiorrades as you can. Once my Bloody Legion arrives, attack the human city for me."


    The Shadow Corpse King bowed and said, "Yes, Queen."


    The Blood Eye Corpse King waved his hand and the two Corpse Kings quickly dispersed.


    Within the pool of blood, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyes shed with viciousness. She needed the blood of a human evolver, and she wanted to be even stronger.


    It was because she had said that if she encountered that human again, she must personally capture him...


    However, Yi Fan did not know what the Blood Eye Corpse King was thinking. He was currently sitting upright on Mo Yi''s back with Fina, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the other two ants.


    Yifan did not let Mo Yi travel as fast as he could, and they did not fly too high.


    Along the way, unless he discovered arge group of mutated birds, Yi Fan would let Mo Yi rush over at top speed, or directly bypass them.


    It wasn''t until 7.2 o''clock and 10 o''clock that Mo Yi and Gu Gu came to the vicinity of the Southern Capital. They seemed to have discovered something.


    Yi Fan immediately pulled Fina up and lowered Mo Yi''s height. How could Yi Fan''s eyesightpare to Mo Yi''s?


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Yi dived down. Energy halos appeared on Yifan and Fei Na.


    On Yi Fan''s body, dark red crystalline energy appeared. Fina''s body was also filled with indigo-colored wind crystals.


    Mo Yi whistled down. While stabilizing their bodies, the two of them also observed the situation below. With this look, they were able to recover.


    This ce was less than 50 kilometers away from Nandu City, but Yifan saw countless zombies gathering in this direction.


    In the sky, it looked like streams were converging intorge rivers, eventually converging intokes or even seas.


    Yi Fan and Fina''s pupils shrank. However, Yi Fan''s heart was also surging. He didn''t expect that the zombies would make such a big move so quickly.


    Thinking about it, they weren''tpletely zombies now. Perhaps the Corpse King-level creatures among them weren''tpletely corpse-level creatures anymore. After awakening their intelligence, they could already be considered the embryos of a new race.


    No wonder in his previous life, the so-called four military bases only existed for two short months. Such arge number of corpses would be unstoppable.


    There was only one thought in Yifan''s heart, and that was, he hoped that Eyesses and the others had already withdrawn from the Southern Capital City. Otherwise, when they truly surrounded him, it would be troublesome.


    However, Yifan''s worry did notst long. He discovered that a group of twenty to thirty armored vehicles were heading towards the southern capital city. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat happy. Yifan knew the five armored vehicles in front of him. They were his own cars. Yifan waved his arm and ink robes whistled down...


    On the outskirts of Nandu, about 20 kilometers away from the city, Eyesses was sitting in a saber-toothed tiger war chariot. Song Yixin and Song Yiyi were sitting beside him. The three of them seemed to be chatting about something.


    Song Yiyi muttered, "I wonder where Senior Yi Fan is. Could it be that we won''t be able to meet Senior Yi Fan?"


    Eyesses smiled and said, "Haha, there''s no need for you to think about this. Don''t forget that Yifan has Mo Yi by his side. I don''t think our convoy can escape Mo Yi''s eyes."


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, a loud eagle cry sounded, and the faces of the three of them were filled with joy.


    The moment they heard the eagle cry, the three of them, as well as everyone in the chariot, knew that this was Mo Yi''s voice. Eyesses immediately informed the convoy to stop.


    "Chi !"


    "Bang !"


    Mo Yi whistled as hended in front of the parked convoy. Suddenly, a giant snake emerged from the soil on both sides of the road.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the two ants had just jumped off Mo Yi''s back.


    Mo Ling only felt the sound of the wind beside her ears. In an instant, she was coiled up in the middle by a giant snake in Yifan. Mo Ling was fine.


    Hua Leng answered as if he was warning him. Fei Na immediately touched his head and made it quiet.


    As for the giant snake that circled over, it was naturally cauliflower. It was coiled up like a small mountain.


    His head was facing Yi Fan, and his temper was aware of the rapid contraction of the rope. He let out a low hissing sound, as if he was acting spoiled.


    However, the strange thing was that Cauliflower didn''t arch his head towards Yi Fan as usual.


    Yifan also saw some fear in his eyes. Yifan smiled and waved his left hand.


    Only then did Cauliflower obediently lean her head over and Yifan touched its domineering bone armor.


    Only then did he spread out his body and let everyone out. Cauliflower also obediently spread out her body. Yifan could see that this fellow''s body was probably around 80 meters long.


    His body was interweaved with scarlet, golden, and silver runes. He was extremely beautiful. His silver head armor, the hollow out ck scales, and the domineering aura that he disyed everywhere, as well as the might of a king.


    However, at this moment, it did not possess the prestige of a king. It began to rush towards Mo Yi and Mo Ling. Three different types of mutated beasts seemed to be ying around.


    Fina''s flower edges were somewhat timid, and she didn''t dare to go over. It was Fina''s contract beast, and there was no such mysterious familiarity between it and Yi Fan''s contract beast. Fina could only helplessly bring it with her.


    Yi Fan and Pacifying Cauliflower, the entire convoy had basically gotten off the car. Eyesses, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Yin Yao, and the other four were standing at the front of the line.


    Yi Fan, Fina, Hua Leng, the two of them and the ant also quickly walked over. Yi Fan''s eyes quickly swept across the entire team.


    Behind Song Yixin, in the first row of the queue, a young and beautiful figure and a tall and sturdy figure appeared in Yifan''s eyes, causing his eyes to scorch.


    However, he quickly controlled his emotions and said, "Eyesses, get everyone in the car and get ready to go."


    Eyesses originally thought that Yifan was going to say something, but he didn''t expect that he would let them get in the car directly, and his tone was rather serious. Obviously, there was a situation ahead.


    He no longer had any ink, and everyone quickly boarded the carriage. Yi Fan, on the other hand, used his psychic power tomunicate with his three contracted beasts.


    Mo Yi, aerial reconnaissance, searching for the weakest area of the zombies, guiding the convoy forward at low altitudes.


    Cauliflower, Mo Ling, the front of the convoy was crawling. When they encountered zombies, they would open the way for the convoy as long as they rushed out of the ruins.


    As for Yifan, he quickly rxed his emotions towards Xing Jie and Xing Zhan.


    He pulled Fina into the saber-toothed tiger chariot, sses, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Yin Yao, and the others quickly followed suit. Fina''s flower edge was left on the top of the saber-toothed tiger chariot.


    After boarding the car, the few of them quickly sat down. Yifan anxiously said, "Eyesses, arge-scale riot of corpses has begun."


    Right now, there are millions of zombies gathering in the southern city. We need to break out quickly. Once we are surrounded, it will be difficult to get out again.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank when they heard this. Eyesses eximed, "Millions of zombies, are they really fake?"


    Yi Fan said very seriously, "In fact, perhaps even ten million is possible. There are too many, so many that it is impossible to count."


    Song Yixin was shocked, "Does the Southern Capital Army know about this situation? Should we inform them to retreat?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "I should know a little. As for the notice to retreat or something, forget it."


    "Tell them now that there are 100 million zombies and they won''t escape without a fight. There are too manyplicated factors involved here."


    "In short, the military should be able to hold on for a period of time. After that, they will still choose to retreat. Of course, both sides will pay a price."


    "If I''m not mistaken, all the zombies in the world should be rioting during this period of time, right?"


    Song Yiyi asked worriedly, "Why? Why did those zombies riot during this period of time?"


    Yi Fan smiled calmly and said, "Because zombies are a brand new species, a rapidly developing species. I can only say that this uprising is an inevitable move of the zombie race as they grow and evolve."


    Eyesses suddenly nkly said, "Yifan, what will happen to the Eastern Military Region?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Don''t worry, the Eastern Military Region is very strong. Even if it is surrounded, it won''t be so easy to break through."


    "After returning to the surrounding mountains, Mo Yi and I will apany you on a trip. Now, calm down and prepare for battle, all Fourth Grade evolvers."


    "There are quite a few Tier 4 corpses in this siege. Evolution below Tier 4 should be in the car and fight with weapons."


    Yi Fan had already finished his introduction of the basic situation. Next, there was only a battle left. However, it was also at this moment.


    ''"Hiss..."


    ''""


    A carving cry and a snake hiss sounded almost at the same time. Within the hissing sound, it was as if it was warning, but also as if it was telling Yifan and the others to prepare.


    "Da da da !"


    Gunshots rang out. The Saber-toothed Tiger Chariot and the Fierce Tiger Chariot. On the roof of the chariot, a few Evolution Warriors carried Gatling and started shooting.


    On the road and on both sides, small groups of zombies began to appear.


    Yi Fan and Fina''s eyes shed with dark red and indigo. Yi Fan said coldly, "Open the car door and fight for me."


    "Attention!! In battle, no one is allowed to get close to Fina and I within 20 meters "

 Chapter 223: Bloodline Battle Armor

    Chapter 223: Bloodline Battle Armor


    "Kachi !"


    The rear door of the saber-toothed tiger chariot quickly opened. One was dark red, the other was indigo. Two figures shot out.


    "Roar !"


    "Ji !"


    Two beast roars that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time sounded almost at the same time.


    One of them was deafening and earth-shattering.


    A soul-stirring and soul-stirring streak.


    Fortunately, Yifan and Fei Na only released their suppressed battle intent. They did not use sound waves to attack the crowd. Otherwise, their eardrums would have been destroyed.


    Following that, everyone saw a dark red and an indigo light shooting into two small groups of corpses.


    The following scene caused everyone''s eyeballs to fall to the ground. Dark red, indigo light flickered, and the zombies fell like wheat.


    In a short moment, the two small groups of corpses turned into pieces. A roar sounded, "sses, bring the convoy and quickly follow me. Fei Na and I have cleared the way."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dark red light and an indigo light shot out and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ''""


    In the sky, Mo Yi''s high-pitched cries quickly pierced through the sky and shot out from behind Yifan and the others.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower let out a low hissing sound, dragging her enormous body forward with a rumbling sound.


    "Di di di di di di di!"


    Two gigantic ants about two meters long followed behind Yifan and Fei Na as they sprinted forward like two bolts of lightning.


    Beside his sses, Yin Yao was shocked and said, "Nian Bu, has boss''sbat strength always been this abnormal?"


    Eyesses nodded and said, "Well, this guy, every time we meet again after leaving for a period of time, it''s always shocking."


    Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the two sisters'' eyes shed with a trace ofplexity. Then, they shouted in unison, "Heavenly Rock Tiger Group, Heavenly Rock Deer Group, all captain levels, follow us!"


    After saying that, the two of them brought twenty Tier 4 captains and rushed towards the small group of zombies on both sides.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi had both consumed the existence of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    Song Yixin ate the Light Elemental Reverse Phoenix Immortal, awakened the Light Elemental Ability, and had excellent talent.


    Song Yiyi, she consumed the Dark Elemental Reverse Phoenix Immortal, but what she consumed was the Dark Elemental Ability and her talent was excellent.


    In addition, the two of them had already advanced to Tier 4 when they were in Weishan Town. One had to know that they had followed Yifan from the first day of the apocalypse.


    Behind them, there were 20 old members of the original Five Bird Squad. Now, the squad leader of the Five Bird Squad, each of them was a Fourth Grade.


    They were the direct descendants of Yi Fan, the most powerful Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, and twenty Tier 4 Iron Blood Warriors with exquisite techniques.


    There were also two Tier 4 Team Leaders with Elemental Abilities who were able to deal with a group of Tier 4 zombies in a timely manner.


    Behind Yin Yao, two women and a man, three Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators saw the leader and captain of the Tiger and Deer Groups rushing out.


    He said, "Although there are only four of us, we can''t embarrass the minister. Charge for me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the four of them dissipated into the air. Clearly, they had already rushed up stealthily.


    One had to know that the first requirement for joining the Dark Tribe, Mo Yin Lou, was to have invisibility-type innate skills.


    These four people were all from the Mountain Besiegement Period. They had already joined the Yifan faction at the Third Order. After being carefully nurtured by Fei Na, they were now Fourth Order existences.


    In a short moment, only Eyesses was left in front of the convoy.


    The Commerce Department was not originally abat department. Moreover, it was still newly built. There were really not many experts in the current Commerce Department.


    However, it didn''t exist now, which didn''t mean that there wouldn''t be any in the future. Silver lightning suddenly appeared around his spectacles and quickly disappeared in front of the convoy, rushing towards a small group of corpses.


    "Chi !"


    In front of the convoy, there were tens of waves of zombies of various sizes. There were hundreds of them, and there were also thousands. They followed the sound and surrounded each other. A dark red saber aura shed past, and dozens of zombie heads flew up.


    As the wind whistled, Yifan rushed into a group of thousands of corpses. At this moment, his entire body was covered in a set of dark red crystalline battle armor. It was simr to ancient China''s battle armor, but it was different. It had its own unique style.


    This was a set of full-body armor. Mysterious Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex appeared on his chest, and crystal patterns appeared on his shoulder armor. Its shape was hideous. It looked like a Mysterious Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex was biting at him. There were three dark red crystal thorns on it, which were even more hideous.


    There were also three sharp spikes on the armor. It was exceptionally frightening. The battle dress was covered in dragon scales, and it was extremely powerful. The leg armor and boots wereplete, and the joints were fine, scaled, and soft. It was an extremely domineering and perfect set of armor that waspletely condensed from crystal power and the power of living bloodline.


    At this moment, Yifan''s eyes had already turned dark red. The silver symbols slowly rotated within it. Therge horizontal saber in his hand shed down, and dozens of meters of saber power spread out horizontally. Rows of zombies turned into shattered corpses. Countless fireballs and ice arrows were blocked by dark red and crystal shields before they could reach him.


    Yifan stepped on the ground, and countless rock spikes quickly flew out. Thousands of zombies were dressed in meat skewers, dying to the point that they could no longer die.


    A Tier 4 Sharp de Corpse was about 50 meters away. It was like a pig,nding on the ground with its back facing Yifan''s side.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!!"


    The dozens of bone des on his back shot towards Yifan like arrows. However, Yifan did not seem to have seen them.


    Still, he was concentrating on ughtering the zombies, and the zombies quickly fell down.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding!!''


    Dozens of bone des shot towards Yifan, but they were all blocked by the shield formed by the aura around Yifan.


    asionally, an arrow that escaped the would be blocked by Yifan''s bloodline armor, so there was no threat at all.


    Right now, Yifan was a peak Fourth Grade existence. In a few days, he would probably reach Fifth Grade.


    A Tier 4 zombie was no longer a threat to him unless it was a Corpse King who possessed a powerful specialty, otherwise, an ordinary Tier 4 zombie would no longer be a threat to him.


    A golden saber de that was as thin as a cicada''s wing instantly sliced through space like a ray of red light and shed towards the Fourth Grade Sharp de Corpse.


    "Chi !"


    A red light shed, leaving behind the broken limbs along the way. The Fourth Grade Sharp de Corpse was instantly sliced into two pieces and fell to both sides. A crystal core the size of a goose egg slid down from it and was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, the corpse was about to fall to the ground.


    An indigo light flew past, and the crystal core that was about tond disappeared.


    "Chi !"


    The indigo light shed a long time ago, and only then did it hear the howling of the wind. It could be seen that the speed of the indigo light had probably exceeded the speed of sound by a long time.


    This indigo-colored figure was of course Fei Na, but at this moment, Fei Na was also wrapped in indigo crystal scales.


    Compared to Yi Fan''s armor, Fina''s scales were even morepact. Her indigo-colored crystal-like breastte and arge indigo-colored scaled battle dress.


    On the shoulder armor, sharp fin knives, left and right wall guards, fish-fin-like spikes, and other joint parts, small fish-scale soft armor close to the body.


    It wrapped itself around his entire body. It was beautiful, but there was a sense of sharpness everywhere, as if it could cut through space and pierce through everything at any time.


    The broad de sword in her hand was rendered into a fluttering indigo color by indigo. It seemed to disappear at any moment, but the sharp aura on it was extremely real. It was strange and frightening between reality and reality.


    Fei Na pointed at the broadsword in her hand. Several Wind Condensing Sword Astrals shot out like rays of indigo light. Her body swiftly swam in the air, and the group of zombies that were enveloped by her were instantly dismembered into pieces.


    Upon closer inspection, most of these zombies had their heads pierced through and were still alive. The crystalline nuclei in their brains had long since disappeared.


    Behind the two of them, cauliflower hissed. Its body was over eighty meters long, and its huge body was over sixty centimeters in diameter. Its sharp teeth were extremely ferocious.


    "Hiss !"


    The cauliflower suddenly hissed loudly. The golden veins on its body released a violent golden light, and it was at this moment.


    The cauliflower transformed into a golden giant snake that charged into the group of corpses. It shook its head and tail, casually rolling about, bringing heavy casualties to the group of corpses that numbered over a thousand.


    Those zombies were also mes, frost, poison, sharp des, sharp teeth, and the like. Unfortunately, none of them were able to break through the abnormal golden scales of cauliflower, not even leaving behind a single mark.


    "Rumble!"


    A thunderous explosion sounded.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless zombies exploded like balloons, but the tail of the cauliflower swept over like a golden pir of light.


    However, before the cauliflower''s tail even touched them, they were already shattered and exploded.


    In fact, with the power and speed of the cauliflower tail, the air in front of it exploded the moment it was struck.


    The zombies that bore the brunt of the explosion were instantly blown apart by the powerful pressure of the air.


    "Bang !"


    The cauliflower tail swept past, killing at least hundreds of zombies. In a short moment, this group of thousands of zombies were quickly cleaned up by it, rolling, head smashing, and tail sweeping.


    ''""


    In the sky, a sculpture sounded. Ink robes swooped down. All of the azure mes in his body burned intensely. In mid-air, countless azure mes suddenly shot out.


    The thousands of corpses below were instantly cut into pieces. Countless fireballs and ice arrows flew into the air to counterattack. However, none of them were able to break through Mo Yi''s green me outer garment.


    Regardless of whether it was a fireball or an ice arrow, it disappeared within ten meters of Mo Yi.


    The mes dissipated and the ice arrows evaporated.


    Mo Yi flew down at top speed, his ws opened, condensing into a pair of huge sharp ws that grabbed down with a loud rumble.

 Chapter 224: Heavenly Rocks Combat Strength

    Chapter 224: Heavenly Rock''s Combat Strength


    "Rumble!"


    The sharp ws tore through the sky, and the azure mes on the ws surged down like thunder. Hundreds of zombies were crushed into meat pancakes and grabbed into minced meat.


    Mo Yi dived down and shot into the group of corpses. All the mes in his body converged into arge sculpture in the form of mes and explosively charged down.


    "Rumble!"


    The azure me giant sculpture exploded when it came into contact with the zombies. Hundreds of zombies instantly turned into ashes.


    Mo Yi stood proudly in the ruins of the mes, w strikes, beak strikes, wing sweeps, and every attack contained a zing green me.


    In an instant, a wave of thousands of corpses werepletely wiped out by it.


    Seeing Cauliflower and Mo Yi standing in front of their master, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the two queen ants couldn''t sit still anymore.


    As Mo Ling crawled, he shot out like a bolt of lightning and flew past a zombie.


    The head on the zombie''s neck disappeared. The giant ant was one meter tall and two meters long. Its strength was astonishing. It was as swift as lightning. It had six exceptionally sharp segments, and two sharp knives. It had extremely poisonous tail needles.


    A streamlined body, two soft sword-like antennae, violent and ferocious. One body emitted a faint red energy, while the other emitted a faint cyan energy.


    Like two bolts of lightning, they charged into the group of hundreds of corpses. Light red and light green lightning interweaved, and in a moment, hundreds of zombies were dismembered iparably cleanly.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi, who were following behind, were also slightly shocked. However, this was not the first time they and the Five Bird Captains had witnessed this scene.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi brought their twenty captains to wee a group of thousands of corpses.


    Song Yixin''s entire body blossomed with holiness and purity. The broadsword in her hand was like a sword of light in an instant. She was a light element evolver. This was extremely rare, and her attributes and abilities involved a wide range of aspects.


    First of all, light energy could bring healing abilities, as well as self-healing abilities like wood energy.


    Moreover, the light element energy also had a me-like purifying ability, and it could also greatly increase the speed of the Awakened ones. It could be said that the speed of the Awakened ones was an abnormal attribute ability.


    The sword in Song Yixin''s hand had already disappeared. There was only a beam of light left in her hand. As she waved it, streaks of pure white light shot out.


    The corpses opened and closed, leaving behind long corridors of purified corpses. Countless zombies melted under her scorching and sharp light, like a Holy Daughter of Light who purified the world. She was noble, beautiful, and powerful.


    On the other hand, Song Yiyi''s entire body was filled with ck energy that was as ck as ink. The broadsword in his hand had already turned into a ck crystal demonic sword that was iparably profound.


    She was already a Dark Elemental Evolver. Like the Light Elemental Evolver, Dark Elemental Evolvers were also extremely rare elemental powers.


    First of all, dark elemental evolvers had the ability to devour and plunder. This ability was not only useful for elemental abilities, even life force could also devour and plunder.


    Furthermore, dark elemental evolvers also possessed the ability to hide in the darkness, as well as an extremely powerful corrosive ability, and they could also greatly increase the strength of their awakened bodies.


    Song Yiyi wielded a ck crystal sword in his hand and sprinkled out a ck sword aura. Wherever the sword aura passed, it instantly turned into an open corridor. Any zombie contaminated with the sword aura would instantly be corroded into a pile of corpse powder.


    The sword aura was like a tidal wave, and it was like a thick ink pen. Every time it was sprinkled, it would wipe out an empty space in the zombies. It was like a naughty dark witch. It was mysterious, evil, and powerful, bringing endless death to the zombies.


    The twenty captains behind them were surrounded by translucent white attributionless aura. Therge horizontal saber and wide de sword in their hands shot out streaks of saber aura like mountains and tides of sword aura like tides.


    They were the first direct descendants to follow Yi Fan, and along the way, they could be considered the elite forces that Yi Fan had cultivated.


    All of them cultivatedplete cultivation techniques, twelve meridians, eight meridians, mature cultivation techniques, and exquisite techniques.


    Everyone had their own techniques. Under Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the two arrows, one white and one ck, they charged into the herd like tigers into sheep. Thousands of zombies were instantly ughtered.


    In fact, the habit they had cultivated for a long time had allowed them to seize the crystal cores as well as kill them.


    Yin Yao, who was following behind him, was iparably shocked. In fact, this was the first time he had followed the group out, and it was also the first time he had seen how powerful the organization was.


    At the front, the two bigwigs didn''t say anything about the dark red and indigo. With his current strength, the difference was too great.


    However, the mutated beasts controlled by the two bigwigs were too abnormal. Although he had heard of Cauliflower and Mo Yi, he had only heard of them. He had never personally seen them attack with all their might.


    Who would have thought that when they attacked with all their might, the scene would be so shocking. Cauliflower ignored all defenses and unparalleled power.


    Mo Yi''s scorching green mes that burned everything, as well as the two enormous ants that were iparably powerful and as fast as lightning.


    The powerful Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, Song Yixin who was like a Holy Lady of Light, Song Yiyi who was like a Dark Witch, and all the captains who were like fierce tigers.


    All of this shocked Yin Yao iparably, shocking the three experts who had just entered the Dark Tribe behind Yin Yao.


    Perhaps, before today, they still had some arrogance, thinking how great they were and how powerful they were.


    However, after witnessing their true highbat strength, their horizons werepletely opened up. At the same time, it was also funny that they had been so self-righteous before, as well as sitting in a well and watching the sky.


    Now that they were at the same level, they would probably be the ones to lose if they were to go against the squad leaders who didn''t have any innate skills.


    In this apocalypse;


    Tenacious people broke through the shackles of fate.


    Brave people erupt with the power of their hearts.


    A wise man follows the footsteps of an expert.


    The self-satisfied and self-righteous will die in the first ce.


    Obviously, Yin Yao and the three Dark Tribe masters behind him were definitely not stubborn and self-righteous people.


    They were all intelligent people. Of course, they knew how to follow the footsteps of experts. At this moment, the eyes of the four of them were shining brightly.


    "Zzz !"


    Without waiting for Yin Yao and the others to charge forward, a figure shot into the group of thousands of corpses like silver lightning not far from them.


    "Rumble !"


    At the same time as the thunder rang out, a circle of zombies was swept away by the long eyes. Silver lightning shed like a divine dragon''s tail, and all the zombies that were swept away exploded with a loud explosion.


    It was Minister Nian, Yin Yao, and the others'' hearts skipped a beat. This normally easy-spoken and arrogant minister, deputy mayor, actually possessed such a formidablebat strength?


    Yin Yao quickly said, "Retreat first, it''s too powerful, too terrifying."


    However, before they could go far, the four of them heard Minister Nian''s loud shout.


    "Thunder hell !"


    Eyesses stepped on the lightning and jumped up. Lightning shrouded his entire body like a lightning dragon.


    "Rumble!"


    A loud thunderous sound rang out, and countless silver lightning bolts shot out, forming a lightning field that was more than 20 meters in radius.


    Countless zombies in the field were sted apart by the violent lightning ability. The scene was iparably bloody and the stench of burning was intense.


    However, Eyesses didn''t care at all. As the spear stirred, countless lightning spear arrows turned into lightning bolts and shot out, lighting up the corpses'' corridors.


    He was like a berserk lightning beast, raging amongst the corpses. In just a moment, over a thousand corpses werepletely annihted by his lightning spear.


    Yin Yao and the others were once again shocked. However, they were already numb. From time to time, they shuttled through the corpses. Their first task was to collect the crystal cores.


    Then came the battle. In fact, at the beginning, he was a little unconvinced. Now, the few of them could be said to be iparably convinced.


    At this moment, the four people in Yin Yao''s body were full of energy. With such a power, he had to follow closely and not fall behind.


    In Yifan, Fei Na, the two of them, as well as their contracted beasts, Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng, were the leaders.


    Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Eyes, the captains of the Five Birds Squad were the wings, the Dark Division, Mo Yinlou''s vice-chair, Yin Yao, and the three masters below him were the tails.


    With such a powerful breakthrough, the crowd in the armored vehicle did not feel much resistance and sessfully rushed out of the encircled corpses.


    It was truly a hearty battle to break out of the encirclement. Of course, there were no zombies on the road they were on.


    However, zombies were already rtively rare. Although they had been encountered one after another, thergest group of zombies was only a few thousand. Basically, there was no longer any threat.


    Yifan threw themand of the convoy to his sses, but he took over a Tiger Chariot and got the Song sisters to drive.


    Fina and I, on the other hand, started to eat violently behind the Tiger Chariot. They had just been massacred for more than three hours.


    Yifan and Fei Na were already hungry. At this moment, their car was walking at the back. After the war, the back door was opened. Countless extremely clean fish bones and animal bones were eaten and thrown out of the door.


    Of course, these bones were the masterpieces of Yi Fan and Fina. After the battle, Yi Fan was hugging a roasted leg and gnawing on it.


    As for Fei Na, of course, he was eating a huge grilled fish in his arms. Both of them knew exactly how much they ate.


    He also clearly knew how ufortable that hunger was, so in the past three days, Yifan had made quite a few barbecue meat and fish and ced them in their spatial rings. Otherwise, how could there be so many delicacies for him to eat?


    Sister Song Yixin and sister Song Yiyi were driving in front of them. They were sitting in the passenger seat. As they drove, they looked at the two people behind them through the small window.


    The two of them seemed to be discussing something...

 Chapter 225: The Xing Siblings

    Chapter 225: The Xing Siblings


    Song Yixin asked doubtfully, "Yi Yi, Brother Fan and Sister Fei Na, have you been eating since you got in the car?"


    Song Yiyi said with certainty, "Yes, elder sister, I''ve been watching."


    Song Yixin gossiped, "Yi Yi, isn''t this a bit abnormal? Brother Fan and Sister Fei Na, their auras have changed a lot since they returned from the ruins this time."


    Song Yiyi echoed, "I also discovered this. However, the seniors and the others are much stronger."


    Song Yixin sighed and said, "Yeah, I thought that the distance between us and Brother Fan shouldn''t be far anymore. Who knew that Brother Fan would be so much stronger after going out?"


    Song Yiyi also sighed and said, "Sister, it seems that we have to continue to work hard if we want to stay by the senior''s side."


    Yifan and Fei Na didn''t have the time to pay attention to their conversation. The two of them were stillpeting with the food in their hands.


    After eating and drinking for more than two hours, Yifan and Fei Na finally finished their meal. Their stomachs did not necessarily bulge much, causing the two people driving in front of them to be amazed.


    As for Yi Fan and Fina, they snuggled together and leaned against their seats. At this moment, Yi Fan calmed down.


    In his heart, he was thinking about Xing Jie and Xing Zhan. The two siblings were still ordinary people.


    Fina noticed Yi Fan''s calm. She asked softly, "Is it because of the Xing siblings?"


    Yi Fan nodded his head and said nothing.


    Fei Na said again, "Call Yi Yi over and find out about the situation of the Xing siblings first. As for what to do next, it''s up to you to decide. I can only give you a reference."


    Yifan nodded again. He was very deep in his obsession with the two of them. He looked at Song Yiyi in front of him and found that she seemed to be looking behind him as well.


    Song Yiyi nodded and told her toe behind. Thepartment door of the chariot was opened, and Song Yiyi and Quick Su stepped over thepartment door.


    The other door wasn''t closed. This way, Song Yixin could hear their words. After awakening the dark elemental ability, the bright and charming Song Yiyi became even more mysterious and charming.


    From the looks of it, their temperament had greatly improvedpared to before. Originally, their foundation wasn''t bad, so they could be considered to be descendants of aristocratic families.


    However, in the n, they valued sons more than daughters, and their original fate was bound to be a victim of political marriage.


    However, what they hadn''t expected was that the arrival of the apocalypse had allowed them to coincidentally gather by Yifan''s side.


    Flower-season girls loved heroes the most, especially in this cruel apocalypse. They had only been walking for a little more than two months.


    Yifan had done too much for them, first saving their lives, then teaching them martial arts, and then awakening them into evolvers.


    Finally, they used iparably precious treasures to give them a rare power of light and darkness. They were university students, and they were not fools. They clearly knew that there was no love or hatred for no reason in this world.


    The reason why Yifan spared no effort to nurture them was, first of all, because they had the value of nurturing them, and secondly, because of their loyalty.


    He needed them, if necessary, to fight for him, for him.


    It was fair, they were willing to serve him, even more so, they were willing to die for him.


    Because whenever they thought back on this journey, if they didn''t have him, what would happen to them? At the school canteen, they would probably be reduced to other people''s ythings.


    Therefore, the two sisters had always regarded him as their hero, their savior, and everything they had now was given by him.


    Without him, even if he was still alive, what was the point? They want to stay with him. They like to stay with him.


    They weren''t the first people to have such thoughts. Of course, they weren''t the only women who had such thoughts.


    At this moment, Song Yiyi, with a smile on his face, stepped through the other door and sat down opposite Yifan and Fei Na.


    Then he said, "Senior, what''s wrong? Is there anything you want us to do?"


    Yifan said solemnly, "Yi Yi, tell me more about Xing Jie and Xing Zhan."


    Song Yiyi said seriously, "Well, Xing Jie and Xing Zhan happened to meet them when we walked into the city after hiding the car in the suburbs."


    At that time, they were in a small convoy. Within that small convoy, there were a few evolvers that came from the periphery of Southern City.


    "His brother is familiar with one of the evolutionaries. However, after those evolutionaries grasped the power, they acted recklessly along the way andmitted all sorts of evil deeds."


    "Originally, it had nothing to do with the Xing siblings. Unfortunately, along the way, another evolver was added to the team. That fellow is also an elemental ability evolver."


    "This time, even Xing Zhan''s friend is unable to make a decision. In addition to that little girl Xing Jie, she is somewhat beautiful. Along the way, there are already endless friction."


    "When they met us, Xing Zhan saw that many of us were wearing military uniforms. He took the initiative to bring his sister over and plead for help from us."


    "After that, when Nian Bu heard him call Xing Zhan, he immediately decided to leave them behind. Their convoy knew that we were too powerful and no one dared to interfere."


    "After that, Nian Bu told us that you told him to look for these two people and asked us to take good care of them."


    "Speaking of which, Senior, who are these two? Nian Bu, but say, you told him countless times that you must find these two people."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan thought that Xing Jie and Xing Zhan''s encounters were much the same as in his previous life.


    In their previous lives, they probably hadn''t arrived in Nandu so early,


    However, at this moment, he still said happily, "Hehe  Hehe, dreamer."


    Yi Fan''s words caused Song Yixin and Song Yiyi to be stunned. Fina, on the other hand, had no reaction.


    As for Fei Na, Yifan had already told her everything about the so-called dreamer.


    Therefore, Fei Na already knew that Xing Jie was the lover of Yifan''s dream, but she didn''t interfere at all.


    In fact, he supported Yi Fan to ept the person in his dreams, and even the twins in front of him.


    Of course, this was because Yi Fan''s ability to inject the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex''s bloodline potion had be extremely abnormal.


    Fina was simply unable to hold on by herself. After all, Fina had also injected the Extreme Instant Bloodline Potion into her body.


    However, in just three short days, Fina herself had a feeling that she had been toyed with.


    She neededrades-in-arms. For those women who were destined to never escape Yifan''s palm in this lifetime, Fei Na even began to encourage Yifan to ept them.


    As for Yifan''s current state, the bloodline power in his body had always affected him. He had never seen such a strong desire.


    Song Yixin, who was driving in front of him, remembered the dream that Yifan had mentioned before when she heard the person in her dream.


    Now that Yifan mentioned it, it meant that in Brother Fan''s dream, the two of them were either nobles or old people.


    Given that the two of them had yet to be evolvers, there was only one possibility. They were old people.


    Either the man, the senior''s teammate in the dream, or the woman, the lover in his dream, or both.


    Song Yixin could also be said to be a Seven-apertured Exquisite Heart. Her guess was already extremely urate, but there was a trace of unwillingness in her eyes.


    She said, "Looks like that little girl should be the old man of senior''s dreams."


    Her tone was extremely sour, but she didn''t seem to notice it. Even Song Yiyi noticed it.


    She immediately waved her hand and said, "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? I think it should be a teammate in a dream."


    Yifan said happily, "Haha, whatever it is, call the two of them to the carriage now."


    Song Yixin picked up the conversation and said, "Meng V, pull over and let Xing Jie and Xing Zhan get out of the car and get in our car."


    "Yes  Team Leader!" A male voice came from the inte.


    Less than fifty meters ahead, a fierce tiger war chariot was parked on the roadside, waiting for Song Yixin''s chariot to approach.


    The car quickly got off. A man and a woman had not closed the back of Yi Fan''s car.


    Song Yixin quickly stopped the car. The two of them also quickly jumped into the car. The man was exceptionally sturdy. He could be said to be tall, sturdy, and the woman was beautiful. He was slightly immature. Naturally, the two of them were Xing Zhan and Xing Jie.


    At close range, the moment he saw them, Yifan couldn''t help but tremble slightly and almost rushed out.


    Fina, who was sitting next to Yi Fan, could feel Yi Fan''s throbbing. She saw that Yi Fan had actually forgotten to ask someone else to sit down.


    Fei Na hurriedly said, "Xing Zhan, Xing Jie, sit down."


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie, however, looked at Song Yiyi. As for Song Yiyi, they immediately introduced him, "The one on my left is the true leader of our team, Zhu Yifan. Beside him is..."


    Fei Na interrupted Xing Jie''s introduction and said, "My name is Fei Na. I''m Brother Fan''s woman."


    The aura on his body waspletely revealed, causing Yifan to wake up. Fei Na used his right hand to guide the two of them to sit down again.


    Xing Zhan, Xing Jie, and Song Yiyi were both dumbfounded. They slowly sat beside Song Yiyi, but their hearts started to beat drums.


    This aura and disy made them a little scared. This man and woman gave them too much pressure.


    They were the leaders of this team. Previously, they had always thought that the leader of this team was the man wearing sses.


    Xing Zhan held Xing Jie''s hand tightly and said nervously, "Thank you, boss."


    Only then did he pull Xing Jie and sit in Song Yiyi''s row of seats.


    Yifan said, "Xing Zhan, Xing Jie, you don''t need to be nervous. I just listened to you with one mind. The two sisters said that they would find two good seedlings and specially invite you over to take a look."


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi both retorted in their hearts. Since when did we say that Brother Fan is too capable of making up such words?


    As for Xing Zhan and Xing Jie, they naturally wouldn''t know the inside story. The two of them looked at Song Yiyi gratefully.


    Both of their eyes were filled with excitement. From what the boss said just now, it seemed that they intended to nurture them.


    If it''s true, my little sister and I will finally rise to prominence...

 Chapter 226: Urgency in the Outer City

    Chapter 226: Urgency in the Outer City


    When Xing Zhan and Xing Jie returned to the Meng V, both of them were still a little dumbfounded.


    Just now, the two bosses had actually promised to let the two siblings evolve after they returned to the assembly area.


    This made Xing Zhan and Xing Jie iparably grateful to that boss. Perhaps his talent was really good, or perhaps he was just a whim in his spare time.


    However, regardless of the real situation, this was a great gift to them. The two siblings would truly be grateful to Yi Fan.


    After more than a month of apocalypse, the siblings experienced countless tribtions before finally stumbling all the way to the southern city.


    Unexpectedly, they still had the chance to be evolvers. They didn''t know how that boss made them evolvers.


    However, they did not doubt the boss''s ability in the slightest, because they had heard of the boss''s name.


    Rock King Zhu Yifan was a legendary figure in the entire southern region. His deeds had already spread throughout the entire southern region.


    Five saber-toothed tiger chariots, twenty ferocious tiger chariots, along the way, there were asionally small-scale zombies. Eyesses dispatched the captains of the Five Birds or the Dark Tribe to quickly deal with them.


    Twenty-five armored war chariots were running at top speed on the highway, but this was only thest of the Fierce Tiger Armored Vehicles.


    However, it was a little strange. It was fine hanging at the back. As he ran, he seemed to be waving his hand.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi both blushed. One was driving while the other was sitting in the passenger seat. The back door of the war chariot and the other door had already been closed.


    Even the small window on the partition door was blocked by a T-shirt. However, there was a loud cracking sound, as well as a frequency of vibrations.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi instantly understood what was happening behind the chariot.


    This caused their faces to flush red and their hearts to beat violently. While cursing Yifan''s lust embryo, they were also shocked by theirbat strength.


    More than two hours had passed, and the chariot was still trembling violently.


    Another hour passed, and the sky had already begun to darken. After a violent tremor, the war chariot finally returned to its calm.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi''s cheeks were flushed red and sweat dripped down their cheeks. They were even more charming and charming. Almost at the same time, they let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they seemed to have a trace of disappointment.


    Just as the war chariot was trembling, the two of them vaguely saw two figures wrapped around it. This caused their minds to begin to think.


    Now that the chariot had calmed down, the two of them felt as if they were breathing a sigh of relief. Previously, they didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    In fact, there were people who were even more embarrassed than them, and that was Yifan and Fei Na.


    Fei Na was naked, looking at Yifan with ained expression. She was lying powerlessly in Yifan''s arms.


    He opened his mouth to Yifan''s chest and took a bite. "It''s all your fault," he said. "In the future, let me be in front of the two of you with one mind and one mind."


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Sorry, Fei Na, I''m out of control, but the culprit is still you. Who called you so tempting?"


    "Ah !"


    Yi Fan was bitten by Fina again. This time, it was quite heavy, causing Yi Fan to scream out loud.


    Fina put on her clothes with great difficulty and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Don''t be ashamed."


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, those two little girls in front of you might not know what''s going on."


    Fina rolled her eyes at Yi Fan and said, "Bullshit, hurry up and put on your clothes."


    Yifan quickly put on his clothes and sat down in his seat. Fei Na said, "Brother Fan, do you think our appetite, your desire, and my watery symptoms will subside?"


    Yifan said immediately? "Well, I don''t know either. After we return, let the Heavenly Rock Research Department study it for a while."


    Fei Na nodded worriedly and leaned back on Yifan. However, this time, he reminded her, "Don''t do anything bad. Lean on me quietly for a while."


    Yifan smiled bitterly and nodded. In fact, sometimes, he could not help but reach out to sensitive areas.


    The two of them quietly leaned together. The war chariot was still raging, and the battle never stopped. However, they were both small-scale. There was no need for Yifan and Fei Na to worry about them.


    The two of them leaned against each other and enjoyed a rare sense offort.


    However, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi''s hearts had already surged.


    On the morning of July 3, 2030, in the Outer City of Shanghai, the Eastern Military Region.


    The so-called outer city was actually a demonic city. After the disaster, the outer region of the city was divided into a circle of copsed buildings.


    It was precisely this circle of buildings that had undergone some renovation, forming a natural protective barrier that protected the entire Eastern Military Region and the entire Demon City.


    Within the Demon City, after more than a month of gathering, it had quickly gathered close to 20 million people.


    Among them, 15 million people lived in the outer city, while the inner city only had 5 million people.


    Although it was the apocalypse, sses were still everywhere, and now, they could still inhabit the inner city.


    They were either pre-apocalyptic geniuses or newly advanced powerful evolvers after the apocalypse. Of course, there were also their families.


    At this time, in an undergroundboratory in the inner city, there was a middle-aged couple. Both of them were wearing white coats. They should be researchers.


    The two of them seemed to be chatting about something. The man said, "Xuemei, have you heard?"


    The woman named Xuemei said, "What did you hear?"


    The man said, "I heard that arge-scale zombie riot outside the city seems to being towards the Demon City."


    The woman called Xuemei said, "Nian Shun, listen carefully. Our main task now is toplete the Spark n."


    "The higher-ups have already promised us that as long as weplete this Starfire n, we will arrange for the Strong Evolution to escort us to C City to find our son."


    Nian Shun frowned and said, "Are you so sure that Chen''er is in C City, not in a corner of Shanghai? The night before the disaster, he called and said that he wanted to surprise us. Could he be nning to fly over overnight?"


    However, Wang Xuemei said resolutely, "No, I had someone investigate. There was no passenger ne from City C that night."


    "Therefore, it''s impossible for Nian Chen to fly over. The meaning of our son calling that number is likely to be to deceive us not to go out. His intention is very obvious. He is protecting us."


    "Put down those messy things that you shouldn''t be meddling in. Do you still want to see your son?"


    Nian Shun sighed and said, "Of course I do. I don''t know how he is now. I''m worried that even this demon can''t hold on."


    Wang Xuemei immediately interrupted him, "Alright, if you can''t even defend the Demon City, then all humans will probably be finished."


    "Alright, this isn''t something you should worry about. Are you free now? Just in time, help me calcte this form."


    Nian Shun quickly shook his head and jumped away. He quickly walked towards the door and said, "Xuemei, what? I still have a lot of things on my side to deal with. I''ll leave first. I''ll give you this form the next time Ie."


    Without waiting for Wang Xuemei to speak, she opened the door and walked out. Wang Xuemei withdrew the form book in her hand and looked at Nian Shun who had disappeared at the door.


    Wang Xuemei couldn''t help but murmur, "She''s already dozens of years old, and she''s still like a child."


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head and began to immerse himself in sorting out the forms in his hands.


    Devil City, on the outer city wall.


    The so-called outer city wall was actually a copsed building. The reinforced concrete wall was arranged and piled up. The height of the wall was more than ten meters high, and the shortest part was six to seven meters high.


    On the city wall, as usual, there were soldiers patrolling everywhere, and there were even war chariots swimming on top of them.


    Regardless of whether it was these soldiers or the chariots, they were all armed to the teeth. There were several sparkling spots on the surrounding buildings.


    Apparently, there were people in these buildings who used binocrs to observe the movements of zombies outside the city. In fact, since yesterday, there had been several additional scouts sent from above.


    Several legions were also stationed in the buildings around the city wall, ready to face the zombies at any time.


    As for the scouts, they were sent out 24 hours a day to keep track of the zombies in the surroundings.


    However, after a day and night passed, not a single scout came back, and this morning, something even more strange happened.


    The scouts found that all the zombies seemed to have disappeared, or that they had all gone indoors.


    But that''s impossible. How is that possible? Those high-grade zombies didn''t necessarily possess this intelligence, let alone those low-grade zombies.


    Just as the scouts were about to report to the higher ups, something strange happened.


    "Rumble!"


    A loud explosion rang out. On the thick city wall, there were four powerful explosions. In an instant, mes soared into the sky.


    In Demon City, there were four city walls on the tall and thick outer city walls that had been blown open for more than ten meters.


    "Ah !"


    Beside the city wall, a corpse roared, and a middle-aged man ran out from a small alley beside the city wall.


    As he ran, his skin started to darken rapidly. His body was also growing rapidly. Behind his butt, there was a long and slender tail.


    "Ah !"


    With a roar of excitement, the Shadow Corpse King jumped onto the city wall like a ck cannonball.


    This zombie sound was like a signal as countless zombies rushed out of the various buildings outside the city wall.


    They quickly converged into a river. There were tall metal corpses, sharp de corpses thatnded on the ground, ice corpses that slid on the ground, fierce poisonous corpses that were colorful, and fire corpses that flew over at top speed.


    It was vast and mighty, like a surging wave, and it ferociously rushed towards the location of the human city wall.


    The Corpse King that jumped onto the city wall swung its ws, and a ck w wind dozens of meters long shot out, widening the fractures beneath its body.


    On the human side, a violent explosion caused them to be stunned. However, when they saw the fracture on the city wall, they quickly reacted in shock.


    "Ding Ling !"


    The rm bell of the City Defense Department rang, and the war between humans and zombies began.

 Chapter 227: Iron Blood Melody

    Chapter 227: Iron Blood Melody


    Countless zombies rushed over like waves. The ck rice seedlings rushed towards the gap, and the battle for survival between humans and zombies officially began.


    In the sky, countless fire corpses flew into the air at top speed, shooting out a rain of fireballs, causing those warriors who were unable to dodge to instantly turn into fire men.


    In the renovated building next to the outer wall, countless external windows were filled with guns, rockets, and muzzles.


    "Da da da da da !"


    "Rumble!"


    They gathered into metallic storms and dealt a heavy blow to the ming zombies that flew into the air.


    Countless Evolution warriors, their left shields, and right swords rushed into the gap. They wanted to stop the zombies'' footsteps.


    The entire Devil City also started to circte rapidly. In the inner city of the Devil City, there was a rather luxurious conference room.


    The Cao n, Liu n, Wang n, Yang n, and the Four Great General ns of the Eastern Military Region came to the conference room for a meeting.


    It could be seen that they were concerned about the war in the outer city. After all, the current situation was not a joke.


    There was no small matter on the battlefield. As an admiral, they all understood. Moreover, what had happened now was on the territory of the four great ns.


    Within five minutes of the explosion of the outer city wall, they had received the news one after another. Then, they quickly rushed over. Behind each of the four of them stood two young men.


    They were the bodyguards of the Four Great Masters, or their direct descendants. Their strength was at the peak of Third Grade at the very least.


    Cao Zhigang was ustomed to being strong. As soon as he sat down, he asked, "Old Wang, what''s the situation with the City Defense Department? The wall was actually blown up from the inside?"


    Wang Rui, the Wang n''s n Head, said indignantly, "It is said that there are insiders who are ying tricks on me. I would like to ask if any of my fellow brothers find life too easy and deliberately look for trouble for me."


    Liu Hongming waved his hand and said, "Brothers, the matter has already happened. It is not the time to pursue the matter to the end. Let''s think of a way to solve the problem first and then think of something else."


    Yang Cheng, the Yang Family''s Patriarch, analyzed, "Brother Liu is right. Right now, the main thing is to solve the problem, and to solve the problem, there are only three points."


    "First, before the city wall is restored, someone needs to guard the four gaps."


    "Second, there are arge number of zombies outside the city. This requires killing the zombie kings on the city walls and in therge group of zombies outside."


    "Thirdly, bring out all the high-tech weapons that you can still use to intimidate those high-grade zombies."


    As soon as the Yang n''s n Master finished speaking, the other three fell into a state of contemtion. A momentter, someone finally spoke. The first person to speak was Cao Zhigang.


    He said, "I agree with Old Yang''s method. Our Cao family is responsible for a fracture."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Hongming also echoed, "I agree. My Liu n is also responsible for a fracture."


    "Since it''s all here, what else is there to say? Of course, my Wang n is also responsible for a fracture." The Wang n Master said.


    There was no need for the Yang n''s n Master to say anything else. He hade up with this idea, but he said again, "The Corpse King on the city wall and the Corpse King outside the city, let''s attack together."


    This time, Cao Zhigang''s expression turned ugly. "I''m afraid I''ll have to leave the matter of the Corpse King to everyone. The Cao n''s team that explored the ruins hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid our Cao n won''t be able to catch up with the beheading operation this time," Cao Zhigang said.


    The hearts of the other three masters were brightly lit up. The Cao n definitely had a Fourth Grade Evolutionary, but they were afraid that they were old foundations.


    However, at this moment, the three of them hadn''t said anything. In fact, the matter of the ruins was currently boiling with excitement, and there was still no result.


    This happened again. Unless there was ast resort, the Cao n would not be able to bring the old man out.


    The three of them knew that it was useless to say anything else. It seemed that this beheading could only be done by the three of them working together.


    The Yang n''s n Master was also watertight. He directly said, "Then the Cao n should be in charge of more weapons and personnel. Is that alright?"


    Cao Zhigang also knew that he had taken advantage of it, so he immediately said, "No problem. Ordnance and supplies, as well as personnel, will be given in duplicate by our Cao n."


    Seeing that Cao Zhigang was so straightforward, the Yang n''s n Master immediately said, "Since that''s the case, let''s do it for the time being. If there''s anything else, we''lle back here to study it."


    After he finished speaking, he led his two subordinates out of the meeting room. The Wang n Master and the Liu n Master also walked out of the meeting room.


    Cao Zhigang was thest to walk out of the meeting room. He looked at the mes in the outer city and somehow felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    There is still no result regarding the ruins. Now, something like this has happened again. My Cao n is truly unlucky this time.


    In the outer city of Demon City, at the city wall.


    The human corpse battle had already begun, and the two sides had already engaged in closebat. Of course, with therge number of zombies.


    Humans, of course, did not give up their long-range attacks, evolvers'' bows and arrows, and high-tech firearms.


    The metallic storm was still whistling towards the zombie''s rear. There was no need to aim, just shoot at the pile of low-grade zombies.


    It was at this moment that the drawbacks of human firearms were exposed. Ordinary firearms could only cause damage to First and Second Grade zombies.


    Some anti-equipment firearms could only deal damage to Third Grade zombies, and if they wanted to be fatal, they had to be a vital attack.


    As for Tier 4 zombies, firearms were no longer effective against them because they had powerful dark energy protections and their hard horny skin was exceptionally tough. They could defend against most firearms'' bullets.


    Rocketunchers, or some missiles in the base, should be able to deal damage to them. Of course, evolvers of the same rank could also deal damage to them.


    However, the problem was that the number of zombies was 10 times that of humans. Furthermore, every zombie had the strength of a First Order human evolver.


    More importantly, they were not afraid of life and death, nor did they have pain nerves. They werepletely monsters, a group of monsters born out of dark matter and flesh.


    However, even so, after thousands of years of dominance, humans had always ced themselves in an extremely high position.


    Even though the disaster came so quickly, so turbulently, and so heavily injured, most people were still immersed in the dream of restoring their human dominance, especially inrge-scale bases like the Four Great Military Municipalities.


    Ever since the situation stabilized a little, theserge bases had basically fallen into a state of mutual restraint and contention for power and benefits.


    Forget about development, they were still dreaming of recovering this ce today, recovering that ce tomorrow, recovering the world, and dominating the world.


    However, what was the reality? The reality was that at this stage, humans had no right topete with zombies at all.


    On this, zombies were absolute supremacy, and no other creature could shake them.


    What was ridiculous was that the people in power in the four military regions did not choose to retreat immediately to preserve their strength when they discovered the zombie uprising.


    Instead, he chose to face the zombies head-on and fight them head-on. Of course, the ones attacking were the zombies.


    The ones defending the city were humans. If there was a city that was strong enough, and there were things that could be self-sufficient, they could still defend it.


    However, the defenses of the human cities could only be said to be extremely weak to the zombies. As for food, it would be good to have enough food tost for a month. After all, the base city was sorge and the poption base was toorge. In a protracted battle, they would definitely lose.


    Of course, if the experts of several great ns were truly capable of reaching the Ten Thousand Corpses Realm and taking the head of a Corpse King, they should still have a chance to defend it. However, regardless of whether they were able to defend it or not, it was inevitable that their Yuan Qi would be seriously injured.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three loud whistling winds rang out. Three missiles with tail mes flew out of the inner city of Demon City and exploded into the sea of corpses behind them.


    "Rumble... Rumble... Rumble..."


    The earth trembled, and the sky exploded violently, rendering it blue. The missile exploded in the sea of corpses.


    Apart from a very small number of Fourth Grade zombies that had used all of their dark energy to save their lives, all of the zombies within a radius of 3-5 kilometers had disappeared.


    Blue mes were still burning violently at the explosion point, and low-grade zombies would still die if they entered.


    This was a missile. This missile was called the Blue Phosphorus me Bomb. It was one of the few missiles that could still be used after dark energy attacks.


    Its power was quite good. It covered a range of three to five kilometers. When it exploded, it released extremely high temperature blue mes that instantly burned the zombies to ashes.


    However, it was a pity that there were no more than 20 of these missiles in stock, and this was only a deterrent to the zombies.


    The Shadow Corpse King on the city wall, also known as the father of the ghost child, saw the missile that had burned to ashes within a range of three to five kilometers.


    He quickly jumped into the group of corpses and instantly merged into the group of corpses, disappearing without a trace, making it easy to find the experts of the four great ns who had just arrived from the inner city and killed the Corpse King.


    The battle had just begun, but the Corpse Kings had already disappeared without a trace. The Corpse Kings were not low-level zombies without brains.


    After witnessing the humans and the powerful weapons, the Corpse Kings who were originally nning to enter the city quickly shrank back and hid in the buildings submerged by the sea of corpses.


    As for low-grade zombies, they were simply perfect cannon fodder. They only had flesh and blood in their eyes, no life or death, no pain. Right now, on this city wall, such an attractive flesh and blood.


    Without the summoning of the Corpse King, they would be iparably excited. They would charge forward, and at a few gaps, the Evolution Warrior with the Saber Shield in hand would firmly stand in front of them.


    The giant shield defended, the broadsword swung, and blood sprayed out as the zombie''s head flew up.


    The sound of swords piercing into flesh, screams, corpses wailing, sharp ws tearing apart, sharp teeth gnawing, and terrifying chewing became the main melody of the moment.


    On the wall above their heads, there were theirrades holding all kinds of guns. In the distant building, countless cannons were already shot red, bullets flying, and gunfire rumbling.


    "Da da da !"


    ''"Rumble..."


    This was the melody of the battlefield, the melody of the warriors, the melody of the iron blood...

 Chapter 228: Heavenly Rock Town

    Chapter 228: Heavenly Rock Town


    In the Eastern Military Region, the mes of war outside Shanghai had already been ignited, but Yi Fan would not know about it now.


    Yifan''s team was still on their way back to Heavenly Rock Town. It was estimated that they would arrive at Heavenly Rock Town by tomorrow morning at thetest.


    However, what Yifan did not know was that at the same time as the mes of war in the east were ignited, two guests from the north were also weed to Heavenly Rock Town.


    Outside Heavenly Rock Town, beside Dongmen Bridge.


    The original asphalt road concrete pavement ended here. In front of him was a small town with a mountain on its back.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong were at one end of a bridge. Beneath the bridge was arge river. The river was swift but iparably clear. From afar, there seemed to be a natural waterfall.


    When they first entered this ce, they felt that the air was much fresher. Both of them were extremely shocked. After they approached this small town 20 kilometers away, they had not found a single zombie nor a single human.


    Along the way, it was unusually calm. At the end of this asphalt road, there was actually a small town that looked like a paradise.


    As soon as the two of them got off the car, they discovered that there were three more people across the bridge. The middle man was about 1.75 meters tall. He had wheat-colored skin, arge bow on his back, and a long sword hanging from his waist. He was quite capable, and his sharp eyes swept past the two of them.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong felt as if sharp swords were piercing through their bodies. Their muscles suddenly tightened and their hearts lit up. This person was definitely not inferior to his two masters.


    Beside this capable man with sharp eyes, there was one person standing on each side. The one on the left was probably 1.9 meters tall, as strong as an ox, and his skin was slightly dark.


    Behind him was a two-meter long giant snake spear. Standing there steadily, it gave off a sense of self-prestige without anger.


    The man in his right hand was a fair-faced, round-faced boy. He was only 1.65 meters tall and had a long sword hanging from his waist. He stood there steadily. He was as calm as water, but he also contained a sharp light. It was as if he would stab them with a fatal sword at any moment.


    The auras of the three of them all carried sharp auras unique to the metal element, yet they gave off three different senses, causing Lin Xu and Tan Yong to be shocked in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, three experts who were no weaker than them appeared in a small town with its back against a mountain.


    If these three were the subordinates of that Rock King, Zhu Yifan, then this so-called Rock King would probably be an extremely extraordinary character.


    The three people in front of Lin Xu were naturally Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others. In fact, Zhou Xin had already discovered their cars.


    Ji Ruoxue had already discussed it with him. Ji Ruoxue''s opinion was to contact him first and see where he came from.


    In Zhou Xin''s eyes, the two of them were wearing military uniforms, carrying backpacks and cold weapons behind them.


    Their auras were all Tier 4. One Earth, One Fire. The one with the spear on his back was a Fire Element, and the one with the axe on his back was an Earth Element. Clearly, they were all experts who were used to cold weapons.


    Zhou Xin went straight to the point, "Friends across the street, I don''t know where you came from, but what''s the purpose ofing here?"


    ''"Haha, we''re from the Northeast. I heard that the Rock King has set up a gathering ce here. Let''s take a look." Lin Xu said straightforwardly.


    Zhou Xin''s heart skipped a beat. He instantly understood that this so-calleding from the northeast ''was very likely from the Eastern Military Region or the Northern Military Region.


    Not to mention the fact that the two of them were both wearing military uniforms, with their strength at the fourth rank, Zhou Xin was immediately reminded of the military.


    Right now, it wasn''t that easy to think of Tier 4. Other than the military, there shouldn''t be a Tier 4 presence in other small bases.


    As for the matter of Brother Fan establishing a base, it was obvious that it was nonsense. Their purpose was to find out the truth.


    Or perhaps, for the sake of martial arts, let''s first look at their attitudes. Zhou Xin already had a good idea.


    Zhou Xin said calmly, "Is that so? Well, Brother Fan also belongs to the military. Since he is one of our own, then state your real names. Unidentified people will not be able to cross this bridge."


    Zhou Xin''s arrogant attitude made Lin Xu a little unhappy. He thought to himself, I, the son of the Lin family of the eight great generals of the Northern Military Region, havee to a remote town like yours and yet I still want to register my name. This bastard is bullying someone, isn''t he?


    Lin Xu was still a little displeased. He didn''t say anything, because he clearly knew the current situation.


    However, Tan Yong, who was beside him, did not think so. Originally, he was the tyrannical master of the Tan n, but now that he had arrived at the remote mountain vige, he was actually underestimated by the other party.


    The frustration and anger in his heart could be imagined. He shouted angrily, "Am I going to such a f*cking big ce? There are still so many rules. This daddy is going in!" As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed over.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    He took a step forward and three streaks of golden light shot towards him. Their speed was as fast as three beams of golden light. Two of them shot straight into Tan Yong''s eyes and the other shot between his eyebrows.


    Tan Yong reacted quickly. He raised his hand and picked up the two axes on his waist, quickly blocking his head.


    Ding ding ding!


    Three soft sounds rang out, and the golden light was dazzling. The three arrows exploded, then dissipated into thin air.


    These arrows weren''t real arrows. They were only metal elemental arrows that Zhou Xin had condensed using metallic dark energy.


    The arrow exploded, but the force on it allowed the axe to make an intimate contact with Tan Yong''s face.


    "Bang !"


    Fortunately, the strength in Tan Yong''s hand wasn''t small. The axe only hurt his nose, and it wasn''t a big problem.


    He was even angrier as he spread out his axe and was about to charge forward.


    A gigantic snake spear had already descended from the sky, but it was Qiangzi, who was already on the bridge. As he stepped forward, he grabbed the tail of the snake spear, which was more than four meters long, and violently smashed it towards him.


    ''"Bang..."


    Tan Yong crossed his axes and held the snake spear. However, it was not easy. He could not withstand Qiangzi''s tremendous strength and was caught off guard. He immediately half-knelt on the ground and a bloody mark appeared on his knee.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Five streaks of golden light shot out from Qiangzi''s thigh, shoulder, and armpit, their angles extremely crafty.


    At this moment, Tan Yong only wanted to escape. He used both of his arms to push forward. He took two steps back and got out of the range of the snake spear.


    "Chi !"


    Five streaks of golden light shot past, leaving behind a few scratches on Tan Yong''s clothes and body. Fresh blood shot out in an instant,


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Five streaks of golden light shot into the asphalt pavement, leaving behind a few finger-sized holes on the pavement.


    Tan Yong''s eyes were red. He wanted to rush forward, but was pulled by someone. Of course, this person was Lin Xu. Although they had attacked just now, their speed was extremely fast.


    However, as a fire element, Lin Xu could still interfere if he wanted to help, but he didn''t.


    That was because one of the opponents hadn''t moved before. He was sure that if he moved, that person would definitely move as well.


    Moreover, this was someone else''s territory. He wasn''t sure if there were any other Fourth Grade evolvers in this mysterious town.


    Tan Yong''s eyes were filled with rage. However, Lin Xu shook his head firmly at Tan Yong. The meaning in his eyes was very clear. He could no longer be impulsive. The other party was too strong.


    Although Tan Yong was extremely angry, he was not a brainless reckless man. He was also very clear about the current situation.


    Just now, the other party had only joined hands with the two of them and was already able to suppress him, leaving him without the slightest bit of strength to fight back. From the start of the battle, he had been in a state of being beaten up.


    In fact, if the other party hadn''t shown mercy in the end, he probably wouldn''t have been able to finish the matter with just a little skin.


    At the same time that Lin Xu pulled Tan Yong, Zhou Xin also stopped Qiangzi, who was about to charge forward. The two of them looked at each other across the bridge again.


    Lin Xu said warmly, "We are from the Northern Military Region. The Lin Family is called Lin Xu."


    Then, he pointed at Tan Yong and said, "This is my brother. He is also from the Northern Military Region. He is from the Tan n and his name is Tan Yong."


    "My brother is a bit irritable. Please forgive me for offending him."


    Zhou Xin smiled heartily, "We don''t know each other unless we fight. Since we are friends of the Northern Military Region, we are guests from afar. Pleasee in."


    Seeing Zhou Xin''s hearty smile, Lin Xu sighed in his heart. A small white stone bridge was not invited by the other party. Perhaps the two of them would have to pay a great price to cross this white stone bridge.


    However, at this time, Lin Xu and Tan Yong no longer had any ink. They walked on the small bridge side by side. As Lin Xu walked, he said, "I wonder how to address you brothers."


    Zhou Xin said indifferently, "My name is Zhou Xin. Beside me are my two brothers. The tall one is called Liao Qiang, and the other is called Wang Yang."


    Lin Xu said, "Brother Zhou, from what you said just now, is this really the gathering ce established by the Rock King?"


    Zhou Xin said seriously, "Of course, this ce is now called Tianyan Town. However, if youe to look for the Rock King, I''m afraid that your trip will be empty. The Rock King has gone to Changwu City to explore the ruins."


    Lin Xu was puzzled, "What? Don''t you know that something big has happened to the ruins?"


    Zhou Xin said calmly, "I''ve heard about this. However, it''s fine. Perhaps in a few days, this ruin passageway will open."


    Lin Xu did not dwell on this issue. At this moment, he had already crossed the small bridge.


    Looking at the small town at the foot of the mountain in the distance, Lin Xu smiled bitterly. Even if the Rock King was no longer there, the two of them still didn''t have the ability to ask for any cultivation techniques.


    There was no need to think about cultivation techniques. However, since they were here, it was better to explore the so-called Heavenly Rock Town.


    The five of them walked towards Heavenly Rock Town. Zhou Xin was in front, while Lin Xu and Tan Yong walked behind Zhou Xin.


    Qiang Zi and Wang Yang walked behind Lin Xu and Tan Yong. With such a formation, Zhou Xin believed that as long as the two of them weren''t stupid, they wouldn''t want to y any tricks.


    Of course, Lin Xu and Tan Yong weren''t idiots. Their current goal was purely to scout. They didn''t want to do anything else that was useless.


    Not far away from the small bridge was a long street. On both sides of the long street, there were many buildings and many buildings under construction.


    On the long street, countless survivors, evolutionaries, flowing endlessly, were busy, a scene of prosperity...

 Chapter 229: Make A Friend

    Chapter 229: Make A Friend


    At noon on July 3, 2030, in the banquet hall of Heavenly Rock Town.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong were sitting on the same table, looking at the sumptuous lunch in front of them and the few people sitting on the table. They were once again shocked.


    The two of them had long since lost their pride when they first arrived. At this moment, they were already extremely shocked. This paradise-like small town had given them too much shock.


    Not to mention the other things, the strength of the evolvers left them stunned. It was simply a perverted concentration camp. Since they entered the town, there had been dozens of Tier 4 cultivators that they had seen or encountered and sensed.


    The originally arrogant two no longer had the slightest bit of arrogance. The six people who were currently eating with them were all Tier 4, and all of them possessed elemental energy.


    The leader was a fairy-like woman. This person was naturally Ji Ruoxue. In fact, she had arranged this luncheon meticulously.


    From the dishes to the people apanying them, they were considered to be the highest standards in Heavenly Rock Town, except for Lin Xu and Tan Yong.


    On this side of Heavenly Rock Town, there were Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Fang Mubai, Zhao Kai, and the others sitting on the table.


    Looking at this fairy-like woman, Lin Xu couldn''t help but wonder what kind of person this Rock King was.


    The apocalypse had onlysted for over a month. In less than two months, such a powerful direct descendant had actually been cultivated.


    As well as such a perfectpanion, the other party had just introduced her. This woman was the Rock King''s woman. Her name was Ji Ruoxue, and her elementium ability coincidentally matched her own. She was a water elementium.


    The other five were also extremely extraordinary. Three of them, as well as an officer in his thirties, were all metal-attribute abilities. There was also a young man who was an earth-attribute ability.


    Eight people sat down and the food was already served. Ji Ruoxue raised her chopsticks and said, "It''s guests from afar. Young Master Lin, Young Master Tan, please."


    The two of them immediately waved their hands and said, "Minister Ji, you''re ttering me. What Young Master? It''s already the end of the world, so how can there be any Young Master?"


    Ji Ruoxue said calmly, "Since this is the end of the world, we shouldn''t be pretending anymore. Let''s start."


    After he finished speaking, he was the first to move the chopsticks. Only then did everyone start moving. The dishes on the table were extremely delicate.


    In other words, they were all things that could not be seen before the apocalypse, and after the apocalypse, they were extremely rare things, mutated fish and shrimp, and mutated beasts in the mountains.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong were the disciples of the eight great generals of the north. What kind of banquet had they not eaten before? At this moment, they had put their minds on the meaning of this meal.


    In fact, they had originally strolled all morning and saw a small town that looked like a peach garden outside the world. In the small town, experts were like clouds, ample armaments, agriculture was developed, and there were countless fertile fields. It was simply a perfect town.


    Perfect to the point that Lin Xu also wanted such a small town. He even thought that he would build such a small town after returning.


    However, that was after they returned. Right now, the two of them were thinking to themselves, it was the Rock King''s wife. What was the point of letting them eat?


    Seeing this battle, the two of them actually had some foundation in their hearts. They estimated that they were either familiar with each other or had something to do in the northern region.


    Apart from these two aspects, the two of them couldn''t think of any other reason. Whether it was in terms of strength or power, there was no need for the other party to show favor to them.


    As expected, when everyone was about to eat, the other party spoke.


    Ji Ruoxue said thoughtfully, "I heard Zhou Xin say that the two of you are the Lin Family and the Tan Family of the Northern Military Region. Furthermore, judging from your temperament, you have the arrogance of a young noble family."


    Lin Xu said, "Haha, what kind of aristocratic family is young? Minister Ji is joking."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled faintly and said, "You don''t have to deny that you, who were originally far away in the north, have nothing to do with our Heavenly Rock Town."


    "However, since you are able toe here today, it can be said that you are destined to be with the Rock King and Heavenly Rock Town."


    "Since we are destined to meet, why don''t we make friends? Therefore, I intentionally invited you to lunch today. I wonder what the two young masters think."


    Lin Xu looked at the fairy-like beauty in front of him. When he heard his words, he was already worried. He asked yfully, "Not only Minister Ji, do you want to make friends with us, or with the family behind us?"


    Ji Ruoxue chuckled and said, "Since Young Master Lin has asked this question, then let me be frank. Whether it''s Young Master Lin or Young Master Lin''s family, we can all make friends. The key lies in Young Master Lin or Young Master Lin''s family."


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong''s hearts trembled once again. Ji Ruoxue''s words were filled with unparalleled confidence.


    Ji Ruoxue''s words were also very clear. She meant that regardless of whether it was you, Lin Xu, or your Lin and Tan families, my Heavenly Rock Town has the ability and qualifications to make friends with you.


    Thest sentence depends on him, Young Master Lin, and he is extremely confident. The implication is that you can not make friends with us, but you must regret it, Young Master Lin or the Lin and Tan families.


    Lin Xu frowned slightly. He had already made a decision in his heart. He said, "Minister Ji, it''s a pleasure to talk. I can''t beat you about the matters in the n, but I''m still willing to make friends with the Rock King and everyone else."


    Ji Ruoxue said calmly, "Since that''s the case, let''s make Young Master Lin our friend first. I wonder how Young Master Tan is thinking about it."


    Tan Yong immediately said, "Of course, I, Tan Yong, am willing to make friends with the Rock King and the others."


    Ji Ruoxue continued, "Alright, then since you''re a friend, there''s something that I''m afraid I need a friend to take action on."


    "Of course, even if you are friends, I will not let you make a move in vain. After the matter ispleted, we will definitely thank you very much."


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong said. They wereing. This was the rhythm of the transaction. The tone they heard was likely to be looking for someone.


    Lin Xu was vignt in his heart, but he said calmly, "I don''t know, Minister Ji, what do you need us to do?"


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "It''s very simple for you to make a move. It''s just to help find some people."


    Lin Xu was puzzled, "Who is it?"


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Qiangzi, give them the list."


    Hearing this, Qiangzi quickly pulled out a book from his pocket. Not only was there a portrait on the book, there were also text descriptions. The book was not too thick, it only had dozens of pages. In other words, there were dozens of people.


    Lin Xu flipped through the book and looked at it casually. He discovered that all the people he was looking for were at least forty years old.


    Lin Xu''s mind lit up, and he understood the identities of these people.


    Ji Ruoxue said again, "Find them and protect them. When the Rock King arrives, you will receive unimaginable rewards."


    Lin Xu''s heart skipped a beat. This was an opportunity. Lin Xu immediately said, "Since we are friends, Young Master Tan and I will do our best to find them. However, this is the end of the world. Whether we can find them or how many people we can find depends on their good fortune."


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "Of course, regardless of whether you find it or not, as long as you are sure that Young Master Lin, Young Master Tan, and you are looking for it with all your heart, you will obtain our friendship "


    After dinner, Ji Ruoxue and the others naturally wouldn''t stay with Lin Xu and Tan Yong anymore. It was time for them to return to the Northern Military Region.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang personally sent them to the white stone bridge. Lin Xu and Tan Yong looked at the small town behind the bridge, as if it was another life.


    This morning''s encounter, everything he saw, everything he heard, everything was like a dream. However, a book in Lin Xu''s arms let him clearly know that everything was not a dream.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong drove out of Heavenly Rock Town and shot out at high speed. The two of them were in the car, as if they were still chatting about something.


    Tan Yong asked doubtfully, "Young Master Lin, why are you so straightforward? Promise them."


    Lin Xuughed in his heart, "Haha, you don''t understand. I''m different from you. You are the sole sessor of your family, but you know the situation of our family."


    "Even if I am the eldest son, the position of n Master Lin isn''t that good. My younger brother is as fierce as a tiger."


    Tan Yong was even more puzzled, "What does that have to do with this Heavenly Rock Town?"


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "Haha, of course it''s rted. Do you remember how the Northern Military Region first received information about Rock King Zhu Yifan?"


    Tan Yong''s heart skipped a beat. "It seems to be saying that in a battle with one person, killing a Sparrow King, killing a Rat King and killing two Queen Ants is bullshit. At that time, he probably didn''t have a Fourth Grade, right?"


    Lin Xu said seriously, "Bullshit? I don''t think so. After seeing Heavenly Rock Town, do you still think those messages are bullshit?"


    "Have you forgotten what we''ve seen and heard this morning? There might be exaggeration in it, but I''m sure it''s definitely not a lie."


    "There is no denying that the Rock King''sbat strength must be astonishing. Otherwise, why would he be able to subdue those dozens of Fourth Grades?"


    "Even in the current situation, the Rock King has disappeared from the ruins for several days. The upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Town are all as stable as Mount Tai. This is a manifestation of their iparable trust in the strength and abilities of the Rock King."


    "Everything I''ve seen and heard in Heavenly Rock Town makes me iparably sure that the Rock King has an extremely unique cultivation technique in his hands. He can cultivate independently without needing to break through the Evil Core, or assist the core to reach the Fourth Grade."


    "I am not the only sessor of the Lin Family. I need this help. If I can obtain the friendship of the Rock King, then I, the sessor of the Lin Family, will be stable."


    "As for you, Tan Yong, have you ever thought that the status of the Tan n has risen so much in your hands?"


    After Lin Xu said this, Tan Yong''s heart was filled with fantasies. However, he still asked, "Young Master Lin, it seems like there''s something interesting to hear from you. However, with such a small matter, the Rock King''s wife won''t forget it in the blink of an eye, right?"


    Lin Xu sighed and said, "You can forget about other things. I''m sure that the Rock King, including his wife, and even his subordinates will not forget about this matter."


    "Go back this time and concentrate on this matter. In the future, you will definitely be d that we are lucky to have entered Heavenly Rock Town today."

 Chapter 230: Town Outlook

    Chapter 230: Town Outlook


    On the night of July 3, 2030, outside Heavenly Rock Town.


    Bonfire Tongming, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Fang Mubai, and the other higher-ups all appeared under the fire.


    Upon hearing the news of Yi Fan''s return, they finally rxed their worries. In fact, the ruins had suddenly closed, and everyone''s hearts were extremely restless.


    Fortunately, the ruins had only been closed for three days. Now that they had finally returned, everyone felt as if they had a backbone.


    Yi Fan also took the opportunity to greet the higher-ups and notified the ministers of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes that a meeting would be held in the conference room at eight o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Then, Yifan threw the scene to his sses and quickly pulled Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue towards the center of the town.


    He rushed back to inform his parents that he was safe, and he also chatted with the two elders...


    Early morning, July 4, 2030.


    On the big bed in Ji Ruoxue''s room, Yi Fan opened his eyes. Fina waspletely restedst night and had a good sleep.


    However, she had rested well. Sister Ruoxue, who was quite active, had been tormented miserablyst night. She felt that she was about to die. She had climbed to the peak more than ten times. Only when she was truly unable to bear it did Yifan let her go. The two of them hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Looking at Ji Ruoxue, who was as soft as water in her arms, Yifan couldn''t help but kiss her snow-white jade back. This kiss caused sparks to rise again, making her body as hard as iron, as if it had swelled up a little.


    Ji Ruoxue, who was sleeping, seemed to have noticed something as well. Her long eyshes moved first, and then she woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his beloved looking at him with a smile.


    "You''re awake, Xue''er." Yi Fan said softly.


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said softly, "Darling, it''s good to have you here."


    Yi Fan said softly, "Is that so? Being able to have Xue''er, my husband also feels very happy."


    Ji Ruoxue kissed Yifan on the cheek and said, "Darling, Ruoxue will always be yours."


    Yifan didn''t say anything more. He just hugged his Ruoxue tightly and the two of them didn''t speak.


    On a dreamy morning, they were enjoying each other''s peace.


    "Darling, it''s time for us to get up. There''s still a meeting this morning." Ji Ruoxue said coquettishly.


    Yifan nodded, but he nodded lightly on Ji Ruoxue''s cheek a few times before he got up and started searching for clothes.


    Last night, the two of them were filled with passion, leaving behind traces of love along the way. They were all taken off when they were impatient.


    Yi Fan finally managed to get his clothes neatly dressed. However, he discovered that if he needed a girl, she was wrapped in a quilt. He asked coquettishly, "Brother Fan, did you see my underwear?"


    That confused look made Yifan want to immediately bring her to justice, but it was clearly impossible now.


    Momentster, Yifan finally found Ji Ruoxue''s inside on the sofa chair. Very quickly, Ji Ruoxue was also dressed neatly.


    Then, the two of them walked out of the room. Downstairs, Mom, Dad, and Fei Na were sitting at the dining table, as if they were eating noodles.


    Traditionally, noodles for breakfast were made by Yi Fan''s mother, and they were made with simple, scallion-scented, onion-oil blended noodles.


    It was delicious. Anyway, Fina had long since been subdued by this bowl of onion oil mixed noodles. She was currently fighting with the noodles in the bowl, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to Yi Fan.


    By the time Yifan and Ji Ruoxue finished washing up and arrived at the dining table, there were already two bowls of onion oil mixed noodles on the table.


    Very quickly, a bowl of onion oil noodles was sent into his stomach. Yifan shouted and ate to his heart''s content. After greeting his parents, he took Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue to the conference room.


    2030, July 4, 8:00 a.m. in a conference room in Heavenly Rock Town.


    Yifan sat in the main seat. On his left, there were sses, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, Zhang Liang, Zhao Kai, Li Hu, Hu Bin, Li Feng,


    Fina, Ji Ruoxue, Li Li, Su Yuxin, Deng Ting, and Jiang Qing sat on the right side of the table. There were a total of 14 people, and Yi Fan was 15.


    In the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, the chief and deputy ministers were all present. Yi Fan cleared his throat and said, "This is the second meeting of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes. The main purpose of this meeting is to study the future development of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes."


    Then Yifan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Who knows what''s going on outside?"


    Everyone was stunned and no one spoke. Yifan continued, "Since that''s the case, let me introduce the situation outside."


    "On our way back, we were surrounded by corpses. Furthermore, I have confirmed that the area surrounded by corpses is the Southern Military Region."


    "Furthermore, ording to my estimation, the zombie uprising this time doesn''t seem to be regional. This is very likely a manifestation of the evolution of a creature like the zombie to a certain stage."


    "Do you know what this means? It means that humanity will once again fall into a real crisis of survival. This is a cmityparable to a dark attack."


    "Humans will bepletely transformed into rats that survive in the cracks. Right now, the four major military regions will definitely be surrounded again. I just don''t know if they will fight or not."


    "This is the current situation. You can speak freely now. I want to hear your views on the current situation."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, everyone was stunned again. However, someone spoke this time. The first one to speak was actually Sister Ruoxue.


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "In the current situation, we only have three points."


    "Firstly, we need to work hard to develop ourselves and cultivate powerful warriors. Whether it''s protecting ourselves or attacking zombies, we need arge number of Evolution warriors."


    "Second, the Corpse King has a tremendous impact on the corpses. Therefore, we need a decisive force that can determine the oue of a single attack, that is, high-endbat power."


    "Thirdly, we need a solid city to maximize the impact of the massive number of zombies."


    Yifan sighed in her heart. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Ji Ruoxue was able toe up with such a strategy because Yifan had opened a small stove for her.


    "Actually, Yifan didn''t have time to tell Ji Ruoxue about the situation outsidest night. Whether it was Yifan and Ji Ruoxue who said it or not, the three points she said were the three important directions to solve."


    Yifan said, "Ruoxue''s three points are all on the point. Do you have anything else to add?"


    The second one, Li Li, said leisurely, "Minister Ji, the three points I have said are already veryprehensive. I only have one point to add."


    "It''s like returning to the era of cold weapons. The overall situation is already in chaos. The four major military regions are likely to fall this time, and what we need to do now is to guard against it."


    "ording to Minister Ji''s three points, I would like to add one more point, and that is, to vigorously develop agriculture. Once the situation changes drastically and zombies attack, we need to have the ability to be self-sufficient and defend ourselves at all times."


    When Yifan heard Li Li''s words, she sighed in her heart again. This Li Li''s mind was really bright. Yifan estimated that she should have thought of the three points that Ruoxue said.


    Zhou Xin rubbed his head and said, "I also want to add one point. We can use the river in front of the town. How about a moat?"


    Everyone nodded. After a while, no one spoke again. Finally, Yifan said, "Alright, then we have a big direction for our town. Let me summarize and arrange someone for you."


    "The first point is to nurture more soldiers, nurture more elite soldiers."


    "I''ll leave the matter of maintaining soldiers to you, a hundred thousand soldiers who can fight."


    "I''ll leave it to you, Zhou Xin. All the evolvers of the Five Birds Group will have to reach Tier 4 in a month."


    "The second point is to build a city moat and forge a city wall."


    "Ruoxue, Zhao Kai, I''ll leave this to your Ministry of Works and Ministry of Logistics. As for the city wall, I''ve already envisioned it. I''ll give you the blueprintster. At that time, you can just follow my blueprints."


    "The third point is to develop agriculture and reserve grain at the peak of ourbat strength."


    "Topbat strength, Fei Na, Li Li, I''ll leave this to your dark department, research department.


    "If you want to develop agriculture and store grain, Eye, Su Yuxin, leave it to your Commerce Department and Medical Department. Do you understand your mission?"


    Everyone replied loudly, "Understood..."


    Yifan continued, "Alright, now that you understand everything, the Research Department, the Dark Department, stay here for a while. The other departments should go their own way."


    "H !"


    Just as the ministers stood up and were about to leave, they heard Yifan calmly say, "I almost forgot to tell you. The mission I just mentioned is scheduled for a month."


    "In a month''s time, I will be in charge of epting it. Those departments that havepleted outstanding missions will receive unexpected rewards."


    After he finished speaking, he even released the aura of the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex for a moment, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment before they began to be ecstatic.


    These higher-ups were extremely familiar with Yifan''s aura. Originally, they were wondering why his aura had changed so much.


    Now that he heard this and added on his previous spection, he was almost certain that this was a new treasure that Brother Fan had obtained from the ruins.


    I didn''t expect that the reward for this mission would be a relic treasure. This mission must be done beautifully. We can''t let this relic treasure escape.


    The ministers quickly left. Now, they were all full of energy.


    Looking at Li Li, Zhang Liang said, "Actually, there are three things I need you to study."


    With that, Yi Fan stroked the table with his left hand. Two items appeared on the table, three injection-type potions, and a fist-sized exquisite instrument.


    However, at this moment, Li Li, Zhang Liang, and Yi Fan''s eyes were shining as they looked at Yi Fan''s left hand. They didn''t even look at the things on the table.


    Zhang Liang eximed, "Boss, I didn''t expect you to really have such a treasure "

 Chapter 231: Southern Deliberations

    Chapter 231: Southern Deliberations


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Well, you can be considered the second and third insider besides my wife. Second, look at your useless appearance."


    Zhang Liang said excitedly, "Wow  fuck  I can''t be excited. This damn thing, the legendary thing, has appeared in your hands."


    "I''ve guessed it a long time ago. I even suspected that you had this thing. I didn''t ask any further. I was just waiting for you to take the initiative to let us experience it."


    Yifan was also extremely straightforward. He directly took off his Heavenly Rock Ring and threw it in front of Zhang Liang. "You should see it, right? Today, I''ll let you see enough."


    Seeing Yifan''s actions, a strange expression shed in Li Li''s eyes. She thought to herself, This Rock King is really a character. He can throw such an important thing to his subordinates at will.


    However, what he did not know was that Yifan did not simply treat Zhang Liang and the others as his subordinates. They were also his brothers.


    A momentter, Zhang Liang casually looked around and returned the ring to Yifan. "What if this treasure is exposed?" He said.


    Yifan said calmly, "Nothing much. All forces will use all sorts of reasons to cause trouble for you, then kill you and snatch the ring."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s scalp felt numb, but Yifan said calmly, "Alright, let''s get down to business."


    "There are two things on the table, but there are actually three. These three things are extremely important. You must study them carefully. I will introduce them to you in detail now."


    Yifan pointed to an injection-type potion pipe on the table. "This potion is called a bloodline potion. Its grade is Excellent. It is a potion that can fuse with human bloodlines."


    "The effects are iparably powerful. They can perfectly fuse with human bloodlines and even alter human genes. They will make human bloodlines even more perfect and powerful, but there are some minor seque."


    "I hope that after your Rock Division takes it back, they will carefully study it and see if there are any other disadvantages to the human body.


    "As for the other two tubes, they are from Fei Na and me. The two of us encountered a strong enemy in the ruins and almost lost our lives. We had no choice but to inject this bloodline medicine directly."


    When Zhang Liang and Li Li heard this, their pupils shrank. Zhang Liang said coldly, "Who is the enemy?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, who else can it be? The three military regions, but the people who entered the ruins have already been exterminated by us. Let''s not talk about this matter."


    Zhang Liang and Li Li didn''t know whether tough or cry, but this time, they said, "Then why are you giving us your blood now?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Fei Na and I are both contaminated with some of the habits of the creatures we inject. Let the old men of the Rock Division see if there is any good way to eliminate these habits of Fei Na and me."


    Li Li continued, "It''s convenient to tell us, are those habits?"


    Yi Fan cooperated iparably: "Mine is, good food, lecherous, and bellicose. Fina''s is, good food, good water, and bellicose."


    Li Li looked at Yifan with a faint smile. Then, she took a notebook and recorded it. Then, she continued to ask, "The name of the drug you injected?"


    Yi Fan continued, "Mine is the Xuanjing Tyrannosaurus rex''s bloodline potion. Fina''s, Shun Ji''s bloodline potion. You guys have no idea what this is. I''ll give you all so much information first. You guys try to study it first, and then we''ll talk about what happens next."


    Just then it was the same. Then Yifan pointed to the round instrument on the table and said, "This thing, once you study it thoroughly, will bring a revolution to the whole earth."


    "This thing is called an energy converter. It can convert many kinds of energy. It has a wide range of applications, and the value of development is iparably great."


    "However, this requires countless experiments and research. With the current level of human technology, it is still uncertain whether it can be used for some of its functions."


    "I''ll leave this to you as well. I need any consumables and equipment. Tell Fei Na that the Dark Division of Fei Na will cooperate fully with you in your research."


    Fei Na said, "If you need anything, just tell me. If I''m not here, I''ll ask Li Feng to cooperate with you."


    Zhang Liang and Li Li nodded again and said in unison, "I''m clear."


    Yi Fan said solemnly, "Remember, everything you saw and heard just now is still top secret. If any of it leaks out, I will only ask you."


    Of course, Li Li and Zhang Liang understood, and immediately said, "Understood."


    Li Li and Zhang Liang went out. In the meeting room, only Yi Fan and Fina were left.


    Yi Fan said, "Fina, make arrangements for the Dark Division. By the way, inform Eyesses to make arrangements for what he has on hand. We will go straight to the Eastern Military Region at noon today."


    Fei Na nodded and instantly disappeared in front of Yifan. Yifan was the only one left in the huge conference room. At this moment, Yifan was no longer grinding his teeth. He had something to prepare.


    Southern Military Region, Nandu Inner City.


    In arge conference room, countless heads and brains were sitting in it. The person sitting in the front of the row of horizontal seats on the stage was surprisingly Zhang Tianze.


    Of course, the problem they were discussing was the zombies surrounding the city. These zombies this time were truly evil.


    It had already been a day since they arrived here, but they had only gathered 20 kilometers away, as if there was no sign of an attack.


    It was as if they were gathering together. However, no matter what method they used to investigate, they could still be discovered by the other party.


    Afterwards, the scouting units would quickly lose contact with each other, causing the Southern Military Region to show no signs of worry.


    Although the zombies had only been here for a day, the current situation in the outer city of the southern city had already caused people to panic.


    Isn''t this a meeting to study how to deal with these zombies? Is it extinguished or how to deal with them? There has to be a n. We can''t just hang here. If we keep hanging here, something big will happen sooner orter.


    However, in the middle of this important meeting, one of Zhang Tianze''s guards quickly approached Zhang Tianze and whispered in his ear.


    Zhang Tianze stood up excitedly and said directly, "You guys can discuss freely now. The meeting will resume in 15 minutes."


    "At that time, all of the legion corps will send representatives to speak. Today, they wille up with a n for me."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly followed the guard to the meeting room and walked out of the door.


    Southern Military Region, Nandu Inner City, Zhang Tianze''s office.


    A boy about 1.6 meters tall stood in front of Zhang Tianze''s desk. At this moment, Zhang Tianze was already sitting on a chair in his desk.


    Zhang Tianze said, "What''s your name?"


    "Sir, my name is Zhang Sandao." The short man replied.


    Zhang Tianze said straightforwardly, "Listen to my guard. You put in a lot of effort to see me, and you threatened to have news of my son, Zhang Zhengyu?"


    A strange light shed in Zhang Sandao''s eyes. He said seriously, "Yes, Lord General, I do have information about Young Master Zhang."


    Zhang Tianze said, "You came to see me with so much effort just to send me this message. Don''t you have any other motives?"


    Zhang Sandao''s eyes flickered. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Tianze said calmly, "Tell me everything you know. You came here for power or ability."


    "As for you, you are already a Third Grade Evolver. What do you think if I let you take the position of major in our army?"


    Zhang Sandao''s face was calm, but his heart was already in turmoil. He said, "Lord General, is this true?"


    "There''s no joke in the army," Zhang Tianze said confidently.


    Zhang Sandao said seriously, "Alright, Admiral''s son is called Zhang Zhengyu. He has a pair of bat wings on his back."


    Zhang Tianze said seriously, "Very good. It seems that you have really met my Yu''er. Tell me, where is he now? Where is Wang Sheng? Are they injured?"


    Zhang Sandao said seriously, "Lord General, if you are certain that the trait I just mentioned is your son, then I can tell you with certainty that your son is dead."


    "What!!"


    Zhang Tianze cried out in shock. He then asked, "How is that possible? Zhengyu is a Tier 4 warrior. He has a pair of wings. Even if he can''t beat him, there shouldn''t be many people in the world who can catch up to him. Furthermore, Wang Sheng is by his side."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhang Tianze instantly crossed the desk and arrived beside Zhang Sandao, grabbing his cor.


    Han Sheng asked, "Tell me, who sent you here? If you want to use this to disturb my mind, it would be underestimating me, Zhang Tianze."


    Zhang Sandao was actually caught without any strength to retaliate. He said intermittently, "I don''t know who the other party is, but the other party is a man and a woman, and they were ambushed."


    Although Zhang Tianze didn''t believe him, he still let him go. He really wanted to hear what else this Zhang Sandao could do.


    He said, "Tell me everything you know. Perhaps I can save your life. Otherwise, I won''t let you die miserably."


    Zhang Sandao took a few deep breaths and quickly said, "It''s a man in ck in his twenties. His aura is as sharp as gold and as heavy as a mountain. It''s quite strange."


    "As for your son, he was chasing a woman dressed in the same ck clothes. He was ambushed by a man dressed in ck around the age of 20 at a corner."


    "Strong, too strong. The ck-clothed man attacked with just a single saber strike. Your son was seriously injured. Then, your son, relying on a few throwing knives, earned a chance to survive. He jumped out of a window and prepared to flee."


    "However, just as he flew out of the window, the ck-clothed man shouted loudly. The woman he was chasing suddenly flew back and chopped off his head with a sword."


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze was skeptical. He asked, "ording to what you said, with the strength of that murderer, I can allow you to spy on me ?"

 Chapter 232: Arrive In Shanghai

    Chapter 232: Arrive In Shanghai


    Zhang Sandao trembled and said, "Admiral, we weren''t there. I was in a special room with a few brothers in the ruins."


    "There''s a mirror in that room. Everything I said just now appeared on that mirror."


    Zhang Tianze asked in his heart, "What about the mirror?"


    Zhang Sandao said in a trembling voice, "The image on the mirror was projected from a cube. However, we did not manage to get him off of that cube."


    Zhang Tianze said yfully, "So you don''t have any evidence to prove what you said before?"


    Zhang Sandao knew that if he couldn''t say anything else, his life would be in danger today, but he was right here with the life and death bald head.


    He saw a book on Zhang Tianze''s desk that had already been opened. On the page A4, there was a portrait of a woman, and there seemed to be a brief introduction.


    These weren''t the key points. The key point was that this woman was Zhang Zhengyu, the girl who was chasing him that day.


    Zhang Sandao rushed to his desk like he had grabbed a life-saving straw. He grabbed the information and said excitedly, "Lord General, Lord General, I know who killed your son."


    Zhang Tianze''s eyes shed with a cold light, and his heart skipped a beat. He knew what the information was. It was the basic information of the Rock King, Zhu Yifan, and his organization, reported by the military in C City.


    Zhang Tianze stepped to Zhang Sandao''s side. Looking at the information in his hand, he found the woman and asked in a deep voice, "You mean, this is Zhengyu, the woman that he was chasing at that time?"


    Zhang Sandao quickly nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "That''s right, it''s her, this beautiful foreign woman."


    Zhang Tianze quickly grabbed the information and turned the page. "Then take a look. Is this person the one who ambushed Zhengyu?" He asked.


    Zhang Sandao only took a nce and immediately said with absolute certainty, "That''s right, it''s him."


    Zhang Tianze''s expression turned cold. He waved his hand and said indifferently, "You can go down. I will look for you in the afternoon."


    A strange light shed in Zhang Sandao''s eyes for a moment before he bowed and retreated.


    Seeing Zhang Sandao withdraw from the door.


    Zhang Tianze picked up the information in his hand again. On the first page of the information, there was an ordinary man in his twenties. The name on the introduction was, of course, Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze had already believed 70-80% of his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that the ruins werepletely closed, he would have believed it without a doubt.


    However, regardless of whether the Rock King had killed his son or not, the Rock King had definitely been to the ruins. Thus, regardless of whether this was true or false, he had a reason to attack the Rock King if necessary.


    In Zhang Tianze''s heart, he had some thoughts. However, this was not the time to think about these things. These things could only be settled after he resolved the problems outside the city.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianze threw the information in his hand onto the desk and quickly rushed to the meeting room.


    However, behind the group of corpses that he couldn''t see was a red ocean. At the center of the red ocean, a red-eyed woman stood on the back of a giant deformed metal corpse.


    This woman was, of course, the Blood Eye Corpse King. Beside her, there were four human-like Corpse Kings.


    One of the Shadow Corpse Kings said, "Queen, the Scarlet Legion is already in ce. Should weunch a general attack immediately?"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King said coldly, "Immediatelyunch a general attack."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the four Corpse Kings immediately began to roar. Countless high-grade zombies in the group quickly responded, and for a moment, the corpse roars loudly.


    The earth rumbled, and countless zombies roared as they rushed towards the southern city.


    Southern Military Region, on the outer city wall of Southern City.


    The rm bell rang loudly. Countless soldiers who had been prepared for a long time quickly appeared on the city wall. Countless cannon muzzles had already been aimed at the outside of the city in the buildings surrounding the city wall.


    Three small missileunching bases and severalrge missileunching vehicles had been reloaded in the inner city of Nandu. They were ready tounch missiles at any time.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    Amidst three loud roars, three missiles with long tail mes flew out of the missileunching base and into the sea of corpses.


    The war between the Southern Military Region and the zombie army finally broke out...


    Eastern Military Region, the gap in the outer city wall.


    At this moment, the gap was already filled with the corpses of people, corpses, and the two races.


    Behind the corpses were a few abandoned Tiger chariots, stacked together to block the gap. However, the battle was far from over.


    Since it was a battle, there would always be bloodshed and sacrifices. There was nock of Evolution warriors among them. The alluring aura emitted by their flesh and blood was extremely attractive to the zombies. At the same time, it would also keep them in a state of constant excitement.


    From 7:00 a.m. on July 3 to 3:00 p.m. on July 4, the human warriors of the Eastern Military Region had fought against the zombies for 30 hours.


    Within 30 hours, there were casualties on both sides. The first four gaps were the four passageways to hell before they were blocked.


    In the hands of the four great ns, each n had consumed arge number of evolver warriors in these four gaps. As for ordinary soldiers, they could only be described as countless.


    It wasn''t the end of the war yet, but the four great ns of the Eastern Military Region had casually estimated that the humans had already lost ordinary soldiers. One hundred thousand of them shed, and about ten thousand of them were warriors of the Evolution Realm.


    If the casualties of 100,000 ordinary soldiers could not attract the attention of the higher-ups, then the loss of 10,000 Evolution Warriors could shock the entire military.


    In China, after the dark energy invasion, the number of survivors was about 120 million. Due to the high defense coefficient of the four military regions, most of the scattered survivors from the surrounding towns had gathered in the four military regions in the past two months.


    Therefore, the poption of each of the four military region bases exceeded 20 million.


    Before the apocalypse, the poption density of the Demon City, the base city of the Eastern Military Region, was ranked in the top ten in the world. After the apocalypse, the poption became even more concentrated.


    Two months after the apocalypse, there were more than 27 million registered survivors, of whom only 200,000 were evolved humans in various ways.


    Forget about ordinary soldiers. It has been almost two months since the apocalypse. The humans who are still living in the base city, ranging from 45 to 6-7 children, all possess certainbat capabilities.


    It could be said that there were plenty of soldiers, but an evolver was an iparably preciousbat unit.


    Thirty-two hours, a mere thirty-two hours, one twentieth of the evolvers were lost. This was something that even the four great general ns in Shanghai couldn''t handle.


    These data were still without regard to ammunition consumption. In fact, ording to this kind of intensity and style of y.


    In less than ten days, the ammunition in the base would be exhausted. At that time, humans would have to go into meleebat, and casualties would increase greatly.


    As for the sly Corpse Kings, they seemed to have never appeared before, disappearing without a trace, causing the upper echelons of the Eastern Military Region to be extremely worried.


    However, no matter how worried the four generals in the Eastern Military Region were, the battle continued. Countless humans and zombies fell at every moment.


    The residents of the Outer City of Demon City were already panicking. The survivors who had originally lived nearer to the city walls had closed their doors and windows, but they were constantly paying attention to the movements outside. Some of the cowards had even packed their belongings and were ready to flee to the city at any time.


    At the northern gap, dozens of Cao n''s evolvers were wielding swords and knives as they shed down the zombies that had jumped off the chariot and the pile of corpses.


    Behind them, on the roof of a building near the city wall, there was a group of evolvers. This group of evolvers consisted of five men and three women.


    One of the leading men sat on a European-style noble chair, seemingly admiring the endless battle between the zombies and the humans within the city walls.


    Behind him stood four men and three women. One of the extremely charming women said, "Young Master Cao, aren''t you usually ignoring these shitty things? Why did you personally supervise the battle this time?"


    The young man on the seat, Young Master Cao,zily said, "Hey, do you think I want toe? Isn''t it my old brother who entered that ruin and still hasn''t heard from him?"


    The charming woman said again, "Does Young Master Cao have any news about the ruins?"


    Young Master Cao smiled and said, "I don''t know, but I heard the old man say that no news is the best news. Perhaps after a while, the ruins door will open again."


    The charming woman frowned slightly, and her heart became a little gloomy. The leaders of the organization had all gone to the ruins, so don''t let anything happen to them.


    "Young Master Cao, then you have to perform well this time," he smiled sweetly.


    Young Master Cao said calmly, "Yiyu, I understand what you mean, but our Old Master is still worried about me. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have these four Diamonds standing behind us."


    The charming woman smiled faintly and said, "What are you talking about, Young Master Cao? These people are proof of the importance that Master attaches to you."


    The woman''s words caused the four sturdy men behind him to look at the woman named Yi Yu.


    These eight people were the gap supervisors personally dispatched by the Cao n''s n Master, Cao Zhigang.


    These eight people were all Fourth Grade Evolution Cultivators. These women were all the so-called Young Master Cao''s women.


    The four men behind him were the four experts that Cao Zhigang had sent to protect his youngest son.


    Of course, apart from protection, there was also the intention of supervision. Young Master Cao said nkly, "This kind of battle has been going on for a day. I''m going to be dizzy from watching it. When is this going to end?"


    ''""


    A loud eagle cry sounded, attracting the attention of Young Master Cao and the others. The eight of them quickly raised their heads and looked up into the sky.

 Chapter 233: Hello, Cao Xuefeng!

    Chapter 233: Hello, Cao Xuefeng!


    The eight of them could only see a giant azure me eagle charging towards them from afar.


    Young Master Cao asked curiously, "What kind of sculpture is that? It seems to be a Tier 4 mutated beast. In this current situation, these mutated beasts won''t be stupid enough to join the fun."


    One of the four Vajra behind him said, "The situation is a bit strange. We should first retreat from the roof, so that we can be vulnerable to attacks."


    The charming Yi Yu also warned him at this moment, "Yes, Young Master Cao. Now that we don''t know each other, be careful."


    However, their advice was useless. Instead, it aroused Young Master Cao''s great interest. He grabbed the military binocrs in Yi Yu''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, mutated beasts are intelligent creatures, not to mention fourth-grade mutated beasts. Now that the firepower is intertwined, it won''t rashly barge in."


    His words left the four sturdy men and Yi Yu unable to refute them, and the eagle was indeed circling around, not intending to get close to the base city.


    Young Master Cao took the binocrs and impatiently observed the Azure me Great Eagle. However, at this moment, the Azure me Great Eagle began to hover in the air.


    As for Young Master Cao, he could clearly see the full appearance of the Overbearing Azure me Great Eagle. However, at this moment, he saw three people standing on the back of the Great Eagle.


    This caused Young Master Cao to be extremely shocked. He thought to himself, Could it be that this eagle was actually domesticated?


    However, he didn''t know that when he saw Yifan, Fei Na, and Eyesses on Mo Yi''s back, the three of them also saw him.


    Yifan waved his arm, and Mo Yi muttered a few times in a low voice. Like a streak of azure fire, he shot into the area of the base city very quickly.


    They rushed towards the roof where Young Master Cao was, shocking all the evolvers who participated in the battle.


    However, Mo Yi''s speed was too fast. Only a few people reacted and fired some bullets and two rockets at Mo Yi.


    This was a piece of cake for Mo Yi, who was already ustomed to the rain of bullets. As the wind whistled, it passed through the rain of bullets. Several rockets were sted apart by the fire feathers on his body.


    "Chi !"


    The four great experts, Young Master Cao, and Yi Yu, had just reacted when the Great Condor had already whistled through their heads.


    Three humans, two men and a woman, flew towards the roof where they were.


    In Mo Yi''s spiritual world, Yifan sent a message, "Mo Yi, go and have some fun yourself, but be careful."


    ''"ck !"


    The eagle that caused the hearts of humans to be worried quickly leapt over and flew towards the group of corpses amidst the sound of the eagle''s cry.


    It didn''t seem to be hostile to humans. It just flew over the human base, and many people saw three humans jump off the eagle.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, three humans shot towards the roof where Young Master Cao and the others were.


    The four experts behind Young Master Cao instantly surrounded Young Master Cao and the others in the middle, and all of them secretly channeled the dark energy in their bodies.


    The first person to step onto the roof was a woman. After she stepped onto the roof, there was no movement on her part. The speed at which Yi Fan and Eyesses flew down fell by quite a bit.


    "Ta !"


    Yifan and Eyessesnded smoothly on the roof. As super wind element evolvers, Fei Na consumed all kinds of pills, heaven-defying treasures, and injected bloodline medicines.


    Her current control over the wind could be said to be perfect, and she had even reached the level where she could control the air at will.


    It was Fei Na who silently released countless invisible air walls in front of Yifan and Eyesses, causing their speed to drop in an instant and they steadily stepped onto the roof.


    Yifan, Fei Na, and Eyessesnded, making the few people standing outside even more nervous. Humans were extremely cautious about the unknown.


    In fact, the moment he rushed down, Yifan saw the white-faced youth in the middle. At this moment, he did not seem to have the arrogance on his face. The way he looked at himself was even filled with curiosity.


    Yifan couldn''t help but smile. In his heart, he couldn''t help but say hello again. Cao Xuefeng, are you alright in this life?


    In fact, Yifan had originally thought that if he came to the Eastern Military Region, he wouldn''t be able to collide with the Cao n, but he hadn''t expected it.


    Coincidentally, the first person Yifan discovered was Cao Xuefeng and the others.


    This time, Yi Fan and the others hade to save someone. They were looking for Eyesses'' parents'' money. Of course, they had to find the upper echelons of the base.


    As the Yi Fan cavalry sculpture circled around, the first high-level person they found, or rather, the person who could bring them to the highest level of the Eastern Military Region, was actually Cao Xuefeng.


    The sudden arrival of the three of them and the way they arrived caused Cao Xuefeng and the others to be stunned for a moment.


    The three of them were all wearing strange tight battle uniforms, and their clothes and trousers were mostly ck. There were some white stripes iid on them, making them look a little heavy.


    There were unknown hard armor tes on his arms and shoulders, special weapon grooves on his waist and back, and battle bags between his left and right legs.


    The gloves on his hands were all leaking fingers. They were simple, magnificent, and emitted a mysterious feeling.


    The three of them were all Fourth Grade, and their auras were iparably enormous. They were at least much stronger than the four great experts.


    Among the three of them, standing in the middle was an ordinary-looking man with a broadsword at his waist and a hint of domineering aura. His aura was also the strongest on the field.


    On his left, there was a handsome man who was about 1.8 meters tall. He wore a pair of sses and revealed two weapons that looked like long sticks on his back.


    On his right, there was a foreign woman. This woman''s silver pupils had trembling hair and heroic aura, causing Cao Xuefeng, who was ustomed to seeing beauties, to shine. His index finger moved, and he even had the impulse to snatch this woman over regardless of anything.


    However, the aura from this beauty pierced Cao Xuefeng''s heart, causing him to temporarily let go of these peach-colored thoughts.


    When Yi Fan saw that the eight of them were silent, he directly said, "Who''s in charge here?"


    Yifan''s words interrupted Cao Xuefeng''s thoughts. He replied, "Friend, it''s very rude of you to do this. Shouldn''t you reveal your identity before asking?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "I am Zhu Yifan of C City. This ce should be dominated by you, right?"


    As soon as Yi Fan finished speaking, the hearts of the other eight jumped. He was the Rock King, Zhu Yifan. He actually rode a sculpture directly to the Eastern Military Region. What did he want?


    Amongst them, Cao Xuefeng was the most calm. He said calmly, "Oh, so it''s time to call him Rock King Zhu Yifan?"


    "I''m Cao Xuefeng from the Cao n. I wonder what you''re doing in the Eastern Military Region in such a way."


    Yifan ignored Cao Xuefeng''s teasing.


    "Brother Cao, right? I wonder if there are two biological experts called Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei in the Eastern Military Region," Eyesses said eagerly.


    When Cao Xuefeng saw that the other party was actually straightforward and did not conceal his purpose ining here, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    He quickly searched his memories, as if there were two people who seemed to be from the Yang n.


    The Yang n seemed to have a lot of things pointing at these two experts. Furthermore, it seemed that these two experts were core members of an important n.


    The Yang n had always been at odds with their own n. Now, these three powerful evolvers had actually called out the name of their precious researcher.


    Evidently, they were acquaintances or rtives. In that case, looking at the three of them, they were probably here to ask for someone.


    ording to the tradition of the Old Yang n, that was a famous iron rooster. When the two sides met, there would be a good show to watch.


    Perhaps, after the bullshit Rock King had been cleaned up, he would still be able to leave the little beauty beside him to y with.


    In fact, in the eyes of theserge ns, the civilian forces were never as powerful as their military forces. Even if this Rock King was famous outside, a n disciple like Cao Xuefeng would never put him in their eyes at the beginning.


    Cao Xuefeng said indifferently, "I heard that the two of you seem to belong to the Yang Family''s Research Center."


    Yifan said seriously, "Young Master Cao, are you sure that the two of them are at the Yang Family''s research center?"


    "I''m not sure," Cao Xuefeng said yfully.


    Hearing Cao Xuefeng''s yful tone, Yifan thought to himself, "There''s really no limit to what you can do. Take this down first. With him in hand, things will be much easier."


    Yifan said seriously, "Then, pleasee with us!"


    The moment Cao Xuefeng heard this, his pupils shrank, and an extremely dangerous feeling shed through his heart. Then, he saw a ray of red light and a ray of blue light shot towards him.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind roared, Yifan and Fei Na appeared in front of Cao Xuefeng.


    Cao Xuefeng and the other eight felt their entire bodies sink. In an instant, they felt that the gravity around them had reached at least 50 times.


    As for Cao Xuefeng, he felt his entire body sink. Two arms had already appeared on his left and right shoulders.


    On his left shoulder was a palm that carried a dark red aura of tyranny, and on his right shoulder was an indigo palm.


    However, the only thing the seven people around him felt was that they were fast, so fast that they couldn''t even see clearly, so fast that they couldn''t react.


    In just an instant, they only felt two rays of light flicker, and the figure opposite them had already disappeared. It was like a teleportation, appearing beside Young Master Cao.


    At this moment, Young Master Cao was already in their hands, and the seven of them didn''t dare to make any unnecessary movements, not even daring to move.


    However, the woman beside Cao Xuefeng, Yi Yu, shouted, "Rock King, don''t hurt Young Master Cao. He is the Second Young Master of the Cao n."


    Yifan chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in his life yet."


    After saying that, Yifan patted Cao Xuefeng''s shoulder twice before saying, "Let''s go, Young Master Cao, lead us to Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei."

 Chapter 234: Xue Fengs Broken Wrist

    Chapter 234: Xue Feng''s Broken Wrist


    Although Cao Xuefeng was shocked, he still said proudly, "Rock King, right? I advise you not to be too..."


    "Pa !"


    Cao Xuefeng probably wanted to reveal his identity, but was interrupted by Yifan''s p.


    On Cao Xuefeng''s fair face, a fiery red mountain of five fingers quickly appeared. This p made Cao Xuefengpletely understand his current situation and the other party''s attitude.


    Yifan said coldly, "Regardless of which family''s young master you are, cut the crap and lead us to find someone to give you a way out. Otherwise, I don''t mind changing people. Do you understand, Second Young Master Cao?"


    Cao Xuefeng lowered his head and his eyes were iparably cold, just like a wild beast that wanted to choose a person and devour it.


    The four Diamonds beside him all revealed alloy swords and des. One of them shouted loudly, "Don''t hurt Young Master Cao."


    However, Yifanpletely ignored his shout. He only lightly patted Young Master Cao''s face twice and said indifferently, "Second Young Master Cao, can we go now?"


    In Cao Xuefeng''s eyes, he had just suffered the greatest humiliation in his life, this country bumpkin Zhu Yifan.


    He actually dared to rely on some strength to ignore him and the Cao n. Not longter, he would definitely regret it.


    However, he didn''t have the capital to fight him head-on at the moment, and he was in danger of losing his life if he wasn''t careful.


    Therefore, after receiving a p, he was surprisingly quiet.


    Eyesses, who had already walked over, said, "Yifan, save him first. These brainless young masters, just give him some pain. Leave it to me."


    Eyesses'' words left Cao Xuefeng and the people beside him speechless. Who were these people? They all had this attitude towards the direct descendants of the General n.


    However, they did not know Yifan''s attitude. Eyesses was very clear.


    Yifan and Fei Na had killed four direct descendants of the General n during the battle at the Ruins of the Magic Cube.


    To the current Yifan, a Cao Xuefeng was nothing.


    If he was honest, perhaps Yifan would not touch him for the time being, but he still had to jump in front of Yifan, so he would have to be beaten up.


    Reincarnation of Karma, Yi Fan from his previous life had been wanted by Cao Xuefeng for more than a year. Even the Dark Moon Squad had been buried with Yi Fan at that time, but he didn''t expect that when they met again in this life, it would be such a scene.


    Yi Fan was amused, but it was still Second Young Master Cao who pushed him to his sses.


    "Zzz !"


    The instant Second Young Master Cao was taken over by his sses, he was struck by an electric shock. The dark energy that was originally secretly circting was directly dissipated by the lightning ability that rushed into his body. In an instant, Cao Xuefeng felt his entire body go weak. He simply couldn''t lift much strength and lost any ability to resist.


    As for the sses, they hooked onto his shoulder and walked forward like close friends. Yi Fan, Fina, and the others followed with bitter smiles.


    "Fu Dongfang," the woman called Yi Yu said, "send two people to follow. The other two will inform the Cao and Yang ns. Leave the supervision of the gap to us."


    The strong man in the lead among the four did not say anything. He only nodded his head and said, "I''ll leave this to you. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Yi Yu nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we''re just supervising. 500 Third Grade warriors will take turns to fight in three groups. Nothing will happen."


    The four experts didn''t say anything more, and in an instant, they rushed down the roof...


    ''"Chi !"


    In the sky outside Shanghai, Mo Yi cried out excitedly. Behind him was a huge tail, a huge fiery red tail, and a tail made up of countless Third Grade and Fourth Grade me corpses and ze Corpses.


    "Chi !"


    Countless fireballs flew towards Mo Yi, but unfortunately, with Mo Yi''s speed and control over the fire elementium around him.


    These fireballs would dissipate within ten meters of Mo Yi''s body, and Mo Yi was even more yful.


    Suddenly, he elerated, quickly disengaging his tail, shooting forward for a distance, and then shooting backwards at top speed.


    Momentster, Mo Yi arrived at the middle of the ming tail made of zombies. Following that, the azure mes around Mo Yi''s body quickly condensed into crystals and covered his entire body.


    As the azure mes surged, they brought along a long azure tail me and sliced towards the middle of the me tail.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and mes surged. A dark green me de shed through the sky, swiftly passing through the middle of the zombie''s me tail.


    In the middle of the tail made up of zombies, a green color appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Countless ming zombies were sliced through by the cyan me des formed by Mo Yi. They couldn''t withstand the cyan mes on Mo Yi''s body and instantly melted and evaporated into the air like cheese.


    The tail of the zombies was also missing in an instant.


    Following that, Mo Yi alsopletely yed with it. He turned into a cyan me de and entered and exited the me tail that had been cut in half.


    Countless zombies werepletely evaporated by the dark green mes on its body. As its wings pped, countless dark green me feathers flew out. Many zombies turned into green fireballs in the air and fell into the group of zombies.


    In the sea of corpses on the ground, dark cyan me spots were ignited, causing countless humans who were still fighting to cry out in delight.


    The fire zombies in the sky were a type of zombies that caused great damage to the defensive power of the base. Because they could fly, their speed wasn''t slow, and they were also one of the twomon long-range attacks among zombies.


    The appearance of Mo Yi caused the human side to free up their hands and pour their firepower onto the zombies that were attacking the city walls.


    The pressure on the city walls, inside the city walls, and the defensive forces in the building had lessened by a lot, and Mo Yi himself was having an extremely happy time.


    Compared to Mo Yi''s happiness, Yi Fan, Fina, and Eyesses were less happy because they were surrounded.


    Yes, they were surrounded. There were actually more than 30 Tier 4 disciples surrounding them. What made Yifan sigh with emotion was that.


    Yifan actually saw some familiar-looking Dawn Warriors. That''s right, they were the Evolution Warriors that passed the final exam in the Dawn n that Yifan had created in C City.


    It was clear that the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques had probably been circted on a small scale in the Demon City. This should be the dirty rtionship between Zhao Yewei and the Cao n.


    It was no wonder that Shu Yutong and Zhao Manchun could be so strong. From the looks of it, it was very likely that the two of them had advanced to Tier 4 on their own and hadn''t swallowed the Cmity Breaking Pill.


    Right now, of the 32 Tier 4 cultivators, Yi Fan was able to sense at least 20 of them withplete Tier 4 auras.


    This battle power wasn''t weak, and all of them were elementium evolvers, blocking off Yifan and the others in an open space at the entrance of the underground research facility.


    Yifan could even sense that there were countless Third Grade evolvers surrounding the academy.


    Yifan pulled Cao Xuefeng away from his sses and looked at the four middle-aged men standing at the entrance with a faint smile.


    The four of them were all wearing military uniforms. Judging from their ranks, they were all at the general level. Those who could reach the general level before the apocalypse were all at least 50 years old and above. However, the four of them did not seem to be old and looked like they were in their early forties.


    On Yi Fan''s side, Yi Fan hooked onto Cao Xuefeng''s shoulder and smiled faintly, "What a grand show. I didn''t expect that I, Zhu Yifan, would be able to attract the attention of the four great general ns aftering to this demonic city for a stroll. It''s truly an honor for me to have four great general ns personally present to receive me."


    As for Yi Fan''s teasing opening, a well-behaved general said, "Haha, how much have you heard of Rock King Zhu Yifan''s name, even an old man like me who doesn''t go out all day long?"


    "Since the Rock King hase to our Eastern Military Region and Shanghai, I, Old Man Yang, can''t help bute and see him."


    The other three generals also spoke one by one, and one of them said kindly, "Old Yang is right. I, Old Wang, also want to see someone like the Rock King."


    Then, a rather arrogant voice said, "I, Liu Hongming, shall be considered to havee to join in the fun for the time being."


    There was no need for him to speak. Yifan already knew his identity. The Yang n, Liu n, Wang n, and finally the Cao n, which was also Cao Xuefeng''s father.


    Cao Zhigang also said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what kind of big matter it is. The Rock King of Labor personally came to our Demon Capital. Why don''t you let go of the child first and we''ll discuss itter?"


    "Haha!"


    Yifanughed loudly, "If I let go of your child, I''m afraid the person I''m looking for will never appear again. At that time, I''ll have to work hard to find him. I''m not afraid of anything else, I''m just afraid of trouble."


    Cao Zhigang secretly gritted his teeth and said, "Really? In that case, the Rock King is unkind."


    "I wonder if the Rock King has ever thought that even if I hand him over to you in this situation, do you think you can walk out of the Demonic City?"


    Yifan chuckled. "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that. One for two. If you don''t want your son to die here, bring those two over and exchange them with me."


    Yi Fan''s words made Cao Zhigang extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Right at this moment, the Yang n''s n Master, who already knew what had happened, said with a serious expression, "Rock King, I think you still don''t know the situation. These two people are from my Yang n, and they have nothing to do with the Cao n. You have nothing to do with my Yang n after capturing that kid from the Cao n."


    When Yifan heard the Yang n''s n Master say this, he wasn''t nervous at all. He grabbed Cao Xuefeng and said indifferently, "Second Young Master Cao, it seems that your value isn''t as great as I imagined. What should we do?"


    As soon as Yifan''s question fell, his hand shed red without waiting for Cao Xuefeng to exin or for the four masters to say anything else.


    "Puchi !"


    A blood fountain gushed out.


    "Pa!"


    A bloody palm fell to the ground, and Yifan''s cold voice sounded.


    "If I don''t get the person I want within ten minutes, then this young master is really dead !"

 Chapter 235: Bloody Coercion

    Chapter 235: Bloody Coercion


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the hearts of the four masters trembled. The hearts of the 32 Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators trembled, and the hearts of the five Dawn Warriors among them trembled even more.


    "Ah !"


    Only now did Cao Xuefeng react. His right hand firmly severed his wrist, reducing the amount of blood spurting out.


    "Zheng !"


    Thirty-two Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators drew their weapons and their swords were like a forest. They were able to circte crazily in the dark. They were colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    However, Yi Fan and the others weren''t in a hurry. Fina was the only one who unsheathed her broadsword.


    Crossing Cao Xuefeng''s neck, Cao Xuefeng waspletely frightened. He also understood what kind of character this Rock King Zhu Yi was.


    He screamed at Cao Zhigang, "Old man, save me! He''s a madman! He''s an unreasonable madman!"


    These two words caused everyone''s hearts to tremble once again. However, in the hearts of the five Dawn Warriors, this was not the craziest moment.


    The rest of the Eastern Military Region had firste into contact with Yifan. They didn''t know Yifan''s style, but the five Warriors of Dawn could be considered to have been there before.


    The five Dawn Warriors took two steps back almost at the same time. The scene in front of them was very simr to the scene in the C City Military Region training ground.


    However, when they recalled that incident, the five Warriors of Dawn trembled. That time, Lord Rock King in front of them, along with a dozen or so people, swept through almost all the evolvers of the same rank in the C City Military Region.


    Currently, there were only 32 Fourth Grade warriors here, and the other party only had three. However, cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the five Dawn Warriors.


    They even prayed in their hearts to the gods and buddhas all over the sky. They prayed that the upper echelons of the Eastern Military Region must not, must not kowtow to this boss.


    Cao Zhigang was terrified, and killing intent surged out of his heart, but he endured it, because Yifan was looking at him with a sharp gaze.


    There was only ruthlessness in his eyes, not the slightest possibility ofpromise. Seeing these eyes, Cao Zhigang understood that if he didn''t give this Rock King Zhu Yifan the two people he wanted, then his own boy would definitely die.


    Right now, he only had such a son. There was no news of his eldest son entering the ruins, and his youngest son was now in a life-or-death crisis.


    In his heart, he had already made up his mind to convince Old Yang to take the two of them from his hands no matter what.


    The atmosphere on the field was extremely oppressive. No one spoke or berated Yifan. Only the light of elemental energy caused the entire field to emit a colorful light.


    At this moment, Cao Zhigang''s voice sounded, "Stone King, please wait a moment. I need some time. During this period, I hope that Stone King can guarantee my son''s life."


    Yifan grinned. "Haha, don''t worry, Patriarch Cao. He is my treasure now. However, you may only have ten minutes. You can see that at this rate of bleeding, I can''t guarantee that he will survive for a long time."


    Cao Zhigang''s eyes glowed with coldness, but he didn''t say anything ruthless. He gritted his teeth and said to the Patriarch, "Brother Yang, can I speak to you?"


    Yang Cheng didn''t know what Cao Zhigang was thinking. Although he was extremely unwilling, he still walked into the research facility with Cao Zhigang.


    Behind the two of them were two Fourth Grade Evolution Cultivators. The six of them entered the research facility together, and they had just entered the underground passageway of the research facility.


    Cao Zhigang hurriedly said, "Brother Yang, you''ve seen the situation. Right now, my youngest son''s life is in your hands."


    Yang Cheng said indifferently, "Patriarch Cao, are you confused? Your youngest son is clearly in the hands of the Rock King from City C. Why is he in my hands?"


    Cao Zhigang''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, "Patriarch Yang, Yang Cheng, stop pretending to be foolish. If you have any requirements, hurry up and tell me. You know, I don''t have much time."


    This was also Yang Cheng''s first time seeing Cao Zhigang''s crazy appearance. He said seriously, "Brother Cao, it''s not that I didn''t save him. Those two people are too important to my Starfire n, you know."


    As if he hadn''t heard Yang Cheng''s exnation, Cao Zhigang directly offered, "Professor Zhang, and the two assistants beside him, bring Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei to me immediately."


    Yang Cheng immediately smiled and said, "Haha, alright, I''ll be right there. After I leave, my Yang family will definitely do their best to help Old Brother Cao stay behind. How about it, I, Old Yang, can be considered a righteous person."


    Afraid that Cao Zhigang would go back on his word, he led the two Fourth Grade cultivators into the depths of the research facility.


    In less than five minutes, Yang Cheng brought two men and women in white coats in their forties and appeared in front of Cao Zhigang.


    Cao Zhigang didn''t look too much. He looked at the two of them casually. Like all the researchers, he wore a white coat, tightly wrapped his entire body, and wore a mask.


    Cao Zhigang asked, "Are you sure it''s the two of them?"


    Yang Cheng did not answer. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong."


    Since everyone was already here, everyone didn''t waste any time. The eight of them immediately walked out of the research facility.


    Compared to the silence of the eight people in the research facility, the situation outside was much livelier. Yifan was chatting with a Tier 4 cultivator.


    In fact, it was the bored Yifan who had just carefully observed the other thirty-two Fourth Grade Evolution cultivators.


    Discovering a Dawn Warrior with a particrly familiar face, and remembering his name, Yi Fan directly asked, "Qiu Yuze, do you still recognize me?"


    One of the water element evolvers standing in the back row quickly replied, "I recognize you."


    Yifan smiled faintly and asked again, "Then I remember correctly. As expected, you participated in Project Dawn of my organization."


    Qiu Yuze said seriously, "Yes, Chief Instructor."


    Yifan said calmly, "Is that so? Not bad, you still recognize me as the chief instructor."


    However, before Qiu Yuze could say anything else, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the entrance of the research facility. Clearly, someone quickly walked out of the entrance.


    All the attention on the scene was drawn over. At the entrance, Cao Zhigang and Yang Cheng walked out side by side.


    Behind them, two middle-aged couples wearing white coats and masks walked out. Behind them, there were four Fourth Grade evolvers following behind them.


    Both sides stood still again. The sses behind Yifan couldn''t help but be stunned the moment the two researchers came out.


    Although he tried his best to hide it, the moment he saw his biological parents, his eyes turned red and he quickly lowered his head.


    The two researchers, Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei, also had red marks on their eyes. However, the two of them were iparably experienced and did not make a sound. They did not even reveal any ws.


    Yi Fan and Fina weren''t different at all. Yi Fan was a different person in his two lives. He had seen the ups and downs of life and death, and had experienced too much.


    Yi Fan had already reached the realm where joy and anger did not take the form of lust. He did not see anyone. Even if he saw Xing Jie, Yi Fan could still hold his face andmunicate with them as usual. As for Fina, she did not know her sses'' parents at all. Of course, this was the first time she saw her, so she did not have any special feelings.


    However, Cao Zhigang, Yang Cheng, and the other two masters were still unable to escape the peculiarity of the spectacles just now.


    At this moment, Cao Zhigang revealed a cruel smile. He knew that he might also have some chips on his hand.


    Cao Zhigang pushed Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei to the front and said yfully, "The little brother behind the Rock King seems to have some connection with these two experts."


    Yifan smiled calmly and said, "There are some origins, but if the Cao n''s n Master thinks that he has some chips, it would be ridiculous."


    As soon as he finished speaking, dark red shed once again. The sharp de pierced into his flesh, and fresh blood sprayed out loudly.


    "Puchi !"


    "Ah !"


    Cao Xuefeng''s miserable scream sounded again. At this moment, he was already shaking like a sieve of chaff.


    At the same time, Yi Fan also sent a message to Fina''s mental world, telling her to prepare to save her as soon as the other party showed any signs of attacking.


    "Pa !"


    A broken arm rolled to the ground.


    Arge horizontal de stained with blood stuck to Cao Xuefeng''s face, causing Cao Xuefeng to tremble even more violently.


    "Pa  Pa !"


    The bloodstained saber lightly patted Cao Xuefeng''s cheek twice, as if it was pping a pig waiting to be ughtered on the table. At this moment, a bone-chilling voice rang out.


    "Patriarch Cao, do you want us to gamble? Let''s gamble. Do I dare to kill your son now?"


    Yifan''s ice-cold voice was like a cold arrow piercing through his heart,pletely destroying Cao Xuefeng.


    On Cao Zhigang''s side, all the Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators'' energy halos shone with each other, ready to fight at any time.


    Cao Zhigang''s eyes shed with a few strange lights. He looked at Yifan again.


    However, in Yi Fan''s eyes, Cao Zhigang only saw killing intent and hardness, as well as the determination to break through the. However, at this moment, he was still hesitating.


    Dong !


    A sound of knees colliding with the ground smashed into everyone''s hearts.


    In such a quiet environment, Cao Xuefeng, who only had one arm left, knelt down fiercely towards his father and sobbed trembling, "Dad, Dad... save... save me! Hurry up!"


    Then, tears flowed down his nose and he shouted, "Use those two experts to exchange for me! Hurry up, what are you waiting for!"


    Finally, he roared at Cao Zhigang with tears in his eyes, "He will kill me. He will really kill me. What are you still hesitating about! Hurry  Hurry!"


    Cao Zhigang''s heart was inplete chaos when Yin Hong, who was on his broken arm, knelt on the ground and cried mournfully, his tears flowing down his cheeks.


    He waved his hand behind him and said, "Bring them over and rece them."


    Yifan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Just now, his heart was beating to the point of his throat. But now, he grinned and said, "Is that right? It''s fair for us to exchange people. Besides, this is your son. He''s much more valuable than those two experts."


    Cao Zhigang ignored Yifan''s teasing. His hands behind him were quickly gesturing something.


    On Yifan''s side, Fei Na and Eyesses walked towards the middle with Cao Xuefeng in their hands.

 Chapter 236: Achievement Of Objectives

    Chapter 236: Achievement Of Objectives


    Behind Cao Zhigang, four evolvers walked out, one on the left and one on the right. Two behind them, the four of them wrapped Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei in the middle.


    Eyesses and Fei Na, carrying Cao Xuefeng who looked like a dead dog, also came to the middle of the two sides.


    The opponent''s four bodies had already begun to emit dark abilities. Even the remaining 28 Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators behind the four masters were swollen. Obviously, the opponent had no intention of letting them leave easily.


    Of the four Fourth Grades that Cao Zhigang had sent to exchange, three were male and one was female. Among them, two were Wind Elements, one was Fire Element, and the other was Metal Element.


    At the back, Yifan was shocked the moment he saw the face of the fire type woman, but he quickly calmed down.


    On their side, Fina''s body shed with an indigo light, and a set of indigo crystal scales appeared. It was magnificent, and the aura on her body seemed to havepletely untied at this moment.


    The aura of a peak Fourth Grade Evolver swept out like a storm. Everyone present could only feel an extremely sharp aura of wind. From the looks of it, everyone felt as if a cold wind had blown through their hearts. It was chilly.


    Eyesses were covered in lightning and covered in a simple armor condensed from strange silver energy. There seemed to be tears shing in their eyes, and a powerful aura of a Fourth Grade Evolution was revealed.


    Yifan, who had expected that the other party would keep them, had already appeared in a dark red crystal dragon armor. He looked ferocious and violent, but there was a domineering aura everywhere.


    The aura from his body was like a dragon''s might, overwhelming the heavens and earth. Although he was only one person, it made the other party feel as if they were facing a huge rock mountain, or perhaps a giant dragon from a fairy tale. His body unconsciously sank. In an instant, his muscles tightened and he entered a state of high alert.


    The nine people in the middle were slowly approaching. Very quickly, the two sides were already very close. The field was exceptionally quiet. It could be said that a needle could be heard.


    As expected of Yifan, the exchange went smoothly. The moment Eyesses and Fei Na touched their parents and protected them in the middle, Cao Xuefeng was also protected by the other four.


    At this moment, the four of them quickly retreated while the other Fourth Grade Evolution cultivators quickly surrounded them.


    Eyesses immediately whispered, "Dad, Mom, follow Fei Na first!"


    Before Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei could finish speaking, Fei Na and Eyesses'' parents vanished from sight.


    "Chi !"


    Without any orders from anyone, countless fireballs, ice arrows, wind des, golden rays, and other elementium-type long-range attacks flew towards Fei Na and where his parents had disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, however, the sses did not resist. Instead, they shot backwards and stood side by side with Yi Fan.


    "Thank you, Yifan," he said excitedly.


    Yifanughed unhappily and said, "Alright, thank you. The goal has been achieved. Get ready to leave."


    "Rumble!"


    Countless elemental and energy attacks had finallynded on the spot where Fei Na had just disappeared, but it was useless.


    Fei Na and Eyesses'' parents disappeared without a trace.


    As the earth shook, Yi Fan''s explosive shout rang out.


    "Attack !"


    Yi Fan''s right foot was like a dark red blood crystal. The dragon energy of the rock crystal poured into it and stomped down abruptly.


    "Bang !"


    Strangely, this kick did not seem to exert much force, and under Yifan''s feet, a dark red light wave spread out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    A teething squeeze rang out as the entrance to the research facility copsed. With Yi Fan as the center, the 200 meter radius of the ground instantly turned into a dark red crystal mirror.


    Eyesses crossed his left hand, and the silver cold front power on his right hand quickly condensed. In an instant, it condensed into a long spear, and then the power of thunder quickly lingered around it.


    "Leng Feng Lightning Devouring Spear!!"


    "Rumble !"


    As the spectacles shouted, a silver lightning bolt shot out from his hand, aiming straight at Cao Xuefeng, who was surrounded by the four of them and quickly retreating.


    "Rock Burst Thorn-Rock Sword Rain!"


    Just as Eyesses'' spear was about to strike, Yifan raised his broadsword and shouted in a low voice amidst the rain of swords.


    Countless Stone Crystal Dragon Energy wrapped around the sand and stones, condensed into a dark red crystal sword and shot out.


    The four great ns of the Eastern Military Region had never expected that under such a situation, the other party would actually attack directly.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    However, it was toote to say anything now, and the other party''s attack was already in front of him.


    Countless dark red crystalline swords flew over like locusts.


    "Everyone, watch your step!"


    "Protect the Patriarch !"


    "Quickly... protect the Snow Peak!"


    Cao Zhigang, on the other hand, did not forget to remind his subordinates to protect his son.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound came from behind. Cao Xuefeng''s pupils shrank as he waved the female Fourth Grade Evolution towards Cao Zhigang.


    "Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng!"


    After Leng Feng''s Lightning Devouring Spear broke through two sword beams, three saber beams, and three sword beams, it was struck by a beautiful ming leg and changed its orientation slightly, shooting towards a building at the entrance of the research facility.


    ''Ding  Puchi  Ding  Puchi  Ding  Puchi  Puchi ''


    Ding ding sounds of metal striking and sharp des piercing into flesh rang out. At least ten Fourth Grade evolvers out of the thirty-two were injured by Yi Fan''s Rock Sword Rain.


    Of course, most of the injuries were for the sake of protecting their Patriarchs. In fact, these four Patriarchs did not necessarily need their protection. Of course, this was also a way for them to show their loyalty.


    Clicking !


    A carving sound sounded, attracting the attention of the four great ns'' evolvers, but Yi Fan''s heart was at ease.


    Since Mo Yi was here, then Fei Na should immediately meet up with his parents with sses. Then it would be easy to do next.


    Yi Fan, eyes, back-to-back standing in the field, Yi Fan whispered, "Eyesses, take care of your parents!"


    However, without waiting for Eyesses to say anything else, the other party had already attacked. Thirty-two long-range Saber Sword Astral Qi shot towards them.


    "Rumble !"


    Yifan stepped on it and severalrge dark red crystal walls rose. He grabbed his sses and threw them towards a building in the distance.


    "Chi !"


    Eyesses'' entire body exploded with lightning, and his speed became even happier. He turned into a streak of lightning and shot towards the building.


    "Rumble!"


    Countless Saber Astral Sword Qi shed into the crystal wall, causing the crystal wall to copse in an instant.


    Cao Zhigang''s ruthless voice sounded, "Catch that lightning brat for me." Fu Dongfang and Fu Xi, who were beside him, flew towards the sses, obviously wanting to leave them behind.


    "Rumble !"


    Right at this moment, before Cao Zhigang could finish his words, everyone felt their feet tremble and a dark red light shot out from the broken crystal wall.


    However, Yifan, who was dressed in dark red crystal dragon armor, burst out from the wall and charged straight towards Cao Xuefeng.


    Cao Zhigang saw a dark red light shining towards Cao Xuefeng and shouted, "Protect my son, Cao Xuefeng, quickly!"


    Beside him, Fu Nan and Fu Bei quickly rushed out, while the other three Patriarchs also had at least three Tier 4 warriors flying towards Yifan.


    Yifan, who was rushing forward, stomped on the ground and leapt up at top speed. He was in the air and shed out with his saber. A wave of red saber astronomers mmed down.


    This Azure Wave sh enveloped most of the evolvers present, at least dozens of them.


    Yi Fan didn''t feel that anything was wrong at all, but the person who was enveloped by his saber didn''t think so in his heart.


    They felt iparably humiliated. In the same position, the other party actually dared to look down on them in such a manner.


    Of course, there was someone who understood, and that was the three Dawn Warriors who were shrouded in it.


    Among them was the Dawn Warrior named Qiuyu Ze. He was a water type evolver. Facing Yifan''s monstrous saber aura, his first reaction was to retreat.


    His twopanions also made a correct judgment in an instant, stimting all the crystal energy in their bodies to release the Dao Saber Astral Sword Qi as they quickly retreated.


    The remaining ten or so evolvers instantly erupted with their strongest power. Dark energy and crystalline energy shone all over their bodies, and enormous strands of saber and sword aura shot up like a group of berserk sharks in the ocean.


    ''"Peng Peng..."


    Heaven-shaking collisions of Dipper Qi and deafening rumbling sounds could be heard continuously. Dark energy crystals of all types exploded and flickered, dyeing the sky above the research institute into colors.


    "Puchi !"


    However, the ones who spat out blood and flew backwards were the top ten Fourth Grade evolvers of the Eastern Military Region.


    A trace of blood oozed out from the corner of Yifan''s mouth. The pressure he had just endured was unimaginable, but he should be proud of himself.


    Using one person''s Astral Qi to collide with the Astral Qi of seventeen Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators, the result was aplete victory.


    In fact, in terms of quantity, Yi Fan''s crystalline power alone couldn''t exceed the sum of the 17 people on the other side.


    However, he won. That was because his quality was several levels higher than his opponent''s. However, Jun Wu, the opponent was barely able to grasp the crystal power, while Yifan was an existence that even possessed a seed crystal.


    Although his inner pce also had some injuries, it did not hinder him. It could be said that he would recover after a while.


    On the other hand, there were at least seven or eight people in the dozen or so species on the other side. They had already fainted and hadpletely lost theirbat strength.


    At this moment, a ray of light shed in the eyes of the four great masters. Sure enough, Zhu Yifan had other unique cultivation methods. He had to obtain this type of cultivation method.

 Chapter 237: Blood Flame Empress

    Chapter 237: Blood me Empress


    After this saber strike, the scene calmed down again. Perhaps it was because the defeat of the four great general ns and the seventeen Tier 4 masters had shocked everyone.


    They were shocked at how powerful this Rock King Zhu Yifan was. They had never seen such a powerful evolver since the end of the world.


    Everyone present had heard of Rock King Zhu Yifan, but apart from the five Warriors of Dawn, this was their first time seeing him.


    Seeing his ordinary appearance, domineering aura, thick and sharp life force fluctuations, the iparably ferocious and violent dark red dragon armor was deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa!"


    The Yang n''s n Master, Yang Cheng, stepped forward. His eyes shone with divine light as he said, "The Rock King is the Rock King. He is indeed a famous Void Schr. He is actually so powerful that he deserves to be worthy of being a human King."


    Yi Fan, who stood on the edge of his saber, saw the Yang n''s n Master''s appearance and probably guessed his intentions. He said indifferently, "It''s just a bit of a false name. I, Zhu Yifan, do not dare to ept titles like Human King. Let''s cut to the chase, Yang n Master."


    The Yang n''s n Master said seriously, "I''ve long heard that the Rock King and Zhu Yifan had their own unique views on cultivation techniques. They even reached the point where they created their own cultivation techniques. I wonder if this has happened."


    Yi Fanughed in his heart and said calmly, "It can be considered to be some research. However, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Yang n''s n Master. It also doesn''t seem to have anything to do with what''s happening now, right?"


    The Yang n''s n Master smiled and said seriously, "What the Rock King said is wrong. How can it have nothing to do with me? The path of evolution is the only life force for humans right now. Since the Rock King has grasped a few paths, he shouldn''t stand still. He should take it out and let everyone study it together so that all humans can progress together."


    "As for the current matter, it seems to me that the Rock King made such a big mistake because he was a rtive of a friend. In this way, as long as the Rock King is willing to leave behind the cultivation technique he cultivated and the origin of the dragon armor on his body, I, the Yang n, will take your ce in today''s matter."


    Yifan couldn''t help butugh maniacally, "Haha, the Yang n''s n Master''s words are pretty beautiful. This cultivation technique has always been in the groping stage. We can''t harm people, can we? If we take out iplete items, it would be a trap."


    "It''s only recently that this cultivation technique has finally been perfected. As for announcing it to the world, it''s inevitable. Within half a month, the cultivation technique I''ve studied will be announced to the world."


    "Besides, the matter between me and the Cao n, the Yang n''s Patriarch is a bit shameful. Not to mention, I, Zhu Yifan, am leaving. Let alone the Cao n, who among the four so-called great generals can keep me? The Yang n''s Patriarch thinks too highly of me, right?"


    Patriarch Yang, upon hearing this, there wasn''t the slightest bit of anger. He only whispered to a woman behind him, "Qi Lan, bring him to my side. I want to know all the information in his mind."


    An extremely ordinary looking woman walked out from Cao Zhigang''s side. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if she hadn''t spoken for too long. She said in a hoarse voice, "Are you sure? This is yourst chance."


    "Of course, I''m sure that there shouldn''t be anyone more valuable than this arrogant Rock King right now," said the Yang n''s n Master proudly.


    As for Yifan, when he heard the name Qi Lan, he finally confirmed his guess.


    Qi Lan, female, 30 years old. It is said that her true appearance is that of a cute imperial sister. She is iparably plump and alluring, but it is also said that everyone who saw her face-to-face has died.


    Profession-Killer. That''s right, this woman''s profession before the end of her life was a killer. Furthermore, she was not an ordinary killer.


    One of the three great killers in the world. Before the apocalypse, he was known as the Thousand Illusion Demon Empress. After the apocalypse, he became even more impressive. He was one of the three emperors and five emperors, the Blood me Empress.


    The fire element evolver''s talent was at least superior. The SS level speed evolver''s innate skill was rted to blood. Her mes were known as blood mes. They could attach to the skin and burn off the blood in the enemy''s body. It was extremely terrifying.


    Yi Fan knew so much about it. That was because in his previous life, Yi Fan had stayed in the territory controlled by the Blood me Empress for a period of time and was fortunate to have seen her from afar annihte the Corpse Race.


    Yi Fan had never forgotten the monstrous bloody mes. He never expected that the first Emperor-level figure standing opposite him would be her.


    "Qn, what Qn? What''s your name, Yuyun?" Patriarch Cao asked in horror.


    Qi Lan smiled sweetly and said, "En, Patriarch Cao, you''re really lucky. Qi Lan and Yu Yun are both lucky. Your name is just a code name."


    Her sweet voice was extremely frightening. As she walked into the arena, she said angrily, "Sigh, I really don''t want to eat this hard bone in front of me."


    If Cao Zhigang still didn''t understand what was going on, then he, the youngest general, would be considered a waste.


    He pointed at Yang Cheng, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, only a few strange lights shed in his eyes.


    Looking at the woman on the other side, regardless of her height, appearance, energy, or aura, there was nothing wrong with her.


    While Yifan was on guard, he said arrogantly, "Patriarch Yang, where did you find this little girl? Even if you want to find me an opponent, find a decent one."


    "The Warriors of Dawn under Zhao Yewei are not bad. Those are all students I taught them. Perhaps they can fight me a few moves now."


    "Chi !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, a blood-red me shot towards Yifan''s throat.


    ''Ding !''


    The first gear of the Yifan Great Horizontal de caused Qi Lan to stab at an extremely fast speed, returning with no sess. Qi Lan, whose entire body was filled with bloody mes, missed a single strike, and with a single spin of her foot, she wanted to retreat.


    Yifan''s entire body trembled, and the body formation on his body activated. The air seemed to be a bit heavy, and 60 to 70 times the gravity was suddenly ced within 50 meters of Yifan.


    Of course, it was also applied to Qi Lan''s body, causing her body to pause and her body to deform. Although she adapted very quickly, there was already a small w in her body.


    Of course, Yifan would not let go of such a w. The Great Horizontal Saber turned into a dark red crystalline saber and shed out with a single sh. It drew out an extremely thin dark red saber de and stroked towards Qi Lan''s throat.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, as fast as a lightning saber.


    However, Qi Lan, who had stabilized her body, did not feel the slightest bit of fear. Her body, which was halfway there, instantly fell backwards.


    "Chi !"


    Yi Fan nimbly twisted his wrist as he gently stroked the broadsword and stabbed it downwards in an instant.


    Qi Lan reacted extremely quickly. Even under the influence of the enormous gravity, the dagger in her hand flew into Yifan''s eyes, and an extremely solid blood me arrow shot out from her mouth, shooting straight at Yifan''s chest.


    Then, his right palm pped towards Yi Fan''s de. His body twisted, as if he didn''t have any bones. Blood mes exploded from his body, like a blood-red snake, and he shot out at top speed.


    "Puchi !"


    On the left thigh of Qi Lan, fresh blood drew a small blood line on the ground of the dark red crystal.


    An extremely long cut was made on the left muscle of his thigh. Strangely, apart from the moment he cut it, there was not a trace of blood flowing out of his thigh.


    ''Ding !''


    An alloy dagger was pped down by Yifan''s left hand.


    "Ka !"


    Qi Lan''s Blood me Arrow hit Yifan''s heart, but it could only barely open a small hole in the Bloodline Armor.


    Qi Lan, who was flying back, saw this and her pupils contracted sharply. As the saying goes, once an expert made a move, she would know if there was one. In just two or three seconds of confrontation, she knew that she had encountered an expert.


    Even she had beenpletely suppressed in closebat. This situation had never happened in the 14 years since she reached adulthood at the age of 16.


    The opponent was too strong. He was a bit abnormal. Whether it was martial arts,bat intuition, experience, crystalline power condensation, crystalline power fullness, the use of abilities, strength, speed, etc., all of them were stronger than him.


    The ferocious and domineering dark red crystal dragon scale armor was even more defensive. Even his own blood me arrow was unable to break through.


    In just a few seconds of contact, she knew that her chances of killing her opponent were practically zero. The chances of winning against her opponent were also practically zero. Even if she fought with all of them, her chances of winning would not exceed 20%.


    To an assassin, such a possibility was absolutely impossible. Because, as an assassin, his strongest method ofbat would never be to fight head-on.


    ''"Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    However, Yifan had no intention of letting her go. Only then did she shoot less than fifty meters and countless rock spikes shot out from the ground.


    Blood mes wrapped around her hands, and she was so scared on the ground that she mmed into two stabs that were about to shoot out, pounding the stabs that should have been stabbed out.


    With this reaction, his body shot out rapidly. In an instant, he was 50 meters away from the gravitational field. His speed increased by a few minutes and he soared into the sky at an extremely high speed.


    Lacquer mist covered in blood mes floated in the air and said in a low voice, "Patriarch Yang, I request a new mission."


    Yang Cheng said in disbelief, "What? You asked for a new mission!"


    Qi Lan had long since disappeared. She looked rxed when she first appeared and said with a serious expression, "That''s right, you won''t forget. I have a chance to say no, right?"


    Before Yang Cheng could say anything, Yifan said calmly, "Your decision saved your life."


    As Yifan''s voice fell, Qi Lan could only feel a gust of winding from behind her head.


    "Chi !"


    An indigo-colored cold light shed in front of Qi Lan, who only had time to tilt her head. A strand of ck hair danced in the air.


    Qi Lan''s pupils constricted into needles. This kind of feeling was only felt during the most dangerous mission before the apocalypse. This kind of careless feeling that she could die at any moment was too terrifying. Who was it?


    She quickly swept her gaze towards Yifan. It wasn''t just her. At this moment, everyone realized that there was already another person beside Yifan.


    This person, of course, was Fei Na. Clearly, the sses had already been settled.


    Qi Lan looked at Yi Fan, who was wearing the dark red crystal dragon armor, and Fina, who was wearing the indigo crystal scales.


    His heart constantly shed. Strong, too strong. He couldn''t deal with either of these two people. If the two of them worked together, would there really be anyone in the vast Eastern Military Region who could stop them?

 Chapter 238: Final Advice

    Chapter 238: Final Advice


    Yifan, Fei Na, at that station, none of the four great generals dared to provoke him, not even a single one of them dared to provoke him.


    These two people were extremely powerful. The former was ferocious and ferocious, and possessed unparalleledbat strength. Thetter was ethereal, sharp and sharp, like a ghost or an illusion. They were unpredictable, and could be said to havee and gone without a trace.


    Even emperors like Qi Lan from their previous lives felt that if they were careless, they could be killed at any time. Moreover, the other evolvers present were not fools. They were all silent like cicadas. Even the Four Great Masters were intimidated for a moment.


    Seeing that the scene waspletely quiet, Yifan put away his killing intent and said indifferently, "Yang n Master, Liu n Master, Wang n Master, and Cao n Master, I think you all know the current situation very well."


    "If you want to fight with me, Zhu Yifan, now is not a good time. Think of the tens of millions of zombies outside the city, and then think of the more than 20 million survivors in the city."


    "I''m only here for a friend''s rtive. You''ve put up such a scene to stop me. As for what you''re trying to stop me for, everyone knows very well. I won''t say anything else."


    "Right now, I advise all the Patriarchs to prepare for their retreat. The human race cannot resist the current Corpse Race uprising. If they resist, they will surely suffer heavy losses."


    "Let''s pretend that I, Zhu Yifan, have nothing to do with the Four Great General Families for the sake of the 27 million survivors of the Eastern Military Region."


    "This is also myst piece of advice to you, Zhu Yifan. If there is a next time, the Four Great General Families of the Eastern Military Region will no longer exist."


    The indifferent voice, the iparably arrogant words, and the figure that slowly disappeared caused everyone to be shocked once again.


    With the strength of the two of them, they spoke wildly for the 27 million people of the Eastern Military Region, letting the four great generals off the hook. Afterwards, they even threatened that if there was a next time, the four great generals would no longer exist.


    Can an ordinary person say such words?


    How courageous would it take to say such words? One had to know that this was the Eastern Military Region, the Four Great General ns, not the cat and dog that could be seen everywhere.


    However, this Rock King said so, and he said it calmly, as if he was exining a fact.


    Strangely, none of the 32 Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators and the four great masters dared to refute.


    Only the floating Qi Lan whispered, "Worthy of being called Rock King Zhu Yifan, domineering!"


    Patriarch Yang, it was only after Yi Fan had disappeared for a long time that he raised his head and shouted, "Rock King Zhu Yifan, today''s shame has been remembered by our Yang n."


    ''"ck !"


    A loud eagle cry suddenly sounded, causing the Yang n''s n Master to immediately stop his heroic words and carefully examine his surroundings. That appearance caused Qi Lan to smile sweetly and secretly despise him for not having the courage.


    In fact, the rtionship between Qi Lan and the Yang n wasn''t master-servant, but it was better than master-servant.


    This rtionship involved a story about her dog blood. Before the apocalypse, Qi Lan was originally an orphan.


    When she was young, like other little girls, she liked the stars that covered the sky under the night sky. Therefore, she often went up alone to the top of some buildings to look at the stars.


    However, when she was eight years old, she met a man who had changed her fate. That man was his master, Anhun, one of the three great killers in the world at that time.


    That''s right, she saved her master, An Hun, by chance. The killer was an ice-cold profession


    It was a cold-blooded profession. After being taken care of by Qi Lan for an entire 10 days, An Hun wanted to kill Qi Lan before leaving.


    Of course, in the end, they were unable to make a move. Instead, they settled down and epted him as their disciple. From then on, the two of them were dependent on each other.


    After Qi Lan was 16 years old, she started to ept orders and entered the killer world. In just two years, she was ranked among the top 100 killers in the world.


    In the next two years, he had only advanced into the top 50 in the world, and all aspects of martial arts seemed to have fallen into a bottleneck.


    When he was twenty, he received a mysterious order to kill a wealthy merchant in the city he lived in on her birthday.


    Of course, this mission was for her, her master and father''s peace of mind, her final teaching and test.


    That was the most dangerous mission Lan had ever undertaken in her life as a killer. In the end, An Hun smiled and died at Lan''s hands.


    Before An Hun died, he told her that as an assassin, there must be no worries. I already have worries. As my disciple, you can''t have worries.


    After An Hun left, she left behind the skills that Qi Lan possessed, as well as a fearless and carefree heart.


    When Qi Lan, 22 years old, became one of the world''s top three killers, she was surprised to receive a letter from An Hun.


    ording to the letter, An Hun had suffered two extremely serious injuries during his life as an assassin. One was saved by the Yang n, and the other was even more serious. He almost died. The Yang n saved his life with all their might.


    As an assassin, and also a top assassin like An Hun, his role was to kill people. The Yang n''s conditions were not too excessive.


    That was, if necessary, help the Yang n kill three people, and in these three times, An Hun had the right to deny them one more time.


    An Hun did not refuse. He agreed to the Yang Family. Before An Hun died, he had already helped the Yang Family kill one person. Furthermore, ording to his request, he had let that big shot die in an ident.


    However, An Hun, who was extremely heavilymitted in front of her, had avoided the Yang n for several years because of Qi Lan''s appearance. After Qi Lan understood what had happened, she took the initiative to find the Yang n.


    She had to make up for this promise on behalf of her mentor. Only then did she have this kind of rtionship with the Yang n, like a master and a servant, but not like a master and a servant.


    In the past eight years, the Yang n had only allowed Qi Lan to make a move once. After that, until the end of the world, the Yang n had not allowed her to make a move again.


    Only recently did the Yang n''s n Master let her hide beside the Cao n''s n Master.


    Originally, this promise should have been made today. Unfortunately, Rock King Zhu Yifan was too strong. Even if it was an assassination, the sess rate would not exceed 30%.


    Qi Lan, as an assassin, felt quite contemptuous when she saw the Yang n''s n Master''s ruthless words.


    None of the Yang Family Patriarch''s harsh words echoed. Even the Cao Family, which suffered the most this time, seemed to have knocked out their teeth and swallowed it in their stomachs.


    Cao Zhigang had his subordinates quickly find Cao Xuefeng''s arms and palms, while Wang and Liu, the two Patriarchs, also brought their subordinates and quickly retreated.


    The Yang n''s n Master was extremely embarrassed. He asked Qi Lan angrily, "What happened to you? Why did you refuse?"


    Qi Lan said ferociously, "If you have the ability, I''m not your subordinate''s soldier. I just owe you a head. If you have a goal, send someone to inform me."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored the Yang n''s n Master and headed straight for the outer city.


    The Yang n''s expression was cold. They did not say anything else, nor did they stop him. Instead, they nced gloomily at therge sculpture that was streaking across the sky like a dark cyan me.


    "Send someone to clear out the entrance to the academy. After saying that, he left a few steps behind and left angrily.


    Compared to the ashen faces of the four great generals, Yifan and the others were quite happy.


    Eyesses'' parents didn''t seem to be afraid anymore. They grabbed the sses by the arms, one on the left and one on the right. As for the sses, they grabbed Mo Yi''s back and chatted about something.


    Of course, in fact, it was only Eyesses who said that Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei were listening.


    Eyesses finally said, "Dad, Mom, Yi Fan and I are basically in this situation."


    Eyesses'' father didn''t say anything, but her mother sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Little Fan, this child, would actually bring along a group of students and children to develop to this state. It''s not simple anymore."


    Eyesses said proudly, "That''s not true. Along the way, I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Eyesses'' father said, "However, from the looks of it, he seems to be too fierce towards that Cao n kid."


    Wang Xuemei immediately interrupted, "What''s so fierce about it? You''re only suitable for experimentation and research. Don''t worry about anything else and don''t speak blindly."


    "What do you know? If it weren''t for Xiao Fan, you would have thought that we would be able to escapepletely. We might have been left with something."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, two more figures appeared beside the three of them, but they were Yi Fan and Fina.


    However, the two of them were no longer standing on Mo Yi''s body. Instead, Fina was pulling Yifan. The two of them were like two ribbons floating in the wind.


    Yifan said, "Uncle Nian, Auntie Wang, it''s great to see you again."


    Wang Xuemei said kindly, "Little Fan, I really have to thank you and Fei Na this time. If it weren''t for you, the three of us would probably have rarely seen each other again."


    Yifan smiled and said, "What are you talking about? With Nian Chen here, why can''t we meet? It''s just that it''s a littlete."


    Fina immediately replied, "Yes, Auntie Wang. Brother Fan and Nian Chen are very close friends. Of course we will do these things if we have the ability."


    Wang Xuemei thanked them again, "Thank you for reuniting our family and allowing Nian Chen to grow so much."


    Yifan was a little embarrassed, "Auntie Wang, you''re too polite. I''m embarrassed."


    Only then did Wang Xuemei nod her head and rejoiced, "My Nian Chen, I''m really lucky to have a friend like you."


    "However, Xiaofan, you''ve offended the four great general ns in the Demon City this time. Aren''t you afraid of their revenge? I''ve heard that they''re dirty in private."


    Yifan said calmly, "Aunt Xue, don''t worry. The zombies outside the city are enough for them to have a headache. They won''te to die at this time."


    "As for this time, after the zombie uprising, if theye looking for trouble with me, they will be asking for trouble."


    "We''re not anymore. Anyone can pinch a soft persimmon."


    That''s right. From the beginning of the apocalypse, Yifan, who had been standing on the shoulders of giants, had a higher starting point than anyone else.


    After two months of development, apart from Qi Lan, there were also some high-tech weapons that Yifan did not know about.


    The others were no longer a threat to Yi Fan. It could be said that Yi Fan was no longer as afraid of the four military regions as he had been in the past.

 Chapter 239: Ghost Fire Corpse King

    Chapter 239: Ghost Fire Corpse King


    6 p.m. July 4, 2030.


    Yifan, Fei Na, and the others finally returned to Heavenly Rock Town. Eyesses led his parents towards their residence.


    Eyesses was no longer a loner. Deng Ting, who had followed him since the days of the Five Birds Squad of Heavenly Rock, had long since been taken away by him.


    This matter was not a secret in the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock. This was also the reason why Yifan had divided the two of them into one department.


    Eyesses'' house was going to be lively today, and Yifan was happy for him. Originally, Auntie Wang Xuemei had invited Yifan, Fei Na, and Yifan''s family to get together.


    However, Yifan rejected it. In the disaster, it had been almost two months since theyst saw each other. Their family definitely had endless words to say.


    If Yi Fan wanted to go to the sses, when could he not go? Today, he should apany his parents, not Yi Fan as apanion.


    After Yifan settled down his ink robes, he pulled Fei Na along the long streets of the small town. Although it was already very dark, countless people were still busy on the long streets.


    Fei Na, who was pulling Yifan along the long street, looked at the bustling figure and thought of what had happened today. Yifan''s heart was slightly touched.


    In his new life, he had walked to his current position. In his previous life, Cao Xuefeng was like a colossus, suppressing himself. In this life, he no longer had the ability to resist when facing him.


    In his previous life, the three emperors and five emperors that he could only look up to did notst much longer in his hands, so he admitted that he was inferior and voluntarily gave up being his enemy.


    Using one person''s strength to injure seventeen Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators, he had lofty aspirations and heroic words to warn the four great ns to retreat as soon as possible.


    As well as everything that he had now, all of this was so real and dreamlike. Ran Yifan not only asked himself, was I still me?


    Fina, who had noticed Yi Fan''s blurry eyes, tightened her grip on Yi Fan''s arm and said softly, "Brother Fan, what are you thinking?"


    Fina''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic power that instantly pulled Yi Fan back to reality.


    Fei Na suddenly felt that Yifan''s body had grown much taller and more majestic in an instant.


    In an instant, Yifan came back to his senses. His heart was iparably clear. In his previous life, only those who had experienced it would feel as if they were separated from each other.


    In this life, he was no longer the captain of the Dark Moon who was being chased and hiding. Today, he was the owner of this small town, the number one figure among the hundreds of thousands of survivors.


    I am me, I am Zhu Yifan. Everything in my previous life, let it dissipate with the wind. In this life, let me, Zhu Yifan, personally build the strongest, safest, and survivor''s base in China.


    Yi Fan stretched out his left hand and hugged Yi Fan''s waist. He whispered, "Nothing. Let''s go home, Fina."


    Fina did not ask further when she saw this. The two of them slowly walked towards the center of the street.


    Southern Military Region, outside Nandu City.


    The buildings were brightly lit and copsed. In addition, the concrete walls were still alive. On the walls, mes soared into the sky, illuminating the night sky.


    Countless enormous searchlights illuminated the city walls, as well as dozens of meters beneath them.


    In the distant darkness, countless small green light bulbs flickered like green ghost mes in the night.


    At the end of the group of corpses, countless zombies that were emitting scarlet light stood motionless like elite armies, as if they had calmed down.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening. It was alreadypletely dark, but the zombie''s attack had no intention of stopping.


    Evidently, day or night didn''t make much difference to zombies. However, to humans, there was a difference.


    Moreover, this difference was not even the slightest bit, because even evolved humans'' eyesight was greatly reduced in the dark.


    As for zombies, they could tell the location, distance, and other information of their preypletely by their sense of smell.


    In fact, zombies had the habit of hunting at night. Many zombies liked the night iparably when they were unconscious, as if there was some mysterious energy that attracted them in the dark.


    "Da da da !"


    Rumble!


    "Whoosh !"


    "Chi !"


    "Ah !"


    "Kill !"


    The sound of bullets flying, cannonballs rumbling, saber and sword aura, fireballs and ice arrows, wind whistling, zombies howling, and humans shouting for death.


    Heaven-shaking, cloud-piercing, moon-shattering, interwoven into a song of life and death. In this song, there was the persistence and attachment of humans to their homnd, as well as the greedy pursuit of dark energy flesh by zombies.


    The humans were facing the conquest of the new overlord on Earth, the zombie race.


    "Ah !"


    ''"Chi "


    In the sky, enormous "fire dragons" rose into the sky. These so-called fire dragons were naturally made up of countless Third Grade and Fourth Grade fire zombies.


    Amongst them, a huge dark blue fire dragon was particrly eye-catching. In fact, this was also a fire dragon made up of zombies.


    However, the position of the fire dragon''s dragon head was only that of a zing Corpse King, and he was no ordinary Corpse King.


    If Yifan saw this scene, he would definitely recognize that the Deepblue me Zombie at the front was one of the ten most famous Corpse Kings in his previous life, the Ghost me Corpse King.


    "Da da da !"


    The low andpact sound of bullets flying was Gatling''s voice. Countless bullets turned into threads of fire and shot towards the dark blue fire dragon.


    However, dozens of metallic storms shot towards the enormous dark blue fire dragon, disappearing without a trace like mud bulls into the sea.


    As for this enormous dark blue fire dragon, it was like a series of cannons, rapidly shooting out countless dark blue fireballs.


    Like raindrops, they shot towards the outer city of Southern City. The other fire dragons also responded to the Corpse King''s call.


    At the same time, they gathered fire on a building. In that building, there were countless warriors who controlled cannons, Gatling, machine guns, sniper rifles, and all sorts of ordnance.


    However, such arge amount of fireballs shot out like overwhelming fire. If they were unable to resist, this building would probably be bombed to pieces in an instant.


    Compared to fire zombies, there were far too few elementium evolvers on the human side. A huge southern capital city was only a few thousand elementium evolvers.


    At this moment, there were only a thousand Elemental Elementalists present. They quickly activated their abilities to prepare for the baptism of this fireball.


    Fortunately, aside from the elemental energy ball, there were also rockets, artillery shells, and semi-physical attacks.


    Large water arrows, ice arrows, rockets, artillery shells shot out in an attempt to stop the rain of fireballs.


    Hundreds of elementium evolvers from other elementium sses also quickly sent out elementium energy balls, trying their best not to let the fireball rain hit the building.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Elemental energy of all types, the sound of intense collisions, the explosion of red arrows, and the sound of cannonballs clinging to each other, rang out endlessly.


    Countless fireballs were sted apart before they could hit the building, or were sted apart by cannonballs and red arrows.


    Around the entire building, colorful lights shone, illuminating the entire sky. Countless tiny rains of fire poured down, burning the entire building''s exterior to the point of darkness.


    The Southern City''s guards were still able to withstand this round of fireball attacks. The tower was still standing in the outer city of Southern City. It was just a dark shell, announcing to everyone what it had just experienced.


    However, there were also a few scattered fireballs that flew into the building. Thousands of warriors were reduced to ashes in the mes.


    However, humans are mysterious creatures, often in adversity, life and death battles, can unleash their full potential.


    At this moment, everyone in the building did not feel fear because of theirrades'' andrades'' deaths.


    On the contrary, the current scene stimted their bloodlust and viciousness. The survivors'' warriors shouted loudly as they picked up some hot firearms, rockets, cannons, grenades, and a series of other weapons and shot towards the zombies that flew past them at top speed.


    Although the results weren''t very good, there were still countless zombies flying to the ground like dumplings.


    "Ah !"


    An ear-piercing scream rang out. The Underworld Fire Corpse King, who had originally nned to charge forward, heard this scream and quickly roared a few times.


    Following that, he brought along several remaining fire dragons and quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of the human guarding the city.


    The retreating Underworld Fire Corpse King roared a few times. On the ground, the already ferocious zombies became even more ferocious.


    An iparablyrge deformed silver-armored corpse lowered its head and shot over from a very far distance. Its speed was so fast that it was like a white line.


    On its head, there were two bone-white screams. It looked extremely sharp. This silver-armored corpse was like a silver-armored bull charging towards the city wall.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    On the city wall, several Evolution Warriors discovered it and fired rockets, explosives, grenades, and other ordnance at it.


    "Rumble!"


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, the silver-armored corpse was actually blocked in the slightest. Regardless of whether it was a rocketuncher, artillery shells, high explosive shells, or grenades, they were all blocked by the miraculous scarlet light shield on his body.


    The deformed silver-armored corpse was like a giant armored vehicle, fiercely smashing into the city wall.


    "Bang !"


    A heaven-shaking explosion rang out as several unstable humans fell from the city wall.


    "Ah !"


    Under such circumstances, apart from the zombies'' ws, there would be no one else who would wee them when they fell into the group of corpses.


    "Puchi !"


    Countless warriors were still in the air, but they were already torn into pieces amidst the screams. In an instant, they were devoured to the point where nothing was left.


    "Hula !"


    Countless reinforced concrete blocks fell down from the wall where the deformed silver-armored corpse had struck. A crack was rapidly spreading on the wall.

 Chapter 240: Northern Counterattack

    Chapter 240: Northern Counterattack


    6:00 a.m. July 5, 2030.


    It was just dawn, but in the Western Military Region, the outer city of the ancient capital had yet to erupt in battle.


    Of course, this was definitely unusual. From July 2 onwards, when Han Xiaoxuan guessed Yifan''s intention to pass on her cultivation, she was smart enough to immediately let the Duan n spread out to investigate.


    However, fifty kilometers away that day, scattered zombies were found rapidly gathering.


    After Han Xiaoxuan learned of the situation, she quickly reported the situation to Lieutenant General Sun. Lieutenant General Sun, who originally admired Han Xiaoxuan, was also extremely decisive. He immediately referred to Han Xiaoxuan as a major general of the Western Military Region, plus Duan Wenxuan and the support of his family.


    Han Xiaoxuan quickly ascended to the throne. Right now, she could be said to be the most powerful and capable young man in the Western Military Region. Of course, she was also the most powerful young man.


    Han Xiaoxuan was iparably wise. That night, she gathered her head to a meeting. That night, she finalized the battle n and the retreat n.


    She knew that time was of the essence and that the battle n was very simple. If the zombies wanted to besiege the city, they would have to face the gates.


    If they wanted to face the city gates, they naturally needed to rush over, and this rush, of course, required a route.


    The battle n she had drawn up was called the Lonely City n. In a short day, the entire ancient city had been turned into a lonely city and a dead city.


    The time it took for the zombies to surround them was dyed.


    The so-called lonely city was of course an isted city. It was also the destruction of key roads and bridges and the forced destruction of the main roads leading to the ancient capital city.


    It was impossible topletely stop the zombies, but it was still possible to dy the zombies'' attack. Of course, these dys were used in the retreat n.


    As for the retreat n, it was rted to the Earth Elemental Evolution Realm. In fact, from the moment the n was finalized, more than 300 Earth Elemental Evolution Realm cultivators in the Ancient Capital City had never stopped thanking them. They were divided into two groups and opened tunnels without stopping for 24 hours. Once the crystal energy was exhausted, they would absorb the crystal cores and replenish them.


    That''s right. Their mission is to open tunnels. In Han Xiaoxuan''s n, they need to open at least two tunnels, ten meters wide, five meters high, and more than a hundred kilometers in at most three days.


    The final destination of this tunnel was, of course, a ce called Taihua Ancient Town at the foot of Taihua Mountain. That ce would be the beginning of a new era for the survivors of the Ancient Capital City.


    Of course, it was impossible to evacuate all the 25 million survivors in the city. The target for the tunnel evacuation was tentatively set at 15 million.


    It wasn''t Han Xiaoxuan who didn''t want to evacuate everyone, but she knew that it was impossible. If everyone evacuated, who would resist the zombie''s attack?


    One had to know that such arge-scale retreat was not so easy. There were too many problems to be solved.


    The time required was definitely not short. Where did this timee from? He needed to snatch it from the hands of the zombies with his life.


    This meant bloodshed, and it was not a small amount of sacrifice. In Han Xiaoxuan''s calctions, at least millions of people would be buried in this battle.


    Han Xiaoxuan could not be said to be weak. In a short period of time, she had deduced countless directions. In the end, only this method could maximize the survival of more humans.


    The evacuation n was like this. The Lonely City n was also like this. They had only one goal, leaving behind more fire seeds for the humans.


    One had to know that even after arriving at Taihua Ancient Town, there would still be arge number of sacrifices. Taihua Mountain, as one of the five mountains in the world, had many poisonous insects and ferocious beasts.


    After the mutation, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn''t treat humans as prey, and their strength shouldn''t be much weaker.


    In addition, due to the shortage of food for humans, even if mutated beasts did not provoke humans, humans would still provoke them for their bellies. Of course, the sacrifices here could be foreseen.


    Han Xiaoxuan had no choice but to admire Yifan once again. She knew that Yifan had established a small base called Heavenly Rock Town. He had introduced that it was a small town that relied on its backing.


    It was only now that she realized how forward-looking Yifan''s decision was. The current situation was already clear at a nce.


    The space for humans to survive could only be between zombies and mutated beasts.


    Unfortunately, knowing such a thing meant knowing it. It could only be said that it was indescribable. Even if Yi Fan had told Han Xiaoxuan before the zombie riots, the zombies would riot and humans would set up a base at the foot of the mountain.


    Han Xiaoxuan estimated that she would not believe it, or at most doubt it. Of course, even if she believed it, she would not be the head of the Western Military Region.


    Even now, she was only epting orders in the face of danger. If it weren''t for this danger, she wouldn''t have had such great power now.


    As for the people from the other major military regions, they might even treat Yi Fan as a madman or a fool.


    Because, in their eyes, this good, resource-rich city, I don''t want to stay, go to remote mountainous areas, work hard to build what kind of base?


    What was even more ridiculous was the statement made by the Eastern Military Region and the Northern Military Region earlier that they would soon clean up the zombies and restore the regime.


    What regime is there now? Leave some spark for mankind. As for the regime, it will still be alive two yearster. Let''s talk about it.


    Han Xiaoxuan hadn''t closed her eyes for three days. In these three days, she had considered a lot. Fortunately, she was an evolutionary, so this level of effort was nothing.


    Of course, the most important thing to think about was the retreat. It was simply tooplicated. Moreover, the overall situation of the Western Military Region was in her hands. She had a heavy responsibility, so she didn''t dare to y tricks on them.


    Of course, it was also her three days of hard work. In exchange for precious time, the zombie army hadn''t been able to reach the gate of the city yet. However, ording to her calctions, it should be soon.


    "Bang !"


    The door of Han Xiaoxuan''s office suddenly opened. Duan Wenxuan rushed to Han Xiaoxuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, the Corpse Race has arrived. They have already arrived outside the moat."


    "Really ! Finally, we''re here." Han Xiaoxuan murmured.


    Then Han Xiaoxuan says seriously, "Where is Lieutenant General Sun?"


    Duan Wenxuan said solemnly, "He has already brought people to the city wall."


    Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes shed with a trace of unbearability as she said, "Let''s go out and take a look."


    After saying that, the two of them quickly flew out and shot out...


    The ancient city was a special thousand-year-old ancient capital. It was the capital of several dynasties in China, withplete ancient city walls and moats.


    These were two natural barriers. However, the city walls were ancient after all. Although they had been repaired and strengthened, they would still be barely able to withstand the impact of zombies and the bombardment of elemental energy.


    Of course, after the apocalypse, the Western Military Region also had reinforcements and even used steel. However, it was still not perfect. Only half of the city walls were made of steel.


    That was the first half of the eastern city wall. However, if the defensive work of the city wall was not perfect, then it was meaningless.


    On the walls of the ancient capital.


    A middle-aged man in military uniform stood upright. Judging from his rank, he was a lieutenant general. He was lieutenant general Sun.


    Looking at the endless group of corpses outside the city, Lieutenant General Sun sighed.


    Beside him stood five evolvers. They were all direct descendants of his Sun n, and they were all at the fourth rank.


    Sun Shoucheng looked at the flood of corpses and shouted, "Prepare to fight!"


    The sound shook the sky and reverberated through the entire Ancient Capital City.


    "Kacha, Kacha...!"


    The sound of gunshots rang out. Countless soldiers were already waiting for orders from the buildings, walls, and towers in the ancient capital.


    Humans were no less ferocious than any wild beast in terms of life and death.


    "Ah !"


    A zombie cry rang out. It was a three-meter tall, exceptionally sturdy, and sturdy Silver-armored Zombie King within the group of zombies.


    This Silver-armored Corpse King''s body was extremely strange. It was like a metal material. The Corpse King''s body was still lingering. Strands of golden light were clearly a zombie, but it appeared extremely dignified. Obviously, he was not an ordinary Corpse King.


    Beside him stood three Corpse Kings. Two of them were also Silver-armored Corpse Kings, but their heads were slightly smaller than his.


    As for the other Corpse King, apart from the dark blue skin on one of his arms, the skin on the other parts of his body was iparably pale and emitted a cold aura.


    It was probably an Ice Corpse King, but the blue color on its arm seemed to indicate that it was no ordinary Extreme Ice Corpse King either.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!"


    The Corpse King roared, and countless zombies responded. They began to riot like waves, surging out of the walls of the ancient capital.


    Northern Military Region, Imperial Capital City.


    Imperial Capital City, also known as Jingdou City, was also divided into an inner city and an outer city. The inner city was the inner third ring, and the outer city was the outer third ring.


    This was the capital before the apocalypse, and also the imperial capital after the apocalypse.


    After the apocalypse, the Imperial Capital City was still the most powerful city, with the strongest army, and the most heavily armed city.


    If there was a city among humans that could withstand this zombie uprising, then it would definitely be the Imperial Capital City.


    Of course, this required everyone in the Imperial Capital City to defend the city with one heart and one mind, regardless of sacrifice.


    As for the garrison forces in the imperial capital, the total poption in the imperial capital alone was as high as 30 million. Moreover, every survivor since the end of the world, as long as you can still move, must receive training. It can be said that everyone is a soldier.


    Within the inner city, the eight great general ns were entrenched. There was no longer any leader. If there was anything important, the eight great general ns would convene a general meeting to study it.


    Everyone was smart, upying their respective positions. They were divided into two sides, restraining each other. One of them was led by the Luo n and the other by the Lin n.


    In terms of imperial capital, the strongest n was the Luo n, because the Luo n was a man who had almost reached the peak of power before the end of the world.


    Apart from the asional gunfire, there were no zombies sieging the capital.


    In fact, the corpses should have been surrounded, but the strategy of the Northern Military Region was unexpectedly strong.


    The eight great ns held a meeting to study the matter, and they were actually divided into eight different directions and began a reverse conquest of the zombies.


    Under the attack of powerful missiles and the firepower of powerful ordnance, the zombies were actually pushed back fifty li by the powerful military forces of the Northern Military Region.


    Yesterday, it was said that someone heard the Corpse King''s roar. The zombies seemed to be continuing to retreat...

 Chapter 241: Rescue Plan

    Chapter 241: Rescue n


    Compared to the situation in the four major military, Shanghai, the capital, the southern capital, and the ancient capital, Yifan''s Tianyan Town could be said to be calm and tranquil.


    The four major military regions were in deep trouble, but Yi Fan could not interfere.


    Yifan might be able to save a few people, ten people, or dozens of hundreds of lives in the major military regions.


    However, he was not a god. He did not have the ability to save millions or even millions of survivors.


    This was the trend of the times. It was not something that could be saved by a single person. Even if Yifan told the four military regions to retreat immediately and preserve their strength, they would definitely not do so.


    Only when they realized that they had lost and suffered would they begin to retreat. Of course, at that time, the price would be much heavier than it was now.


    However, Yifan certainly knew that the Northern Military Region had chosen tounch a counterattack, and the Western Military Region had already nned to retreat.


    The only thing Yi Fan could do right now was to defend himself and quickly build his own city. In addition, he had to try his best to save the families of some of his subordinates.


    The rescue n was made by Yifanst night. The so-called rescue n was to save his subordinates'' rtives, as well as some valuable researchers, some potential evolvers, or some evolvers with outstanding innate skills.


    Of course, Fina''s Dark Division, Zhou Xin''s Five Birds Group, and Mo Yi and Cauliflower were the two mutated beasts that carried out this rescue n.


    These people were considered to be the high-endbat strength of Heavenly Rock Town. With Fei Na and Zhou Xin leading them, Yifan was quite relieved and divided them into two groups.


    The first team, led by Fei Na, consisted of two invisible Fourth Grade Evolutionaries from the Dark Division and two groups of Five Bird Tiger Deer.


    Fina didn''t need to say anything else. She came and went without a trace. There shouldn''t be anyone left in the four military regions. Fina, who had been injected with the Instant Extreme Bloodline Potion, should be able to stay behind.


    In addition to the Dark Division''s two Tier 4 warriors, who also possessed invisibility, entering the military region and finding them would be extremely simple.


    Yifan''spanion was Cauliflower. This was also an enemy. If it wasn''t for Fei Na, Yifan would have been killed by Cauliflower on the day of the apocalypse.


    Unexpectedly, this person and beast were also deeply fated. One was a woman who had be Yi Fan, and the other was a contracted beast that had be Yi Fan.


    Cauliflower''s ability to escape from the ground, coupled with Fei Na''s ability to step on the wind, was nothing more than this. In addition, the Five Birds Tiger Deer Group and the Five Birds Tiger Deer Group should be able to rescue some people from the outer perimeter. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    The second team, led by Zhou Xin, consisted of two other invisible Fourth Grade Evolutionaries from the Dark Tribe, and three groups of Five Bird Bears, Apes, and Eagles.


    Zhou Xin''s ability, Mo Yi''s ability, Qiang Zi''s, Wang Yang''s, Ling Wanyao''s, and the other two members of the Dark Tribe''s ability were also not a problem.


    As for Yifan himself, he was no longer part of this n. Of course, Yifan had left behind a mission for him.


    Yifan''s mission was, of course, the construction of the city walls and the town. As the supreme leader of the town, the safety of the town was always in his mind.


    The next task for Yifan was to help Zhao Kai carve mountains and transport stones to forge an iparably solid city wall.


    As a Rock Element Evolution, Yifan would naturally be responsible for the city defense of the small town. In addition to the formations he studied, he would also have to learn to use them. He believed that the city walls of Heavenly Rock City would make the Corpse Race feel powerless.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning. Yi Fan was holding the n and was about to look for Fina when he met Li Li and Zhang Liang, who were rushing towards him.


    The two of them seemed to be looking for him. This made Yi Fan''s heart sh with joy. Could it be a bloodline potion, or could it be that the mysterious energy converter had an idea?


    Yi Fan quickly stopped and led the two of them into the living room. The three of them sat down. Yi Fan said, "What''s wrong? Let''s see if the two of you are in a hurry. Are there any signs of those two things?"


    Zhang Liang and Li Li exchanged nces. In the end, Li Li said with a serious expression, "I guess I have some ideas."


    Yi Fan''s expression turned joyful and he quickly asked, "In which aspect is the energy converter or the bloodline potion?"


    Li Li said seriously, "There are both of them. The first is the bloodline potion. It can be said that the effect is somewhat satisfying."


    "First of all, you don''t have to worry. The bloodline medicine you injected is harmless to the human body. Instead, it will bring a lot of benefits."


    "On this point, you all know, for example, self-healing, regenerative ability. I won''t talk about this anymore."


    "The most important thing is that your cell divisions are several times more frequent than those of ordinary humans.


    "Especially yours. Your number of cell divisions is about 10 times that of ordinary humans. Do you know what this means?"


    Yifan''s heart skipped a beat. Of course, he knew what this meant. The so-called number of cell divisions, if he remembered correctly, should be rted to his lifespan.


    Yao remembered that in his previous life, the number of cell divisions of rank nine evolvers was only five times that of ordinary humans.


    However, in this lifetime, a single dose of bloodline medicine had actually caused his cells to divide ten times as many times as many times as normal humans.


    Seeing that Yifan did not say anything, Li Li said excitedly, "Boss, Brother Fan! This means that if nothing unexpected happens, you will live for at least a thousand years and will not grow old."


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, it seems like it''s not bad to be immortal for a thousand years."


    Li Li saw Yifan chuckle and continued, "Boss, the most important thing is that your human bloodline has perfectly fused with the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline and even the gene sequence you mentioned."


    "Looks like your bloodline and gene sequence are very likely to be perfectly passed on to the next generation."


    "Truth be told, when I first found out, my mind was filled with thoughts about what kind of monster you and Fei Na''s child would be...?"


    Yi Fan immediately interrupted her wild imagination and calmly said, "Ah... Ah, what do you mean, Fina and I are both monsters?"


    Li Li immediately restrained her expression and whispered, "Of course not, why would I have this..."


    "Originally, I wanted to give you two two bottles of bloodline potions. Since you all already think I''m a monster, then I''d better forget it. I don''t want you to be monsters as well." Yifan interrupted Li Li sadly.


    However, the contents of the words caused Li Li and Zhang Liang to be stunned for a moment, and then they immediately reacted.


    "Bah... Bah... Bah!! Look at my stinky mouth. Boss is so wise, how could he be a monster?" Li Li quickly ttered him.


    For someone as calm and wise as Li Li to reveal such a dog-legged expression, the power of the bloodline potion could be seen.


    Zhang Liang was even more impressive. He immediately said, "Boss, I didn''t say a word just now. In my eyes, Boss is always so domineering and mighty. Also, I like being a monster the most!"


    "Cough cough !" Yifan coughed and said seriously, "Alright, let''s talk about the energy converter first."


    Zhang Liang immediately shut his mouth and restrained his expression. "With the level of the two professors we brought back from the school, as well as a few of the survivors, we can only do some research on this energy converter."


    However, the physics professor in our school said that with their level, after a period of research, they might be able to substitute darkness for electricity, heat, and other energy needed by humans.


    "In other words, crystal energy bulbs, crystal energy lotives, crystal energy armored vehicles, and even crystal energy weapons may be possible in the near future."


    "Also, the motorcycles that you left behind in the research department yesterday, as well as the V5-Ranger and the V7 Metal Lion Tiger that you mentioned, have made great discoveries on them. They are machines that can be powered by crystal energy."


    ''"This thing, after exhausting all of its energy, can recognize its owner again. However, it requires blood to recognize its owner. V5 Ranger, let alone V7 Lion Tiger Beast, it is definitely a powerful one."


    "I dare say that you would never have imagined that the V7 Lion Tiger Beast would actually be able to transport troops. Our researchers discovered an extremely secret slit beneath its abdomen."


    "After a night of research by our two experts, we finally found a way to open it. After opening it, this thing can actually ride 200 human evolver warriors."


    "Furthermore, it doesn''t look crowded at all. The operating system and weapons system inside are simply dazzling."


    "You should be d that when you touched it, it was only relying onbat procedures."


    "We also found a thin line on its head. When we opened it, we found a projection-like console. Obviously, this V7 Lion Tiger Beast is a war machine."


    "Except for a V5 Ranger, none of these things have recognized their owner yet."


    Yi Fan was extremely shocked when he heard this. Then, he bitterly smiled and said, "What kind of bullshit lion tiger beast is this? The real name of this thing was originally called V7-Warrior."


    "I thought he was like a human lion tiger, so I changed his name to V7 Lion Tiger Beast. From the looks of it, this warrior''s name is correct. I think we should call him a warrior in the future."


    Then Yi Fan sized them up and said, "Zhang Liang, Li Li, you two can do it. I didn''t expect that it would only be a short day and night."


    "These few items have been handed over to you, and you''ve only touched them to such an extent. Alright, other than that energy converter, everything else is pretty good."


    "However, continue to work hard. In a month''s time, if you can make any progress on the energy converters, I will reward the two of you with a bottle of bloodline medicine."


    Li Li and Zhang Liang were both stunned, but Li Li immediately asked, "Boss, can you tell us what grade of medicine you intend to give us?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "You are my direct descendants. Of course you are  Perfect!"


    Li Li and Zhang Liang''s pupils suddenly shrank. Then, they shot towards the door at top speed, leaving only Zhang Liang''s anxious voice floating in the air.


    "Boss! We''re going to study the energy converter. See youter!"

 Chapter 242: Formulation Matters

    Chapter 242: Formtion Matters


    Yifan looked at Zhang Liang and Li Li''s speeding figures and walked out of his living room with a bitter smile, heading towards Zhou Xin''s Special Warfare Division.


    The Special Warfare Division, sub-headquarters, and sub-headquarters were not far from the Special Warfare Headquarters. They were located in the center of the town, and Zhou Xin and the five groups of Five Birds took turns to guard them.


    This so-called Special Warfare Headquarters was originally also a hotel. Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that there was a separate gymnasium on the inside of this hotel.


    At that time, Zhou Xin and the others valued this, so they decided to make this the headquarters of the Special Warfare Division.


    As for the Special Warfare Branch, it was divided into four directions, east, south, west, and north. Each direction had a Five Bird Group stationed there.


    After all, this was a mountainous area. The surroundings of the small town were simply surrounded by a wooden fence, cauliflower, ink robes, and so on. The Mutated Beast King was absent.


    Mutated beasts would oftene at night. However, since there were four elite teams guarding each side and the Mo Jia Army patrolling 24 hours a day, the number of recent mutated beast attacks had be fewer and fewer.


    Special Warfare Headquarters, Roof.


    Zhou Xin was standing on the top floor, looking at the whole town and sighing, "Le''er, it''s good that we can live in such a small town in the apocalypse."


    Beside him stood a refined woman dressed in ck armor. She was not Zhou Le, but someone else.


    The one in charge of the headquarters today was of course the Five Bird Eagle Group. Ling Wanyao personally led the team training downstairs in the gym, giving Zhou Xin and Zhou Le some time to spend alone.


    Zhou Le had already disappeared from her previous tenderness. Now, she was much more mature. As the deputy leader of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, her currentbat strength was already quite formidable.


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Zhou Le smiled and said, "Brother, it sounds like you have a lot of feelings."


    Zhou Xin also sighed, "That''s the choice I made in the dormitory on the day of the apocalypse."


    Zhou Le also said seriously, "Why did you suddenly think of this again?"


    Zhou Xin sighed and said, "Yesterday, I saw a roommate among the people working in the small town. He was one of the three survivors in our dormitory at that time."


    "Right now, he''s in town, working as aborer to earn food for himself. Think about what we have now "


    "If they had chosen to follow the boss, they might still not be as brave as me, but as long as they were brave, they would definitely be evolvers by now."


    Zhou Le also sighed and said, "Yeah, now think about it. If it weren''t for Brother Fan, I wouldn''t have been able to survive until you came back."


    "After all, there were Second Grade zombies in our neighborhood. There were no Brother Fan, no cauliflower. It''s not that simple for you to go home."


    Hearing Zhou Le''s words, Zhou Xin silently took two deep breaths. He didn''t know if he was celebrating or taking a backpack.


    However, at this moment, he identally saw a familiar figure appear downstairs. This familiar figure was not Yifan, who else could it be?


    Zhou Xin immediately said seriously, "It''s time for us to go down. The boss is here. I guess there''s something we need to do."


    Zhou Le said excitedly, "This isn''t good. We can finally do something big. We''ve been trainingtely and haven''t gone out to chop down zombies for a long time."


    Zhou Xin touched Zhou Le''s head and smiled, "Let''s go, girl. It''s not good to shout and kill every day."


    Zhou Le retorted, "Brother, are you out of your mind? What kind of world are you in now? You''re still instilling the concept of ady into me."


    The two of them, one sentence from you and one sentence from me, quickly walked downstairs.


    A momentter, in the conference room of the Special Warfare Headquarters.


    All five team leaders of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group had arrived. With Zhou Xin, a total of six people sat on both sides of Yi Fan.


    Yifan looked at the six people sitting on both sides of him and said seriously, "Zhou Xin, I have a task to hand over to your Special Warfare Division and the Five Birds Group."


    Zhou Xin said seriously, "Boss, if you have any missions, just tell me."


    The group leaders of the Five Birds Group also looked at Yifan with eager gazes.


    Yifan looked around the crowd and smiled, "Your mission this time is quite important. I''ve arranged for the Dark Tribe toplete it with you."


    After saying that, Yifan no longer said anything and directly tossed a n to Zhou Xin. On the cover of the n, there were four big words-rescue n.


    Zhou Xin quickly skimmed through the n. After reading it, he passed on the n. Very quickly, the six of them had already read the n.


    Yifan said seriously, "Well, after reading the proposal, do you have any ideas to add?"


    Zhou Xin pondered, "Brother Fan, stopughing. Your n has already covered almost everything that might happen. We are just executors."


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "Alright. This time, I''ll give you a demonstration. Next time, you guys will be the ones to make such a n. If there''s no problem, then go prepare it."


    "I''ve given you a day to prepare. We''ll leave tomorrow morning. During this time, I''ll let Fei Na meet you."


    "Also, Zhou Xin, after you arrange it, go to the research department. I''ve prepared something for you. Those are all good treasures that will make your operation much easier this time."


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Alright, boss. Next time there is something, just give the order directly. My brothers and I will definitelyplete the task you gave us."


    "Of course, I''ll give you all my orders in the future," Yi Fan said gratified.


    "As for this time, Zhou Xin, this mission is iparably difficult. You have to bring me a good team."


    "Everyone in the Five Birds Group is my iparably precious treasure. I don''t want anything to happen to you, understand?"


    Zhou Xin said seriously, "Don''t worry, boss, you must do your job beautifully."


    The eyes of the others also shone brightly, evidently eager to try.


    Yi Fan nodded. Then, he didn''t waste any time. He turned around and walked towards the meeting room, leaving the meeting room for Zhou Xin and the others.


    Next, he should look for sses. As for the purpose, of course, it was his parents. Don''t forget, the parents of sses were big shots in biology.


    Their attainments in biology were definitely at the expert level, and in the field of biology in Heavenly Rock Town, they were definitely at the highest level.


    As for the purpose of looking for them, of course, they were the Evolutionary Medicine and the form of the Evolutionary Medicine. These two things, or rather, they were the same thing.


    In Heavenly Rock Town, only the two of them were qualified to study this thing.


    After all, this involved the issue of confidentiality. Normally, Yifan would not dare to study it for them. After all, if this thing were to be exposed, it would probably cause too much repercussions.


    However, if this thing was developed, it would be of great value. If it could be mass-produced, then perhaps humans would be able to evolve as a whole as early as possible. At that time, it would be the time for humans to rise to prominence.


    Heavenly Rock Town, Rock Soul Merchant Division.


    Yi Fan, Eyesses, Deng Ting, and the others sat in the conference room of the Commerce Department. The Rock Soul Commerce Department was probably the smallest department in Heavenly Rock Town.


    Without outsiders, where would the merchandise tradee from in the apocalypse? As for Heavenly Rock Town, everything here could be considered ordinary.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Eyesses seemed to have known. Yi Fan''s purpose this time was to tease them, "Let me guess, Lord Mayor, you must havee to me for the sake of my family''s olddy, right?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Haha, not bad sses. You guessed my purpose so quickly."


    Eyesses said seriously, "You still want to hide this from me? I was waiting for you long ago. I originally thought that you should be able to find my house in three days."


    "I didn''t expect that you woulde to me after only one night. In other words, you must have something precious in biology that you need my two family members to study."


    Yi Fanughed and said, "Very good. If you continue to guess, it will save me some trouble."


    Eyesses said angrily, "I''m toozy to guess. It''s better for you to tell me what exactly happened."


    Yifan said calmly, "Hi ! Nothing much. I just have a form for an evolutionary potion. I need two experts to study it."


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Eyesses naturally knew the importance of the matter. She immediately said seriously, "Alright, I think they will be interested in this matter. As long as I mention it at home, they shoulde to you tomorrow."


    Yifan said seriously, "Of course, they have toe to me, because I need to pass on some knowledge to them. Otherwise, I don''t think they will be able to figure it out."


    Eyesses said in surprise, "You still want toe personally? How about this, my mother has been shouting, I want to thank you,e to my house for dinner tonight, get together?"


    When Deng Ting heard this, she also said, "Boss Yi Fan, my cooking skills are pretty good. Bring Fina, Ruoxue, and Uncle and Aunt here."


    Yi Fan pondered for a moment before finally replying, "Alright, I''ll bring my family and get together with you at night."


    Eyesses said happily, "Alright, then it''s settled!"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Alright, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    After he finished speaking, Yi Fan quickly left. The door to the conference room of the Ministry of Commerce crossed the long street and walked towards his home in the center.


    He wanted to go home. As for what he was going back for, he was naturally going to see Mo Ling and Hua Leng, the two queen ants.


    Ever since Yifan and Fei Na returned to Heavenly Rock Town from the ruins, they had ced the two queen ants behind the mountain.


    As for why they were ced in the mountains, they were naturally allowed to build nests and reproduce. ording to Yifan''s assumptions, Mo Ling and Hua Leng''s two queen ants would definitely be an irreceable part of Tianyan Town''s city defense in the future.


    For this reason, Cauliflower, who had already moved to Yifan''s house, had been burdened by this and had been guarding Mo Ling and Hua Leng for the past few days to protect their safety.

 Chapter 243: New Ant Nest

    Chapter 243: New Ant Nest


    The other reason was that the blood of Yifan and Fei Na seemed to have a great impact on Mo Ling and Hua Leng. The two queen ants seemed to have entered a mutation again.


    Therefore, Yifan and Fei Na would feed the two queen ants some blood every day to make them stronger.


    However, in a short moment, Yi Fan returned to his vi. In the backyard of the vi, there was a stone manhole lid beside a maple tree.


    Underneath this manhole was naturally the passage to Mo Ling and Hua Leng''s ant nest outside Heavenly Rock Town.


    Yi Fan removed the lid with his hand and quickly walked down the tunnel. Then, he closed the lid inside.


    This passageway had been cleaned up by Yifan himself. It was like a pure natural cave, yet it was iparably smooth.


    In some suitable locations, there were countless breathable holes that allowed the air inside to be sufficient, making it impossible to feel the slightest bit suffocated. This was a path that led from Yi Fan''s home to the ant nest surrounding the mountain.


    Of course, Yi Fan wouldn''t let Mo Leng and Hua Leng build their nests in the mountains. Their nests were less than a mile away from the town.


    The depth was about a kilometer underground. Of course, the so-called ant nest was just a huge cave.


    Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the two queen ants lived in two opposite nests and looked at each other. As for cauliflower, it was less than a hundred meters above them.


    At this moment, Cauliflower was listless and limp on the ground like a dead snake. She was Yifan''s first contracted beast.


    Not only was Cauliflower powerful, it was also extremely intelligent. It was already at the peak of the Fourth Order, and its intelligence was no weaker than that of seven or eight-year-olds in humans.


    Moreover, they weren''t as naughty as human children of seven or eight years old when Yi Fan was still far away.


    Cauliflower suddenly raised her head and whispered twice in excitement. Then, she rushed out, seemingly telling Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Yifan that they were here.


    Yes, as a mutated snake, cauliflower''s thermal sensing system, as well as the ability of scales to sense vibrations, had already be extremely abnormal. Not long after Yifan entered the passageway, he discovered Yifan.


    At this moment, Yi Fan was walking in a tunnel that was more than three meters tall and two meters wide. He had only just reached a distance when he sensed the existence of the cauliflower through the contract. He also knew that it was rushing towards him quickly.


    A momentter, Cauliflower finally arrived in front of Yifan. It kept hissing, as if calling its master intimately.


    Yifan touched Cauliflower''s head and said, "Cauliflower, you''re the boss. Mo Ling, Hua Leng, how''s it going?"


    "Hiss  Hiss !"


    Cauliflower screamed rhythmically. In Yifan''s spiritual world, it seemed to hear it say that they were very good.


    Hearing Cauliflower''s scream, Yifan simply jumped on Cauliflower''s head and told it to quickly turn around and rush towards Mo Ling and Hua Leng''s two queen ants.


    Cauliflower''s speed was very fast, but in a short moment, Yifan and Cauliflower arrived in front of the two queen ants'' caves.


    Two extremely deep caves appeared in front of Yifan. They were ten meters tall and five to six meters wide. However, at this moment, the two queen ants had already appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    At the entrance to the cave on the left, there was a shiny ck worm armor with dark red patterns on it. At the entrance to the right, of course, there was also a shiny ck worm armor with dark red, indigo, and pattern patterns on it, Hua Leng.


    In just two short days, some changes seemed to have taken ce on the bodies of the two queen ants.


    The first was Mo Ling. At the center of its head and at the joints of its joint limbs, round, dark red horns grew out. Apart from the slightly longer one on its head, the other spikes weren''t too long. Its body expanded once more. It was already two meters tall, adding a domineering aura.


    On the other side, there were also some changes to the flower ribs. The first was that on its head, there were two indigo keratinous des. At the joints of its segments, there were also indigo des. Dark red, indigo, and bright ck. The three colors perfectly matched, making it look exceptionally beautiful and dangerous.


    "Da di di !"


    "Didi di di di!"


    Mo Ling let out an iparably excited dripping sound as if he was very happy that Yi Fan hade to see the two queen ants.


    Hua Leng, on the other hand, let out a slightly disappointed beep, seemingly disappointed and seemingly asking.


    Regardless of whether Hua Leng understood or not, Yi Fan whispered, "Hua Leng, your master has a lot of things to attend to today, and none of them cane."


    Then, with a wave of his left hand, a porcin bowl appeared on his hand. There was some indigo blood at the bottom of the bowl. Obviously, this was Fei Na''s blood.


    Yifan took the bowl and walked over. He quickly channeled Fei Na''s blood into Hua Leng''s chewing mouthpiece.


    "Beep !"


    Hua Leng let out a beeping sound as if he was thanking Yifan, and then he retreated into the cave.


    On the other hand, Mo Ling was extremely obedient and quiet. It wasn''t until Yifan walked to its side that it gently leaned over.


    Yi Fan cut his wrist again and let it suck his own blood. This time, Mo Ling only sucked for a moment before he stopped.


    It was cheap. The cauliflower that had been salivating all this while did not wait for Yi Fan to greet him, and immediately put Yi Fan''s hand in his mouth.


    He refused to let go until Yifan''s wound scabbed. Only then did Cauliflower spit out her temper and let go of Yifan''s arm.


    Among the mutated beasts in Yifan''s hands, the ones who had tasted Yifan''s blood were Mo Ling and Cauliflower. Mo Ling''s changes were enormous. As for Cauliflower, other than liking it very much, there was no change in her body.


    As for Mo Yi, what he consumed was another person''s blood. Of course, this person was Fina.


    ording to Yifan''s conjecture, this Mo Yi was fast and was a fire element. If he could really obtain some power from Yifan and the others'' blood.


    Yifan felt that the power in Shun Ji''s bloodline should be more suitable for Mo Yi.


    Mo Ling, Cauliflower, an ant, a snake, a beep, and a hoarse cry seemed to have touched Yifan''s blood feed.


    Yifanughed and scolded, "Don''t be so emotional. Kill more zombies in the future and report it to your master."


    Following that, Yi Fan walked into Mo Ling''s nest. The dragon power of the rock crystal in his hand emitted a dark red light that illuminated the cave.


    With a bit of light, Yi Fan saw countless white ant eggs rolling in the depths of the cave that was more than a hundred meters long.


    None of these ant eggs had hatched yet. They were about the size of a small white rabbit, a white flower.


    With the faint light, Yi Fan could only see so far away. As for how far away the cave was and how many ant eggs there were, Yi Fan had no idea.


    It''s only been two days, and the queen''s body is so big. Could it be that these eggs were blown out like balloons?


    Yi Fan said he didn''t understand. However, Mo Ling couldn''t exin this to Yi Fan. Yi Fan shook his head with a bitter smile. Forget it. Who cares, the more lives the better.


    As long as they controlled the queen ant, these bull ants would be considered thebat strength of Heavenly Rock Town in the future.


    Yifan looked at the entrance of the cave and saw that the pickled meat was almost exhausted. He bitterly smiled and took out some more from the spatial ring.


    As he took it, he muttered, "Alright, eat more. Raw more. The more, the better. The more, the more. When the timees, therger the forest under the enclosure, the easier it will be for the owner to open it up and build it."


    After saying that, Yifan left enough food for Hua Leng. Then, he quickly withdrew from the ant nest and returned to the maple tree in his backyard.


    There was still no one at home. Dad went to the Ministry of Works to help every day, while Mom felt heartache like snow. She felt that there were too many andplicated matters on her side. She was afraid that she would work too hard and went to the Ministry of Works to help.


    Speaking of Sister Ruoxue, Yi Fan was currently preparing to look for her. The reason he was looking for her was because after thinking for a long time, Yi Fan had already selected the perfect grade bloodline potion that was most suitable for her.


    Dream-Blood Eye Medicine, this perfect creature called Dream, looked like a creature on Earth, a butterfly called the Goddess of Light Butterfly.


    Of course, this perfect creature was much more powerful and beautiful than the Goddess of Light Butterfly.


    Firstly,pared to the Goddess of Light Butterfly, the colors on the wings of the Dream Butterfly were more gorgeous, colorful, and changeable. It was simply gorgeous, gorgeous to the extreme.


    Moreover, the butterflies on earth only have short lives, and they only eat dew and pollen.


    As for the Dream, it was an extremely powerful existence. All living creatures were the target of its hunt. Its spiritual force was extremely strong, and it possessed an extremely strong deceptive nature. Its vitality was iparably strong. If it did not die young, it could live for 500 to 600 years.


    In addition, the dream could also emit psychotoxins, and it was not as delicate as a butterfly on Earth. Although the wings of the dream were extremely thin, they were exceptionally tough, and their defenses were extremely strong.


    The dream mouthpiece was not the siphon-like mouthpiece of the Earth Butterfly. Instead, it was like a beak, an iparably slender hollow spike that was as sharp as a divine weapon.


    The dream had three pairs of legs. Those were three pairs of segmental limbs that were like knives. They were iparably sharp and could easily split the prey into several pieces.


    Dreams don''t eat meat. They only eat the brain marrow and blood of their prey. If they have offspring, they will bring their prey''s corpse home.


    Misty Dream was a powerful, hallucinatory, magnificent and perfect creature. Their bloodline power should be the mostpatible creature with Ji Ruoxue.


    And of course, this information was something that Yifan had found in the vast database of the E people, recorded on the brown-red jade stick.


    It''s all about creatures, and it records seven super-perfect creatures, 20 perfect creatures, and over a thousand excellent creatures.


    After the book''s name was tranted, it was called the Advanced Biological Illustration, while Yi Fan called it the Advanced Biological Illustration.


    This book was very good. It allowed Yi Fan to know a lot of powerful creatures, even though none of them could be seen by Yi Fan.


    However, Yifan possessed the bloodline potions of some creatures. For example, of the 20 perfect creatures, Yifan possessed 18 of them.

 Chapter 244: Seven-Colored Dream

    Chapter 244: Seven-Colored Dream


    Yes, 18 of the 20 perfect creatures recorded in the Advanced Biological As contain bloodline potions.


    This was an unimaginable amount of wealth. It could be said that it was Yifan''s greatest harvest in the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    In fact, Yifan had collected less than 200 bottles of bloodline potions from the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    Among them, the batch of medicines in the product warehouse was the most precious. There were 1 bottle of super-perfect medicines, 18 bottles of perfect medicines, 99 bottles of excellent medicines, and a total of 118 bottles of bloodline medicines.


    In fact, bloodline potions were divided into five levels: ordinary, elite, outstanding, perfect, and super perfect.


    As for the potions Yi Fan had obtained, none of them were of the same rank as ordinary rank. The potions that were most inferior were of the bloodline of elite-level creatures.


    In fact, even elite bloodline potions only had seven bottles. It seemed that because the ingredients required for research were too rare or useless, bloodline potions, even in the experimental stage, were made from elite creatures.


    However, this could be considered cheap for Yi Fan. Right now, Yi Fan still had 17 bottles of Perfect Potion, 99 bottles of Excellent Potion, and 7 bottles of Elite Potion. There were a total of 123 bottles of Bloodline Potion left in his hands.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, she was a woman from Yifan and an Emperor level expert from her previous life. There was no need to mention her talent. How could Yifan not put in all her effort to nurture her? There was definitely a dose of Perfect level potion from her.


    When Yifan found Ji Ruoxue, she was working with Zhao Kai to arrange for someborers and evolvers to go to the stone mountain on the left to ship bluestones.


    The current Heavenly Rock Town had grown to this point and had already gathered. Nearly 800,000 survivors could be considered arge-scale base in South Lake Province.


    Every day, the entire town was developing rapidly. The area of the town had already doubled, reaching more than 600 square kilometers.


    The city wall that Yifan had nned was nearly a thousand kilometers tall, 35 meters tall, and 12 meters thick. There were countless towers on the city wall, and it would consume enormous manpower and material resources.


    Fortunately, there were countless types of stone mountains surrounding the mountain. There was no need to worry about consumables. The task Yi Fan had given them was only to mine stone materials and transport them to the designated location. As for the construction of the city wall, Yi Fan would personallyplete it.


    As a Rock Element Evolver, Yifan''s ability, as well as the formations he learned, gave him the ability to quickly erect city walls.


    However, if they were to directly cast a wall out of the soil, Yi Fan would no longer need to make a move. It would be good if those Earth Element Evolution Realm cultivators could do so directly.


    However, the rammed earth walls weren''t very solid. Even Yi Fan needed to consume a huge amount of rock force topress the ordinary sand to the hardness it wanted.


    However, the rocks on the mountain were different. Yi Fan''s rock power was perfect for controlling rocks. It could perfectlypress rocks, making them iparably hard, and not even inferior to steel.


    Within the surrounding mountains, there were abundant bluestone mines, as well as various types of ore resources. This was something that Yifan had already considered when choosing the location of the base after he possessed rock power.


    Of course, Yi Fan''s arrival was not as busy as Ji Ruoxue''s. Through his aura and spiritual energy, Ji Ruoxue knew that he wasing from a long distance away from Yi Fan.


    Ji Ruoxue and Zhao Kai instructed the workers to keep an eye on Li Hu and Li Hao, then walked towards Yifan.


    Ji Ruoxue looked at Yifan in surprise and asked, "Brother Fan, why are you here? Are you ready to start?"


    Yi Fan teased, "How could that be? I just came to see you today. Of course, I''m also here to inspect you and see how your work is progressing."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Is that so? As you can see, I''m very busy."


    Yi Fan said, "Yes, I see. However, no matter how busy we are, we still need to eat. It''s already lunch time. It''s time for us to go home and eat."


    Zhao Kai also said at the right time, "Yes, Sister Xue, go back to eat with boss. The things here have been arranged. With Li Hu, Li Hao, and me here, nothing will go wrong."


    In fact, Ji Ruoxue knew that Yifan should have other matters to attend to, so she obediently said, "Zhao Kai, you worry too much."


    Yifan said seriously, "Zhao Kai, work hard. Once the city wall is done, I need to speed up the transportation of the consumables on the city wall."


    "I will ask the other departments to cooperate with you as much as possible. During this period of time, I will always be in the small town. And from tomorrow onwards, I will personally join in. You guys have to work hard. Don''t let me lose my talent."


    Hearing this, Zhao Kai said seriously, "Boss, you can rest assured that this matter is on me, Zhao Kai."


    Hearing this, Yifan did not say anything else. He pulled Ji Ruoxue towards the house and asked, "Where is Mom? Didn''t she say that she woulde to help you?"


    Ji Ruoxue blushed slightly and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Mom and Jiang Qing are with the Material Section of the Logistics Department to help Jiang Qing sort out the records. However, at this point, it''s time for her to go home, as usual."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, it seems that your life is quite regr. Don''t be embarrassed. Mom is a person who can''t be idle. If she doesn''t help you in time, she will probably go to other departments to find something to do."


    Only then did Ji Ruoxue say seriously, "Mom is very powerful. She is very powerful in both mental and oral calctions. She went to the Material Department to help me a lot."


    Yi Fan said seriously, "Well, my mother''s job before the end of her life was an ountant. Even if she went to your Material Section, she was not buried."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue stopped talking about it and asked curiously, "You came to find me today. There should be something else, right?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Well, I''ve already chosen your bloodline potion for you. It should be the most suitable one for you out of all the potions we have."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she was extremely happy and said, "Is that so? I''m looking forward to it. Then let''s go home quickly."


    After saying that, the two of them quickly quickened their pace and quickly returned home. However, Mom seemed to have just returned home and was busy with her father in the kitchen.


    Fina was even back, sitting in the living room. It was strange to see Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue return together.


    Yifan greeted his parents and pulled her upstairs.


    Fei Na was puzzled, "Brother Fan, what are you doing with Sister Ruoxue? She''s mysterious."


    However, Yifan said seriously, "It''s not a mysterious matter. I called you here to witness Ruoxue and inject a bloodline potion together."


    Fina was also interested when she heard this. In fact, the two of them had been injected in a desperate state at that time. They didn''t pay much attention to that process. Now, they had the chance to witness this process.


    Fei Na said excitedly, "Let''s go to the rooftop. Otherwise, we''ll tear down the house."


    Only then did Yifan recall how the two of them looked when they awakened. They pped their foreheads and thought to themselves, "How dangerous!" "Why did you forget this? You almost demolished the house."


    Momentster, the three of them arrived at the top floor of the vi. Yifan helped them move, and a container appeared in his hand. Inside the container was a magnificent neon-colored potion. It was extremely gorgeous in color.


    Clearly, this magnificent neon potion was the bloodline potion of the Perfect Rank creature''s Dream.


    Yi Fan did not say anything else. He directly ced the potion in Ji Ruoxue''s hand and whispered, "Xue''er, direct injection is rare."


    "Bang !"


    The ice spike in Ji Ruoxue''s hand exploded, instantly piercing through the container and taking out the Mini Dream Bloodline Potion. She didn''t waste any more time.


    He found his meridians and gently pricked them in anticipation. With a wave of his finger, the Mysterious Blood Eye Potion was quickly injected into his body.


    The effects of the bloodline potion came very quickly. In an instant, Ji Ruoxue''s skin began to emit a colorful neon light.


    "Rumble !"


    A pir of light shot out from the Yifan n''s rooftop, shooting several hundred meters high. Everyone in the small town instantly discovered this pir of light.


    A dreamy aura swept out, sometimes like a sparkling sea, sometimes like a quiet iceberg.


    However, what was extremely strange was that Yifan and Fei Na could only feel the beauty of the sea and the magnificence of the iceberg, and did not arrive at the slightest bit of turbulence or coldness.


    "Chi !"


    A pair of beautiful butterfly wings stretched out from Ji Ruoxue''s back. The butterfly wings shone with seven small circles.


    Scarlet, azure, yellow, green, purple, ck, white, and other colors were distributed on the wings in a symmetrical manner. The colors gradually changed, varying in depth, just like a gorgeous flower.


    The seven-colored circles on it were like the seven stars in the sea of colors, and they were like seven demonic eyes, beautiful and magical.


    This pair of butterfly wings was not like the shing butterfly wings of the Goddess of Light butterflies, but the wings of the noble papilions.


    "Hu !"


    Ji Ruoxue slowly and gently spread her wings with the slightest sound of the wind.


    His entire body fluttered gently. His tail was like a ribbon, fluttering in the wind. There seemed to be colorful immortal energy around him, lingering around him without a trace of fireworks. He was like a fairy descending into the mortal world. His posture was so beautiful that it was indescribable.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue''s entire body was covered with a set of unique, beautiful, and bloodline battle armor.


    Unlike the scales of Yifan and Fei Na, this Bloodline Battle Armor looked like a keratinous worm armor that shone with a misty light.


    There was a pair of purple-gold antennae on the surface of his head, along with the beautiful butterfly wings on his back. He had a pair of purple-gold antennae, which covered an extremely wide area, but it was not beautiful. In fact, there was even a face armor-like existence on his head, which had a pair of purple-gold antennae on it.


    Ji Ruoxue was surrounded by a rainbow-colored light. She was beautiful, enchanting, dreamy, and extremely dazzling. She could be said to be perfect.


    Yifan subconsciously murmured, "Good job  It''s actually a seven-star dream!"

 Chapter 245: Reaper Top

    Chapter 245: Reaper Top


    At this moment, only Yi Fan and Fina were present. With Fina''s ear power, she could naturally hear Yi Fan''s murmur.


    Fei Na was puzzled, "What is a rainbow dream?"


    Yifan patiently exined, "Every perfect creature has its own individual differences. For example, your Instant Extreme is Indigo Instant Extreme, the strongest."


    "As for my Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus, its head is made up of triangles and dark red crystals. The same goes for dreams. Among all the dreams, the more gorgeous the color is, the more powerful it is. And the Seven-Colored Dream is the strongest existence in the dream."


    "Fei Na, it seems that we underestimate the ultimate power of the E people. It is very likely that the potions they created were all based on the kings of that type of creature."


    Fina said seriously, "Really? In other words, it''s possible that all the potions in our hands are these bloodline potions."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Yes, very likely."


    As Yifan and Ji Ruoxue conversed, a colorful funnel actually appeared on Ji Ruxue''s body. The omnipresent dark energy in the air was sucked into the funnel very quickly, making a chi chi sound.


    The aura on Ji Ruoxue''s body also soared rapidly. She quickly reached a high-level Tier 4 state, and was even soaring. She estimated that, like Yifan and Fei Na, she would soon soar to her peak state. However, at this moment, a voice sounded.


    "Xiaofan, what are you doing? Why are you on the roof ?" It was Yifan''s mother who saw the pirs of light soaring into the sky and sensed Ji Ruoxue''s aura. She and her father stood upstairs and asked.


    "Chi !"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard her mother''s voice, she was like a frightened bird. She lightly pped her butterfly wings and shot out like a streak of colorful light.


    "Why did Little Snow fly away?" Mom asked again.


    "Chi !"


    Fina, who was beside Yi Fan, turned into a streak of indigo-colored light and shot out in an instant, apparently chasing after Ruoxue.


    Yifan smiled bitterly. He jumped off the roof and exined to his mother and father, "Mom, Dad, it''s okay. Don''t worry, Ruoxue just evolved a new ability and hasn''t adapted yet."


    Mom asked doubtfully, "Really? I saw Little Snow. She seemed to have grown wings just now?"


    Yifan helplessly said, "Mom, don''t worry. Ruoxue is my wife. Can I harm her?" However, he didn''t wait for his mother to say anything else.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang!!"


    Zhou Xin, Eyesses, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Li Feng, Zhao Kai, Su Yuxin, Fang Mubai, and the others allnded in the Yifan n''s courtyard.


    Everyone''s energy was wanton, their swords and sabers unsheathed, as if they were ready to do something big, but they still came.


    In fact, the first person to notice the abnormality was the cauliflower beside the maple tree. However, when it stood up and saw that it was its master''s friend, it ignored it and continued to sleep soundly in the passageway.


    Yifan didn''t expect that when the Blood Eye Potion was used, there would be such a bigmotion, and there would actually be a pir of light soaring into the sky.


    Thinking about it now, Fina and I seemed to have used it in the formation. Could it be that the formation had concealed the pir of light that soared into the sky?


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, Zhou Xin''s voice sounded, "Boss, where is that Tier 4 Colorful Light Butterfly?"


    Eyesses said, "That aura isn''t as simple as Tier 4. It seems to have reached Tier 4 Advanced."


    Fang Mubai asked seriously, "Yifan, are you alright?"


    Then, he asked Yifan''s father, "Brother Shuwu, are you alright?"


    Without waiting for Yifan to speak, Yifan''s father said warmly, "It''s Brother Mubai. What can we do? You must have misunderstood. You said that the fourth-grade high-grade aura is my daughter-inw."


    Hearing Yifan''s father''s reply, Fang Mubai suddenly came to a realization. Yes, although this aura felt different, it seemed to be the same as Yifan and Fei Na''s aura.


    From the looks of it, that aura wasn''t from Yifan and Fei Na, so it was very likely that it was from Ji Ruoxue. It should be Yifan who allowed Ji Ruoxue to possess the same strength as them.


    The people who were able to rush here were not ordinary people. Most of the people that Fang Mubai could think of had already thought of it.


    It was only at this moment that Yi Fan said, "Then what? Looks like you all know about the situation. Then I''ll give you an idea. At the end of this month, I will grant you bloodline power for the department that haspleted outstanding missions."


    Although everyone had witnessed Yifan''s so-called bloodline power, it wasn''t intuitive, but the rainbow light they saw today was enough topletely shock everyone.


    Adding on Yi Fan''s meaning, it was actually Ji Ruoxue''s aura. If Yi Fan hadn''t personally admitted it, everyone would have found it hard to believe.


    Of course, this didn''t include sses. The reason he came was because, even though he knew that he might have to make an empty trip, he still wanted to make this trip.


    Everyone who knew about the situation quickly retreated. Right now, everyone was fully focused, hoping toplete the mission Yi Fan had given them by the end of the month.


    They all knew very well that the power of this bloodline was formidable.


    Although Yifan had only given them a name, what they had seen and seen had already caused them to have infinite fantasies.


    After sending everyone away, Yifan did not chase after Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na. With Fei Na around, Ji Ruoxue would not have any problems. Even if Ji Ruoxue was temporarily controlled by the bloodline power, she would not be Fei Na''s opponent right now. She should be back soon.


    Instead, Yifan went back to the kitchen to help his father and mother cook together. Perhaps there would be another big stomach king at home.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and a ray of neon-colored light flew past. An indigo-colored light followed closely behind, but it did not surpass her.


    In fact, with Fei Na''s speed, there was absolutely no problem surpassing Ji Ruoxue. Even if Ji Ruoxue had wings, the two of them were SS-ss speed evolvers.


    But who was Fei Na? He was a super wind type evolver. In terms of speed, unless he was a super light type or a super lightning type, he would only have the ability topete with Fei Na after mastering certain techniques and techniques.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, she was a water type ability. If she was in the water, Fei Na''s speed would definitely not be as fast as Ji Ruoxue''s. However, in the air, there was still a gap between her and Fei Na''s speed.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, she was just flying happily and freely. There was nothing strange about her.


    Fei Na rushed over at top speed, almost sticking to Ji Ruoxue''s ear and asking, "Ruoxue, can you hear me?"


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and said at full speed, "Sister Fei Na, my body is so strange. I just want to fly freely and happily."


    Fei Na chuckled and thought to himself, one of Ruoxue''s three habits, being easy to fly, was certain.


    Fei Na quickly rushed forward andforted her in her ear, "It doesn''t matter. This is a small side effect, and it will be better in the future."


    Fina didn''t say anything else and didn''t ask any more questions. She just apanied Ji Ruoxue and flew at top speed. She even created a vacuum channel through which Ji Ruoxue could pass.


    Ji Ruoxue enjoyed the excitement of flying at top speed. The two of them flew at top speed under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Like a colorful butterfly and an indigo butterfly, ying in the air...


    Southern Military Region, Southern City Outer City.


    It was impossible for the human race to reconcile with the current Corpse Race. Therefore, unless one side was exterminated or beaten away, the battle would never stop.


    At this moment, the rumbling sound of gunfire in the outer city of Nandu was still earth-shattering. The battle between swords and ws had only just begun.


    The battle was extremely fierce. There were already seven or eight huge caves appearing on the outer walls of the southern city.


    As for the origin of these caves, they were naturally created by the deformed, Tier 4 Silver Armored Crawlers.


    Countless low-grade zombies were trying to rush into the outer city of Nandu from the cave. However, how could the humans in the outer city of Nandu let them do as they wished?


    The saber shield was in front of him, and the spearman was behind him. As he shouted, he raised his shield and drew his saber. The spearmen in the back row also drew their spears quickly.


    "Puchi!"


    The zombies in the front row all fell down. Among the humans, there were also the unfortunate ones who were grabbed by the zombies'' sharp ws and their throats shattered.


    Or perhaps, the sharp ws of the zombies stabbed into the vital parts and fell onto the battlefield.


    "Chi  Chi !"


    In the sky, the sound of wind whistled. Metal-like sharp de tops flew into the human warriors.


    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"


    The high-speed spinning de top spun at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind a path of flesh and blood in an instant.


    Countless human warriors had died on this sharp de top.


    Their deaths were extremely miserable, as if they had encountered a powerful meat grinder. Most of their bones and flesh had been minced into meat paste and bone fragments.


    This was a new way of attacking the zombies. The so-called Sharp de Top was actually a rapidly spinning Sharp de Corpse.


    This spinning attack method allowed the Sharp de Corpses to defend against most bullets. Their extremely fast flying speed, coupled with their extremely fast spinning speed, allowed their sharp bone spurs to have boundless power. Once they flew into the crowd, their casualties would be iparably heavy.


    In fact, Sharp de Corpses could neither fly nor rotate, so the answer was very simple. They were all projected over.


    Of course, the ones that shot them over were the three-meter tall, sturdy, and boundlessly powerful Fourth Grade Silver Armored Corpses.


    Under the feet of the Tier 4 Silver Armored Corpses, the short, sharp-edged corpses raised their tails and were picked up by the tall and sturdy Silver Armored Corpses.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The short, sharp-ded corpses were picked up by the strong Fourth Grade silver-armored corpses and threw out a full moon. As for the sharp-ded corpses, they had long since been tightly curled up into a top.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and countless Death Top s flew towards the outer city of Nandu at top speed.

 Chapter 246: Martial Emperor, Halberd Absolute

    Chapter 246: Martial Emperor, Halberd Absolute


    Compared to the tragic situation in the Southern Military Region, the situation in the Northern Military Region was much better.


    Luo, He, Zhang, Wu, Lin, Tan, Li, Zheng, and the eight great general ns were divided into eight directions. After pushing back fifty li, they finally encountered a huge resistance and were unable to push it over.


    In fact, the Northern Military Region, Jingdu, as thergest gathering ce for humans after the apocalypse, could be said to be the current City of Hope.


    After the apocalypse, countless evolvers brought their rtives along and traveled thousands of miles to the capital city. Of course, there were countless sacrifices along the way.


    However, they still contributed to the prosperity of the capital. In fact, the total poption of the capital, inner and outer cities,bined, was about 35 million people.


    Amongst the 35 million people, there were more than 1.87 million evolvers, and among the 1.87 million evolvers, there were nearly 160,000 elemental evolvers.


    This ratio was so high that it was simply rarely seen in the world. One had to know that the ratio of survivors to evolvers was only about 100: 1.


    For example, the Western Military Region had a total poption of 25 million. However, their number of evolvers was only 300,000, and their number of elemental evolvers was only 3,000. The gap between them was enormous.


    It was obvious how powerful the Northern Military Region and Capital City were. Of course, this was only the strength of an evolver.


    As the former overlord of the earth, even though most of the destructive weapons had been rendered ineffective, there were still quite a few high-tech weapons that could still be repaired or used.


    Most of these things were also in the Northern Military Region. In fact, the Northern Military Region could be divided into the Liaoning Northern Military Region and the Jingdou Military Region. However, after the apocalypse, the two military regions were collectively referred to as the Northern Military Region.


    The Liaoning Northern Military Region, let alone him, said that other than nuclear weapons, there was no high-tech weapon in the capital.


    Among them, there was a high-tech ray weapon called Arc Lightning Microwave Ray. This thing only had two characteristics, that was, it was powerful and fast.


    Before the apocalypse, the main goal was to destroy enemy satellites. Of course, the more powerful a weapon was, the more it would be consumed.


    The amount of electrical energy required for this type of arcing microwave ray was unimaginable. With the current electrical energy reserves of the Northern Military Region, it could only be released once.


    In fact, it had already been released twice. The counterattack had also started with a wave of arc lightning light rays.


    This translucent ray was almost invisible, silently and invisible. It was less than 2 seconds before and after. However, the battle result was brilliant. In 2 seconds, tens of millions of zombies were dismembered into pieces in four generous positions.


    One second. In two seconds, the amount of electricity released was equivalent to two times. Fortunately, after the apocalypse, a lightning type evolver appeared. Although it was rare, it still had time to recharge quickly.


    Right now, not long after the apocalypse arrived, all the Lightning Evolution Realm cultivators had been recruited by the higher ups, allowing them to enjoy extremely high treatment.


    Their job was also extremely simple. It was to continuously release a million volts of electrical energy to a radar-like instrument.


    As soon as his ability was exhausted, he immediately absorbed the crystal core to replenish it. From the third day of the apocalypse, it never stopped.


    Even so, the Northern Military Region only had enough energy for three arcs of lightning. It could be seen how abnormal this thing was.


    As soon as the arc lightning shed past, the eight great general ns sent out 50,000 evolvers of all ranks, as well as more than 8 million ordinary soldiers, to charge out.


    As for the zombies, they seemed to be quite respectful. That invisible ray of light slowly retreated under the continuous screams of the Corpse King.


    However, it was extremely difficult for them to retreat. Furthermore, some low-grade zombies, even under the furious howls of the Corpse King, still didn''t have much resistance to the dark energy aura emitted from humans. They shook their heads and rushed forward.


    This allowed the Northern Military Region to gain more results. Starting around 10 a.m. on July 2, when the Corpse Race approached the capital city, the loss of the Corpse Race might have exceeded 15 million. However, what was seen was still an endless tide of corpses.


    As for the humans, they even left behind countless trenches as they advanced. Countless human warriors armed with guns shot fiercely into the trenches.


    Although the eight great ns and eight different directions didn''t advance any further, they were still able to stop the zombies from attacking.


    In the northeast, a young man wearing alloy armor opened and closed amongst the corpses. Golden light lingered around his body like a golden-armored war god.


    He didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but he had evidence to advance and retreat. His fists and feet were distracted, and his fists and kicks seemed to possess unbelievable might. His fists were like tigers, and his legs were like divine dragons.


    Perhaps, his fists and feet were his most powerful weapon.


    As he used his fists and feet, his aura condensed into his body. Sometimes it was like a fierce tiger, sometimes like a divine dragon, sometimes like a spirit monkey, sometimes like a horse. It was unpredictable, but it was extremely powerful.


    "Bang  Bang  Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Within the zombies, the youth seemed to have transformed into countless spirit beasts that ravaged the zombies. Every time he gently swept through them, or lightly patted them, the heads of the zombies in the zombies would either be swept away or directly exploded.


    Or perhaps, he moved under his feet, quickly and ferociously, kicked out, and his head exploded. It could be said that he would die if he touched it, but he was unarmed, yet extremely terrifying.


    Beside him were hundreds of evolvers, all of them fierce and ferocious, as if they were his followers. And this northeast location was where the Lin n was located in the eight great ns.


    Evidently, this fierce, golden-armored wargod-like youth was currently working for the Lin n.


    However, on his left, a man with a gun was simrly domineering. A long spear was also amazing.


    Stabbing, stabbing, tarting, criticizing, entangling, circling, blocking, taking, pouncing, pointing, and dialing. Countless bloody lines were drawn in the group of corpses, and numerous bright holes were opened and closed. Within five meters of their bodies, not a single corpse had survived. It was exceptionally domineering.


    In the Northern Military Region, it was the Lin n again, and their spears were so powerful. Of course, this person was the Overlord Spear Absolute-Lin Xu.


    As for that golden-armored wargod-like youth, if Yifan was here, he would be able to recognize him at a nce. There was no other way. Who would let him be the strongest golden-armored Martial Emperor in his previous life, Hong Wenchang?


    This Hong Wenchang was not simple. In his previous life, he was a rare person that Yi Fan admired. Regardless of his character orbat strength, Yi Fan admired him endlessly.


    This Lin n is not simple. Even Martial Emperors are willing to live under it. Obviously, their energy and methods are extraordinary.


    However, not far from Overlord Gun Jue, Lin Xu, was a young man holding a painting halberd.


    This man was 1.8 meters tall, and he was about seventy to eighty percent simr to Lin Xu. Obviously, he was Lin Xu''s brother.


    His weapon was the extremely rare Fang Tian Painting Halberd. In the history of China, there weren''t many people who could use the Fang Tian Painting Halberd, but almost every one of them was a hero of their generation.


    China''s halberd technique traditionally consisted of thirty-six paths, eighteen paths outside and eighteen paths inside. The eighteen paths outside were fierce and valiant, and they were widely opened and closed. They were used in battle formations. Taking the head of a major general out of a million troops was like searching for something; The eighteen inner paths were focused on moving and changing, and were used in closebat, which could be said to be the ultimate martial artist in the Upper Martial Arts World.


    Halberd style, set edge, aid, hu, inside, shovel, cut back, cross-stab, down-stab, cross-stab, cut, reverse, t hook, nail wall, flip, enamel, stab, projectile, straight hack, and so on.


    It is abination of spear technique, saber technique and axe technique. Its main battle technique is mainly spear technique, and on this basis, saber technique and axe technique are integrated.


    When dancing a halberd, it should be wrapped in a circle, with proper strength, flexible movements, and arge range of movement between the opening and closing rooms.


    His footwork was fast and steady. To achieve this, he had to take steps like the wind, steal steps like nails, and his waist, legs, and wrists were incredibly powerful. They were round and refined without stagnation, unpredictable, yet exceptionally ferocious.


    The person who used the halberd was Lin Xu''s half-brother, Lin Tian. If Yifan knew his name, he would definitely be amazed at the strength of the Lin n in the north.


    Because, like his brother, Lin Tian was also one of the Twelve Extremes, and his name was Unparalleled Halberd Extreme.


    After practicing the halberd technique from a young age, he naturally understood the Dao of the halberd technique. It could be said to be as ferocious as a tiger. Countless zombies fell down like wheat in the midst of the corpses.


    In fact, it would asionally raise its eyebrows and look at Lin Xu as if it was observing.


    The children of aristocratic families had not been dealt with since they were young, let alone half-brothers and half-mothers, so it could be said that they were bitter enemies.


    As for halberd techniques, they were passed down from the Lin n. It was rumored that it was still the halberd technique left behind by Overlord West Chu back then. It was called Overlord Halberd Technique.


    As for the spear technique, it was said that it was invented by a very talented ancestor of the Lin n ording to the Overlord Halberd Technique.


    Every member of the Lin n had to practice this thing. Before the apocalypse, it had also been used to strengthen their body.


    As a military aristocratic family, children like Lin Xu and Lin Tian seemed to be innately interested in these swords, spears, halberds, and golden goat horses.


    The two of them didn''t ept it and continued to practice all the way. However, they didn''t expect that after the apocalypse, the guns would lose their power.


    Cold weapons had once again be the weapons that the human evolvers relied on to survive. However, the cultivation techniques that the two of them had painstakingly practiced had once againe into use.


    Since childhood, the two of them had not taken the same route. Although they had both joined the army, one was in the Liaodong Military Region, one was in the Jingdou Military Region, one was practicing halberds, and one was practicing spears.


    Both of them were victorious and were born in the General n. Before the apocalypse, whoever became the n Head would receive the full support of the n and eventually ascend to the position of General.


    After the apocalypse, of course, thispetition would not stop. Whoever became the next Patriarch would be able to obtain all the resources of the n and the loyalty of all the evolvers of the Lin n.


    Originally, as the eldest son, Lin Xu''s position as the head of the family was almost certain. However, who knew that his younger brother was not simple, and he was also rather uneasy...

 Chapter 247: Fire Corpse Missile

    Chapter 247: Fire Corpse Missile


    Not only was he rather uneasy, the most important thing was that he was quite lucky to actually get to know Hong Wenchang while he was in the Liaodong Military Region.


    And this Hong Wenchang was even more extraordinary. With his Twelve Forms Insight Boxing, he was an extremely formidable character.


    However, his subordinates also had a group of Xing Yi boxers. More importantly, because this fellow was familiar with his younger brother Lin Tian, he actually brought over 300 peak Third Grade boxers into the Lin n.


    Although he and the Lin n had made a three-point agreement that if he wanted to recruit Hong Wenchang, no one from the Lin n could force them to stay.


    But even so, it still caused Lin Xu to lose momentum in an instant. The high-end battle power brought Lin Tian countless opportunities, and it also made Lin Tian an incense bun in the Lin n, giving the originally weak Lin Tian the power topete.


    Originally, Lin Tian felt that his brother was about to be crushed by him, but strangely, after returning from the ruins this time, Lin Xu seemed to be no longer under pressure.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but wonder, could this fellow have any trump cards that could counterattack at a critical moment?


    However, as far as Lin Tian knew, his brother, Lin Xu, had never entered the entrance of the ruins.


    Of all the Northern Military Regions, Zhang Chi Jun was the only one who had survived after entering the ruins.


    ording to his information, his elder brother had been absorbing crystal cores and practicing his spear techniques for a week in themunity beside the Ink Lake.


    After Zhang Chi Jun came out, they left the Ink Lake area together. However, when they returned, they took two steps. They went to the forces of Rock King Zhu Yifan, while Zhang Chi Jun directly returned to the Northern Military Region.


    Could it be that he had found something precious on that Rock King Zhu Yifan''s body? For example, from Zhu Yifan''s information, he could cultivate a cultivation technique that could advance to Tier 4 on his own?


    That shouldn''t be possible. However, what was certain was that the problem hade from that Rock King, Zhu Yifan, or from his faction.


    The reason for that was because he clearly felt that the Tan n, which had been inclined to support his ascension, had taken a neutral attitude ever since Tan Yong returned.


    However, although Lin Tian''s thoughts were a bitcking, this was still the right direction. For now, Lin Xu could only be considered as having the possibility of bing an ally with the Rock King.


    In Lin Xu''s opinion, taking this step was extremely important. On the night he returned to the Northern Military Region, he organized his trusted aides.


    What made them start searching for the people on that document, to his extreme delight, was that it was surprisingly smooth.


    In just two days, 60% of the people on the information had been found. In fact, this was due to the way the military region managed things.


    As long as they were in the base, whether it was in the inner city or the outer city, all of them were recorded in the records, and they were quite detailed.


    He could quickly find someone with a clear address and where he lived.


    At this moment, he had already ced the people he had found in a secret ce. While searching for other people on the information, he was waiting for the Rock King''s people toe.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who contributed to this. This fellow Tan Yong also used all of his strength and even persuaded his n to bet on him.


    Looking at Lin Tian''s gaze, Lin Xu sighed in his heart.


    Rock King Zhu Yifan, I bet all my treasures on you. Don''t disappoint me!


    Lin Xu did not reply to his brother''s provocative gaze. He only observed the situation on the battlefield seriously.


    Right now, the battle had already reached an impasse. The zombies seemed to beunching a probing attack. The zombies that rushed over were all First and Second Grade zombies, Third and Fourth Grade zombies, and none of them could be seen.


    As for the humans, they were expanding their battle results and collecting spoils. These zombies all had crystal cores on them, and now they could be considered to have a bumper harvest.


    The Lin n, the Tan n, the Zheng n, the Wu n, the four ns were one faction, guarding four directions. Ordinary soldiers fired, and the evolvers engaged in meleebat.


    The Luo n, He n, Zhang n, and Li n were all of the same faction, guarding the surroundings as well, each with its own crystal core.


    The Corpse Race only had low-end zombies charging towards them. Clearly, they had to rely on the number of zombies to consume the human side.


    However, on the human side, the eight great generals in power were extremely ruthless.


    It was obvious that they were using the lives of ordinary warriors to exchange for the sparkling crystal cores.


    With the crystal nucleus, more high-end evolutionaries could be cultivated, allowing more to advance to Second and Third Order.


    As for ordinary warriors, there was no way for them to evolve. If they were allowed to walk, their value would only be lower and lower.


    This kind of opportunity would not appear often. It was a good time to collect the crystal cores. In the eyes of the eight great generals in charge, if they didn''t take it now, they would wait even longer.


    Of course, those ordinary warriors didn''t know about this situation. What they knew and heard was that the zombies outside the city were surrounding the city.


    The mothend needs them, the imperial capital needs them, the rtives in the imperial capital need them, need their heroic battles, need them to risk their lives without fear of sacrifice.


    Perhaps, a heroic, hot-blooded death in battle, never knowing the truth, is also a happy thing.


    At the very least, no matter how dirty and political there were, it had nothing to do with them. They were all here to fight with the intention of protecting China.


    In Jingdou City, hundreds of kilometers away in Mangshan Park, countless fourth-grade zombies filled the entire park.


    The melodious sound of the violin came from beneath a humanoid stone statue in the park. There were two children with their eyes closed. They quickly pulled the bow and extremely excited notes floated in the sky above the park.


    There were four Corpse Kings standing in front of the two children. One of them was a Silver-armored Corpse King that was four meters tall.


    One was a strange Sword Corpse King with two bone des protruding from his shoulders and standing on both legs, which was different from other Sharp de Corpses or Sharp Sword Corpses.


    One was that his entire body was pitch ck, and apart from his sharp ws and fangs, he was like a normal human, the Shadow Corpse King.


    Thest woman, who waspletely like a normal human, looked like a fierce poisonous corpse king besides her colorful hair and fingers painted with colorful nail polish.


    The four Corpse Kings quietly surrounded the two children, as if they were listening to the excited melody.


    It was as if they could understand human music, and those two children were even more evil. They said that they were zombies, but they could survive in the zombies.


    They were humans, but they could make the four Corpse Kings obediently obey them like loyal dogs.


    An excited unknown violin song was finally yed. At this moment, the two children slowly opened their eyes.


    "Little Yin, Little Cai, Little ck, Little Sword, tell me how long it will take you to bring us into the city."


    The little boy in the ck suit also said with a look of disgust, "Are the four of you trash? You tricked my sister and I into ying in this shitty park for a few days, but we still haven''t helped sister take down that city."


    The beautiful Fierce Poison Corpse King said, "Master, please calm down. During the war, humans used an extremely powerful weapon to kill countless low-grade corpses."


    "The reason why we haven''t attacked yet is to see if there are any such weapons among humans."


    The little girl in a pure white dress walked down from the statue and said, "Well, we can sense it too. Then take your time."


    "We''re not in a hurry. It''s humans. Surround them and let those low-ranking ones attack them all the time. The personal guards in your hands should also begin to move."


    "Yes !"


    The four Corpse Kings quickly shot out of the park. Countless Tier 4 zombies followed behind them.


    "Ow  Ow  Ow!"


    Rippling sounds of corpses rang out amidst the waves of corpses.


    Behind the group of corpses, countless Third Grade and Fourth Grade zombies began to charge towards the eight great ns as they howled.


    In fact, at the same time, the masters received news from the frontlines. They heard that there were Third Grade zombies, or even Fourth Grade zombies, among the corpses.


    The four masters immediately ordered the counterattacking troops to start recycling.


    In addition, they were required to retreat while fighting to protect the crystal nucleus transport team. At the same time, they were required toy mines and bombs in the trenches they dug earlier.


    When Lin Xu and Lin Tian heard the order from above, they immediately led their troops back. The leaders of the other ns also immediately ordered their retreat.


    Right now, the Corpse Race was clearly going tounch a real attack, so of course, humans still had to defend it. It was more cost-effective.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Dozens of missiles with blue me tails shot out and exploded in the group of corpses.


    After clearing out the area for now, the retreating troops were given more time to retreat.


    Of course, even though the ground was filled with deadly blue mes, the zombies were still not afraid. They swarmed forward and quickly extinguished the blue mes with their flesh and blood.


    "Ah !"


    The Corpse King''s roar sounded. From its roar, it seemed to be somewhat angry.


    "Ow  Ow  Ow  Ow !"


    Countless zombies responded. Thousands of ming zombies quickly took off. Intense mes ignited all over their bodies and ferociously shot towards the human camp.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    In the sky, it was as if a cloud of fire had floated up. However, these zombies that formed the cloud of fire did notunch their usual attacks with fireballs and me arrows.


    Instead, it was like a zing cannon, flying towards the retreating crowd on the ground.


    "Chi  Bang!"


    After a short period of wind, the zombies that flew into the crowd exploded in an instant. Blood, bone fragments, and mes shot out in an instant.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The mes were mixed with flesh and blood, bone scraps, and they were no less powerful than the high explosive bombs made by humans.


    Countless retreating human warriors fell to the ground, falling under the fire corpse missile that shot down like a cannonball.

 Chapter 248: Plan Start

    Chapter 248: n Start


    The evolvers in the human team, especially the elementium evolvers who participated in the battle, began to counterattack. One elementium energy bomb after another flew at top speed, blocking a portion of the fire corpses.


    The Saber Sword Dipper Qi also caused many fire corpses to be shattered into pieces before they could fly down.


    The eight great ns hadpletely retreated. This time, they had already earned enough. Once they entered the city and had a solid wall, it would not be so simple for the zombies to attack the Imperial Capital City.


    The Northern Military Region would not easily withdraw from the imperial capital under the support of a strong military force. Obviously, there would be a protracted war between the human race and the corpse race.


    6:00 a.m. July 7, 2030.


    On the asphalt pavement outside Heavenly Rock Town, Yi Fan, Ji Ruxue, Fina, Zhou Xin, Cauliflower, Mo Yi, and the other four gathered together.


    After Yi Fan told Zhou Xin a few words, he looked at Fina again. Last night''s expedition had made Fina more charming.


    In her spiritual world, Yifan once again instructed her to pay attention to safety. In the Northern Military Region, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, should not be careless.


    Fina only nodded obediently and responded to him, understanding.


    In fact, Fei Na''s personality was not rted to impulsiveness. Perhaps, her poor family environment had made her more mature than her peers, and she had also cultivated her calm and steady temperament.


    Therefore, Yifan did not say anything further. He trusted Fei Na, her temperament, her fighting strength, and her ability toplete this mission well.


    Below Yifan and the others were 505 Tier 4 Evolutions from the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, as well as the four great experts in the Dark Tribe''s Mo Yin Tower who possessed invisibility talent, a total of 509 people.


    They will be divided into two groups, led by Fei Na and Zhou Xin, heading to the Southern Military Region and the Northern Military Region.


    As for why there were the most family members in the Southern Military Region and the most talented people in the Military Region, for example.


    Fei Na would lead the two groups of Tiger Deer and his two Dark Division experts to the northern military region.


    As for Zhou Xin, he would lead the other two Dark Division experts, as well as the three groups of bears, apes, and eagles, to the Southern Military Region.


    A momentter, everything was ready. Yifan stood in front of the entire team and looked down at the 509 Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators in ck armor.


    This ck armor was not simple. These ck armors were made by the Ministry of Construction using mutated beast hides that were at least at the peak of Third Grade.


    Behind them were ck rock swords and swords. These high-quality Sea Ink Rock weapons were all made by Yifan


    There were two motorcycles standing at the back of the team. There were three giant metal lion tigers lying on their stomachs. These three metal lion tigers were naturally the V7 warriors that Yi Fan had created in the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    In fact, there were five of these V7 warriors in Yifan''s hands. One of them was damaged and was being thrown into the research department.


    The other four units were still intact. After being recharged, they would be able to operate normally.


    Of the four intact V7 warriors, only one was found in the Star Ring after Yi Fan and Fina had exhausted their energy and stored them in the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    Fina''s Star Ring contained all the harvests made by Cao Yuxuan and the rest of the Eastern Military Region in the Science and Technology Department, as well as the medicines from the Medicine Department and the product warehouse.


    There were still quite a few good things. Just the various kinds of potions were extremely scary. Apart from a small portion of these potions that were oral and time-limited, there were also other potions that could increase the effectiveness of the potions.


    Everything else was for injection. Of course, the most valuable of them were evolution medicines. As for bloodline medicines, it was better not to dream about it. Among the vast amount of medicines, not a single dose of bloodline medicines had been found.


    The rest of the valuable items were dozens of Otherworldly Wind motorcycles. The outer shell of this thing was designed like a running beast, a bit like a wolf beast on Earth.


    Yifan named this motorcycle the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle. This was a good thing. It had a cool appearance and consumed very little crystal energy.


    Its speed was extremely fast. At extreme speeds, it could even reach 300 kilometers per hour. It could cope with mostplicated terrain.


    This time, Yifanunched a rescue operation, sending out three V7 warriors, two magical wolf motorcycles, and two contracted beasts.


    The preparations were ready. Yifan cleared his throat and shouted, "Raising troops for a thousand days, using troops for a while. Five Birds Group, are you confident inpleting this mission?"


    "Yes !"


    The 505 Tier 4 Evolution Realm cultivators from the Five Birds Group roared out loudly.


    Yifan chuckled, "You are the most elite power in my hands. Don''t disappoint me. Do you have confidence in the elites of the Dark Tribe?"


    "Yes !"


    The four men and women of the Dark Tribe answered in unison.


    Yifan smiled even more. "Alright! I''ll be in town waiting for your triumphant return."


    "Let''s go !"


    "Hu, kacha...!"


    The four experts of the Five Birds Group and the Dark Division, including Zhou Xin and Fei Na, also moved quickly.


    Zhou Xin and Fei Na got on the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle, while the Five Birds Squad moved separately.


    Among them, the Tiger and Deer Ancestors directly boarded a V7 Warrior.


    The two groups of bears and apes were also one of Deng''s. Thest group of eagles, one group of V7 warriors, might now appear a little empty.


    However, when they returned, their V7 warriors would not be so empty.


    Mo Yi and Cauliflower brought their gigantic heads closer to Yifan, as if they were acting spoiled.


    Yi Fan gently stroked his hand, but he said seriously, "Cauliflower, Mo Yi, you two must listen. Fina and Zhou Xin''s words, if you two mess up, I won''t let youe back."


    "Hiss !"


    "Gu Gu !"


    Cauliflower and Mo Yi both enjoyed Yi Fan''s gentle stroking, but at the same time, they responded obediently to Yi Fan as if they were guaranteeing something.


    However, in a moment, everything was ready. The three V7 Warriors stood up. Their ruby-like eyes lit up, and they were clearly activated.


    "Wuwu !"


    The Demonic Wolf Motorcycle shot out at top speed.


    "Kuang Kuang... Kuang Kuang...!"


    The three giant Lion Tiger Beasts slowly walked on the asphalt pavement. However, even though they were extremely careful, they still stepped on a few clear w marks.


    "Let''s go, Cauliflower, Mo Yi!" Yi Fan said with a hand.


    "Chi !"


    Mo Yi''s entire body shed with mes as he spread his wings and instantly flew into the sky.


    "Hu !"


    The cauliflower swam to the side of the road, wrapped in silver energy. It fell into the ground, and the patrol drilled into it.


    ''""


    Mo Yi let out a loud eagle cry, seemingly saying goodbye and seemingly excited.


    "Awoo !"


    "Kuang kuang kuang kuang kuang!"


    The sound of motorcycles roaring like wolves, the V7 Warriors'' increasingly fast strides, quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Very quickly, the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle and the V7 Warriors disappeared from Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue''s sight.


    Yi Fan sighed and said, "I hope everything goes smoothly for them."


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "Brother Fan, don''t worry. With the hardness of the V7 warriors and thebat ability of the Five Birds Group, there shouldn''t be any major dangers in this mission."


    "Apart from consuming a lot of energy, this V7 warrior is truly a perfect war machine. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "En, next, we need to invest our full strength in the construction of this small town. I want to develop this small town into a huge city."


    Ji Ruoxue grabbed Yifan and smiled sweetly, "Well, let''s build our home together."


    Yifan seemed to have no intention of asking, "Ruoxue, are you homesick?"


    Ji Ruoxue was stunned, then said seriously, "Brother Fan, this is my home now, isn''t it? As for the home before the apocalypse, forget about it."


    Yifan said warmly, "When you want to say something, tell your husband. Remember, you are no longer alone. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled sweetly and said, "Well, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go back."


    The two of them held hands and walked towards the small town. However, Yi said again, "Ruoxue, you''re stillfortable. You flew around the small town for a day. The side effects of this bloodline potion will be over. Don''t you know that Fei Na and I have suffered an old sin?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Brother Fan, stop lying to me. Sister Nana said that she was the one who suffered. She said that she was bullied by you."


    Yifan wrongly said, "Then what? Those are the side effects of the potion. They are three habits that can''t be controlled at all."


    Then he asked, "Ruoxue, what are your three habits?"


    Ji Ruoxue said with a sad face, "Can you not tell me?"


    Yi Fan said righteously, "Of course not. These three habits have some influence on your personality. As your husband, you must be responsible for your safety. Quickly speak."


    Ji Ruoxue whispered, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to fly in the wind, and I love beauty even more. In the end, I seem to have developed a strong interest in blood."


    Yi Fan was also stunned when he heard this, but he immediatelyforted, "It doesn''t matter, Xue''er. Although these three habits may apany us for life, they are controlled by our human will, so you don''t need to worry too much. Rx your snacks."


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "Really?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Of course it''s true. Look when I lied to you."


    At this point, the two of them arrived at the door. Yifan and Ji Ruoxue quickly rushed into the door.


    After breakfast, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were going to start their day''s work. From today onwards, Yifan was naturally going to start forging the city wall.


    However, before this, he had to deal with the evolution of the Xing siblings.


    As Yi Fan''s life-and-death teammates in his previous life, the two siblings were chased after him for more than a year. They did not abandon him, and even helped him defend against fatal attacks many times.


    Xing Jie was even more affectionate towards him. If it weren''t for the two of them, perhaps Yifan wouldn''t have been able to escape for more than a year.


    Xing Zhan, Xing Jie, in this life, I will give you a different life...

 Chapter 249: Evolutionary Agents

    Chapter 249: Evolutionary Agents


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie were very nervous. Just now, they were told to report to the mayor''s office.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the two of them that were notified. There was also the deputy director of the Dark Department, Li Feng, who had recently helped the Research Department collect the equipment.


    The so-called mayor''s office was also located in the center of the town. There were not only mayor''s offices, there were also offices of other departments.


    In fact, when Xing Zhan and Xing Jie were brought to the office, both of them were still dreaming.


    After arriving at this small town for two days, they had already fallen in love with this ce deeply. Because, there was no deception here, there were no terrifying zombies here, and there were no inhumane humans of the same kind.


    The air here is fresh, there is no need to worry about food and clothing, thew here is very simple, but it is dead if touched.


    "Ka !"


    The door to the mayor''s office was opened. The two of them lowered their heads and walked in.


    In this small office, there was still a person standing. This person was, of course, the Dark Division''s Li Feng.


    Seeing the two of them enter, Li Feng immediately asked, "Boss, is it the two of them?"


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie looked nervously at Li Feng and Yifan from the perspective of Xing Zhan.


    Both of them were much younger than him, but the aura on their bodies was extremely frightening. From Xing Jie''s point of view, the mayor was domineering, while the other was a little handsome.


    "That''s right, it''s the two of them. They are two siblings. I want them to join your Crimson Hidden Building." Yifan''s words caused the two of them to think nonsense.


    Li Feng nced at the two of them and then said, "No problem, Chi Hidden was first built. It was the time to employ people, not to mention the person you personally appointed, boss."


    At this moment, Yifan''s gaze was on Xing Zhan. Xing Jie''s body seemed like a dream. Xing Zhan, who was still honest and honest, and Xing Jie, who was still young and beautiful.


    He said, "Xing Zhan, Xing Jie, what did you say in the war chariotst time? Do you still remember?"


    The two siblings, who didn''t know that they were nning to nurture them? They still didn''t express their stance immediately, let alone when.


    Xing Zhan buzzed, "Of course I remember. Fortunately, the two siblings were saved by the big n and appreciated by the big n. They naturally wouldn''t eat inside and steal outside."


    Xing Jie also said seriously, "Yes, boss, don''t worry. The two of us are not subservient to each other. Right now, we are only subservient to you."


    Yifan said seriously, "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll keep my promise."


    As soon as he finished speaking, two more emerald green potions appeared in his hands. Yifan walked over to the two of them and said seriously, "This is my investment. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    The two of them were somewhat shocked. Looking at the potion in their hands, they did not know what kind of potion it was, but they knew that this mayor would definitely not harm them.


    The reason for that was because they knew that if the other party wanted them to die, there was no need to cripple their strength.


    "Let''s inject it !"


    Yifan''s voice rang out again.


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie exchanged nces, their eyes shing with determination. Then, the two siblings decisively stabbed the two potions into their arms.


    Li Feng was quite surprised. In fact, even Li Feng had never seen such a potion before. He was also looking forward to the changes in the two of them.


    "Ah !"


    The two siblings cried out in pain almost at the same time. Then, they seemed to be able to endure it. Only their slightly trembling bodies were proiming the turbulence in their bodies.


    "Stay awake for up to 10 minutes and you''ll have the power you''ve always dreamed of." Yifan reminded.


    Li Feng was stunned. Hearing what Boss said, what did he mean? Could this be a potion to promote human evolution?


    If there really was such a thing, wouldn''t it mean that it was possible for the entire poption to evolve? That''s great!


    "Boss !"


    Li Feng couldn''t help but ask, but Yifan waved his hand.


    Li Feng probably understood what he meant, so he didn''t ask anymore. A momentter, it might be less than 10 minutes.


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie were already drenched in sweat. However, at this moment, their faces were filled with joy.


    Xing Zhan said excitedly, "Boss, thank you. My life, Xing Zhan, will be yours in the future."


    Xing Jie''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "Boss, like my brother, I will definitely not let you waste these two bottles of potions for nothing."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, don''t rush to show your loyalty. Let''s talk about how you feel after bing a First Grade Evolver."


    Xing Zhan buzzed, "There doesn''t seem to be any special feeling. It''s just that my strength seems to have increased by a lot. I feel that it''s ten or eight times stronger than before, right?"


    Yifan''s pupils constricted as he thought to himself, "You must be lying. In his previous life, he was just like himself, just an [A] ss innate strength type evolver."


    How could this be said now? Right now, he was at least at the S-ss or SS-ss strength talent.


    As Yi Fan lifted his foot, he arrived in front of Xing Zhan. His ghostly speed caused Xing Zhan and Xing Jie to jump in fright.


    Then Yifan unfolded a palm and said seriously, "Xing Zhan, use your maximum strength to punch my palm."


    Xing Zhan saw that Yi Fan was neither joking nor pretentious. He shouted loudly and punched out.


    "Pa !"


    Yi Fan remained motionless when his fists collided with his palms, but Xing Zhan staggered and was supported by Xing Jie, who was rushing out from the side.


    Yifan smiled and said, "Very good. Xing Zhan, your talent is not bad. You have an [S] ss strength talent."


    "Xing Jie, if I''m not mistaken, you should be an [S] ss speed talent, which is 8 times faster. Am I right?"


    Xing Jie nodded. She did not say anything else. Yi Fan, on the other hand, said to Li Feng with a smelly tone, "How is it, Li Feng? Is it alright for these two to be handed over to Chi Mi?"


    At this time, Li Feng had already been numbed by the shock and repeatedly praised, "That''s necessary, boss. Where can I find such a talented person?"


    Li Feng was not ttering Yi Fan, nor was he giving Xing Zhan or Xing Jie face. What he said was the truth.


    One had to know that an S-ss Strengthening Element Evolution Cultivator was not a cabbage. It could be said that there were countless S-ss Strengthening Element Evolution Cultivators in Heavenly Rock Town. Even Li Feng himself was only a B-ss Strengthening Element Disciple.


    At this moment, this boss had directly helped him create two future masters. How could he not be happy?


    Yifan was also quite happy. In his previous life, he didn''t know how Xing Zhan and Xing Jie had evolved.


    He only knew that Xing Zhan, Xing Jie, and the other two''s talent levels had been raised by one level. In their previous lives, the two of them were only A-level Strengthening Element Evolution Realm cultivators.


    He didn''t know if it was the matter of the Evolutionary Medicine or the butterfly effect caused by his appearance in this lifetime.


    However, Yifan would rather believe in the former than believe in the butterfly effect.


    He didn''t know if the two of them had innate skills, but Yifan didn''t ask. That was because innate skills were too mysterious. Even if you had them, you might not be able to detect them yourself.


    Therefore, Yi Fan didn''t ask any more questions. It was better to have one. It didn''t matter if it was one. With Yi Fan''s existence, Xing Jie was destined to be extraordinary in this life''s punishment battles.


    As for Xing Zhan and Xing Jie, they were just dumbfounded. They didn''t understand anything about the S-ss Strengthening Element at all. They weren''t part of the Evolution Realm in the past. Of course, no one would tell them this.


    However, without waiting for them to think too much, Yifan spoke again and said seriously, "All three of you, listen up. Don''t spread the news about the potion for the time being. I''m nning this."


    Then, he pointed to Xing Zhan and Xing Jie. "Li Feng, I''ll leave these two good seedlings to you. I''ll leave all the cultivation techniques to you. You have to bring them to me."


    Li Feng immediately said seriously, "Yes, boss!"


    Then, Yifan stopped talking and waved his hand, letting them out.


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie looked at Yifan gratefully again. Then, they followed behind Li Feng and retreated.


    After the few of them left, Yifan and the guards at the entrance of his office instructed them and walked out of the office.


    At the edge of Heavenly Rock Town, beside a wooden fence, Zhao Kai and Li Hao were standing there waiting. As for the people they were waiting for, of course, it was Yifan.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhao Kai and Li Hao turned around and saw a dark red light shot towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, there was one more person in front of them. Of course, this person was Yifan.


    "You two, why are you here?" Yi Fan asked as soon as he arrived.


    Zhao Kai and Li Hao smiled bitterly. Zhao Kai smiled and said, "The two of us are here to broaden our knowledge. Let''s see what kind of casting method boss has."


    Yi Fan looked at the slowly piled bluestones beside the fence and said, "Really? Then you guys should take a good look."


    After saying that, Yifan didn''t say anything else. The dragon power of the rock crystals on his body exploded. Although he didn''t show any bloodline armor, the dark red dragon power of the rock crystals still gave him a lot of pressure. Zhao Kai and Li Hao quickly retreated ten meters away.


    Dong !


    Yi Fan tapped lightly under his feet, causing the earth to tremble, and dark red light waves to rapidly emit.


    "Kacha, kacha !"


    The ground quickly solidified andpressed. The ground beneath their feet, and even the ground within a radius of 200 meters, had turned into rough brown rock.


    It looked iparably solid, but this was the first step. Then, Yifan opened his right hand and countless dark red threads shot out from his hand.


    On the ground, a whole cart of bluestones of varying sizes was instantly wrapped in this dark red silk thread. It seemed to be in a mess, but it had its own unique order.


    However, very quickly, something shocking happened to Zhao Kai, Li Hao, and the two of them. In an instant, the bluestones on the ground melted into liquid.


    As for Yi Fan, his fingers were slightly retracted. Those were dark red threads. They quickly tightened, and a cart of bluestones had already disappeared.


    In front of Yifan, a huge ball of unknown cyan viscous liquid appeared. Countless threads intersected the liquid, forming a seemingly chaotic formation, but in reality, it was unfathomable.


    Yifan''s idle left hand also stretched out. Countless dark red threads also shot out from it, shooting into the cyan liquid.


    "Ka ka ka ka ka!"


    The sphere, which was clearly liquid, let out a teething squeeze. Then, Zhao Kai, Li Hao, and the others were dumbfounded.


    The volume of the cyan viscous liquid shrank by two-thirds, and the color also turned dark cyan.

 Chapter 250: War in the Ancient Capital

    Chapter 250: War in the Ancient Capital


    Yi Fan let out a light breath. These bluestones were easier to handle than he had imagined. They were much easier topress than Hai Moyan.


    However, after the bluestone was extremelypressed, it was no weaker than steel. However, Yifan still felt that it was not enough. He controlled the dark green liquid with his right hand.


    On his left hand, a table tennis ball-sized Hai Moyan appeared. Dark red threads shot out from his left hand again, and very quickly, Hai Moyan turned into night liquid.


    The giant dark cyan sphere on Yifan''s right hand had already turned from a sphere into a huge cubic stone b as Yifan flipped his fingers.


    There seemed to be countless tiny grooves on the cuboid stone b. They were of different sizes, but they looked extremely orderly. They seemed to be grooves, but they also seemed to be some mysterious array patterns.


    As Yifan''s left hand moved, the sea ink rock liquid floating on it slowly merged with the dark cyan cube.


    "Chi !"


    It was as if water and fire were intertwined, and there was a strange transpiration of gas.


    Yifan ignored it and slowly rubbed his hands together. The dark red rays in his hands converged like a dark red ball of light. It was at its peak for a while, but it onlysted for a moment before disappearing without a trace.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy objectnded on the ground. A dark green cube stone with ck linesnded on the ground. This cube stone was about 15 meters long, wide, and tall.


    The left and right sides were iparably smooth, and there were countless small rectangles on the upper and lower sides.


    Yi Fan tapped on the surface of the brown rock once more. A 15-meter-wide, 15-meter-long, 10-meter-deep pit quickly appeared on the surface of the rock. Yi Fan pushed it with both of his hands.


    "Hu !"


    The 15-meter-tall, 15-meter-long, 15-meter-wide cuboid rock was pushed into a 10-meter-deep, 15-meter-wide, 15-meter-long pit.


    Zhao Kai and Li Hao were both dumbfounded. They never thought that this city wall could be forged like this.


    In Yifan''s view, the casting speed just now was not fast enough. Although it was only 2-3 minutes, in Yifan''s view, it was still too slow.


    Zhao Kai and Li Hao, on the other hand, did not think so. ording to their imagination, the Thousand Miles City Wall was just around the corner. Perhaps it would not take much effort. More than half a year, less than three months, and the Thousand Miles City Wall would bepleted.


    Moreover, the city wall was not ordinary at first nce. The main color was still dark cyan. However, there were some tiny ck lines appearing on it, making it look exceptionally hard.


    Zhao Kai couldn''t help but punch at the newlypleted city wall. The newlypleted city wall didn''t move at all, not even a single mark could be seen.


    Li Hao was shocked and said, "Boss, you  you''re too abnormal."


    Yi Fan said solemnly, "This is nothing. Alright, you two have already seen it. Go get busy with your work. Just transport the stones. Leave the construction of the city wall to me."


    "Yes !"


    Zhao Kai and Li Hao immediately replied, "Yes!"


    After saying that, the two of them quickly left. In fact, apart from curious about how Yifan had forged the city wall, they had also saved it to see if they could help.


    However, this thoughtpletely disappeared from their minds. Boss''s divine-human-like methods werepletely different from theirs.


    Looking at the two people who had retreated, Yifan''s heart was as clear as a mirror. He looked at the mountains of bluestones piled up by the fence, of different sizes. His hands once again emitted dark red threads. Obviously, that was not his limit speed just now.


    Forging a city wall was considered a different kind of cultivation from Yi Fan. The current Yi Fan had already reached the peak of the Fourth Order. He should be able to reach the Fifth Order in just these two days.


    The forging technique of this kind of city wall was not simple. It was tranted as the Matrix Qu n Wall. Although its name was difficult to pronounce, its origin was not simple at all.


    To refine this type of city wall, one had to first study the Heavenly Rock Array Canon, and at the same time be proficient in using the most basic "Refining" incantation on the "Rock God Tool Refining Commander".


    As thest inheritor of the Heavenly Rock Sect, Yifan had never received any research on this ancient book or the General Commander since the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Great progress had been made in both formations and artifact forging. If Yi Fan were to refine an ordinary Hai Moyan sword, he would only be able to raise his hand.


    It was precisely this kind of Yifan that finally possessed the ability to refine the Qu n''s Matrix Wall. This was enough to show how extraordinary the Qu n''s Matrix Wall was.


    This wall was exceptionally sturdy. The original technology of humans was probably helpless against this wall. As for the zombies'' ws, it was needless to say.


    Yifan wanted to forge it into the most indestructible city wall in the history of mankind. However, the Thousand Miles Wall had begun in his hands, and now Yifan was once again busy with its work.


    Western Military Region, Ancient Capital City.


    The walls of the ancient capital were 18 meters tall, making it much easier for the ordinary warriors of the Western Military Region, the ancient capital city, and the warriors of the Evolution Realm to defend themselves.


    However, from 6:00 a.m. on July 5 to 8:00 a.m. on July 6, the pack did not stop for a second for 26 hours.


    mes of war flew everywhere, gunfire rang out endlessly, and human shouts echoed with zombies'' shouts.


    The boundless sea of corpses and the endless impact caused Lieutenant General Sun, who was standing on the east side of the city, who had already passed the Heavenly Fate and was about to arrive at the flower armor, to feel gloomy in his heart.


    He shouted behind him, "Shoucheng, bring the children of the Sun n and retreat. Follow the Duan n to retreat. Quickly!"


    Behind him, a middle-aged man who was 70-80% simr to him shouted, "Dad, what about you?"


    Lieutenant General Sun did not turn his head. He said seriously, "I will stay andmand the retreating troops to buy time. Every minute more, tens of thousands of survivors will be added."


    Sun Shoucheng was a little ferocious, "Dad!! Did Han Xiaoxuan arrange for you?"


    Lieutenant General Sun smiled and said, "Haha, I, Sun Jihua, was born on the city wall, grew up on the city wall, and joined the army to defend the city wall. Do I need someone else to arrange for me to defend my city?"


    "Sun Shoucheng, I order you to retreat immediately with the children. Quick!!"


    Sun Shoucheng took a deep look at his father and said, "Yes!" An extremely standard military salute.


    With tears in his eyes, he turned around and left. He clearly knew his father''s determination.


    In fact, every native of the ancient capital had an indescribable feeling towards this ancient city.


    These ancient city dwellers were born on the city walls, grew up on the city walls, and guarded the city walls. If there was something that was going to topple this city wall and overthrow their ancient city, then no matter what it was, they would fight to the end.


    They would all vow to defend this ancient city to the death, because some emotions, some attachments, were transcendent from life and death.


    Lieutenant General Sun did not bow back to his son. He just shook his hand and ignored him. Then, he took out his inte.


    Turning on the public channel, he said in a low voice, "Myrades, I am Sun Jihua, the highestmander of the Ancient Capital City. As you can see, the Ancient Capital City is under intense attack from the corpses."


    "All of you are doing well. You chose to stay here and defend the ancient capital to the death. And like you, I will also stay here to live and die with you and the entire Ancient Capital City."


    "At the same time, I dere that the Death City n has officially begun!!"


    "Those warriors who have been given a mission before, please don''t forget your own mission. Help me, the 5 million warriors who fought until the end for us, give those damned things a big gift."


    Lieutenant General Sun''s words weren''t loud, and even when he spoke, he was extremely calm. There weren''t any ripples, but the determination to defend the ancient capital and the desire to burn all jade and stones to death were overflowing in his words.


    The warriors who were fighting the corpses on the frontlines had high fighting spirit and stronger willpower. Even their oldmander and the highest leader of the Western Military Region had to live and die with them. What else did they have to think about?


    Compared to the noise at the city wall, the center of the ancient capital city was extremely quiet. Three tunnels more than ten meters wide were ced side by side.


    In the three tunnels, six convoys were shuttling back and forth. At this moment, the ones pulling people were all military transport trucks. Each of the cars looked like 40 people. Although it was very crowded, none of them had anyints.


    At the boarding area of the convoy, the queue was exceptionally quiet. Long lines were pulling at the elders. Strangely, no one jumped in the queue.


    In fact, it wasn''t that no one jumped the queue. There had been queue jumpers before, but without exception, they were all dead.


    Even their corpses were stabbed into the sides of the line by wooden sticks. Now, the rule here was that whoever jumped in the line would immediately be killed by the supervisory guards beside them.


    In amand car at the entrance of the tunnel, Han Xiaoxuan''s entire body was poured into it. She looked at the situation outside and asked, "Duan Wenxuan, did anything go wrong when I left?"


    Duan Wenxuan said seriously, "With me here, what can go wrong? However, just now, the Sun n withdrew."


    Han Xiaoxuan said solemnly, "Have you all retreated?"


    Duan Wenxuan shook his head. "No, Lieutenant General Sun chose to stay. Furthermore, he said on the public channel that he wanted to live or die with the ancient city."


    Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes seemed to be filled with mist. She said, "Quickly evacuate. Don''t let the five million soldiers of the death squad die in grief."


    Duan Wenxuan said with a heavy tone, "I know. It''s already the fastest time to evacuate. The Sun Family has already started to make arrangements."


    Han Xiaoxuan nods her head, "Stay here and watch. I''ll go patrol and see how the Dead City n is going."


    Duan Wenxuan''s face was pale as he said, "Xiaoxuan, are you really going to destroy the city?"


    Han Xiaoxuan said with unusual firmness, "Yes, I must do so. Even if I be a sinner of history, I will still do so."


    After she finished speaking, she did not say another word. She resolutely walked out of themand car and flew towards the Ancient Capital City, washing her face at top speed.


    Very quickly, she arrived at her destination. In a corner to the west of the Ancient Capital City, there was a lonely container standing there abruptly.


    Inside the container, there was a small, extremely secret tunnel. There were over a hundred people sitting quietly inside the tunnel.


    The tunnel was very wide, and this ce wasn''t too deep from the ground. The countless pores on top of it made them feel veryfortable inside.


    They were the executors of the Death City n...

 Chapter 251: Blood Eye Ghost Fire

    Chapter 251: Blood Eye Ghost Fire


    First was the Lonely City n, then the Dead City n. This so-called Dead City n was two proper ns.


    The Death City n, as its name implied, was to turn the entire Ancient Capital City into a dead city.


    In other words, the ancient capital city was reduced to ruins. Under this small container, there were hundreds of executors, or explosives.


    They will detonate 100 small antimatter bombs scattered throughout the ancient capital after the silence of the ancient capital city and after arge number of zombies enter the city.


    The entire Ancient Capital City was sted into the sky, turning it into scorched earth. All the zombies that entered the city were buried with the five million soldiers who had died.


    When Han Xiaoxuan arrived in the container, the people below could already hear her footsteps.


    In the tunnel, a man in his 30s quickly rushed upstairs. Wang Qisheng knew that this was probably thest time he had seen his superiors.


    The container was empty. There was a table and two stools. Beneath the table, there was an iron manhole lid. This manhole lid was the entrance to the tunnel.


    As soon as Han Xiaoxuan entered, the lid of the well opened. A man in his thirties quickly jumped out of the tunnel. After a few steps, he leaned on his feet neatly.


    "Pa !"


    The 30-year-old soldier stood in front of Han Xiaoxuan.


    "Chi !"


    The wind blew. Wang Qisheng gave a straightforward military salute and quickly reported, "Chief, Wang Qisheng, the explosive force of the former Eagle Squad, is leading the 100 executors of the Death City n. Stand by and ask for instructions."


    Han Xiaoxuan replied with a serious military salute.


    "At ease !"


    "Attention...!"


    Han Xiaoxuan said seriously, "Tell me, Wang Qisheng, this Death City n is extremely important. I beg you toplete the task."


    "Yes! Commander! Guaranteepletion of the mission!!"


    Han Xiaoxuan raises her hand and says again, "Please tell all participants and their families in the underground passageway that I, Han Xiaoxuan, will support them for one day. Furthermore, I promise that your descendants will be bestowed with the power of evolution."


    "Yes! Thank you, sir!"


    Wang Qisheng saluted again, his eyes slightly wet.


    No one was not afraid of death, and no one did not cherish life. But sometimes, there were things that had to be done by someone.


    Perhaps others still had a choice, but as a soldier, Wang Qisheng had no choice, and as an exploder, he had no choice.


    Even before the apocalypse, not a soldier or amoner would dare to risk their lives for their own families. Could it be that he, Wang Qisheng, did not dare? Could it be that he wanted him to retreat?


    Of course not. He remembered his vows under the military g, his beliefs, and that he was a soldier, a brave Chinese soldier.


    Han Xiaoxuan returned the greeting. She did not say anything else and quickly turned around to leave. As soon as she walked out of the container, she opened the inte and dialed a channel.


    He said, "n Death City. The Explosive Hand is already in ce."


    "Roger...! Observer is in position, execute B-tactic immediately!" A deep voice sounded in the conversation.


    "Sigh !"


    Han Xiaoxuan sighed, turned off the inte, and shot towards themand car. She wanted to hurry back to the car and personallymand the retreat.


    In the next two days, all the survivors except the five million death squad members would be evacuated to Taihua Ancient Town at the foot of Taihua Mountain.


    In fact, four days had passed since the discovery of the corpses. During these four days, apart from 36 hours of opening the tunnel, not a single person had been sent out.


    In the next two days, they had already sent out about 12 million survivors, but that was at the same time as delivering supplies and important equipment.


    But now, it was already the maximum speed. As long as the survivors were transported out, the other 8 million or so survivors would be able to be transported out as long as they persevered for this day.


    Evidently, the next battle in the Western Military Region was a race against time.


    1 p.m. 6 July 2030.


    Zhou Xin led the three groups of bears, apes, and eagles, as well as the two great masters of the Dark Tribe, to the southern military region and the southern city.


    In fact, there was still at least an hour''s journey from the southern city. However, the zombies here had already started to gather.


    "Ahhhhhhhh !"


    "Kuang, kuang, kuang !"


    As the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle whistled past, countless golden rays shot out, and the heads of dozens of zombies exploded.


    The most handsome part of the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle was its autopilot mode, which allowed Zhou Xin to free his hands. Under the extreme speed of the motorcycle, he could even bend his bow and shoot arrows at the heads of those zombies.


    The two V7 warriors behind him were even simpler. Their enormous size and abundant energy allowed them to run freely among the corpses.


    Countless zombies were trampled to death. Even high-grade zombies, even fourth-grade zombies, were unable to do anything to this V7 warrior.


    Zhou Xin put the bow back on his back and ordered, "Zizi  Ling Wanyao, tell your V7 Warrior to open the rear cabin. I want toe up."


    "Roger...!" Ling Wanyao quickly replied.


    Buzz!


    The V7 Lion Tiger Beast was running. Below its belly, it opened a 3-meter-wide nt. An unknown metal te was almost dragged to the ground.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhou Xin drove the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle and flew into the V7 Warrior''s body from the metal te. After Zhou Xin went up, the metal door quickly closed.


    Inside the V7 warriors, there was an upper and lower entrance. Zhou Xin directly parked the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle beside the entrance.


    In fact, beside this entrance, there were already parking spaces for Magic Wolf motorcycles. Moreover, there were ten of them. Obviously, the V7 War and Magic Wolf motorcycles were originally supporting equipment.


    After parking the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle, Zhou Xin opened themunication again, "Ling Wanyao, open the top door. I''m going to summon Mo Yi from the top."


    Zhou Xin quickly rushed into the members'' room through the V5 Warrior''s entrance, which was also the passenger room. Then, the uppermost skylight of the passenger room quickly opened.


    Zhou Xin quickly climbed out and made a thumbs up gesture when he reached the skylight.


    In the V7 warrior cockpit, Ling Wanyao saw Zhou Xin''s gesture and quickly pressed a button on the projection.


    The top unknown alloy skylight quickly closed, and Zhou Xin also arrived on the V7 Warrior''s broad back.


    "Whoosh!"


    He took off his longbow, bent it, and made an arrow. A brilliant golden arrow flew out at top speed. The golden light was extremely brilliant, like a small sun.


    ''"Chi !"


    As soon as the arrow rose into the air, a loud eagle cry came from the sky. The ck robes covered in azure mes had already begun to dive down, and Zhou Xin was quickly ready.


    Mo Yi dived down at an unimaginable speed. In just a few moments, he was only tens of meters above the ground. He saw his wings flutter.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Mo Yi slid past the V7 warriors. Zhou Xin was no longer on the V7 warriors.


    Behind Mo Yi, Zhou Xin quietly grabbed its crown feathers and raised his arm, saying, "Mo Yi, raise it. I want to see the distribution of zombies."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Yi pped his wings and quickly climbed several thousand meters. Zhou Xin activated his innate skill.


    Perhaps it should be called Golden Eye now, because Zhou Xin''s pair of eyes were no longer the same as before.


    Under the vertical golden pupils, everything was clear at a nce. In Zhou Xin''s eyes, the underground corpses could be divided into three parts.


    One of therge areas, and also thergest area, was the scarlet area, needless to say.


    When they were evacuating from C City and heading towards the surrounding mountains, the ones who had chased after them were those scarlet-red tidal waves of corpses.


    This was also the tribe of the Corpse King and Blood Eye Corpse King that Brother Fan had repeatedly told them to deal with with with extreme care.


    This scarlet region was at the center of the entire Corpse Sea. On the left side of the Blood Eye Corpse King was countless zing zombies. Zhou Xin could clearly see the Corpse King.


    Of course, it was also a ming zombie. Simr to the Blood Eye Corpse King, it was a female Corpse King. As a Corpse King, the mes on her body were not ordinary mes. It was an extremely strange and frightening dark blue me.


    This zombie was also noted in Yifan''s n, as if it was called the Ghost Fire Corpse King.


    The third part was mainly in ck. On the right side of the scarlet region, there was a ck area with countless shadow zombies gathered together.


    Even Zhou Xin''s eyes widened as he found the Shadow Corpse King amongst the corpses. However, this Corpse King was notparable to the two in front of him.


    Apart from these three parts, there was also the weakest part, that is, there were countless zombies in the rear. Zhou Xin also found a Fire Corpse King among them.


    However,pared to the other three sides, which side was the weakest among the zombies in the southern city''s siege, and which side leaned against the sea at the same time.


    However, Zhou Xin remembered that the side near the sea was the side that Brother Fan had prohibited from approaching.


    Evidently, after the apocalypse, there was a great deal of terror in the earth''s vast sea.


    Next, there was the elimination method. On the other side of the sea, they would first be eliminated. Then, ording to the information given by the boss, they wouldpete with each other in terms ofbat strength.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''sbat strength should be ranked in the top five or even the top three of all the Corpse Kings in China.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s battle prowess was the same, ranking among the top eight corpse kings in China.


    After two months of devouring each other, the Corpse Kings had gained enough intelligence, especially those Corpse Kings with deep obsession.


    Moreover, the boss had said that none of China''s top ten Corpse Kings had a choice but to deal with them, allowing them to dodge as they pleased.


    Zhou Xin really didn''t expect that there would be Blood Eye Corpse King and Ghost Fire Corpse King among the ten Corpse Kings on the periphery of a southern military region.

 Chapter 252: Earth Mode

    Chapter 252: Earth Mode


    However, now was not the time to think too much. He was here to investigate. Now that he knew the distribution of the zombies.


    Right now, the only thing he needed to do was to find the weakest direction and try his best to get closer to Nandu before activating the Earth Move mode.


    The so-called Earth Walk mode was a functional mode for V7 warriors. Activating this mode allowed V7 warriors to drill underground. However, this drill consumed a lot of energy.


    Although Zhou Xin and the others had brought along quite a few crystal cores, this mission was extremely important. There were also Blood Eye Corpse King and Ghost Fire Corpse King, two of the top ten Corpse Kings.


    I don''t know what kind of situation I''ll encounter in the future. Now that I can save the crystal nucleus, of course I can save it.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Xin finally decided to charge from the right. If the strongest Blood Eye Corpse King in the middle could not touch it, he would not touch it.


    The dark blue mes of the Ghost Fire Corpse King on the left scared Zhou Xin. Although the V7 warriors weren''t too afraid of mes, Zhou Xin still decided to go to the right in the end.


    The reason for that was becausepared to the fire abilities of the fire zombies, the shadow zombies'' invisibility was not a threat to the V7 Warriors.


    "Chi !"


    Zhou Xin asked Mo Yi to lower his altitude again and ordered in themunication, "Warrior 1, Warrior 2, attack towards the west at full speed."


    "Warrior 1, copy."


    "Warrior 2, copy."


    Qiangzi and Ling Wanyao''s voices rang out one after another, letting Zhou Xin breathe a sigh of relief. However, what he didn''t know was that.


    In the scarlet region at the center of the group of corpses, the Blood Eye Corpse King stared fixedly at the ck robes in the sky. His eyes shone with a dazzling red light, and a delicate smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In Zhou Xin''s eyes, the two V7 warriors swiftly adjusted their positions and started running towards the west.


    The silver-white metallic shell shone brightly under the zing sun. Its ten-meter-tall and twenty-meter-long body, coupled with the metal wings on its back, made it look like it was filled with a magical aura.


    In fact, the functions of the V7 warriors, as well as the operating system, Qiangzi, Ling Wanyao, and the others, were notpletely grasped.


    In the middle, there was still a huge amount of space to dig. Even the Research Department only grasped the ground attack, Earth Movement Mode, as well as simple energy ray attacks, physical attacks, and so on.


    As for the metal wing on his back, it was only a decoration for the time being. Of course, Zhou Xin believed that this thing woulde in handy one day.


    "Kuang, kuang, kuang !"


    "Kuang, kuang, kuang !"


    Qiangzi and Ling Wanyao controlled Warrior 1 and Warrior 2 and quickly attacked the west. They stepped on a bloody path among the corpses.


    "Ah !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King let out a scream. The Ghost Fire Corpse King immediately raised its head and looked up into the sky. It saw a small green dot.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s body quickly began to steam with dark blue mes.


    "Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi !"


    Countless ming zombies formed a dark blue fire dragon as the mes soared into the sky.


    At the same time, a scarlet flood surged towards the two warriors.


    Zhou Xin still thought too simply. He underestimated the Blood Eye Corpse King''s intelligence and her interest in Yifan''s forces.


    The moment the Blood Eye Corpse King screamed, he knew that there was trouble. The Corpse King was obviously eyeing them.


    Looking at the fire dragon and the scarlet waves on the ground, he immediately shouted in themunication, "Qiangzi, Ling Wanyao, we are being targeted by the Corpse King."


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Xin didn''t say anything else. As for Mo Yi, he didn''t need Zhou Xin''s instructions at all and quickly raised his height.


    As for the fire dragon, its speed did not slow down as it flew up. However, in the sky, Mo Yi had never been afraid of anyone.


    ''"ck !"


    Mo Yi let out a cry. Suddenly, he was no longer pulling up. With a swing of his wings, he drew a green line of fire in the air. Two green mes shot out like saber astrals.


    In terms of agility and speed in flight, the zombies, even Fourth Grade fire zombies, and even Corpse Kings, were notparable to Mo Yi in terms of flying speed.


    "Puchi !"


    Two streaks of azure mes exploded in the group of corpses. Zhou Xin''s sword was in his hand, and three golden sword astrals flew past Mo Yi''s back with iparably sharp sharpness.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the ck robe spread out its wings. Its entire body transformed into a deep azure me that pierced through the zombie fire dragon like a sharp de.


    "Chi  Puchi "


    His broken limbs and arms danced around, but not a single drop of blood fell. Dozens of Third Grade and Fourth Grade zombies were instantly roasted into pieces of charcoal and fell downwards.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Three fireballs the size of dark blue leather balls followed Mo Yi''s trajectory and bombarded at top speed. Clearly, the Corpse King had attacked.


    "Awoo !"


    Zhou Xin bowed three times, and the rock arrows instantly transformed into three golden wolf-type ferocious beasts that swallowed the three extremely concentrated dark blue fireballs.


    "Rumble !"


    An intense explosion rang out. Golden and blue lights shed across the sky. The three golden wolves and three blue fireballs disappeared without a trace in the light. Only three stone arrows fell down powerlessly.


    "Gu Gu Gu!"


    As Mo Yi soared in the rain of fireballs from the Fourth Grade zombies, he didn''t forget to let out a soft cry, as if he was praising Zhou Xin for his ability, causing thetter to not know whether tough or cry.


    "Ah !"


    As one of the Ten Great Corpse Kings, the Ghost Fire Corpse King''s intelligence was already very high. He immediately retracted his formation and coiled up in the air like a dragon and snake.


    Dark blue mes quickly spread down from its body. Soon, a coiling dragon that was burning with dark blue mes appeared in the sky.


    "Chi !"


    Countless dark blue fireballs flew towards Mo Yi.


    However, Mo Yipletely ignored the fireball behind him. He pped his wings and flew up, turning into a dark green line, disappearing into the air.


    As a Tier 4 mutated beast king, it knew very well that if it was the only bird, then it would be fearless.


    However, it still had a teammate who could not fly. If he risked his life in this air battle, he might not be able to protect hispanion who could not fly.


    Mo Yi clearly remembered his master''s orders. He guarded hispanions, protected them, and moved forward and backward together with hispanions. He could not be willful.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Yi and Zhou Xin had already disappeared.


    "Ah !"


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King roared angrily and shot towards the ground. It knew clearly that if the other party insisted on running, it would not be able to catch up.


    However, while Zhou Xin, Mo Yi, and the Corpse King were fighting, the two warriors below also encountered some obstacles.


    The moment the Blood Eye Corpse King gave the order, arge number of zombies rushed towards them. Even her personal guards and the Bloody Legion quickly shot towards them.


    Fortunately, the massive number of corpses made it impossible for the Scarlet Legion to arrive at the warriors'' side at the first possible moment.


    "Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang!"


    The two V7 warriors emitted a unique mechanical sound. They were like real lions and tigers, sprinting through the corpses at full speed.


    V7 warriors could run at full speed, faster than Magic Wolf motorcycles, easily reaching speeds of over 500 kilometers per hour.


    Like two trains that could jump, they jumped in the sea of corpses and headed towards the southern city at full speed.


    However, the Blood Eye Corpse King would easily let Qiangzi, Ling Wanyao, and the others go. In the eyes of the Blood Eye Corpse King, that interesting human might be hidden within this new type of metal beast.


    As long as these two metal beasts were stopped, they might be able to find the human fromst time.


    "Ah !"


    Another scream, seemingly unhappy and excited, spread out from the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body. Then, it soared into the sky and headed towards the two V7 Warriors.


    Qiangzi and Ling Wanyao were immediately alert when they heard the Corpse King on the left. Ling Wanyao reminded them in themunication, "Brother Qiangzi, be careful. I''m afraid the Corpse King ising personally."


    Qiang Zi said somewhat aggrieved, "Yes, I know. Unfortunately, this is not the right time. Otherwise, I would really like to have a good fight with this Corpse King."


    Ling Wanyao said seriously, "Brother Qiangzi, even if the timing is right, we might not be a match. Look who is chasing after us."


    Qiangzi didn''t waste any time. He tapped on the projection and the main projection of the cockpit immediately revealed the scene behind the two V7 warriors.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang were stunned when they saw the V7 Warrior. It was the Blood Eye Corpse King. No wonder Ling Wanyao said that the timing was right and they might not be able topete.


    However, without waiting for the two of them to think too much, a few dark bluepressed fireballs had already been shouted at them in front of their heads.


    "Rumble !"


    Amidst the smoke and dust, the two V7 warriors quickly jumped away without stopping and continued to sprint towards the southern capital.


    In themunication, Qiang Zi said, "Little sister Wan Yao, watch your head. There''s no other one. It looks like a ghost fire zombie."


    Ling Wanyao immediately replied, "Yes, I have seen it. Be prepared to enter Earth Mode at any time."


    "Chi chi chi!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    Countless dark blue fireballs whistled towards Qiangzi''s Warrior No. 1. On Ling Wanyao''s side, the Blood Eye Corpse King finally caught up. The moment the air attack arrived, the blood red chain sword in her hand shot towards her at top speed.


    Just as the attack was about to arrive, the two V7 Warriors leapt into the air under the control of Qiang Zi and Ling Wanyao at almost the same time.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the V7 Warrior''s front ws stretched forward to the front of his head. A yellow halo appeared on his body, and he leapt up like a diving sport in the pre-apocalyptic world.


    "Pfft!"


    The moment the two V7 warriors'' sharp ws touched the ground, ripples like water appeared on the ground.


    At this time, the V7 Warrior''s entire body had turned orange yellow. He plunged into the earth, as if he had plunged into water. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 253: Different Thoughts

    Chapter 253: Different Thoughts


    July 6, 2030, 2:00 p.m. Eastern Military Region.


    After three days of attack, the four simple walls of the outer city of Shanghai were already filled with devastation, and countless three to four meters tall caves were densely packed on them.


    The entire city wall seemed to have been soaked in blood. A thickyer of ck and purple scab covered it, and countless broken limbs covered it.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    "Countless fist-sized mutated flies flew everywhere, searching everywhere for blood and meat paste that hadn''t dried up yet. It was like an Asura Prison Ground.


    However, the battle hadn''t stopped yet. Countless human warriors were still fighting bravely on the city walls and beside the caves.


    Countless guns, tanks, armored vehicles, and weapons rumbled in the ruins of the buildings that hadn''t copsed yet.


    Cao, Liu, Wang, Yang, and the four great ns had already shouldered their responsibilities and protected the four walls. In the outer city, most of the survivors had already begun to retreat into the inner city.


    The four great ns were already preparing to retreat after using the arc, lightning, and microwave rays once.


    Although it was only a day''s time, what that Rock King Zhu Yifan said was correct. The current situation was no longer within their control. Quickly retreating and preserving the life force of humans was the most correct choice.


    Outside Shanghai, in a small teahouse, there were three strange humans, two sharp des, and one with gorgeous skin.


    Evidently, they were not humans. Their Corpse King was the Corpse King who had besieged the Eastern Military Region and the Demon Capital City.


    One of the Sharp ded Corpse Kings said, "Ghost guy, did you sneak in again?"


    The gorgeous corpse king licked his lips and smiled, "That guy''s ability is very useful against humans."


    "He left a message," said another Sharp de Corpse. "Let''s suppress the entire army. Break the outer city within a day. Once the outer city is broken, he can break the inner city within two days. He''ll invite us to a feast together."


    The colorful-skinned Fierce Poison Corpse King''s eyes shed with cold light, and saliva oozed out from the corner of his mouth. He said excitedly, "Do as he says."


    Not long after the three zombies gathered, they dispersed again. Very quickly, the Corpse King''s roar sounded from outside Demon Capital City.


    The general attack began. Countless Third Grade zombies and Fourth Grade zombies rushed over. Fireballs and ice arrows covered the sky and earth.


    On the human side, the zombies were greeted by a rain of bullets, countless cannons that burst out of their tongues, and missiles that flew out of the inner city one after another.


    The deafening sounds of gunfire, bullets flying, explosions, shouts, and waves of corpses resounded throughout the world.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    Dozens of Tier 4 deformed silver-armored corpses charged towards the city wall like iron-armored monsters, creating huge holes in the city wall.


    Although it didn''t pierce through the wall at once, as long as it was done twice, this simple wall wouldn''t be able to withstand anything.


    "Kill !"


    On the human side, countless ragged-clothed youths shouted as they grabbed onto the alloy saber shield in their hands and rushed forward fearlessly.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng peng!"


    The humans and the zombies collided once again.


    "Puchi !"


    Countless heads flew up. There were zombies and humans...


    Inside the inner city of Shanghai, in the meeting room of the four great ns.


    The four Patriarchs sat upright. Cao Zhigang''s expression was gloomy. Liu Hongming''s face was slightly pale. Wang Rui was uneasy. Yang Cheng''s expression was calm, as if everything was under control.


    Although Cao Zhigang''s expression was gloomy, he was still strong. "Everyone, think of a way to quickly withdraw from Shanghai."


    "Right now, there is only one way to go. Go south to Suzhou and Hangzhou and run ind," said Liu Hongming powerlessly.


    Wang Rui said seriously, "Of course, if we want to leave, we have to head south. The key is how to escape. We are now surrounded by zombies. Over a hundred miles out of the city, there are corpses that can''t be seen at a nce. Even if we can run, what about the countless survivors in the city?"


    Yang Cheng''s expression was gloomy as his heart surged. He was extremely disdainful of Wang Rui''s words. ording to him, this was the end of the world. It was good to care about himself. How could he care about the lives of others?


    Cao Zhigang''s eyes also flickered. Obviously, what he was thinking had nothing to do with the 27 million survivors.


    Of course, he was thinking about the Cao n. He was iparably d that he had foresight.


    From the first day of the apocalypse, Cao Zhigang had already prepared a path for the Cao n to retreat. However, this path was originally a path he had nned to retreat from the three great ns after unfortunately failing to fight for power. At that time, it was a tunnel that led directly to Huzhou.


    The twinkling of the two made Liu Hongming''s paleplexion even paler, and also made Wang Rui, who was uneasy, even more uneasy.


    Both of them knew that Cao Zhigang, Yang Cheng, and these two great ns were probably no longer reliable.


    Liu Hongming chuckled.


    "Good one, Cao Zhigang!"


    "Good one, Yang Cheng!"


    "What a young general in China. What a famous veteran general with countless merits. More than 27 million survivors. Just put him down."


    "I admire you very much. Since the two of you already have other thoughts, why are you still pretending to be here?"


    Seeing their indignation, Yang Cheng looked at them as if he was looking at S B, and said seriously, "The two of you are too excited. Death is like amp extinguishing. In the current situation, with your wealth, I advise the two of you that living is the most important thing."


    Cao Zhigang did not say anything. He was very silent. He felt that there was nothing to exin. It was only natural for him to make such a decision. There was nothing to exin.


    He, who had been in a high position for a long time, no longer regarded the lives of themoners as one thing. Even if it was hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions, as long as it didn''t concern their lives, it was just a number.


    At this moment of life and death, they finally revealed their true nature. In their eyes, as long as their n still had the strength and could continue, everything else was no longer important.


    If there were no survivors, then there would be no survivors. As long as they had the strength, they would be able to gather together again.


    "Really !" Liu Hongming was a little angry, and then he said seriously, "Then I, Liu Hongming, wish the two of you a long life!"


    A cold light shed in Yang Cheng''s eyes. Then, he said warmly, "I say, Old Liu, aren''t you too excited? Brother Cao and I didn''t express our stance, nor did we say that we don''t care about the survivors. One must know, there are also our soldiers there."


    Cao Zhigang also had a serious expression on his face. "That''s right, Old Liu, don''t worry. We won''t leave the survivors behind unless we have to."


    Liu Hongming took a deep look at the two of them, then looked at Wang Rui. Finally, he said, "I have an idea, but I need the four great ns to work together."


    Wang Rui immediately said, "Old Liu, if you have any ideas, just say it directly. Since when has this happened? It''s so mysterious and mysterious."


    Yang Cheng and Cao Zhigang also nodded, signaling for Liu Hongming to exin his method.


    Of course, Liu Hongming knew that the two of them had already thought of escaping by themselves, but he still said bluntly, "Gather all the Earth Elemental Evolvers and dig out two tunnels about 200 kilometers in a day."


    Wang Rui was the first to respond, "Alright, my Wang n has three hundred Earth Element Evolution cultivators. I''ll leave them to you tomand."


    Yang Cheng and Cao Zhigang exchanged a nce before continuing, "My Yang n also has three hundred Earth Element evolvers."


    Cao Zhigang also said seriously, "The Cao n hasn''t fallen behind either. Three hundred Earth Element Evolution Realm cultivators."


    Liu Hongming said seriously, "Alright, all the Earth element evolvers of our Liu n will participate."


    Cao Zhigang finally said, "Since this matter is settled and the situation is tight, it is best for everyone to quickly take their ces and control the overall situation."


    After Cao Zhigang finished speaking, he was the first to walk out of the meeting room. The three people behind him also walked out of the meeting room one after another.


    In the Outer City of Shanghai, on the roof of a building very close to the city wall, Qi Lan''s expression was grave as she looked at the zombies pouring in like a tide.


    The group of corpses should be attacking. When Qi Lan saw countless Third Grade and Fourth Grade zombies surging over like a tide, she knew that it was broken.


    Although all sorts of missiles flew out of the inner city one after another, annihting countless zombies, it was useless. Qi Lan knew that Demon Capital City would eventually be annihted.


    Just like the Rock King had said, if he had nned to retreat earlier, the longer he fought, the more miserable he would be. Or could it be that the higher ups of the military region were using their lives to exchange for crystal cores?


    As an assassin, Qi Lan, one of the world''s top three assassins, naturally had no problem with her IQ.


    From Qi Lan''s point of view, the current situation seemed to be about to leave early. She didn''t know if that damned Old Yang had decided who he wanted to kill.


    However, without waiting for her to be upset, a wind element evolver flew towards her. He had seen this person before, it was the Yang Family.


    Qi Lan was delighted in her heart, but her face remained calm. She waited for someone to stop and ask, "Looks like your n Master has finally made up his mind."


    The person smiled and said, "Looks like Miss Qi Lan is also a little anxious. The Patriarch invites you to the roof of the Eastern Building for a while."


    "Chi !"


    Qi Lan didn''t waste any words. With the blood mes on her body, she flew towards the Eastern Tower.


    Roof of Dongfang Building.


    Qi Lan and Yang Cheng stood opposite each other. Yang Cheng said warmly, "Qi Lan, who do you think I should kill for thisst head?"


    Qi Lan said coldly, "Old Yang, no matter who you want to kill, make up your mind before the demon capital is destroyed. It won''t wait any longer."


    Yang Cheng smiled and said, "Haha, aren''t you going to help your master fulfill his promise?"


    Qi Lan chuckled, "Originally, he didn''t ask me to help him finish it. I won''t wait here to die."


    Yang Cheng said seriously, "Of course, no one will wait to die here."


    "Looks like you''re even more disgusting than I thought," said Qi Lan with a hint of disdain.


    "I don''t need thest head, but I want you to leave the city with the Yang family and protect me until I reach Huzhou," Yang Cheng said.


    Qi Lan smiled charmingly, "Alright, I''ve already left the city by the way. Let''s just treat it as a matter of heart."


    "However, remember, I will only protect you. I will not care about the lives of others."

 Chapter 254: North Joint

    Chapter 254: North Joint


    July 6, 2030, 4:00 p.m. in Baoding, northern China.


    Fei Na was riding a Magic Wolf Motorcycle through the ruined streets. Behind her, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the two V7 Warriors were following behind her.


    As soon as they entered Baoding, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi discovered that there were more and more zombies.


    Fei Na slowed down and said to him, "One mind, one mind, let''s slow down. I just looked at the map and it looks like we''re very close to our destination."


    Song Yixin immediately replied in themunication, "That''s right, Sister Fei Na, we''re still about 200 kilometers away from the Imperial Capital City."


    Song Yiyi echoed, "Yes, Sister Fina, it''s been almost ten hours. It''s really boring. It''s finallying."


    Fina said solemnly in themunication, "However, with one mind and one mind, we need to be energetic for the next two hundred kilometers."


    Song Yixin said seriously, "Sister Fei Na, don''t worry, I understand."


    "Hu !"


    Without waiting for Fei Na to respond, a soft sound rang out beside her, but cauliflower quickly rushed out from Fei Na''s motorcycle.


    There wasn''t that loud noise from before, nor was it breaking through the ground. The cauliflower seemed to have sprung out of the water, leaving behind some small ripples on the ground. After it was pierced out, there wasn''t even a single hole left for Liu Xi.


    It was iparably miraculous. This cauliflower''s ability to escape from the ground was already considered perfect.


    Smart Cauliflower noticed that the team was slowing down and immediately rushed out from the ground. She came up to get some air and looked at the situation at the same time.


    Fina saw the cauliflowering up and quickly stopped the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle. With a stroke of her right hand, she put the Demonic Wolf Motorcycle into her Star Ring.


    Then, he sprinted wildly and leapt to the top of Cauliflower''s head, standing on its enormous head bone armor.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower whispered as if she was greeting him. In fact, Cauliflower and Fei Na were iparably familiar.


    In the first step of Yifan''s rise, this person and snake were all present. They were already very familiar with each other. In addition, when Yifan went to the military in C City, Fei Na had a lot of fun with Cauliflower.


    Fina squatted on Cauliflower''s gigantic head. A breeze blew beneath her feet and she tightly sucked on Cauliflower''s bone armor. She patted Cauliflower and said, "Cauliflower, are you bored?"


    "Hiss  Hiss  Hiss !"


    Cauliflower whispered, as if she was saying that she had been underground all day. What do you think?


    However, Fei Na did say, "Alright, I know you''re bored."


    Fina immediately ordered in themunication, "Focus, focus, pay attention to following behind Cauliflower."


    Then, he patted Cauliflower''s head and smiled, "Cauliflower, charge for me, but I can''t rush in with all my strength "


    "Hiss !"


    A loud snake hiss interrupted Fei Na''s words.


    "Hula !"


    In an instant, Cauliflower elerated to its limit, swiftly flying out like a ck divine dragon.


    "Peng Peng !"


    A few Third Grade zombies, undead, rushed out from an intersection and were crushed to ashes by the cauliflower that was sprinting past them. They were killed on the spot and crushed to ashes.


    Under the tremendous power, Cauliflower''s swimming speed was extremely fast, not inferior to the V7 warriors in the slightest. In fact, if Cauliflower erupted with all her strength, it would probably be faster than the V7 wars.


    "Ah !"


    The further he went, the denser the group of corpses would be. After swimming for a while, the density of the group of corpses was already extremely high.


    "Whoosh !"


    Fina, who was standing on Cauliflower''s head, had already wielded her sword in her hand, and numerous indigo-colored sword beams swept out, killing countless zombies.


    However, this was only the periphery of the group of corpses. The highest-grade zombies were only Third Grade zombies, so there was no danger.


    Fei Na only attacked at the right time, causing Cauliflower to encounter even less resistance. One man and one snake rushed out of the two V7 warriors towards the imperial capital at an extremely fast speed.


    Northern Military Region, Outer City of the Imperial Capital


    On the outer city of the imperial capital, dozens of gateways were erected, and hundreds of thousands of evolvers stood there. Countless soldiers and evolvers of all ranks fought against the zombies rushing over from within the city walls.


    Within the outer city, there were countless armored war vehicles, tanks, and missile vehicles, forming a line of defense.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Bullets and artillery fire never stopped. There were only three types of long-range attacks from the zombies. Fireballs, ice arrows, and one type of medium-and long-range venom attack.


    After the humans retreated into the tall steel walls, under the iparably dense and diversified armaments, the bomb flow of the zombie''s fire corpse missile was no longer feasible.


    The low-grade zombies were sted to smithereens by the metallic storm created by the human firearms while they were still flying.


    And high-grade zombies, even third-grade zombies, were extremely easy to kill in flight. As for fourth-grade zombies, they weren''t involved at all. The Corpse King wouldn''t be stupid enough to let them self-destruct.


    The two hairs were inextricably linked, and temporarily, no one could do anything to anyone. However, it was clear that humans would not be able to withstand this for a long time.


    Let''s not talk about anything else, the ammunition in the city will be used up, and the grain will be used up, right?


    As for zombies, they were most unafraid of consumption. At this moment, there were probably hundreds of millions of zombies surrounding Imperial Capital City.


    For those Corpse Kings who possessed high-level intelligence, these low-grade corpse kings were the best consumables.


    As the sun set, night had already begun to descend, and the mes of war had not stopped at all. This would be an unprecedented and protracted battle.


    In the twilight, a giant snake and two giant metal lion and tiger beasts leapt through the corpses and charged towards the Imperial Capital City.


    Looking at the towering Imperial Capital City in the twilight, Fei Na said in amunication, "We''re lucky that we didn''t find the Corpse King in this direction."


    "However, in order not to attract the attention of those who are interested in the city, activate the Earth Movement Mode and secretly enter the outer city of the imperial capital."


    "Hiss !"


    Fei Na pped Cauliflower''s head. Thetter''s body was covered in silver light, wrapped around Fei Na, and fell into the earth.


    As the two V7 warriors sprinted forward, their bodies emitted an orange halo. Then, they jumped onto the ground and disappeared without a trace. Only a few bloody paths covered in corpse blood and limbs proved that they had appeared...


    July 6, 2030, 9:00 p.m.


    In a pce-like modern mansion, Lin Xugang came out of his father''s study.


    Outside the study, Lin Tian waited there. Seeing Lin Xue out, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Brother, what secret task did Dad give you?"


    Lin Xu chuckled and said, "Little Tian, go in. Dad told me to call you in."


    After saying that, he didn''t say a word, nor did he look at Lin Tian. Like a stranger, he walked past Lin Tian and walked towards his vi.


    Lin Tian looked at Lin Xu, who was walking past him. A cold light shed in his eyes. Then, he quickly restrained his expression and walked into the study.


    Lin Xu walked out of his father''s vi and walked towards the vi he lived in.


    The Lin n was one of the eight great general ns in the imperial capital.


    Before the apocalypse, he was already an existence of the power-leaning side. However, at that time, it was a peaceful era. Although it was also luxurious, it would never be as tant as it is now.


    Lin Xu did not live in the same vi as his father.


    From the first day of the apocalypse, this entire group of vis had be the territory of the Lin n.


    No one was allowed to enter without permission, including the people from the other seven great families. And in this vi group, not only the Lin Family''s own family lived.


    There were still some powerful evolvers that needed to be roped in, such as Hong Wenchang.


    There were also some exceptionally talented and talented seedlings that had been arranged to enter this vi area.


    In this vi area, food and clothing were the best. Water and electricity were used, and there was no control over their movements. There were countless ves and maids in and out of the vi area.


    This ce was the ce where countless ordinary men and women in the capital city wanted to enter after their heads were sharpened.


    Among the eight great generals in the imperial capital, the Lin n''s territory, the Lin Garden.


    However, in the forest garden tonight, there was an uninvited guest. Of course, this uninvited guest was Fei Na.


    Fina followed Lin Xu the moment he walked out of the vi. She had seen Lin Xu''s portrait, so she recognized him at a nce.


    As the person in charge of Yi Fan''s rescue n, Fina naturally knew all the details of the agreement between Ji Ruoxue and Lin Xu.


    With Fei Na''s strange innate skill, Lin Xu unwittingly led Fei Na into his vi.


    As soon as he returned to his vi, a group of servants weed him. Except for an elderly housekeeper, the others were all women.


    These women were all delicate and beautiful. They smiled sweetly and surrounded Lin Xu. However, they were going to be disappointed today.


    After fighting for a day, Lin Xu, coupled with the constant pressure from the damned Lin Tian, made him a little tired. Obviously, he didn''t have that kind of intention at the moment and just wanted to rest quietly.


    Lin Xu waved his hand, causing everyone to retreat. Then, he copsed onto the sofa in the living room. He only wanted to rest for a moment, just as he was lying down.


    Just as the maids left, a female voice sounded in his ears.


    "Young Master Lin, do you seem a little tired?"


    Fei Na didn''t show up, he just hid in the dark and said.


    "Who !" Lin Xu stood up in an instant and cried out in rm. His voice was a little loud, as if it had alerted the housekeeper outside.


    "There''s no need for Young Master Lin to panic when Heavenly Rock Town Fina, who was hiding in the dark, whispered.


    "Young Master Lin, do you have any instructions?" The old butler ran over.


    Lin Xu waved his hand and said somewhat irritatedly, "Nothing, you go out!"


    "Yes  Yes !" The old butler didn''t say anything else and quickly retreated.


    Lin Xu said with a serious expression, "Green Silk Five Clouds Drawing Lobster."


    Fina replied indifferently, "Three neon shes blooming Phoenix Fairy."


    Only then did Lin Xu rejoice, "You really are the people of the Rock King. I didn''t expect you to arrive so quickly..."

 Chapter 255: They Were All Fourth Grade?

    Chapter 255: They Were All Fourth Grade?


    Fei Na said seriously, "Well, since it''s already connected, I won''t waste my breath anymore. I wonder how Young Master Lin is looking for him."


    ''"Although you are from the Rock King''s side, please show yourself and tell me your identity and rank." Lin Xu answered bluntly.


    Yes, Lin Xu needed to know what level this woman was in Heavenly Rock Town, and whether she had enough weight to make friends with the entire Lin Family and Heavenly Rock Town.


    As soon as Lin Xu finished speaking, a stunning woman appeared in front of him. She was also an exotic beauty with chestnut red hair and a few strands of indigo on her forehead.


    At the same time, the heroic aura was not spiritual energy. Its exquisite facial features, tall and straight nose, and if there was any sharp aura, it was a sign of the opponent''s strength.


    Lin Xu was stunned. He never imagined that the female voice that was spoken in a proper tone would actuallye from the mouth of this foreign character beauty.


    Seeing that the other party was stunned, Fei Na smiled indifferently, "Young Master Lin, it''s not good to stare at ady."


    Lin Xu immediately regained his senses and blushed, "I made youugh. It''s not you and the Rock King!"


    "My name is Fei Na. As for my identity, the Rock King you''re talking about is my man." Fei Na said proudly.


    Hearing this, Lin Xu smiled faintly, "Haha, not to mention anything else, the Rock King is truly blessed."


    Fei Na smiled indifferently and said, "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. Without him, there wouldn''t be us now."


    To Lin Xu, although Fina''s voice was calm, it contained deep admiration and love for the Rock King.


    Lin Xu thought to himself. Rock King Zhu Yifan really wanted to see him.


    Then, he quickly restrained his mind and said seriously, "Miss Fina, in that case, can you represent Heavenly Rock Town in full power?"


    Fei Na chuckled and said, "Plenipotentiary Town doesn''t say anything, but I''m in full charge of the matters in the north. Of course, that includes forming an alliance with your Lin family."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s heart tightened. It seemed that the other party could make the decision. He just didn''t know how many people hade this time and if they could hold up this ce.


    The old man''s attitude was very clear. He just threw a sentence at Lin Xu. Not all of them were qualified to ally with the Lin Family.


    Lin Xu said seriously, "Is that so? I wonder how many people Miss Fei Na has brought this time. It''s not simple to bring so many people out of the city. We need to discuss this matter properly."


    Fei Na chuckled, "Young Master Lin, don''t worry about this. If I cane, I can bring them out. Young Master Lin should just tell me the situation."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu pondered, "On the night we returned, we gathered our trusted aides and started searching for the people on that list."


    "It took a bit of effort, but fortunately, they were basically ordinary survivors. The price they paid to bring them over was not big. Now, about 70% of the people on this list have been found."


    As Lin Xu spoke, he found a pamphlet at the coffee table and handed it to Fei Na.


    Fina was delighted to hear that 70% of them had been found. She casually flipped through the list a few times before asking, "Are there any clues to what they haven''t found?"


    Lin Xu pointed to the information in Fei Na''s hand and said, "Anyone who has been confirmed dead or missing has notes at the back of the information."


    "As for the few young evolutionaries, we are not in contact with their factions. Once we do, the situation will be moreplicated. So we have taken shelving measures."


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Well, the two of you did a good job in this matter. Bring them to Chang Automobile Repair nt tomorrow. I''ve prepared a good reward for you. Do you dare toe?"


    "Miss Fina is joking," Lin Xu said with a smile. "Not to mention other ces, there is no ce in the capital that I, Lin Xu, do not dare to go."


    Fei Na chuckled and said, "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow morning at 9 a.m. at Dachang Automobile Repair Factory, I''ll be waiting for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Lin Xu like a fog.


    Lin Xu looked at the ce where Fei Na had just stood and quickly focused on sensing the surroundings. However, what made him shiver was that he didn''t discover anything.


    This made Lin Xu''s hair stand on end. His heart surged. If he had been careless and was touched by Fei Na, who possessed an invisible ability, then he had personally watched her disappear into thin air just now.


    Furthermore, he waspletely focused on observing the surrounding movements. However, the opponent disappeared without leaving any aura or movement.


    Lin Xu even suspected that the beautiful woman named Fei Na hadn''t left yet. She was just hiding in the same spot and didn''t move.


    He slowly moved forward and took two steps. Then, he ridiculously stretched out his hand to salvage Fina''s previous position.


    "Haha!" He smiled bitterly and shook his head, as if he was mocking himself.


    Then, he did not hesitate any longer and walked straight to the indoor pool in the vi.


    July 7, 2030, 9:00 a.m.


    Outside Dachang Auto Repair Factory, Fei Na, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi were standing at the entrance, as if they were waiting for something.


    As for this Dachang Auto Repair nt, it was of course the ce Fei Na had foundst night. It was arge repair nt before the apocalypse and a deserted ce after the apocalypse.


    There was almost nothing left here, not even a small piece of iron. Obviously, there was nock of steel when casting the steel walls of the inner city.


    Moreover, it seemed that when the zombies in the city were exterminated, they had experienced some battles. Half of the houses had copsed, and Fina had entered the inner city alonest night.


    It was only after searching for a long time that she finally found such a deserted ce that was not easy to discover.


    Jingdou City was a strange circle. The poption density in the inner city wasn''t that dense. The eight great general ns were in power. Their policies were probably not as good as they had imagined.


    Fina was also extremely surprised when she found this ce. The dense dust had let Fina know that no one had visited this ce for a long time.


    Thus, she made a prompt decision and quickly moved from the outer city to this ce with more than 200 people from the two groups of Heavenly Rock Tiger Deer overnight.


    Of course, they had entered through Cauliflower''s retreat and the V7 Warriors'' Earthly Mode, so no one had discovered them yet.


    The three of them didn''t wait any longer, but in two to three minutes, the two buses quickly headed this way.


    The ones sitting in the car were naturally the families on the list. At this moment, most of them were told that their rtives from C City had sent people to look for them.


    Moreover, he was thinking of a way to secretly send them out of the city, and his heart was filled with boundless joy.


    In fact, as ordinary people, they were extremely difficult to get along with in Jingdou City. Now that their rtives had sent people to look for them, they were naturally extremely happy.


    Moreover, the ones who came to look for them were all those high and mighty evolvers, and they were extremely kind to them.


    They knew very well who their rtives in C City were.


    Of course, if they didn''t believe it, Fei Na still had the tokens of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Town.


    The list that Ji Ruoxue gave Lin Xu at that time recorded that they were all direct rtives of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Town.


    "Squeak !"


    The two buses stopped at the tattered garage. Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the other two brought two bodyguards out of the buses and quickly walked towards Fei Na, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi.


    Behind them, there were also people who were organizing their families to get off the car. The families who got off the car were almost all very light.


    The one with the most things was only a backpack, and there was no other luggage.


    Song Yixin nced at Fei Na. Under the nod of thetter, Song Yixin loudly said to the repair shop, "Haiqing, bring the Tiger Group to help arrange the family members."


    "Yes, Team Leader!" A delicate and beautiful girl immediately brought the Tiger Group members out of the garage and headed towards the bus.


    In the eyes of Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others, as soon as they got out of the car, a whole group of 100 Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators walked out from the opposite factory.


    These 100 Tier 4 evolvers were both male and female, and the proportion of women was even higher than that of men.


    They were all wearing unknown ck armor. They were simple and magnificent, and there was a ferocious tiger head character on their chests. It seemed to be the symbol of this team.


    Everyone''s body was suffused with this aura of iron and blood, causing Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others, who had brushed past them, to break out into cold sweat.


    The two of them were dumbfounded again. How many Fourth Grades did their eight Great General Families add up to? It''s only 200, right?


    However, what had just passed by them? There were ten teams of Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators in total?


    The two of them, as well as their personal trusted aides, were all sweating. At the same time, their hearts were filled with shock as they walked in front of Fina, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi as if they were dreaming.


    Fei Na didn''t say anything and directly led Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others into the dpidated repair shop.


    This was a repair shop that had half of its buildings copsed. However, half of its factories were still erect. These enormous factories were iparably spacious.


    Fina, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi brought Lin Xu and the others to an office upstairs.


    Of course, only Fei Na, Lin Xu, and Tan Yong entered the office.


    The three of them sat down while Fei Na yed, "How about this temporary stronghold of mine? How about it?"


    While Lin Xu was shocked, he said excitedly, "Perfect, simply perfect."


    Then, he asked, "Miss Fei Na, do you know that the team outside and the team in the factory are all subordinates of the Rock King?"


    Fei Na said calmly, "That''s right, they are all under themand of the Rock King. Among the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, the Tiger Group and the Eagle Group."


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong felt a burst of dizziness. The Celestial Rock Five Birds Group was under themand of the Rock King.


    Tiger group, deer group?


    Lin Xu''s eyes flickered with divine light. He was ecstatic. He had bet on the treasure this time. It was great that they were so strong.


    Tan Yong asked in disbelief, "Well, Miss Fei Na, are there five groups in the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group you''re talking about?"


    Fei Na didn''t say anything and just nodded.


    Tan Yong asks again, "It''s all the same as the ones we just met?"


    Fei Na nodded again.


    Tan Yong said somewhat incoherently, "Then what, Miss Fei Na, what about me? I mean, are the other groups also Fourth Grade?"


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Of course..."


    "Hiss !"


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong took a deep breath, as if they were too shocked. They were speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 256: Goodbye, Ancient Capital!

    Chapter 256: Goodbye, Ancient Capital!


    July 7, 2030, 9:00 a.m.


    In the Western Military Region, Lieutenant General Sun stood on the walls of the ancient capital with a huge beheading knife in his hand.


    Beside him, there were hundreds of evolvers guarding them. They were all warriors who dared to die.


    Countless zombie corpses and human corpses piled up in their mountains.


    Hundreds and thousands of small teams were leaning back against each other, shoulder to shoulder, fighting in every direction of the city wall.


    The outer city wall was already in tatters. Countless zombies had poured into the outer city of the ancient capital. If they didn''t retreat into the inner city, they wouldn''t have the chance to retreat and would soon be devoured by the zombies.


    Five million warriors dared to die, but in just one day and night, there were only tens of thousands left to chat with, but there were only 100,000 people left.


    "Zzzz, Commander, the survivors have all retreated!" Han Xiaoxuan''s somewhat hoarse voice came from themunication.


    There were extremelyplex emotions in his words, including intimacy, reluctance, and regret.


    Although Han Xiaoxuan came from a military aristocratic family, she was only an ordinary military aristocratic family. She did not have any prominent family, but there were people from previous generations in her family who joined the army.


    Lieutenant General Sun was the first noble person she had encountered in the special environment of the apocalypse. He was also an iparably important person in her heart.


    However, she was about to lose this iparably important person. Han Xiaoxuan''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    In fact, when Lieutenant General Sun said that Han Xiaoxuan had strongly opposed staying in the death squad as amander, but it was useless. Lieutenant General Sun''s intention to live or die with the Ancient City had been decided. He did not even discuss this matter with his family.


    Lieutenant General Sun heaved a sigh of relief. The news that he was waiting for had finally arrived, so it was time for them to retreat.


    He recognized theplicated emotions in Han Xiaoxuan''s voice and smiled broadly in themunication, "Little Han, there''s no need to be like this. There''s always death. However, it''s a pity that this ancient capital..."


    Lieutenant General Sun''s unwillingness and special feelings towards the ancient city moved Han Xiaoxuan iparably.


    She said solemnly, "Commander, the soul of the Ancient Capital will forever exist. I, Han Xiaoxuan, swear that I will return here and build a new Ancient Capital City in the ruins in my lifetime."


    Lieutenant General Sun smiled and said, "Haha, good, good!"


    "With these words of yours, I, Sun Jihua, can smile. You can retreat as quickly as you can!"


    Of course, Han Xiaoxuan knew about the evacuation. This n for the dead city was made by her. How could she not know what was going to be released here?


    With that, Lieutenant General Sun ignored Han Xiaoxuan and quickly opened the public channel.


    "All the surviving warriors, the outer city has been destroyed. All the survivors have been evacuated," he shouted.


    "Now, I order you to immediately retreat into the inner city! Exert ourst remaining heat and execute thest link of n B. The outer city wall will be sted apart soon."


    As soon as Lieutenant General Sun finished speaking, he immediately took the lead and jumped off the city wall. Behind him, hundreds of evolvers followed him without hesitation.


    Lieutenant General Sun was not an ordinary person. As the supreme leader of the Western Military Region, his strength might not be the strongest.


    However, he was also a strength-type, Strengthening Element Fourth Grade Evolver. After jumping down, he did not show any signs of aging or exhaustion and quickly ran towards the inner city.


    Upon hearing the order, the other dozens of small groups quickly jumped off the city wall and retreated from all directions towards the inner city of the ancient capital.


    In the inner city of the ancient capital, there were numerous buildings. In some corners of these buildings, there were hundreds of observers.


    Their mission was not to fight, but to find themanding heights and pay close attention to the movements of the corpses to ensure the sess of the Death City n.


    As Lieutenant General Sun quickly retreated, he opened themunication and shouted, "Explosion squad, blow up the city wall for me."


    ''"Rumble..."


    As soon as Lieutenant General Sun finished speaking, a deafening explosion sounded.


    With hundreds of years of history, the outer city walls of the ancient capital were reduced to ruins in the midst of the mes.


    Countless corpses of humans and zombies were set aze. At the location of the original city wall, there was a huge fire that soared into the sky. A stench of charred words permeated the entire ancient city.


    The soaring fire did not stop the zombies from attacking. Countless low-grade zombies quickly poured into it.


    One special "fire corpse" after another rushed out from the fire and chased after Lieutenant General Sun and the others.


    Within the inner city of the ancient capital, under the newly built stone city wall, the gates were all opened. Lieutenant General Sun and the others ran wildly and quickly rushed in. They closed the city gates and headed towards the tallestndmark building in the ancient capital, the Ancient Capital Building.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    Lieutenant General Sun and the others had just evacuated the city gate when countless zombies swarmed over, pounding the steel gates in all directions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh !"


    This was not the end. Countless fire zombies soared into the sky and flew towards Lieutenant General Sun and the rest of the retreating warriors.


    "Chi  Bang!"


    Fireballs flew out, and dipper energy overflowed in all directions, transforming into multicolored energy radiance in the air. At this time, the surviving warriors were all extremely powerful evolvers.


    Firearms, bullets, and the like had long since been exhausted. They had already entered a hand-to-hand battle. A group of people retreated as they fought. They quickly retreated towards the Ancient Capital Building. As long as they entered arge building, they would no longer fear these fire corpses.


    Very quickly, in less than 10 minutes, Lieutenant General Sun finally brought the remaining survivors and rushed into the Ancient Capital Building.


    However, the number of people was also rapidly decreasing as they fought and retreated. There were only a few thousand or less people left. They began to sprint towards the top of the building.


    Very quickly, Lieutenant General Sun and the others rushed to the top floor. Only at this moment did Lieutenant General Sun let out a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not stop. Instead, he quickly walked towards the roof and looked at the countless stainless steel water towers on the roof.


    Haha!


    Lieutenant General Sunughed wildly in his heart. It seemed that Little Han''s n B had worked perfectly and hadn''t been destroyed. It was really great! !


    Then, he walked to a water tower and pushed it with both hands.


    Dong !


    The stainless steel water tower was pushed down and was filled with blood.


    "Gulong, gulong !"


    In an instant, arge area of the roof was dyed red, and it even poured down the ditch on the roof towards Great Xia.


    Lieutenant General Sun looked at the hundreds of people behind him and said, "Myrades, haha, I''m afraid we''re going to die together."


    The survivors didn''t have any strange expressions on their faces. In fact, when they chose to stay, they already knew what they were going to face.


    Lieutenant General Sun looked at their pitch-ck faces in the midst of the bloody mes and shouted again, "All of you are doing well. I, Sun Jihua, am worth it in this lifetime. Everyone, push all these water towers!"


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    The sound of countless water towers falling to the ground rang out, and Bo Po''s blood quickly dyed the roof of the entire building red.


    The three floors on the roof of the building were dyed blood red. The smell of blood was extremely strong, causing the zombies in the inner city and the zombies outside the inner city to go crazy very quickly.


    Lieutenant General Sun looked at the inner city, where countless holes had been broken. He quickly picked up themunication and said, "n B has beenpleted. Zhou Qirui, Wang Qisheng, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Wang Qisheng replied in a low voice, "Don''t worry, Old Commander. Have a good journey. Leave the following matters to us."


    Zhou Qirui even joked, "Haha, Old Commander, don''t go too fast. We''ll be there soon."


    The final executor of the Death City n was Wang Qisheng''s explosive team and Zhou Qirui''s observation team.


    An observation, and an order, an arrangement, and an explosion.


    There was a clear division ofbor. It was only to maximize the results of the Death City n. ording to Commander Han''s instructions, it was best to blow up the Corpse King at the same time.


    On Zhou Qirui''s side, more than two hundred observer hands were quietly hiding in various ces, observing the surroundings at all times in order to confirm when the Corpse King had entered the city, or whether he had entered the city.


    The so-called n B was the water tower that Lieutenant General Sun and the others had just knocked down.


    The blood in the tower was the bait. They were the items that lured the high-grade zombies and quickly gathered towards the center of the inner city.


    Of course, this blood was donated by all the high-level evolvers in the base. Only the smell of blood from countless high-level evolvers could attract countless high-level zombies.


    Of course, there were still the remaining death squad members who were being used as bait.


    Lieutenant General Sun looked at the iron door on the roof that had been sted apart, the high-grade zombies swarming towards him, and the ming zombies flying towards him from the sky.


    "Haha,e on, everyone, the more youe, the better. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Kill !"


    Lieutenant General Sun and the remaining hundreds of soldiers who dared to die did not give up their resistance afterpleting their mission. They shouted and ferociously rushed into the corpses that had poured into the roof.


    "Puchi... Puchi...!"


    Saber and sword, sharp ws into flesh.


    Blood, heads dancing.


    The broadsword in Lieutenant General Sun''s hand had just chopped off the head of a Third Grade zombie when a Third Grade zombie on one side tore off a piece of its skin and flesh.


    Lieutenant General Sun continued to sh down like a zombie, one zombie after another copsing.


    However, his body was also missing, and one of his arms was quickly torn off.


    Fresh blood was dripping, and it could be said to be extremely tragic.


    After Lieutenant General Sun shed with his de, the broadsword in his hand flew out and stretched out at his waist. A high explosive blue me grenade that had been pulled open tightly gripped onto his hand and tightly covered his chest, as if he was murmuring to himself.


    Goodbye, Ancient Capital! !


    ''"Bang..."


    Amidst the intense explosions and the brilliant blue mes, Lieutenant General Sun instantly turned into ashes.


    Of course, at the same time, the countless zombies and Lieutenant General Sun''s sacrifices shocked the soldiers who were still fighting to the death.


    "Old Commander, wait for me !"


    "Bang!"


    A handful of blue mes exploded, and the daring warrior and the surrounding zombies all turned into ashes.


    "Farewell, my ancient capital...!"


    "Bang!"


    Another blue me exploded, and another daring warrior and the surrounding zombies turned into ashes.


    The Blue me Flower bloomed everywhere, and fewer and fewer warriors dared to die.


    "Bang!"


    A gigantic blue me flower blossomed, clearing out arge area at the center of the roof.


    A deep and low shout echoed through the devastation in his eyes for a long time...


    Goodbye, Ancient Capital! ! !

 Chapter 257: Things Melt

    Chapter 257: Things Melt


    The death of Lieutenant General Sun and the others was not the end, but the beginning.


    Countless zombies swarmed over where they had been reduced to ashes, kneeling on the ground, licking the blood on the roof and floor.


    In fact, there were many Third Grade and Fourth Grade zombies among them. There were countless zombies beside the inner and outer walls, fighting for the corpses of the death squad warriors.


    Countless fire zombies danced in the sky like fireflies.


    "Ah !"


    A loud sound of corpses resounded throughout the heavens and earth, as if everything had been settled.


    However, what puzzled those high-grade zombies was that the food had inexplicably disappeared.


    The food that was supposed to be dense was gone. Apart from a few corpses, there was also the stench of blood on the roof. There was no food left.


    In fact, in this ancient city, there were absolutely no more than three hundred humans that were still alive.


    Explosion team, observation team, two teams, or, in other words, two teams.


    However, these two teams were hidden deep enough. The observation team was basically in the building, and they were in a certain room on the highest floor, or even in some exposed venttion pipes.


    He was holding a military telescope and looking around motionlessly, hoping to discover the Corpse King''s whereabouts.


    The explosion squad hid even deeper. They were all underground and would note out at all. Even at thest moment, they would note out.


    They were just waiting for the news from the observation team. As long as the news was confirmed, they would send it out, and the entire Ancient Capital City would be annihted by the power of that thing.


    "Ah !"


    At the center of the sea of corpses, a blue-armed Corpse King shouted loudly, as if he was summoning hispanions.


    "Ahhhh  Ahhh!!"


    There was a response from the Corpse King. Furthermore, it was not a single Corpse King. Two Sharp Sword Corpse Kings quickly appeared on the Ice Blue Corpse King.


    It was as if the Corpse King was ranked 369 among the Corpse Kings. The Corpse King with an icy blue arm that emitted a cold aura seemed to be superior to them.


    Of course, this arm was icy blue and emitted a cold aura. The other Corpse Kings, who were no different from ordinary people, were no ordinary characters.


    If Yifan were here, he would know that he was one of the top ten corpse kings in his previous life-the Deepblue Corpse King.


    The lineup of the Western Corpse Kings this time was iparably strong, one Deepblue Corpse King and two Sharp Sword Corpse Kings.


    Originally, there should be another Silver-armored Corpse King that was emitting golden light, but now it''s gone?


    Seeing the two Corpse Kingse over, the Deepblue Corpse King said, "The golden armor hasn''t returned yet?"


    The two sharp sword zombies shook their heads. One of them stuttered, "Golden armor... found a fun prey and ran away... He... forbade us to follow."


    The Deepblue Corpse King pulled the corner of his mouth and finally said, "Come on, let''s go in and take a look at the gathering ce of the food."


    After he finished speaking, the Deepblue Corpse King shouted sharply. The zombies in front of him suddenly stopped as if they had been cast a Body Setting Curse.


    In the chaos, he actually forcefully squeezed out an empty corridor, allowing the three Corpse Kings to travel together.


    The three Corpse Kings led by the Deepblue Corpse King walked along the corridor towards the Ancient Capital City. Along the way, the group of corpses avoided them. Not a single zombie stood in their way. It could be seen how strict the rank of the Corpse Race was.


    In just a short moment, the three Corpse Kings arrived at the ttened outer city wall. They looked at the copsed city wall and were even pointing at it.


    However, while they were pointing at him, a few observers in the city who were close to the Corpse King felt a burst of ecstasy in their hearts.


    Their value was embodied. The Corpse King had appeared, and there were three, three Corpse Kings.


    One of the observers quickly shouted, "Call the team leader, call the team leader!"


    Zhou Qirui was carefully observing from a certain spot when he heard an excited voice from a member of the team. He immediately replied, "Little Mu, have you found anything?"


    The observer named Xiao Mu said excitedly, "Yes, Team Leader, we found three Corpse Kings walking slowly amidst the ten thousand corpses. They are heading towards the Ancient Capital Building from the northwest."


    Zhou Qirui said happily, "Good job, Little Mu. No matter where theye from or where they go, we just need to make sure that they are within a hundred kilometers of the Ancient Capital City."


    Then, Zhou Qirui said again, "Little Mu found the Corpse King. Who else is in that direction? Can you confirm it?"


    As soon as Zhou Qirui finished speaking, themunicator sounded again.


    "I saw it too!"


    "I''m also here. The situation is true!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, Zhou Qirui finally felt relieved.


    Then, he made some statistics. Everyone observed the situation of the corpses and said with relief, "Everyone in the observation team, please pay attention. Our mission has beenpleted. Goodbye, everyone."


    After saying that, Zhou Qirui put down the binocrs in his hand and looked at the Ancient Capital Building in the center.


    "Captain Wang, the observation team has confirmed that three Corpse Kings have entered the city and can detonate that thing at any time. All the members of the observation team are ready to die at any time."


    "In addition, the inner and outer districts are already filled with crazy zombies. Conservatively, the current number of zombies in the inner and outer districts of the ancient capital is around 40,000,000 to 50,000,000."


    Wang Qisheng said seriously, "It''s been hard, Captain Zhou. However, I remember Chief Han saying that there should be four Corpse Kings."


    Zhou Qirui said solemnly, "I know that, but we can''t wait any longer. If these three Corpse Kings discover that something is amiss in the city, then all our efforts will be wasted."


    "Of course, Team Wang, this is only my suggestion. The one who really made up his mind is Team Wang. However, you have to consider it carefully. Don''t let five million people sacrifice themselves in vain."


    Wang Qisheng''s face darkened as he replied in a serious tone, "I understand. Team Zhou, thank you for your suggestion."


    "That missing Corpse King, even if he''s lucky, he won''t say anything else. Three Corpse Kings, 40 to 50 million zombies, this is an unavoidable opportunity. I''ve decided to do it again!"


    Zhou Qirui smiled and said, "Team Wang is also a decisive person. I am very happy to be able to cooperate with you."


    Wang Qisheng also smiled and said, "Haha, I''m d to work with you too. Let''s talk on the road to Yellow Springs."


    After saying that, Wang Qisheng continued to say in the explosion group, rades, I think you all heard just now that our mission time hase. Everyone, have a good journey."


    "Next, listen to my orders. Prepare the antimatter ray bomb !"


    "Ten seconds countdown  10-8-7-6-5-4-3-2-1, detonate!!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh !"


    An object the size of a hundred transparent ss balls flew up at top speed. There seemed to be nothing inside the transparent ss ball, and there seemed to be an extremely small white dot.


    In the ancient capital city, countless zombies were still screaming. The devouring corpses that they were searching for everywhere, the Deepblue Corpse King and the two Sharp de Corpse Kings were still walking on the empty corridors of the corpses.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The transparent ss balls exploded, not loud, but the moment the transparent ss balls exploded.


    A white light suddenly appeared. Within a hundred kilometers of the Ancient Capital City, the entire city was illuminated by white light. In an instant, the white light disappeared without a trace.


    However, within a hundred kilometers of the entire ancient capital;


    Everyone, everything, including the Corpse King, the corpse horde, and the entire city, disappeared, as if they had been erased from a painting.


    There was even an atmospheric tide within a hundred kilometers. Obviously, the moment the white light shone, even the air in that area was erased.


    In the original location of the Ancient Capital City, there was only a huge ck heavenly pit that could not be seen at a nce.


    What corpse king, what group of corpses, what city, was erased in an instant, hundreds of kilometers away a few zombies, simply can''t understand this kind of power.


    In the blink of an eye, everything had melted away, instantly erasing the sense of vision.


    In the sky more than 170 kilometers away, Han Xiaoxuan looked at the original site of the ancient capital city like a heavenly pit, her heart surging endlessly.


    Although she had high hopes for the power of the antimatter ray bomb, its power still shocked Han Xiaoxuan.


    The so-called antimatter ray bomb was the result of an antimatterboratory in the deste desert under the jurisdiction of the Western Military Region before the apocalypse.


    To understand antimatter bombs, one must first understand antimatter.


    The so-called antimatter, means that the nature of a variety of macroscopic objects, that is, everything, can be reduced to microscopic origin, they areposed of protons, neutrons, electrons.


    These particles are thus called elementary particles, meaning that they are the basic bricks that make up everything in the world. In fact, the elementary particle world is not that simple.


    Humans, in the early 1930s, discovered positively charged electrons, a subatomic particle with negative charge, the first step in understanding antimatter.


    In the 1950s, with the discovery of antiprotons and antineutrons, it became clear that any elementary particle had a corresponding antiparticle in nature.


    Antimatter is the inverse of normal matter, and when positive and negative matter meet, both sides will annihte and cancel each other out.


    Moreover, the antimatter bombs were pollution-free and explosive-free. They were disappearing from the collision, even if they collided with the air, they would also disappear at the same time.


    Of course, what the Western Military Region possessed was iplete antimatter bombs, and their equivalents were extremely small. If it was a real,plete version of an antimatter bomb, it would only take one milligram to directly erase Shensi-Gansu Province from the earth.


    Han Xiaoxuan also found out by chance that there was such a big killing weapon. Of course, this thing was the only one. Even the Northern Military Region did not have it.


    As for the antimatter bombs detonated this time, there were only 100 fg equivalents, that is, only 1 fg equivalents per transparent sphere.


    However, its power was unprecedentedly terrifying. With the entire Ancient Capital City as the center, it covered a radius of 100 kilometers and everything dissipated.


    This is the power of an antimatter bomb, an antimatter ray bomb.


    Han Xiaoxuan bowed solemnly to the entire Ancient Capital City, then quickly flew towards Taihua Ancient Town.


    There were around 20 million survivors waiting for her...


    1 mg = 0.001 g


    1 ug = 0.000 001 g


    1 ng = 0.000 000 001


    1 ng = 1000 pg


    1 pg = 1000 fg


    1 fg = 1000 ac

 Chapter 258: Banter Chase

    Chapter 258: Banter Chase


    July 7, 2030, 10:30 a.m.


    More than half an hour had passed since the explosion of the antimatter ray bomb, and the crater was still at the original site of the Ancient Capital City.


    However, the group of corpses that originally belonged to Wu Yang had already disappeared, as if they had no longer been summoned by the Corpse King and their restraints had dissipated.


    Outside the Ancient Capital City, in a small mountain 150 kilometers to the east.


    Two mutated creatures seemed to be confronting each other.


    On one side was a golden corpse king.


    On the other side, there were four mutated beasts that looked like saber-toothed tigers.


    With his sharp teeth and ws, he could be said to be on the verge of exploding.


    This Corpse King was, of course, one of the Corpse Kings who had started the riots in the Western Military Region. Simrly, he was also one of the top ten Corpse Kings in China-the Golden-armored Corpse King.


    During the confrontation, the Golden-armored Corpse King seemed to know that he had no chance of winning, so he growled softly, "Ah !"


    In the group of "tigers" on the other side, a small white cat sat on the head of a giant saber-toothed tiger that was four meters tall andnded on its four limbs.


    Hearing the Corpse King''s cry, the little white cat curled its lips and said mockingly, "Miao  Miao!"


    That look seemed to be saying, "What are you roaring about, Xiao Yan? Didn''t you chase after him fiercely just now?"


    However, the surrounded Corpse King shouted again, "Ah  Ah  Ah  Ah!" It looked a little arrogant, as if he was saying, just curious, purely curious.


    "Miao !" The cold and fierce cries of cats resounded.


    On the little white cat''s face, there was an expression that you couldn''t lie to others. It was as if you were saying that you wanted to eat me.


    Then, his domineering paw, Yi Yang, seemed to be directing his little brother, making him look a little cute.


    The little white cat was indeed cute and small. It seemed to be weak and deceivable. However, the huge gray saber-toothed tiger beneath him was not so cute.


    "Roar !"


    With a roar, the other three three-meter-tall saber-toothed tigers jumped up and ferociously pounced over.


    On the tiger''s body, there was extremely dense translucent white energy. Obviously, they were all Tier 4 mutated beasts, exceptionally ferocious.


    The Corpse King raised his left arm, golden light lingering on it. In an instant, his entire arm was like a golden cast, and it quickly spread throughout his entire body. In an instant, the entire Corpse King was like a golden cast.


    Ding ding ding!


    The sharp teeth were like swords, and the sharp ws were like knives. On the Golden-armored Corpse King''s body, there was a w bite.


    However, the results weren''t ideal. As a Golden Element Corpse King, the Golden Armored Corpse King was definitely the strongest existence among the ten Corpse Kings in terms of defense.


    The Golden-armored Corpse King could be said to be familiar with this kind of primitive physical w attack without any attributes, without the slightest bit of fear.


    However, the Saber-toothed Tiger Beast did not think so. Although it did not have the desired effect, the two Saber-toothed Tiger Beasts did not let go. They were quite confident in their sword teeth.


    One of the three giant saber-toothed tigers chose to bite the Golden-armored Corpse King''s right leg.


    One of them, the Saber-toothed Tiger Beast that was originally flying to bite his head, was blocked by the Corpse King''s left arm and bit into his arm.


    The two saber-toothed tigersnded on the ground with all four limbs and were even pulling hard, hoping to pull the other side away.


    Thest saber-toothed tiger stood up and grabbed the Golden-armored Corpse King''s head ferociously.


    "Bang !"


    The Golden-armored Corpse King pulled out the thick kitchen knife at his waist and shed down at the saber-toothed tiger beast that was grabbing him.


    "Bang !"


    "Awoo !"


    The giant saber-toothed tiger that stood six to seven meters tall was sent flying with a whimper under the sh of the thick kitchen knife.


    "Chi !"


    "Chi !"


    Two missed winds rang out, but it was the Golden-armored Corpse King that swung out again. The kitchen knife that had long since turned golden.


    The two saber-toothed tigers were extremely intelligent. Seeing theirpanions suffer, they immediately released their mouths and quickly retreated.


    On the Corpse King''s left arm and right leg, there was also some ck-purple corpse blood flowing out.


    The teeth of the two Saber-toothed Tiger Mutated Beasts, coupled with their terrifying biting power, broke through the Golden-armored Corpse King''s defenses.


    Of course, it was only a small skin tear.


    As for the Golden-armored Corpse King, after waving his saber twice, he sprinted towards the rear and quickly escaped.


    The few Saber-toothed Tiger beasts were stunned. Who would have thought that the fierce enemy would turn into a streak of golden light and flee at an extremely fast speed?


    "Miao !"


    The little white cat had an extremely humane and excited smile on its face, as if it was a child ying happily.


    "Roar !"


    The four-meter-tall saber-toothed tiger and the two saber-toothed tiger exotic beasts that had just retreated immediately chased after the little white cat.


    In fact, this Golden-armored Corpse King was also burdened by curiosity, and could be said to have been saved by curiosity.


    Just as the corpses were about to break through the defenses of the outer city of the ancient capital, he discovered the mutated beast that looked like a little white cat on the periphery of the corpses.


    This little white cat was in a state of chaos, preying on his subordinates'' low-grade peers.


    And with such speed, the heads of those low-grade fellows were opened up a skylight, and the crystal cores in their skulls entered the little white cat''s mouth.


    It was as if he was still having an iparably happy time.


    The Golden-armored Corpse King immediately roared angrily as countless Fourth Grades rushed forward to chase after the little white cat.


    However, what shocked him was that this little white cat actually emitted an iparably powerful aura in an instant. It was not any weaker than itself, and even slightly superior.


    He immediately shouted, letting the corpses quickly surround him. However, he didn''t want the little white cat to be extremely fast and extremely agile.


    In an instant, he rushed out of the encirclement and wantonly provoked. This was not bad. As a Golden-armored Corpse King, how could he endure this?


    Without even thinking about it, he quickly chased after her.


    This was what happened, the confrontation just now, and the battle that followed.


    However, after only a short trial, the Golden-armored Corpse King knew that he was no match for him. He could only return to his own corpse pack and make a fuss.


    Thus, there was the Golden-armored Corpse King. After that ferocious swaying of his two des, he immediately dashed wildly.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the Golden-armored Corpse King flew past like a golden light. Behind him, there was also this grey light.


    This gray light was, of course, the four-meter-tall saber-toothed tiger. In fact, it was a Tier 4 saber-toothed tiger exotic beast.


    They were saber-toothed tigers because of their size and their well-developed upper canine teeth, which were basically the same as saber-toothed tigers.


    Strictly speaking, their real names, their real bodies, their predecessors, should be mutated cats.


    However, the mutation allowed them to regain their savagery and evolved into cat hunters, unique weapons, sharp teeth like daggers, and sharp ws sharper than steel knives.


    The saber-toothed tiger beneath the little white cat''s butt was no ordinary creature. It was a mutated Elvis.


    As for the little white cat sitting on the mutated Elvis'' head with a mocking expression and looking at the golden light in front of him, its background was even bigger.


    One had to know that this little white cat with a mocking expression was the famous Elvis Presley of his previous life.


    Even if Yifan saw it, he wouldn''t easily provoke it. This fellow was extremely terrifying.


    One had to know that there were three great races of mutated beasts in the apocalypse. The first was the Rat Race, the second was the Dog Race, and the third was the Cat Race.


    There was no need for the rats to say anything else. There were already a lot of them, and their fertility was astonishing. After the apocalypse, it was even more of a cmity.


    As the most loyal friend of humans, dogs were the mostmon pets in China, and they were also thergest pets in China. There was no need to say how many dogs there were.


    The cat''s situation was simr to the dog''s. China''s secondrgest pet had an extremelyrge number of pets.


    The energy of an Elvis was quite powerful, not to mention that this Elvis was one of the top three mutated beasts in China after the apocalypse.


    As for cats, they were thergest predators on earth before the apocalypse.


    Before the apocalypse, thergest carnivorous animal in the world was the feline Siberian tiger.


    Among the evolved orcs of the apocalyptic world, cats were also extremely powerful.


    Elvis Presley was a king of the cat family in China. This golden-armored Corpse King might be one of the top ten Corpse Kings in the Corpse Race, but in front of Elvis Presley, it was not enough.


    Elvis had just been ying with the Golden-armored Corpse King like a mouse. Otherwise, the Corpse King would probably have been broken here long ago.


    After the Golden-armored Corpse King sensed the pursuers behind him, his speed increased. As a Tier 4 Corpse King, a Tier 4 high-level existence, his strength and speed surpassed that of a human evolver of the same level.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, the Golden-armored Corpse King ran out of the forest and shot towards the ancient capital.


    "Ah !"


    The Golden-armored Corpse King continued to run wildly while still screaming, seemingly summoning and seemingly provoking the Golden-armored Corpse King.


    "Roar !"


    A tiger roar that was as loud as thunder suddenly rang out. The Golden-armored Corpse King had just rushed over the small hill when it seemed to have been struck by an invisible sledgehammer and flew out.


    Thezy Elvis seemed to be angered by the Golden-armored Corpse King''s provocative roar. It responded to the Golden-armored Corpse King''s roar.


    "Bang !"


    Of course, the Golden-armored Corpse King probably didn''t like this kind of response and was sent flying to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, a ten-meter tall, twenty-meter long, iparably majestic, and iparably ferocious white saber-toothed tiger appeared in the Corpse King''s field of vision.


    The gigantic head, spear-like sword teeth, de-like ws, coldness unique to beasts, and a trace of disdain, looked down on the Golden-armored Corpse King...

 Chapter 259: Elvis Presley

    Chapter 259: Elvis Presley


    Its aura was like a tornado, several times stronger than the Golden-armored Corpse King. With a gentle press of its left w, it pressed the Golden-armored Corpse King to the ground and was unable to move.


    Evidently, this enormous and ferocious white saber-toothed tiger was Elvis Presley''s true body, and its aura had reached the fifth level. It could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    ''"Roar "


    A thunderous roar sounded in the Golden-armored Corpse King''s ears, almost knocking him unconscious.


    The giant tiger''s head approached. The Golden-armored Corpse King was like amb waiting to be ughtered. He could only watch helplessly as the spear-like sword teeth slowly approached, unable to move at all.


    His body seemed to be bound by an invisible wind. No matter how bright the golden light on his body exploded and he struggled fiercely, it was still useless.


    Apart from a flurry of eyeballs, not even a single finger in his entire body moved. He was gently pressed down and quietly waited for the arrival of the tiger''s mouth in the blood basin.


    "Jazi !"


    With a sound of a metal object being pulled or forcefully snapped, the Golden-armored Corpse King''s head was pulled off like a knot of metal.


    ''"Ka-ka-ka-ka-ka !"


    Elvis Presley, or perhaps it was time to call him the Tiger King of Heaven''s Will, swallowed the Corpse King''s head in one bite, then began to chi and bite.


    The food was quite enjoyable, and there was an expression of extreme enjoyment on his face. Obviously, the Golden-armored Corpse King''s flesh contained extremely powerful dark energy, or crystalline power.


    It was at this moment that the saber-toothed tiger-like Mutated Gray Elvis and his two subordinate mutated cats finally arrived.


    However, even though they had arrived, they were conscious and didn''t even dare to approach within 50 meters of the food.


    Elvis took good care of his subordinates. Even if it was the Corpse King''s flesh and blood, he still left his arms to Elvis and his two subordinates.


    Then, it became even more mysterious. Its body, like a rapidly contracting balloon, quickly transformed from a ten meter tall giant beast into a cute little white cat that looked like a full moon.


    "Miao !"


    Even his voice reverted to the cute cat''s cry. The simple andplicated catnguage seemed to be saying, "I''m leaving, don''t follow me."


    The mutated Gray Elvis and the two mutated cats, who were gulping down their food, howled in a low voice as if they were trying to persuade them to stay.


    The little white cat raised its head and straightened its chest. It did not meow any longer. It only turned its head and prepared to walk towards the other side of the hill.


    However, the moment he turned his head, he suddenly stopped, as if he had been cast a body fixation spell.


    Behind him was a mutated Gray Elvis and two mutated cats. Both of them had happy expressions on their faces as they continued to howl in a low voice, as if they were trying to persuade them to stay.


    However, the little white cat at the front did not pay any attention to their low roars. However, it was extremely humane. It used its small left palm to scratch its eyes and then looked into the distance again.


    This time, it was iparably sure that it had not seen wrongly. In the distance, where it had been today, the human city had disappeared, leaving behind only arge pit.


    Whoosh!


    The wind whistled, and the little white cat turned into a ray of white light and instantly disappeared.


    When the other three mutated cats saw Elvis leave, they swallowed their food and quickly followed.


    Western Military Region, Dachang Automobile Repair nt.


    Fei Na, Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others were in the office. After chatting for a few minutes, the three of them walked out of the meeting room.


    Of course, although this process wasn''t long, the two sides had already reached a consensus. The matter of the tripartite alliance would soon be on the agenda.


    Moreover, Fina had helped the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Town search for more than 40 family members this time. Fina handed over a set of twelve serious cultivation techniques to each of the two of them.


    Of course, this was the result of Yi Fan and Fina''s discussion.


    Yi Fan''s original words, if these two young masters were doing a good job, they might as well give them some sweetness. If they werepletely thinking of benefits and didn''t do anything, then they would say another thing.


    The current situation was beyond Fei Na''s expectations, so Fei Na was extremely straightforward and gave the two young masters some sweetness.


    As for the remaining ten or so family members, six of them had joined the Luo n, while the rest were still searching for them.


    Others could touch these six people, but Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others could not.


    The reason for that was because if the Lin n and the Luo n didn''t deal with each other, it wouldn''t be a day or two.


    In the entire capital city, those with a bit of power had to stand in line. There was no third family in the Phdelphia Forest.


    Of course, anyone with a slight sense of smell would know that the two ns were friendly on the surface and had long since surged in the dark.


    Earlier, when there were no zombies surrounding the city, it wasmon for the evolvers under both sides to fight amongst themselves in the ruins.


    For the sake of protection, Lin Xu and Tan Yong did not attempt to contact the six people, because once they came into contact, the originally simple matter might really beplicated.


    Of course, Fina and the others would have to send people to contact them.


    At this moment, Lin Xu and Tan Yong were both extremely happy in their hearts. The so-called reward that satisfied them in Heavenly Rock Town was simply too powerful.


    Through Fei Na''s exnation, as well as their horizons, they naturally knew the value of the cultivation technique in their hands.


    Moreover, the woman named Fei Na had told the two of them that the cultivation technique in their hands was now the only one in the northern region.


    Sometimes, the rise of a person, or the rise of a n, required an opportunity.


    At this moment, Lin Xu and Tan Yong felt that this was the opportunity for their rise.


    Or perhaps, it should be said that the moment they entered Heavenly Rock Town, they had alreadyid the foundation for their rise.


    The two of them were satisfied and promised that they would continue to do their utmost to help Fei Na find the people on the list who were still alive and in the Northern Military Region.


    The two of them stayed in the conference room for a very short period of time. However, Lin Xu and Tan Yong were delighted when they saw this. Once they had a cultivation method, they wanted to immediately cultivate.


    Taking advantage of Fei Na''s presence, let their two subordinates follow Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and their captains to ask for advice.


    Fei Na also took this opportunity to ask about the distribution of powers in the capital city, as well as the location of the various ns'' territories.


    Of course, this wasn''t too formal. Fei Na only asked casually, as if he was chatting.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong''s attitudes were surprisingly good.


    This conversationsted for more than an hour. However, just as Fina, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the other three were about to ask,


    The three of them sensed that there was a troop of more than two hundred Evolution Realm cultivators rushing towards them.


    The three of them were able to sense that Lin Xu and Tan Yong were also able to sense that the Heavenly Rock Deer Group and the Heavenly Rock Tiger Group that had just settled their families were also able to sense it.


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Looks like not only did the two young masterse by themselves, they also brought a lot of tails with them."


    Lin Xu hurriedly exined, "Miss Fei Na is joking. This is not our doing. Let''s go out and take a look first. If it''s a bunch of snacks, the two of us will still have some face."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "It''s fine. Since it has nothing to do with the two of you, please sit down. We will deal with any troubles."


    Fei Na''s meaning could not be simpler, taking advantage of this to increase his deterrence.


    Outside Dachang Automobile Repair Factory, Lin Tian led Hong Wenchang and the other two, along with about two hundred evolvers, towards Dachang Automobile Repair Factory.


    The reason why Lin Tian knew about this ce was because Lin Tian had always felt that his old brother had be strange ever since he returned from the ruins.


    Apart from fighting with zombies, drinking with Tan Yong every day aroused Lin Tian''s vignce.


    Through these days of adjustment, he knew that his brother seemed to be looking for some people. Most of these people were ordinary people, all of them were around 45 years old.


    And today, he and Tan Yong had actually brought all the people they had found to this ce.


    This made Lin Tian a little curious. His always arrogant brother seemed to be working for someone else this time, and he even sent them over.


    This made Lin Tian suspicious. In addition, he just happened to bring 200 Evolution Realm experts to the city wall to support him.


    Originally, Lin Tian didn''t like it, but it was logical. Lin Tian brought a hundred Evolution Cultivators who were originally his subordinates, and a hundred boxers who were brought here by Hong Wenchang.


    The 202 evolvers arrived at Dachang Repair Factory.


    Amongst them, there were about 15 Fourth Grade Evolution Cultivators, and their strength wasn''t weak.


    However, the moment they approached, Lin Tian was dumbfounded, Hong Wenchang was also dumbfounded, and all the evolvers that followed were dumbfounded.


    Did their perception go wrong? They actually sensed the auras of 209 Tier 4 evolvers?


    How is this possible? Could it be that the eight great ns of the capital, more than 200 Tier 4, are plotting inside?


    Let''s not talk about the eight great ns. Do they have a total of 200 Fourth Grades? If they really are plotting something, with such a bigmotion, as the second sons of the Lin n, Lin Tian and Second Young Master Lin, they might not be able to hear the slightest bit of news?


    Hong Wenchang, who was beside Lin Tian, was also dumbfounded.


    Who was Hong Wenchang and who was he? The Golden Armored Martial Emperor could be considered an awesome person and also a ruthless person.


    Before the apocalypse, at the age of thirty, he had practiced the Form Insight Fist to its peak.


    After the apocalypse, he was blessed by heaven. Behind him, he was baptized by the Aurora Dream, awakened, strengthened, elemental, and innate skills.


    On the path of evolution, it could be said that the winds and waters were smooth. When they encountered a Third Grade bottleneck, they were given a medicinal pill to advance to the Fourth Grade.


    His temperament had always been very strong, and he was extremely strict with himself. From the first day of the apocalypse, he practiced martial arts and absorbed crystal cores. He had never fallen behind, so he could be said to be extremely diligent.


    In fact, he had even created a simple meridian thinning technique that allowed him to absorb more crystalline cores in a day than other evolvers.


    However, what did he sense now? Forget about the 209 evolvers, there was actually a peak Fourth Grade existence amongst them.


    Hong Wenchang had his own arrogance. He maintained that his level of evolution wasn''t inferior to anyone else, and his martial arts skills weren''t afraid of anyone.


    However, now that he had discovered someone who had evolved to a higher level than him, he could no longer remain calm.


    Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang exchanged nces. They saw the astonishment and shock in each other''s eyes, but they didn''t say anything.


    Leading a group of slightly stunned evolvers, they walked towards the gate. They wanted to see exactly who was inside this dpidated repair shop...

 Chapter 260: Second Young Master of the Lin Family

    Chapter 260: Second Young Master of the Lin Family


    When Lin Tian, Hong Wenchang, and the other two brought two hundred evolvers to the entrance, they saw a few people standing at the entrance of the Dachang Automobile Repair Factory.


    Obviously, they could sense each other, and the other could sense their arrival, as if they were waiting for them to pass.


    Yes, three people, and three women, three stunning beauties.


    The person in the middle was an exotic woman with chestnut hair and silver pupils. Her heroic aura was unprecedentedly strong. A single nce at her made people feel as if they had been pierced through. She was iparably sharp.


    The appearance of this foreign woman made Lin Tian, Hong Wenchang, and the others imagine something. A foreigner? Then their purpose ining here would be interesting.


    Beside this chestnut-haired foreign beauty stood two women. These two were twin sisters.


    They were all dressed the same. Apart from their auras, there was a clear difference. In terms of appearance, the twins were practically no different.


    The woman on the left exuded a holy and noble aura. She clearly didn''t do anything, but she gave people a radiant sense of vision.


    The woman on the right exuded a profound aura of evil charm. It was like a ck hole, extremely mysterious.


    Three people, three women, three experts.


    The foreign beauty in the middle, even Hong Wenchang, was shocked by the peak Fourth Grade Evolution Realm. The twin sisters'' evolutionary level was equally amazing. They were all Fourth Grade Intermediate Grade.


    Very quickly, Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang arrived at the entrance. Both sides stood still. Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang saw two hundred Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators standing behind the three women.


    Two hundred and fourth rank evolvers stood together, secretly channeling their crystal power, their aura like an abyss.


    Judging from their attire, they looked exactly the same as the three women. However, there was a slight difference between their chests and the logo on the back.


    It was basically the same. ck armor and swords were in hand. Obviously, the situation wasn''t right. They could attack at any time.


    Behind these people, Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang naturally sensed the auras of the six Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators. Among them, there were two auras that they were extremely familiar with.


    Of course, these two auras were Lin Xu and Tan Yong. The two of them were even more certain that the evolvers here were rted to their older brother.


    However, it was precisely this point that puzzled him. Where did his brother find so many Fourth Grades?


    While Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang were sizing them up, Fei Na, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi were also observing each other.


    When the three of them saw Hong Wenchang, their hearts trembled. The three of them had seen this person''s information before.


    Yifan had told them that if they met this person in the Northern Military Region, they had to be careful. If there was no conflict, there would be no conflict.


    Of course, if the other party came looking for him, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Out of the 200 plus people on the other side, this person was the only one who could attract Fei Na''s attention, and Fei Na also looked at him a few more times.


    Yu Zhe, even if it was Lin Tian, Fina had swept her gaze over it and didn''t feel that there was anything outstanding about it.


    Even if he was one of the Twelve Extremes, how could the current Fei Na bepared to the Twelve Extremes?


    In the battle against the ruins of the Magic Cube alone, Yifan and Fei Na worked together to kill six of the Twelve Extremes.


    Therefore, at this moment, Twelve Extremes was basically unable to attract Fei Na''s attention.


    Lin Tian could be considered arrogant and arrogant. The other party''s indifferent nce had hurt his extremely sensitive self-esteem.


    He knew that he had been underestimated, and his chest was burning with rage. He wanted to go crazy, but his remaining rationality told him that there was no way he could get better if there was a conflict right now.


    He asked coldly, "Who are you? Which faction are you from? What are you nning to do when you sneak into the imperial capital? Where is my brother? Are you controlling him?"


    Fei Na smiled faintly at the questioning, "Shouldn''t this gentleman reveal his identity before asking others? Is that what your elders taught you?"


    The perfectly spoken Chinese caused everyone to be shocked. Only Lin Tian, who was already burning with rage, had his blood and qi surging up rapidly. In an instant, his anger was already uncontroble.


    This damned woman actually ignored his question, and even dared to teach him a lesson that he didn''t know how to be polite?


    Obviously, this woman did not put them in her eyes at all. It was too irritating.


    Lin Tian said angrily, "I''m asking you a question. You actually dare to teach me a lesson. Answer honestly, what nonsense is there? This is the imperial capital."


    Lin Tian maintained his identity and was in the imperial capital. These words could be considered a threat. It was as if he was warning Fei Na that this was the imperial capital. Although you two had two hundred and four ranks, you were not invincible.


    Who was Fina? How could she be fooled by Lin Tian? She said indifferently, "What''s wrong with the Imperial Capital? The people of the Imperial Capital are not polite."


    Lin Tian''s words were blocked and there was no way to refute them. Could it be that he wanted to reply? Now, he was not polite at all. He was talking about fists?


    The problem now was that their fists weren''t as tough as the other party''s. The scene had once been embarrassed.


    It was at this moment that Hong Wenchang came out at the right time and made an apology, "Beautifuldy, you''reughing. My friend encountered some troubles today, and she was in a bad mood. She spoke a little rudely. I''mughing, I''mughing," said Hong Wenchang.


    "As for our identities, we are from the Lin n, one of the eight great generals in the capital. This is the Lin n''s Second Young Master, Lin Tian." Hong Wenchang spread out his hands and said.


    However, Fei Na had already guessed Lin Tian''s identity. When she saw that he was somewhat simr to Lin Xu, she knew his identity.


    However, regardless of whose family it was, Fei Na had inherited Yifan''s usual style towards people with this kind of Crown Prince''s disease and was not used to this problem.


    Fina smiled indifferently and said, "Hong Wenchang? That''s right, I''m Fina under the Rock King."


    Then, he continued to mock, "As for this Second Young Master, his mentality is really bad. He is impolite and reasonable."


    "However, what surprised me was that you, Hong Wenchang, actually followed such a young master who pounced to the death on the streets."


    These few words could be said to be heartbreaking. When Lin Tian heard these words, he immediately exploded. Lightning flickered all over his body, and he was about to charge out...


    However, Hong Wenchang grabbed him and shook his head cautiously. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. Don''t go. The other party intentionally provoked you. Once he made a move, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Tsk tsk, a Lightning Elemental Evolution Realm cultivator is rare !"


    "But who are you pretending to frighten?"


    Fei Na smiled sweetly. Obviously, he had no intention of letting Lin Tian off. He wanted to see what kind of temperament this person had. Naturally, what he said was enough to make him lose his life.


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. He mocked Lin Tian for not being bold and pretended to be so for a long time, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    "Boom!"


    This bastard was still able to endure it, and a thunderous roar sounded.


    The lightning element quickly lingered around his body, and Lin Tian, who had already been dazed by his anger, broke away from Hong Wenchang and turned into a silver light as he flew towards Fei Na at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bang !"


    The indigo light shed and Lin Tian came and went quickly, flying backwards like a humanoid cannonball.


    Apart from Hong Wenchang, Song Yiyi, and Song Yixin, the rest of the process only saw two rays of light sh and the battle between the two of them ended.


    Hong Wenchang''s pupils shrank as he watched. He was still standing among the twins, untouched by an ordinary foreign woman. Her strength shocked Hong Wenchang once again.


    As for Lin Tian, apart from a shoe sole mark on his face, there was nothing serious about it. However, he had lost all of his face.


    "Ah... I want you dead!"


    As the dust flew up, the ashen-faced Lin Tian roared and charged at him again.


    However, Fina didn''t need to make a move this time. A golden light flew out and transformed into a fierce golden tiger halfway, catching the silver lightning that shot out.


    Hong Wenchang stopped Lin Tian and warned, "If you don''t want to die here inexplicably, then immediately shut up and stop. Otherwise, you will die!"


    After Hong Wenchang finished speaking, he slowly turned around and ignored Lin Tian.


    Just as Lin Tian shouted, "I''m going to kill you", he sensed that the murderous aura of the woman in the middle had surged.


    If he hadn''t intervened just now, Lin Tian would probably be dead by now.


    At this moment, he also sighed and said, "I have heard of the name of the Rock King. In the past, I always thought that the people of the world were exaggerating and spreading false rumors."


    "But I don''t want to. It''s us who think too highly of ourselves and watch the sky from the bottom of our wells. We''re really good at it, but it seems like we''re bullying people?"


    Fei Na smiled sweetly and said, "Bullying people? The one who attacked first was you, Young Master Lin. The one who threatened to kill me was also you, Young Master Lin. Why did youe here and be me bullying people?"


    Hong Wenchang had no choice but to continue, "He has already been taught a lesson. As for what he said before, it was purely a joke. It can''t be true. Miss Fei Na, you absolutely don''t need to take it to heart."


    However, Fei Na smiled and said, "That won''t do. For someone who dares to threaten me to die, I will usually let him die before me. Are you sure you want to share this muddy water?"


    Hong Wenchang''s body shone with golden light, which clearly showed his attitude.


    However, Fei Na wasn''t in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he said seriously, "Hong Wenchang, male, 32 years old, unmarried, deceased parents, SS-ss Strength, S-ss Speed Innate, Strengthening Elemental Evolution, Metal Elemental Evolution, Innate Skill..."


    Hong Wenchang''s eyes shed with panic as he shouted, "Shut up!"


    Hong Wenchang''s heart was already in turmoil. At the beginning, when the other party casually called out his name, he could still pretend that the other party was in the capital.


    After all, after the apocalypse, he was still considered the number one figure in the capital. There were not a few people who could recognize him.


    However, the woman named Fei Na just now was actually able to urately report him. The other party knew about the two abilities of the Strengthening Element, and even their innate abilities.


    How was this possible? From the end of the world until now, he had never shown his innate skill in front of anyone. How could anyone know?


    This was impossible? Who was the other party? Hong Wenchang''s mind was filled with these questions.


    "Who exactly are you? How did you know about me?" Hong Wenchang asked anxiously.


    "Zheng !"


    Fei Na''s broadsword was unsheathed, and indigo scales appeared. His aura swept away like a storm, and he shouted softly.


    "Want to know? Then let''s fight! If you win against my sword, I''ll tell you the answer..."

 Chapter 261: Battle Happily

    Chapter 261: Battle Happily


    Fina''s voice was like a wisp of indigo light as she shot out. In the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Hong Wenchang.


    The broadde sword had long since transformed into a translucent indigo crystal sword.


    "Wind Sword Scripture-Condensing Wind Sword!!"


    ''Ding ''


    The sound of metal striking rang out. Hong Wenchang''s entire body shone with golden light. With both of his arms, he used the special alloy armor on his body to block Fina''s indigo crystal sword and lifted it up.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    A teething voice rang out, and the sound of metal friction rang out. Fina''s movements changed extremely quickly. She forcefully poured her arms and pressed her hands together.


    "Rumble !"


    Hong Wenchang''s knee had already sunk into the ground under Fei Na''s tremendous pressure.


    Fina retracted her sword and her right leg turned into an indigo axe as she shed towards Hong Wenchang''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Wenchang probably hadn''t experienced such a fast battle before he was sent flying by a kick just in time to raise his arm and block by his ear.


    "Bang !"


    As the dust flew, Hong Wenchang was bombarded by this kick and shot hundreds of meters away like a broken sack.


    Hong Wenchang''s speed talent was only [S] ss, and Fina''s speed talent had even reached [SSS] ss after fusing with the Instant Extreme Bloodline Potion.


    Even his strength talent had reached SS level under the effects of medicinal pills, heaven-defying flowers, bloodline potions, and other precious treasures, so it couldn''t be said that he wasn''t abnormal.


    Hong Wenchang was already proud to be able to block a sword or kick when facing a speed above SSS level and a strength above SS level.


    Perhaps Fei Na was inferior to Hong Wenchang in martial arts, but her speed was that of Hong Wenchang, which made Hong Wenchang at an absolute disadvantage.


    In fact, he could only be beaten passively without a single move, and at the same time, he had also epted a sentence from the conscription.


    Under the heavens, martial arts were only fast and unbreakable.


    No matter how strong your martial arts skills are, you can''t even see the opponent''s movements clearly. You can even see it clearly, but you don''t even have time to react and are sent flying. There''s no need to fight.


    Moreover, Fei Na hadn''t reached her maximum speed just now. That sword and kick just now was just a test. She didn''t chase after Hong Wenchang anymore.


    He only looked at Hong Wenchang, who had just stood up from the dust several hundred meters away, with a slightly disappointed look in his eyes.


    As for the majority of the Third Grade Evolution Realm cultivators present, even in the eyes of ordinary Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators, Fina''s speed just now was like teleportation. With their eyesight, they were simply unable to keep up with such a high-speed battle.


    However, none of Lin Tian''s subordinates or the members of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group moved. Not everyone could interfere in a battle of this level.


    At this time, Lin Tian was shocked to discover how childish he was just now. At the same time, he was d that Hong Wenchang had stopped him the second time.


    Otherwise, if he rushed forward again, he would probably really die. I didn''t expect that my brother would actually get involved with the Rock King.


    What was even more unexpected was that Rock King Zhu Yifan, who he had disdained after seeing the information, actually had such great strength and cultivated so many experts.


    Fei Na''s expression froze as if he had made a decision. He abruptly closed his eyes, as if something was brewing.


    In an instant, when Fei Na opened her eyes again, the pupils in her eyes quickly disappeared, and her eyes turned into an indigo-colored pupiless state.


    Evidently, this was a kind of ability that Fina had developed after fusing with her Instant Extreme Bloodline. Evidently, this was not the first time Fina had used this ability.


    Of course, apart from being used in sparring with Yifan, Fei Na had never used this ability in other sparring battles, and there was no need to use it.


    This ability was named by Yi Fan-Indigo Extreme Eye.


    The so-called Indigo Extreme Eye was the product of the perfect fusion of Fei Na''s human bloodline and Instant Extreme Bloodline. To put it bluntly, this was equivalent to a variation of the eye.


    One had to know that Shun Ji, as a Perfect grade creature, was extremely powerful and perfect in every aspect.


    The resolution of Shun Ji''s eyes was millions of times greater than that of humans. As for resolution, it was also called resolution frequency on Earth.


    In a simple example, if the human eye ispared to a camera, then the instantaneous eye is a multi-megapixel, multi-megapixel light-sensitive eye that surpasses the human eye.


    Of course, although Fei Na had perfectly fused his bloodline power, it was unknown how many of these millions of times he had inherited. There were no instruments to detect them.


    However, Fina, who had used this pair of eyes before, naturally knew that there were three aspects to this pair of eyes that were particrly prominent.


    First, these eyes have no blind spots. The horizontal angle of view of a human eye can reach up to 188 degrees.


    As for the Indigo Eye, its horizontal angle of view was 360 degrees, and the ovepping range of its eyes was 360 degrees. Even if one eye was closed, it would be able to achieve a perfect blind angle-free field of view.


    Secondly, it is dynamic vision under extreme speed. The so-called dynamic vision is dynamic vision, which refers to the ability of the eyes to capture, dpose and perceive moving target images when observing moving targets.


    Thirdly, it was the line of sight. The line of sight of this pair of eyes had the same line of sight as Zhou Xin''s pair of eyes.


    Of course, these three abilities were just outstanding abilities. In addition, the eyes had many functions, such as vision, color vision, amodation, deep vision, vision, and light perception. Of course, these functions had also been greatly improved.


    Fei Na''s current pair of eyes allowed her topletely release her speed. Otherwise, with her Fourth Grade Evolver''s human eyes, she wouldn''t be able to achieve the fastest speed at all.


    A storm-like aura surrounded his entire body. He wore apact indigo crystal scale armor, and his pair of indigo-colored eyes without pupils were even colder and sharper.


    Fina was like a crystal goddess of war right now. She was exceptionally cold, but she didn''t lose her heroic spirit. This was Fina''s strongest stance without using her innate skill.


    "You''re too slow. Activate your innate skill. Next move, I won''t hold back. If you can''t catch it, you''ll die!" Fei Na said coldly as he looked at Hong Wenchang in the distance.


    Hong Wenchang was a bit backward. In the entire Northern Military Region, Fei Na was the only one who had the slightest interest in fighting him.


    At this moment, Fei Na, who had been triggered by his bellicose habits, directly jumped over Lin Tian and found him.


    ording to Fina''s guess, they were all powerful, the Lin Tian sh was powerful, and the Hong Wenchang sh was also powerful. Fina was obviously interested in thetter.


    Hong Wenchang could be considered to have protected Lin Tian from this cmity, but it was very likely that he would be involved in this cmity.


    "Haha ! What a powerful kick." Hong Wenchang smiled heartily and said excitedly, "How long has it been since I''ve had this kind of life and death feeling? Let''s have a good battle!"


    After he finished speaking, he slowly walked out from the dust.


    As soon as he took the first step, his aura became stronger by several points.


    As he took the second step, the aura on his body grew stronger by a few points, and the golden light also became denser by a few points.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The alloy armor on Hong Wenchang''s body was automatically removed and fell to the ground.


    Hong Wenchang, who took the third step, underwent earth-shaking changes. The moment he took the third step, Hong Wenchang''s body flew like an intable ball.


    However, in an instant, he had grown into a 5-6 tall giant with muscles coiling all over his body. He was iparably majestic and mighty.


    At the same time, his aura instantly rose to the peak of Fourth Grade, no less than Fei Na''s.


    Moreover, the highly condensed golden crystalline energy around his body quickly condensed into a huge set of golden armor that covered his body.


    The current Hong Wenchang was domineering and dignified, like a golden-armored wargod descending upon the mortal world.


    Of course, this was the strongest Hong Wenchang. Only Hong Wenchang had the ability to fight against Fina, who was like a Crystal Battle God.


    Fina smiled as she looked at Hong Wenchang, who had transformed into a giant spirit like a golden-armored wargod.


    The so-called Giant Spirit Transformation was, of course, what Yifan had learned about Hong Wenchang''s innate skill.


    It was rumored that Hong Wenchang''s innate skill was of an extremely high level, and it was highly likely that it was an SSS level innate skill.


    Tsk tsk, the effects of an SSS level innate skill can be imagined. ording to Yu Yifan, this Giant Spirit innate skill is an overall amplification skill.


    Physical strength, elemental energy, and even spiritual energy were all amplified.


    Of course, there must be a time limit for this kind of amplified transformation type innate skill. With Hong Wenchang''s current stamina, he clearly knew that fifteen minutes was his limit.


    If it was more than 15 minutes, it would be extremely exhausted. In a short period of time, it would even lose its ability to move. If it was more than 20 minutes, it was very likely that it would be overly exhausted and die.


    Of course, these values were only at his current level. In the future, they would only get higher and higher. However, this period of time might not be too long for killing zombies.


    However, it was more than enough for experts to fight, and it could be considered to be extremely long.


    "Hu !"


    After the Giant Spirit Transformation, Hong Wenchang exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s begin!"


    Fina, who looked like a crystalline wargod, did not say anything else. She pointed her sword at Hong Wenchang and shouted softly.


    Wind Sword Scripture-Gale Sword! !


    Fina hadn''t finished speaking when she had already been re-elected with a sword, turning into a tiny indigo-colored sharp light that pierced into Hong Wenchang''s throat.


    Fast! Too fast! This sword strike had truly arrived in the blink of an eye. Fina''s extreme speed shocked Hong Wenchang once again.


    However, Fei Na''s sword-in-one thrust had already reached his throat.


    In a hurry, Hong Wenchang kicked down, slightly pushed the distance between his feet, twisted his waist, clenched his fists, and his arm mmed into Fei Na''s crystal sword like a giant golden bolt of lightning.


    "Rumble !"


    Under the collision of the two, it was like a deafening thunderp that resounded throughout the entire capital.


    In the open space outside Dachang Repair Factory, dust was flying, covering the sky and covering the sun. The earth seemed to have trembled a few times.


    Hong Wenchang hurriedly attacked. Although he wasn''t injured, he still misestimated Fina''s speed and was snatched by Fina''s sword.


    "Knock knock knock knock!"


    Hong Wenchang was stabbed three steps back by Fei Na''s sword.

 Chapter 262: Victory Or Defeat Decided

    Chapter 262: Victory Or Defeat Decided


    Hong Wenchang, who had taken three steps back, exerted force on his right foot.


    "Boom!"


    Arge area of the ground cracked open, and the ground trembled, stabilizing his body. However, he did not wait for him to punch out.


    Fei Na thrust out another sword, and the sword instantly dissipated like a kaleidoscope.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless indigo-colored and extremely sharp sword beams shot towards Hong Wenchang, who had just stood there.


    Hong Wenchang had nowhere to hide. He took half a step forward, and his right arm shot out. A huge golden fist, like a golden vanity, exploded out like a beam of golden lightning.


    "Rumble!"


    The gigantic fist aura was like a golden mountain. The air that was being squeezed rumbled, and it seemed like it was about to jump up a mountain and split the earth.


    "Bang  Ding Ding Dang Dang Ding Dang  Swish whoosh whoosh!"


    The fist and sword auras shed with each other. The sounds were chaotic, and energy overflowed everywhere. Indigo and gold were fighting each other. Countless indigo-colored sword auras flew everywhere like stray bullets under Hong Wenchang''s punch.


    The techniques of the Xingyi Fist focused on storing and firing back, like lightning withdrawing in a single shot, striking in a short time, swift as lightning, the Ming n shing with each other, and even lightning shing and thunder rumbling.


    Hong Wenchang was worthy of being a master of Form and Will Boxing before the apocalypse. His strength was like an arrow leaving a string, and his punch was as fast as a dragonfly dipping into water.


    The golden crystalline power in his body was also perfectly controlled by him. With a single strike, it exploded, revealing his cultivation base with this punch.


    His punch allowed him to release the strongest force possible, fusing with the golden crystalline power, and adding on the fist aura, it instantly became fierce, and it broke through Fei Na''s gale stab that had transformed into ten thousand swords in one strike.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless indigo-colored sword beams flew out.


    "Chi  Puchi !"


    Within Lin Tian''s team, a few spectating evolvers felt a wisp of indigo shoot out, and their bodies felt an inexplicable pain, and they discovered that there were holes in their bodies.


    Lin Tian immediately shouted, "Back off !"


    Hla...!


    The group of more than 200 evolvers quickly retreated towards the factory building. They stood together with Song Yixin and Song Yiyi. The two groups of people stood extremely close, but there was no conflict between them.


    Fina was also shaken back by the aura of this punch.


    Hong Wenchang finally managed to break through the predicament with a copsing fist. Seeing such an opportunity, how could he let it slip by? Naturally, he would have to counterattack.


    He immediately made up his mind, his legs exerting all of his strength, emanating from his spine, restraining his Qi, tightening his body, and kicking his feet.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled as he pushed forward with his two fists in front of him. A type of progressive cannon fist transformed into a giant golden tiger and ferociously pounced towards him.


    "Ah !"


    As he progressed, the wind howled. It seemed that the Golden Tiger Hong Wenchang had transformed into wasn''t just in its shape.


    Fina, who was flying back, was of course not idle. As Hong Wenchang progressed, she pointed her sword at Hong Wenchang.


    The indigo-colored crystal sword trembled violently, and the indigo radiance in its entire body flourished as it rapidly condensed towards the crystal sword.


    At the same time, a huge energy coat appeared outside her bloodline armor.


    The shape of the outer garment was rather strange. It was actually an indigo-colored, sharp-toothed, ck-striped, pointed-tailed monster fish with five sharp knife stabs standing evenly on it.


    "Ji !"


    A shrill cry rang out. It was soul-stirring and soul-stirring. Everyone present, including Hong Wenchang, who had transformed into a golden tiger, felt their ears go numb and they fell into a state of tinnitus.


    As for the Third Grade evolvers, they even began to bleed in their ears. At this moment, Fei Na''s low voice rang out.


    "Wind Sword Scripture-Soaring Wind Sword!!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Fina''s bloodline armor''s outer energy coat quickly wrapped around the trembling crystal sword in her hand, transforming into an extremely ferocious instant, shooting towards the golden tiger like an aurora.


    Everything was like lightning and flint. Hong Wenchang hadn''t even arrived yet, but he had no choice but to change his moves halfway through.


    Hong Wenchang shouted, "Good job!"


    As he turned into a fierce tiger, he immediately changed his moves when he saw the enormous fierce fish formed from the crystal sword.


    Dong !


    His left leg, which had only justnded after advancing, exerted its strength once more and quickly retracted. His entire body curiously shrank, like a golden dragon stretching out its ws.


    The subtlety of the fist technique and the nimbleness of its movements instantly transformed from a tiger into a dragon.


    A dragon-shaped fist stretched out, without the slightest bit of fear, fiercely bombarded out.


    When...!


    A loud sound of metal striking each other.


    "Rumble!"


    Then, there was endless thunder.


    Everything he saw was an unbridled battle between indigo and gold, which had spread out several kilometers around the Dachang Repair Factory like an energy storm.


    In the area where the fist and sword collided, even the air seemed to be twisted under the unbridled pressure of the energy.


    "Chi !"


    A wide-ded sword flew out and Fei Na drew it with one hand. The wide-ded sword flew back at top speed.


    "Pa !"


    Fina easily caught the broadde sword and supported it with her slender finger. Her finger was a wisp of bright red, and there was also a hint of blood on the sword. Obviously, Hong Wenchang had seen blood in the end.


    However, what surprised Fina was that there were cracks on the sword. After all, the sword had followed Fina from the beginning of the apocalypse until now.


    Fina sighed as she understood Hong Wenchang''s power intuitively.


    One had to know that this weapon made by Hai Moyan could be considered a good one. Only Brother Fan had managed to cut down one of the V5 Ranger''s weapons before.


    To be able to cause the sword forged by Hai Moyan to shatter, it could be seen that Hong Wenchang''s defense and strength could be counted as an amazing existence that could be counted on one''s fingers.


    Of course, this was Fei Na''s idea, but Hong Wenchang didn''t think so. On his right arm, there was a patch of blood and flesh that was almost scraped off ayer of flesh.


    Hong Wenchang had obviously lost this duel, and he had suffered a miserable defeat. The punch he had just used was already considered his full strength punch.


    This woman named Fina was stronger than him, and Hong Wenchang instantly came to this realization.


    Between experts, under the exchange of blows, there were only two moves and a verdict was made.


    Hong Wenchang''sbat intuition was extremely sharp. He knew that he was inferior to the other party in the first attack.


    The opponent''s cultivation technique was much better than his. Her energy condensation, conversion speed, and utilization rate were all much higher than hers.


    The opponent''s speed was so fast that it was rarely seen in the world. If he wasn''t in the Giant Spirit state, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to see his opponent''s figure.


    Looks like the rumors are true. The Rock King has truly created a cultivation technique that can advance to Tier 4 without consuming pills.


    As for the other party, it was obvious that he was only delighted to see him, and he did not have much killing intent towards him.


    It was meaningless to continue fighting. Hong Wenchang admitted that he had already lost to the other party.


    Of course, this loss could only be considered a loss in a sparring. If both sides used their trump cards in a life-and-death battle, even if Fei Na could win, it could only be a tragic victory.


    After all, he didn''t know what trump card he had for an Emperor-level existence in his previous life. It was likely that Yifan, who had been reborn, wouldn''t know either.


    In fact, it was normal for Hong Wenchang to lose to Fei Na. He didn''t even have aplete cultivation method.


    With just one innate skill, it was already enough to make Fina proud to be able to fight Fina like this, even allowing Fina to open her extreme indigo pupils and almost surge out of her maximum speed.


    After all, Fina''s current condition was superior to Hong Wenchang''s in all respects. In terms of energy condensation, weaponry, and even Hong Wenchang''s most abnormal talent, he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of her for half a day. It would be strange if he didn''t lose.


    "I lost !"


    Hong Wenchang was exceptionally open-minded, and his expression remained the same, without the slightest bit of grey defeat.


    Unexpectedly, the heavy and prestigious Instructor Hong of the capital openly admitted that he had lost. Moreover, there was not a trace of disappointment on his face. Instead, he was iparably excited.


    Yes, it was an excitement, an excitement to discover the unknown, an excitement that carried with it a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Hong Wenchang was arrogant, but he wasn''t conceited. Although he was confident that he wouldn''t lose to anyone, he wasn''t afraid of losing.


    This was because, in his opinion, losing was not terrifying. What was terrifying was that he could not afford to lose.


    As a master of Xingyi Boxing before the apocalypse, in an era when martial arts was extremely weak, would it be impossible for him to insist on cultivating a boxing technique until it reached a great sess?


    Of course, his temperament wasn''t that bad, otherwise, how could he be an emperor in his previous life?


    The two of them exchanged blows like lightning, but in just two moves, the oue had been decided.


    Fina was quite surprised when she heard Hong Wenchang''s words. She smiled faintly and said, "You''re not bad, beyond my expectations."


    "For the sake of you, Hong Wenchang, I''ll let that brat go. As for your question, when will you win? The sword in my hand,e and ask me."


    After he finished speaking, the bloodline battle armor and wind crystal power on his body quickly entered his body.


    Hong Wenchang''s golden light also shrank. In a short moment, he retreated from the Giant Spirit Realm to the Human Realm.


    Of course, there was only a pair of cropped trousers left on his body. This pair of trousers was obviously specially made and had extremely strong shrinkage.


    Hong Wenchang curled his lips and smiled as he walked over, "Haha, looks like I have to work hard. Is your sword technique taught by Rock King Zhu Yifan?"


    "Whoosh...!"


    Fina sheathed her sword and said indifferently, "I guess so."


    Hong Wenchang''s pupils narrowed as he continued to ask, "How is your strengthpared to the Rock King?"


    Fina ignored him this time and walked towards the repair shop. This farce should be over.


    He believed that with the strength he had just disyed, along with Song Yixin and Song Yiyi''s Heavenly Rock Tiger Deer Group, they should be able to make things much smoother for them.


    Fei Na''s silence left Hong Wenchang helpless. However, he did have a lively mind and immediately asked, "Rock King Zhu Yifan, who are you?"


    Fina didugh this time, "He''s my man."


    After saying that, the two of them also returned to their own teams. Everyone could clearly see the oue of both sides.


    Looking at Hong Wenchang''s bloodstained arm, Lin Tian was shocked. In fact, this was the first time Lin Tian had seen Hong Wenchang activate his innate skill.


    However, he never imagined that his innate skill would be so powerful.


    What made him even more shocked was that even Hong Wenchang, who was so powerful, was still defeated in a short period of time, even so thoroughly.


    Thinking back to what he had just done, he felt that he must have been brainless today to do such a stupid thing that he had never done in his entire life...


    Old Mo didn''t like toin. No matter how tired he was, he had never said anything more nonsense. He left the tickets behind willingly and didn''t say anything more if he didn''t want to.


    In August, if you want to go all out, let''s see what I can do.


    This might be myst chance!

 Chapter 263: Brother Lin

    Chapter 263: Brother Lin


    Right now, this matter could not be more obvious. It must be his elder brother. After finding the power of the Rock King, he discovered that they were too powerful and had reached an agreement with the Rock King, Zhu Yifan.


    In fact, it wasn''t hard to guess the contents of this agreement. Old brother helped find the rtives of some people in the Rock King''s faction, and the Rock King gave them some benefits.


    However, no matter what Lin Tian thought, it had nothing to do with Fei Na. Just now, she had personally told Hong Wenchang to let Lin Tian off the hook.


    This was a kind gesture of goodwill and an investment. If Lin Tian was smart, Fina would definitely kill him on the spot if he dared to bare his teeth again.


    ording to Fina, Hong Wenchang should owe Lin Tian a favor if he was by his side. Otherwise, Lin Tian''s impulsive temper would be enough.


    It was unlikely that someone like Hong Wenchang would be used by him.


    Fei Na let Lin Tian go, and Hong Wenchang had to ept her kindness. Otherwise, with Fei Na''s abnormal speed, Hong Wenchang wouldn''t be able to protect Lin Tian at all.


    After the battle, the two sides were heading towards their respective teams.


    On Fei Na''s side, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the members of the Five Birds Tiger Deer Group had seen Fei Na''s bloodline armor.


    Although Fina''s way of expressing her strength was slightly different, it was no surprise to them. Even so, Fina''s final move was still amazing to everyone.


    As for the remaining Lin Xu and Tan Yong, they were even more astonished.


    They were naturally amazed by the strength of Fei Na and Hong Wenchang.


    The first was the woman named Fei Na. As Rock King Zhu Yifan''s woman, she actually had suchbat strength. Although, this was not the first time they had seen Rock King''s woman.


    Last time, in Heavenly Rock Town, they saw that woman named Ji Ruoxue. Although her aura was much stronger than theirs, she wasn''t so abnormal, right?


    And this Fei Na was actually even stronger than Ji Ruoxue. He was even so strong that he could torture and kill them at will.


    One had to know that in the battle just now, she had defeated Hong Wenchang, who was also extremely abnormal, without even being able to use her invisibility ability.


    Could it be that this was the power that a woman who could be a Rock King possessed?


    What was that mysterious crystalline battle armor, and what was that ferocious strange fish''s light figure?


    Just how much power did Rock King Zhu Yifan still have in Heavenly Rock Town? How did he nurture these people? Just how strong were they?


    All of this caused Lin Xu and Tan Yong''s hearts to surge endlessly.


    But very quickly, they came to a conclusion, because they had already cooperated perfectly with the Rock King''s people.


    I believe that the Rock King has a good impression of the two of them.


    So, as long as they didn''t deliberately do something stupid and sincerely maintain this good feeling, they believed that the current doubts would be answered in the future.


    As for Hong Wenchang, his concealment skills were also first-rate, even though he had always been extremely powerful in the capital.


    His Intent Fist had already entered the Transformation Realm, but what shocked Lin Xu and Tan Yong was his extremely abnormal innate skill.


    Just how big was the increase when it was activated? How abnormal? The suffocating power left them speechless and fresh in their memories.


    Hong Wenchang, who had been chased after by countless evolvers in the capital, would probably be even more famous after this battle.


    As for the families who had just been rescued, they did not know what had happened. They only knew that there was a sudden thunderstorm outside, but they did not see any rain.


    As for Lin Tian and the evolvers behind Hong Wenchang, apart from a few people, they could see some scenes in their eyes.


    Most of the evolvers only sensed that the two extremely powerful auras collided twice in the midst of lightning and thunder, and then returned to calm. Everything seemed extremely strange.


    When Fei Na returned to the team, he only said to Lin Tian and the others, "Second Young Master Lin, for Hong Wenchang''s sake, I won''t bother with you this time."


    "But please remember, this repair shop is now the temporary base of our Heavenly Rock faction. Next time youe, remember to bring your courtesy with you."


    Through the battle just now, Lin Tian was already quite clear about the power and energy that the other party could represent.


    He looked at the wound that Hong Wenchang had already treated and replied, "Miss Fei Na, don''t worry. I understand now."


    Fei Na ignored him and said to Lin Xu, who had just walked out of the factory, "Young Master Lin, Young Master Tan, I need you to help me find out more about the other people."


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Fina. We will do our best."


    Fei Na replied, "Since that''s the case, please return. We have just received a batch of family members. We need to make arrangements."


    "As for the alliance between the Tan Yong n and our Heavenly Stone n, you have already made up your mind. Send someone to the branch, and we will naturally attend."


    Lin Xu said, "Alright, since everything is done, let''s go first."


    After saying that, Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the other two quickly retreated with their two personal guards.


    Seeing Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and the others leave directly.


    Lin Tian hurriedly said, "Miss Fei Na, you have disturbed me so much today. Next time Ie to apologize, I will leave today."


    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly chased after Lin Xu with the two hundred evolved cultivators. Hong Wenchang, on the other hand, stayed until the end and said a few more words.


    "Miss Fei Na, can I see the Rock King?"


    Fina smiled faintly and said, "Your request will soon be made public. Do you understand?"


    Hong Wenchang smiled and said, "Haha, the true hero of the Rock King. I admire him. If I have the chance, I will definitely meet him."


    Fei Na said seriously, "You will have a chance."


    Hong Wenchang cupped his fists in a rather heroic manner, "If we don''t fight, we won''t know each other. Today, I, Hong Wenchang, can be considered to have opened my eyes. I''ll take my leave first." After saying that, Hong Wenchang quickly walked away.


    Only after Hong Wenchang and the others walked several dozen kilometers away did Song Yixin quietly ask, "Sister Fina, is what you just said true?"


    "Brother Fan, are you really going to reveal that technique to the public?"


    Fei Na''s eyes shot out of the city and he sighed, "Mm  That''s right!"


    After saying that, Fei Na did not discuss this issue with him. Instead, he took advantage of the arrival of the entire team and said, "Alright, there is nothing to discuss about this matter."


    "Arrange for the two of you to leave five teams here. The rest of you, disperse for me. Find the people on the information, collect information, and collect relics."


    "Meteor, Mu Chen, the two of you are responsible for contacting the people from the Luo n. Is there a problem?"


    A man and a woman, two ck shadows appeared and said in unison, "No problem."


    With Fina''s series of orders, the Heavenly Rock faction quickly began to operate...


    However, Fei Na did not know that Lin Xu and Lin Tian were blocking some trouble for them outside Dachang Repair Factory.


    Of course, this troublesome matter was the patrol team of the City Defense Department.


    This area was filled with brilliance and thunder. How could the city defense department of Jingdou City not send people over to inspect it?


    Of course, they had to send people. The City Defense Department had sent three patrol brigades over to investigate, but they were all sent away by the Lin Xu and Lin Tian brothers.


    The two brothers frankly exchanged blows here, causing amotion. I have to trouble the patrol.


    How dare this patrol interfere in this matter and quickly report back? Those higher-ups of the City Defense Department naturally knew that the two young masters of the Lin n had always been at odds before the end of the world.


    However, I didn''t expect that after this apocalypse, there would still be such bitter enmity. However, this was a family matter. After choosing such a remote and deste corner, I opened my eyes and closed them.


    Lin Xu could be said to be proud today.


    Originally, after Hong Wenchang entered the Lin n, Lin Tian, who was arrogant in front of him, was now following him with his eyebrows lowered.


    Lin Xu felt a little disgusted when he heard the words''brother ''on the left and''brother'' on the right, because he was tired of thieves.


    "Brother, have you seen this Rock King Zhu Yifan?" Lin Tian said again.


    "Second brother, of course. As the son of the Lin Family, the Rock King personally received me and brought the friendship between Tianyan Town and the Lin Family."


    Hearing this, Tan Yong''s face turned red and his neck turned thick. He almost suffocated his internal injuries. In his heart, 10,000 grass and mud horses had been crushed.


    In front of each other, these two brothers are more capable of pretending. Tan Yong really wants to stand up and say, damn it, can you guys die without pretending to be B?


    However, looking at this pair of bitter brothers, he still didn''t say anything. He just hurriedly bid farewell and separated from them. He was afraid that if he continued walking, he would really be suffocated with internal bleeding.


    Lin Tian was already powerless toin in his heart. Friendship was called an agreement if it sounded good, but it sounded bad. This was a deal.


    However, it was true that he had crossed the line with the Rock King.


    He licked his face and said, "Then what? Brother, did the Rock King really say that he wants to form an alliance with our Lin n?"


    Lin Xu said proudly, "At that time, the Rock King said that whether or not to form an alliance depended on the attitude of the Lin n."


    "He said it bluntly. Whether it''s me, the son of the Lin n, the Lin n behind me, the Rock King, or his faction, they have the qualifications and strength to be friends with us."


    Lin Xu''s words made Lin Tian''s mind revive. He thought, it seems that he needs to find a way to repair his rtionship with Heavenly Rock Town.


    However, Lin Tian said, "This Rock King''s tone is actually so loud. He is not afraid that the wind will sh his tongue."


    Lin Xu looked at his brother''s arrogant appearance and said with extreme seriousness, "Second Brother, let me remind you that the strength of Rock King Zhu Yifan and the entire Heavenly Rock Town is beyond your imagination."


    "For the sake of the entire Lin n, I advise you, if you want to die, don''t bring your n with you."


    Of course, Lin Tian was clear in his heart, but he still said with a yful tone, "Is it that serious? Do they really have the power to make the Lin n retreat?"


    "It''s much more serious than you think," Lin Xu said seriously. "So, let go of your childish thoughts. That will kill a lot of people."


    With that, Lin Xu and his two personal guards quickly disappeared in front of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 264: The Situation in the South

    Chapter 264: The Situation in the South


    2030, 7 July, 11 a.m.


    The Southern Military Region and the inner city of the Southern Capital were in chaos.


    The outer city wall of Southern City was broken at 2 AMst night. Most of the survivors in the outer city were transferred to the inner city.


    Of course, there were also countless survivors who died under the sharp ws of the zombies.


    The chaos in the inner city, which originally had only 10 million people, was forcibly stuffed into more than 10 million survivors overnight. One could imagine how chaotic the inner city was.


    Fortunately, Zhang Tianze quickly mobilized his army to allow the civilians to quickly move into the elevator-free buildings on the high floors and some abandoned factory buildings.


    In less than 12 hours, the inner city was also a little chaotic. Compared to before, it was much better.


    Zhang Tianze was a little angrytely. After his son and Wang Sheng entered the ruins, everything went badly. They were killed.


    Immediately after, they encountered zombies besieging the city. Yesterday, the outer city was broken again, and it could be said that it was almost burnt out.


    However, these were not the most troublesome things. The most troublesome thing was that Nan Du City was located in a special location, and it was already the southernmost ce in the interior of China.


    Originally, the best route to break out of the encirclement and escape through the tunnels was, of course, to run ind in central China.


    However, the one who tricked him was that outside of Nandu City, near the central region of China, there were the most densely packed zombies and the highest ranked ones. It was said that there were at least two zombie kings hiding within.


    In that case, it would take much more time and manpower to break out of the encirclement or dig the tunnel from this side than from other directions, and there was also the danger of being pursued.


    With the geographical location of the southern metropolis, apart from moving to the central region of China, there was only one way to survive, and that was to move to the mountainous region of Yunnan and Guizhou in the southwest.


    However, the Yunnan-Guizhou region was a paradise for insects, especially the Southern Cloud region, where all kinds of insects were abundant.


    Before the apocalypse, the bug feast there was very famous, but who knew what those bugs had be after the invasion of the Dark Ability?


    In the current context, who was eating who was humans and insects?


    Or perhaps, everyone was hunting for food.


    However, Zhang Tianze had no other choice but to take this path. He hadn''t made a decision before because of the dilemma between Central China and the southwest.


    However, in just a few days, the outer city had been destroyed. He had personally seen the corpses in Central China. If he didn''t make a decision, it would probably be toote.


    Eventually, Zhang Tianze gave the orderst night to all the Earth element evolvers in the Southern Military Region to start digging tunnels in the southwestern Yunnan-Guizhou region.


    In the inner city of Nandu, inside the Baiyun Clothing Factory, there was a huge factory building.


    The Heavenly Rock Eagle Group, a rank 100 Fourth Evolution, surrounded this cepletely. No one was allowed to break into it.


    As for the other two groups, the Bear Group and the Ape Group, they were already led by the deputy team, along with the Dark Tribe''s Dark sh and Hidden sh. They went out to gather personnel, intelligence, and relics.


    Inside the factory building, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, and Zhou Le were sitting on a workbench, as if they were discussing something.


    Zhou Xin said first, "The timing for us to enter is mixed. The outer city wall has been broken and the personnel have gathered. They should be able to smoothly enter."


    "But because the outer city wall is broken, the chaos in the inner city also makes it harder for them to find someone."


    Ling Wanyao said seriously, "Yeah, I wonder how they''re looking."


    Qiangzi buzzed, "I was thinking, the Corpse King chasing us? Zhou Xin, do you think she knows us?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible for us to know each other," Zhou Xin said thoughtfully. "Because we have never met that Corpse King before."


    "However, looking at the way she chased us, I suspect that she didn''t know any of us, but recognized Mo Yi."


    "You must know that this Blood Eye Corpse King has suffered a loss at the hands of Boss and Mo Yi. This guy is obviously vengeful. He probably thinks of us as the boss."


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "That''s right, Zhou Xin''s guess should be correct."


    "Brother Qiangzi, why are we discussing this now? We have already entered," said Zhou Le.


    "No matter what, this inner city is still a steel city wall. It shouldn''t copse so easily, right?"


    "When we leave, just activate Earth Mode and dive further away."


    Qiangzi spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to discuss it. I just wanted to have a fight with her."


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly. Just as he was about to say that Qiangzi was bellicose, Ling Wanyao and Zhou Le''smunication rang out with a male voice.


    "Team Leader, Vice Team Leader, there are military evolversing towards us. There are quite a few of them."


    Everyone immediately stopped discussing. Zhou Xin said, "Go take a look!"


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, and Zhou Le quickly stood up and walked towards the door of the factory.


    Outside the factory building, there were already two groups of people confronting each other. Of course, one of them was Zhou Xin and the others from the Heavenly Rock Eagle Group.


    The ten squad leaders were standing at the front, their swords and sabers unsheathed. They were ready to charge at any moment. The people from the military were also loaded with guns and holding the trigger in their hands, ready to fire at any moment.


    Xiong Junqi was a little depressed today. The transfer order had been issued. It was actually directed towards Nan Yun, not towards Nan Hu.


    Xiong Junqi was from the South Lake. He did not want to go to Nanyun. His parents and family were both in the South Lake. Although their chances of survival were slim, Xiong Junqi stubbornly wanted to go back.


    The current zombie siege was bad news for the Nandu Military Region, but it was a blessing and an opportunity for most of the south.


    The reason for that was because the Corpse King had summoned arge number of zombies. Some small cities and even small viges had already been cleared.


    This made Xiong Junqi even more eager to go back and take a look. He was a major officer of the Southern Military Region, and he knew some information.


    He knew that there was another base in City C, Lushan. He knew that City C also had the power of Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that he had left work for a while, he brought dozens of trusted aides and wanted to find a quiet ce to discuss this matter.


    However, he didn''t expect that with great difficulty, he would be able to find such a factory in this deste suburb and actually jump out a hundred or four steps.


    Xiong Junqi was almost frightened to death. However, out of duty, they were not the leaders, and the leaders would arrive immediately.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, and Zhou Le walked over, scaring Xiong Junqi again.


    The auras on these five people were so heavy that he didn''t dare to move. The leading man nced at them.


    Everyone felt as if they had been scratched by a steel knife. Their backs turned cold and they quickly and consciously put down their lightning assault rifles.


    That person''s gaze was sharp, as if it could pierce through them in an instant. It also let them know clearly that the fellow in their hands could not do anything to the other party.


    He had a huge bow on his back, a broadsword hanging on his left waist, and an arrow pot hanging on his right.


    Beside him stood two men and two women. One of the two men on his left had a square head and big ears. He was tall and strong, with two long weapons on his back.


    Beside the tall and sturdy man was a fair-skinned, round-faced young man with a wide de hanging from his waist. His body also emitted an extremely sharp aura.


    On the right of the giant bow man, there were two women. One of them had a pretty face and arge horizontal saber on his back. His body emitted an extremely zing aura.


    Thest woman, it could be said, was still a young girl. She was only fifteen or sixteen years old and also had a broadsword on her back.


    Although her aura was slightly weaker than the top four, it was already at the fourth level.


    In Zhou Xin''s eyes, Xiong Junqi and the others were much more ordinary. A team of fifty evolvers had mixed results.


    The leader was a slightly dark-skinned young man. Fang Zheng''s military face was about twenty to fourteen years old. His evolver level was Third Grade, and his talent seemed to be quite good.


    Zhou Xin sensed the aura of Earth Element Evolution from him. This surprised Zhou Xin. At this time, Earth Element Evolution Realm cultivators, regardless of their positions, should be busy in the tunnels, opening up a path of life for everyone in the Southern Military Region?


    Could it be that I run into a bunch of deserters?


    Zhou Xin raised his hand and pressed down. The members of the Heavenly Stone Hawk Group instantly sheathed their swords.


    Zhou Xin said, "What''s your name? As an Earth Element Evolver, should you be in the tunnel at this time?"


    Although Xiong Junqi was impressed by his opponent''s strength, he still said seriously, "This is a secret matter of the Southern Military Region. It''s not something you should ask. You should return to my question first. Who are you and who are you from?"


    Zhou Xin did not conceal anything. He said frankly, "Zhou Xin, a subordinate of the Rock King, is working here with the Heavenly Rock Eagle Group. No matter what you have to do, find another ce."


    Xiong Junqi''s heart skipped a beat. He said happily, "You said that you are under themand of the Rock King. You are talking about the Rock King of C City, Zhu Yifan."


    Looking at his appearance, Zhou Xin was quite happy. Could it be that he was Brother Fan''s former friend?


    Or perhaps, a familiar person?


    However, Zhou Xin said calmly, "Of course, other than City C, is there a Rock King anywhere else? Do you know the Rock King himself?"


    Xiong Junqi said joyfully, "Haha, I didn''t expect that I, Xiong Junqi, would have such good luck."


    Behind Xiong Junqi, there were several people with happy faces. Obviously, they should also be from the South Lake, or even City C, because they were supposed to be serving in the Southern Military Region before the end of the world.


    Xiong Junqi''s sigh and their expressions made Zhou Xinda clear about the situation.


    Next, it was much simpler. Zhou Xin used a few sentences from C City dialect to confirm that the other party was from C City.


    After that, it became even simpler. Xiong Junqi was invited into the factory, and the two of them began to chat. Furthermore, they quickly formed a cooperative rtionship.


    It turned out that Xiong Junqi actually wanted to go back to City C to look for his parents'' blood rtives.


    Xiong Junqi activated hiswork in the Southern Military Region to help Zhou Xin and the others find someone.


    Zhou Xin agreed to bring Xiong Junqi and his trusted aides with him when he left.


    The two sides quickly reached an agreement. This was a win-win situation. With this Xiong Junqi, Zhou Xin, and the others'' rescue operation, it would be even smoother.

 Chapter 265: Arranging Cultivation Techniques

    Chapter 265: Arranging Cultivation Techniques


    The withdrawal route of the Southern Military Region has been decided, and all that iscking now is time.


    Yes, it should be said that everyone was at gunpoint.


    Zhou Xin and the others needed to find their families and those people before the city copsed before they could retreat and hand in their jobs.


    The Southern Military Region, led by Zhang Tianze, naturallycked time. The inner city was currently overcrowded and in chaos.


    In this tense atmosphere, during this critical period, countless unknown survivors were still trying to fish in troubled waters, causing chaos in the entire inner city.


    Under such circumstances, only an early withdrawal from the southern city would be able to fundamentally solve the problem.


    July 10, 2030, 9:00 a.m.


    From the beginning of the new day, countless people walked through Heavenly Rock Town, and several tall buildings were being built.


    Countless construction workers traveled through it. In the post-apocalyptic construction arena, there were many less equipment and many more evolvers.


    It was an inevitable trend in the apocalyptic architectural process to use some evolvers instead of all modern energy sources such as oil, electricity, and so on.


    Most of these high-rise buildings were constructed from huge yellow-brown rocks to stone bricks.


    As for these stone bricks, they were actually the product of the extremepression of the soil. Of course, this was the masterpiece of the Earth Element Evolution Realm.


    Ever since Yi Fan returned to the town, the town had entered a state ofplete construction.


    The entire Heavenly Rock Town was no longer the size of a town. In Yifan''s n, the size of the town had already expanded to the size of a giant city.


    Within the nned city walls, there were more than 500 square kilometers of city space that could easily amodate more than ten million survivors.


    From the blueprint, this future city was a long and narrow city that surrounded the foot of the mountain. The entire city was divided into nine areas.


    This is the n drawn by the architects after taking Yifan''s advice into ount.


    The architects of the Ministry of Construction had drawn up a long, uneven Nine Pces Diagram of the entire city.


    The design of the main road was very simple. It was two sides and two vertices, delineating nine areas. All the buildings on the two main roads had been violently demolished.


    It was only then that there was a busy scene in the entire town.


    Yifan''s ability to forge city walls was quite impressive. He had already reached a terrifying speed of one hour, one kilometer.


    As long as there was a steady stream of bluestones, Yifan firmly believed that he would be able toplete the city wall he had nned in less than three months.


    These past few days, Yi Fan had lived an iparably full life, casting the city walls for more than eight hours every day. The rest of the time was to apany his family to practice martial arts.


    Apart from hanging out with Ji Ruoxue at night, of course, he didn''t take in any cultivation techniques. His skin and tendons refinement had greatly improved.


    Moreover, he alsobed through the cultivation methods he had practiced.


    First of all, he had learned four basic cultivation methods in his previous life.


    Gale leg technique.


    Demon Subduing Fist Technique.


    Blood Battle Saber Technique.


    Seven Kills Spear Technique.


    Among the four basic techniques, the Gale Kick Technique and the Blood Battle Saber Technique had basically merged into his bones, and there was no need for him to deliberately practice them.


    As for spear techniques and fist techniques, Yifan had practiced saber techniques, so he naturally wouldn''t practice spear techniques anymore. His personal energy was limited and he couldn''t chew too much. Of course, Yifan understood it. On the other hand, in terms of fist techniques, it was indeed Yifan''s weakness.


    Fortunately, after Yifan sessfully refined his tendons, he found an extremely powerful closebat technique in the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony-Heavenly Rock Star Fallen Hand.


    This cultivation technique was simr to Sanshou. The formidable thing was that in meleebat, when one''s body came into contact with each other, they would use special techniques and arrangements to invade the opponent''s body with rock power, achieving the miraculous effect of sealing off the opponent''s crystal power.


    Combined with the Earth Pulse and the wild throwing motion, it caused tremendous damage to the opponent. It was an extremely nted technique, and its power could be said to be extremely powerful.


    Yi Fan had been fascinated by this technique for the past few days. Every night, he would go to the training hall to practice.


    However, it was the ministers and deputy ministers who had to deal with endless matters during the day and practice their martial arts at night.


    Ever since Yi Fan practiced the Heavenly Stone Fallen Star Hand, they had suffered a lot. The women were still better. Yi Fan didn''t have the guts to make fierce moves. The men weren''t that rxed. All sorts of sharp wrestling and throwing skills were used on them.


    Eyesses, Fang Mubai, Zhao Kai, Li Feng, Li Hu, and even Hu Bin were all considered old sins these past few days.


    Every day, anyone who appeared in the training hall would inevitably be beaten up by Yifan like a broken sack. It could be said to be extremely painful.


    Yifan had put a lot of effort into this technique. It could be seen that apart from practicing the newly learned Heavenly Rock Star Wrestler, he valued it.


    Yifan came to the training hall for the purpose of studying saber techniques. This saber technique was Yifan''s main battle technique.


    Earlier, Yifan had studied all the saber techniques that were suitable for him to practice in the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon, the Wind Sword Canon, and the Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon.


    After fusing with some of his saber habits, he created a saber technique that only belonged to him. Of course, this saber technique was notpletely mature and could only be considered a semi-finished product.


    Yi Fan named them Heavenly Rock Five Styles, respectively;


    The first move was the Rock Copsing sh.


    The second style, Broken Rock sh.


    The third move, Shattered Rock sh.


    The fourth stance was the Wave sh.


    The fifth stance, Heaven Swallowing sh.


    Of course, these five moves would not be the end of this set of saber techniques. In the future, Yi Fan would naturally continue to perfect him.


    After that, there was still no change in his footwork-the Photo Step. With Yifan''s speed and control over energy, he had already reached the Six Shadows Stage.


    In other words, when Yifan needed it, he could step on six phantom images in an instant to confuse his opponent and gain the first chance.


    After that, it was the Heavenly Rock Array Canon and the Rock God Tool Refining Commander. The reason why they put these two cultivation methods together was because they were different.


    At that time, although they were two cultivation methods, they had countless connections.


    The Heavenly Rock Array Scripture, as its name implied, used rock element energy or rock element tools to set up an array.


    It was widely used, for example, the city wall that Yi Fan had refined, the Matrix Qu n Wall, was the product of thebination of these two cultivation methods.


    Not to mention that this wall was exceptionally strong, the seepage of Hai Moyan would make it fearless of most of the water and fire.


    Yifan was no longer able to determine the level of the Rock God Tool Refining Commander. Firstly, its thickness was more than double that of other ancient texts.


    Among them, there were many tools involved, ranging from the tools used to refine tools to weapons and even agricultural tools, as well as all kinds of unknown tools. They could be said to be all-epassing.


    Of course, what made Yifan''s heart race the most was the "refining", "marking", and "gathering" of artifact forging.


    There were also some forging techniques for Otherworldly Divine Weapons.


    Among them was a broadsword that Yi Fan had been trying to forge these past few days. Not to mention how powerful it was, just his size and weight made Yi Fan''s heart skip a beat.


    Full length-277CM, de length 220CM, hilt length 57cm, de width 40cm, weight 3000Kg.


    When Yi Fan saw the tranted name of the knife-Rock Tiger de, he felt that it sounded awkward and immediately changed it to Rock Tiger de.


    It was a huge saber with a tiger''s head swallowing its mouth. Its style still followed the style of the Great Horizontal Saber, but it looked even more exquisite.


    The hilt and de of the saber all had silver array patterns. The heavy ck color perfectly matched with the cold silver color. Yi Fan liked the size, weight, and style of the saber iparably.


    Of course, he nned to forge it, but the main material of this saber was no longer Hai Moyan.


    Forging this saber involved more than one type of marvelous rock. There were three types, as well as inscription array patterns.


    In the past few days, Yi Fan had started to gnaw on the diagrams as soon as he had time. It was estimated that this saber would appear in Yi Fan''s hands soon.


    Of course, although it won''t be long, it probably won''t be too fast. After all, there are still a few difficulties that need to be ovee.


    These days could be considered Yi Fan''s fullest and most pleasant days. However,pared to Yi Fan''s pleasant days, Fina was not so rxed now.


    After all, she, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi were facing eight great ns. They weren''t one or two of the eight great ns, but the entire eight great ns.


    In fact, this was originally within Fina''s expectations, but it was beyond Fina''s expectations.


    Before Fei Na came to the imperial capital, Yifan had certainly helped her with her homework. Yifan was notpletely clear about the two parties of the eight families, but he still knew a bit.


    In Fina''s opinion, the Lin and Tan ns were one faction, so if they wanted to form an alliance with him, or to say, if they wanted to obtain more benefits from them, they should be the four ns of the Lin n.


    However, from the looks of it, the evolvers who had followed behind Lin Tian that day were definitely from the Luo n''s faction.


    This is also normal. It is quite normal for factions to have a fight between them. It ismon for them to have me in each other and you in each other.


    In times of peace, the victorious side would step into the pinnacle of power, and the losing side wouldpletely shrink back.


    However, that was in a peaceful era. Today, after the apocalypse, the two sides would not hesitate to annihte each other. There would be no second way.


    After the battle between Fei Na and Hong Wenchang, Lin Xu immediately returned to the Lin n and found his father. He was also the Lin n''s n Master, Lin Zhentian.


    Lin Zhentian also told him that the strength of Heavenly Rock Town was something that could be considered a Tier 500 Fourth Evolution cultivator with exceptional battle armor and heaven-defyingbat strength.


    This was a huge treasury. In addition, his eldest son had be friends with the power of the Rock King by chance.


    The time and ce were favorable, and the Lin n upied two. If they didn''t know what to do, Lin Zhentian would have been the Patriarch for nothing for so many years.


    The situation in the Tan n was the same. Tan Yong''s contribution in finding people was no less than Lin Xu''s. He had seen everything in Heavenly Rock Town and knew that this was a rare opportunity.


    The two Patriarchs clearly knew that such an alliance, such an opportunity, was extremely rare...

 Chapter 266: Eight Families

    Chapter 266: Eight Families


    Lin and Tan, the Luo n''s faction knows a little about the two ns, but they are definitely not as clear as the Lin and Tan ns. They can only be considered to know a little.


    Therefore, the reactions of the two families were slightly different.


    Patriarch Lin, Lin Zhentian, after understanding the situation, held a meeting of the Lin Sect that night.


    The content of the meeting was very simple. It was to send people and an alliance. Of course, such an alliance would not be spoken of verbally. Since the other party had spoken of an alliance, there would naturally be a constitution.


    As for the Luo n''s faction, after knowing the situation, they naturally reacted immediately. Their reaction was to find the Lin n to exchange for information.


    Of course, as an old enemy, this information, even if it was from a third party, would definitely not be given in vain. Of course, he had also paid a price.


    Since the Luo n''s faction dared toe, they were already prepared to be ughtered. After knowing the situation on Fei Na''s side, the Luo n''s faction immediately came over.


    No, an extremely strange scene appeared right now.


    The eight young men from the eight great ns brought two bodyguards with them.


    Fina hadn''t expected that just a single battle, coupled with the intimidation of a 2004th rank Evolutionary, would bring the eight great ns to the alliance.


    In fact, Fei Na was wrong on this point. She simply could not imagine how frightening her battle prowess was and how envious the eight great ns were.


    Before this, even if he didn''t use that terrifying innate skill, Hong Wenchang was still the number one existence in the Imperial Capital City.


    Apart from Fu Sheng, even he was straightforward when he heard this. Even if it was him, he wouldn''t be much better than Hong Wenchang. He might even lose even more thoroughly than Hong Wenchang.


    Of course, this Fu Sheng was not a simple character.


    In the Northern Military Region, the strongest person in the Luo n''s faction, an existence that had awakened on its own, if it was only talented, not lucky, even Hong Wenchang would not beparable to him.


    This fellow was an evolver who had awakened on his own. Currently, everyone knew that his abilities were dark elemental abilities and an extremely sharp sword technique.


    Of course, Fei Na knew about this fellow, because the information Yifan gave him contained information about this fellow. This fellow was on the same level as Hong Wenchang.


    In a factory building in Dachang Repair Factory.


    Fei Na looked at the representatives of the eight great ns sitting in a dpidated factory in Dachang Repair Factory and the things they brought with them. He felt that it was a little funny.


    Fina sat in the first seat, four people on each side. The seats on the left and right were clearly divided, so Fina immediately knew that the two factions had different families.


    There were eight young men, six men and two women. Behind each of them stood two people. One was an old man, and the other had a strong aura.


    There were both men and women with powerful auras, but those elders were all men with calm faces.


    These calm middle-aged men all had a secret box in their hands.


    Behind Fei Na stood Song Yixin and Song Yiyi.


    "The eight great ns are visiting together. This is truly shocking." As soon as everyone sat down, the atmosphere was rather dull. Fina spoke first with a yful tone.


    Luo Yaqin of the Luo Family was the first to reply, "Yes, Miss Fei Na, you should be proud."


    "Yeah, I heard that Sister Fina abused that poker face of the Lin Family. It''s really amazing." Li Xiuqing said gloatingly.


    Hong Wenchang smiled bitterly, but he did not say anything. After all, with his status, it was inappropriate to speak or retort now.


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "That''s right. Those who can fight Miss Fei Na are all true experts. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, unlike some people."


    The implication of Lin Xu''s words is that at the very least, there are still some people in our side who can fight against this person in front of us. Will your big Fu Sheng be killed in a second?


    The eight great ns were sitting on the same table. Of course, the smell of gunpowder was full.


    Fei Na did joke, "Why don''t you fight first and we''ll talkter?"


    Lin Xu smiled coldly and said, "Miss Fei Na, wherever you go, we are all here to join the alliance."


    After he finished speaking, he extended his hand backwards. Behind him, the middle-aged man next to Hong Wenchang handed the password box over to Lin Xu.


    Lin Xu said straightforwardly, "I heard that Miss Fei Na has been searching for some unrecognizable relics in Jingdou City these past few days."


    "Coincidentally, our Lin n has also unearthed quite a few ruins. These items are also a pile of waste paper or some scrap metal. Why don''t you treat them as a small gift to Miss Fei Na?"


    Fei Na''s pupils narrowed slightly, almost like it. She took a look at the box and quickly opened it. She only took a slight nce. There were several books made of unknown materials inside.


    Fei Na slowly covered it and said quietly, "These things are exactly what the Rock King needs."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more and only looked at Lin Xu with satisfaction.


    Seeing this situation, Tan Yong immediately followed suit. He also took the secret box from the middle-aged man behind him and buzzed, "Miss Fei Na, this is a little bit of my Tan n''s meaning. I agree that it is some of the gadgets in the ruins."


    Without saying anything else, he quickly pushed the box in front of Fina.


    This time, Fei Na was much calmer. He didn''t open it again. He only said with a hint of joy, "Well, you two are already considered friends of Heavenly Rock Town. After the Rock King sees these things, he will give you some pleasant surprises."


    This made Lin Xu and Tan Yong extremely excited. One had to know that this Rock King''s little surprise was quite unusual at that time.


    Three days ago, the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques that he had just given to the two of them had created the glory of 17 Tier 4 Evolution Cultivators in just three days.


    There were a total of 17 of them. Of course, these 17 were all exceptionally talented people. Furthermore, they were all at the peak of Third Grade. They had been stuck for a while.


    Furthermore, the important point was that they had a deep understanding of the twelve meridians. In other words, they were all evolvers who had an extremely deep understanding of the meridians and acupoints of the human body.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong were shocked by the effects of a Tier 4 Evolver. Right now, this was the same cultivation technique that was circting in their bodies.


    It could be said that he had a deep understanding that even if he didn''t absorb the crystal nucleus now, the crystal power in the twelve meridians would still slowly circte, absorbing the surrounding dark energy and converting the crystal power into his dantian.


    They had never dreamed that crystal energy could still circte like this. They had never dreamed that when they were concentrating on cultivating, the speed at which they could absorb crystal cores would be so fast and the absorption energy would be so good.


    However, in just three short days, they could not hide anything. The two of them were also sincere, unable to withstand the pressure, so they handed over the cultivation technique to the n.


    However, just three days of advantage had allowed them to have a few more Tier 4 trusted aides, so the two of them were iparably satisfied with the Rock King''s pleasant surprise.


    After the n obtained the cultivation technique, it even shocked the old pedants who had participated in the transformation n.


    These old fellows only said one thing when they saw this. The Lin n no longer needed to participate in the transformation n, and each of them had a feeling that they could never be loved again.


    What the hell are they researching? Their research has only just touched a small corner. If they work hard, maybe in a month, maybe two months, they might be able to achieve something.


    However, what they were seeing now was something that was countless times more exquisite than what they were experimenting with.


    In this regard, they can only say that either the Rock King himself is astonishing, or he has a stronger team than ours.


    This cultivation technique is a basic cultivation technique, but it is a priceless treasure. Form an alliance with the other party.


    Even Hong Wenchang, after practicing the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques, had great admiration for the Rock King who had written this cultivation technique, shocking the heavens and earth.


    This was why the Lin Tan n and the Lin Tan n had such a generous side. They had only just arrived at the table when they had given gifts, and they had even given them relics.


    One had to know that the great ns had basically tasted the sweetness of the ruins. They knew that there were many treasures within them. Often, many inconspicuous items had extremely heaven-defying effects.


    Therefore, even if the items from these ruins were rotten in their hands, the people fromrge ns would not allow others to touch them.


    Fei Na''s words, the unusual reactions of the Lin and Tan ns, and the sudden appearance of several Tier 4 disciples from the Lin n made the other ns associate themselves with each other.


    Obviously, the other six families knew that the Lin and Tan families must be on Fei Na''s side and had obtained great benefits to be so generous.


    Luo Yaqin, as the representative of the Luo n, had fought for it in the eyes of countless people. If she failed today, it would be difficult for her to stand out in the future.


    If it was in ancient times, Luo Yaqin would be a daughter of a concubine. In modern times, she was an illegitimate daughter. Before the apocalypse, she was once hated by the Luo n''s n Master.


    After the apocalypse, because he was an evolver, he was brought back to his n. Although he didn''t have to worry about food or clothing, his crystal core was infinite.


    The Patriarch no longer hated her, but as long as Luo Zihao existed, although her talent was not bad, Luo Yaqin would never rise to prominence.


    It was because her birth mother was Luo Zihao''s mother, and she personally killed him. Luo Zihao couldn''t possibly let her rise to prominence, even now, Luo Zihao had disappeared.


    She had paid too much for being able toe out this time, so she had to seed this time.


    Luo Yaqin said, "Sister Fei Na, my Luo n hase here for two things."


    "Firstly, I brought you the person Sister Fei Na is looking for."


    "Second, I hope that Sister Fei Na will give me some pointers on the path of evolution. Of course, I have also prepared some small gifts."


    Luo Yaqin''s words could be said to be watertight. The implication behind her words was that I would bring her here, but I want a cultivation method.


    Fina said calmly, "If I don''t guide you, our people, don''t you n to send them back?"


    Her calm tone was as calm as usual, but Luo Yaqin felt a lot of pressure from it.


    Luo Yaqin''s heart was in a dilemma. What should I do? Should I bring someone in directly to show my sincerity, or should I use those people as hostages to threaten them...?

 Chapter 267: General Trend Of Mankind

    Chapter 267: General Trend Of Mankind


    Fei Na did not say anything else. She looked at Luo Yaqin calmly. This was her attitude. She did not have any grudges against the Luo family.


    Although there was a fight with Luo Zihao, the son of the Luo n, in the ruins, it was for the sake of the treasures of the ruins. It was normal for everyone to fight for their lives.


    Moreover, Luo Zihao and He Xinuo are already dead. Fei Na understood what he meant. He didn''t ept any threats. I want them. If you want to use cultivation techniques, then look at my mood. If you want to use any tricks, then everyone can take a look.


    Fei Na couldn''t be said to be undomineering, but she wasn''t to me. Since the end of the world, Fei Na had spent most of his time with Yifan. When dealing with matters, he had also been tainted with Yifan''s domineering manner.


    Luo Yaqin was frightened by Fei Na''s attitude. It was very important. She hesitated a little. Standing behind her, a slightly fat youth, Fu Sheng, patted her shoulder.


    This p seemed to give Luo Yaqin great courage. In the middle-aged uncle''s astonishment, she chuckled and said, "Sister Fei Na is joking. What I just said is that we have already sent people. As for guiding evolution, it all depends on Sister Fei Na''s mood."


    After saying that, he also waved his hand behind him and Fu Sheng immediately left the factory.


    Apparently, he had gone to mention someone.


    Song Yiyi, who was beside Fei Na, immediately walked out of the factory and went to take over.


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, you can stay here for a while. Before we leave, I''ll have someone teach you. It''s up to you how much you can learn."


    Luo Yaqin was overjoyed. She never thought that Fina would do this. This would be her greatest harvest on this trip, and it would also be her lucky chance.


    Very quickly, Fu Sheng and Song Yiyi appeared in the factory again. Song Yiyi nodded at Fei Na.


    It could be considered telling her that those people had already been settled.


    After Luo Yaqin''s disturbance and Fei Na''s attitude, the hearts of the representatives of the other families instantly lit up. Right now, this lord was a lord who didn''t eat hard or soft.


    As for what you want, you have to pay for it. As for what you want to be tough, it''s better to save it. The other party''s attitude and strength are already there. At this stage, no one can just surpass this team.


    Luo Yaqin got what she wanted, but none of the other ns had.


    Following that, the other five great ns, Zheng, Wu, He, Zhang, and Li, all expressed their goodwill.


    In addition, the gifts and gifts that were given to others would try their best to satisfy Fina''s requirements.


    As for Fei Na, he had twelve serious cultivation methods in his hands. If he could get a good price, he would naturally give it to him.


    In any case, Yifan had already nned to reveal it to the public. Why not let the eight wealthy generals taste some fresh blood first?


    After this matter was settled, it would be the matter of forming an alliance. In fact, the matter of forming an alliance was obviously just a front, but it was not impossible. However, it was still too early.


    Otherwise, the eight great ns would not only send their young masters over.


    The current situation was chaotic. The Corpse Race had risen, and the Beast Race would soon emerge from the mountains. Humans wanted to survive in the cracks.


    A reliable and capable ally was quite rare. At least after forming an alliance, they couldmunicate with each other and, if conditions permitted, they could interact with each other.


    However, among the eight great ns, the ones that weren''t the leastcking were the Tiger Wolf Generation. Those who truly formed an alliance would probably only have two or three ns.


    I''m afraid the rest are all talking about forming an alliance. Most of them have the idea of taking advantage of each other and having difficulty flying.


    The eight great ns, together with Fei Na, were a total of nine forces, so they began to chat with the Alliance.


    Fina did not pretend and asked, "What do you think of the current situation in the imperial capital?"


    Lin Xu said rather rxedly, "Right now, the Imperial Capital is in a situation. Although we are in a bit of trouble, it shouldn''t be a problem for us to guard the Imperial Capital."


    "Miss Fei Na, do you have any news?"


    When the other seven great ns heard Fei Na''s words, no one refuted them. Obviously, they all thought the same way.


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Is it just a little troublesome? Your heart is really big. There is a little bit of news, but it''s better not to say it. You may not believe it if you say it."


    "Let me ask first, do you have a way to deal with the zombies outside the city? Can you deal with those zombie kings hidden in the zombies?"


    Li Xiuqing of the Li n also said, "Looks like Miss Fei Na doesn''t know much about the strength of our eight great ns. As far as the current zombie siege is concerned, it seems to be a crisis, but it''s actually only a disease of dermatophytes."


    "The retreat n of the eight great ns has already been implemented. We can attack and retreat, but we can defend. No matter how powerful the Corpse King is, he will never dare to charge in alone. And if the corpses want to charge in, it is absolutely impossible for us to do so before we run out of ammunition."


    Li Xiuqing''s words made Fei Na look up at the eight great ns. It seemed that these fellows weren''t that stupid.


    Evidently, the eight great ns were only able to hold on here because there were too many super-sized weapons or equipment that could not be transported, so they could use them as much as possible to consume them.


    But for every extra day, how many people would die in battle?


    It was practically exchanging human lives for crystal cores. It was really in response to Brother Fan''s words, "Be merciful, be righteous, and not be rich."


    Fei Na sighed and said, "Looks like the Rock King''s guess is correct. I advise you that you can''t defend Jingdou City."


    "Choosing a ce worth developing earlier and setting up your own base is thest resort."


    "One must know that humans are not enemies of the same kind, nor are they just zombies, but all evolved creatures."


    "Many of these creatures are now in a dormant state. The most important thing for humans now is to stand firm before they leave the mountain."


    "It won''t be so easy for humans to build a gathering ce after they leave the mountain."


    Fina''s words were already very clear. The members of the eight great ns were also quite moved. They weren''t fools, so of course they knew what Fina meant.


    He Jiaming of the He n took the lead and asked, "ording to Miss Fei Na''s meaning, or the Rock King''s meaning, is that we should retreat early?"


    "But what kind of location is suitable for establishing a base? ording to what Miss Fina said just now, the Corpse Race is rampant in thisrge city, and the mountains should be filled with exotic beasts. What kind of ce is there right now, a good ce to live?"


    Fina said straightforwardly, "It''s not impossible for you to upy the entire branch of arge mountain range where there is a natural barrier, or if you have the ability, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t tell me you''re not tired of all these years of feigning false snakes and cheating?"


    Fina paused for a moment.


    The eight great ns also looked at the Extreme n sitting opposite them, and their hearts were somewhat touched.


    It was no longer before the end of the world. It was no longer a struggle for power, and the ruins were gone. What was there to fight about?


    It was just some secret equipment, some high-level researchers, or more directly, some cores, or even some evolvers.


    If it was true, as Fei Na had said, the mutated creatures would all hibernate,


    Fei Na continued, "Now is the time for humans to be weak. Fighting between you will only lead to more human deaths. The Rock King hopes that you will be sober."


    "Right now, we are already considered allies. As for the specific contract, we should wait until the major ns have their own gathering ces."


    Yan Bifina didn''t say anything more, but the eight great ns present were all stunned by Fina''s words.


    Fina continued, "Alright, these are the Rock King''s suggestions. As for what you guys are going to do in the end, the Rock King will not interfere. Just treat them as thest reminder from your allies."


    Fina didn''t say anything else. She brought Song Yixin and Song Yiyi along with them and brought the eight families to the small factory. She left the small factory and gave it to the eight families.


    Fina, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi left, and the people from the eight great ns felt their bodies rx.


    After all, her aura was so powerful that even people like Hong Wenchang and Fu Sheng felt a little breathless.


    However, the crowd did not stay any longer and quickly left. Only Roja remained. After all, Fina had said that how much she could learn from staying would depend on her own abilities.


    The members of the eight great ns left with the Rock King''s warning. As for whether they would listen or not, Yifan and Fei Na didn''t care.


    Compared to the stability of the north, the Eastern Military Region was in a big mess today. The inner city wall had been broken.


    The Cao n and Yang n had both retreated from the tunnel to the Suzhou-Hangzhou area before the city was destroyed.


    Only the Liu n and Wang n, because there were still tens of millions of survivors who hadn''t evacuated, guarded the entrance and were being violently attacked by the zombies.


    This inner city wall was made of steel. How could it be so easily destroyed? Isn''t it because there was an "inner ghost" among humans?


    It was not so much a "mole", or rather, someone wanted to take revenge on the higher-ups of the military in the city. They held the idea that since they couldn''t live, then no one should live anymore.


    Two tunnels copsed, stopping the retreat.


    Of course, this was the aftereffects of the Cao and Yang ns'' retreat. The public knew that two of the four great ns guarding this ce had actually escaped.


    Normally, they would admit how to exploit them, but when it came to the critical moment, they were the first to retreat, which could be considered to have caused a riot among the people.


    In the Eastern Military Region, the inner city of Shanghai was in chaos.


    Countless survivors mored in the tunnel at the exit, letting them in, letting them leave first, and so on, continuously pushing and shoving.


    "Da da da !"


    The sound of gunfire caused the scene to temporarily quiet down. Wang Rui and the Wang n''s n Master held a loudspeaker and began to shout in person.


    "Survivors of Shanghai, I am one of the military generals of Shanghai. Wang Rui asks everyone to be quiet. There is no point pushing and shouting now."


    "I, Wang Rui, assure everyone that our Wang n will never abandon everyone and retreat alone."


    "My Wang n will definitely be thest to retreat. Therefore, please be quiet and obey mymand. Quickly queue up and enter the tunnel."


    "Pushing each other and hurting each other won''t solve any problems, so please cooperate."


    "I will only say these words once. If there are more troublemakers or disobedients, shoot them on the spot..."

 Chapter 268: Blood Eye Stop

    Chapter 268: Blood Eye Stop


    Wang Rui''s words, coupled with the warning shots, could not stop the survivors who had lost their trust in them.


    Time was of the essence. Wang Rui didn''t say anything else and left in a hurry. He also instructed the soldiers on duty.


    Jumper, shoot!


    Pusher, shoot!


    Those who disobey will be killed!


    "Dada  Dada !"


    Just as Wang Rui left, the gunshot behind him sounded. Fortunately, the gunshot stopped very quickly.


    Obviously, the situation over there had stabilized, which made Wang Rui feel much more at ease.


    He quickly rushed towards Dongfang Tower. Liu Hongming was still waiting for him.


    On the roof of Dongfang Building.


    Liu Hongming and Wang Rui stood side by side on the roof of Dongfang Tower, looking at the dancing fire zombies above Shanghai.


    Liu Hongming sighed and said, "Old man, will you regret staying with me?"


    Wang Rui grinned and said, "Do you think I should retreat like those two shameless bastards, Cao Zhigang and Yang Cheng?"


    "Let me watch those unarmed survivors die on their own? I can''t do that."


    Liu Hongming sighed, "Humans are truly strange creatures. Sometimes they are so selfish and narrow-minded, but sometimes they can be so selfless."


    Wang Rui also sighed, "Yeah, I can''t remember how many people I trampled to death for my current position."


    Liu Hongming smiled and said, "But when you saw those survivors being mercilessly ughtered by the corpses, you still chose to stay and stand out."


    Wang Rui said seriously, "Yes, humans are reallyplicated creatures. But did you call me here to tell me this?"


    Liu Hongming said seriously, "Of course not. Old man, I called you here to tell you that the city is broken. One of us needs to stay until the end."


    Wang Rui was a little surprised, "Huh?" Then, he seemed to understand something and said excitedly, "Hearing what you mean, you won''t let me go first, right?"


    "That won''t do. It''s not easy for me to be a hero. I won''t leave this time!"


    Liu Hongming smiled faintly and said, "Old man, it seems that we have some tacit understanding. At that time, you should go first."


    "Leave with the hopes of the Liu n and the Wang n. Leave the rest to me. I am a wind type evolver. Perhaps I can leave myself."


    Wang Rui was powerless to refute. He knew that he could not distinguish this fellow, so he said in a daze, "Why did I leave?"


    Liu Hongming said, "Because you are younger than me, because I only trust you."


    After saying that, Liu Hongming didn''t say much and flew away at top speed.


    Southern Military Region, Nandu City.


    In 2030,pared to the situation in the Eastern Military Region and Shanghai, the Southern Military Region and Shanghai were no better.


    However, the situation in Nandu City had already been settled.


    Zhang Tianze was a fierce man, so he didn''t say anything about it before. After he made the decision, the execution of the entire Southern Military Region in his hands caused Zhou Xin and the others to be a little astonished.


    He quickly opened the tunnel and arranged for the survivors to quickly retreat. There was not the slightest disturbance during this period, even though the Corpse King outside the city roared repeatedly,pletely ignoring the impact of the losses.


    However, Zhang Tianze still had more than 17 million survivors and soldiers evacuated within an hour of the destruction of the inner city.


    In the end, he even used the only Purple me Solubilizing Bomb to deal tremendous damage to the corpses.


    Of course,pared to the loss of the corpses, the human side suffered heavy losses. In the Southern Military Region, there were originally more than 28 million people, but now there were only more than 17 million people left. It could be said that after the dark energy invasion, there was another huge loss.


    Of course, Zhou Xin, who was in the Southern Military Region, had alreadypleted his mission long ago. He had found the family members he was looking for, as well as a few researchers. Of course, he had also collected some unidentifiable relics.


    In addition, his miraculous eyes had allowed him to gather a few outstanding seedlings in the slums, filling up the two Lion Tiger Beasts before he was willing to give up.


    After the city was destroyed, Zhou Xin even brought along the belligerent Mo Yi, Qiangzi, and the others and climbed onto the city wall to fight.


    However, it was precisely this battle that attracted the attention of the Blood Eye Corpse King amongst the corpses.


    No, Zhou Xin and the others were in big trouble right now.


    In an open forest, two Lion Tiger Beasts had just emerged from the ground and had only jumped twice.


    ''"ck !"


    Just as a warning eagle cry sounded, the sound of the wind rang out.


    "Chi !"


    "Bang !"


    Large dark blue fireballs bombarded the V7 warrior controlled by Qiangzi.


    "Kuang, kuang, kuang !"


    The tremendous power caused the V7 warrior under Qiang Zi''s control to stumble.


    In the V7 war controlled by Ling Wanyao, Zhou Xin quickly shouted, "Not good, the Blood Eye Corpse King and the others are chasing after him."


    Zhou Xin quickly ordered, "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Ling Wanyao, immediately step out and prepare to fight!"


    "Zhou Le, Qin Shaoda, remember, the V7 Warriors will run as fast as possible towards the South Lake Region. This mission cannot be lost."


    Buzz!


    The two V7 warriors opened the hatch and Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, and Ling Wanyao quickly jumped out of the hatch.


    Qiangzi cursed, "Damn, what kind of Corpse King is this? Why do you like to chase after us? Take advantage of this opportunity to kill her!"


    The four of them were all dressed in ck armor. Their weapons were already in their hands. Two V7 Warriors shot into the distance.


    In the morning light, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s smile was like a flower, shooting out from afar like a ray of blood.


    On her waist was a scarlet-red chain sword that looked like a living creature. Beside her was a beautiful woman who was burning with blue mes.


    ''"Chi !"


    A carving sound rang out, but Mo Yi did not hesitate. He also let go of his blood pupils and quickly dived down. At the same time, a few dark green mes shot down from the sky.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King did not move. The Ghost Fire Corpse King beside her exploded with dark blue mes, turning into a blue line and rushing upwards.


    Zhou Xin frowned slightly and whispered, "Ling Wanyao, go help Mo Yi. Do your best to get rid of her or seriously injure her. I will also help you if there is a chance."


    "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, I think you all have sensed that this Blood Eye Corpse King is already at the fifth rank. I''m afraid we''re going to fall into a bitter battle for the sake of protecting ourselves."


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang naturally sensed it. Otherwise, with Qiangzi''s temperament, he would have jumped up long ago and shouted for him to be killed.


    The four of them quickly nodded their heads. Ling Wanyao''s body shed with orange-red mes as she shot into the air.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, on the other hand, turned a blind eye. She didn''t know if she believed that the Ghost Fire Corpse King could deal with two opponents of the same level or if she didn''t care about her life or death. She didn''t stop her.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King asked, "Are you all just calling him over?"


    The three of them were somewhat dumbfounded. Although Yifan had told them that a high-grade Corpse King could speak, seeing this human-like Blood Eye Corpse King speak with his own eyes made him somewhat dazed.


    Zhou Xin replied almost instinctively, "Who are you talking about?"


    Blood Eye Corpse Wang Jiao smiled, his eyes shining with dazzling brilliance. He said excitedly, "Your leader, or your king!"


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces. They thought to themselves, "Damn it, this guy, Emotional, is chasing after Yi Fan so that they can find him. It seems like she suffered a great loss in the hands of the bossst time."


    "Attack !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    At the same time that Zhou Xin spoke, five arrows shot out one after another from his hand. These five arrows were extremely strange. It was clear that Zhou Xin was shooting horizontally.


    "Wuwuwu !"


    As the wolves howled, the arrows turned into five golden wolves and rushed towards the ground.


    At the same time, the ground shook.


    "Bang !"


    Qiang Zi was kicked into a deep pit by him.


    "Drink !"


    With a loud shout, Qiangzi''s entire body shrouded in golden rays of light, transforming into a giant golden wolf that pounced at top speed.


    Whoosh!


    The eight zhang snake spear in his hand was like a bolt of lightning in the wind, and it was like a giant wolf pouncing on its sharp ws, and he quickly handed it out.


    Wang Yang was thest to move. His body shrank, as if his entire body had shrunk by a size. The broadde sword was hidden behind him, following behind Qiangzi like a shadow.


    It was like a wolf sneaking up on its prey, ready to kiss its prey on the neck at any time.


    "Rumble!"


    In the end, it was the battle in the sky that handed over the beasts first. The Ghost Fire Corpse King used a huge fireball to explode the azure mes that shot down from Mo Yi''s dive.


    Blue mes and cyan mes exploded like fireworks. In Ling Wanyao''s hand, a ten-meter-long saber de shed down.


    Bouquets of mes floated down in the air, blue, cyan, and orange


    Under the mes that filled the sky, the five golden wolves rushed within ten meters of the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Swoosh !"


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    At the same time as the metal snake hissed, an extremely rhythmic sound of metal striking could be heard.


    Five golden wolves were pierced through the space between their eyebrows by a nimble and strange little scarlet snake. Five Sea Ink Rock arrows fell to the ground.


    Without giving the Blood Eye Corpse King the slightest bit of time to retrieve the chain sword, a giant golden wolf followed suit, shooting an ear-arm-thick snake spear from its sharp ws.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King spoke with no fear in the slightest.


    "Shield !"


    A crimson liquid energy shield that was like blood appeared out of thin air.


    "Poke  Kakakakacha!"


    Qiangzi''s Eight Zhang Snake Spear pierced into it, as if it had pierced into an extremely solid iron block. Although it had entered a few inches, it was impossible for it to injure the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s hand moved slightly. The scarlet chain sword that resembled a spirit snake rapidly circled and contracted, wanting to wrap around Qiangzi.


    Qiang Zi retreated to the right and drew his spear. With a swing of his body, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s shield dissipated with a cracking sound.


    Hidden behind Qiang Zi, the ocean was one with the sword, and it shot out like a strand of golden light...

 Chapter 269: Fierce Battle in Blood Eye

    Chapter 269: Fierce Battle in Blood Eye


    An extremely sharp golden light shot out, causing the Blood Eye Corpse King to kick down and retreat at an extremely fast speed.


    "Kaka  Kaka!"


    With a shake of his right hand, the scarlet chain sword rapidly shrank into a scarlet sword with a cracking sound.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    The dense sound of metal shing rang out. In front of Wang Yang and the Blood Eye Corpse King, a rain of golden light and blood exploded. One person and one corpse instantly collided with hundreds of swords.


    "Wuwuwu !"


    Three sharp arrows and three golden wolves sprinted to the ground. They quickly separated from Wang Yang''s back, one from the left, one from the right, and one from Wang Yang''s shoulder, pointing straight at the space between his eyebrows.


    Qiangzi, who was retreating to the right, pulled out the snake spear and twisted his waist. He grabbed the tail of the snake spear with one hand and threw it out brazenly.


    "Woo !"


    The eight zhang snake spear drew a beautiful arc as it sobbed in the air and swept towards the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were all three in one, one ring at a time. The Blood Eye Corpse King was unable to cope with the intense attacks.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King waved his right hand, and the sword in his hand instantly shook open. Like a spirit snake, it quickly circled around to defend itself.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    ''"Zheng "


    Although Blood Eye Corpse King had used the chain sword to block Zhou Xin and Wang Yang''s attacks, she had misjudged Qiangzi''s strength. The scarlet chain sword withstood Qiangzi''s powerful spear and lifted up powerlessly like it had been struck by lightning.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King quickly recovered, and a scarlet blood shield instantly covered the right side of his face.


    "Bang !"


    "Qiangzi, this spear, finally flung to the Blood Eye Corpse King''s face, thetter like a broken sack, was swept away.


    "Shield !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King shouted in a low voice. The translucent scarlet shield appeared, ready to face the uing attack. However, what surprised her was that the other party did not chase after her.


    Furthermore, she could sense that the three human powers seemed to have twisted into a single force, and their auras were constantly rising. In an instant, they had actually reached the peak of the Fourth Order.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang stood in a strange posture, as if they had formed an extremely mysterious battle formation.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang stood behind Zhou Xin. Qiangzi held a spear with one hand, and a golden light lingered around his body. It was extremely dazzling.


    Wang Yang held the sword in his right hand and gently stroked the sword with his left finger. A golden light lingered around his body.


    Zhou Xin''s golden pupils stood upright. Golden light flickered in his pupils, as if he was about to break through them. The giant bow was aimed at the Blood Eye Corpse King''snding point.


    On the giant bow was a Sea Ink Rock Arrow, which was slowly turning golden, as if it was being recharged.


    Array patterns appeared beneath the feet of the three of them, forming a triangr array diagram that connected the three of them together.


    On the three corners of the triangr formation were Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang. Zhou Xin was in front, Qiangzi was on the left, and Wang Yang was on the right.


    At the center of the formation diagram, the formation patterns gathered into a wolf-shaped creature with dazzling golden light and wings on its back. Its forelimbs were slightly heavy, and its teeth were exposed. It was exceptionally ferocious, yet it looked extremely mysterious.


    The expressions of the three of them were iparably solemn and solemn.


    Within the triangr array patterns, the wolf-shaped creature suddenly erupted with an extremely dazzling and resplendent golden light.


    "Awoo !"


    A wolf roar rang out. The winged wolf-type creature in the formation, the Heavenly Wolf of the three people, retracted its golden light violently, as if it had absorbed it.


    The golden light slowly dimmed, but the Heavenly Wolf in the formation was like a balloon. In an instant, it turned into a winged Heavenly Wolf that was more than ten meters wide and seven to eight meters tall. The three of them were enveloped in it.


    At this moment, a divine light shed in the eyes of the three of them. After the Hai Moyan arrow on Zhou Xin''s bow hadpletely condensed into golden color, they shouted in unison.


    "Heavenly Wolf-Devour!"


    Buzz!


    Zhou Xin ced his right hand lightly and loosened the bowstring.


    ''"Whoosh "


    The bow string trembled, and it sounded almost at the same time as the wolf''s howl.


    An arrow shot out from Hai Moyan. The arrow let out a wolf roar and transformed into a giant heavenly wolf that charged towards the Heavenly Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Ta !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, who had endured Qiangzi''s violent swing, finallynded on the ground as a scarlet shield emerged from his body and he somersaulted in the air.


    "Rumble !"


    She was greeted by a roaring golden heavenly wolf.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was extremely furious. She was already at the fifth rank. Her rank was clearly higher than the other party''s, but she didn''t notice for a moment. She was actually suppressed by these three humans who were lower than her. How could she endure this?


    However, no matter how angry she was, she still had to face this Heavenly Wolf because the arrow wrapped around it made her feel a great threat.


    "Ah !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s shrill cries rang out, and the scarlet energy on his body rapidly increased. In an instant, it exploded.


    "Bang... Rumble...!"


    The exploding scarlet blood energy turned into a giant python that collided with the Heavenly Wolf formed from the golden energy.


    In an instant, scarlet and golden colors filled the entire space. Sand and rocks flew everywhere. In a chaotic state, countless trees were uprooted by the huge waves of air in the small forest.


    "Puchi !"


    With a faint sound of metal entering the flesh, the golden heavenly wolf had already exploded and dispersed. However, a faint golden light still passed through the scarlet python''s body and shot into the air like golden powder.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Zhou Xin, Qiang Zi, and Wang Yang were all in one. However, they were like eyes growing on their backs as they staggered to the left and back.


    Only then did the three of them move out. In the sky, several blue fireballs the size of football shot towards where they were just now.


    The one who attacked was obviously the Ghost Fire Corpse King who was attracted by the Blood Eye Corpse King''s scream.


    "Rumble!"


    Smoke billowed and sparks sshed everywhere. The fireballs fired by the Corpse King were no ordinary fireballs. They seemed to have explosive effects. They were like high explosive blue me grenades that blew up the soil in the woods and ignited them.


    "Awoo !"


    The formation patterns of the three people who jumped back interweaved with each other, but the battle formation was still there. As the golden light exploded, another seven to eight meters tall Heavenly Wolf soared into the sky and devoured the Ghost Fire Corpse King.


    ''"ck !"


    The ink robes in the sky shot down at the right time. With a flick of his ws, the enormous azure me ws enveloped the Ghost Fire Corpse King and grabbed it in the air.


    Ling Wanyao flew like a shooting star. The ten-meter de sliced into the Ghost Fire Corpse King''s neck from the left and shed down with a loud boom.


    Before the Ghost Fire Corpse King''s attacknded on the ground, Zhou Xin had already jumped away from Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others.


    Don''t forget, Zhou Xin''s eyes had no blind spots in all directions. They could even be microscopic. Under such circumstances, it was really too difficult for him to be ambushed.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King had just activated in the air when it flew downwards. He had already captured it. The moment it failed, it had an extremely exquisite cooperation.


    To be able to send the Ghost Fire Corpse King into a life and death crisis at once.


    Above the Ghost Fire Corpse King''s head, there were fierce and violent ws in ink. On the left was Ling Wanyao''s violent me saber. On the lower right was a heavenly wolf. It was biting into the air. It could be said to be as dangerous as an egg.


    In Zhou Xin''s afterglow, the Blood Eye Corpse King, who had a wavy wound on his left face and a bloody scar between his eyebrows, finally regained his senses.


    A cold light shed in her eyes as scarlet light condensed into blood crystals. With a shake of her right hand, the scarlet chain sword transformed into a giant blood crystal python and shot towards the Heavenly Wolf charging towards the Ghost Fire Corpse King.


    "Hiss !"


    With a short snake hiss, the Blood Crystal Python arrived first and collided with the Golden Heavenly Wolf again before its power became even stronger.


    "Rumble!"


    The golden and red energies exploded, and the scarlet blood light collided with the golden light for the second time, causing waves of energy to soar into the sky.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s entire body erupted with blue mes, shooting towards the left. Within the surging air waves, Mo Yi was as steady as Mount Tai. He grabbed out his ws and Ling Wanyao shed down with a ten-meter de.


    "Rumble!"


    Orange-red mes, dark blue mes, and cyan mes exploded in the air like magnificent fireworks. Within this beautiful fireworks, there was speechless danger and death.


    "Puchi !"


    Ling Wanyao spat out blood and flew backwards.


    Dong !


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King fell to the ground like a stone, creating a deep pit.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others'' battle formations dispersed. After releasing the crystal power in their bodies twice in a short period of time, they were somewhat powerless.


    As the dust settled, Ling Wanyao flew backwards andnded on the ground. She spat out another mouthful of blood. She used her saber to stop. She was panting slightly. On her right chest, there was a dry bloody hole. The skin and blood inside seemed to have burned.


    As for the Ghost Fire Corpse King, his left shoulder and left arm had been cut off, and his right abdomen seemed to have been hooked off by something, leaving only half of his body.


    The entire battlefield was in a mess. Trees fell to the ground, and the mes scattered down ignited the trees. Several natural campfires were lit.


    In the woods, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang''s foreheads were sweating. Ling Wanyao stood on her knife, her face slightly pale.


    "Gu Gu Gu!"


    As Mo Yi roared in the wind, hended in front of everyone with a low cry. His eagle eyes were sharp as he looked at the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Zhou Xin took advantage of this opportunity to quickly support Ling Wanyao and said, "Little sister Wanyao, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Ling Wanyao bit her lips and said coldly, "The injury is not light, but that Ghost Fire Corpse King has already been heavily injured by me and Mo Yi. It should be even more miserable than me."


    Zhou Xin said happily, "Good job, cripple it. If the Corpse King wants to chase us, it won''t be that easy."


    He quickly took out a bottle of healing potion from the tactical bag beside his left leg and poured it into Ling Wanyao''s mouth.


    On the other side, the Blood Eye Corpse King smiled sweetly as he looked at the Ghost Fire Corpse King''s somewhat broken body. The cold light in his eyes was already extremely bright, and killing intent could be said to soar into the sky.


    "Very good attack, you make me very excited, you say, if I kill you all, your king, he should appear right?


    "Perhaps, he will take the initiative to look for me. I''m so excited, too excited!!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, with a mad expression, spoke calmly as the scarlet blood light soared into the sky.

 Chapter 270: Full Of Talent

    Chapter 270: Full Of Talent


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s abnormal lightint caused everyone to tremble. However, Zhou Xin did not n to continue fighting at this moment.


    He whispered, "Prepare to retreat. The Blood Eye Corpse King is too abnormal. Our powerful attack just now only scratched a bit of her skin and did not cause any harm to her."


    ''"Fortunately, we have severely injured the Fourth Grade Ghost Fire Corpse King, causing the Blood Eye Corpse King to lose its scouts. Then we can allow the V7 Warriors to enter Earth Mode and safely evacuate."


    "Right now, the key is that we have to get rid of this Blood Eye Corpse King, sister Wan Yao, a fight will begin soon, you directly retreat.


    "Hurry up and chase after Zhou Le and the others and let them quickly enter Earth Mode. Leave this to the three of us." Everyone knew what was happening and nodded solemnly.


    Only then did Zhou Xin respond to the Blood Eye Corpse King with some amusement, "I''m very curious. Do you still remember what happened when you were a human?"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King said disdainfully, "Humans? I don''t know what you''re talking about, but no matter what you say, you''ll all die here today."


    "The bloody feast has begun !"


    The moment Zhou Xin heard him shout "Bloody Feast", he immediately shouted, "Ling Wanyao, quickly retreat..."


    As he finished speaking, golden light shrouded his entire body as he shouted, "Mo Yi, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, it''s time to go all out."


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless scarlet balls of light shot into the Blood Eye Corpse King from afar. The aura of the Blood Eye Corpse King began to rise rapidly. Soon, it reached the mid-Fifth Order.


    The moment Zhou Xin shouted, Ling Wanyao had already shot into the air. However, the moment she shot into the air.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s right hand casually shook. A scarlet red spirit snake shot out at Ling Wanyao, obviously wanting to wrap around him.


    "Ah !"


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s cry rang out. On the Blood Eye Corpse King''s left hand, a streak of scarlet blood shot towards the Ghost Fire Corpse King on the ground. Thetter roared repeatedly.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Five consecutive arrows howled, and five consecutive arrows turned into five golden wolves that swarmed forward.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    The Blood Eye Corpse King and the chain sword were bitten by the golden wolf formed by Zhou Xin''s five arrows. They were exhausted and failed to stop Ling Wanyao. Thetter had already shot away.


    "Ah !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King roared angrily. The speed of the scarlet blood flow on his left hand seemed to have increased a bit. The flesh and blood on the Ghost Fire Corpse King''s abdomen began to revive at a visible rate.


    "Stop her...!"


    The ck-robed man waved his wings, and as the wind blew, two huge green mes shot out.


    However, the Ghost Fire Corpse King on the ground stood up again. Her body, which was about to be cut in half, was almost repaired. Two balls of blue mes shot out from her hand.


    "Rumble!"


    The azure mes exploded, and smoke and dust billowed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Within the smoke and dust, Sea Ink Rock Arrows shot towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Qiangzi strode forward with his spear in hand and approached him. The eight-zhang snake spear in his hand shot out like a snake-shaped bolt of lightning, shooting straight towards the throat of the former Ghost Fire Corpse King.


    Wang Yang rushed out from behind Qiangzi like a streak of smoke. The broadsword in his hand shed towards the Blood Eye Corpse King''s neck like a thin line.


    "Die !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s Chain Sword was still in its retracted state. With a kick, it easily dodged the ocean''s longsword and kicked out, striking Wang Yang''s head.


    "Bang  Kacha !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s speed was too fast, and Wang Yang could no longer avoid it.


    Wang Yang, who was a Metal Evolution cultivator and possessed a body refining technique, flew away with an extremely soft click from his leg.


    "Ding ding ding !"


    As the Blood Eye Corpse King''s chain sword swung, it broke Zhou Xin''s arrow''s threat once again.


    "Chi !"


    Qiangzi''s lightning spear struck, and the Blood Eye Corpse King swung the chain sword in her hand. The chain sword wrapped around Qiangzi''s eight zhang snake spear like a leather whip. Then, her wrist trembled and she pulled it again.


    "Whoosh !"


    Qiangzi''s lightning spear pierced into the soft soil.


    Before Qiangzi could react, the Blood Eye Corpse King shot out with a flying leg. Qiangzi was sent flying like a broken sack. Even the eight zhang snake spear could not be pulled out.


    The Blood Eye Queen erupted in all directions. With a shake of her right hand, the scarlet chain sword pulled the eight zhang snake spear and swung it.


    The snake spear turned into a scarlet aurora and shot back at Qiangzi''s head.


    "Qiangzi lowered his head !"


    Qiangzi didn''t even think about it when he heard this and quickly shrank his neck. However, it was toote. The speed of this spear was simply too fast, and he shouted in Zhou Xin''s pupils.


    This spear was too fast. It was so fast that in his eyes, it was like a red dotted line. It could be seen how fast it was.


    "Chi !"


    As soon as the Thousand Army attacked, a huge ck shadow rushed over.


    "ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng!"


    The ck-clothed left w lightning extended out, as if it was hunting. In the midst of a metallic nging sound, it urately caught the scarlet lightning.


    Zhou Xin finally put down his heart, and Qiangzi managed to escape.


    Wang Yang quickly crawled up, his legs seeminglyme. In fact, it was already a severe pain for a ninja to be able to quickly return to his camp.


    ''"ck !"


    Mo Yi quickly tossed away the snake spear. The yellow hard skin on his ws had actually corroded off a piece of clothing, and there seemed to be a stubborn scarlet snow energy on it.


    As Mo Yi cried out, a ball of dark green me sprayed out from his mouth onto his ws and toes, and the scarlet energy quickly dissipated.


    "Clicking !"


    Mo Yi screamed, seemingly a little angry.


    However, it was only a Tier 4 Blood Eye Corpse King now. The Tier 5 Blood Eye Corpse King was extremely powerful.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were no match for her. Her speed was too fast, her moves too sharp, and her scarlet energy even carried corrosive power.


    In fact, in Yi Fan''s information, she had several extremely powerful abilities. This was also the reason why Zhou Xin and the others had seized the opportunity to attack.


    They wanted to hurt her when she was careless so that they could get rid of her now, but the first step of their n seeded and the second failed.


    The first step was to injure Gui Huo, causing her to lose her ability to track down the V7 War.


    The second step was to injure her blood pupils so that she could get rid of her now.


    However, the battle prowess of the two Corpse Kings was too strong. They had practically used their trump cards, but they had onlypleted one step.


    Afterpleting the first step, it meant that their mission had beenpleted.


    The survivors, the researchers, the good seedlings, and the items from the ruins were all preserved.


    Failure in the second step meant that their lives would be in danger.


    Yes, it meant that he, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others were in danger. As for Mo Yi, as long as his wings weren''t injured, he could be said to be free toe and go.


    Qiang Zi said to Mo Yi, "Mo Yi, I didn''t expect that I owe you a life."


    "Gu Gu Gu!" Mo Yi whispered, seemingly not paying much attention.


    "Queen, they''re injured. They''re dead!!" The Ghost Fire Corpse King said hatefully.


    Zhou Xin looked at Wang Yang and Qiangzi and said boldly, "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, the time hase for us to fight to the death."


    "The crystalline power in our bodies can only activate the Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation once. Otherwise, Qiangzi and I would probably have to exin ourselves here today."


    "Mo Yi, I''ll leave that Ghost Fire Corpse King to you !"


    ''"ck !"


    Mo Yi''s battle-intent cries rang out. As the wind whistled, it spread its wings and flew into the air. It flew high into the sky, circling around quickly, and couldunch a dive at any time.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"


    The rolling corpses roared. Clearly, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s scarlet legion was about to arrive.


    Zhou Xin shouted, "Do it, there''s no time. Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation-Qi!"


    Almost at the same time, Qiang Zi''s explosive shout sounded, "Vajra Battle Body-Open!"


    At the same time, of course, there was also Wang Yang''s low voice, "Mini Posture-Open!"


    Three shouts rang out, and golden light instantly shrouded the arena. Even the Blood Eye Corpse King couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    Within the golden light, the three of them merged with each other and quickly drew a triangr formation pattern. Within the triangr formation pattern, a Heavenly Wolf was rapidly taking shape.


    "Ah ah ah !"


    Qiangzi stationed his gun on the ground. Under the explosive shouts, his fists shed. The skin on his hands shone with no metallic luster, and it quickly spread to his entire body. His height also rapidly increased to about two meters.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    The sound of metal strikes rang out. The Diamond Battle Body had already been activated, and Qiangzi hadpletely transformed into a metal humanoid existence.


    The so-called Vajra Battle Body was as solid as gold and sharp as gold. Most of its body parts could be turned into sharp des at any time, causing damage to the enemy.


    At the same time, he gained a lot of weight and strength, which could be several times or even dozens of times as much as before. Of course, this innate skill still had some ws. Due to the metallization of his body, he lost some of his sensitivity and speed.


    However, it wasn''t too slow. On the whole, this innate skill was definitely a powerful existence. It was also a rare existence. It was rated as S-ss by Yifan and almost reached SS-ss.


    As Qiangzi activated the Vajra Battle Body, Wang Yang also activated his innate skill-Mini Posture.


    "Ka ka ka ka ka ka ka!"


    Wang Yang''s body was shrouded in golden light, and along with the sound of Gu Nuo contracting, it was rapidly shrinking.


    In just a short moment, Wang Yang''s entire body, his entire body, had turned into a mini state, only the size of a pre-apocalyptic cell phone.


    However, this shrinking was not a weakening, but an extremely abnormal strengthening.


    One had to know that Wang Yang''s innate skill, Mini Posture, was rated by Yi Fan as a medium SS level innate skill.


    The so-called mini-posture was that his entire body shrank in equal proportions. However, his strength did not weaken in the slightest, but his speed increased by several times or even dozens of times.


    One had to know that when his body became smaller, it meant that the density of his body became higher. Wang Yang''s current posture did not weaken his strength. In fact, it was an extremely powerful amplification.

 Chapter 271: Overall Outbreak

    Chapter 271: Overall Outbreak


    After the golden light shed, the arena became clear. Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others had all opened their battle prowess. At this moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King could sense their changes.


    One of them became bigger and the other smaller. The strength of these two people even made her feel threatened. She was now a mid-Fifth Order existence.


    Especially that "viin". The sharp energy on his body was extremely strong, as if it could pierce through the heavens and earth.


    "Wang Yang, there''s only one chance. Qiangzi and I will create an opportunity for you."


    Zhou Xin shouted again. Standing on the left, his eyes were bright with golden light. His pupils had already disappeared,pletely turning into two holes that emitted golden light. This caused his entire body to have a trace of dignity and a trace of poprity.


    Heavenly Wolf-Attached


    Awoo...! "


    The Heavenly Wolf within the triangr formation jumped out of the formation at the same time as the wolf''s roar. It quickly became smaller and merged with the ocean, transforming into a mobile phone-sized golden wolf.


    The moment the Heavenly Wolf jumped out, the Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation was instantly broken. At this moment, Zhou Xin and Qiangzi rushed forward like a gale.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin also abandoned the arrow''s long-range attack. He held a broadsword in his hand and shot out like a strand of golden light.


    Qiangzi held his gun in both hands and bowed forward. The aura on his body became more and more violent, more and more crazy. He was umting strength.


    As for the Heavenly Wolf that Wang Yang had transformed into, it closed its eyes as if it was resting. However, from the slight trembling of its body, it could be seen that Wang Yang, like Qiangzi, was in the state of storing up strength and preparing tounch a desperate attack at any time.


    Zhou Xin''s speed was extremely fast. The two of them had only gathered for a hundred meters. A ray of golden light shed past, and Zhou Xin had already shot straight at the Blood Eye Corpse King with an extremely ordinary sword thrust straight towards his throat.


    Fast, too fast, almost to the Ghost Fire Corpse King. If he wasn''t careful, he would have missed the other party and let the other party rush in front of the Queen.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King turned around to remedy the situation. In a hurry, it swung out two streaks of dark blue mes that shot straight at Zhou Xin.


    ''"Chi !"


    "Chi !"


    A loud eagle cry and a loud wind rang out. Mo Yi transformed into a huge green fireball that exploded and bombarded. The target was the Ghost Fire Corpse King, whocked a left arm.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s body lit up with blue mes. As the giant blue fireballs rose into the air, they quickly retreated to the left. It was very clear that Mo Yi was diving, so she wanted to temporarily avoid the front.


    In front of Blood Eye Corpse King, Zhou Xin''s kiss-throat sword had already arrived.


    "Kakaka !"


    ''Ding !''


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s right hand trembled, and the chain sword retracted, turning into a scarlet serrated sword that opened Zhou Xin''s kiss throat.


    Zhou Xin took advantage of his high speed and transformed into a nimble wolf, gliding close to the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    ''"Ding ding  Ding  Ding  Puchi !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s speed was also extremely fast, several points faster than Zhou Xin''s. However, after two or three exchanges of attacks, two transparent holes appeared on Zhou Xin''s chest.


    There was still some scarlet energy lingering around the wound. Zhou Xin''s golden energy was also densely packed on the wound, clearly stopping the expansion of the wound.


    "Rumble!"


    The fireball formed from ck clothes collided with the giant formed by the Ghost Fire Corpse King. Amidst the rumbling sound, blue and green mes flew.


    ''"ck !"


    Mo Yi roared angrily. On its ws, one of its hind toes had disappeared, and the Ghost Fire Corpse King had already disappeared.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King was much more miserable than Mo Yi, and the remaining right arm had already disappeared.


    There was a huge bloody hole in his skull, and he could even see that there was a dark blue crystal core inside.


    However, the zombie''s damned vitality allowed her to shoot backwards with mes even though it was already like this.


    Yes, it quickly flew backwards, because the Scarlet Legion had arrived. There were countless other races over there, and she needed to recover from her injuries.


    One had to know that the Corpse King''s ability to devour the heads of zombies of the same kind would allow Mo Yi to quickly recover and chase after them.


    "Mo Yi, don''t chase! Prepare to retreat !" When Zhou Xin saw this scene, he immediately reminded him.


    "Puchi !"


    The Supreme Blood Eye Corpse King still dared to be distracted. Zhou Xin''s abdomen was swept across by the Blood Eye Corpse King''s sword, leaving a huge opening.


    As fresh blood sprayed out, the scarlet energy in the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body exploded. He held Zhou Xin''s position with one hand and shouted, "Blood Ape Tide !" As he finished speaking, he sent out his fist-clenching hand.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, Zhou Xin felt the blood in his entire body explode out uncontrobly. In an instant, it was dyed into a bloody man. There seemed to be internal organs looming between the wounds on his abdomen, and he immediately sat on the ground. It could be said that his injuries were extremely deep.


    Fortunately, he was a Metal Elemental Evolution cultivator and also cultivated body techniques. His body was extremely strong. Although he was heavily injured, he was still able to endure and did not fall.


    However, he let out a sigh of relief. The golden light in his eyes was even more uncertain. He even ignored the wounds that were overflowing with blood and shouted loudly, "Right now, Qiangzi, charge 30 degrees to the left."


    "Rumble !"


    The earth trembled, and a loud thunderous roar sounded. Qiang Zi, who had been waiting for orders for a long time, charged out like a golden war chariot that had instantly soared at high speed.


    "Knock knock knock knock knock knock knock knock!"


    Like an earthquake, it shot out at an extremely fast speed. The eight zhang snake in its hand was dragged out of a line of fire, and a thunderous roar sounded, "Thousand Soldiers Bi Yi !"


    On Qiangzi''s exposed right hand, a golden snake spear that was dragged upside down drew across a golden light semicircle, merging with Qiangzi''s entire body''s strength. The energy spear in his entire body shed down like a heavenly chasm.


    "Bang... Kacha...!"


    An earth-shattering explosion rang out. The scarlet crystal shield on the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body split open. The strongest spear had indeed pierced through the Blood Eye Corpse King''s crystal shield and continued to sh down.


    "Ka ka  whoosh!"


    Qiangzi''s violent spearnded on the Blood Eye Corpse King''s shoulder. On her shoulder was an extremely thickyer of scarlet energy. The snake spear was embedded within it. It was only half of the de, and not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s right hand trembled, and the scarlet chain sword shot at Qiangzi''s head like a scarlet aurora


    "Zheng  Dang dang dang dang!"


    Qiangzi''s left arm scratched rapidly. With the sound of metal striking, the chain sword tightly wrapped around Qiangzi''s left arm.


    A red light shed in Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyes. A scarlet lightning-like beam shot out from his eyes, shooting straight at Qiangzi. Thetter raised his arm to block it as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The golden light on his left arm was sparkling and was rapidly corroding. Qiangzi gritted his teeth and held the chain sword tightly with his left hand, but he didn''t let go.


    The veins on his right hand were exposed, and he pressed down firmly. The de of the Eight Zhang Snake Spear had already sliced into the Blood Eye Corpse King''s shoulder.


    The three of them were all in a desperate state. A golden divine light shed in Zhou Xin''s eyes, and a ray of golden threads shot straight into the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyes.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King had already noticed the golden light in Zhou Xin''s eyes. He immediately tilted his head and the red light beam and the golden ray collided in the air.


    "Zi  Pa !"


    Zi Zi sounds echoed, and the two ideas collided in the air like two electric currents.


    On the contact point of the collision, a small energy ball formed. This energy ball was rapidly moving towards Zhou Xin.


    Evidently, Zhou Xin''s rays were much weaker than Blood Eye Corpse King''s, and there was an extremely violent energy inside.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhou Xin coughed out blood from his mouth, but he resisted.


    The moment the Blood Eye Corpse King tilted his head, he didn''t care about his injuries at all. He coughed out blood, but he still shouted in a deep voice, "Wang Yang, now is the time! Do it!"


    "Awoo !"


    A murderous wolf howled, and a phone-sized golden Heavenly Wolf flew over from afar.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King sensed a fatal threat. The scarlet energy on his body exploded like a huge blood-colored bomb. The sword chain in his right hand loosened and Qiangzi, who had not been investigated for a while, was sent flying by a man and a spear.


    Zhou Xin waspletely powerless and copsed to the ground, but his eyes were fixated on the direction of the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    In an instant, the Blood Eye Corpse King turned into a scarlet crystal statue. The chain sword flew back like a scarlet spirit snake and quickly surrounded her body.


    The scarlet crystal shield was quickly covering the upper half of his body, but a small golden heavenly wolf flew past.


    "Puchi !"


    "Soul Devouring Sword !"


    Wang Yang''s deep voice rang out. After the sword strike, his face was pale and he was sweating profusely.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s abdomen actually fell like a scarlet sculpture. Starting from his waist, he was sliced into two pieces by a single sword. It could be seen that this Spirit Devouring Sword was a tyrant.


    "Ahhhh !"


    More than 100 kilometers away, the group of corpses was flying over at top speed. Zhou Xin''s low voice sounded, "Mo Yi, quickly take us away !"


    "Gu Gu Gu!"


    Ever since Zhou Xin let Qiangzi charge, everything was nothing more than lightning and flint. Mo Yi had just arrived beside Zhou Xin and quickly grabbed Zhou Xin and threw him on his back.


    Zhou Xin was extremely clear that the Blood Eye Corpse King had only been cut in half and had not suffered any head injuries. In other words, if she was given some time, she would be able to recover.


    Moreover, even if only the upper half of her body was left, she was still a powerful existence. As for them, he was alreadypletely crippled. The energy in his body had already dried up, and he was unable to lift any strength from his entire body.


    Qiangzi couldn''t even maintain his Diamond Battle Style. It was just a vast ocean and he still had the strength to fight, but he didn''t have the cooperation of the two of them.


    With Wang Yang alone, a Tier 4 Medium Energy and a body that consumed a lot of energy, it was akin to sending them to their deaths. If they continued fighting, the three of them would probably die.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang were also quite convinced of Zhou Xin. They jumped onto Mo Yi''s back while Wang Yang was still in a mini posture and flew up at high speed.


    In an instant, the three of them all got on Mo Yi''s back.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Yi soared into the air and shot into the sky at top speed.

 Chapter 272: Tears Welled Up in His Eyes

    Chapter 272: Tears Welled Up in His Eyes


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The scarlet crystal on the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body was recovering rapidly, but in an instant, she quickly regained her mobility.


    The moment she raised her head, she immediately noticed that Mo Yi had just ascended into the sky. Shepletely ignored the fact that her upper and lower body were separated.


    The moment his eyes swept past, a beam of scarlet lightning shot out, still wanting to leave them behind.


    A ray of golden light shot out from Mo Yi''s body.


    "Zi... Pa...!"


    The golden light rays collided with the scarlet lightning rays, but they only intersected in an instant.


    In an instant, Mo Yi disappeared in front of the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Ah !"


    The furious Blood Eye Corpse King shrieked. Again, these humans were too cunning.


    Countless Third Grade zombies from the scarlet legion that had just arrived copsed like wheat harvesting. Countless scarlet balls of light flew from their bodies towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    She quickly pressed down on her lower body. In less than 10 minutes, her injuries had already recovered to this extent.


    She raised her head to look at the ck dot in the air when she was young. She knew that she could no longer catch up with the other party. Her sharp gaze swept past the Ghost Fire Corpse King and she whispered, "Trash!"


    After saying that, she ignored the Ghost Fire Corpse King and led the Scarlet Military Region towards the southern city.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King that had been scolded lowered its head and followed. The wounds on its body had disappeared a lot. Apart from a few bloody holes on its head and missing a portion of its left arm, no other wounds had been found.


    It could be seen that high-grade zombies, especially high-grade Corpse Kings, had abnormal regenerative abilities.


    Compared to the Corpse Race, human evolvers weren''t that fast, just like the current Zhou Xin.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin could be said to have run out of oil.


    The deepest wound was still a sword strike from the abdomen, and even a severed intestine could be vaguely seen.


    Coupled with the Corpse King''s bloody tide, the blood in his entire body exploded, causing tremendous damage to the human body.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin''s face was pale and his eyes were tightly closed. Blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. Dozens of wounds the size of serrated teeth covered his entire body, dripping with blood as if they had been fished out of a sea of blood.


    "Qiang Zi and Wang Yang, are they here?" He said with a hint of relief.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang, one on the left and one on the right, stood beside Zhou Xin.


    The two of them emitted a faint golden light that enveloped Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin said, "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, I''m going to die soon. If I can''t withstand it, there''s one thing..."


    Qiangzi angrily said, "Alright, Zhou Xin, stop pretending. Take care of your own affairs. We won''t help you!"


    "Listen carefully. You must hold on. Boss will definitely have a way to save you when we return to the town. There must be a way."


    "So, hold on. You must hold on. Don''t die. Do you hear me?"


    In the end, Qiang Zi''s furious voice was gone, and there was a lump in his throat.


    Hearing Qiangzi''s words, Wang Yang''s right eye sockets were also red. Obviously, his heart was also extremely restless.


    "Yes, Zhou Xin, don''t forget that we are the boss''s subordinates. Where is the Golden Triangle of Nanhu Normal University?"


    "How can you? Leaving so early, you can''t? We won''t let you die, and boss won''t let you die either."


    Zhou Xin smiled weakly and said, "Yeah, tell the boss for me..." As he spoke, he spat out arge mouthful of sma.


    Qiangzi patted Zhou Xin on the back and quickly patted Zhou Xin on the back. He shouted angrily, "Zhou Xin, stop talking. Stop talking. I beg you, Qiangzi, stop talking."


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s tears instantly flowed down their cheeks.


    Zhou Xin did not stop. It seemed that this sentence was very important to him. In a hoarse voice, he said, "For me, tell Brother Fan that I am very d that the dormitory door opened that morning. I am very d that I was able to follow his footsteps. One of them has walked until now. Finally, tell him..."


    At this point, blood and tears quickly flowed out of Zhou Xin''s eyes. With a trembling and choking voice, he whispered, "I, Zhou Xin, have failed his cultivation..." As soon as he finished speaking, hepletely fainted.


    "Zhou Xin... Zhou Xin!" Qiangzi and Wang Yang shouted anxiously. Qiangzi patted Mo Yi''s back and loudly said, "Mo Yi...! Leave us alone. Quickly, hurry back to Heavenly Rock Town as fast as you can."


    With that, Qiang Zi swiftly wiped his waist. In his tactical bag, he took out a bottle of healing medicine and injected it into Zhou Xin.


    "Gu Gu Gu!"


    Mo Yi replied in a low voice, as if saying that you wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    Qiang Zi and Wang Yang exchanged a nce, their eyes iparably resolute. They must save Zhou Xin, and the golden crystal power on their bodies erupted to its limit.


    Qiang Zi clenched his teeth and said, "Don''t worry about us, we won''t be burned to death." He tried his best to protect Zhou Xin, but there was only a thinyer of golden light on his body.


    Who was Zhou Xin? Amongst the Heavenly Rock forces, he was the first outsider to follow Yifan.


    The first person to join Yifan''s dormitory camp.


    Along the way, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Eyesses, Zhang Liang, and the others had long recognized Zhou Xin''s character and ability.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others had a particrly good rtionship. After all, they had been working together since the end of their lives.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, Zhou Xin joined Yifan''s camp and quickly entered their dormitory.


    When they were in the C City Military Region, the three of them got along iparably well. Afterwards, they led Project Dawn together.


    They would participate in the Beast Corpse Battle, hold a bonfire barbecue, return to the small town together, and be assigned to the Special Warfare Division together.


    They trained together, fought together, grew together, and experienced countless life and death together.


    Today''s battle could be said to be the most dangerous battle the three of them had experienced since the end of the world. Zhou Xin had calcted everything he could, and at the same time, he had used all of his strength.


    At the beginning of the battle, Zhou Xin activated his innate skill. After seizing the first opportunity, the three of them took advantage of the Blood Eye Corpse King''s carelessness to attack together, forcefully suppressing the Blood Eye Corpse King and injuring the Ghost Fire Corpse King, allowing therge army to leave.


    Afterwards, the Blood Eye Corpse King attacked with all his might, instantly heavily injuring the three of them. Zhou Xin once again came up with a n and made a n for the Cosmos Strike.


    In fact, in order to maximize Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s attacks, he abandoned his long-range attacks and used his sword to close his eyes in closebat.


    Almost all of the time, they had been risking their lives in a battle just to save the army and the three of them from escaping smoothly.


    Right now, the three of them had sessfully escaped, but Zhou Xin seemed to be on the verge of death. How could Qiangzi and Wang Yang abandon him?


    Even if he resisted Mo Yi''s zing green mes, he had to send Zhou Xin back to Heavenly Rock Town as quickly as possible. With Brother Fan around, he might still have a chance of survival.


    Clicking !


    Mo Yi no longer wore his clothes. With a loud cry, all the azure mes in his body were released, turning into a dark azure me. He quickly sliced through the sky and headed towards the surrounding mountains.


    Dozens of kilometers away from the forest where Blood Eye Corpse King, Ghost Fire Corpse King and Zhou Xin were fighting.


    Ling Wanyao finally returned to the V7 War. However, she was seriously injured. After returning to the cockpit, she only said one word to Zhou Le.


    "Enter Earth Mode. After arriving at the South Lake Earth Boundary, exit Earth Mode and return to Heavenly Rock Town as quickly as possible." With that, Ling Wanyao vomited blood and fainted in the cockpit.


    Zhou Le quickly said in the newsletter, "V7 Warriors, No.1 and No.2, immediately enter Earth Mode. After arriving at the South Lake boundary, they will change to Earth Mode and return to Heavenly Rock Town as quickly as possible."


    The two V7 warriors quickly flew into the ground and disappeared.


    Zhou Le quickly put the V7 Warrior he was driving into tracking mode. Of course, the target was another V7 Warrior.


    She quickly arrived in front of Ling Wanyao and discovered that there was a dark blue bloody hole in her right chest.


    The surroundings of the bloody cave were already charred, and blue mes were even attached to it. Zhou Le quickly took out a bottle of healing potion from her tactical bag and injected it into Ling Wanyao.


    However, she did not know that Ling Wanyao''s current state was quite strange.


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s powerful w was apanied by countless extremely condensed dark blue mes. These mes were forcefully smashed into Ling Wanyao''s body.


    Even if it wasn''t an attack, she would still have been burned to death by her flesh, blood, and even her meridians.


    However, she was a Fire Elemental Adept. In addition, she had practiced a cultivation technique. The deep blue mes had actually entered her dantian under the overflowing of the twelve meridians and eight meridians.


    This was good. The invasion of the mutated fire element energy allowed her to cultivate fire element crystal power in her dantian and quickly circte.


    Two streams of fire-type crystal power, blue mes, and orange-red mes continuously attacked her body. Although there were many orange-red mes, the quality was inferior to blue.


    Although the quality of the blue mes was high, they were still a small amount. They grew stronger, devoured each other, and even fused with each other.


    Such intense exercise was of course the fundamental reason why Ling Wanyao vomited blood and fainted. Otherwise, with her strength as a Tier 4 evolver, how could she vomit blood and faint so easily?


    However, her current situation was mixed. It could be said that both danger and opportunity existed. If she managed to survive, perhaps her fire element ability would be improved to a certain extent.


    There was even a small chance that his mes would undergo a qualitative change. If he couldn''t survive, his entire body would eventually spontaneously ignite and turn into ashes.


    Zhou Le did not understand this. She saw that Ling Wanyao was smoking all over her body. She seemed to be extremely hot and quickly untied her clothes.


    However, when she untied the ck armor on Ling Wanyao''s body, she saw the terrifying scene under her skin. The orange and dark blue were entrenched in each other''s armor, as if they were fighting each other.


    Zhou Le quickly used her stateless crystal power to prate Ling Wanyao''s body. However, the two me crystals were orange and deep blue.


    Like a wolf, he instantly bit her crystal power and quickly devoured it.


    After that, Zhou Le didn''t dare to use her crystal power to absorb it. With her experience and experience, she naturally didn''t understand the current situation.


    She immediately returned to the console, canceled the tracking mode, controlled the V7 Warriors, and shot towards the South Lake boundary as fast as she could.

 Chapter 273: Winged Blade Bloodline

    Chapter 273: Winged de Bloodline


    10 July 2030, around 11 p.m.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, just got home. Mom, dad is more dedicated than the two of them.


    Two days ago, Ji Ruoxue personally picked some survivors, stayed at home and worked as servants, allowing her mother and even her father to be freed from the household chores.


    Dad was helping in the Ministry of Works, while Mom was helping in the Ministry of Logistics. They had helped Ji Ruoxue and Zhao Kai a lot, which made Yifan extremely happy.


    The old couple lived a very full life every day. There was nothing to worry about. In their eyes, it was a very happy thing to be able to help their son.


    Yifan went to forge the city wall. In fact, his main job now was to forge the city wall.


    In addition, it was about the Evolution Potion. Ever since a few days ago, Yifan had brought his family to Eyesses'' house for dinner.


    The form for the Evolver Potion was perfectly handed over to Eyesses'' parents.


    In fact, Yifan took advantage of his time in the small town to hand over some of the things rted to the h civilization in his hands, including words, to them through spirit photographs.


    ''"Chi !"


    Just as the two arrived at the door, a shrill eagle cry resounded throughout the entire town. A dark green line of fire flew towards Yifan from afar and flew at top speed.


    Fang Mubai, who was leading the troops in the training ground, immediately exined to Gu Jian, Mastiff, Krait, and the other three beside him. Then, he quickly flew towards the Yifan vi.


    Eyesses, who was returning home with Deng Ting, immediately rushed over with Deng Ting.


    When Su Yuxin and Hu Bin from the Medical Department heard this eagle cry, they saw the dark green light in the sky and quickly rushed over.


    Everyone who had seen Mo Yi clearly knew that something had happened. Under normal circumstances, Mo Yi was an extremely arrogant eagle. It was not in a critical situation, and it would not scream so miserably.


    The ministers and vice-ministers of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, as well as Yifan''s parents, had all seen Mo Yi, and most of them had evene into contact with him, hearing this eagle cry.


    All of them immediately flew towards the Yifan n''s courtyard.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the mes on Mo Yi''s body disappeared andnded in the courtyard of the Yifan n. It began to whisper anxiously.


    "Gu Gu Gu Gu !"


    Two charred figures hugged something and jumped down from Mo Yi''s body.


    The charred Qiangzi said with some difficulty, "Boss, quickly save Zhou Xin."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Qiangzi and Wang Yang fainted uncontrobly.


    Yi Fan''s pupils shrank as he looked at Qiang Zi and Wang Yang''s burned bodies, which were almostpletely naked.


    He quickly rushed forward and saw Zhou Xin with two lines of blood and tears hanging in his eyes as the golden crystal energy slowly dissipated between the two of them.


    The weak vitality and the fact that his heart would stop beating at any moment caused Yifan''s heart to shrink violently.


    "Boss ! What''s the situation?!" At this moment, Fang Mubai''s voice rang out. He was the first to rush into the courtyard.


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    Several figures descended. Following Fang Mubai, Su Yuxin, Hu Bin, Li Feng, Li Hu, Eyesses, Deng Ting, Li Li, Zhang Liang, Zhao Kai, Li Hao, and the others rushed over.


    Dad, Mom also flew in at the end. Just as Mom rushed in, she asked loudly, "Little Fan, what happened? I heard Mo Yi scream very abnormally."


    The situation was urgent. Yifan looked around and quickly arranged, "Mom, don''t ask. You cooperated with Hu Bin to treat Mo Yi. His ws and toes were injured."


    "Su Yu Xin, Eyesses, Fang Mu Bai, Zhang Liang, Li Feng, Li Hu, you guys, bring the three of them in, quickly!"


    "Ruoxue, I''ll leave the outside to you."


    With that, Su Yuxin, Eyesses, Fang Mubai, Zhang Liang, Li Feng, and Li Hu carried one of them into Yifan''s house.


    Yi Fan didn''t ask them to carry them far away. He just let them put them down in the living room.


    Then, Yifan asked Fang Mubai, Zhang Liang, Li Feng, and Li Hu to leave first, leaving behind only his sses and Su Yuxin.


    The three of them were seriously injured, but Zhou Xin was the one who was the most seriously injured. At this moment, Zhou Xin could be said to be half dead.


    Yifan frowned slightly as she looked at her sses. Su Yuxin said, "Su Yuxin, you can treat Qiangzi and Wang Yang."


    "Zhou Xin''s injuries, conventional methods are probably useless. Let me personally treat him. Eyesses, you can help Su Yuxin from the side."


    The two of them nodded silently and did not speak. They quickly moved. After all, the ones who were injured were theirrades-in-arms.


    Yifan looked at Zhou Xin, whose eyes were tightly shut. There were only two ways. A perfect grade bloodline potion, the Living Samsara Pill.


    Yes, bloodline potions possessed extremely powerful healing abilities. When the Magic Cube arrived, Yifan and Fei Na were injected with perfect potions. In just a few seconds, all the wounds on the Great Colonel''s body had healed in a short period of time.


    "Pa !"


    In Yifan''s hand, a circr container was broken. There was a silver potion inside, and there seemed to be a small winged wolf-shaped creature slowly flying inside.


    "Poke !"


    Yi Fan did not waste any time. He quickly took out the potion and stabbed it into Zhou Xin''s neck. Then, he began to inject it quickly.


    In fact, Yifan had already thought of the bloodline potions of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group and the other group leaders.


    This potion was also the potion that Yifan had originally nned to inject into Zhou Xin. It was a perfect-grade creature-the Winged de bloodline potion.


    Yifan had seen this creature called the Winged de in the livingboratories of the Magic Cube Ruins.


    This creature looked like a wolf-shaped creature on Earth. Its fur was extremely thick, and its fur was like steel needles. Its entire body was as hard as iron, copper-headed iron bones, sharp teeth, and ws. It could be said to be extremely ferocious.


    They were much stronger than the werewolves on Earth. First of all, they were called Winged des. As the name implied, they also had a pair of wings that looked like metal.


    The wings were only used to describe the shape of the pair of wings. As for the material, it was more like a sharp metal. The wings were somewhat simr to the eagle wings in birds, but the material had turned into unknown biological metal.


    Winged des were extremely powerful Perfect grade creatures. What Yifan had learned from the information was that their body strength and density were extremely high, and their vitality was also extremely strong. That was even more useful for Metal Wings.


    These attributes, together with Zhou Xin''s metal abilities, could be said toplement each other. Right now, it was up to the effect of this Winged de bloodline potion to save Zhou Xin.


    If it wasn''t enough, Yi Fan would have already prepared to use the Samsara Pill. Since he had already returned to Heavenly Rock Town, Yi Fan definitely wouldn''t let Zhou Xin die just like that.


    Unless he didn''t have the ability to save him, Zhou Xin was hisrade-in-arms,rades-in-arms who had followed him since the end of the world.


    Moreover, he was injured while fighting for himself, so he had nothing to say. He had to save him at all costs.


    There are no potions. There are no medicinal pills left. You can look for them again. In the future, you can dig up the ruins. But if there is no one left, then there will really be no one left.


    As soon as the potion was injected, within a minute, Zhou Xin''s body was covered by ayer of silver energy, and it seemed to be bubbling up.


    From Yifan''s perception, he could sense that Zhou Xin''s heartbeat was getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, he was improving quickly.


    Moreover, his aura was also rising rapidly. Soon, he had reached the peak of the Fourth Order, and he had not stopped. He was still climbing.


    "Rumble !"


    A silver pir of light soared into the sky. The roof of the Yi Fan n, which had been renovated several times, was once again opened up by this silver light.


    Under their sses and Su Yuxin''s side eyes, a silver figure shot into the sky.


    Everyone had just settled down when they heard a rumble. Then, they saw a silver wolf with wings rushing out of the living room of their boss.


    The moment Zhou Xin soared into the sky, a dark red crystal light shed beneath his feet. He quickly rushed out of the door and said, "Ruoxue, I''ll leave the one outside to you. You should know what''s going on."


    "Chi !"


    As Ji Ruoxue nodded, a pair of beautiful butterfly wings spread out from behind her. There were seven colored dots of light on it.


    As he spread his wings, he turned into a streak of rainbow light and flew towards the silver wolf.


    Seeing this, Yifan was relieved. No matter what, Zhou Xin should have escaped. However, he had unconsciously injected a bloodline medicine.


    There was no longer any danger to his life. However, if Xue wanted to wake him up, there would probably be some twists and turns.


    But now, Yi Fan had no time to pay attention. He didn''t even have time to greet everyone before rushing into his own living room.


    He had to quickly understand the situation. Qiangzi and Wang Yang had fainted the moment they returned. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he had no idea what had happened.


    Yifan quickly returned to the living room and rushed to Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s side, asking, "Sister Yuxin, how are the two of them?"


    "Brother Fan, I''m afraid Qiangzi''s left arm won''t be able to survive. If Wang Yang were to speak, his right calf might not be able to survive." Su Yuxin was a little depressed.


    Yi Fan frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Su Yuxin said seriously, "There is an extremely high-quality corrosive energy that is devouring their bodies step by step."


    "This energy is too pure and corrosive. I can''t dispel it with my Tier 4 Wood Crystal Energy, causing my arm to be unable to heal. Furthermore, this energy is wreaking havoc on Brother Qiangzi''s arm."


    "Let me see !" Yifan quickly stepped forward and grabbed Qiangzi''s left arm. The dark red light quickly pierced into Qiangzi''s arm.


    In an instant, Yi Fan knew why. At that time, when he sensed a scarlet-red crystal power, his mind immediately shed with spiritual light.


    He quickly increased his energy output. In an instant, the scarlet energy on Hadron''s left hand and on his left shoulder rapidly approached Yi Fan''s Stone Crystal Dragon Force and quickly invaded Yi Fan''s Stone Crystal Dragon Force.

 Chapter 274: Alert Heart

    Chapter 274: Alert Heart


    However,pared to Su Yuxin''s Fourth Grade wood element crystal power, the strength of the Yifan Fifth Grade rock crystal dragon power was so high that it was not inferior to scarlet energy at all, or even more outstanding.


    "Pfft!"


    A blood arrow flew out from the countless scratches on Qiangzi''s arm. Yifan held it in his left hand and instantly controlled it.


    In Su Yuxin''s and Wang Yang''s eyes, Yi Fan had a dark red ball in his hand that contained a wisp of scarlet, gloomy, and cold energy.


    "Bang !"


    Yifan squeezed his left hand, and the scarlet cold energy disappeared without a trace. A cold light appeared in Yifan''s eyes.


    Obviously, he recognized this kind of energy. After all, he had a brief battle with the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    However, now was not the time to worry about this. Yifan continued, "Sister Yuxin, leave Qiangzi''s arm and Wang Yang''s leg to me. You just need to treat elsewhere."


    Following that, with his previous experience, Yifan began to quickly help Qiangzi and Wang Yang guide out the scarlet energy that was wreaking havoc on their bodies.


    Very quickly, the scarlet energy in their hands and legs was channeled out by Yifan, and their hands and feet were preserved.


    Su Yuxin''s treatment also had a certain effect. Wang Yang woke up first.


    Eyesses quickly supported Wang Yang. The warm green energy in Su Yuxin''s hand increased a little, and Wang Yang''splexion also improved a lot.


    Yifan waited for Wang Yang to fully recover before asking, "Wang Yang, what happened?"


    Wang Yang looked around and didn''t see Zhou Xin. He said excitedly, "Boss, where is Zhou Xin? Zhou Xin is so badly injured. Where is Zhou Xin?"


    Yifan said calmly, "Don''t worry, Zhou Xin is fine. Now tell me, did you encounter the Blood Eye Corpse King?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes turned red as he continued to ask, "Boss, don''t lie to me. Is Zhou Xin really alright?"


    "Fifth Brother, have I ever lied to you before?" Yi Fan said with absolute certainty.


    Wang Yang was stunned. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Yifan. He only cared about Zhou Xin, but it was chaotic. He only saw Zhou Xin on the verge of death with his own eyes. After such a while, he couldn''t believe that Zhou Xin had actually escaped from danger.


    Seeing Yifan''s confident expression, as well as her sses and Su Yuxin''s expression, Wang Yang finally felt relieved.


    Only then did Wang Yang quickly say, "Boss, we were blocked by the Blood Eye Corpse King, the Ghost Fire Corpse King, and the two Corpse Kings."


    Yifan asked again, "I know that, but with your strength, you shouldn''t be so miserable. Where are the two V7 Warriors? Where are the Heavenly Rock Bear, Ape, and Eagle Group?"


    Wang Yang quickly said, "Boss, don''t worry. They''re all fine. Only Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, and Mo Yi are participating."


    "The Blood Eye Corpse King is already at the fifth rank. We didn''t let our members participate in the battle because that would definitely result in arge number of casualties."


    When Yifan heard that the Blood Eye Corpse King was at the fifth rank, his pupils shrank violently. One had to know that the fifth rank was much stronger than the fourth rank.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, and a Tier 4 Mo Yi could actually escape to their lives in the hands of a Tier 5 Blood Eye and a Tier 4 Ghost Fire. This was beyond Yi Fan''s expectations.


    In fact, Yifan never expected that this was the Blood Eye Corpse King. He had actually reached the Fifth Order so quickly. There was only one possibility. This Corpse King definitely had a fortuitous encounter.


    Yifan sighed and said, "Sorry, Wang Yang, it was me who imagined the Corpse King to be too weak. Fortunately, your battle prowess exceeded my imagination. Otherwise, I would have regretted it."


    Wang Yangzhen immediately said, "It''s really thanks to Zhou Xin. He made a strict battle n and his pair of eyes that we were able to escape. This also caused him to be the most seriously injured. Where is Zhou Xin now?"


    Yifan pointed to the big hole in his living room and said, "Do you see that hole? It was created by Zhou Xin when he flew out."


    "After he recovers, I still have to settle the score with him."


    "Let''s not talk about this now. Tell me about your battle and why the Blood Eye Corpse King is trying to stop you."


    "Cough cough !"


    Without waiting for Wang Yang to speak, Qiangzi coughed softly and woke up.


    Like Wang Yang, this fellow cried out to save Zhou Xin as soon as he woke up. Yi Fan patiently told him again and told Qiangzi that Zhou Xin had been rescued, so they didn''t need to worry.


    After hearing Yifan''s words, he knew that Zhou Xin''s life was no longer in danger. He felt relieved and returned to his usual heartless state.


    In addition, Qiang Zi excitedly replied to Yi Fan''s question, "You''re still asking us. We also want to ask you and Mo Yi."


    "After recognizing Mo Yi, this Blood Eye Corpse King showed great interest, as if he had discovered a new continent."


    "When we entered the city, we wanted to stop us. When we came out, we wanted to stop us. It''s simply too bad."


    "Didn''t you see that the Corpse King''s abnormal appearance when he mentioned you was not scary? She even wanted us to notify you, as if she really wanted to fight you."


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that this Blood Eye Corpse King would hold such a grudge. He only shed her once and almost shredded her. He actually remembered this grudge for such a long time."


    This time, even Wang Yang couldn''t help butin, "It was almost shredded. You actually me the Human Corpse King for keeping grudges."


    "Hahaha, next time, I will definitely cut her into pieces and not let her remember me anymore. It''s good that there are human beauties who are thinking about me. This Corpse Beauties, I''m not lucky to be able to endure it."


    Yifan waved his hair, and his pompous appearance made Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Eyesses, and Su Yuxin amused.


    Amidst theughter, Yifan''s eyes shed with coldness. Obviously, this joke was not something he said casually.


    After that, Yifan quickly asked all the questions. In this atmosphere, no matter how great the pain was, it didn''t seem to be much.


    After Yifan understood the situation, he quickly asked his sses to find Hu Bin, Li Hu, Li Feng, and Li Hao, and asked them to send Qiangzi and Wang Yang to the medical department to treat their injuries. He also told them that when they recovered, there would be a surprise for them.


    When Yi Fan returned to the courtyard, none of the people Yi Fan had arranged for left, waiting for Yi Fan.


    "Fang Mubai, lead the 500 Ink Armor Army and pull a cart of cores to wee Ling Wanyao and the others. They have been traveling for too long. I''m afraid the cores are not enough."


    "Perhaps, it''s fine if you don''t go, but I''m still a little worried. After all, this V7 warrior is extremely involved. You can''t neglect him. You should make a hard trip."


    "Yes, boss!" Fang Mubai said. With that, he stopped talking and disappeared into the courtyard with a few leaps.


    Yifan continued, "Everyone else, let''s disperse first. Let''s get busy with the things on our hands. Don''t worry, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang are all fine now."


    Everyone quickly dispersed. Only then did Yi Fan and his family gather again. Ji Ruoxue chased after Zhou Xin.


    Standing in their courtyard were Yifan''s parents and ten servants, also known as maids.


    Those who could enter Yifan''s house to be maids were not ordinary characters. Not to mention their loyalty, all of them had outstanding appearances and were also evolvers.


    Among the ten maids, five of them were given to Yifan as toys by the three giants of C City when they were at the military base of C City.


    However, Yifan did not treat them as ythings. He even trained them to be warriors, giving them dignity so that they could stand and live in the apocalypse.


    So when they heard that Yifan''s family needed maids and servants, they volunteered to join.


    Ji Ruoxue saw that they were eager to repay their kindness, so she did not stop them. In fact, they were impable themselves.


    She remembered that when Yifan epted the eleven-man women''s football team, Ji Ruoxue still said that Yi Fan was a pervert.


    Of these eleven women, all of them were treasures. Six of them had decent talent in evolution and had already entered the Dark Tribe.


    After three of them evolved, they awakened invisibility-type innate skills and entered Mo Yin. The other three also had decent innate skills and entered Crimson Concealment.


    The other five were chosen by Ji Ruoxue from amongst ordinary evolvers. Most of them were orphans.


    In this damned apocalypse, they had lost their loved ones and their support. Ji Ruoxue saw that they usually worked very quickly and were never afraid of suffering hardships and losses. Their personalities were also very good, so she made them evolvers and brought them to her side.


    Now that things were almost settled, Yifan said, "Start the spring, you guys go in and clean up, tidy up, and prepare lunch."


    The leading white woman immediately replied, "Yes, Master." After saying that, they quickly entered the room.


    Yifan pulled his parents and sat down in the pavilion in the courtyard.


    It was only at this time that her mother asked, "Son, what''s going on? Even Mo Yi lost a w toe."


    Yi Fan said seriously, "Where''s Mo Yi? Where did he go?"


    "I''ll treat it for a while and then let it go back to its nest," said her mother, as if she was pining for an old henying an egg.


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "En, it doesn''t matter, Mom. Mo Yi is a mutated beast king. Even if his ws fall offpletely, if you give him some time, he can grow back. I''ll go and see him in the afternoon."


    "Little Fan, is that Zhou Xin''s baby alright?" Dad said in a rare tone.


    Yifan said seriously, "Dad, don''t worry. Didn''t I just say that? The three of them are fine."


    "They are generals under your son. How could I let them die so easily? Don''t worry, they''re fine now."


    Dad also heaved a sigh of relief and said, "It''s good that you''re fine. That kid, he handles things quickly. He''s very warm when he sees us. We really don''t want to see anything happen to him."


    "Speaking of which, your ssmates are all very powerful. How could they be so badly injured? Are those things outside the town that powerful now?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Dad, Mom, listen carefully. In our small town, although it was peaceful, because we were hiding at the foot of the mountain, we had a strong power to frighten the mutated beasts in the forest."


    "Remember, at this stage, humans are the weakest existences in the entire world. Zombies and mutated beasts are far more powerful than humans."


    "So, no matter where it is, father, mother, we must always maintain this vignt heart. We absolutely cannot be careless!"

 Chapter 275: Red Fox

    Chapter 275: Red Fox


    Dad, Mom heard Yifan''s serious tone. Of course, she knew that he wasn''t joking. Mom immediately said, "Don''t worry, your dad and I are no longer ordinary people, and we won''t casually go out and walk around."


    "On the other hand, you just need to be more careful. You often run outside. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be that weak."


    Yifan sighed and said, "They met the Corpse King. Furthermore, this Corpse King has just advanced to the Fifth Order."


    "I am also responsible for what happened to Zhou Xin and the others this time. What happened to them can be considered a reminder to me."


    Father said seriously, "Alright, it''s good that people are fine. Those fellows will be eliminated by humans sooner orter."


    Yifan nodded and didn''t say anything else. He looked at Ji Ruoxue and Zhou Xin and was distracted.


    The surrounding mountains behind Heavenly Rock Town belonged to the Lianyun Mountain Range, and this Lianyun Mountain Range was also a branch of the Luoxiao Mountain Range


    The so-called Luoxiao Mountain Range was actually a mountain range formed by several northeast-southwest trending mountains.


    Most of them are located at the border of South Lake and Xijiang River in China, which is the natural line between the two provinces, and also the watershed between Xiangshui and Ganshui. To the north is Muyun Mountain Range, and to the south is Nanling Mountain Range.


    Today, in the originally calm Lianyun Mountain Range, there were two noisy guests.


    "Rumble !"


    A streak of colorful light, a streak of silver light, and two sword beams wreaked havoc in the forest.


    "Zhou Xin... Are you awake?"


    Ji Ruoxue''s voice rang out. The pupils in thetter''s eyes had all disappeared, turning into a pair of holes that emitted blood-red light.


    It was also as if because he had absorbed scarlet energy from thest battle with the Blood Eye Corpse King, and with the addition of the Winged de bloodline potion, his eyes had once again undergone an alienation.


    However, Ji Ruoxue''s shout still caused this fellow to stop moving, as if his suppressed human nature was resisting.


    "Awoo !"


    As he shook his head, he roared like a wild wolf.


    Ji Ruoxue secretly sighed. On her wings, a mist that emitted faint colored light dissipated when she came into contact with the air.


    Ji Ruoxue''s eyes narrowed. Her apricot pupils had already turned pink, and there were even more miraculous silver runes climbing on top of them.


    "Zhou Xin, do you still recognize me? We are ssmates andrades in arms. Howe you don''t even recognize me?"


    Of course, Zhou Xin''s current appearance had changed drastically. Ayer of silver wolf-shaped energy coat appeared on his body. His ck hair had turned into silver hair.


    She wore a beautiful streamlined silver wolf armor. Her sharp arm des were as sharp as metal feathers, stabbed into the outside of her arms, and sharp w-like spikes were inserted into her shoulder armor.


    A ferocious wolf head appeared on his chest. The entire set of armor was made of alloy. It was ferocious, bloodthirsty, ferocious, and ruthless, giving off an iparably fierce gaze.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin was staring at Ji Ruoxue, giving Ji Ruoxue some pressure. After Zhou Xin consumed the medicine, he had already reached the peak of the Fourth Order.


    "Ah  chuckle !"


    Originally, Zhou Xin, who was slowly walking towards Ji Ruoxue as if his mind had been taken away, actually sneezed at this moment. It seemed that there was still a bit of colorful light spurting out from his nostrils.


    Ji Ruoxue''s apricot eyes had long since recovered and her mental charm had been broken, but she still smiled like a flower. She even opened her mouth and said, "1."


    "Awoo !"


    Zhou Xin roared violently, as if he had returned to his beast nature, and quickly rushed towards Ji Ruoxue.


    Ji Ruoxue said slowly, "2..."


    "Pa !"


    Before Ji Ruoxue could count to three, Zhou Xin, who was rushing over at top speed, suddenly stopped and powerlessly fell to the ground. The energy in his body quickly disappeared into his body. In just a few seconds, he actually heard a snoring sound.


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Ah, I didn''t expect it to work faster than I thought."


    Such a strange scene was naturally caused by Ji Ruoxue. The ability she had just used was actually very simple. It was her water attribute abilitybined with a sleeping poison ability from the dream, causing Zhou Xin to suddenly fall into a deep sleep state in his explosive state.


    Seeing that Zhou Xin hadpletely fainted, Ji Ruoxue waved her left hand and a pure water ball flew towards Zhou Xin, wrapping around his head.


    Then, Ji Ruoxue clenched her left hand and flew away with Zhou Xin, instantly disappearing into the Lianyun Mountain Range.


    "Oh... Oh... Oh... Ow...!"


    Not long after Ji Ruoxue flew out, several mutated beasts appeared at the spot where Zhou Xin and Ji Ruoxue had just fought.


    It was a group of mutated gibbon monkeys and a mutated leopard.


    Two of them were extremely eye-catching. One was a ck ape, and the other seemed to be a leopard.


    The ape''s forelimbs are distinctly longer than its hind limbs, tailless, with short, thick coat and short, erect, coronal tufts on top of its head that resemble a ck crown.


    As for the leopard, it had thick and short limbs, almost as long as its body, and a very thick tail.


    Her head was slightly round, her nose and mouth protruding, and her ws were veryrge. Its body was golden yellow and covered withrge dark cloudy markings.


    Its teeth were unusual, and its canine teeth were extremely exaggerated in length. Even amongst cats, they were definitely second to none. The gap between canine teeth and premrs wasrge, and the canine teeth were sharp, almost the same as the prehistoric extinct saber-toothed tiger.


    "Aooooooooo!"


    This mutated leopard''s cry was like thunder, extremely frightening. It seemed to be asking.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    The ck gibbon monkey was still jumping up and down the tree while swapping. In the end, it suddenly fell onto the tree and remained motionless. Obviously, it was imitating the battle between Ji Ruoxue and Zhou Xin.


    "Ah !"


    The mutated leopard shouted again like a thunderous roar. It seemed to be exining something. In the span of two leaps, it disappeared without a trace.


    The ck gibbon waited for the leopard to leave before quickly dispersing with its own group.


    Somewhere in the Luo Xiao Mountains, there was a cave entrance.


    "Ow!"


    The mutated leopard with cloud spots cautiously roared towards the entrance of the cave.


    "Chirp  Chirp!"


    A red fox the size of a puppy walked out of the cave. The furry red fox had a dumbfounded expression. If a woman from before the apocalypse saw it, she would definitely be instantly killed.


    This was an extremely beautiful little red fox with a very long tail. It was like a me, extremely eye-catching.


    Apart from the ck at the tip of his ears and the white at his chest, the fur in the other ces was fiery red, extremely eye-catching.


    ck vertical pupils and red pupils were staring at the mutated leopard.


    As for the mutated leopard, it was seen trembling, as if it was extremely afraid of something.


    "Chu !"


    The dumb little red fox shrieked softly, as if it was questioning or cursing angrily.


    Ow... Ow... Ow!


    The mutated leopard, like a human, hurriedly roared repeatedly, as if it was exining something.


    However, there was a wicked smile on the little red fox''s face. Then, it stretched out its ws and pointed at the direction where the mutated leopard had just arrived, screaming again.


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    "Ah !"


    The little red fox seemed to have given the mutated leopard some task. He saw that the mutated leopard hadpletely disappeared.


    The little fox whispered in a charming voice, "How interesting. There are actually humans that emit a ferocious beast aura. I hope Xiao Yun can bring them back."


    In the courtyard of the Yifan family in Heavenly Rock Town.


    When Ji Ruoxue returned to the courtyard with the unconscious Zhou Xin, Yifan, who had been waiting for Ji Ruoxue in the courtyard, was about to go in to eat.


    Seeing Ji Ruoxue return and seeing Zhou Xin in aa, Yifan said happily, "Are you done?"


    "Of course," Ji Ruoxue said calmly, "I estimate that when he rushed out of the town, he still had a trace of intelligence. After leaving the town, he immediately turned around and frantically attacked me."


    "It took Yi Fan quite a bit of effort to chase after him and beat him up. He finally got subdued by me after climbing several mountains."


    "What should we do now? I let this guy fall asleep. Without me to detoxify him, he would have to sleep for at least three days."


    Yifan smiled and said, "What are we going to do? Let this guy sleep in the living room first. After dinner, we''ll take him to the medical department. Let him lie in the medical department."


    "Qiangzi, although Wang Yang and the other two won''t say anything more, I''m afraid they still don''t have any confidence in their hearts. Throw this kid over, so that they can recover from their injuries peacefully."


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "Yes, let''s do that."


    The two of them raised their legs and walked towards the living room. Just as they took a step forward, Yifan suddenly remembered something and asked, "Ruoxue, you probably didn''t fly out of the Mountain Encirclement Realm, did you?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Oh, my Brother Fan, the surrounding mountain range is only 70,000 mu. How can it be that we haven''t left the surrounding mountain range? I guess that location should be in the Lianyun Mountain Range you mentioned."


    "However, apart from destroying some forests, I didn''t dare to kill a single mutated beast. What kind of powerful mutated beast does that Lianyun Mountain Range have?"


    Yifan stopped, his heart beating. He hoped that the Beast King would not be interested in leaving the mountain. Otherwise, Heavenly Rock Town would probably be ready to fight.


    Near the Lianyun Mountain Range, I remember that the Beast King must havee out of the Twilight Cloud Mountain Range.


    Ji Ruoxue saw that Yifan had stopped and didn''t say anything for a long time. She continued to ask, "Brother Fan? Is there any mutated beast or beast king over there?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Yes, that''s right. It should be said that in the Luoxiao Mountain Range, there is an extremely powerful Beast King."


    ''"However, I don''t know if it''s the Lianyun Mountain Range near our South Lake or the Mu Yun Mountain Range near the West River. In short, there is a mountain range called the Luoxiao Mountain Range." "I don''t know if it''s the Lianyun Mountain Range near our South Lake or the Mu Yun Mountain Range."


    "Xiaofan, let''s eat!"


    His mother''s shout interrupted what Yi Fan wanted to say. Yi Fan also stopped talking and immediately said, "Let''s eat first and talk about itter. Perhaps I''m too sensitive."


    After saying that, the two of them brought Zhou Xin, who was still asleep, into the house.

 Chapter 276: Meeting Elvis

    Chapter 276: Meeting Elvis


    1 p.m. sharp, 10 July 2030.


    Northern Military Region, Imperial Capital City, Dachang Repair Factory.


    Fei Na has organized a group of 404 people, including Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, the Heavenly Rock Tiger Group, the Deer Group, as well as rescued family members and researchers, to board the two V7 warriors.


    When they arrived, although only one was used, the other was naturally taken out from Fei Na''s spatial ring.


    Fina had already done all the things she had to do on this trip to the capital, and she was considered an ally with the eight great generals of the imperial capital.


    The words that should be said, the awakening that should be mentioned, and the tasks that Yifan had given him had all met his expectations, so there wasn''t much to talk about right now.


    Fei Na originally nned to keep one of the four experts of the Dark Division in the Cup Development Division, but in the end, he gave up.


    Firstly, he was worried. The second day was after he returned this time. There were still a lot of matters to be decided in the town. No matter how many people were left, it would not be of much use. Let''s talk about itter.


    "Let''s go !"


    Fina, who was standing on Cauliflower''s head, was brought underground by Cauliflower after everyone boarded the V7 War.


    The two V7 warriors also quickly entered Earth Mode and disappeared from one of the factories.


    2030, 10 July, 4 p.m.


    After more than two hours of traveling, Fina led the two V7 warriors to reappear on a street in Baoding City.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower let out a cheerful scream. After staying underground for so long, when he reached the ground, he was extremely happy.


    "Kuang, kuang, kuang !"


    The two V7 warriors rushed out from the ground without any pause and began to run.


    "Miao !"


    However, Cauliflower''s scream was answered. A sharp, kitten-like cry resounded throughout Baoding City.


    "Miao !"


    The cries of countless cats and kittens began to rise and fall.


    Fina quickly ordered in themunication, "Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, the two V7 warriors, run as fast as you can. If anything happens, don''t stop. If you encounter any danger, enter Earth Mode decisively."


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower cried out again, her eyes glowing fiercely, as if she was warning the other party.


    Fei Na nodded on the head of the cauliflower. As the indigo light flickered, he was already dancing rapidly in the air.


    "Miao !"


    An extremely cute kitten''s cry appeared in Fina and Cauliflower''s ears.


    A little white cat appeared on a telephone pole.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower stopped and hissed as if to make way.


    Of course, Fei Na was still floating beside Cauliflower. She wrinkled her head slightly. She had already sensed the strength of this little white cat.


    Although it looked extremely adorable and the energy on its body was perfectly concealed, Fei Na was still able to sense its strength in an instant.


    The main reason for this was because the other party had the same ability to control wind elemental energy as her.


    This was an extremely powerful mutated beast, a Tier 5 mutated beast king. Fortunately, it wasn''t the Elvis Presley that Brother Fan had mentioned.


    It was because Brother Fan had said that Elvis was a cute ck cat. Although it was also a cute little cat, it was only white.


    However, neither Yifan nor Fei Na would have thought that Elvis'' fur color would change with the seasons.


    What Yifan saw or heard should be the Elvis Presley of Winter. This was because the color of Elvis Presley''s hair had evolved extremely strangely.


    Yellow and white flowers in spring, white in summer, ck and white in autumn and ck in winter.


    "Miao  Miao !"


    The little white cat barked and clenched its fists. It seemed to be very angry. It was very dissatisfied. As a beast king, Cauliflower was actually with a human.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower didn''t care if you were a Beast King or not, nor did she know Elvis Presley. She was rather arrogant, as if she was responding that she was apanion.


    "Miao !"


    The little white cat was extremely angry. To an abandoned stray cat, Elvis had never had a human owner. He only hadpanions of his kind.


    As for who Cauliflower was, Yifan''s first contracted beast was as talented as any beast king.


    Although Yifan had never heard of cauliflower in his previous life, with Yifan''s eyes, he could see the potential and power of cauliflower.


    ording to Yi Fan''s spection, the cauliflower from his previous life had probably discovered the ruins of the sect in the school and treated it as a home. In the end, it disappeared into the spatial turbulence along with the tide of time and space.


    Otherwise, there would definitely be a ce for cauliflower amongst the Beast Race kings of his previous life.


    "Hiss  Hiss!"


    Cauliflower howled again. He was at the same level as the Fifth Order Beast King. He was not afraid of this kitten at all. It was obvious that he was howling. Move aside, or else he would beat you up.


    "Miao  Roar !"


    The little white cat almost exploded with anger. Immediately, its body grew like a balloon from the little white cat. It was about ten meters tall and twenty meters long. It was iparably majestic and ferocious. It was a white saber-toothed tiger.


    The gigantic head, spear-like sword teeth, and de-like ws looked at the cauliflower with iparably fierce gazes.


    "Roar !"


    The thunderous roar of a tiger resounded.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Countless tiger roars and kittens appeared on the street.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Fina didn''t need to exin anything else. Song Yixin and Song Yiyi saw that something was wrong and immediately activated Earth Mode. They shot into the ground and disappeared in front of Elvis Presley.


    This series of changes caused Cauliflower and Fina to be stunned.


    "Chi !"


    Elvis Presley, or perhaps he should be called the Tiger King now, immediately attacked.


    Cauliflower and Fei Na felt their bodies tighten, as if the entire province was bound.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Cauliflower''s body twisted casually, and the wind energy that bound it instantly burst apart without any effect.


    As for Fina, she was also able to control wind-type abilities. Fina''s body flickered with indigo-colored light, and she instantly resumed her movement.


    This wind restriction was useless against Cauliflower, who was of the same level and possessed tremendous strength, and Fina, who possessed wind attribute abilities.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower hissed as her enormous body flew out at top speed. Her tail turned into a blurry ck shadow and pped out.


    Elvis saw the blurry tail and quickly retreated into a white shadow.


    "Bang !"


    Elvis retreated. The two-story house beside him and the mutated cats on the house that had just arrived were reduced to dust under this tail.


    The entire space seemed to have distorted for a moment. It could be seen that Cauliflower''s strength had reached the level of qualitative change caused by quantitative change.


    "Roar !"


    Elvis was going crazy. He quickly rushed out and was about to bite the cauliflower''s tail. The spear-like sword teeth instantly opened several bloody holes in the cauliflower''s tail.


    "Hiss !"


    Before Elvis could tear it apart, Cauliflower hissed angrily and shot out like lightning, angrily devouring Elvis.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Elvis was able to retreat nimbly.


    However, Elvis seemed to have forgotten that his opponent wasn''t just Cauliflower. There was also Fina, who had already advanced to Tier 5 two days ago, who was sweeping the formation by the side.


    "Puchi !"


    Seeing that there was a chance, Fei Na gently raised his arm and flew out. The Wind Condensation Sword in his hand made an extremely long cut on Elvis Presley''s back.


    "Roar !"


    Elvis was wounded and roared angrily. With a wave of his tiger w, five wind-green sharp des flew towards Fei Na like five gigantic saber staves.


    Without waiting for Fei Na to defend, the golden patterns on Cauliflower''s body shed and it turned into a giant golden snake that bit down.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    Several sharp w winds immediately shattered, not causing any damage to the cauliflower.


    ''"Ka pu..."


    Cauliflower''s sudden bite was also a contribution. Although Elvis quickly retreated, he was still unable to retreat. The cauliflower''s mouth was full of sharp teeth, tearing off a piece of his skin and flesh.


    "Roar !"


    Elvis was repeatedly injured and roared. Amidst the roars, several peak Fourth Order grey and hemp-colored cats, like saber-toothed tigers, quickly flew towards Fei Na. One of them was actually Elvis as well.


    Elvis was very strong, but who were Fei Na and Cauliflower? They were the strongest people and beasts in the Heavenly Rock faction, apart from Yifan.


    If they fought alone, Elvis might be able to fight to the death, but in front of two experts of the same level.


    Elvis was also injured at the beginning of the battle, which was why he had his subordinates attack that human of the same level.


    Although it also knew that it could not do anything to that human with its own kind, and that it was no different from sending them to their deaths, there was no other way at the moment.


    It had to tear apart this man and beast before it could fight, otherwise, it would only be killed under the joint attack of this man and beast.


    However, if it took advantage of its subordinates to drag the human down and quickly kill the giant snake and eat its crystal core, then the human would not be afraid anymore.


    Apparently, Elvis was greedy.


    If Elvis had attacked because he was angry, he would have felt that the other party was powerful. He was very interested in the crystal nucleus in Cauliflower''s brain, and it was even sorge that he could fight for it with all his might.


    Instant Extreme Bloodline Battle Armor appeared on Fei Na''s body like indigo crystals. The broadde sword in her hand seemed to transform into a strand of wind that could prate every inch of her body.


    "Gale Sword !"


    As he shouted, countless sword shadows shot out from his sword. He followed the sword and stepped on it, causing seven extremely real shadows to appear on the field.


    "Puchi... Puchi..."


    Dozens of Fourth Grade cats died in an instant. Even Fourth Grade Elvis was dodging and was stabbed blind.


    "Rumble !"


    Cauliflower and Elvis exchanged hands again. The two beasts were iparablyrge. As they tumbled, houses copsed, the earth cracked, and a scene of apocalypse appeared.

 Chapter 277: Beast King Struggle

    Chapter 277: Beast King Struggle


    "Rumble !"


    After a roar, the two Beast Kings separated again.


    It was like a golden cauliflower. Although it didn''t have any sharp ws, it didn''t suffer any losses. Both of them were evolved creatures.


    Elvis Presley was huge, but he didn''t dare to get close to Cauliflower because his advantage was the extra pair of sharp ws and the flexibility brought about by his extremely fast speed.


    The advantage of cauliflower was its strength. It was its strength. Every time Elvis Presley attacked, he would immediately retreat or transfer.


    Obviously, it was also very clear that once it was entangled by the other party, it would be in danger of being hanged.


    Cauliflower was a non-poisonous snake. Even though it had evolved, it still possessed the characteristics of a non-poisonous snake. When attacking, it would usually bite its prey firmly and then quickly wrap itself around it.


    Cauliflower''s sharp teeth were no joke. They were no worse than alloy swords. As an evolved non-venomous snake, its bite power was astonishing.


    Right now, it was the most primitive state of meleebat. It was like a cauliflower made of gold. Lightning shot out from its head and bit it. Its tail swept ferociously.


    Azure energy surged out from Elvis Presley''s body, moving forward and backward like a wisp of azure shadow, continuously attacking.


    Cauliflower, on the other hand, yed too much. Bone armor had already grown on his head, and his eyes closed as he rushed forward.


    With its powerful scales and the golden light from the Rat King, even Elvis'' bite could only scratch its golden body.


    "Boom! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The cauliflower dissipated a tornado of wind des. Countless wind des that looked like sabers shot out amidst the chaos, cutting apart all the pirs of the house.


    "Rumble !"


    The three-story building copsed with a loud bombardment.


    "Hiss !"


    The cauliflower shot out like a streak of ck lightning, and Elvis quickly retreated like a green shadow.


    The two sides were in an impasse, and the so-called impasse was about who could do nothing to who.


    In fact, at this time, Cauliflower and Fei Na were not in such a hurry, because the V7 Warriors were out of danger, and it would not be too difficult for Cauliflower and Fei Na to escape.


    However, the current cauliflower was also somewhat interested in the crystal core in Elvis Presley''s brain. Now, they had changed from prey to hunter.


    Elvis was most afraid of an impasse, because there was more than one powerful enemy. If he wanted to win, he had to deal with this giant snake in a short period of time.


    "Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar "


    Elvis suddenly began to roar, roaring in session. It was said to be a low roar, like a preapocalyptic tiger warning threatened creatures to approach.


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it was extremely ear-piercing, extremely sharp, and didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping.


    "Miao  miao  miao !"


    All the mutated cats on the scene seemed to support or respond as they began to bark.


    However, the frequency of their cries this time was somewhat strange. They had clearly opened their big mouths and roared loudly, but the sounds they emitted were not loud. It was like a kind of echoing sound, but also like a cheerful roar.


    However, Cauliflower and Fei Na were not so happy.


    "Kacha !"


    Suddenly, a small crack appeared on Cauliflower''s golden skin, causing Fei Na to instantly fall into a tinnitus state.


    "Chi !"


    "Cauliflower  Quickly escape !"


    Fina reminded Cauliflower, but she also reacted very quickly.


    The indigo crystal energy surged out of her body, and in an instant, it turned into a huge tornado that swept up into the sky the mutated cats that were howling and pouncing on her.


    Fina then disappeared from the tornado in the instant the ss-like transparent energy shed. Apparently, Fina activated the phase shuttle and disappeared into the phase space.


    "Whoosh!"


    Silver runes appeared on Cauliflower''s body, and her body was instantly covered with a silver halo as she fell to the ground.


    "Chi !"


    Several enormous wind des flew over.


    "Rumble !"


    As the soil flew, the cauliflower fell to the ground, creating an iparablyrge crater. The silver energy on its body dissipated, and it actually failed to escape from the ground.


    Fei Na, who was in the phase space, looked anxious. The current attack was too strange. Her physical strength was far inferior to Cauliflower''s. She did not dare to risk her life so easily.


    From Fei Na''s point of view, this strange sound wave attack was very likely a powerful infrasonic attack. She clearly remembered that tigers in the cat family could emit infrasonic waves by roaring.


    Apparently, Elvis had mastered this extremely powerful and abnormal method of attack.


    The so-called infrasound means that sound waves with frequencies less than 20 Hz (Hz) are called infrasound. Infrasound waves are not easily attenuated and are not easily absorbed by water and air.


    And infrasonic waves are often extremely long wavelengths, can diffract around somerge obstacles, some strong infrasonic waves can circle the earth 2 to 3 times.


    Infrasound is simr to or even identical to the vibration frequency of biological organs, so it is easy to produce resonance with living organisms, and it is very harmful to human body and living organisms.


    Under this sound wave attack, humans, even evolvers, and even all mutated creatures would be shattered and die in pain in a short period of time.


    Apparently, Elvis Presley''s current roar was apanied by powerful infrasound waves that were destroying everything around him.


    "Kacha  Kacha!!"


    The cauliflower that had failed to escape from the ground, the golden scales on the snake''s body were rapidly cracking and falling off.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower hissed angrily. As Yifan''s number one contracted beast, it naturally wouldn''t admit defeat easily. Since the other party wanted to keep it, it would risk its life.


    On its enormous body, that red rune shone. In an instant, its entire body was wrapped in a scarlet mist. The cracked scales were quickly cracking and repaired.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower let out another earth-shattering roar. Obviously, this process of repairing while destroying was extremely painful.


    The roaring cauliflower transformed into a golden dragon riding on the red clouds and flew towards Elvis.


    "Puchi !"


    A few Third and Fourth Grade mutated cats blocking cauliflower''s path were crushed to pieces by the impact, crushing them into scum.


    These mutated cats were howling as they attacked. They were also emitting infrasound waves, as if they were avoiding Elvis Presley''s infrasound waves. Or perhaps, the mutated cats seemed to be immune to infrasound waves of this frequency.


    "Chi !"


    Facing the red mist of cauliflower assault, Elvis immediately began to roar as he dodged. He saw the red mist on cauliflower''s body.


    The red mist on Cauliflower''s body not only had a repairing effect, it could also increase the activity of its cells, making its body faster and more powerful.


    "Puchi !"


    The sudden eleration caused Elvis to be unexpectedly bitten off a mouthful of flesh and blood by Cauliflower on his left forelimb.


    "Roar !"


    After the apocalypse, it rarely met its opponent, and its eyes were filled with brutality. Obviously, it was already extremely angry. This smelly snake actually dared to hurt itself again.


    However, looking at the scales on Cauliflower''s body that had been repaired while cracking, it was clear that the other party would not be able tost long in this state. He was already in a desperate state.


    Therefore, although it was extremely furious, it still chose to temporarily avoid its edge. It wanted to consume the energy from this smelly snake''s body.


    However, he watched helplessly as his own crystal core was pulled out of his mind.


    It was in an absolute advantage. Although it roared and cooperated with the wind-type crystal power, it suffered many injuries, but all of them were minor injuries.


    As for this infrasound, although it consumed a lot of energy, it believed that it would definitelyst longer than this stinking snake.


    However, what it did not know was that an indigo shadow was quickly rushing towards them.


    In just 10 seconds, the smelly snake''s aura began to weaken, and it couldn''tst much longer.


    Less than 10 secondster, the golden light and red mist on the smelly snake''s body dissipated almost at the same time.


    After struggling violently for a few times, his entire body copsed to the ground powerlessly. His enormous and extremely long body trembled gently in the ruins that were filled with devastation. Under the cracked scales, a pool of snake blood flowed out.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Elvis let out a triumphant roar while maintaining his infrasound, but he still waved his ws with extreme caution.


    "Chi !"


    More than ten w winds that were like saber astral winds made deep cuts on the snake''s body without any protection at all.


    "Puchi !"


    Snake blood sprayed out, and Cauliflower''s body started to shake again.


    Elvis slowly approached Cauliflower''s head. The smart Elvis had only been howling until now.


    The reason for that was because just now, after it let out a roar, the other enemy had already disappeared and hadn''t appeared until now.


    There were only two possibilities for such a long time. Either they were afraid of their own howling attacks, or they hid deep underground and prepared to sneak attack them at any time.


    In fact, Fei Na in the phase space was also extremely nervous. She had already touched the head of the cauliflower, but the two Beast Kings couldn''t see it.


    Elvis was right, Fei Na was right in front of them, and she had already started to gather her strength, ready tounch a fatal attack at any moment.


    Elvis finally arrived at the head of the cauliflower. Azure energy surged out, and the ws that were like alloy steel knives stabbed towards the lower jaw of the cauliflower like lightning.

 Chapter 278: Elvis Died?

    Chapter 278: Elvis Died?


    "Chi !"


    Elvis Presley''s wind-green w had just pierced out when an indigo-colored ferocious fish flew towards him.


    At the shark-like triangr tip of this strange fish, a wide-ded sword gave Elvis a sense of fatal threat.


    "One Sword Soaring Wind !"


    Fina''s shrill whisper sounded as if she had only appeared in the blink of an eye to relieve the pain caused by the infrasound.


    With a sword strike, she once again concealed herself in the phase space. Although it was only an instant, because she was too close, she felt that if she was a little slower, her organs might explode in the next second.


    "Roar "


    Elvis seemed to be on guard when he saw Elvis appear. Azure wind energy lingered all over his body, and five enormous azure w winds condensed on his right w. He retreated halfway and flew towards the strange fish.


    "Whoosh!"


    An extremely short breeze rang out, and something unexpected happened. Before Elvis and Fei Na could collide with each other, a golden shadow shot towards Elvis who was raising his ws.


    "Puchi !"


    Without giving the opponent any time to react, the golden cauliflower bit down on Elvis'' right forelimb and leaned against his neck. Its sharp teeth quickly pierced through its fur and fresh blood flowed out.


    Fei Na''s powerful sword strike also came one after another. Originally, it was aimed at Elvis Presley''s head, but when Fei Na attacked, Elvis Presley was on alert.


    "Puchi !"


    Even though Elvis had already counterattacked and evaded, the ferocious fish from this sword stillnded on Elvis''s left ear.


    Along the way, ayer of flesh and blood had been torn off Elvis Presley''s left body. There were even some deep bones, and fresh blood sprayed out in an instant.


    As for Cauliflower''s mouthful, it could be said that it had been nned for a long time. Even if Fei Na hadn''t attacked just now, this mouthful definitely wouldn''t have gone empty.


    In fact, all of Cauliflower''s previous performances were for Elvis Presley to see, from the explosion of the scales to the twitching and even pretending to be dead.


    Cauliflower knew that his opponent''s agility was much higher than his, and because of his defense, no one could do anything to him.


    Of course, the sound waves and tiger roars this time were also extremely damaging to the cauliflower. However, it was impossible to exaggerate it to the point where it would copse and twitch in just a few tens of seconds. Everything was just for this one mouthful.


    As for why Cauliflower had such a clever fighting mind, it was all thanks to Yifan.


    One had to know what kind of humans Cauliflower had stayed together since she gave birth to wisdom, and Cauliflower had stayed with Yi Fan for a long time.


    Was Yi Fan''s battle intuition and tactical thinking something ordinary people couldpare to?


    There were contracted beasts of any kind, regardless of their masters.


    As Yi Fan''s first contract beast, Cauliflower didn''t embarrass Yi Fan this time.


    Originally, this was aimed at his neck, but Elvis contracted his forelimbs slightly in that instant.


    This caused Cauliflower''s bite to fail to reach its vital point, but it was no longer an obstacle. She was bitten by Cauliflower and could no longer escape.


    Cauliflower''s body quickly wrapped around Elvis in an instant, and in an instant, it wrapped around him three times.


    "Rumble !"


    Elvis fell to the ground in an instant. Adding on the weight of Cauliflower''s body, the two beasts let out a loud noise


    As he swiftly flipped over, Cauliflower instantly wrapped around Elvis, leaving only the head above his neck.


    Elvis couldn''t just sit there and wait for death. The wind energy exploded in an instant. However, the cauliflower that was made of gold didn''t loosen at all. Instead, it tightened a little because Elvis put it away.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    Elvis struggled desperately, and amidst rumbling sounds and broken bones, countless buildings copsed. Cauliflower raised her head and quickly bit down on Elvis.


    "Roar !"


    Elvis''s eyes flickered with silver light. A huge amount of spiritual energy transformed into a silver kitten. With a fierce roar, it shot into Cauliflower''s mind.


    In fact, in Cauliflower''s spiritual world, the silver kitten that Elvis had transformed into had only just entered Cauliflower''s mind when he discovered that the entire spiritual world of Cauliflower was wrapped in a gigantic silver mysterious rune ball.


    Elvis felt that he was being weakened rapidly in this spiritual world. A ck snake hundreds of meters long looked at him contemptuously, as if it was mocking his weakness while biting at him fiercely.


    "Roar !"


    The silver kitten in the spiritual world let out a miserable scream and quickly retreated from Cauliflower''s spiritual world, screaming miserably.


    "Kakaka !"


    Its roar caused its body to tighten a little again. Every time it moved, every breath it took, it would be tightened by the other party.


    At this moment, Elvis Presley''s eyes finally revealed a look of horror.


    Just now, it had already used its own beast signs, and originally intended to temporarily seize control of this powerful snake''s body.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the Smelly Snake''s spiritual world was protected by an iparably powerful force.


    Moreover, the Smelly Snake''s spiritual energy was not inferior to his own, so it no longer had the slightest chance.


    Its roar was no longer an infrasonic tiger''s roar.


    One had to know that it had already be an extravagant hope to even let out a cry, let alone the howl of an infrasonic tiger.


    However, this roar wasn''tpletely useless. Countless mutated cats rushed over at top speed to rescue their king.


    However, the moment the infrasonic howl ended, Fina shot out of the phase space. As she waved her right hand, the broadsword nailed to the ground flew upwards.


    Countless Third Grade and Fourth Grade mutated cats had died as a result of a single sword thrust or sweep. However, they no longer feared life or death at all.


    Even under Fei Na''s powerful sword aura, there were still countless mutated cats running and jumping nimbly, flying and jumping onto two beast kings tied together.


    Very quickly, Cauliflower and Elvis''s body disappeared in front of Fei Na. On the ground, there was a cat tower made of mutated cats.


    "Rumble!"


    He wrapped around Elvis'' cauliflower and rolled his body, crushing countless Third Grade mutated cats. Elvis could already feel death approaching, but he was still alive.


    The wind element crystal energy circted throughout his body, trying his best to resist the tremendous force brought about by the squeezing of his body. As for those Tier 3 and Tier 4 mutated cat doors.


    He also ignored his own death and jumped up again. His ws tore and gnawed, leaving countless white marks on his cauliflower-like golden body.


    "Kakaka !"


    Once again, Elvis was tightening his grip. He was already bleeding from seven holes. The wind element crystal power on his body had already begun to flicker. Once he lost the protection of the wind element energy, it would definitely be crushed into meat paste in an instant.


    "Kakaka !"


    In Elvis Presley''s eyes, there was a trace of determination and resentment. In this resentful gaze, he seemed to have given up resisting. His entire body was twisted into a string of twisted flowers by the cauliflower in a sour voice.


    "Bang !"


    Azure wind energy scattered everywhere, and there seemed to be a silver glow mixed within.


    "Miao !"


    The cries of countless mutated cats echoed. The mutated cats, who were extremely loyal and fearless of life and death in thest second, began to flee in all directions in an instant. In a moment, they disappeared into thin air, causing Fei Na and Cauliflower to be stunned for a moment.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower looked at the dead Elvis Presley and hissed at the sky, seemingly dering who was the true king and who was the true beast king.


    Amidst the roar, the golden and scarlet colors on Cauliflower''s body quickly dissipated, transforming into two runes that intersected with her body.


    Fei Na quickly stepped forward and said, "Cauliflower, are you alright?"


    "Hiss  Hiss !"


    Cauliflower was a little unhappy, as if she could say something else.


    Then, he used his head to arch the Elvis corpse, which had already turned into a twist, and his eyes were squeezed to the point where they were nowhere to be found, as if he was indicating for Fina to put it away.


    Fina gently stroked her right hand, and Elvis''s corpse instantly disappeared into Fina''s hand.


    Next, the two of them began to clean up the battlefield. Fei Na collected some Tier 4 beast corpses, and the cauliflower began to eat.


    The two Beast Kings fought a great battle here, causing this ce to be filled with an extremely powerful aura.


    There were no other mutated creatures to disturb him. Cauliflower, Fina, and the other two beasts packed up and continued on their way.


    Fina looked at Cauliflower and said, "Cauliflower, we need to hurry up. Hurry up and catch up with them."


    "Hiss  Hiss !"


    Cauliflower felt a little helpless, as if she was feeling somewhat aggrieved.


    Then, his body shrunk like a ball, quickly turning into a small, mysterious snake that was only thirty centimeters long, but only the size of a thumb.


    All of the physical features were present, but their proportions had shrunk by countless folds. In fact, all beast kings above rank five would use this move.


    In fact, this was an ability derived from the crystal core of a mutated beast after advancing to Tier 5. Normally, only Beast Kings would be able to grasp this ability, and it was called the Beast King True Body.


    Of course, this move was not a random one. After transforming, the crystal core had to be in its current state before it could transform again. Normally, it would take about an hour.


    Fina looked at the ck-colored talisman on her hand, with red, gold, silver, and three other talisman patterns.


    Bracelet.


    Laughing sweetly, she said, "Little cai hua, I like the way you''re getting smaller the most. It''s so beautiful. It''s so cute."


    "Hiss !"


    The little bone armor head on the bracelet let out a hissing sound. Obviously, Fei Na was happy. This cauliflower, however, did not like it. It seemed to be urging Fei Na to leave quickly.


    Cauliflower had always been a weird beast king. He didn''t like to get smaller. After the fifth step, it rarely got smaller. It liked its huge body.


    Fina only chuckled when she saw this and didn''t tease it anymore. As the wind whistled, it turned into a wisp of indigo light and flew away.

 Chapter 279: Plan Completed

    Chapter 279: n Completed


    With Fei Na''s speed, in an instant, he disappeared from Baoding City with Cauliflower.


    Fei Na, not long after Cauliflower left, a Tier 4 ck mutated cat quietly touched this area.


    It headed straight for the spot where Cauliflower and Elvis were desperately trying. Very quickly, it arrived at the ruins.


    "Miao !"


    It meowed. It seemed to be very angry and puzzled. Its predecessor hadpletely disappeared. Just how did the other party get rid of its predecessor?


    The ck cat looked in the direction where the resentment had disappeared, and then it began to meow hurriedly, as if it was summoning the tribe.


    "Miao  Miao !"


    Countless mutated cats of various sizes rushed to respond first and quickly appeared beside him. Among them, there was even Elvis, who was stabbed blind in one eye.


    "Miao  Miao "


    The ck cat disappeared from the building with thousands of mutated cats amidst a series of cat cries.


    Twilight, July 10, 2030, at Yifan''s home.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Dad, and Mom sat at the dining table and the family gathered again.


    After spending these two months together, Fina and Ji Ruoxue had also merged into this family.


    In fact, a family like Yifan was extremely simple, so simple that Ji Ruoxue was a little envious. She couldn''t help but think of her own family, or theplexity of her family.


    It was just a simple dinner, which could be considered as weing Fei Na back. A few maids with excellent culinary skills cooked 10 dishes after the apocalypse.


    Birds and beasts, seasonal vegetables, there were quite a few of them. Furthermore, none of them were extremely exquisite. It could be said that their colors, fragrance, and taste were allplete. Obviously, they were extremely diligent.


    In these dishes, there must be one seasoning, and that is chili pepper.


    Yifan''s family didn''t like spicy food at all. Their family was a genuine South Laker, so there was no need to say anything about spicy food.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, a native of Shuchuan, there was no need to say anything about eating spicy food. As for Fina, she had been studying in China for three years and living in City C of South Lake. Originally, she did not eat spicy food, but now, she ate spicy food even more ferociously than Yi Fan.


    A few maids, your culinary skills should have been specially trained. Fried, stir-fried, stuffy, steamed, and full of variety. Fina, who had just returned home, was delighted with this meal.


    At the same time, he praised Ruoxue for her help, and the maids were all smiling happily when Fei Na praised them.


    They knew very well that the one who praised them was one of the two hostesses of the family.


    Then Fei Na said, "Brother Fan, I heard that something happened to Zhou Xin and the others."


    Yifan stopped his chopsticks and said seriously, "Well, it definitely won''t go as smoothly as yours. After all, with Cauliflower and you, you have two Tier 5bat prowess."


    "With Mo Yi and them, their average strength is only a Tier 4 high level. Furthermore, they have encountered the Blood Eye Corpse King who is looking for revenge on me."


    "Fortunately, they all returned to the small town safely. Furthermore, there is no problem now. Otherwise, I won''t regret it."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Don''t regret it. There''s good news. Wan Yao''s side has improved. She should be able to wake up tomorrow and her strength should also increase."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it seems that she has benefited from her misfortune."


    Fina also smiled and said, "From what you guys have said, it seems like Wan Yao, this time she has gained quite a lot."


    Yifan said in a deep voice, "The harvest can be considered a harvest. However, not everyone can withstand such a harvest."


    "This time, she has suffered a lot. The Ghost Fire Corpse King''s blue mes have been coiled in her body for so long. That kind of pain is iprehensible to others."


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue''s hearts trembled when they heard this. In the end, Fina said, "Speaking of harvest, the harvest of cauliflower this time should not be small."


    Yifan said seriously, "What do you mean? Could it be that you encountered a powerful Corpse King along the way and were ughtered by you?"


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Brother Fan, you guessed wrongly this time, but it''s not all wrong. What we encountered was indeed a King. However, it was a Beast King, not a Corpse King."


    "This is an incredible Fifth Grade mutated Elvis. When it roars, it can emit extremely strong infrasound waves, causing Cauliflower and I to fall into a dangerous mirror?"


    "What did you say, Elvis? A super-infrasonic Elvis?" Yifan suddenly interrupted and hurriedly said, "What happened after that? Did you kill Elvis?"


    Seeing Fei Na''s nervous expression, Yifan also said with extreme seriousness, "Well, Cauliflower is very smart. After less than 10 seconds, she suddenly pretended to be dead. She pretended to be like that and scared me."


    "Afterwards, that mutated Elvis was ambushed by me and Cauliflower. Then, it was wrapped around by Cauliflower, and in a moment, it was twisted into twisted twigs."


    Hearing this, Yifan did not feel nervous at all. He smiled and said, "Elvis''s Corpse King, you should have kept it, right?"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Of course, it was a big cat. It was over ten meters tall and twenty meters long."


    When Dad heard this, he asked hesitantly, "Little Na, can this cat really grow as big as you say? Is it really ten meters tall and twenty meters long?"


    "Dad, didn''t you also watch this 80-meter-long snake?"


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Na, I want to see it after dinner," Dad said curiously.


    Yifan smiled and said, "No problem. After dinner, let''s have a look together. Anyway, we''re going to send the cauliflower."


    "Fei Na, what do you think of the eight great ns in the capital?"


    Fina smiled bitterly and said, "The old habit is internal strife and bitterness. However, I have already brought your words with me. I hope I can remind them."


    "However, our attitude towards this side is quite friendly. I even sent quite a few relics. My harvest this time should scare you."


    Yifan said happily, "That''s great. I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me. Where are Hong Wenchang and Fu Sheng? How about it?"


    Fei Na said seriously, "Hong Wenchang is quite good. His strength has actually reached the Fourth Grade. I have tried his skills. He is very strong, and he will be even stronger in the future."


    "However, he seems to be quite yearning for our side and admires you very much. If it weren''t for you saying that you don''t need to recruit him, I would have already decided to give it a try."


    "As for Fu Sheng, he''s mysterious. He only wanted to contact this fellow for a while. It''s said that this fellow''s swordsmanship is very powerful, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance topare notes with him."


    "He should be a good person. The way he handles things and his eyes seem to have some special feelings for the newly appointed Miss Luo."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, these two fellows, ignore them. Their paths have long been under my feet, so I won''t interfere. However, in the future, there will definitely be a ce for them in the human faction."


    "Fei Na, you''ve done a great job this time. Looks like my rescue n has been extremely sessful, even though it has some twists and turns."


    Fina said coquettishly, "Of course. Even in the Northern Military Region, we can''t embarrass Brother Fan, can we?"


    Yifan picked up his ss andughed, "Good Fei Na,e on,e on! Dad, mom, Fei Na, Ruoxue, let''s have a family meeting."


    Ping !


    When the five small porcin cups met, this sumptuous dinner was almost over.


    After dinner, the family arrived at the backyard of the vi. It was still under the maple tree.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower''s hissing voice rang out. It stood there early and waited. Just as Yi Fan and the others were about to walk this way, Cauliflower had already sensed Yi Fan and the others'' arrival and quickly drilled out of the tunnel.


    Yifan quickly stepped forward and touched Cauliflower''s body. "Cauliflower, I heard that you were very smart in the battle today."


    "Hiss  Hiss !"


    Cauliflower seemed a little embarrassed or embarrassed. Her hissing was extremely low, as if she was saying that the cat was too stupid.


    Yifan didn''t say anything more and signaled for Fei Na to take out Elvis, who was killed by Cauliflower.


    Fei Na didn''t waste any time. With a stroke of his right hand, a huge "tiger corpse" appeared on the ground. Obviously, this was Elvis Presley.


    Only now did Yifan confirm that this was Elvis Presley. It was very likely that this was Elvis Presley.


    This caused his heart to begin to churn. Yifan also knew very little about Elvis Presley. After all, with his status in his previous life, he had limited knowledge of Elvis Presley.


    However, the roar was apanied by a powerful infrasonic sound, and it was iparably certain, because of all Elvis in his previous life.


    Only Elvis Presley knew this move. Other Elvis Presley, even big cats and kittens, had ways to immunize against this move, but none of them knew this move.


    One had to know that Elvis had used this move to turn Qilin City into sand in his previous life.


    Of course, Elvis wasn''t the only one who had mastered infrasound, he had mastered ultrasound as well.


    It has wind element apanying it, the roar can cause the air to vibrate, at the same time, it also contains two extremely powerful acoustic attacks, ultrasonic wave and infrasonic wave,


    In the end, it even added spiritual energy to its sound waves, pushing the power of its move to a peak.


    Who would have thought that Elvis Presley would be killed by Cauliflower and Fei Na in less than two months in the apocalypse?


    "How could this be a cat? Even if it was a saber-toothed tiger, it would still be like this, right?" Dad was a little shocked.


    Even his mother was amazed, "How fierce was this thing when he was alive?"


    Dad, Mom''s words woke up Yifan in his thoughts, and he immediately returned to reality. Regardless of whether it was Elvis Presley or not, he was already dead, so why bother.


    Yifan immediately said, "Cauliflower, Dad, Mom, I''ll leave this giant beast to you. Leave its skin intact and bring out some edible meat."


    Dad rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Haha, alright, leave it to me..."

 Chapter 280: Zhongping Jingzhuan

    Chapter 280: Zhongping Jingzhuan


    Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue handed over the suspected Elvis corpse to Cauliflower, her father, and mother.


    The three of them walked towards the tunnel that Cauliflower had drilled out of. Obviously, Fei Na had been out for a few days, and now that he was back, he naturally wanted to go to Mo Ling and Hua Leng''s ant nest to take a look.


    Early morning, July 11, 2030.


    Yifan woke up in the gentle countryside. On the bed, there were two ketones, one on the left and one on the right, leaning against Yifan''s chest. On the side of his body, he could also feel the soft touch brought about by the two great pairs.


    Last night, after Fei Na returned, Yifan started sleeping in Fei Na. However, the lecherous habits of the three habits erupted.


    She hugged Fei Na and ran to Ji Ruoxue''s bed in a daze. It was a pleasant night, but it was awkward in the morning.


    The two women in his arms were already awake. However, they didn''t dare to wake up again. They were waiting for the other party to get up first and then get up by themselves.


    It was really strange to talk about women. Last night, when she shouted so loudly, she didn''t feel shy, but now, she didn''t dare to get up and put on clothes. It was really interesting.


    With the strength of the two evolvers, they could probably hear each other''s heartbeats. Anyway, Yi Fan could hear them.


    Their hearts were beating like drums, and they were pretending to be asleep, which made Yifan feel funny.


    "Bah !"


    "Bah !"


    Yifan kissed each of them on the mouth and smiled wickedly, "Wives, it seems likest night you guys were not done yet. Why don''t the three of us fight for another three rounds?"


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue''s faces turned red when they heard this. Last night, Yi Fan was too fierce. Even if they worked together, they still lost the battle.


    However, the two of them put down their restraint in that statest night. This morning, some of them felt a little embarrassed in front of each other.


    Therefore, even though Yifan said that he wanted to conquer, the two of them continued to shrink, not daring to make a sound.


    Yifan saw their eyshes tremble, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Yi Fan retracted his hands and hugged the two of them tightly. As his arms began to swim around their sensitive areas, he spoke out loudly.


    "Let you pretend to be asleep. I''ll let you pretend to be asleep. Let''s see how my husband punishes you."


    "Husband, Fina is wrong. She is wrong. She pretends to be asleep again."


    Ji Ruoxue shook her body as she cried out, "Ah  Ah  Husband  Xue''er was wrong, Xue''er won''t pretend to sleep next time."


    This time, the two of them werepletely honest. All of their embarrassment and embarrassment disappeared without a trace as they opened their eyes.


    The two of them alsopletely let go of their reserve in front of each other. Even if there was such a scene in the future, there wouldn''t be any estrangement between them.


    Only then did Yifan look at the two of them with satisfaction, "You are all my women, my wife. In this lifetime, no one will be able to escape. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Yi Fan''s domineering words sweetened their hearts. The two of them didn''t say anything and looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Yi Fan was dumbfounded. The two peerless beauties were thin and fat. They had their own strengths and weaknesses. Xiao Yifan''s morale instantly rose.


    This time, the two of them acted as if they had made an appointment. They quickly got up and began to search for their clothes. Furthermore, theypletely treated Yifan as an invisible person and left him to the side.


    The morning farce finally ended. Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue walked out of the messed-up room.


    Yifan''s mission today was very simple, but it was also very tedious. It was to tidy up the relics that Fei Na and Zhou Xin brought back this time.


    Fina, on the other hand, wanted to go to the good seedlings she brought back this time, pick out the avable talents, train them, and fill them into the Dark Division.


    Ji Ruoxue was still going to the logistics department. She had a bunch of matters to deal with. The logistics department had the mostplicated matters. In addition, she was still shouldering the heavy responsibility of digging a moat. She could be said to be the busiest minister in Heavenly Rock Town.


    The three of them walked downstairs. The maids had already prepared breakfast. Breakfast was still pasta. The three of them quickly finished their breakfast and started their busy day.


    After sending Yifan and Ji Ruoxue out of the courtyard, Fei Na sat down in his own pavilion and poured out a pile of relics from the space. Of course, this ce was just ordinary, not all.


    Release them all, this pavilion will probably explode.


    Even if it was only half, the tables, stools, and the ground in this pavilion were already piled up with things. Most of these things were strange things that could be said to be all sorts of things.


    There were copper, iron, jade, bronze, iron, metal, wood, and iron tes of unknown metals in various shapes. Those metal figures were all in various shapes, and some of them even had some patterns on them.


    There are all kinds of scrolls like sticks, scrolls made of special metal, and other kinds of paper books.


    There are all kinds of colorful and different kinds of strange jewelry, rings, earrings, bracelets, nes, pet cor, ankles, everything, exquisite eyes.


    There were also countless rusty, broken, and defective weapons. They were truly exquisite and dazzling to Yifan''s eyes.


    However, Yifan began to clean up from the first major category, the mostmon category, and the one that Yifan was looking forward to the most.


    Of course, Yi Fan was looking forward to a huge amount of books.


    Yifan''s ck and white eyes appeared, and as the silver runes spun, he casually picked up a palm-thick book and looked at it.


    Yi Fan casually nced at the title of the book, "Manrian Landform." This book described the uniquendform of a ce called Manrian.


    A stack of A4 papers appeared in Yifan''s hand. He wrote down the name and introduction of the book in a man''s hand, sandwiched it on the page, and then put the book into the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    Then Yifan picked up a book thicker than the Xinhua Dictionary and looked at the words on the page with rapt attention.


    The Yahoo Empire Chronicle had such a Yahoo on Earth, but there was absolutely no Yahoo Empire. After Yifan casually flipped through a few pages, it became clear.


    This book recorded the chronicles of an alien world called the Yahoo Empire. Which year, which prince seeded to the throne, and the important and historic events that happened during the time of the empire''s existence. These were the records of these events.


    Yi Fan still used Chinese characters to describe the title of the book, as well as a simple overview. He put this book, which wasparable to a dictionary, into the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    Following that, Yi Fan flipped through several books in session, but they were all trash books with no nutrition. He even discovered an Otherworldly Novel, causing Yi Fan to be at a loss whether tough or cry.


    In the blink of an eye, Yi Fan had already flipped through more than a dozen copies of useless waste paper, causing him to feel somewhat discouraged.


    He casually picked up a book that was slightly thinner than the Xinhua Dictionary, but muchrger, and took a closer look.


    Yifan''s eyes lit up when he saw the title of the book. He had found the treasure. This book only depended on the title. Yifan already knew that it was at least a high-grade scripture.


    Yifan quickly put it down. On the page, there were four words-Zhongzheng Pinghe.


    Yi Fan could tell that these words had an unbiased and calm meaning.


    In other words, Zhongzheng Ping basically meant that he was inclined to be calm and rxed.


    When he opened another page, there were only four short introductory sentences, but each of them was full of gold.


    Draw in the spiritual energy of Zhongzheng, cultivate the strength of peace, practice the path of goodness, and be the strength of Zhongping.


    When Yifan saw this, his pupils shrank. At first, when Yifan saw Shangshan Ruoshui, he thought that this was a water-attributed cultivation technique.


    However, thest sentence, Cheng Zhongzheng Qi, had clearly told him that this was actually a high-level cultivation technique without attributes.


    Although Yifan was delighted with both the non-attributed and water-attributed techniques,pared to the water-attributed techniques, the value of the non-attributed techniques was higher.


    One had to know that there were quite a few evolvers under Yifan, and they were all cultivating the most basic twelve meridians and eight meridians cultivation method. This could only be considered as the foundation of the foundation.


    Although they were much stronger than those who did not cultivate cultivation techniques, they were still much weaker than those who did not cultivate elemental techniques.


    However, with the powerful non-attributed technique, thebat strength of purely enhanced evolvers, as well as thebat strength of all ordinary evolvers, would greatly increase.


    In his previous life, a good stateless cultivation technique was iparably precious. Some people even took out top-grade stateless cultivation techniques in exchange for a high-grade stateless cultivation technique.


    Moreover, this type of non-attributed cultivation technique was usually not well received in other worlds. As a result, very few of them were discovered, and even fewer were preserved. Even if the Heavenly Crystal appeared three yearster, the number of non-attributed secret manuals that were cracked was still very few.


    In fact, Yifan had previously held great hopes for this pile of scrap metal, but a dozen rubbish books in a row had already wiped out Yifan''s hopes.


    However, it was at this moment that Yifan did not expect that he would find another rare and precious stateless cultivation technique amidst this pile of rubbish.


    Yi Fan couldn''t wait tough wildly, but he still managed to hold it back and quickly started browsing through the Zhongping Sutra.


    Very quickly, in less than half an hour, Yifan finished reading the Zhongping Sutra. This Sutra recorded the theory of Zhongping''s strength, as well as the extremely detailed cultivation methods.


    Moreover, the Zhongping Scripture is aplete cultivation method, including not only the theory, but also the outline and pattern of energy operation.


    There were also high-grade sword techniques, spear techniques, fist and foot techniques that were derived from it.


    In fact, even his movement technique possessed a set of high-level martial arts-the Medium-level Steps. It could be said to be an extremelyplete high-level scripture.


    Yifan was overjoyed. He quickly picked up the pen and began to copy.

 Chapter 281: Good Harvest

    Chapter 281: Good Harvest


    Of course, Yifan''s so-called transcription was just the title and introduction of the book. Yifan did not have time to transcribe the entire book.


    However, it did think of two people who had the time. In fact, these things had to be handed over to them in the end.


    Of course, these two were Eyes and Deng Ting. In the end, these things would definitely be handed over to the two big shots of the Commerce Department.


    "Lichun,e out. I have something to arrange for you."


    Yifan shouted into the room. A skilled white-clothed woman quickly appeared beside Yifan.


    She was the beginning of spring. Originally, Yi Fan didn''t know her name. Anyway, Ji Ruoxue had introduced her to her this way.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Lichun quickly rushed over and asked softly.


    They were iparably grateful to Yifan. Originally, they would only be a ything in the apocalypse, an object that was sent back and forth.


    However, Yifan changed their fate. He gave them a different way of living, allowing them to live with dignity.


    For him, these girls would always treat him as their master.


    Yifan didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard them calling him Master. These girls always called him Master Yifan. Yifan had told them several times, but they still couldn''t change their tongue.


    In the end, Yifan had no choice but to call them whatever they wished, as long as he did not treat them as female ves.


    Yi Fan said seriously, "Lichun, help me go to the Commerce Department and find Deng Ting, the deputy director of the Commerce Department."


    "Yes, Master!" Li Chun immediately replied, and quickly walked out of the courtyard, quickly heading towards the location of the Commerce Department.


    After Yifan found a ce to put the Zhongping Sutra, he began to flip through it again.


    The discovery of the Zhongping Scripture seemed to have caused Yifan to start transferring, but he had only flipped through a few books.


    Yifan had obtained a new harvest. As the name implied, the cultivation method in his hand, Burning me Heart Sutra, was a fire-attributed cultivation method.


    Aplete high-level cultivation technique, including the energy cirction technique, sword weapon technique, palm technique, leg technique, and movement technique, could be said to be extremely perfect.


    There weren''t many fire elemental evolvers under Yi Fan''smand. Currently, only Ling Wanyao was on the stage. This cultivation technique could be considered to have found its master.


    As usual, Yifan carefully read through the manual, and the entire manual was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Then, Yifan searched again, but in the next time, until the beginning of spring, he didn''t find any valuable cultivation method with Deng Ting and the others.


    As soon as Deng Ting arrived, she saw the scene in the pavilion at Yifan''s house and eximed, "Boss Yifan, did you call me here to help you tidy up the scrap metal?"


    "I am very busy. I am currently studying the issue of transgenic mutated rice."


    Yi Fan said seriously, "It''s alright. I won''t waste much time on you. Teacher Deng Ting,e here first."


    As Deng Ting approached, she pouted and said, "Boss, you''re still called a teacher. Then what !"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about each other. I''ll call you teacher, and you call me boss. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    After Deng Ting approached, Yi Fan didn''t say anything else and pointed at the space between his eyebrows. In just a few minutes, an extremely thick book of the Zhongping Scripture was photographed in Deng Ting''s spiritual world.


    Deng Ting was somewhat shocked, "Boss, what a powerful cultivation technique!"


    Right now, she could be said to be overjoyed. Deng Ting did not awaken her elemental ability, and her cultivation method was also an ordinary twelve-meridian plus eight-meridian meridian cultivation method.


    However, Deng Ting, who had followed Yi Fan to battle at the beginning of the apocalypse, naturally had no problem with her vision.


    This set of martial arts was peaceful, but it also had a unique aura. The power of the martial arts within it was also quite astonishing.


    Moreover, this kung fu was an attribute-free technique. In other words, all the evolvers in Heavenly Rock Town could practice it.


    Deng Ting immediately thought of the key point and asked, "Boss, apart from letting me practice this technique, you also n to let me copy it."


    Yifan said seriously, "Yes, that''s right. This cultivation technique is inestimable in terms of its current value. It can even bepared to a top-grade cultivation technique. This Zhongping Scripture should be considered a treasure of your business department, Linglong Pavilion."


    "However, remember, this kind of cultivation technique involves quite a lot. Without my instructions, you must not spread it out. In a while, you can copy the first half of it."


    Hearing this, Deng Ting said seriously, "Don''t worry, boss, I understand."


    Yifan nodded and then exined, "These past two days, I have been sorting out these things. You and Eyesses shoulde to our house for lunch. There are some things that I want to hand over to your department anyway."


    "Recently, you have also started to find some people toe out. Your business department should be getting better."


    "You don''t have to be extremely talented in evolution to find people, but you have to be loyal and have sufficient financial intelligence. Understood?"


    Deng Ting nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we understand."


    Yifan said seriously, "Alright, Teacher Deng Ting, I''ll have to trouble you. Tomorrow at noon, copy the first half of the book to me. Is that alright?"


    After pondering for a moment, Deng Ting said, "Yes, there''s no problem."


    Yifan smiled and said, "It''s been hard. You can go back to the Commerce Department now." Then he said to Li Chun, "Li Chun, help me send Teacher Deng Ting off."


    Lichun nodded and the two walked out of the courtyard.


    In the following period of time, Yifan began to speed up, searching through the vast amount of books for cultivation methods.


    The afternoon passed very quickly. Yi Fan had also searched through many books. He was quite satisfied with the result.


    Yifan had temporarily found three cultivation methods.


    The first book, a main battle technique called ''Monstrous Strength'', was at least at the high level, or even at the top level, so it was not impossible.


    As the name implied, this was a water-attributed cultivation technique. A brief introduction to the technique was very simple. There were only two simple sentences.


    When the water is still, when there is gentleness of goodness, when moving, there should be monstrous momentum.


    This kung fu was to let cultivators control the gentleness of the goodness and the monstrous power of the heavens.


    When he saw this manual, Yifan also sighed with emotion, "Sister Ruoxue, you finally have a manual to practice."


    Poor girl Ruoxue, up until now, she didn''t have a good cultivation technique to practice. This time, she finally found a top-grade water attribute cultivation technique, which made Yifan extremely happy.


    The second book, Soul me Refinement, was also a marvelous cultivation technique. Although it was only a high-grade cultivation technique, it was a technique that could be used in both weapons refinement andbat.


    "Soul me Refinement," as its name implied, required a person with fire elemental energy to cultivate this kind of artifact refinement technique. In other words, this was a fire attribute cultivation technique.


    The third book, "Seal of the Earth", was a high-level Earth-attributed cultivation technique. It had aplete set of high-level Earth-attributed cultivation techniques, including energy cirction, weapons, fists, legs, and movement techniques, as well as aplete set of Earth-attributed high-level cultivation techniques.


    Zhao Kai was blessed. Like Ling Wanyao, he was the only Earth Element Evolver in Yifan''s hands. He definitely had a share in this technique.


    Yifan also clicked his tongue. This afternoon, he used his ck and white eyes to see that his eyes were dizzy, but the huge harvest made Yifan shout.


    An afternoon passed in the blink of an eye. When Yifan began to tidy up, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue returned to their doorsteps together.


    Today, the two of them seemed to be even more intimate than before. In fact, the two girls even walked out of the courtyard hand in hand.


    The moment the two of them approached, they pped each other on Yi Fan''s left and right cheeks.


    Yifan was ttered. He looked at the two with a wicked smile, causing them to feel a little embarrassed.


    Fei Na immediately said, "Darling, how did you get this morning?"


    "The harvest this morning was quite good," Yi Fan said with some satisfaction. "I''ve obtained a total of four cultivation techniques."


    Luckily, Fei Na already had a top-notch cultivation technique. Sister Ruoxue asked expectantly, "Darling, do you have any cultivation techniques that Ruoxue can cultivate?"


    Yi Fan frowned. It seemed that it was hard to answer. Sister Ruoxue, who was originally filled with anticipation, immediately withered like an eggnt made of frost. Her expression was even somewhat depressed.


    However, Yi Fan smiled wickedly at this moment, "Xue''er, my husband didn''t say no. What are you depressed about?"


    Hearing this, Ruoxue asked expectantly, "Honey, you mean to say that you have found a cultivation method that Xue''er can cultivate?"


    Yifan originally wanted to tease her, but when he saw her hopeful eyes, he was iparably sure, "That''s right, I found Ruoxue''s cultivation method."


    Then, Yifan did not dy any longer and pointed at Ji Ruoxue''s forehead with his fingers.


    The two of them instantly entered a state of spiritual force blending. Then, it was simple. Yifan took a picture of the book, Monstrous Strength, in Sister Ruoxue''s spiritual world.


    In a short moment, the two of them left the state of mental fusion. Sister Ruoxue excitedly kissed Yi Fan twice on the cheek, encouraging him.


    Ruoxue had heard of Yifan''s ssification and naming of cultivation techniques, so she asked, "Darling, what level does this cultivation technique look like? Is it a scripture or an ancient book?"


    Yifan said seriously, "This cultivation technique should surpass the high-grade, but it is slightly better than the top-grade ancient texts. It is definitely a rare cultivation technique. After practicing it well, it will not be inferior to the top-grade."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she said happily, "Very good. I like this cultivation technique quite a bit."


    Fei Na also said, "Congrattions. Ruoxue finally has her own attribute cultivation technique."


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and said, "Thank you, Fei Na, thank you, honey."


    "Family, what are you thanking for?"


    Without waiting for Yi Fan, Fina and her husband said something, but their father and mother walked into the courtyard. The one who spoke was naturally their mother.

 Chapter 282: Cauliflower In Distress

    Chapter 282: Cauliflower In Distress


    Dad and Mom are back. It''s almost time for dinner. They should have already prepared the dishes by the beginning of spring.


    Hearing this, Yi Fan also replied, "Yes, one family. Let''s not talk too much. Dad, I have something good for you."


    Dad also came to his senses and immediately asked, "What good stuff? Where can I see it?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Haha, I''ll show you. I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    After he finished speaking, he walked straight to his father and pointed at the center of his father''s eyebrows with both of his fingers.


    In an instant, he took a picture of the fire technique called Soul me Refinement in his father''s spiritual world.


    Mom, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue knew exactly what Yifan was doing. After all, the three of them had experience with mental photography.


    Fina, Ji Ruoxue needless to say, after Yi Fan destroyed the Zhou n and obtained the Longevity Scripture, she gave this cultivation technique to her mother after she returned to Heavenly Rock Town.


    Mother had practiced this cultivation technique for more than a month, right? She was well aware of the benefits. Seeing that Yi Fan was imparting the technique, she was happy for her father.


    Soon, Yifan loosened his fingers and opened his eyes. Dad, on the other hand, said in disbelief, "Soul me Refinement. Not bad, Xiao Fan, this thing suits my taste."


    Yifan thought to himself. He knew that a son was like a father, and vice versa.


    Yifan''s father had two hobbies. First, he had worked in a smelter for most of his life. This skill was deeply imprinted in his bones and would never be lost.


    Not to mention anything else, all the farm tools in Yifan Town were personally demonstrated and supervised by Yifan''s father after he redesigned them.


    Secondly, Yifan''s father was an old hunter. He was as small as a loach, an eel, and as big as a bird, a rabbit, a civet, and a wild boar. He had ways to get them to the table, and he was extremely interested in those ferocious animals.


    This was evident from the excitement his father felt when Cauliflower first appeared.


    "Alright," she said happily. "Is it done? Come in and eat when it''s done."


    After saying that, Yi Fan had confiscated the things he had nned to pack up. In any case, he would be out in the time it took for a meal.


    Yi Fan used the power of contract in his spiritual world to let Cauliflower look at the pile of things and then went into the house to eat with his family.


    At noon, two zing suns burned in the sky.


    Arge, dazzling, ck-headed snake covered in bone armor quickly crawled out of the cave under the maple tree in the courtyard.


    Ever since the four-legged Elvis corpse was chopped off after the cauliflower was swallowed, it had been in a state of exhaustion.


    The few dazzling runes on his body shone brightly. Yi Fan had almost confirmed his spection about the beast sign of Cauliflower.


    Cauliflower''s beast signs were simply abnormal. This fellow could actually obtain the opponent''s abilities by devouring his body and crystal cores.


    Of course, this was only Yi Fan''s guess. However, Yi Fan was almost certain that his guess was correct. If Yi Fan swallowed Elvis'' body and crystal core this time, and possessed the ability to infrasound, Yi Fan could basically determine it.


    Throughout the evolution of the cauliflower, it must have been a mutated beast king that had endured the dreamy aurora.


    Next, before it could rise to prominence, on the first day of the apocalypse, it unfortunately encountered Yifan, who was even more abnormal than him, and was epted as Yifan''s first contracted beast.


    Then, after experiencing the Demon Moon Bath, the bone armor on his head grew out. The king character on his head turned silver, and a silver rune appeared on his body. He possessed the ability to escape from the ground.


    If Yi Fan''s guess was correct, or in theory, the cauliflower''s Innate Dazzling Rune should be this silver rune.


    Following that, Cauliflower swallowed the rat king that had the ability to regenerate at a high speed after experiencing the rat tide at Yi Fan''s home.


    After that, Cauliflower fell asleep for about a week. When she woke up again, she already had a dark red dazzling pattern on her body. She also disyed the ability of the red dazzling pattern when the garage was battling a group of Third Grade zombies-the ability to regenerate at high speeds.


    Afterwards, in the People''s Hospital of LY County, Yifan and Fei Na worked together to kill the Ghost Child Corpse King. Theplete corpse and crystal core were swallowed by cauliflower, but this time, they were swallowed by cauliflower.


    In other words, the devouring process seemed to have failed. Either it was purely a matter of probability, or the cauliflower could only obtain its abilities from the orcs.


    In short, after the cauliflower devoured the Ghost Child Corpse King''s corpse and crystal core, no new dazzling patterns or abilities appeared.


    After that, when Yi Fan returned to Heavenly Rock from the C City military, he took out the corpse of the Golden Rat King that he had killed in Yi Fan''s famous battle and let Cauliflower swallow it.


    This devouring caused Cauliflower to fall into a deep slumber again. After a few days, a third dazzling pattern had appeared on Cauliflower''s body when she woke up.


    It seeded in obtaining the Diamond Body Forging ability of the Rat King of Diamond Light, and it was even more powerful than it was. However, it did not seem to be able to bless the other Rat Kings like the Rat King did.


    After that, it was this time. After consuming Elvis'' corpse and crystal nucleus yesterday, Cauliflower had a strong desire to fall asleep.


    However, strangely enough, Cauliflower, who was originally drowsy, was now extremely excited. Originally, it was unwilling for its master to order it toe up with this order.


    However, the moment it woke up, it could feel that something within the thing that its master had told it to defend was issuing an intense summon to it.


    In other words, there was something passing through. Snakes, or even beasts, were calling it. The reason that Cauliflower was extremely excited was because it actually sensed a familiar aura in this call.


    The cauliflower swiftly swam out and quickly became smaller, heading straight for the pile of relics in Yifan. In the end, the cauliflower finally found something calling out to it in a pile of iron.


    It was a dark green pearl that seemed to be made of jade. This pearl was not big, only slightlyrger than a Buddha pearl.


    However, after the cauliflower approached, the summoning or calling of the cauliflower became even more urgent and profound.


    The Cauliflower Snake Letter quickly retracted. It was no longer apletely ignorant and unintelligent beast. It could sense the smell on the pearl.


    It was an extremely tempting smell, making it want to swallow it in one bite. However, at the same time, it also sensed that there seemed to be something in the pearl that it did not understand, causing it to hesitate.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower whispered twice. It circled around the bead and began to swim twice.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind blew, and lightning shot out from Cauliflower''s head. In an instant, she swallowed the dark green pearl into her stomach.


    The dark green bead entered his stomach, and Cauliflower did not feel any difort. Elvis power, which had not been digested before, was already on the verge of elerating digestion.


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared in Cauliflower''s spiritual world. This was an extremely demonic man.


    Apart from his head full of snake hair, he was practically no different from a human. Then, this fellow said, "Haha, he actually has such a talented snake-type exotic beast. I, the Snake Young Master, will not die in the Heavens."


    In the mental world, when foreign matter seeped in, Cauliflower naturally reacted immediately. In the mental world, a giant ck snake wearing bone armor stared fiercely at the snake-haired man.


    "Hiss  Hiss !"


    Cauliflower hissed fiercely. The meaning was very simple. Go out, or be swallowed.


    "Hiss  Hiss  Hiss!"


    The little snake on the snake-haired man''s head rushed to scream first, as if it was carelessly responding to cauliflower. It seemed like it was saying, "Little snake, I''ll take over your body."


    In Cauliflower''s mental world, Cauliflower''s body was several hundred meters long, like a heavenly dragon, flying down on the snake-haired man.


    The snake-haired man''s body quickly rose into the air. In an instant, in his spiritual world, he turned into a giant that was over a thousand meters tall.


    Even the snake hair on its head was as long and thick as a thousand-meter-long snake formed from cauliflower, so it casually raised its fist.


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud explosion, the cauliflower was like a loach, instantly knocked to the ground.


    In fact, although Cauliflower''s mental strength wasn''t weak, it was still a bit immature for the snake-haired man who rushed in.


    The snake-haired man was somewhat intoxicated by the power of the cauliflower''s spiritual world. This feeling made it somewhat obsessed.


    Raising his head and squinting his eyes, he saw ayer of silver symbols outside the gigantic spiritual world. The snake-haired man was a little shocked.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower could only hear its question, but she did not understand what it was saying. Perhaps with Cauliflower''s current intelligence, she simply could not understand it.


    However, Cauliflower knew that the snake-haired man in front of her was an enemy. He wanted to kill him and devour his enemy. This enemy was too powerful, and he was no match for him.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower''s hissing sounded in Yifan''s spiritual world. Cauliflower cried for help.


    Yifan, who was eating, suddenly became serious and said very quickly, "Cauliflower is in danger. It moved the relics outside."


    "Right now, there is a strange invasion in his spiritual world. Cauliflower is invincible. He is calling for help from me. Ruoxue,e with me, quickly!"


    Although Yifan spoke very quickly, every word was clear. Yifan quickly pulled Ji Ruoxue out of the living room and rushed towards the pavilion.


    As soon as he arrived at the pavilion, Yifan saw that the small cauliflower was coiled on the ground like a dead snake.


    The reason why Yi Fan pulled Ji Ruoxue out together was because Ji Ruoxue possessed a mental energy ability. With the addition of the two of them, they could fuse with each other.


    This fusion of spiritual energy would allow their total amount of spiritual energy to reach an exaggerated realm. It was far from being as simple as 1 +1 = 2.


    Coupled with the power of Yi Fan''s contract, no matter what it was, if one dared to charge into Yi Fan''s spiritual world, they would definitely die an ugly death.


    This matter was urgent. Ji Ruoxue did not need Yi Fan''s wealth at all. In an instant, the two of them merged their spiritual energy together.


    In Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual world, a steady stream of spiritual energy poured into Yifan''s spiritual world.


    The situation was urgent. Yifan did not hesitate. The moment he rushed over, he immediately extended his left hand and grabbed onto Cauliflower''s neck. He entered Cauliflower''s spiritual world.

 Chapter 283: Benefit From Misfortune

    Chapter 283: Benefit From Misfortune


    Fei Na, Dad, Mom, the three of them, and five of the maids immediately rushed out.


    Evidently, they wanted to help, but in fact, the most they could do was to be on guard.


    In Cauliflower''s spiritual world, the thousand-meter-long snake-haired giant was just about to make a move when it discovered that the spiritual energy of other creatures had entered the little snake''s spiritual world.


    As soon as Yi Fan entered the spiritual world, his heavenly voice burst out, "Where did this monstere from? He actually dared to bully our cauliflower!"


    The snake-haired man smiled evilly. He didn''t understand Yi Fan''snguage, but he could tell that his shouts had a defensive meaning.


    However, in the next moment, he couldn''tugh, "How is that possible? How can there be such a huge amount of spiritual energy? Damn it, this is troublesome!"


    He cried out in fear, but Yifan and Cauliflower ignored him.


    The moment Cauliflower heard Yifan''s words, she quickly leaned over. The reason the snake-haired man panicked was because Yifan''s body was thousands of meters tall, like a divine mansion.


    Of course, this wasn''t Yifan''s spiritual energy alone. Of course, there was also Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual energy. The twobined to form the thousands of meters tall God''s Mansion.


    Without waiting for the serpent-haired giant, who was over a thousand meters tall, to speak, Yifan had already pped down with an overwhelming momentum.


    "No... No... I''m not willing...!"


    The snake-haired giant seemed to be howling as it shouted. Its 1,000-meter tall body grew a little taller and turned into a four-armed monster.


    "Rumble !"


    Cauliflower''s mental world almost copsed with a loud explosion. Fortunately, a silver rune ball firmly enveloped its mental world.


    The snake-haired monster wasn''t that lucky. With just this strike, his body shrank by more than half.


    Just as Yifan was about to continue his efforts and deal with him with one palm, this fellow instantly turned into a dark green giant snake and rushed towards Cauliflower''s spiritual world.


    Young Master Snake was in great luck this time. He finally found a snake body that could withstand his soul.


    He immediately used a secret technique to seduce the snake, swallow his inner core, and then seize control of the snake''s body, thinking that he was about to turn over.


    However, who would have thought that this snake would actually have a master''s pet? Just as he attacked, the other party immediately rushed over when he heard the news.


    Moreover, this fellow''s master didn''t have arge Wheel of Fate, and his soul power was extremely shocking and powerful. If he was at his peak, he would naturally not be worth mentioning.


    However, the current him could be said to be his most desperate period. He was no match for the other party, so he could only flee for his life.


    However, it still thought too much. In Cauliflower''s spiritual world, the silver rune ball that looked like a cage instantly emitted a rune ball and began to tighten towards him.


    "Hua Hua !"


    In just a short moment, he was imprisoned in a huge silver rune ball.


    He hurriedly tried to beg for mercy, but unfortunately, the other party obviously did not understand itsnguage, could not understand his words.


    In fact, he was mistaken. Of course, there were people here who understood his voice, but they just ignored it.


    Originally, Yifan did not understand, but as the silver rune ball in his mind rotated, he slowly understood the other party''snguage.


    However, most of the sounds he heard were incoherent pleas for mercy.


    Yifan originally had no intention of letting the other party off, but his condition made Yifan ponder for a moment.


    Young Master Snake did not know if the other party could understand hisnguage.


    However, regardless of whether the other party understood or not, it did not prevent him from feeling the killing intent on the other party''s body.


    He knew that the other party had a murderous intent towards him. Only by temporarily surrendering would he have a chance of survival. For this reason, even if he were to be a ve or a pet beast, he would not hesitate to do so.


    As long as he was given a certain amount of time to recover, as long as he recovered a certain amount of strength, he would definitely not be able to defeat this little brat with only twenty rounds of fate and this minor snake.


    Therefore, he almost exposed all of its unique skills. He shouted, "I have collected a lot of Heaven Ranked Cultivation Techniques. I can refine pills. As long as you keep me alive, I am willing to submit to you forever." Young Master Snake was bewitching.


    However, when Yifan thought of leaving this green snake behind, his heart would always turn cold for some reason. There was always an iparably dangerous feeling lingering in his heart.


    Yi Fan''s heart was filled with ruthlessness. He knew that he had probably encountered something extremely abnormal, something he had never heard of in his previous life.


    Although he knew that leaving this thing behind should bring him countless benefits, it was too dangerous, and he was not confident that he could control the other party in the slightest.


    In the end, Yi Fan decided to exterminate it.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower hissed from the side, killing intent overflowing from its eyes. Obviously, it also supported Yifan in killing the other party.


    This time, Yifan had no worries at all. Under the plea of the snake-haired monster, Yifan held the silver rune ball in his right hand and quickly tightened it.


    "Bang !"


    The body of the dark green giant snake waspressed by the silver rune ball. In an instant, it waspressed to the point of exploding into a dark green fragment.


    Yifan sighed, "It''s a pity." Then he asked with a tinge of reproach, "Cauliflower, what exactly is going on?"


    "Hiss hiss hiss hiss!"


    Cauliflower lowered her eyebrows and let out a somewhat wronged hissing cry, as if she was saying that she had just identally swallowed a pearl.


    Yifan didn''t listen to his exnation and said seriously, "Let''s see if you dare to eat again next time." The old man waspletely honest, and he whispered softly to show his obedience.


    Without waiting for Yifan to teach Cauliflower a lesson, the world of cauliflower''s spiritual energy began to change. The already enormous world of his spiritual energy was growing rapidly.


    The countless fragments left behind by the giant green snake seemed to be melting away, and the cauliflower began to shake its head, looking a little painful.


    This was enough. Yi Fan quickly approached arge chunk of it. The cyan fragment and his spiritual energy quickly prated into it.


    However, in an instant, Yi Fan felt as if he had be the serpent-haired man. He had even watched the serpent-haired man live for several years from the perspective of a bystander.


    Yifan was shocked. This feeling should be the legendary soul fragment, or rather, this was the memory fragment of that fellow called Young Master Snake.


    These fragments merged into Cauliflower''s spiritual world. In other words, Cauliflower should be able to obtain some fragmentary memories of this fellow.


    In other words, cauliflower was extremely likely to obtain some of the other party''s cultivation techniques from the other party''s memories. This thought made Yi Fan extremely happy.


    However, in a moment, that fellow''s memory fragment had already been absorbed by a small portion of Cauliflower''s spiritual world.


    However, there was still arge portion that remained in Cauliflower''s spiritual world. Cauliflower seemed to have voluntarily stopped absorbing it. Obviously, it needed time to digest these things.


    Yifan looked at the sleepy cauliflower and gave it a few simple instructions before withdrawing from the world of cauliflower''s spiritual force.


    In the Yifan courtyard.


    At this moment, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue opened their eyes.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower let out a soft hiss as if she was saying that she was fine. Then, it swiftly swam towards the entrance of the cave under the maple tree.


    Evidently, it was already extremely exhausted. It could only leave after greeting everyone. It was already considered to have given enough face.


    Fei Na watched Cauliflower rush into the tunnel and immediately asked with concern, "Brother Fan, is Cauliflower alright? Why does it look a little listless?"


    Yi Fan sighed and said, "It''s alright now. There''s still a chance that we''ll get lucky due to misfortune and obtain an unexpected harvest."


    "Isn''t Cauliflower very strong? It seems to be quite dangerous this time."


    Yifan said seriously, "Cauliflower is strong, but in terms of physical and mental strength, cauliflower is definitely one of the best in beasts and even in humans."


    "However, the other party is even stronger than him, even stronger than us, even countless times stronger than us."


    "However, this fellow has just broken free from a cage and is in an extremely weak state. Otherwise, even if he catches up with Ruoxue and me, it will probably be useless."


    "Little Fan, why are we still studying the things in these ruins? Why are you still trying so hard to collect these things? How dangerous is it? When will it be a time bomb?"


    Yi Fan shook his head and said, "Mom, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in the world. I think you know this better than I do."


    "Opportunities and risks always coexist. Many of the decisive forces in Heavenly Rock Towne from the ruins."


    "For example, those powerful V7 warriors, those potions, our bloodline potions, and the cultivation techniques we are currently practicing."


    "All of these thingse from mysterious spatial ruins. If there weren''t any ruins, humans would probably have perished long ago."


    "Therefore, as long as humans are still alive, they will never stop exploring the ruins and studying them."


    Dad, Mom, when they heard this, they understood how difficult it was for their son. Originally, they only knew that what they used in the past, and what they cultivated now, was obtained from the ruins by Yifan.


    They had never thought about how precious these things were, or how hard they were when they came.


    They had never been to the ruins, so they naturally did not know the cruelty of the ruins. In fact, every ruin, even an extremely small ruin, was often apanied by a bloody storm.


    Whether it was in the past or now, it was the same.


    Not to mention in the past, it was even crazier now, because only a very small number of ruins could still enter, which led to this kind ofpetition. It was even crueler and crazier, and there were more survivors and evolvers who died in it than before.


    Of course, Yifan only wanted to tell his parents that it was an iparably blissful thing to be able to sit at home and slowly tidy up this pile of relics.

 Chapter 284: Life Friendship

    Chapter 284: Life Friendship


    On this point, Ji Ruoxue and Fina''s perceptions were identical to Yi Fan''s.


    They had all watched Yifan walk along the way. Although it could be said that he had made great strides, the dangers involved were not something that others could imagine.


    As for the five maids standing behind them, when they saw these relics, their eyes were filled with extreme fervor.


    They knew very well that even if it was any one of these items or any small toy, they would get countless food and crystal cores in return.


    However, although their eyes were filled with fervor, there was no greed. They could be maids of the Yifan family, and they were extremely loyal to Yifan.


    Yifan continued, "Jing Zhe, you stay here with the equinox and Gu Yu. I''ll be out soon."


    Now that Cauliflower had returned to its cave to sleep, Yifan instructed the three maids to guard it. Then, he brought his family to the living room.


    July 15, 2030.


    Five days passed in a sh. In the next few days, Yifan once again fell into the task of sorting out the relics. Of course, the harvest was also gratifying.


    In all kinds of paper books, iron, copper, gold, silver, iron man, copper man, metal man, jade stick, and other misceneous items.


    Yi Fan had indeed found quite a few cultivation methods. Just the various attributes of cultivation methods alone numbered more than ten.


    Of the remaining seven books, five were high-grade cultivation methods. They even found an extremely precious secret manual and a cultivation method that was between high-grade and top-grade.


    Yi Fan was astonished after reading the top-grade ancient book. It was a cultivation technique that was no less powerful than Yi Fan''s. This cultivation technique was called the Secret Scripture of Light.


    The so-called "Secret Scripture of Light" was undoubtedly a top-grade light attribute cultivation technique, extremely rare.


    This cultivation technique contained everything from body refinement to energy cirction, to saber, sword, weapon, fist, leg, movement technique, and even the cultivation insights of some experts from other worlds, causing Yifan to be iparably eager to see it.


    However, it was clear that he was unable to cultivate. Of course, only one of his subordinates could cultivate. This person was naturally Song Yixin.


    As the only light evolver under Yifan, she was lucky this time. Of course, this lucky day also had her share of credit.


    Yifan wasn''t stingy in the slightest. After deciphering the technique, he immediately took a picture of it to Song Yixin, causing this girl to be excited for a long time.


    As for that technique, it was originally between a high-tier and a top-tier technique, and it was called Demonic Lightning Strength.


    As its name implied, it was naturally a lightning type technique. It was aplete set of lightning type techniques. Apart from the speed and intensity of absorbing crystal energy, it was slightly inferior to a top grade technique. The rest were not inferior to a top grade technique in the slightest.


    Eyesses was already practicing. They were all lightning-attribute cultivation methods. Eyesses were also twelve serious meridians, and they had all eight meridians. Even if he practiced them, he didn''t lose any strength.


    After that, there were the five high-level cultivation methods. Dark Mark Scripture, Earth Element Scripture, Longevity Scripture, Profound Ice Scripture, and Houtu Scripture.


    As the name implied, the Dark Mark Scripture was naturally aplete collection of Dark Element techniques. Of the entire set of high-level techniques, only Song Yiyi was suitable for cultivation, and only she was capable of practicing them.


    This manual of the Earth Cultivation Scripture was somewhat interesting. Some of the manuals that Yifan gave to his father were battles and supplementary manuals. Of course, this manuals were supplementary to buildings, bricks, walls, and the like.


    This cultivation technique, needless to say, was simply tailor-made for Zhao Kai. Without the slightest hesitation, Yi Fan handed this cultivation technique over to Zhao Kai.


    The Longevity Scripture was a high-grade wooden technique. It was also aplete set of wooden techniques. Yifan''s mother and sister Su Yuxin had already practiced the Longevity Scripture, so there was no need to change the same high-grade technique.


    As the name implied, the Mysterious Ice Scripture was naturally a set of high-grade ice attribute cultivation methods. Those with ice attribute or water attribute could cultivate it. In this cultivation method, Ji Ruxue had already cultivated the ''Heaven Monstrous Strength'', a cultivation method that was even stronger than this one, so she naturally would not change it again.


    Houtu Jing was a set of high-grade earth-type cultivation techniques, which was slightly inferior to the Earth-type Cultivation Technique and was thrown into Yi Fan''s ring.


    This was the harvest of the three days of tidying up. As for the three mid-tier cultivation methods, Yifan even casually nced at them and threw them into the ring.


    Ever since then, Yi Fan''s Heavenly Rock faction had already had its own foundation in martial arts.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light, darkness, ice. Almost all elemental evolvers had advanced cultivation techniques to practice in Yifan.


    Even ordinary evolutionaries would be extremely happy to have an advanced cultivation technique-the Zhongping Scripture.


    Today was the day of Yi Fan''s liberation. Originally, it had never thought that it would take such a long time to sort out these things.


    Most importantly, no one could help him with this matter. After all, apart from him, no one could decipher those messy words and characters.


    Of course, the reason why it took so long was because Yifan had to spare time every day to forge the city walls.


    This was Yi Fan''s daily routine for the past five days, sorting out the relics in the morning and building the wall in the afternoon.


    However, today, it was finally liberated. After tidying up the relics, Yifan rxed.


    Today, he was going to see Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and Qiangzi. In fact, Zhou Xin had already gone to the medical department.


    Originally, he was the one who was severely injured, and his life was already in danger.


    However, due to the heaven-defying effects of the bottle of Winged de bloodline potion, he was the one who recovered the most from his injuries the fastest.


    Although the Blood Eye Corpse King still had the remaining energy in his body that day, after he woke up the next day, there was nothing unusual about it.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang weren''t that lucky, and they were even a little sad.


    During the battle, Qiangzi used his arm to grab the Blood Eye Corpse King''s scarlet chain sword in order to stall him.


    Even though he didn''t feel anything at that time because of his innate skill, and there were even some deep scratches, after his innate skill ended, several cut wounds still appeared.


    Wang Yang''s situation was the same. In the battle with the Blood Eye Corpse King, he was struck by an extremely powerful leg, and even the bones on his left calf were broken.


    Afterwards, he activated the extremely powerful Soul Devouring Sword once again and used the body transformation sword to pierce through the Blood Eye Corpse King''s abdomen, cutting her into two pieces.


    However, his body was also heavily injured by the cold, corrosive scarlet energy.


    Then, in order to provide protection for Zhou Xin, the two of them used the remaining gold element crystal power to protect Zhou Xin along the way.


    However, he was covered inrge burns all over his body. He had been lying in the medical department until today. It was said that he was discharged from the hospital today.


    Yifan also took the time to take a look. He was about to arrive at the medical department. Yifan was still far away. When a guard saw him at the entrance, he immediately rushed into the medical department.


    Obviously, he had reported it.


    Sure enough, in just a short moment, Su Yuxin, Hu Bin, and the two ministers of the Medical Department quickly came out to greet him.


    There seemed to be no one around Yi Fan, but in reality, there were at least 10 members of the Dark Division following Yi Fan around.


    They were all personally assigned by Fina, and as long as Yi Fan left the house, they would protect him.


    In fact, it could be considered a special kind of protection. Of course, without Yifan''s orders, they would not appear casually.


    Su Yuxin and Hu Bin greeted him. When Su Yuxin saw Yi Fan arrive, she wasn''t surprised at all. She said, "Brother Fan, I knew that today, Liao Group and Wang Group would be discharged from the hospital. You will definitelye."


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "Right, you are much more open-minded than before. Very good. How is it? Are they all better?"


    Su Yuxin smiled and said, "Of course, it''s almost done. Yesterday, I shouted for them to be discharged from the hospital. I lied to them and said that you insisted that they be discharged from the hospital today."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, this isn''t a lie. I know that these two fellows are definitely uneasy. Just take it as me saying that Zhou Xin should be here, right?"


    Su Yuxin nodded and said, "It is said that she left verytest night. Today, she came at dawn, afraid that our medical department would detain these two goods."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, let''s go and see these three guys."


    With that, Su Yuxin and Hu Bin led the way and led Yifan towards Zhou Xin''s ward.


    Along the way, Yifan also teased Hu Bin a few times. This brat was said to be the Little Treasure Master of the Doomsday World. At present, there were seven lovely wives in his family.


    This fellow is quite experienced in handling matters. He is also a minister. He is not bad looking. In this flower bush of the Medical Department, he is naturally extremely attractive. Apart from the big house, his seven lovely wives are all chasing after him. They are envious of others.


    Very quickly, Yifan had only teased Hu Bin a few times when they arrived outside a ward.


    "Zhou Xin, do you think that Su Yuxin likes the three of us? Well, at least she has to be discharged today." Qiangzi shouted loudly.


    Su Yuxin''s face reddened slightly and she was a little angry. Yi Fan smiled and said, "Qiang Zi, with your character, if I were Yu Xin''s sister, I would definitely not be interested in you."


    "As for Wang Yang, he won''t be able to beat a fart with eight poles. He probably won''t have a chance. Zhou Xin, he barely managed to get by. If you work hard, there might be some hope."


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin immediately knew who wasing when they heard their voices. Zhou Xin even said directly, "Boss, why are you here?"


    When the ward door opened, Yi Fan was stunned. The scene in front of him shocked him.


    Three bald heads appeared in Yifan''s eyes, and he could see through everything with a single nce.


    Evidently, Qiangzi and Wang Yang had burned all over their bodies to protect Zhou Xin, and their hair and eyebrows had all been burned away.


    As for Zhou Xin, he naturally knew what his brother had done for him. He did it himself and gave himself a bald shave.


    Three people, three baldy, a life-threatening friendship...

 Chapter 285: Giving Descent

    Chapter 285: Giving Descent


    Yi Fan was stunned for a moment, but then he quickly teased, "The three of you are really fond of each other. You got such a lover''s hairstyle."


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin naturally heard Yi Fan''s teasing. Qiangzi and Wang Yang were fine, their hair had been burned off by Mo Yi.


    Zhou Xin was very open-minded. He grinned and said, "It''s too hot. It''s so refreshing."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, I still don''t know about the three of you. Qiangzi, Wang Yang, are you sure you''re smart?"


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang immediately nodded their heads as if they were crushing garlic. Qiangzi even said, "Boss, we are so nimble. We just lost ayer of skin."


    Yifanughed and scolded, "As long as you''re smart, then let''s go together."


    In the conference room of the Special Warfare Headquarters in Skyrock Town.


    The six upper echelons of the Heavenly Rock Special Warfare Division were all seated in this conference room.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, three men and three women sat on both sides of Yifan.


    Yifan looked at the crowd and asked, "Do you know why this meeting is taking ce?"


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao all looked at each other in confusion.


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "There''s no need to be so serious. Apart from being subordinates, we''re also very good friends, aren''t we?"


    "This time, calling you here can be considered aspensating you. Especially Zhou Xin''s group. If I hadn''t misjudged the strength of the Blood Eye Corpse King..."


    Zhou Xin immediately smiled and interrupted, "Boss, you''re already very powerful. Without your information, we might really be dead. Besides, who can say such a thing?"


    "That Blood Eye Corpse King should have just advanced to Tier 5 not long ago. There''s no one to me for this. The reason is that we''re too weak."


    Qiang Zi echoed, "Yes, boss, you don''t have to..."


    Yifan waved his hand and said, "Alright, I know what you said, but a misjudgment is a misjudgment. It''s nothing. This time I called you here to give you a reward."


    "Of course, this reward is considered a secret in the current Heavenly Rock Town, but it is no longer a secret."


    Zhou Xin''s eyes shed with a divine light. He thought of the Old General Assembly giving everyone a reward, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    He was iparably happy about this. He had already used the Winged de bloodline potion, and he clearly knew how heaven-defying this potion was.


    Without Zhou Xin thinking too much, a bottle of medicine appeared in Yifan''s hand and he said again, "I think you''ve probably heard of this reward, or even seen its power before."


    When Yifan said this, the eyes of the rest of the people who hadn''t used the bloodline potion lit up. They had a clear expression on their faces. Obviously, although they weren''tpletely clear about it, they still knew a bit about it.


    "You guys are right. I, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue, the miraculous armor that appeared on our bodies during the battle came from this potion." Yifan said leisurely.


    "Hiss !"


    The five of them were nervous and took a deep breath.


    Yifan continued, "This thing is called a bloodline potion. As for its effects, it can make your primordial bloodlines."


    "In other words, allow your human bloodline to perfectly fuse with the bloodline and even the gene sequence of the creature in the potion to achieve an extremely heaven-defying strengthening effect."


    ''"This potion is the greatest harvest that Fei Na and I obtained from the SSS level ruins, the Magic Cube ruins. The existing potions are divided into three ranks: elite, outstanding, and perfect."


    "Of course, this kind of potion is iparably precious. Elite, outstanding. Not to mention these two potions, there are only 15 bottles of Perfect Grade potions left."


    Upon hearing this, everyone nervously swallowed their saliva and looked at Yi Fan with eager eyes.


    "Since the end of the world, you''ve been following me all the way until now," Yi Fan said calmly.


    "Everyone risked their lives together, fought together, and grew together. You are my direct descendants, the strongest fighting strength in my hands, and my most trustedpanions."


    "I''ve decided! I''ll grant you all a perfect dose of medicine."


    Yifan''s words weren''t too emotional. It was just a simple narrative. It was like stating the truth again, yet the six of them had red eyes.


    Qiangzi buzzed, "Boss, my Qiangzi doesn''t know how to speak, but boss, don''t worry, Qiangzi will definitely live up to your trust."


    Even the silent Wang Yang said, "I will definitely remember what Brother Fan has done for me." There was a tone of revenge in his words.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi were also extremely touched. "Brother Fan, without you, there would be no sisters. Brother Fan is all we have. In this life, we will only be loyal to Brother Fan." As soon as they finished speaking, the two sisters'' faces turned redder and redder.


    Ling Wanyao teased, "You are showing your love in front of me. Your courage ismendable. Brother Fan, I won''t be a guest anymore. You cane to my Ling Wanyao''s ce if you want. Just say it. I will satisfy Brother Fan with anything."


    Damn it, Ling Wanyao''s sister was extremely bold. This girl even blinked her left eye and openly teased Yi Fan as she spoke.


    Zhou Xin also said in the end, "If these fellows are not obedient, then what about me? I, Zhou Xin, will be the first to deal with him without the boss taking care of him."


    Zhou Xin said firmly. He knew that the potion he injected was a Perfect Grade bloodline potion. In the past few days, he had gone to consult Fei Na and Yifan on how to grasp the power of his bloodline.


    Yifan looked at the six and said seriously, "I believe in you and myself. In this lifetime, I will never see the wrong person again."


    Qiangzi, you have a good temper. You dare to attack just now, but your temper is too irritable. What I have prepared for you is a bloodthirsty bloodline potion.


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, a circr container appeared on his hand. The five of them knew that Yifan had a spatial ring, so it was no wonder.


    All of them stared fixedly at the round ss ball, staring at the tube of potion inside.


    It was a blood-red potion. Outside the potion, there was a wolf-shaped creature that seemed to be faintly visible. This wolf-shaped creature was extremely mysterious, with sharp teeth and extremely ferocious appearance.


    His entire body was red, and there was a pair of horns growing on his head. The sharp horns that were bent forward looked extremely sharp.


    "Chi !"


    Yifan gently waved his hand. The circr container flew towards Qiangzi at an extremely fast speed. Qiangzi had been waiting eagerly for a long time. A golden light shed on his body and he firmly caught the container.


    Yifan continued, "Don''t open it, don''t inject it. Otherwise, this Special Warfare Headquarters will have to be relocated."


    Then, Yifan said again, "Wang Yang, you are cautious and good at hiding. I prepared a Soul Devouring Bloodline Potion for you."


    Inside the same container, there was also a potion. Outside the potion, there was also a faintly visible wolf-shaped creature. At different times, the potion was ck.


    The fur of this wolf-type creature was also ck, and there was only a spiral horn on its head. Even though it was the same as hadron''s bloodthirst, they were all wolf-type creatures.


    However, it was clear that Bloodthirst and Soul Devouring were two different creatures. They weren''t the same creature, and there were obvious differences in size.


    Bloodthirsty seemed to be quite strong. Obviously, his strength was iparably powerful. As for Soul Devouring, it seemed to be rtively agile. Obviously, its speed was extremely fast.


    "Chi !"


    Yi Fan waved his left hand and Wang Yang quickly received the potion. He looked at the potion in his hand happily.


    However, Yifan did not stop. Another container appeared on his left hand. This time, two potions appeared in this container.


    These two potions, one ck and one white, seemed to be spinning around each other. This was the first perfect potion that Yifan and Fei Na had obtained in the ruins of the Magic Cube-the Light Nether Bloodline Potion.


    Outside these two potions, there were two tiger-shaped creatures upying their respective positions. These two tiger-shaped creatures were exceptionally powerful.


    On their forelimbs, a pair of beautiful wings were pping slightly. These wings weren''t any worse than Zhou Xin''s, and they were also formed from special biological metals within their bodies.


    Simr to Zhou Xin''s pair of wings, both of them were eagle wings, but the "feathers" on these two pairs of wings were several pointsrger than Zhou Xin''s pair.


    Moreover, there was a difference in color. Two tiger-shaped creatures, one with ck tiger white stripes and ck wings, the other with white tiger ck stripes and white wings, looked extremely extraordinary.


    Yifan continued, "One heart, one mind, you two have a peaceful and kind nature. I have prepared for you the Light Nether Bloodline Potion."


    "Heart, you inject the white potion. Yi Yi, you inject the ck potion. Do you understand?"


    Song Yixin carefully received the potion and looked at Yifan gratefully.


    Yifan smiled faintly and another potion appeared on his left hand. The color of the potion was a pure sky blue.


    Outside the potion was a bird that looked like a peacock. Its feathers were pure sky blue, and its tail feathers were exceptionally long. Its wings had many white eye markings, and they were extremely wide and exceptionally beautiful.


    Yifan continued, "Ling Wanyao, you have a passionate nature and yearn for freedom. What I have prepared for you is the me Feather Bloodline Potion."


    "Chi !"


    Ling Wanyao quickly took thest potion and formally said, "Thank you, Brother Fan!"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Zhou Xin, let''s talk about the three habits. After all, this is still vivid in your mind."


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, boss."


    Then he smiled gloatingly and said, "Brothers, you have all the potions in your hands now that you''ve just been thinking about the benefits."


    "Next, let me introduce to you the only side effect of this potion-the three major habits."


    "I believe you are also very curious. What are the three habits?"


    Everyone immediately nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. Yifan had already introduced the benefits and value of this medicine.


    Right now, since they heard that there were side effects, they were naturally extremely attentive. There were people who hade to guide them to impart their experience, so naturally, they all listened iparably earnestly...

 Chapter 286: A New Era

    Chapter 286: A New Era


    July 15, 2030, 1:00 p.m. sharp.


    In the northern military region, in the inner city of the imperial capital.


    The eight great ns had gathered together. Ever since the Rock King''s forces had quietly left that day, the eight great ns had held a meeting on the same day to discuss the matter of retreat.


    It was impossible for the 35 million survivors to evacuatepletely. If they wanted to evacuate, they naturally needed someone to defend them.


    Death was naturally apanied by sacrifice. Fortunately, after the apocalypse, although the eight great ns fought fiercely and domineeringly, they did not make any mistakes in the management of the base.


    In the Northern Military Region, there were still countless military evolvers and survivors willing to sacrifice their lives for the country.


    The eight great ns had alsoe up with some ways to let these people voluntarily defend the city, for example, to let their next generation enjoy the treatment of high-ranking officers.


    For example, if there are conditions, let their next generation awaken to be evolvers, and so on.


    Of course, this was not the first time the eight great ns had held a meeting in the past few days.


    The eight great ns and the eight great powers were not meeting with the old patriarchs of each n. They were already hiding behind the scenes.


    This kind of thing often required all sorts of nonsense. Of course, the various n masters knew this very well, so they naturally did not want to show off their old faces and simply pushed the juniors to the front of the stage.


    Within the inner city of the imperial capital, there was a small conference room with a rather high standard.


    Beside a round conference table sat eight young people. Behind them stood two assistants, usually an old man and a young man.


    As the eldest sons of the eight great ns, Lin Xu and Tan Yong were naturally among them. Almost all of them were old men. Last time, they went to Dachang Repair Factory to meet some familiar faces from the Rock King''s faction.


    Luo Yaqin had practiced with Fei Na and the others for two daysst time, and she had clearly memorized the secret of twelve meridians pulse rushing, which could be said to be a great contribution to the Luo n.


    Since then, her status had naturally risen steadily. Right now, she had be the voice of the Luo n and the younger generation.


    The other families were also old acquaintances, the Li Family-Li Xiuqing, He Family-He Yujun, and Zhang Family-Zhang Jinsong from the Luo Family faction.


    Among the Lin n''s factions, the Zheng n-Zheng Feng, the Wu n-Wu Chengqian, the six young masters of the imperial capital, and the two daughter-inw.


    The eight of them seemed to be arguing, and a sharp girl came out.


    "No ! Absolutely not! My Luo n must get 5 million survivors!" The owner of this voice was naturally Luo Yaqin.


    ''"My Lin n is the same," Lin Xu said brutally. "Not even a single one of the 500 survivors will be able to survive."


    "Otherwise, let''s split up and see who the survivors are willing to follow."


    Li Xiuqing also interrupted at this moment, "Your quarrel seems meaningless."


    "In the Imperial City, the total poption is about 35 million. In the past few days, at least 2 million people have died in battle."


    "There are still 32 million people left. At least 7-8 million people need to be left to defend the huge capital city."


    "Then the remaining 25 million survivors, your two families and one family of 5 million, aren''t they too ruthless?"


    "Could it be that we still need to have a battle between the eight great ns in the end? Furthermore, the tunnels are now unobstructed, and all retreat ns have been arranged. Is it because of the distribution of the survivors that they are all shelved?"


    "It''s really like what Miss Fina said. Do you have to fight like this? Aren''t you tired of it?"


    Li Xiuqing''s words caused Lin Xu and Luo Yaqin to quickly calm down. Right now, time was running out.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Xu finally said, "My Lin n, Luo n, 4 million survivors. Everything else is up to you. This is the bottom line of the Lin n."


    "Luo Yaqin, stop arguing. I estimate that the bottom line given to you by the Luo n''s n Master is at most this number."


    Luo Yaqin was a little unwilling, but she also knew that there was no room for discussion. If this matter continued, it would only dy everyone''s time. She immediately nodded and said, "It''s meaningless to continue arguing until now. Do as you say."


    The two families nodded their heads. This matter was much easier to handle. Very quickly, the butler behind them took out various regtions.


    Like a cake, the survivors of the entire capital were divided into eight parts. At the same time, there was also a path to retreat.


    In fact, the tunnels of the various ns were originally dug by themselves, and each of them had their own strategic intentions.


    As soon as the matter of the survivors'' throats was resolved, many things quickly entered the rules.


    July 15, 2030, 8:00 p.m. sharp.


    Within the Imperial Capital City, lights were brightly lit. Countless military transport vehicles entered and exited the dozens of tunnels. They were busy transporting supplies. Clearly, the eight families had already begun to retreat.


    "Rumble!"


    Countless purple me missiles flew out, releasing purple fireworks in the sea of corpses outside the city, clearing out empty spaces.


    The arcs of lightning flickered invisibly, and tens of millions of zombies fell.


    Outside of Jingdou City, in a small courtyard a hundred kilometers away, a little girl in a white dress and a little boy in a ck suit sat on the roof and watched the purple fireworks in the distance.


    Below the house, under the four Corpse Kings and the guardians, the little girl said, "Little Cai, tell me, why are humans attacking so fiercely at this time?"


    Little Cai, of course, was the Fierce Poison Corpse King. She was also the only female Corpse King in the team, except for the little girl.


    She immediately replied, "Master, normally, humans shouldn''t randomly use such a powerful weapon."


    "The current situation looks like they want to break out of the encirclement, or rather, they want to escape."


    The little girl smiled faintly and then asked, "Little Cai, so we''ll be able to enter the city soon?"


    "Master, in less than two days, humans will definitely break out of the city or use other methods," the Fierce Poison Corpse King smiled.


    The little girl smiled sweetly and said, "That''s great. Little Cai, you guys, let the low-grade nsmenunch a general attack."


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"


    Under the curtain of night, the four Corpse Kings quickly rushed in all directions, and began to cry out hurriedly. The Zombie n hadunched a general attack.


    Countless deformed silver-armored zombies and countless high-grade zombies appeared one after another. The missiles in the city rumbled, and the corpses outside the city shook the heavens.


    The human corpse battle in the Northern Military Region wasing to an end.


    This was an iparably tragic battle. The more than 8 million soldiers left behind in the outer city of the capital fought to the death.


    There were two million soldiers on each side of the city walls, and two of the eight great generals were guarding each side of the city walls.


    They are nameless heroes who sacrifice their lives to keep most people alive...


    9 a.m. 16 July 2030.


    The eight families sessfully withdrew from Imperial Capital City with more than 25 million survivors. The era of the eight families restraining each other had finallye to an end, and the era of the four great military forces had alsoe to an end.


    Apart from the Eastern Military Region, the four military regions, north, south, east, west, and north, performed quite well in the battle against the human corpse.


    Starting with the Eastern Military Region;


    The Dongfang Military Region, Yang, and Cao ns, along with some survivors and supplies, abandoned the city and fled, causing chaos in the city and causing heavy losses.


    Fortunately, the Wang and Liu ns fought desperately. The Liu n Master and Liu Hongming died in battle, and the Wang n Master escaped from the city with the rest of the Liu n.


    In the vast Eastern Military Region, there were 27 million survivors. Those who had escaped were only around 10 million. More than 17 million survivors had be food for the Corpse Race.


    In fact, if the Yang and Cao ns were able to withstand the pressure and fight against the other two ns when the inner city was destroyed, the Eastern Military Region would definitely not end up like this.


    Although they would still suffer heavy losses in the end, the situation would definitely not be so bad. More survivors would definitely rush out.


    In fact, if the Yang and Cao ns really did this, they would gain the support of more survivors, instead of leaving behind a reputation that they would never be able to wash away in their entire lives.


    Compared to the Eastern Military Region, the final oue of the Western Military Region was one day and one earth.


    In the Western Military Region, Han Xiaoxuan discovered traces of it in Yi Fan''s words.


    He quickly formted the Lonely City n, the Dead City n, and the Retreat n.


    In addition, in just a few days, he had perfectly executed the Lonely City n, the Retreat n, and the final Death City n.


    Twenty-five million survivors had been forcefully brought out by her, more than 20 million survivors, which could be said to be extremely heaven-defying.


    Although the final n of Death City had caused the entire Ancient Capital City to disappear from the map, this disappearance had caused the Corpse Race to pay an extremely painful price.


    Thest anti-matter bomb had destroyed tens of millions of zombies, including three Corpse Kings. One of them was one of the Ten Great Corpse Kings.


    The oue of the Western Military Region could be said to be the best of the four great military forces.


    Following that, the performance of the Southern Military Region could only be said to be mediocre. The special geographical location caused Zhang Tianze to have some contradictions in his choice.


    Some opportunities were missed, and in the end, some 14 million survivors fled to Yunnan and Guizhou.


    Finally, the Northern Military Region.


    Of the 35 million survivors, only about 25 million survivors rushed out of the Imperial Capital City.


    It wasn''t the best, but it was also extremely good. It was only slightly inferior to the Western Military Region.


    From today onwards, China was still alive, the people of China, and the soul of China were still alive, but the government and the FU had beenpletely annihted in name.


    No one knew what was happening in another country, but from today onwards, humans in China hadpletely entered a new era.


    This new epoch was an epoch of survival for humans. It was an epoch of growth and survival for humans amidst the cracks between the Corpse Race and the Mutated Beast Race.


    Just like right now, the people of the Northern Military Region were facing many problems. They needed to find a safe ce to live in a short period of time.


    Next, there would be a lot of troubles waiting for them to solve. Of course, their tunnels were not opened blindly. The eight great ns all had their own ns...

 Chapter 287: The Red Fox Pact

    Chapter 287: The Red Fox Pact


    10:00 a.m. 16 July 2030.


    Among the Lin n''s factions, the Lin n, Tan n, Zheng n, and Wu n were indeed on good terms. Even now, they still chose to carry the two small teams down south.


    Of course, they were heading south at the same time, but the destinations of the two sides would not be the same.


    The destination chosen by the Lin n and Wu n was somewhat far away. The old men of the Lin n and Wu n had personally filmed the boards, bringing along four million survivors and passing through the 200-kilometer tunnel.


    Afterwards, they headed south for Mount Taishan in Dongshan Province and Anqin City for another 300 kilometers. They wanted to build a new gathering ce at the foot of Mount Taishan, or Mount Taishan in other words.


    The destination of the Tan n and Zheng n was much simpler. The ce they were going to was the Northern River Province and the Wutai Mountain of Zhulu County before the apocalypse. They would set up a base there.


    As for the Luo n''s faction, the situation was simr.


    The Luo n and He n sped hands and chose to continue northward, heading 600 kilometers away to set up a base on Huanggang Liang, the peak of the Great Xing''an Mountains.


    The Li n and Zhang n chose to head west and set up a base 500 kilometers away in the Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region under Daqing Mountain.


    The eight great ns all chose to stay at the foot of the mountain, or in the mountains, where there were few people. This way, they could avoid the Corpse Race to the greatest extent possible.


    However, they would not know that they had avoided the Corpse Race and wanted to meet the Beast Race again.


    The eight great ns, each carrying millions of survivors, opened a new era in the apocalypse.


    Early morning, July 17, 2030.


    Under the dawn, Heavenly Rock Town was slowly waking up, and busy figures slowly appeared in the streets.


    Countless agricultural and construction workers appeared on the streets. It was almost time for them to start working.


    Heavenly Rock Town was like a day. After these few days of development, it was like a small city that stood at the foot of the surrounding mountain.


    And today was a special day. If one were to say how special a technique was, they would have to go back a few days.


    In fact, it was the day Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were seriously injured.


    However, Zhou Xin was already in a state of frequent death. Yifan was helpless and could only inject a Winged de bloodline potion into Zhou Xin.


    However, he hadn''t expected that Zhou Xin, who had lost consciousness, would lose his mind after injecting the Winged de bloodline medicine.


    Afterwards, Yifan had Ji Ruoxue chase after him and the two of them fought on Mount Lianyun.


    At that time, several mutated beasts saw their battle. One of them was even the Cloud Leopard King of the Assassin City in the jungle in the animal kingdom.


    In the end, it attracted the attention of the Beast King in the Luo Xiao Mountain Range.


    Afterwards, the Beast King sent Cloud Leopard King to explore the path.


    Although this Leopard King was very cautious, it was still discovered by Mo Yi and Cauliflower as it approached Heavenly Rock Town.


    Snake hiss, leopard roar, and eagle cry attracted the attention of the entire town. Yifan, Fang Mubai, and the others quickly arrived at the scene and surrounded the Mutated Cloud Leopard King.


    Afterwards, Yi Fan clearly understood the intentions of the Mutated Cloud Leopard King through the contract between Cauliflower and Mo Yi, a snake and an eagle.


    After pondering for a moment, Yifan actually released the Mutated Cloud Leopard King and allowed it to leave their encirclement unscathed.


    Of course, he had Mo Yi, Cauliflower, and the two mutated beasts convey their goodwill, allowing the Mutated Cloud Leopard King to bring his goodwill to repay the person behind him.


    The reason for this was because the defensive system in Heavenly Rock Town was like a void. The city wall had not yet been erected, so it was not suitable for a great battle.


    In addition, Yifan knew very well that the terrifying strength of the Cloud Leopard King behind him was no match for him.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Fan''s attitude attracted the other party''s attention. Two dayster, Cloud Leopard came to visit again.


    However, this time, there was a tree stick in its huge mouth, and on this tree stick, there were a few big words outlined by sharp ws.


    "Three dayster, at dawn, at the summit of Lianyun Mountain, a battle will begin!" There were only two words in the signature-Red Fox.


    The appearance of this battle book was simply shocking to Yifan''s eyes. What did it see? Chinese characters outlined by sharp ws?


    Mutated beast, can you write now? Then, where should humans go from here?


    No wonder, in its previous life, it was able to control the Luoxiao Mountain Range that traversed the north and south of China. No wonder, it was rumored to be the first mutated beast to transform.


    Just what kind of fortune did it have in this mountain? In less than two months after the apocalypse, it was able topletely unlock its intelligence and even grasp thenguage of China.


    Too unimaginable. As expected, in his previous life, Luo Xiao Crimson Fox wasparable to Qinling Heavenly Wolf.


    The appearance of these words made Yifan extremely interested in this Luo Xiao Crimson Fox. As he raised his hand, two Chinese characters appeared on the stick.


    "Definitely !"


    Then, Yifan stuffed the stick back into the mutated Cloud Leopard''s mouth. Thetter quickly disappeared into the small town.


    Today is 2030. On the early morning of July 17, Luo Xiao''s Red Fox Pact will be held today.


    The Luo Xiao Crimson Fox had made the Mutated Cloud Leopard King''s battle book a little strange. It was just a battle. I wonder if it was a battle with Yifan or a battle with its respective tribes?


    However, relying on Yifan''s currentbat strength, he was fearless. Whether it was a group battle or a battle between kings, he was not weak.


    As for the personnel, Yi Fan decided to bring Fina and Ji Ruoxue along. Furthermore, in the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, all of the captains were capable of flying.


    As for why Yi Fan had made such an arrangement, there should be a reason. This Lianyun Mountain Range was someone else''s territory.


    There were countless birds and beasts there. It wasn''t impossible for them to rush in so recklessly, but at least they had to be sufficiently mobile.


    In the apocalypse, of course, the strongest mobility was in the flying units, and in Yi Fan''s team, flying ability was not a rare thing.


    In Heavenly Rock Town, in the courtyard of the Yifan family.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Eyesses, and the others stood amongst them.


    Yifan stood in front of them. Beside him stood arge ck eagle, naturally dressed in ink.


    Yifan looked at his sses and warned, "sses, we should be back soon, but we''ll leave the house to you while we''re away."


    Eyesses said seriously, "Don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen."


    Yifan nodded and looked at Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi below. They said seriously, "Listen carefully. You are not allowed to act without my orders. The purpose of our trip this time is not to start a full-scale war with each other."


    "Our goal is to show our strength and let the other party understand our strength. Even if we want to make a move, we cannot kill the other party unless we have to."


    "Right now, the city defense of Heavenly Rock Town is not reliable, the moat has not been cut, and the city wall is notplete.


    "The city defense ispletely supported by the Ink Armor Army in Fang Mubai''s hands. If arge-scale battle between humans and beasts urs,"


    "In that case, all of our previous efforts will be in vain. You all understand."


    "Is that so?"


    "Understood!!" The few of them answered in unison.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others jumped onto Mo Yi''s back and flew up.


    ''""


    Mo Yi let out a carving cry and Yifan shouted in a low voice.


    "Follow me !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    With the rustling of the wind, a silver light shed on Zhou Xin''s body. His entire body was wrapped in a set of silver alloy wolf-shaped battle armor. It was ferocious, ferocious, and possessed an extremely unique violent beauty.


    On his back, a pair of silver, unknown creature metal wings spread out. They were as sharp as knives, but they were as soft as feathers. They were ferocious and sharp.


    "Chi !"


    Zhou Xin waved his wings and shot towards Mo Yi.


    "Roar !"


    A tiger roar rang out, and Song Yixin''s body suddenly emitted a dazzling white light. A set of brilliant white tiger armor enveloped Song Yixin.


    It made her look iparably holy and noble, like a Divine Light Pce dressed in battle armor and battle skirts. She was valiant and valiant, but at the same time, she was extremely graceful and elegant.


    "Chi !"


    A pair of white wings stretched out from behind. They were as holy as angels in fairy tales. Each feather emitted a holy light. As it gently swayed, it flew away like an elf.


    "Roar !"


    Another tiger roar rang out. Almost at the same time, Song Yiyi''s body was instantly rendered, and a pitch-ck color instantly enveloped Song Yiyi.


    "Chi !"


    The ck Demon exaggerated. In just a moment, Song Yiyi, who was wearing a set of pitch ck tiger armor, flew away at high speed. Countless ck energies that were as deep as ink lingered around her. Her bloodline battle armor looked very mysterious, but at the same time, a trace of evil charm appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    On her back, a pair of wings that were like ck crystals swiftly drew a ck line in the air.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind roared, Ling Wanyao wore a set of gorgeous blue-and-white eagle armor. The material of the armor was like an unknown horn.


    The current Ling Wanyao was bathed in blue mes, like a goddess born from the mes. She was beautiful, gorgeous, hot, and enthusiastic.


    On her back, a pair of blue and white wings that were burning with blue mes spread out. The wings were extremelyrge, and the tail of the wings had blue and white dots that looked like pupils.


    The wings gently opened and closed, allowing her to swiftly swipe across the sky, catching up to everyone in an instant.


    All of this had already been aplished in a sh of lightning. Countless workers in the small town looked up at the sky.


    In their line of sight, a dark cyan line swept across the sky. A silver light, a white light, a ck light, a blue light, and four different colors swiftly swept across the sky.


    In their eyes, a strong sense of pride, envy, and yearning shed.

 Chapter 288: Ruoxue

    Chapter 288: Ruoxue


    In the sky, Yi Fan''s heart trembled as he looked at the four rainbow lights following behind him.


    Yi Fan also yearned for flying, but now, he was unable to fly.


    However, after he had refined the skin, tendons, and bones of the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony, he would be able to cultivate the physique of that Ceremony, and flying would be iparably simple.


    Right now, what shocked him was that unknowingly, his own forces already had so muchbat power that they could fly.


    Unknowingly, the once iparably young and tender ones were already so powerful.


    However, this wasn''t the time to think too much about it. Yi Fan and the others were not far away from Lianyun Mountain in a straight line. In addition, everyone''s speed was extremely fast.


    In a short moment, they had already arrived at Lianyun Mountain''s territory.


    To Yifan''s surprise, the entire Lianyun Mountain was surprisingly quiet.


    Not a single mutated bird was found, not a single bird or beast chirping.


    This Lianyun Mountain was, of course, the main peak of the Lianyun Mountain Range.


    Before the apocalypse, Lianyun Mountain could be considered a tourist area. However, after the apocalypse, there was no one living on the peak of Lianyun Mountain.


    There were countless irregr stone pirs of varying heights. Right now, on the tallest andrgest stone pir, a little red fox was sitting on a stone stool like a human.


    Its two small ws even grabbed a steaming roasted chicken and were enjoying it.


    On the three pirs behind him, there were a few Beast Kings squatting on them.


    On the first stone pir, a yellow-white weasel cub and a bamboo chicken with extremely gorgeous feathers and long tail feathers stood together.


    On the second pir, a dark ck eagle and a small ck monkey stood together.


    On the third pir, a Cloud-spotted Leopard sat listlessly on the pir.


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    The little fox was chewing on the roasted chicken in its hand while it seemed to be cheerfully shouting. As it chewed on the chicken, it was quickly turning into a pile of bones.


    However, just as they were enjoying their meal, the roasted chicken was only halfway through.


    In the distant sky, five rays of light flew over.


    The first one was a dark green me. Within this me, the Beast Kings sensed four Tier 5 auras.


    Behind this dark cyan me was a silver light with a Tier 5 aura.


    After that, there was a ray of sky blue light, within which there was a rank 5 aura. After that, there were two peak rank 4 auras, one white and one ck.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue flew down from Mo Yi''s body and stood on a huge stone pir.


    On a stone pir beside them, Mo Yi stood tyrannically on it.


    Behind Yifan, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi stood on the two nearest stone pirs.


    Their arrival did not seem to attract the little fox''s attention. It was concentrating on dealing with the roasted chicken in its hands.


    In its eyes, nothing was more important than the roasted chicken in its hands.


    Yi Fan was not anxious at all. He paused for a moment before a rocky chair protruded out and Yi Fan sat down.


    He did not disturb the other party. He only looked at the little red fox with interest and sensed the powerful aura on its body.


    As for Ji Ruoxue and Fina, who were beside Yi Fan, as well as Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi, who were behind him, they were iparably quiet.


    Even Mo Yi, who had always liked to sing, stood quietly on the pir.


    The six of them and one bird could sense the powerful aura fluctuations on the five little beasts.


    Especially Fei Na. After her battle with Elvis, she knew that this adorable-looking little beast had a strongbat strength. She had long since been lucky with her crystal power and was ready to attack at any time.


    On the pir behind the little red fox, the other five little beasts were also looking nervously at the peopleing from the opposite side.


    Of course, they also sensed the strength of the other party. It seemed that Xiao Yun was not lying. The other party was very powerful.


    A momentter, the little red fox finally dealt with the roasted chicken in its hand. It said slowly, "Human, are you a gentleman?"


    The little red fox smiled and said with a soft female voice. It even carried a hint of charm. Obviously, it was a female fox.


    Although Yi Fan was prepared, when you saw a beautiful cute little fox, he opened his mouth and said something human to you.


    The visual and auditory impact stunned Yifan for a moment.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Yifan. Everyone behind Yifan was also dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Even thepanions behind the little red fox had strange expressions on their faces. The little monkey scratched his head.


    In an instant, the little weasel let out a loud fart. The little ck eagle fell to the ground. Only the little cloud-spotted leopard still had an expression of no surprise.


    The little red fox looked at the astonished expressions of everyone and the strange expressions of the beast kings behind him. "Then what? Looks like you guys are shocked, right?"


    Of course, Yifan had already reacted and said seriously, "I was a little surprised. What surprised me was not what you said. What surprised me more was, are you sure you know what a gentleman means?"


    The little red fox smiled craftily, "Of course I know. Isn''t it just a good child who is polite?"


    Yifan chuckled, "Well, I''m not a gentleman. I can only be considered a real viin. I think we should get straight to the point, right?"


    "Since it''s the Crimson Fox King, why don''t you personally invite him? Next, please take out your charter?"


    The little red fox said proudly, "Not everyone is qualified to be our neighbor. Since you want to be our neighbor, show your strength."


    "If you can win more than three battles, I, Crimson Fox, will recognize you as neighbors. If you lose, then obediently move away. How about it?"


    Yifan''s heart trembled. This was the Luo Xiao Crimson Fox. It didn''t seem to have much malice towards humans. It seemed to be purely for fun. Or perhaps, it also had the sense of territory that it had when it was a beast?


    However, he smiled faintly, "Very fair. Crimson Fox, I''m iparably curious. How did you learn humannguage?"


    Little red fox, the thiefughed, "Giggle, don''t worry about that. On our side, Little Monkey, you''re the first to fight."


    Yi Fan looked at the ck-crowned gibbon monkey and said indifferently, "Ruoxue, the ape is the closest creature to humans. On our side, the first battle will be yours."


    Ji Ruxue smiled and immediately replied, "Yes!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue, who was originally leaning against Yifan''s chair, moved her feet lightly. A dreamy aura swept out from her body, sometimes like a sparkling sea, and sometimes like a quiet iceberg.


    Everyone and all the beasts present seemed to arrive at the seaside in an instant, facing the stormy sea, as if they were facing the monstrous waves.


    "Chi !"


    A pair of beautiful butterfly wings stretched out from Ji Ruoxue''s back. The butterfly wings shone with seven small circles.


    Scarlet, azure, yellow, green, purple, ck, white, and other colors were distributed on the wings in a symmetrical manner. The colors gradually changed, varying in depth, just like a gorgeous flower.


    The seven-colored circles on it were like the seven stars in the sea of colors, and they were like seven demonic eyes, beautiful and magical.


    A pair of noble papilion wings swayed slightly.


    "Hu !"


    Ji Ruoxue slowly stretched her wings and gently fluttered her body with the slightest sound of the wind.


    The tail wings were like ribbons, fluttering in the wind. There seemed to be colorful immortal energy around its body, lingering around its body without a trace of fireworks.


    She was like a fairy descending into the mortal world, holding a seven-colored longsword in her hand. Her posture was extremely beautiful, and her ink was indescribable.


    Ji Ruoxue''s Bloodline Battle Armor appeared. In an instant, a set of unique and beautiful Bloodline Battle Armor appeared on her body.


    A set of beautiful keratinous insect armor that glowed with a misty light.


    This set of insect armor had a wide coverage, but it didn''t lose its beauty.


    Even at the head, an exquisite mask appeared. It had a pair of purple-gold tentacles on it, coupled with the beautiful butterfly wings on its back.


    Ji Ruoxue was surrounded by a rainbow-colored light. She was beautiful, enchanting, dreamy, dazzling, powerful, and perfect.


    The little red fox''s pupils constricted when she saw Ji Ruoxue''s change. At the same time, she could sense the smell on Ji Ruoxue''s body.


    It seemed that just now, the beast aura they originally had was only a trace, but after shepleted these changes, this aura became even more dense.


    "Oh, oh, oh...!"


    The little ck monkey cried out excitedly after seeing Ji Ruoxue''s change. Its two long arms pped the huge stone pir.


    "Bang !"


    Then, it flew into the distance like a small ck rock. Obviously, the battle between the fifth rank was already extremely destructive, so they needed to stay away from it.


    However, before itnded in the air, its body began to rapidly growrger. In an instant, it turned from a small monkey into a gigantic ck-crowned gibbon that was asrge as a diamond.


    "Rumble !"


    A loudnding sound rang out as a 15-meter-tall ck-crowned gibbon stood up. This giant ape was muchrger and much more powerful than Diamond.


    It was a mutated beast king, a powerful mutated beast king, a beast king with the true body of a beast king. On its body, dark green energy lingered around its entire body.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Ji Ruxue shot over like a ray of colorful light from afar. As she flew, countless colorful fog on her wings dissipated into the air.


    "Whoosh  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi "


    Without waiting for her to make a move, a loud sound of the wind breaking rang out. Tree after tree that was tens of meters tall, wrapped and thrown by the Gibbon King''s green energy, transformed into enormous arrows that flew over like missiles.


    Ji Ruoxue didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. She gently pped her wings, like an elf dancing in a violent storm. She was exceptionally agile.


    Under such a dense and indiscriminate bombardment, it was actuallypletely unharmed...


    I came back toote today. When I updated it for the first time, I was still three hundred words away. Author Jun copied some of the contents of the previous chapter. I''m sorry, it won''t be like this again in the future!

 Chapter 289: Monstrous Sword Rain

    Chapter 289: Monstrous Sword Rain


    Ji Ruoxue, who was dodging nimbly, started to form a huge vortex behind her, and a dense cold aura emerged from it.


    As the colorful sword danced, the sound of the wind rustled, and enormous colorful crystal sword beams shot down.


    The Gibbon King did not dodge in the slightest, but only returned the greeting with even more dense trees.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The [Tree Arrow] and the Colorful Sword Astral collided with each other. The trees transformed into broken leaves that danced all over the sky, and the Crystal Sword Astral transformed into a colorful mist that scattered in all directions.


    "Oh roar !"


    The Gibbon King let out a roar, and the dark green energy in his body instantly dissipated. Within a radius of several hundred meters, every tree was surrounded by the dark green energy.


    "Roar !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "A loud sound echoed through the air, and countless tall trees were uprooted. They turned into a heaven-defying flood of" tree arrows "that shot up with an unimaginable density.


    If Ji Ruoxue wanted to dodge again, it would probably be impossible. However, Sister Ruoxue had no intention of dodging this time.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue''s entire body emitted an extremely dazzling and colorful light. A huge vortex of water appeared beneath her feet, as if endless water was spilling out from this vortex.


    "Rumble!"


    The monstrous cold spring water poured out like a river and sea, and it was like a Milky Way hanging upside down. Tidal waves of sapphire blue rumbled as they descended.


    "Pupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupupu!"


    As the sharp des rushed into the water, the Gibbon King used dark green energy to shoot the "tree arrow" into the tidal wave that was pouring down at an extremely fast speed.


    However, although these tree arrows were extraordinary in power, after shooting into the water, they were only dozens of meters away and were no longer capable of entering. They were reduced to sharp weapons in the sapphire-blue Frost Spring Falls and poured downwards.


    The gigantic sapphire-blue wave struck down, and the Gibbon King''s body was surrounded by dark green energy. Its limbsnded on the ground without any movement. A pointed brown wooden fortress emerged from the ground, protecting its entire body.


    "Rumble !"


    As the giant wavesnded, the earth trembled and rumbled. The giant waves mixed with countless trees swept towards the gradually brown wooden fortress like a mudslide.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the brown wooden fortress was cracked by the cold spring waterfall that contained tremendous power.


    A sapphire-blue cold spring poured into the wooden fortress. However, there was still a thickyer of dark green energy in the wooden fortress that was resisting the impact.


    Under the nourishment of this dark green energy, the cracks on the fortress were repaired in an instant, then washed away, repaired again, and started again and again.


    "H !"


    Within a kilometer''s radius, it had already transformed into a vast ocean. At the very center of the ocean, there was only this brown wooden fortress. The fortress was rtively sharp on all sides, apparently in order to reduce the impact on it.


    "Ning !"


    As soon as Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, the sapphire blue ocean that swept away quickly froze. Very quickly, it turned into a sapphire blue icyke.


    As she shouted, Ji Ruoxue gently stroked the broadde sword with her left hand. In an instant, the broadde sword turned into a crystal longsword.


    Beneath its feet, countless streams of water flew out from the sapphire-blue cold spring vortex, quickly transforming into swords behind it.


    Moreover, as the rainbow light poured into her body, the speed at which the Frost Spring Sword transformed became faster and faster. There were also more and more Frost Spring Swords around her. Under the sunlight, the sapphire blue sword seemed to emit a faint rainbow light.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... Roar...!"


    From the frozen brown wooden fortress, a hurried roar could be heard. Obviously, the Gibbon King inside was very ufortable.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the shattered wood ice g flew out. The Gibbon King''s entire body emitted hot air, but he did not immediately jump out.


    On the contrary, the dark green energy in his body became even more intense, protecting his body tightly. Only then did the spectators realize that.


    Its legs were already frozen under its knees, which was why it didn''t dare to jump out.


    At this moment, he had already used green energy to protect his footsteps. He squatted slightly and fiercely punched out with his fists.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud noise, the Gibbon King broke through the ice.


    In fact, all of this lightning flint jumped up after it discovered that it had been frozen until it broke through the ice, but only for a few seconds.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Monstrous Sword-Rain!"


    Ji Ruoxue shouted coldly, and in the midst of the rapid and intense sound of air-breaking, the Gibbon King raised his head, and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. The rain of swords that filled the sky shot towards him like locusts.


    "Ahhh !"


    The Gibbon King roared angrily as it swiftly responded. The dark green energy in its body quickly condensed and instantly transformed into the first barrier.


    Then, at the same time, the skin and flesh on its body rapidly contracted, but in an instant, it actually turned into a tough bark.


    Finally, his hands sped his head, and his original body quickly turned into a huge dark green sphere, spinning rapidly in the air.


    ''"Ding ding  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Pu  Pu  Chi  Chi  Ding  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi !"


    All sorts of chaotic sounds rang out. Sparks sshed everywhere, and hair flew everywhere. Although the Gibbon King''s reaction was extremely fast, hisbat intelligence was also extremely outstanding.


    However, he could still clearly tell from the sound of a sharp weapon entering his flesh that he was already injured.


    On the pirs watching the battle, Yifan, who was sitting upright on a stone chair, saw the current battle situation and his eyes shed with admiration. He said indifferently, "King Red Fox, I''m afraid you will lose this time."


    Red Fox King smiled craftily and said, "Is that so? Although this level of attack is a bit troublesome, Little Monkey is a wood element with extremely strong vitality."


    "Also, don''t underestimate the little monkey. It''s very powerful. You should pray for your little wife."


    Yi Fan still smiled and said, "Really? Looks like you are quite confident in your subordinates."


    The Crimson Fox King spread out his ws, extremely humane, and said helplessly, "Mutual!"


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound of heavy objects falling down pulled the attention of the man and fox back into the battle.


    The one that fell to the ground was naturally the gigantic Gibbon King. It had alreadynded on the surface of the ice, creating several cracks.


    "Ju !"


    As soon as Ji Ruxue finished speaking, countless sharp cold spring swords quickly gathered. In an instant, they gathered into a giant cold spring sword that was more than thirty meters long and four meters wide, and swiftly shed down towards the Gibbon Monkey King that had just fallen to the ground.


    However, after losing one move, the Gibbon King suffered a continuous blow. At this moment, the Gibbon King was already in an injured state.


    There were even several Frost Spring Swords stabbed into its body, causing its body to feel waves of cold. Even its movements when it got up were somewhat stiff.


    "Roar !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless wind-breaking sounds rang out, and the sharp sword stabbed into the Gibbon King''s body flew out in an instant. Dark green energy lingered around his entire body, and he was rapidly repairing his wounds.


    The wounds caused by the sharp sword of the Frost Spring also began to shrink rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh "


    The Giant Armed Ape King ferociously swung the Frost Spring Sword over his head. His 20-meter-long arms transformed into soft whips, and he clenched his fists tightly like a giant hammer. It was a brutal and violent swing.


    "Bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang...!"


    With a loud explosion, the Yellow Springs Sword that flew over turned into mist and ice needles that flew into the sky. Under the sunlight, it was like a rainbow.


    The Gibbon King''s hands had been pricked quite a bit. However, to its enormous body, such small injuries and pains were no different from mosquito bites. It was not a problem at all.


    This time, it didn''t stop at all. As dark green energy surged from its body, its limbsnded on the ground, and vines flew into the air.


    These vines were iparably thick, as thick as an adult''s arm, and the overwhelming barbarism grew.


    The vines turned dark green, and there were iparably sharp spikes on them. They looked extremely ferocious. Their growth speed was extremely fast. The iceke that Ji Ruoxue had melted in the cold spring was already riddled with holes in an instant.


    Countless vines were rapidly growing and flying towards the sky. The Gibbon King''s body also disappeared from the vines in an instant.


    Ji Ruoxue quickly raised her altitude. She was also respectful of these vines. After all, after being entangled, she might never be able to get out again.


    Seeing this, the Crimson Fox King casually said, "This situation seems to be a draw right now."


    Yi Fan said confidently, "How is that possible? The Ape King is about to lose."


    The Crimson Fox King said with a face full of disbelief, "You''re not modest at all."


    Yifan chuckled. He couldn''t deny it. He was extremely confident. Of course, no matter how powerful the Crimson Fox King was, it was the first time they had seen Ji Ruoxue.


    They didn''t know anything about Sister Ruoxue''s fighting style.


    In fact, even Yifan had to be extremely careful when facing Ruoxue after she used the Mysterious Dream Bloodline Potion to cultivate her ''Heavenly Strength''.


    Otherwise, he would be struck unknowingly. Once struck, he would be weak at least, and lose hisbat strength at most.


    Of course, it had to be known that the battles between them were all sparring, not life and death battles.


    If they fought to the death, Ji Ruoxue''sbat strength would increase by several levels.


    One had to know that a bright spear was easy to dodge, but a hidden arrow was hard to defend against. After Ji Ruoxue fused with the Mysterious Dream Bloodline Potion, she already had an extremely powerful ability to use poison.


    The reason for that was because during the sparring, they would not release the potentially fatal poison.


    The current Ji Ruoxue was able to subconsciously expose her opponent to one or several extremely powerful poisons.


    Her colorful light energy is an extremely perfect disguise. You don''t even know when she poisoned her, but she has already fallen...


    I''ve been a little busy these past few days, and the second chapter might be after twelve o''clock. I''ll try my best! !

 Chapter 290: Fei Na

    Chapter 290: Fei Na


    At this moment, Yifan was almost 100% sure that the Gibbon King must be poisoned, and it was extremely poisonous.


    If Yifan''s guess was correct, the first time Sister Ruoxue flew over, a few rainbow lights shed across her wings. At that time, she should have already released a toxin.


    Then, when the monstrous cold spring poured down, the sun shone and there was actually a sh of colorful light. Naturally, the water was also poisonous.


    Afterwards, the monstrous sword, the shower, and most of the Yellow Springs Sword were poisoned.


    In the end, the Coldspring Giant Sword''s sh was to lure the Gibbon King to break through it. After the giant sword was broken, it turned into a colorful mist of light.


    In fact, Yu Zhe had even transformed into an ice needle that flickered with colorful light. The poison was so intense that it could be seen.


    Dream poison usually worked very quickly. Even with the physique of an evolver, it would only take a few minutes for the poison to erupt.


    However, this Gibbon King was a beast, and it was also a beast king. In terms of physique, it was naturally much stronger than humans. Perhaps it had a chance of surviving for more than ten minutes, but it was only for ten minutes.


    In fact, the Gibbon King had already sensed something strange. It felt as if its legs had be heavier.


    Also, the part that had been soaked in the water before, even the color of the skin seemed to have changed slightly. The color of the skin was not as dark as before.


    Also, when he exploded his opponent''s giant sword, the needles on his arm stabbed him like mosquitoes.


    However, his right arm was itching. It was even slightly swollen.


    The Gibbon King was quite smart. He knew that he had probably been hit, but the Ape King was very smart.


    It quickly used the Beast Crystal to mobilize the vigorous wood element energy in its body to moisten its right arm and legs, hoping that they could recover to their original state.


    However, it underestimated Sister Ruoxue''s Dream Poison. If it was that simple, it could detoxify it. How could a Dream be worthy of being a Perfect grade creature?


    Of course, it was notpletely useless to do so. If it did not possess the Wood Elemental Beast Sign, then doing so would only speed up the poison''s release.


    However, this vibrant wood element crystal power would not. The poison would erode the wood element crystal power in its body while destroying its body''s mechanism.


    Of course, in terms of speed, it was much slower. All of this had the effect of slowing down.


    "Oh "


    "Hula... Hula..."


    The Gibbon King cried out anxiously. As it cried out, countless vines began to twist into a string.


    It was anxious. If it wanted to hit the opponent quickly and eat the opponent, its body might not be abnormal.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa "


    The Gibbon King was a little angry. He held a huge vine in his hands and swung it at the same time.


    Its breathing became more and more rapid, and it only waved a few times. It was actually gasping for breath, and the dark green energy in its body was also rapidly being consumed.


    In fact, it was originally not a good method to nourish it with wood element energy. The poison would rapidly consume the energy in its body through erosion, assimtion, and other methods.


    However, its current swing attack waspletely futile. The opponent flew too high, and it was impossible for it to attack the opponent. The current attack method waspletely ineffective.


    Seeing this, the Red Fox King was a little shocked, "What happened to the little monkey?"


    Yi Fan''s expression was indifferent, "You are poisoned. You can admit defeat in the first battle. Later, I''m afraid that the Ape King will have to sit in a wheelchair in the future."


    "Poisoning? Wheelchair? Your joke is not funny at all. Little monkey is a wood element."


    Yi Fan said seriously, "Normal poison is indeed not good for the wood element, but I am sure that your little monkey will not be able to withstand this poison."


    "Admit defeat. You shouldn''t want it to be a dead monkey, right?"


    The Crimson Fox King looked at the drunken Gibbon King standing in the vines. A trace of thought shed across the fox''s face. In the end, he let out a unique cry helplessly.


    "Chirp  Chirp!"


    After hearing these two quick and brief sounds, the Gibbon King obediently tossed the vine whip in his hand and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Yi Fan also said, "Ruoxue is good. Help her cure the poison. They admit defeat."


    The spectators could clearly hear the conversation between Yifan and the Crimson Fox King. All of them had smiles on their faces.


    Ji Ruoxue also smiled indifferently, like a beautiful butterfly flying down at top speed.


    However, in an instant, he arrived in front of the Gibbon King. Thetter looked at the little guy in front of him and felt a little embarrassed.


    As a beast king, the Gibbon King was extremely smart. He was so smart that he had already lost, so smart that he had lost his monkey.


    However, Sister Ruoxue ignored all of this. As she held her right hand, the Gibbon King''s mouth and nose shot out streaks of colorful mist.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    As the Gibbon King cried out in pain, Ji Ruoxue''s hand gathered a ball of colored light the size of two basketballs.


    In a short moment, the Gibbon King sensed that the inexplicable pain in his body was no longer there. His arms were swollen and no longer itching, and his legs had returned to lightness.


    "Hu !"


    In the wind, the colorful ball of light in Ruoxue''s hand was shrinking rapidly, but in an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    After recovering from the scar, he forgot to feel the pain. The Gibbon King had only just recovered when he roared at Ji Ruoxue with some arrogance. Sa


    "Peng peng peng peng!"


    As it jumped up and down, it seemed to be provoking Ji Ruoxue.


    When Ji Ruoxue saw this situation, she smiled and said, "If the Crimson Fox King agrees, I don''t rmend fighting you again."


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    However, how could the Crimson Fox King agree? He immediately scolded the Mutated Ape King with a cry.


    From the Crimson Fox King''s point of view, the opponent didn''t waste any energy. The battle between the two sides had only begun a few minutes ago, and it ended dramatically like this.


    Although it knew that the Gibbon King still had a lot of powerful abilities, before it could disy them, it was poisoned with an extremely difficult poison.


    However, who knew if that woman had used all her strength? That kind of poison was too powerful, too strong, and could not be defended. It was better to change people now.


    The cries of the Crimson Fox King caused the Gibbon King to stop messing around. It was slightly dejected as it crawled towards the stone pir.


    Seeing this, Ji Ruoxue obviously already knew that the other side would not let each other fight again. After all, they had just lost.


    At this moment, the Crimson Fox King was definitely thinking about how to move back into the game. He would definitely not repeat his previous choice.


    The Crimson Fox King nced at Yi Fan and the others with a bit of pride, and said with a bit of dumbfounded adorableness, "Well, the first battle is your victory, and the second battle is yours to decide who will fight."


    Yi Fan was amused. This Crimson Fox King was obviously trying to prescribe the right medicine. He wanted to know who was going to take action on their side, so he could choose his opponent. However, he said the word "give up".


    At the same time, Yi Fan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He was even more curious about the intelligence of this Red Fox King.


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, although I don''t want to take this word, I still reluctantly agree. Fei Na, I''ll leave the second match to you."


    Fei Na smiled sweetly, "Alright, Brother Fan."


    The confidence in his words was overflowing with words. One had to know that apart from Yifan, the strongest person in Yifan''s Heavenly Rock faction was Fei Na.


    After more than two months of wholehearted training, coupled with the bloody battles he had experienced along the way, Fei Na''s outstanding talent, and his unremitting diligence and hard work.


    Fei Na''s currentbat strength was absolutely terrifying. Even an Emperor level expert in his previous life who had activated the strongest SSS innate skill had been defeated by Fei Na. This was enough to show how powerful Fei Na was.


    At that time, Fei Na was only at the peak of the Fourth Order. Now, she was already a Fifth Order existence, although her opponent was also at the Fifth Order.


    However, in Yi Fan''s eyes, Fina could be said to be invincible in a battle of the same level. Yi Fan was also filled with confidence in her.


    The two of them looked and behaved in a manner that surprised the Crimson Fox King. His pair of vertical pupils turned into a pair of ruby-like stones, carefully observing Fei Na for a moment.


    Then, he pointed at the little ck eagle and said, "Kitty eagle, youe to this battle!"


    "Jittery !"


    Hearing the words of the Crimson Fox King, the little ck eagle let out a cheerful cry. Its voice was somewhat simr to Mo Yi''s, but it sounded less loud and more miserable.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind roared, the ck eagle shot out. Simrly, its body was rapidly expanding as soon as it flew over a hundred meters away.


    By the time it flew two hundred meters away, it was already a ten-meter-long Heaven Concealing Eagle with a wingspan of more than thirty meters.


    A pile of golden eagle ws resembled a pair of huge sharp weapons. ck ws were like hooks, cold air dense, and the eagle beak had a small curved arc. It looked exceptionally sharp, simrly golden.


    After it grew bigger, its feathers were ck and gray, and its chest and tail feathers were white. At this moment, the ck Hawk King was like a bolt of lightning that flickered in the sky.


    At the same time, silver lightning shrouded its body. Clearly, this ck Hawk King had a beast sign that controlled lightning.


    "Jittery "


    "Rumble !"


    The Heaven Concealing Hawk seemed to be urging its opponent, Fei Na, toe out quickly and fight. It seemed that it was still an impatient Hawk King.


    Its voice was deafening like the might of heaven under the loud thunder.


    "Chi !"


    "Zheng !"


    The sword rang, and the wind blew. An indigo-colored light shot out from Yi Fan''s side like a ray of light.


    This ray of light was of course Fina. Right now, she was already in the battle posture of an indigo-colored scaled body and a broad-ded sword in her hand.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, a silver bolt of lightning and an indigo light shot towards the other party.

 Chapter 291: Profound Shadow

    Chapter 291: Profound Shadow


    ''"Dang "


    A loud sound of metal striking resounded through the clouds!


    In the eyes of all the beasts, there was only a silver light and a wisp of indigo that collided in the air.


    ''"Whoosh... Rumble..."


    The wind was jittery, thunder rumbled, and the entire sky was rendered with two distinct colors.


    Everything he saw was dazzling silver light on one side and sharp indigo on the other. An iparably powerful energy wreaked havoc in the air.


    ''Ding ding ding dang dang dang!''


    "Jittery !"


    The dense metal shes caused the Thunderhawk King''s shrill cries to resound at the same time.


    "Rumble !"


    "Peng !"


    A silver bolt of lightning pierced through the sky, and an explosive sound resounded throughout the heavens and earth.


    Fina and the Thunderhawk King crossed paths. However, in that instant, Fina and the Thunderhawk King had shed more than ten times.


    Just as the two sides made a mistake, the lightning crystals around the Thunderhawk King''s body scattered like sparks of lightning.


    "Huocha !"


    Dozens of lightning serpents shot towards Fei Na, who had just dislocated. Beside thetter, four indigo-colored winds shed.


    ''"Pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa!"


    Dozens of lightning snakes instantly smashed into Fina''s indigo wall.


    However, something strange happened. When dozens of lightning snakesnded on this thin wall, it was like water droplets falling on lotus leaves, spilling out in all directions without harming them at all.


    These thin walls were unexpectedly so miraculous. After resisting such a powerful thunderbolt, there was still no sign of them breaking.


    In fact, this indigo wind wasn''t something extraordinary. It was just a vacuum created by Fei Na using wind-type crystal power.


    You know, the reason we can see lightning on Earth is because there is atmosphere on Earth, lightning can appear in the air.


    The principle was that when lightning urred, it would use the air as the medium to propagate in the air. When it propagated, because of the huge amount of energy it carried, it would ionize the surrounding air, so it would emit very strong shes of light.


    Lightning travels through the air because high voltages ionize the air, allowing it to move freely and conduct electricity.


    In vacuum, if it was an absolute vacuum, lightning would not even be able to conduct a millimeter, because the transmission of electric current required a medium.


    In a vacuum, there was nothing. Electric current could not be conducted through the medium. Therefore, in a vacuum, electric current could not be released, and a vacuum was absolutely not conductive.


    Although the Thunderhawk King''s thunder crystal power was the power of thunder activated by the crystal power, Fei Na cleverly used the wind-type crystal power to evacuate a few shields and easily neutralize this powerful thunder bombardment.


    "Ho-cha !"


    A bolt of lightning the size of a thigh hurriedly struck Fina. As she raised her hand, the indigo broadsword shed across a gentle azure glow.


    "Chi !"


    A crescent-shaped indigo aura shot out. Under the sound of the wind breaking, it easily cut open the lightning that was as thick as a leg and shot towards the Thunderhawk King.


    "Rumble !"


    "Jittery !"


    As the Thunderhawk King circled, a pair of ws wrapped in silver light stretched out and shot towards Fei Na amidst the thunderous rumbles and harsh sounds of thunder.


    Fei Na looked at the Thunderhawk King who had transformed into a giant bolt of lightning and shouted coldly.


    "It''s indecent toe and not go!"


    "Wind Attack !"


    Fina''s energy coat appeared, and the broadsword flew in front of her, shooting towards the Thunderhawk King like a giant bolt of lightning.


    "Hu !"


    An extremely fast scenery suddenly sounded. Fei Na did not use his sword this time. He actually used his palm. A pair of fair palms gently pushed it out.


    "Bang !"


    As the Thunderhawk King flew at top speed, it was suddenly bombarded by two huge balls of wind. It was like an airne flying at top speed, and it was suddenly struck by a powerful airflow.


    However, the Thunderhawk King''s body was much stronger than an airne''s. Its body paused, and its speed slowed down. With a p of its wings, it pierced through two "strong currents".


    "Ji !"


    A strange beast roar rang out, making the Thunderhawk King seem to have forgotten about his fear of pping his wings, and his body sank halfway down.


    However, this fellow was a Beast King after all. It was only caught for a moment, and then it reacted.


    When it regained its senses, an indigo ferocious fish no different in size flew towards it.


    The speed was so fast that it was like an indigo light that it shot out at top speed. In the triangr tip of the head of the ferocious fish, an indigo crystal sword was imprinted into it, and a sharp aura swept over.


    Wind Sword Scripture-Soaring Wind Sword! !


    "Jittery !"


    At this critical moment, it was toote to dodge. The strange fierce fish was too fast, and the Thunderhawk King let out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, lightning shrouded his entire body. In an instant, his entire body was wrapped in sma-like lightning, turning into a silver lightning eagle.


    Raising his strong legs, a pair of enormous eagle ws covered in lightning shot towards the extremely ferocious fish and grabbed it head-on.


    "Dang... Rumble...!"


    The extremely fierce fish and the eagle ws collided. After the sound of metal striking each other, the sound of thunder, wind, and lightning collided with each other. Silver lightning and indigo rays exploded once again.


    "Chi !"


    The enormous reaction force sent the Thunderhawk King flying backwards, and some blood spilled from its left w.


    However, the Thunderhawk King didn''t care about this small injury at all. It was quickly adjusting its body to stabilize itself as soon as possible.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The Instant Vicious Fish formed from the Instant Wind Crystal Force and the Thunderhawk King''s ws disappeared after a sh.


    The broadsword that had lost its energy protection turned into a ck disk and flew away.


    "Pa !"


    Like an indigo whirlwind, Fei Na caught his broadsword steadily.


    Unlike the Thunderhawk King, Fina was not attacking with her own body just now. Just now, she had only used her voice to intimidate the gods. Afterwards, she used the Soaring Wind Sword to attack and save her.


    Of course, the offensive was just the beginning, not Fina''s killing move. Fina''s offensive had only just begun.


    With the sword in her hand, a shocking sharp aura swept out from Fina''s body. Fina, who was like a whirlwind, was like a Storm Empress, quickly approaching the flying Thunderhawk King.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, a low shout sounded.


    "Shadow Sword !"


    Fina suddenly seemed to pause for an extremely short moment as she shot out.


    However, in this short moment, Fei Na''s body was like an avatar, instantly shooting out seven agile figures.


    Each of them was exactly the same as Fei Na. Even the swords in their hands and the ck armor on their bodies were exactly the same.


    Seven figures, together with the one who paused, eight identical Finas appeared in the blink of an eye.


    This situation caused the Crimson Fox King, who was watching from below, to have a strange expression on his face. Even he did not sense the difference between the eight figures.


    Or could it be that it could not sense whether these eight figures were real or fake? Could it be that these eight figures were all real?


    This was absolutely impossible! !


    Of course, this was impossible. In fact, of course, they were all real. This was true.


    However, it would be a bit ridiculous to say that they were both true bodies.


    In fact, Fina had practiced the Photo Steps to the extreme and had developed her own style after referring to the Wind Shadow Sword from the Wind Sword Scripture.


    All of the eight figures, including the identical broadsword in his hand, were formed from indigo-colored instant wind crystals in Fei Na''s body.


    In other words, these shadows were abination of highly condensed energy that was infinitely close to the substance.


    In other words, the essence of these wind shadows was several extremely condensed instant wind crystals. They possessed powerful offensive power.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    With the sound of the wind, eight figures flew out without stopping.


    The first split-shadow flew at top speed, and its body seemed to have dimmed by a few points. The broadsword in its hand had already turned into a solid indigo color, pointing straight at the Thunderhawk King''s left wing. A swift sword thrust was a shocking move.


    Wind Condensation Sword! !


    The second split-shadow flew at top speed and transformed into a streak of light. The space in his hand seemed to be trembling slightly. Clearly, it was the peak of the Energy Storage Dao. The entire province was wrapped in a hurricane and shot away. It was actually a move.


    Gale Stab! !


    The third split-shadow flew at top speed. The broadsword sword began to shine with dazzling indigo. Then, the man and sword turned into a huge wind awl. Its might was extremely fierce and sharp, shooting towards the Thunderhawk King. It was a shocking move.


    Misty Wind Break! !


    The fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh sub-shadows flew at top speed, connecting the person with the sword in a dazzling indigo light.


    They turned into crystalline swords that looked like they were real. They were like human-shaped flying swords that shot at the Thunderhawk King at an extremely fast speed. Other than the energy mimicry of the Vicious Instant Fish, they didn''t have the energy mimicry of the Vicious Instant Fish.


    This was an astonishing move-the Soaring Wind Sword! !


    However, it was at this moment that the Thunderhawk King finally stabilized its body. However, seven shadows had already shot over from seven different directions like lightning.


    As soon as it stabilized its body, it encountered such a powerful sniper attack. The Thunderhawk King''s eagle eyes also shrank. It was almost the same as before. It had already lost the chance to dodge, so it could only receive the attack passively.


    What made it extremely uneasy was that one of the eight silhouettes had disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, Fei Na was already very close behind it in the phase space it could not see, but it could not see.


    Perhaps, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that Fei Na, who was in the phase space, held the broadsword tightly with both of his extremely serious hands and stood in front of his head.


    On the sword, a dazzling indigo light was condensing. Although its aura was not obvious, it was like the calm before a storm, extremely seeping.


    Evidently, Fina was umting strength. Obviously, this was Fina''s biggest attack move.

 Chapter 292: Yifan

    Chapter 292: Yifan


    However, it was clear that the current situation did not require the Eagle King to think too much. Right now, it needed to quickly mobilize its energy to break through this wave of attacks.


    The reason for that was because within the aura of these figures, it actually felt threatened. In other words, these figures possessed the ability to injure it.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Rumble !"


    The wind howled and thunder rumbled. On the battlefield, the location of the Thunderhawk King instantly emitted dazzling lightning.


    Then, lightning exploded, silver snakes danced wildly, and the battlefield fell into a world of thunder.


    Before the seven shadows could even touch the Thunderhawk King, they were all destroyed by the thunderstorm. The Thunderhawk King used all of his strength.


    A lightning storm of this level caused the spectators below to be speechless. Obviously, even if he seeded in body refinement, he was not confident that he could withstand it.


    However, he wasn''t worried about Fei Na at all, because he knew that the Eagle King would soon be unlucky, and Fei Na had entered the phase space 100%.


    As for the Thunderhawk King, he had indeed released his beast sign, Lightning Compression.


    The so-called lightningpression was to rapidlypress the lightning crystal power in one''s body onto the beast crystal, and then release it in an instant through a special method of operation.


    Creating an extremely terrifying thunderstorm and integrating attack and defense was an extremely powerful orc characteristic. This type of beast sign had a general name-Energy Compression, or Energy Storm.


    Of course, there was a certain amount of risk in releasing the berserk attribute crystal power from his body to the beast crystal.


    If he couldn''t control his own berserk attribute crystal power, a single carelessness could even cause the beast crystal to explode and die.


    The reason the Thunderhawk King took the risk and unleashed this move was naturally not just to destroy the attacking avatar.


    Of course, he was still thinking that he might even be able to attack Fei Na, who was hiding somewhere beside him.


    Ten thousand steps back, no matter what, this powerful attack range and strength should be enough to force the opponent back, allowing him to switch from defensive to offensive, right?


    If Fei Na heard the Thunderhawk King''s thoughts, he would definitelyugh at it and think too much.


    "Chi !"


    "Jittery !"


    The lightning was dim, and the thunder had long since subsided. The Thunderhawk King''s shriek echoed through the sky.


    It seemed to be unting its strength and mocking the weakness of its opponent. However, at this moment, a loud wind rang out.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The storm suddenly rose and clouds flew. At the moment when Thunderhawk King was most pleased with himself, Fei Na made his move. A roar mixed with the whistling of the wind resounded through the clouds.


    "Wind Sword Scripture-Storm Sword !"


    Fina hadn''t finished speaking when she took a step out of the void and held her sword on her right shoulder with both hands. At this moment, the sword had already turned into a violent sword that was tens of meters long and close to a hundred meters long.


    The entire sword was indigo-colored, as if it was a solid body. There was an iparably sharp and violent instant wind crystal power on it. The moment the sword appeared, the Thunderhawk King''s entire body began to freeze.


    However, this time, the Thunderhawk King didn''t even have time to react. Fei Na only lifted his foot and arrived at the left wing of the Thunderhawk King.


    Without the slightest bit of pity, a wisp of cold light even shed through the extreme indigo pupils. Both of his hands swiftly swung down, and the indigo storm sword, carrying a huge storm, shed down with a loud boom.


    Puchi!


    "Rumble !"


    On the left wing of the Thunderhawk King, the root of its wing was easily sliced open, and blood sprayed out of it.


    "Jittery !"


    The Thunderhawk King let out a miserable scream. At this moment of pride, Fina''s powerful sneak attack had shed his wings.


    "Peng !"


    The Storm Sword that shed into the wing stopped. If Fei Na insisted on standing down, the Thunderhawk King''s left wing would probably say goodbye to itpletely.


    However, the clever Fina knew very well that they hade with good intentions. ording to Yi Fan, the mutated beast race in the mountain was always a major threat to Heavenly Rock Town.


    Now that the city walls had not been erected and the city moat had not beenpleted, Heavenly Rock Town was powerless to start a war. Moreover, killing mutated beasts was not the best method.


    Especially now that arge group of mutated beasts with powerful Beast Kings had appeared, killing them was not a good idea.


    The reason for that was because the mutated orcs generally reproduced extremely quickly. Even after the apocalypse, they still had their own unique ecological biological chains.


    ughter would only provoke their fierceness, allowing them to quickly stand on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock Town. Therefore, Yifan had already said beforeing that he could not kill the enemy, and he would try his best not to kill the enemy.


    Fortunately, the powerful Beast King that Yi Fan and the others encountered didn''t have any hostility towards humans. Instead, it was more curious. This also gave Yi Fan a chance to seed in his n.


    "Peng !"


    The Thunderhawk King felt its head sink, and Fina stomped on its head and fell to the ground at an extremely high speed.


    "You''ve already lost !"


    Fei Na gently waved his sword and stated calmly. His voice was not loud, but strangely, everyone and everyone present heard her voice. In her hand, the indigo light on the sword was rapidly dissipating.


    Fina turned into an indigo light and flew down. In an instant, she returned to Yi Fan''s side.


    Of course, Fina had already disarmed. She was still calm and heroic.


    It was clear that the rhythm of this battle had always been in Fei Na''s hands from the very beginning. The Thunderhawk King had lost without a trace of resentment.


    She and Yifan only nced at each other. Yifan''s eyes were filled with gratification, admiration, and even boast, while Fei Na''s eyes were filled with the joy ofpleting the mission and winning.


    The two of them did not speak, but the words they wanted to express had already been expressed through their eyes.


    "Jittery !"


    The Thunderhawk King let out a miserable cry. He struggled to avoid the danger of falling and slowlynded on a stone pir.


    He lowered his head, seemingly embarrassed. The Thunderhawk King was an eagle creature, and the eagle creature was an extremely arrogant bird creature.


    "Jittery !"


    The Thunderhawk King suddenly screamed at Fei Na. From the screams, everyone and the beasts could tell that the Thunderhawk King was unwilling to ept it.


    It knew that it had lost, and that it had suffered a terrible defeat, but it was just unwilling to ept it. It wanted to fight that fellow again in the future.


    Yifan smiled calmly and said, "King Red Fox, it seems that your little eagle is a little unwilling."


    The Crimson Fox King''s face was no longer hanging, and his body started to burn with purple mes.


    But in the end, she said gracefully, "Well, humans, thank you for showing mercy to Kitty Eagle in the battle just now. We lost this battle."


    "Little Eagle, you want to say if you can challenge this beauty next to you if you have the chance in the future."


    Yi Fan smiled bitterly when he heard this, but he still smiled and said, "Haha, tell it that if you are not afraid of being abused, you are wee toe often."


    The Crimson Fox King suddenly smiled strangely and said, "You seem to be quite pleased with yourself now. I''ve decided that the final battle will be between you and me."


    "If you win, what do you want to do with that broken mountain of yours? In the future, it will be under your control. That ce is your territory, and the orcs within it will also be under your control. I, Crimson Fox, will also recognize you as a neighbor."


    "Of course, if you lose, it''s very simple. You need to tell me where the beast aura from your bodies came from."


    "That should be something you obtained the day after tomorrow. It should be a product of the so-called ruins of humans. I need that kind of thing."


    "This is the purest beast aura I have ever sensed since I was born. What do you think? Human, my conditions are good enough, right?"


    Yifan looked at the Crimson Fox King who looked like he was bewitching a child. He wanted tough, but someone was really giving him a pillow when he was sleeping.


    Obviously, the Crimson Fox King was extremely confident in hisbat strength. However, what was interesting was that Yifan was also quite confident in his strength.


    Yifan pondered for a moment and said, "If you lose, you have to tell me how you fully developed your intelligence and how you learned humannguage."


    "No problem, deal!" Crimson Fox King smiled mischievously.


    "Alright then let''s fight!"


    With that, Yifan gently stepped down and shot towards the battlefield where Ji Ruoxue and the Ape King had just fought.


    It was a good battlefield, no longer covered with vegetation.


    As the wind whistled, Yi Fan''s entire body shed with a dark red crystal light.


    A set of dark red ancient Chinese battle armor appeared all over his body. It was said to be an ancient Chinese battle armor, but it was notpletely the same. It had its unique style and charm.


    This was a set of full-body armor. Mysterious Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex appeared on his chest, and crystal patterns appeared on his shoulder armor. Its shape was hideous. It looked like a Mysterious Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex was biting at him. There were three dark red crystal thorns on it, which were even more hideous.


    There were also three sharp spikes on the armguard, which were exceptionally frightening. The battle skirt was covered in dragon scales, and it was extremely mighty.


    The leg armor boots wereplete, and the joints were fine, scaled, and soft armor. This was an extremely domineering and perfect set of Dragon Scaled Armor.


    This was a set of battle armor made entirely of crystalline power and bloodline power, a set of bloodline battle armor, and the strongest set of bloodline battle armor.


    At this moment, Yifan, whose entire body was shrouded in dark red crystals, crashed into the deste battlefield like a meteor.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Yi Fan heavily stepped on the mud ground. Unknowingly, his eyes turned dark red. Among them, silver runes slowly rotated, making Yi Fan look strange and iparably domineering.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled and Yi Fan stomped fiercely, causing a dark red ripple to spread rapidly.


    ''"Kacha..."


    The ground was as solid as rammed earth, but in an instant, it was as if ayer of dark red crystal stones had been paved on the ground.

 Chapter 293: Rock Profound Dragon Eyes

    Chapter 293: Rock Profound Dragon Eyes


    ''"Chu "


    A short cry rang out as the Crimson Fox King flew out at top speed. In a moment, he stood on the ground that Yi Fan had created.


    However, it did not release the Beast King''s true body. Instead, purple mes surrounded its entire body. The air around its body was slightly twisted from the burning.


    Yifan looked at Little Red Fox King''s rxed expression and said seriously, "I advise you to use all yourbat strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    Thetter''s purple mes rose from head to toe and could not be denied. It looked at Yifan with great interest.


    Looking carefully at the strange dragon scale armor on his body, his eyes could sense the mountain-like aura on his body.


    This aura seemed to carry something that made it feel majestic from its bones, causing the Crimson Fox King to be iparably moved.


    Her aura was rapidly rising, and she said seriously, "Your eyes and aura fluctuations have already be different."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Mutual!"


    Yifan''s dark red eyes revealed a hint of pride. His eyes were dark red, and there were silver symbols inside. They were slowly spinning. They seemed extremely charming, but at the same time, they were extremely mysterious. This made Yifan, who was originally somewhat ordinary, mysterious.


    Of course, this was an ability that Yifan had only recently mastered. It was an energy derived from the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline, and Yifan named it the Rock Profound Dragon Eye.


    The Rock Profound Dragon Eye, the so-called Rock Profound Dragon Eye, was an ability derived from the fusion of Yifan''s human bloodline and the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline.


    However, unlike Fei Na, Yifan was unique in that although the Tyrannosaurus rex was the dominant force in the fusion process, it was not the only participant.


    In Yifan''s mind, the mysterious silver rune ball also seeped into it, participating in the transformation of Yifan''s eyes.


    However, the addition of this fellow also brought with it Yi Fan''s extremely special rock power, which could be said to be unique, as well as an enormous amount of spiritual power.


    In fact, even Ji Ruoxue, as well as her own innate Spirit Skills, had been merged into it.


    The Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus'' bloodline power, the mysterious silver rune ball''s power, the unique rock crystal power, the formidable spirit power ability, the soul contract, the spirit charm, the phase concealment, and the various special elements were perfectly fused in Yi Fan''s eyes.


    This process was quite sour. Yi Fan had a Monday sh, and every morning, his eyes seemed to be pasted with 502 glue, unable to open.


    Of course, all these changes had also made Yifan''s dragon eyes extremely powerful. This was an extremely abnormal pair of eyes, and this was also a perfect eye transformation.


    One had to know that the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex was a super-perfect creature, and its abilities were extremely powerful and perfect in every aspect.


    As the strongest Overlord level predator, Tyrannosaurus rex had the best eyesight of any creature in the history of the E people.


    The Mysterious Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex''s eye resolution, horizontal angle of view, dynamic vision, visual range, color vision, amodation, deep vision, field of vision, light perception, and other functions were over a million times more powerful than humans.


    In fact, this pair of eyes had a dragon might that most creatures didn''t dare to face head-on.


    However, these were only normal abilities, not the main abilities of Yifan''s eyes.


    One had to know that Yifan''s eyes could be said to be a pair of eyes that merged all of Yifan''s abilities.


    Among them, there were three extremely powerful abilities.


    The first ability, Yifan''s pair of eyes, had been modified by the silver runes and had the ability to break through arrogance.


    The so-called "Breaking Arrogance" was to break through the illusion and look straight at the truth.


    In fact, the silver rune ball had given Yifan this ability a long time ago. However, there was no bloodline. This ability was only used to discover relics. Haven''t been used inbat by Yifan.


    Breaking through the illusion and looking straight at the truth was actually very simple. When Yifan activated his ability, he could see the trajectory of the opponent''s crystal power within his body.


    This was an extremely abnormal ability. Just like Fei Na, she could disappear perfectly before anyone''s eyes. However, in front of Yifan, she could no longer perfectly disappear.


    The second ability was the Rock Transformation Eye, which he had obtained after fusing the power of the rock crystals, the power of the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus, and the enormous amount of spiritual energy.


    The so-called Rock Transformation Eye Force was also called Crystal Transformation Eye Force. Now, the rock force in Yifan''s body had fused with the bloodline energy, and Yifan called it Rock Crystal Dragon Force.


    As everyone knew, Yifan had the ability to quickly condense into rock aftering into contact with dirt and sand. Now, this ability could be released through its eyes.


    More generally speaking, when needed, Yifan''s eyes could shoot out rays of light that could cause people to rock. That''s right, it could cause people to rock.


    One must know that the essence of rocks is abination of one or more minerals.


    As for the so-called Rock Transformation Eye Force, if necessary, it could instantly condense the minerals in the enemy''s body and quickly assimte its body tissue, turning it into an inanimate statue.


    The third ability, Yifan''s eyes, was capable of mobilizing spiritual energy at any time. Unfortunately, Yifan''s spiritual energy was quite abundant.


    Soul contract, spiritual charm, and his enormous spiritual energy. These eyes possessed powerful charm. Although this charm could only be used one-on-one, it could only be used one-on-one.


    However, it had already be extremely powerful. It was even so powerful that it could temporarily change a person''s mind in a short period of time!


    Yifan said again, "Red Fox King, are you sure you don''t want to open the Beast King''s true body?"


    "Attack, humans! Let me see if there is any possibility for the humans who were the original overlords of thisnd to turn the tables under such a general situation." Crimson Fox King said arrogantly.


    "Bang!"


    A spider web-like crack appeared on the ground of the dark red crystal. Yi Fan''s left foot exerted force and flew away like a dark red cannonball.


    Although the Crimson Fox King was calm on the surface, he was extremely certain of Yifan''sbat strength in his heart. Just the slightly suppressed aura fluctuations that he felt was enough to attract its attention.


    Seeing Yifan flying over like a cannonball, the Red Fox King spat out a ball of me.


    "Chi !"


    The moment this ball of me spat out from the Red Fox King''s mouth, it turned into a giant purple me beast that looked like a leopard.


    "Zheng !"


    A streak of red light shed. The moment Yi Fan drew his saber, he shed out with his saber. The de like a cicada''s wing shed across like a strand of redser.


    "Chi !"


    In an instant, the giant purple me beast that had just taken shape was sliced into two halves, turning into a purple firework.


    Within a few hundred meters, everything that stood in front of the saber de was split into two in the blink of an eye.


    "Not bad. Looks like he must have an inheritance!" The Crimson Fox King had alreadye to a conclusion.


    "Chi  Chi !"


    Purple mes howled in the wind. However, it was as if she did not see the fragility of this ming beast. Four or five balls of mes sprayed out of her mouth one after another.


    These balls of mes were the same as before. The moment they exited, they quickly transformed into giant ming beasts and charged towards Yifan, who was flying at them ferociously.


    This time, the me mimicry animals were varied. There were all kinds of animals, including lions, tigers, wolves, and leopards.


    Seeing this scene, Yifan smiled faintly, "This move is not good for me. Let''s change it!"


    King Crimson Fox smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. Don''t underestimate people."


    "Alright, then receive my saber-Wave sh!!"


    "Chi !"


    As Yifan flew, he spun in midair. The broadsword in his right hand instantly turned into a dark red crystalline saber. Over a hundred meters of saber aura appeared on the saber. Countless afterimages shed across his right hand, and he swung the saber from the bottom right to the top left.


    ''"Hula... Rumble..."


    The Crimson Fox King seemed to have heard the sound of the waves. He raised his head and saw a huge saber wave about a hundred meters tall sweeping towards him.


    This saber wave was made up of countlessyers of saber astrals. They shed across countless shadows, like a misty mist of water. There was a bloody wave that surged in the sea of blood, and it rushed towards the Crimson Fox King in a tyrannical manner.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    The few ming beasts were like Ye Xiaozhou in the ocean. In an instant, they were capsized by a huge saber wave.


    "Ah !"


    The Crimson Fox King let out a shrill scream, and the mes in its body exploded in an instant. Then, it swung its long tail as it spun around.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    A huge sea of purple mes surged towards the saber aura that Yifan had shed out.


    "Rumble  rumble !"


    The dark red saber wave and the sea of purple mes collided brazenly in the eyes of Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the other beast kings, such as the little monkey and the little eagle.


    On the battlefield, there were only two colors left. One was iparably solid but extremely sharp dark red, and the other was purple with a monstrous heat wave.


    "Bang !"


    The two energies were slowly dissipating amidst the monstrous heat wave. Yi Fan and the Crimson Fox King finally appeared again.


    Outside Yi Fan''s body, there was a spherical shield protecting him. As for the Crimson Fox King, his entire body was still covered in purple mes, and he could not see any changes.


    However, this fellow''s figure seemed to have grown a lot. He was already the size of an adult wolf, but he looked exceptionally sensitive.


    Yi Fan ced his saber on his shoulder with his right hand and said yfully, "Red Fox King, is this your true body of a Beast King?"


    "Or are you already at the level where you can control the size of the Beast King''s true body ording to your own will?"


    Red Fox King chuckled, "Humans, let''s maintain a bit of mystery. It''s better, don''t you think?"


    "Come instead of being indecent. Take a move from me too!!"


    "me Wheel... Dance!!"


    "Chi !"


    Crimson Fox King raised his head and shouted. His forelegs left the ground, and with a dig from the left and right, a zing purple sun was thrown out by it.

 Chapter 294: True Case

    Chapter 294: True Case


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled. The moment the purple sun was thrown out by the Red Fox King, it was like a magic trick. It transformed into two, two, four, four, eight, eight, and sixteen.


    However, in a short moment, it turned into a violet me flywheel that filled the sky and flew towards Yi Fan.


    "Bang !"


    Seeing this, Yi Fan was indeed calm and unhurried. As he stomped down, ripples rippled like waves of water.


    ''"Ka ka ka ka "


    Under the intense and teething squeezing sound, the ground was quicklypressed and condensed into dark red crystals. Yi Fan shouted excitedly.


    "Rock Lotus Flower-Storm Rock Sword Rain!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, ripples appeared on the mirror-like crystal ground beneath his feet. Countless lotus-like rock swords flew towards the Purple me Flywheel and shot out.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng peng ka peng h!"


    All sorts of mixed sounds could be heard. The collision between the rock sword and the flywheel would probably continue for a while.


    Floating in the air, the Red Fox King said with some admiration, "Human, I never thought that your control over your own energy would be so skilled."


    Yifan''s eyes flickered, and he said with emotion, "I am at least a human. I already possess extremely high intelligence, but your current performance is much more terrifying than mine."


    "You actually used the body of a beast to activate your intelligence and master the Chinesenguage in less than two months."


    "I even mastered the evolutionary energy and the use of elemental energy. Compared to you, my shop''s tricks don''t seem to be much!"


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    The chaotic sounds did not stop. Although Yifan and the Crimson Fox King did not move, their attacks and defenses did not stop for a moment.


    The two of them had two purposes, one was to control the Purple me Flywheel, the other was to control the Rock Sword, as if two magical machine guns were shooting at each other.


    However, the most abnormal thing was that the two bosses were still shooting at each other while chatting when the me Wheel Rock Sword flew into the air, causing the spectators to gasp in admiration.


    "Roar  oh oh oh  jittery  wow  hawk !"


    The group of beasts actually started to coax. Fina, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao looked at them and cried out, as if they were cheering for the Red Fox King.


    This scene caused Fei Na, Ji Ruxue, and the others tough in their hearts. Fei Na said calmly, "Their shouts remind me of the cheerleaders in the basketball matches at school."


    Ji Ruoxue also smiled and said, "Haha, Nana, if this is a basketball match, we won''t watch it anymore."


    Zhou Xin added, "Basketball seems to be a long time ago, but with our current physique, what kind of basketball court can amodate us, let alone boss?"


    Song Yixinughed and said, "Zhou Bu, Sister Fei Na, Sister Ruoxue doesn''t mean to y basketball."


    Song Yiyi replied, "Yeah, basketball or something, it seems like it''s really been a long time. It seems like it''s only been two months, right?"


    Ling Wanyao finally said, "Then what? Look at the other cheerleader, he shouted so hard. Why don''t we help Brother Fan roar as well?"


    Fina smiled bitterly and said, "What do you think of LOL? The output depends on roaring?"


    ''"Chi !"


    Fina''s voice had just finished when a loud cry sounded from within her ck robe, and she used the power of a bird to instantly kill the cheerleading squad on the other side.


    "Hahahaha !"


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao allughed heartily.


    Fina flew towards Mo Yi''s pir, touched Mo Yi''s wing, and smiled, "Good job, Mo Yi. I''ll have Brother Fan serve you a mealter."


    "Gu Gu Gu !"


    Mo Yi murmured vaguely, not knowing what it was trying to express.


    "Bang !"


    A gigantic purple me flywheel and a gigantic Heavenly Stone Sword collided in the air, exploding into a flurry of purple fireworks and dark red crystal stones that flew into the air.


    King Crimson Fox said with a smile, "I''m already in an invincible position in this battle. I''m a fire element. I can fly. Can you catch me?"


    Yifan smiled faintly, "If that''s the case, it''ll be a draw at most. I''m a rock type, and I''ll escape!"


    Hearing this, King Crimson Fox smiled and said, "If I had known earlier, the warm-up would have ended. I''m serious!"


    "Chi  Bang !"


    The wind whistled, but without waiting for Yi Fan to say anything else, a purple me shot towards Yi Fan.


    The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, Yifan even heard an extremely ear-piercing sound boom. Obviously, the other party''s speed had already exceeded the speed of sound, and it was not clear how many times the speed of sound it was.


    "Shua !"


    The opponent''s arrival was too fast. In addition, Yi Fan had just been half a beat slower. He only moved sideways and dodged. A pair of fox ws swiftly swept past Yi Fan''s location.


    "Peng  Chi !"


    The same sonic boom and intense wind rang out. Four purple mes dozens of meters tall shot out, and another path of fire was fired from the forest.


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Without waiting for Yi Fan to rx in the slightest, the moment the Crimson Fox King rushed over, the extremely thick tail behind him swept towards Yi Fan''s neck like an iron wall with a loud sonic boom.


    With the same explosion, Yi Fan exerted force from his right leg and moved sideways to the right. At the same time, his left leg was as red as a crystal. He quickly kicked out, sending a violent sideways kick towards him. He waved his leg like a battle axe and shed horizontally towards the giant tail.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan''s body flew backwards. His left hand lightly patted his chest. The purple-ming Red Fox King waved its tail at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, it tilted its body and tilted its tail upwards, stabilizing its body once again.


    It could be seen how much control he had over his body and how experienced he was in battle. He was definitely Yifan''s strongest opponent after the apocalypse, not one of them.


    The Crimson Fox King did not pause at all. He waved his upturned tail to the right, and his body shed across a semi-circle in the air, shooting towards Yifan once again.


    "Chi !"


    This time, it did not rush over directly. Instead, as it flew, it waved its ws and eight Violet me w Astrals swept towards Yifan.


    The Crimson Fox King''s strategic goal was obvious. It already knew that Yifan''s speed might not be as fast as the Crimson Fox King''s.


    However, his speed wasn''t slow. He was also able to break through the sound barrier. He had the time and ability to react to his speed.


    Then, he had to force him to move, so that he could find ws in its movements.


    However, when Yifan was wed by the Crimson Fox King for the first time, he knew exactly how fast the Crimson Fox King was.


    His original strategy was to activate the body formation and wait for the rabbit to let the sudden increase in gravity reveal a w in his opponent''s body.


    "Bang !"


    The sound of a sonic boom rang out. Yi Fan changed his mind. He turned into a dark red light and rushed out of the w beams.


    "Chi !"


    Yi Fan raised his right hand towards w Astral, sending two enormous Rock Copsing Saber Astral shots flying towards him.


    ''"Bang..."


    Saber Astral and w Astral bombarded each other, instantly shattering into purple mes that turned dark red as they flew into the air.


    The Crimson Fox King saw that the other party had suddenly rushed over. He was afraid of deception, so he waved his extremely cautious tail to the left. Under the push of the purple mes, his body flew out with a half-spin.


    "Chi !"


    In an instant, he flew towards Yi Fan''s back, making Yi Fan''s charge meaningless and forcing him to turn his attack into defense.


    "Chi !"


    The wind behind him let Yifan know that the Crimson Fox King''s w Astral had attacked again. He quickly folded his body and only took a step forward.


    However, seven figures appeared, all of them as if they were real existences.


    The first figure, Shen Shou, immediately sent out his saber with both hands and shed out with a rock copsing sh.


    The second figure swiftly spun around and waved his right hand, shing out with a wave of Broken Rock sh.


    The third figure waved his arm like a gust of wind. With a wave of his chop, a dark red wave appeared, heading towards King Crimson Fox.


    The fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh silhouettes seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    The Crimson Fox King, who had rushed over from the sonic boom, suddenly saw this move and attached great importance to it.


    The reason for that was because she had just witnessed the battle between Kitty Eagle and that human woman. She knew how powerful this move was. She recalled that this person in front of her was the leader of all the humans here.


    In that case, his move should be even stronger than that human woman''s. Thinking about it, how could the Crimson Fox King not pay attention to it?


    In fact, the effect of Yifan''s Photo Steps was much worse than Fei Na''s. After all, he was not a Wind Element, so he could not use the Wind Sword Skill from the Wind Sword Scripture.


    As for the Shadow sh, it could be considered Fei Na''s unique move. Although Yifan was powerful, it was impossible for him to use rock element energy to use a sword skill with wind element characteristics.


    The three figures in front of him were all Yi Fan''s Saber Astral des that had been swung out at extreme speed, and they had already reached the point where they were fake and genuine.


    As for the few figures behind him, they were calm and quiet. It was Yi Fan''s skill to deliberately confuse the Crimson Fox King.


    In fact, there was a figure amongst them who was really gathering Qi, as if he was preparing an extremely powerful move.


    This Qi Gathering figure was naturally Yifan''s true form. Yifan wanted to give the Crimson Fox King a big gift.


    The Crimson Fox King, who had justunched a surprise attack, did not have any distance left, causing him to change directions again.


    However, this time, she did not think of changing directions. Even if the other party used a powerful move, it was still in a hurry. The amount of energy she used was definitely inferior to her own.


    "Chi !"


    The Crimson Fox King''s charging forelimbs suddenly paused. His body spun at an extremely fast speed, and he drew a mysterious arc. At an extremely fast speed, he turned from head to tail to advance.


    During this half-spinning process, the huge tail behind it was rapidly growingrger. In an instant, it turned into a huge tail, carrying violet mes that burned fiercely as it swung towards Yifan.


    "me Tail Strike!!"


    Crimson Fox King shouted coldly as his giant tail swept towards Yi Fan with monstrous rage.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    All of this was like a bolt of lightning. Yi Fan''s previous shes of Rock Copsing sh, Gold Severing sh, and Wave Severing Saber were instantly sted apart by the giant tail of mes on his back.


    There was no longer any cover in front of Yifan. Right at this moment, the Qi Gathering figure among the four figures opened its dark red eyes.

 Chapter 295: King Game

    Chapter 295: King Game


    "Rumble !"


    Just as the me tail was about to arrive, a dark red crystal light shot into the sky from Yifan''s body.


    "Roar !"


    An earth-shattering roar rang out. The Crimson Fox King could not help but feel his tail-sweeping movements. The pressure that covered the entire sky and earth was pressing down on her.


    She was shocked. Dragon might! It was actually dragon might! This brat was actually able to emit such a powerful dragon might! It seemed that this fellow''s inheritance was definitely not simple.


    The Crimson Fox King raised his head and saw that Yifan''s body was emitting an enormous dragon aura.


    From the looks of it, this was a dragon-like creature that stood on both feet. That''s right, it was a dragon-like creature.


    This was a dragon that King Crimson Fox had never seen before. It was not a divine dragon in human mythology, nor was it a giant dragon in Western mythology.


    Rather, there were some prehistoric dinosaurs that resembled Earth''s creatures. They looked simr to Tyrannosaurus rex, but they were different.


    Three sharp horns grew on the dragon''s head, one in the middle of the head, one slightly behind the head, and thest one almost reached the back of its head.


    Of the three tapered horns of varying lengths, the one at the front was the longest and the one at the back of the head was the smallest and shortest.


    Its entire body was in the shape of a dark red crystal, looking exceptionally sharp, causing one to feel a chill.


    Although the pair of front ws were short, they were still iparably strong. Furthermore, this pair of front ws was only short in rtion to its size.


    In fact, although the front ws were rtively short, they still had sharp ws. Obviously, the owner was extremely powerful.


    The two front w arms had the same three sharp thorns, which were exactly the same as the three sharp horns on their heads.


    His entire body was covered in dark red crystals. His tail was from thick to thin, and was close to a third of the tip of his tail. Countless dark red spikes covered his entire body. The tip of his tail waspletely a dark red de.


    This dragon-like creature was an exceptionally ferocious creature.


    Tyrannical, ferocious, bloodthirsty, ferocious, yet with a sense of violence and beauty, the Crimson Fox King, who only saw the energy mimicry, was filled with envy and admiration. She was iparably amazed.


    "Perfect Dragon Beast!!"


    However, even though the Crimson Fox King sighed at the perfection of this dragon beast, its tail did not rx in the slightest. In fact, the purple me tail it threw out was even thicker when it saw this situation.


    "Roar !"


    On Yifan''s side, he naturally did not rx in the slightest. With a shocking roar that carried the might of a dragon, he raised the crystalline saber above his head and shed down obliquely.


    "Rumble!"


    "Roar  Heaven Devouring-sh!"


    Yifan shouted out like a thunderous .s.s. A sh from top to bottom shed down.


    In the blink of an eye, the enormous hundred-meter-tall mimicry Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex instantly peeled off Yi Fan''s body.


    Amidst the earth-shattering roar, the giant tail flew towards the Crimson Fox King and ferociously bombarded him.


    The bloody mouth opened and closed, and it waspletelyposed of the four saber dippers of the first four of Yifan''s own Heavenly Rock Five Styles.


    Carrying the heaven-devouring and earth-devouring dragon might, he crazily gnawed away...


    "Bang... Puchi... Puchi..."


    As the two collided, a heaven-shaking explosion sounded. The mimicry Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus formed from Yifan Rock Crystal''s dragon power shattered, and the giant tail wrapped in dazzling purple mes of the Crimson Fox King exploded.


    "Pa !"


    "Ah !"


    The sound of heavy objectsnding on the ground and the cries of the Crimson Fox King came almost at the same time. A huge fox tailnded on the ground, and in an instant, the ground was dyed red.


    A huge purple-red energy storm swept out.


    Yifan had just used a powerful move when his body was at its most empty, and was sent flying by a huge purple-red energy wave.


    ''"Knock... Knock... Knock... Knock... Knock..."


    Yi Fan finally managed to stabilize his body after a burst of intense kicking.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and the messy field calmed down once more. The Red Fox King''s tail had returned to its normal size, but it seemed to be missing a portion.


    The missing piece was naturally the one devoured by Yifan''s Heaven Swallowing sh. At this moment, the gigantic broken tailnded on the ground like a pile of minced meat.


    "Damn it, human, you actually cut off my tail!" The Crimson Fox King was a little angry, but no matter how angry his tiny body was, it still made Yifan feel adorable.


    Yi Fan smiled faintly, "Haha, you can''t me me for this. In a battle of this level, I can''t hold back. If I hold back any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be pped to death by your tail, right?"


    "Hmph  you wait !" The Crimson Fox King was like an angry child, making Yi Fan unable tough or cry.


    "Chi  Boom !"


    In fact, before Yifan could wait, the Crimson Fox King was like a ray of purple light that pierced through the sound barrier and rushed towards Yifan with a unique sonic boom.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    This time, the Crimson Fox King was even more cautious than before. In the blink of an eye, three small purple-me foxes of the same size shot out at lightning speed.


    These Purple me Foxes were the size of mice from before the apocalypse, and they shot towards Yifan like a few strands of gentle breeze.


    ''"Chi  Chi "


    Yifan unleashed his exquisite saber technique and transformed it into a of sabers. In an instant, he sliced the few "rats" flying towards him into pieces and scattered them in the air.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    There were more and more nimble rats. Just as Yi Fan''s pressure was increasing, the adorable voice of the Red Fox King rang out.


    "Explode !"


    Purple mes began to rise on the bodies of the several little purple-ming foxes. Yi Fan''s pupils shrank slightly as he kicked down.


    Dong !


    The earth suddenly sank amidst this muffled sound.


    ''"Protect..."


    Yi Fan let out a low roar. As the violet mes rose violently, several dark red crystal walls protruded from the ground, forming an inverted V-shaped crystal wall that blocked Yi Fan''s path.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    A loud explosion rang out. The crystal wall trembled violently, causing Yifan to be iparably astonished by their power. This power was probablyparable to a Violet me High Explosive Grenade. It was too f*cking terrifying.


    "Ka ka !"


    In just a moment, countless cracks appeared on Yifan''s dark red crystal wall.


    "Bang!"


    Yifan exerted force on his left foot, causing the ground to tremble. He pretended to retreat in panic, and in an instant, he climbed several hundred meters backwards.


    ''"Bang..."


    The dark red crystal wall that Yifan had erected copsed. The Crimson Fox King shot out like a purple light towards Yifan.


    In the blink of an eye, the Crimson Fox King had already charged within a hundred meters of Yifan.


    However, the moment the Crimson Fox King rushed within a hundred meters of Yifan, her body sank for no reason.


    This sinking caused a cold light to sh in Yifan''s eyes. A smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and he finally made me wait.


    The moment Yifan fought with the Red Fox King, he saw its speed and immediately activated the consuming body formation.


    At this critical moment, his opponent''s body finally sank.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of loud explosions rang out. Countless spider web cracks appeared on the dark crystal ground. Yifan was like a human-shaped Tyrannosaurus rex, and he rushed out at top speed.


    Dragging the saber in his right hand, he sprinted wildly. The crystal ground beneath his feet suddenly exploded. The crystalline saber scraped out a brilliant spark on the ground and charged towards the Crimson Fox King.


    Hearing this, the Crimson Fox King knew that it was going to be bad. In fact, the Crimson Fox King''sbat instincts were extremely sharp. The moment he shot into the range of the gravity array.


    She felt that her weight had increased by more than ten times in an instant, and it was increasing rapidly with the advancing forces.


    The Crimson Fox King knew that it was broken, so he immediately decided to cut off a small portion of his tail and swung it at top speed.


    With this miraculous swing, his body actually transformed into a left-handed spin, drawing a circr arc and shooting outwards.


    At the same time, the rising purple mes in her body began to rapidly shrink and condense. In just an instant, they condensed into a purple me shield.


    However, something that worried the Red Fox King happened. She could sense that the gravity around her hadn''t subsided, and it was even increasing at an extremely fast rate.


    However, it was at this moment that Yi Fan''s cheerful roar sounded.


    "Haha, eat my saber and then leave!!" .


    At this moment, Yifan''s face was filled with madness. His right arm was already coiled with muscles, veins twisted like ancient vines, and the crystalline saber in his hand was trembling at an extremely fast speed.


    "Chi !"


    The dreamlike crystal saber shed through the air and shed down!


    This tant saber-dragging sh caused the Red Fox King''s pupils to shrink. Only now did it know that the gravity was increasing as Yifan approached.


    The gravity she was experiencing now was estimated to be 70-80 times higher. Although it wouldn''t hurt her, it would definitely slow her down.


    However, even with this discovery, there was no way to crack it, because that fellow did not seem to be affected by this terrifying gravity.


    Moreover, the other party was already trying to kill him with a dagger. She was sure that the shield she had condensed would not be able to withstand such a saber attack.


    Crimson Fox King, this time, even his cute voice could not be maintained. He hurriedly shouted in a cold voice.


    "Explode !"


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time that she finished speaking, the originally extremely condensed Purple me Shield exploded in an instant.


    Chi !


    Purple mes rose, and energy wreaked havoc. A huge shockwave attempted to unleash Yi Fan.


    "Poke !"


    Yi Fan exerted his strength under his feet and fiercely kicked his body.


    "Buzz !"


    The crystal saber shed down firmly on the Red Fox King''s shoulder with ear-piercing buzzing sounds.

 Chapter 296: Power To Break Arrogance

    Chapter 296: Power To Break Arrogance


    This saber strike caused the Crimson Fox King to feel a fatal threat. In an instant, a pair of crimson vertical pupils turned into purple me pupils. Two tiny strands of purple light shot out from his eyes.


    "Zheng !"


    ''"Kacha..."


    A faint light burst out from Yifan''srge horizontal de. Thetter only felt a tremendous bacsh from the de in his right hand. A piece of the crystal-likerge horizontal de was instantly blown away.


    "Chi  Buzz !"


    Although Yi Fan was facing great resistance, his saber strike was still unparalleled in power.


    A ruthless glint shed through the Red Fox King''s eyes. His front ws rapidly grewrger, and his body almost squatted in the air. His ws carried a jade-like purple luster as he charged forward.


    "Dang  Puchi !"


    With a loud noise, the ws collided and sparks flew everywhere. With the sound of a sharp de piercing into the flesh, one of the sharp fingers of the Crimson Fox King''s left w was directly chopped away.


    Kacha... Kacha... Kacha... Kacha... Kacha... Kacha... Kacha...


    After receiving Yifan''s violent sh, the Crimson Fox King''s body flew down like a cannonball.


    The de in Yi Fan''s hand seemed to havepleted its mission as it shattered with an ear-piercing boom.


    However, Yifan did not care about this. Instead, there was a gust of wind beneath his feet, and he quickly threw his leg towards the Crimson Fox King that was smashing downwards with a ferocious whip.


    "Pa !"


    A crisp voice rang out, and Yifan''s fierce whip leg directly mmed towards the Red Fox King''s head.


    Although thetter was injured, it was not without reaction. A purple me shield blocked Yifan''s attack.


    "Bang !"


    Amidst the explosion, Yi Fan''s leg exploded with a purple me shield, sending the Crimson Fox King flying forward. How could the violent leg attack of Yi Fan be blocked by the violent purple me shield in a hurry? The Crimson Fox King was going to be unlucky.


    However, unfortunately, it was Yi Fan first. Perhaps because the victory was within his grasp, Yi Fan only rxed a little and the Red Fox King''s counterattack began.


    "Whoosh !"


    Two rays of light shot out of her purple me pupils likesers.


    "Puchi !"


    In the blink of an eye, two cuts were made on Yi Fan''s left arm, causing blood to instantly drip down his spine.


    However, to an evolver, this small injury was only a small superficial injury. With Yifan''s abnormal defense and self-healing ability, this small injury would soon disappear without a trace.


    However, it was precisely this small wound that caused the few women standing on the stone pir to feel great heartache. They all looked coldly at the Crimson Fox King.


    Of course, Yifan would not know about this. In fact, before experiencing it personally, Yifan waspletely unaware of the purple light. He only instinctively sensed theser, which was extremely dangerous to him.


    Now that he had personally experienced it, he came to a new understanding. This was a high-temperature meser beam.


    Not only was the temperature frighteningly high, it also contained an extremely powerful impact.


    Yi Fan firmly believed that if he hadn''t dodged just now, his left arm would have been injured at the very least, and it was extremely possible for his body and hand to separate.


    Obviously, this kind of meser should be considered a powerful beast sign of the Crimson Fox King. Yifan was also affected by the impact of this faint ray of light, so his figure paused for a moment and he was unable to catch up with it at the first possible moment.


    The Red Fox King''sbat experience was quite experienced. She tightly seized this unexpected opportunity and quickly reacted. The purple mes in her body also began to boil in an instant.


    "Chi !"


    Being in a gravitational field that was dozens of times faster than lightning, Yifan naturally knew what the Crimson Fox King wanted to do. It was nothing more than to withdraw from Yifan''s gravitational field.


    In fact, this battle was nearing its end. It was not a battle of life and death. If it was a battle of life and death, Yifan''s peak de would not cut off his shoulder, but his head.


    Now that the Crimson Fox King wanted to escape, Yi Fan didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Yifan leisurely stood where he was. The Crimson Fox King also floated in the air after rushing out of the gravity zone of the formation.


    "Damned beast body, in most cases, is indeed not as flexible as human body."


    "Damn it, I''m not ready to transform yet. This brat is too difficult to deal with. I won''t be able to take advantage of this battle at all."


    Of course, Yifan didn''t know what the Crimson Fox King was thinking. He chuckled and asked, "Crimson Fox King, how about the battle ends here? We can be considered tied, how about it?"


    The Crimson Fox King thought to himself, "This brat is quite good. However, he can''t be so easy. Besides, the secret on this brat''s body is so tempting."


    The Crimson Fox King''s eyes rolled, and he still said arrogantly, "Is it a draw? It''s not impossible, but I still have one move."


    "If you can take my move, there''s no need to draw. I''ll count you as winning. I can tell you everything I know. How about it? Do you dare to take my move?"


    "Haha, I''m really looking forward to this move when you say that." Yifanughed loudly and said generously, "Make your move!"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the wind rose and the Red Fox King shot out like a ray of purple light.


    Just as Yifan waspletely focused on staring at the light formed by the Red Fox King, he discovered that the Red Fox King was only elerating at the moment of impact.


    After approaching him for a hundred meters, he immediately slowed down and slowly approached Yifan. He even said, "How did this strange gravity zone around you form? I didn''t sense any energy fluctuations."


    She slowly approached and even asked about the secret of the formation. Yifan smiled faintly and did not answer. He just stared at the Red Fox King and secretly mobilized the Stone Crystal Dragon Energy in his body.


    The Crimson Fox King was unusual. It seemed that he had no ns to attack for the time being, but Yi Fan did not dare to rx and stared fixedly at the Crimson Fox King.


    One person and one fox suddenly looked at each other, and in an instant, divine light shot out from their eyes.


    In Yi Fan''s eyes, the Crimson Fox King''s face seemed to be twisting, stretching, and turning into an illusion.


    In an instant, in front of Yifan, he had transformed into a gorgeous and charming woman.


    Especially a pair of long peach blossom eyes. Their ends curved slightly, their eyes watery, their surroundings slightly flushed, their eyes shaped like peach blossoms. Zhengyan looked at Yifan seductively and looked at him with red fruits.


    Yifan was also stunned for a moment. Of course, he was not stunned by his beauty, but by his ability to transform.


    No, Yifan''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t believe that there were beasts that could transform. The mutated beast race could indeed transform, but that was at least after rank six.


    At best, this Red Fox King was only at the mid-Fifth Order. It was impossible for her to transform. Just the consumption of her crystal power alone was impossible for her to hold on.


    It was at this moment that the silver runes in Yifan''s eyes began to slowly rotate. As they rotated, the silver runes formed a strange cross at the center of Yifan''s pupils.


    The dark red light in his eyes shed, and all illusions were shattered. In an instant, the seductive figure of the Red Fox King turned into purple smoke and scattered.


    The strange word "ten" was naturally the power of Yifan''s pair of Rock Mystic Dragon Eyes to break through. After breaking through, the word "ten" in Yifan''s eyes quickly spread out and quickly formed into two irregr rings.


    In the real world, Yi Fan didn''t show any strange expressions after he broke through this mental illusion.


    The Crimson Fox King was slowly approaching Yi Fan, who was "stunned".


    In fact, it was naturally the Crimson Fox King who had just made a move. As for the ability to use it, it was probably the same as Ji Ruoxue''s, a spirit charm type spirit attribute ability.


    Yi Fan had fallen into a certain mental illusion, but Yi Fan had used his power to break through the illusion.


    Right now, the Crimson Fox King probably didn''t know that he was digging into the trap Yifan had set for her.


    In the eyes of the Crimson Fox King, the moment Yifan''s gaze froze, she knew that the other party had been struck, even though the other party''s eyes were like a magic trick.


    At first, it appeared like a cross, then it quickly transformed into two irregr circles, one big and one small. However, looking at its foolish appearance, it was clear that all the struggles he had made had no effect. It could be said to be meaningless struggles.


    However, at this moment, the silver runic rings in Yifan''s eyes began to spin rapidly.


    It made his entire body look a little more charming. His pair of dark red eyes were extremely deep, like a vortex, a vortex that could devour everything.


    The moment the Red Fox King saw the spinning ring, he knew that it was broken. Before she could react, she was sucked into the vortex.


    Following that, the Yi Fan she saw grew rapidly in an instant.


    Furthermore, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that not only did Yi Fan''s size change, even his figure began to change extremely quickly.


    However, in an instant, the opponent turned into a gigantic dragon-like creature that was thousands of meters tall.


    "Roar !"


    With a dragon roar, the clouds in the sky were scattered. The Crimson Fox King instantly fell into a state of tinnitus.


    Hearing the loud roar and the overwhelming dragon might, the Crimson Fox King felt an unnatural sense of fear in his heart.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but guess, could this dragon be that brat''s main body, that human, it was the illusion?


    While the Red Fox King was puzzled, she also thought of a possibility. She immediately made a surprising move.


    "Puchi !"


    Blood sshed out as the sharp teeth entered the sound of meat. The Crimson Fox King unexpectedly took an extremely fierce bite on his injured left w.


    However, this was the moment when the Redfox King''s world copsed.


    The enormous dragon-like creature''s overwhelming dragon might instantly dissipated, while she sat down on the dark red crystal floor.


    Apart from his left w, which was still alive with blood, everything else disappeared in an instant.


    As for Yi Fan, he was sitting in front of the Crimson Fox King. The two of them had only gathered for two meters, so it could be said that they were extremely close.


    "Hallucinations?" Crimson Fox King cried out in disbelief.


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Sort of. You''re not the only one who has the ability of the Spirit Element. This kind of innate ability just so happens to be mine."


    The Crimson Fox King pouted as if he was going to stand up, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t even stand up.


    She lowered her head in confusion. However, this gaze caused her pupils to shrink in an instant, to the size of a needle.


    Her face revealed fear as she murmured in a trembling voice, "This  How could this ?"

 Chapter 297: Reincarnation Tips

    Chapter 297: Reincarnation Tips


    Yi Fan reminded softly, "If I were you, I would definitely not move. You should know that although this crystal stone is hard, if you break it, I will not be able to recover."


    "How is this possible? Quickly let go of me. Otherwise, I will risk my life with you!" King Crimson Fox gritted his teeth.


    The Crimson Fox King looked like she was throwing herself around and refusing to admit defeat. Her limbs had already turned into dark red crystals, and they were even tightly bonded to the entire ground.


    Yifan said seriously, "Haha, where''s my mother? I think it''s time for us to have a good chat."


    "Hu !" The Crimson Fox King sighed and said seriously, "It''s not impossible to have a chat. However, no matter what, you have to untie it for me first, right?"


    This time, Yifan did not refuse. The silver runes in his eyes began to slowly rotate. Very quickly, they werebined into two horizontal, silver, irregr, diamond-shaped crystal runes in his eyes.


    Then, looking at the location where the Crimson Fox King''s limbs touched the dark crystal ground, there seemed to be a dark red divine light shing in his eyes.


    The Crimson Fox King looked at Yifan''s current appearance with a trace of fanaticism in her eyes. She could be considered to have witnessed Yifan''s pair of eyes.


    Thinking about what he had just done, it was akin to ying tricks on this pervert and using a mental illusion...


    However, without waiting for her to think too much, the dark red crystals on her limbs were rapidly melting away, or, in other words, rapidly returning.


    Very quickly, the originally crystalline limbs were quickly reduced to four furry ws under Yifan''s gaze.


    Even if she was the Crimson Fox King, she had never experienced such a thing before. She raised her right w and looked at it suspiciously.


    Then, he even clenched his fists in a rather humane manner, as if confirming whether these ws were his or not.


    In the end, she even stood up and jumped a few times before saying, "What a powerful and strange ability. I really want to transnt your eyes."


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "I advise you not to have this idea. Besides, the one who lost seems to be you!"


    "I''m very curious. How did you grow to such a level in just two months?"


    The Crimson Fox King sat down again and pouted, "Well, I still want to ask you this question. As far as I know, your space-time should have been the lowest level space-time ne before."


    "However, in just two short months, how could you have grown to such a level?"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s pupils shrank. Although the Crimson Fox King did not answer Yifan''s question, what was revealed in his words was enough to move Yifan.


    Words like "you spacetime" and "the lowest nes of spacetime" had already indicated their identities. Obviously, the other party was not a human on Earth.


    Then what is she? How did it appear on Earth?


    Did shee by chance with a special purpose?


    If she had a purpose, what was her purpose?


    Also, in his previous life, why didn''t he know that there were alien visitors from Earth, or alien visitors from another world?


    One must know that in the ruins of his previous life, it was generally acknowledged that there were no living things?


    But now, listening to this fox''s words, she probably came from the ruins.


    Was it because he was too scrubbed in his previous life toe into contact with them at such a level?


    Or could it be that many of the things he had seen in his previous life were merely superficial?


    Yifan was iparably amazed, but there were more questions. For a moment, a hundred thousand why seemed to sh through his mind?


    Yi Fan''s heart surged, but his mouth was filled with yfulness, "Listen to what you mean. Are you not an Earth creature? Are you an alien visitor? Or are you an alien visitor?"


    The Crimson Fox King sighed and said, "Sort of, not really."


    "Strictly speaking, my current body belongs to a red-rooted Earth creature. It''s just an ordinary red fox in the Luoxiao Mountain Range."


    "Of course, I''ve be like this. I have some elements of luck. As for where I came from, you don''t need to know."


    "However, I can tell you clearly that I''m not very interested in you humans. Otherwise, before your small city is built, I will be able to help you level it."


    Yifan didn''t care about the Red Fox King''s impoliteness at all, but because of her words, she felt much more at ease.


    First of all, at least this Red Fox King didn''t have much malice towards humans. Instead, it was filled with curiosity.


    Moreover, if she hadn''t lied, and her appearance was a coincidence, then there would be no purpose.


    However, what made Yi Fan ponder the most was the sentence, "My body now." This sentence gave Yi Fan countless ideas.


    "What kind of monster are you? You have suchbat power in just two months. It seems that you still have quite a bit of inheritance on you, right?" King Crimson Fox said again.


    Yi Fan said solemnly, "I have an extraordinary talent. Of course, I have an inheritance with me. You haven''t told me yet? How did you learn humannguage?"


    The Crimson Fox King rolled his eyes at Yi Fan and said angrily, "It''s not that simple for me to read the memories of a few humans with this enormous amount of spiritual energy, is it?"


    Yi Fan also pped his forehead when the Crimson Fox King said this. Indeed, relying on her spiritual energy to read the memories of a few humans was simply too simple.


    In this battle, he had forgotten about it.


    Yifan sighed, "Well, in that case, are you a living being on Earth now? Or are you a human on Earth?"


    The Red Fox King smiled and said, "I didn''t know what I was before, but now, of course, I am the Red Fox King of the Luo Xiao Mountain Range."


    "ording to the scientific exnation of your Earth humans, or rather, ording to your knowledge, I should have been considered a wisp of residual consciousness before."


    "I was activated by a red fox by chance. Now, it''s me. I''m it. Do you understand?"


    "As for humans, although I have read some of their memories and understood their habits and characteristics, strictly speaking, I am half human and half beast. Do you understand?"


    In Yifan''s heart, he began to arrange things. Even if he had personally experienced this kind of thing, no one dared to say it. He truly understood it thoroughly. Even the Crimson Fox King himself was probably wandering between humanity and beast nature.


    However, Yifan had encountered the snake-haired monster in Cauliflower''s spiritual world before, so he knew nothing about it.


    These fellows, this method should be considered a reincarnation of alien creatures, or rather, an alternative continuation of life.


    Yifan said seriously, "You don''t know much, but that''s not the point. The point is, we should be neighbors in the future, right?"


    The Red Fox King smiled yfully, "Of course, but as a neighbor, shouldn''t you exin to me the beast aura on your bodies?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "Well, I can only tell you that this is a potion, an extremely powerful potion."


    "It''s even possible for us to give you a bottle of medicine if we can be real neighbors. However, it''s definitely not in vain. I have conditions."


    "After all, although we are neighbors, it doesn''t seem to be good enough. I can give it to you at will, or I can tell you at will. What do you think of the level of our top secret?"


    The Crimson Fox King smiled and looked at Yifan carefully. "In that case, you want an orc transformation technique. How did you know that I would have one?"


    "I guessed it!" Laughed Yifan.


    "It''s wrong to deal with smart people. It should be dealing with smart foxes, so it''s easy to deal with them."


    "Actually, an existence like you is originally a mobile cultivation technique library. Am I right?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words and looking at his thieving smile, the Red Fox King was somewhat annoyed for no reason. This made her feel as if she had been led by the nose.


    However, just as she was about to intimidate Yifan, several rumors sounded.


    "Chi !"


    Not waiting for Crimson Fox King Yifan, Fina, Ji Ruoxue, and the other mutated beast kings to see that the battle below seemed to have ended.


    The group flew down from the stone pir and quickly stood behind their respective leaders. However, neither side made any sound.


    The pair of Purple me Eyes of the Red Fox King sized up Mo Yi a few times with a hint of yfulness, "Your aptitude is not bad. Is it because of it that you want to use the Form Transformation Technique?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Of course, it''s not just him. I have more than one mutated beastpanion."


    The Crimson Fox King pondered for a moment before giving the answer, "Deal. Three dayster, bring the potion to get the cultivation technique."


    Hearing this, Yifan said seriously, "Potions are very precious. I will choose the potion that is most suitable for you. Of course, I hope that the cultivation method you gave me is worth the price."


    King Crimson Fox smiled and said, "Don''t worry. As long as the potion is effective, I''ll guarantee your satisfaction in terms of cultivation techniques."


    Yi Fan stretched out his right hand and chuckled, "I wish us a pleasant first time working together."


    The Crimson Fox King was stunned for a moment, then extended his fox ws to show his friendliness.


    After a while, both sides retracted their hands and ws. Yifan said again, "If that''s the case, we''ll retreat first. If there''s a chance,e to my small town and sit down."


    The Crimson Fox King spread out his ws and nodded casually, indicating that he was at ease. At the same time, he epted his invitation.


    With that, a dark red crystal light shed in Yifan''s hand, and the tworge horizontal des that had copsed onto the ground flew towards Yifan''s hand.


    Yifan said, "Let''s go!"


    ''"Chi !"


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Yi turned into a dark green line of fire, cutting through the sky.


    Behind it, there were still four rays of light, silver, blue, ck, white, and following closely behind them, they all flew into the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    The cries of the Red Fox King rang out. Other than the Thunderhawk King, who was heavily injured and temporarily incapable of flying, the other Beast Kings quickly left.


    As for the Thunderhawk King, he followed behind the Crimson Fox King and quickly walked through the forest. Very quickly, he disappeared into the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 298: Cauliflower Metamorphosis

    Chapter 298: Cauliflower Metamorphosis


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    High up in the air, the wind whistled. Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue were protected by a huge dark red crystal shield. They sat upright on Mo Yi''s back.


    Yi Fan frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Fina and Ji Ruoxue were also extremely quiet, as if they were afraid of disturbing him.


    "Hu !"


    Yifan sighed, causing Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue to stare fixedly at him.


    Fina finally asked, "What''s wrong, Brother Fan? I''ve been worried about you since you fought with the Red Fox King. Did something happen?"


    "Is there anything special about the Crimson Fox King? However, it seems that you''ve reached some kind of deal in the end."


    Yifan Zhanyan smiled and said, "Nothing. However, I am a little worried about the identity of the Red Fox King."


    Yifan''s words aroused their curiosity. Fei Na immediately asked, "Brother Fan, what do you mean by not living on Earth? Could it be that the Crimson Fox King is an alien creature?"


    Ji Ruoxue asked curiously, "Was it the kind of thing we encountered that day in Cauliflower''s spiritual world?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "Well, it should be considered something of the same kind. In a sense, the one we met with Cauliflower was even more dangerous."


    "Fortunately, that fellow underestimated our enemies, allowing us to exploit the loopholes and be killed in Cauliflower''s spiritual world."


    Ji Ruoxue continued to ask, "Since it''s that kind of monster, then why would this Red Fox King still make a deal with you?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Ruoxue, you are a little one-sided. This Red Fox King was originally a wisp of consciousness from a different dimension of the ruins. It was a lucky coincidence that he was activated by a Red Fox."


    "Then, they merged perfectly together and awakened a series of abilities. Not to mention, they also regained their unique consciousness."


    "The point is, after they regained consciousness, she didn''t have much hostility towards humans. At the very least, she wouldn''t intentionally harm humans."


    "She was even interested in the ecological bnce in the Veronica Mountains, so this time I not only reached an agreement with her to let her recognize us as neighbors."


    "I even reached a deal with her that is beneficial to us. This merged Red Fox King is already quite friendly to humans."


    Fina was puzzled when she heard Yi Fan''s words, "Isn''t that good? Then Brother Fan, what are you worried about?"


    "In terms of high-endbat strength, we may not be able topare to them in terms of numbers, but in terms of quality, we should still be able to crush each other, right?"


    "Even if I let Sister Wan Yao go up today, I think I can still handle a Beast King. It''s just a bit of a hard work."


    "In terms ofbat strength, we should be able topletely destroy each other, right? Even if she changes one day, it''s still unknown who will be the winner at that time."


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Of course, at this stage, they are indeed inferior to us in terms of high-endbat strength, but they are only now."


    "With the existence of the Crimson Fox King, her high-endbat strength will naturally not becking in the future. As you have seen today, there are now five Beast Kings beside her."


    "However, this may only be the Beast Kings in the vast Luoxiao Mountain Range. Perhaps there are even more Beast Kings."


    "Besides, what bothers me is not this Red Fox King, but the monster that appeared in Cauliflower''s mind and the nature of the matter at hand."


    "Have you ever thought about how many survivors there are in China, and how many ruins these survivors explored before the time-space tide subsided?"


    "How many relics have you obtained? Will there be only one or two of these relics that contain that kind of''thing ''?"


    "And who among these''things'' can guarantee that they are friendly to humans?"


    Yifan''s words caused Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue to wake up. Yes, no one could guarantee this.


    Furthermore, it was certain that although there weren''t many, there were definitely more than one or two of them. Among these foreign visitors, there would definitely be existences that harbored hostility towards humans.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue instantly remembered what Yifan used to say. The greater their abilities, the greater their responsibilities.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na seemed to haveprehended the true meaning of this sentence.


    Yi Fan said again, "The humans now are already in a state of survival. It''s time for them to do something."


    "From tomorrow onwards, Fei Na, you and Mo Yi will announce the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques together."


    "Yes !" Fei Na said formally.


    Yifan continued, "Ruoxue, next, I will implement the National Evolution n in Heavenly Rock Town, starting with the manuscripts you wrote. I need you to personally control this point."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately said seriously, "Yes!"


    Yifan looked at the two women who had suddenly be serious and said with disappointment, "Humans need to grow stronger quickly."


    "Now is the dormant period of humanity, and also the development period of humanity. From tomorrow onwards, it is time for Fang Mubai''s Mo Jia Army to increase their efforts to search for scattered survivors."


    "Alright, this is all our spection. However, to guard against it before it happens, there is no need for the two of you to feel any pressure at that time."


    "Right now, our forces are already very powerful. Soldiers are here to block them. Let''s cover them up with water and earth. It''s good that we focus on developing our headquarters. Don''t think too much about the rest."


    Noon, 17 July 2030.


    By the time everyone returned to Heavenly Rock Town, it was almost lunchtime, and Yifan hadn''t finished rushing over the city wall.


    Yifan nned to cast the bluestones that Zhao Kai and the others had transported in the afternoon.


    Yi Fan remembered his weapon, Fina''s and Ji Ruoxue''s.


    In fact, all high-endbat power injected with perfect bloodlines, everyone''s weapons, already needed to be upgraded.


    Yi Fan had already broken tworge horizontal des, and Fina''s broadde sword had also been hit by the bombardment during the battle with Hong Wenchang. A crack had appeared, and it would probably explode if it collided with Hong Wenchang a few more times.


    As for Sister Ruoxue, she hadn''t encountered a battle of that level, so she couldn''t feel the fragility of these weapons.


    Including Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Qiangzi, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the others, they were all peak Fourth Order and Fifth Order.


    Furthermore, they had injected the Perfect Bloodline Potion. All aspects of their bodies had undergone extremely powerful modifications. Their strength, speed, and crystalline power were iparably powerful.


    When they were fighting with all their might, these weapons would no longer be as tough as before. It could even be said that they were somewhat fragile.


    Of course, this so-called fragility was rtively speaking. In fact, there were very few opponents who could make them fight with all their might.


    Therefore, Yi Fan was going to start preparing weapons for them while forging his Battle Tiger Saber in the next few days.


    As soon as Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue entered the courtyard, a small ck snake flew over from the entrance of the cave beside the maple tree.


    On his ck body, there were four dazzling patterns-silver, gold, scarlet, and cyan. They were extremely gorgeous, but at the same time, they also looked extremely demonic.


    Above his head was a tiny bone armor. On it was a ck king character. It looked extremely cute, but it didn''t lose the might of a king.


    When Yi Fan saw the cauliflower, he knew that it would benefit a lot this time. He reached out and the cauliflower flew into Yi Fan''s hand in an instant.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower let out a soft hissing sound, a bit excited. However, although its hissing sound was extremely soft, when it heard Yi Fan and the others'' ears, it was as sharp as a knife cutting through ss.


    Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue instantly felt their eardrums tremble. The three of them were all rank five evolvers, and they had already been injected with Perfect grade or above bloodline medicines.


    Normal sonic attacks were no longer a threat to the three of them.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue is fine. Fina is really excited. "Cauliflower, are you ready to let out that infrasound in the midst of the hissing?"


    "Hiss !"


    At the same time that Cauliflower was screaming, Yi Fan, Fina, and Ji Ruoxue didn''t feel any ear-piercing sensations.


    Cauliflower''s small head with bone armor quickly nodded, as if he had answered Fei Na''s question.


    Fei Na praised excitedly, "Cauliflower, you''re amazing. You actually evolved that ability. It''s too powerful."


    In fact, only after experiencing it personally would he know the horrors of that infrasound. Fei Na had already tasted the power of that ability, so he naturally respected it iparably.


    The moment Yi Fan saw Cauliflower nod his head, he was iparably delighted. Infrasound, one of Elvis Presley''s unique skills in his previous life.


    Even Ji Ruoxue was iparably happy. Her rtionship with Fei Na was already extremely good. When the two of them were together, they could be said to have chatted without saying anything.


    In addition, as a university student, she had a certain understanding of infrasonic waves. The short hiss of cauliflower just now made her heart palpitate.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower screamed twice again, as if she was showing off. The three of them continued to look at it and see what kind of pleasant surprise it could bring to Yifan.


    In the eyes of the three of them, Cauliflower was slowly letting go of Yifan''s hand and slowly swimming into the air. The wind-green dazzling pattern on its body flickered with green light for a moment.


    In an instant, Cauliflower''s body was wrapped in a faintyer of azure mist.


    Then, a miraculous scene appeared. Cauliflower actually swam around Yi Fan''s hand like this and began to slowly swim.


    That''s right, it was swimming. Cauliflower was actually swimming in the air. The three of them had astonished expressions on their faces. They were iparably shocked.


    The three of them exchanged nces and saw the horror in their eyes. This devouring ability of Cauliflower was too heaven-defying.


    It was actually able to do it, something that only high-level wind elementium evolvers could do-Treading the Wind. This was simply unbelievable.


    At the same time, it broke through once again, Yi Fan''s understanding of it...

 Chapter 299: Break The Rules

    Chapter 299: Break The Rules


    Cauliflower was Yi Fan''s first contracted beast. At first, Yi Fan had encountered it out of sheer coincidence.


    Afterwards, he discovered that the cauliflower had too many abnormalities in its size at that time. In addition, after fighting, he discovered that it was extremely powerful, which made him want to subdue it.


    At that time, Yifan waspletely guessing everything about cauliflower. He never expected that cauliflower could grow to such a degree.


    So far, Cauliflower had even broken through his understanding of this world.


    As we all know, no one can have two or more different elemental abilities.


    At this point, humans, zombies, mutated beasts,


    At the very least, in his previous life, Yifan had never heard of any Beast King or Corpse King that possessed two or more elemental powers.


    But now Cauliflower had done it. One had to know that Cauliflower had four dazzling patterns on her body.


    Apart from the scarlet blood patterns, the other three could be considered elemental energy.


    It could see the abnormal nature of the cauliflower beast sign. It could actually inherit the beast sign by devouring the crystal cores and bodies of the beasts.


    The first silver dazzling pattern, along with the bone armor on his head, was the ability to naturally awaken after experiencing the baptism of the Demonic Moon. This type of energy had the ability to escape from the ground, and Yi Fan had ssified it as Earth.


    The following beast signs all came from the devouring of cauliflower.


    The red runes were devoured by the rat king in Yi Fan''s home. He had the ability to regenerate at an extremely high speed, so Yi Fan didn''t know how to categorize it anymore.


    The golden dazzling patterns appeared after devouring the Golden Rat King in the Battle of the Granary. They possessed the ability to bless the Golden Rat King with energy from the Golden Rat King.


    In addition, this was the fourth dazzling pattern of Cauliflower. It gave Cauliflower the ability to step on the wind, as well as an extremely powerful infrasonic ability.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower screamed again, as if she wasn''t happy enough. Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue saw Cauliflower quickly open her mouth.


    Following that, a gust of azure energy shot out of his mouth like an airflow.


    "Chi !"


    The wind was jittery. A maple leaf was sprayed by a green stream of air. However, the moment it came into contact, it was dposed into a pile of powder.


    This  this wind attribute''s breathing ability.


    In the past, although Cauliflower had the ability to escape from the ground, she had never used any other earth element abilities.


    What about the blessing of the metal element? What about this breath of wind?


    This  this  proper earth, wind, gold, and triple energy? How could he break the rules so easily? What was going on?


    Yifan''s heart had already started to go berserk. He used his spiritual energy to carefully sense Cauliflower''s body, but he didn''t sense anything abnormal.


    A momentter, Yifan felt relieved. Fortunately, Cauliflower did not show any signs of unusual behavior, which made Yifan feel much more relieved.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue''s pupils also shrank. Obviously, they were also iparably shocked.


    They could imagine what it would be like if cauliflower was in the state of the Beast King''s true body and took a bite just now.


    Yifan''s face was flushed red. He raised his left hand excitedly and summoned the cauliflower.


    The cauliflower quickly wrapped around it, and in an instant, it was painted into a snake-shaped bracelet in Yifan''s hand.


    Yi Fan''s face was full of joy. "Cauliflower, although I don''t know how you did it, I have to say that you really do exist."


    "Let''s go. This afternoon, boss will give you an extra meal!"


    "Hiss !"


    Under Cauliflower''s slightly proud response, Yifan walked into the courtyard first.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue quickly followed. Yifan really didn''t understand Cauliflower''s current situation.


    However, it was certain that the cauliflower was very healthy now. There was nothing unusual about it. If he didn''t understand, he would let it go first.


    Right now, Yifan had too many lice. He didn''t itch. The silver runes in his chest, the silver runic balls in his brain, and so on were all existences that he still couldn''t understand.


    However, Yifan believed that one day, he would understand.


    Yi Fan fell into deep thought. Fina and Ji Ruxue, who were behind him, did not have that many thoughts.


    Fina was iparably shocked, but at the same time, she said excitedly, "Cauliflower is so strong. When will my flower ribs reach the level of cauliflower?"


    Sister Ruoxue, who was also following behind, also looked at Yifan with bright eyes. Her pair of big bright eyes seemed to be asking, "Where is her contracted beast?"


    Obviously, seeing such a powerful cauliflower, Ji Ruoxue couldn''t help but want to have a contracted beast. How could Yifan not understand her thoughts when he saw her like that?


    However, he first said to Fei Na, "Fei Na Mo Ling and Hua Leng are different from ordinary contracted beasts."


    "They are the masters of the two races. It may take a long time for them to emerge from the ant nest."


    "After all, the breeding of the ant race cannot stop. They need to be in the nest before they can nurture a new queen."


    Fina nodded when she heard this. Actually, she knew very well in her heart, so she didn''t say anything else.


    Then, Yifan said to Ruo Xue, "As for Ruo Xue,e with me to find the Red Fox King in three days. We will find her to go."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said charmingly, "Really? Will she agree?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. When did my husband lie to you?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue said with a hint of excitement, "Brother Fan, what do you think I should choose if the Crimson Fox King let me choose one of those mutated beastsst time?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Lady Ruoxue, what about in broad daylight? Let''s stop dreaming and talk about it first."


    Yifanughed in his heart. What a joke! The beast kings that appeared today were all the powerful generals under the Crimson Fox King.


    The Crimson Fox King would easily release them to Yi Fan, that would truly be a hell of a thing.


    1 p.m. 17 July 2017.


    In the training room of Yifan''s home, he was holding a huge ancient book and studying it very carefully.


    asionally, dark red threads would appear on his hands, drawing all sorts of strange runes in front of him.


    However, these strange runes didn''t seem to be very real, and they seemed to be somewhat far-fetched. It was as if they were barelybined together. Not long after, they dispersed.


    Yifan sighed softly and thought to himself, this damn formation diagram really tortured people to death.


    However, although Yi Fan sighed and cursed in his heart, Yi Fan''s hand didn''t stop for a moment.


    With a touch of his left hand, the enormous ancient book in his hand was put into the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    Then, two broken knives, a stone tablet-sized dark purple stone, and a few diamond-like wless rocks appeared in the practice room.


    It was said to be the size of a stone stele, but this stone was not irregr. On the contrary, it felt likeyers uponyers. This stone was tranted as Purple Heart Rock.


    As for the so-called Purple Heart Rock, it was naturally not a product of Earth, but a product of the Heavenly Rock Sect''s world. This kind of strange stone was famous for its tough texture and strong energy conductivity.


    As for this wless rock, it was also a product of Heavenly Rock. It didn''t have any other characteristics. It was extremely hard and sharp. Apart from extracting the refined body of the rock, it was also a good material for forging.


    Since Yifan took out these two kinds of strange stones, he naturally wanted to use these two materials and Shanghai Mo Yan to forge his own new weapon, the War Tiger Saber.


    In fact, Hai Moyan''s weapon was already quite good. Whether it was its energy transmission rate, sharpness, or the like, there was no need to say anything else. It could be considered the best choice among Earth''s cold weapons.


    As for its shorings, they were simrly extremely obvious. After all, in the Heavenly Rock Sect, this type of weapon was only a slightly higher conventional weapon than a standard weapon.


    What Yifan was refining was considered a high-grade weapon in the Heavenly Rock Sect, and it was extremely high-grade when it came to consumables.


    Purple Heart Rock''s exnation in the Heavenly Rock Tool Refining Ceremony was very simple. The purple rock of the earth''s core was extremely tough, in the shape of a stack. It had an extremely strong sense of hierarchy. The more stacks there were, the tougher the rock was.


    As for Wuxianyan, thementary on the Heavenly Rock Tool Refining Ceremony was extremely simple. One of Wuxianyan and the Outer Heavenly Flying Stones was the Heart of the Stone.


    The flying stones were enormous, but their hearts were extremely small, sparkling and translucent. They were top-grade wless rocks and body forging tools.


    As the saying goes, "Too strong is easy to break, too strong is hard tost."


    The reason why Hai Moyan''s weapon was getting more and more brittle in Yi Fan''s hands was because its rigidity was too strong.


    Next, Yifan was going to smelt three kinds of strange stones, namely, the sharp and hard wless rock, the extremely rigid Sea Ink Rock, and the extremely tough Purple Heart Rock.


    Afterwards, they were fused into arge formation diagram from the three formation diagrams.


    Slowly, it merged into the Battle Tiger Saber, which it had long been optimistic about.


    However, right now, Yifan had encountered another problem. Refining the Battle Tiger Saber, Yifan had his own thoughts or ns. It had already been more than a day or two.


    When Fina and the others were carrying out the rescue n, he had this thought the moment they left, and now they were back.


    Therefore, Yi Fan was iparably familiar with the Alkaline Refinement Diagram of Hai Moyan, the Purple Heart Rock Dposition Diagram, and the Imperfect Refinement Diagram. Yi Fan was already extremely familiar with the diagrams of the three rocks that had been converted into lithologic fluids.


    However, the problem was that after all three types of rocks had turned into rock fluids, Yi Fan had to control the formation diagrams of the three types of rock fluids that were wrapped around them, quickly approaching and fusing together. The three types of formation diagrams fused together into the Ink Violet wless Formation.


    The Ink-Purple wless Formation was the perfect connection or fusion of the three diagrams. In that instant, the three diagrams would merge into a perfect whole, and this whole was the so-called Ink-Purple wless Formation.


    When these three diagrams were drawn separately, Yi Fan was already iparably skilled. However, once he was allowed tobine them, he would be extremely prone to errors.


    In fact, every formation diagram required Yi Fan to carefully separate out thousands of strands of fine hair-like rock force toplete.


    When the three arrays merged into one, there were tens of thousands of variables involved, or even a hundred thousand. Although Yi Fan had awakened his spiritual energy, his calctions far exceeded Yi Fan''s expectations.


    Yi Fan spent an afternoon fusing these three formations. Of course, he hadn''t started refining consumables yet


    One had to know that every rock consumable Yi Fan used right now could be considered unique on Earth.


    Even now, there were no simr rocks in the Heavenly Rock Ring that could be substituted on Earth or in Yifan''s knowledge.

 Chapter 300: Weapon Refining Frustrated

    Chapter 300: Weapon Refining Frustrated


    Apart from the wless rock, Yi Fan looked at the notes and understood their characteristics. He felt that they might be simr to the natural diamonds on Earth.


    There were no strange stones, none that matched or even resembled the rocks on Earth.


    This meant that the rock in Yifan''s Heavenly Stone Ring, which was used as a consumable material, would be used up sooner orter without any replenishment.


    Hence, Yi Fan was very attentive to these consumables. If he could save them, he would save them. Up until now, they had been in an experimental state, and Yi Fan had never used these precious consumables.


    Among Yifan''s subordinates, there were several ministers, deputy ministers, and the high-endbat strength of Heavenly Rock Town.


    Other than the experts from the Special Rock Battalion and the Heavenly Rock Battalion, none of the other departments were equipped with such weapons.


    Even when practicing array diagrams, Yifan was usually reluctant to part with these consumables and did not choose to incorporate them. It could be seen that he was being careful.


    "Zzzz !"


    Three spherical three-dimensional diagrams made up of countless dark red fments were slowlying into contact with each other, producing a sizzling sound.


    Of the three diagrams, the smallest was the Imperfect Forging Diagram, followed by the Purple Heart Rock Dposition Diagram, and thest was the Sea Ink Rock Formation Diagram.


    The three silk spheres slowly, slowly, finallypletely ovepped.


    ''"Ka "


    An exceptionally gorgeous and demonic threeyered silk ball appeared in front of Yifan like a beautiful dark red.


    However, Yifan, who was holding his hands, did not have the slightest joy of sess between his eyebrows. Instead, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, andrge drops of sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    "Bang !"


    With a slight explosion, the gorgeous threeyered silk ball exploded in an instant.


    "Fuck... as expected!"


    Yifan had exploded. He knew that this situation was exactly the same as before and had not changed at all.


    After fusing with each other, it was extremely far-fetched, and it even contained a huge repulsive force that was like a reaction. This afternoon, it was the same.


    At first, Yifan only felt that he was not familiar with the fusion of diagrams, so this afternoon, Yifan even put aside his original n to cast the wall.


    Thinking about it, if he took advantage of the heat to ovee this difficulty, then his weapon would be ready. As for the matter of forging the wall, he could just go at night.


    However, amidst the constant failures of this afternoon, Yi Fan asked himself that his technique was already extremely proficient.


    It could be said with absolute certainty that there must be a problem with the fusion, not in terms of skill or proficiency.


    Following that, Yi Fan did not make another move. He began to ponder...


    It was because he knew that if he couldn''t figure out this problem clearly, it would be useless to make a move, and it would be a waste of expression.


    In this situation, it wasn''t a matter of technique, it was a matter of crystalline power.


    Could it be that due to the fusion of bloodline power, the rock power had mutated and no longer possessed the same characteristics as before?


    I can''t believe it? After injecting the bloodline potion, he used the Rock Crystal Dragon Force to help that kid from the Dark Tribe refine the Soul Devouring Short Sword. There was no problem at all.


    In this way, there was only one possibility left, and that was, the nature of the energy?


    What could be wrong with the nature of this energy?


    Yifan began to ponder again...


    Could it be that when refining strange stones, rock energy absorbed some special properties that I don''t understand?


    Although the characteristics of the rock have not been changed, during the forging process, the rock force should have been immersed in the rock-passing fluid during the process of changing the state of the rock.


    It was precisely because of this that the rock force itself underwent a slight, unknown change in nature.


    Thinking of this, Yi Fan also came to his senses. No wonder every time he forcefully squeezed it, it was as if he was squeezing two opposing mas.


    Perhaps the fments of rock force carried their unique maic fields as they traveled through the rock fluid.


    The reason why he couldn''t seed was because he didn''t have this kind of maic field, because he wasn''t willing to give up those consumables.


    Strictly speaking, the rock force was not immersed in that special maic field. Instead, it forcefully kneaded the three nk diagrams together. No wonder it exploded as soon as it fused together.


    Thinking of this, Yifan felt relieved. It was good to find the problem.


    Now that Yi Fan had found the key problem, all he needed to do was verify it.


    "Chi !"


    Yi Fan''s left hand flickered with dark red crystal power, and a wless rock was sucked into Yi Fan''s palm.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    As Yifan''s five fingers moved, the wless rock floated into the air. Dark red threads flew out from between Yifan''s fingers. In a short moment, they formed a spherical diagram.


    Countless dark red threads shot into the wless rock like a spotlight and pierced out from the other end. Yifan had already begun to try to smelt the wless rock.


    The dragon power of the dark red rock crystals on his body shed, increasing the output of the rock power. The thin dark red lines that drew the formation diagram immediately shone brightly at this moment.


    In a moment, Yi Fan''s little wless rock turned into a crystal clear liquid that was like a water droplet after being smelted by the wless casting diagram.


    However, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that the dragon power of the rock crystals that formed Yifan''s diagram had actually quietly turned into translucent spider silk under his eyes.


    Then, something even more miraculous happened. The entire formation diagram began to slowly change. Very quickly, the basketball-sized formation diagrampletely turned into a cocoon of spider silk.


    Apart from the red light between Yi Fan''s fingers, the dragon power of the rock crystal that passed through the "water drop" in the middle was rendered translucent and translucent white.


    While Yi Fan secretly sighed at its miraculousness, he was also iparably delighted. It seemed that this was really the case.


    Since he had found a way, Yifan was no longer courteous. He sucked in the dark red crystal power on his left hand, and a fist-sized wless rock on the ground was sucked into his hand.


    Then, Yifan extended his right hand and clenched his left hand. The fist-sized wless rock was absorbed by the wless rock casting diagram and began to melt.


    Next was the smelting of the main material, the Purple Heart Rock. Yifan wanted to start smelting the Purple Heart Rock while smelting the wless rock.


    Dong !


    With a muffled sound, Yifan stood up. With a light stomp, the stone-sized Purple Heart Rock stood up.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    Yifan stretched out his left hand, and the dark red crystal energy in his hand flew out like spider silk in an instant.


    In an instant, it gathered in front of him into a giant spherical diagram.


    Following that, Yi Fan no longer had any ink. He controlled the formation diagram and pressed it down in the void. The formation diagram quickly pressed down, ignoring it for a moment and wrapped around the stone tablet-sized Purple Heart Rock.


    Indeed, as Yifan had expected, not long after Yifan''s dark red crystal energy passed through the Purple Heart Rock, the entire formation diagram was quickly made up of translucent purple threads.


    Only then did Yifan calm down and began to calm down. He began to smelt these two strange stones.


    The first to be smelted was naturally the wless Rock. After all, it was only the size of a fist.


    Yifan stored the wless rock in a bowl-shaped vessel that was prepared beforehand. This vessel was naturally a product of the Heavenly Rock Ruins. It could temporarily store rock fluids.


    Following that, Yi Fan''s right hand was not idle as he started the work of returning the two broken des to the furnace.


    Yi Fan was already extremely familiar with Hai Moyan''s Alkaline Formation Diagram, although the tworge horizontal des looked extremely exaggerated.


    However, in the [Alkaline Refining Formation Diagram of Hai Moyan], it quickly turned into a ball of thick ink. The Purple Heart Rock, on the other hand, was somewhat beyond Yifan''s expectations.


    It took more than two hours for them to begin to show signs of melting. However, they were only signs.


    It would probably take quite some time for Yi Fan topletely melt. It seemed that Yi Fan''s dinner was in vain, but no one would disturb him.


    It was because Yifan had previously told him not to disturb him until he took the initiative toe out.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Another three hours had passed, and Yifan''s entire body was almost wet with sweat.


    Only then did the Purple Heart Rock in Yifan''s left hand finally turn into a rock fluid. After removing the impurities, it only left behind the essence of the rock. Only then did Yifan let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, in order to maintain its fluidity, the wless Rock and Sea Ink Rock had already been smelted several times.


    Now, it was finally at the fusion stage. This was a crucial stage and a crucial moment.


    Yifan spread out his hands. The three great refining formations were unfolded in front of him. In the middle of the formation was a crystal clear diagram. A ball of water slightly smaller than a fist was slowly spinning at the center of the diagram.


    On the left was a translucent purple array diagram. At the center of the array diagram, there were two or three basketball-sized purple liquid spheres.


    On the right was a pitch-ck diagram. In the diagram, it was naturally a stone ink ball about the size of a purple sphere.


    These three spheres were naturally three types of refining formations. They were the translucent wless rock refining diagram, the translucent purple-colored purple core rock dposition diagram, and the pitch-ck ink stone alkaline refining diagram.


    The three refining formations were about to merge into the Purple Ink wless Formation. The three types of rock fluids would also merge perfectly in the formation. Their rock properties would alsoplement each other perfectly.


    "Zzzz !"


    Yifan''s hands began to slowly squeeze towards the center. The three spheres began to slowly fuse amidst the sound of electric arcs.


    At this moment, Yifan''s heart finally calmed down. Although the fusion this time was rtively slow, it waspletely different from before.


    This time, Yifan didn''t feel the slightest bit of repulsion from the fusion of the three diagrams. It could be said that it was extremely smooth, and Yifan didn''t even feel the slightest bit of resistance.


    The reason why it was so slow was naturally Yi Fan''s own control. After maintaining the three diagrams for several hours, Yi Fan''s rock strength and energy were iparably enormous.


    Now that it was the final stage of integration, Yifan naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t want to lose all his efforts and start all over again.

 Chapter 301: Rock Tiger Blade Formation

    Chapter 301: Rock Tiger de Formation


    "Zzzz... Ka!!"


    "Fusion !" Yifan''s eyes shone with excitement as he murmured.


    More than half of the three spherical spirit diagrams had already fused together.


    Right now, in front of Yi Fan was a strange formation that looked like three semicircles. At this moment, Yi Fan finally felt the pressure.


    At the center of the formation, the rapid connection of the three diagrams required iparably precise energy control, as well as iparably clear, fast, andputational thinking abilities.


    At the same time, maintaining the operation of these three diagrams required an enormous amount of crystalline power, as well as pushing the three diagrams closer.


    Fusion, just two words...


    However, there were far too many things involved. Even Yifan felt a great deal of pressure in an instant.


    At this moment, he was also extremely serious and cautious. He started to slowly fuse with the mentality of not seeking speed, but seeking stability.


    "Ka ka !"


    With a burst of cracking sounds, the three formation patterns were slowly and steadily fusing. At the center of the formation diagram, the three balls of rock fluid had already begun to contact and fuse with each other.


    ''"Ka ka... Zheng..."


    A nging sound of metal friction resounded throughout the training room. The three diagrams finally ovepped under Yifan''s push.


    In front of Yifan, a ck-purple jade sphere appeared. On top of the sphere, there were countless array patterns. It looked extremely mysterious and gorgeous. It could be said to be magnificent.


    Right now, the ball was emitting a soft ck-purple light, reflecting the entire training room like a huge piece of ck-purple jade.


    It was said to be beautiful jade, like beautiful jade, better than beautiful jade, but in fact, it was not beautiful jade, because it was like a ball of magma bulging with bubbles.


    This jade-like sphere was naturally the Purple Ink wless Formation and the Purple Ink wless Rock.


    The so-called Purple Ink wless Rock was naturally the name of the Purple Heart Rock, Sea Ink Rock, and wless Rock after they hadpletely merged into one.


    The patterns on the Purple Ink wless Rock, that is, the patterns on the sphere, were naturally the patterns on the Purple Ink wless Formation.


    What Yifan needed to do next was the final process. It was also the simplest process. It was to pour the purple ink wless magma into the prepared mold.


    At this time, Yifan finally revealed a smile. His right hand controlled the Violet Ink wless Formation, and his left hand wiped out of thin air.


    A huge ck square box was lying on the ground. It was about 3 meters long, 60 centimeters wide and 40 centimeters thick.


    There was also a ferocious beast on the box, a roaring ferocious beast that looked like a ferocious tiger on Earth.


    This box was naturally a weapon mold. It was a weapon mold tranted as the Rock Tiger Saber. It was also a weapon that Yifan was about to cast.


    Dong !


    Yifan kicked down and the weapon mold flipped in the air, turning from lying horizontally to standing horizontally, revealing a fist-sized hole in the box.


    Up until now, Yi Fan did not waste any time. He controlled the formation diagram with his left hand and began to pour the jade-like Purple Ink wless Rock into the mold.


    ''"Whoosh..."


    With a whistle, Yifan stopped dumping. This whistle naturally meant that the Purple Ink wless Rock in the mold was enough.


    The design of this weapon mold was extremely exquisite. The amount of Purple Ink wless Rock poured into it was neither too much nor too little. The sound of a whistle could be heard, and even if it was poured down, it would only overflow.


    In fact, Yi Fan''s Heavenly Rock Ring was filled with the exquisite design of that high-grade weapon mold, causing Yi Fan to be amazed.


    Of course, while sighing in admiration, he was also iparably excited, because these were all his personal property.


    Now, the casting of the Rock Tiger Saber could be said to have beenpleted, waiting for the liquid Purple Ink wless Rock in the mold to solidify again.


    At this time, it would only take about two to three hours.


    In Yi Fan''s left hand, within the Purple Ink wless Formation, there was a little liquid Purple Ink wless Rock. As Yi Fan thought, he wiped his left hand and another boxnded on the ground.


    This was a small box. It was only 60-70cm long. It was only 40mm in width and thickness. It was obviously a small weapon, a dagger, a dagger, or something like that.


    In fact, Yifan was also holding onto the Purple Ink wless Rock that had been refined with great difficulty. He was restoring it to rock and was too wasteful. He took out such a small gadget.


    This dagger was a series of swords that were also cast from Violet Ink wless Rock. The dagger was tranted as Firefly.


    Very quickly, the small mold was also poured into the liquid-like Purple Ink wless Rock.


    The liquid purple ink wless rock in Yifan''s right hand diagram had finally been used up, and the remaining part was no longer able to forge any weapons.


    Yifan poured the remaining liquid purple ink wless rock from the diagram into the vessel he had prepared. After it solidified, it would be stored in his spatial ring.


    Next, there was a long wait. Yifan nced at the two moulds. Then, he calmly sat on the floor.


    He began to recover his crystalline power. In fact, the amount of crystalline power consumed in refining the Battle Tiger Saber this time had greatly exceeded Yifan''s expectations.


    Fortunately, Yifan was not an ordinary character. The crystal power in his body was extremely thick. Otherwise, he would have failed because the crystal power couldn''t keep up with him.


    At this moment, he had already consumed more than 70% of his crystalline power, almost 80% of it. This was enough to show how terrifying the crystalline power required to smelt the Purple Ink wless Rock was.


    However, it was already so difficult to fuse three types of strange stones. What if there were four?


    Or could it be said that in Yi Fan''s Rock God Tool Refining Commander, what kind of consumption would there be if nine divine rocks merged together that weren''t mutually exclusive?


    Yi Fan was shocked to think about it, but he didn''t think too much about it. After all, it was still too early. Just like this, fusing three kinds of strange stones was already as tiring as a dog. The matter of the Nine Rocks Harmonization waspletely out of his consideration. It was too early.


    However, from the looks of it, it could be seen that Yifan''s [Rock God Tool Refining Commander] was of the same level. It was indeed worthy of being called the top secret of the Heavenly Rock Sect. It was not an exaggeration to call it the top secret manual.


    Two and a half hours. It''s long, but it''s not long, right? It''s not long.


    However, for those who were waiting, it had already been a long time, and it could even be considered a great torment.


    After all, the waiting time was always so long, just like the current Yifan.


    He was staring at the ck-purple jade-like Purple Ink wless Rock that had been poured into a square vessel.


    asionally, he would even use a Soul Devouring Dagger in his hand to gently touch the Purple Ink wless Rock in the vessel to see if it had solidified.


    However, in fact, two hourster, the purple ink wless rock in the vessel had already started to solidify. It was considered to have basically taken shape. However, it was still slightly soft. From Yifan''s point of view, it was obvious that it had notpletely solidified yet.


    Yifan shook his head and put the Soul Devouring Dagger back into his Heavenly Rock Ring.


    ''"Kacha..."


    However, just at this moment, a strange sound of the machine brackets rang out. In front of Yifan, the three-meter-long mold box slowly opened up amidst the sound of the machine brackets.


    Inside the huge mold box, there were huge sabers lying quietly. This saber was extremely exaggerated, extremely domineering, and the entire saber was like crystal jade.


    The main color was still ck, and there were silver and purple runes climbing on it. Its image was like a ferocious tiger pouncing out.


    The unusually tyrannical tiger head swallowed its mouth, its style still following the style of the Great Horizontal Saber, but it looked even more exquisite, of course, it was several timesrger.


    The hilt and de had translucent silver array patterns. The heavy ck color perfectly matched with the icy silver color. There seemed to be a faint purple light within. Yifan liked the size and style of the de.


    Visually, the entire de was about 3 meters long, the de length was about 2 meters, the hilt length was 50-60 cm, and the de width was about 40 cm.


    Of course, this was only a visual test, not a standard. In fact, Yi Fan had already memorized the data of this saber and remembered it clearly.


    Rock Tiger Knife-The entire length of the knife is 277CM, the length of the de is 220CM, the length of the handle is 57cm, the width of the knife is 40cm, the thickness of the knife is 3CM, and the weight is 3000Kg.


    Yifan couldn''t help but put up the mold with one hand. Since the mold was opened by itself, it meant that the Rock Tiger Saber had already been cast.


    "Pa !"


    Yi Fan ced his right hand on it and stroked it with a smile on his face. An exquisite hilt with formation patterns appeared on it. The de was ck-purple and jade-like, and the de was translucent and translucent.


    Evidently, Yi Fan was extremely satisfied with the size and shape of the Rock Tiger Saber.


    However, the main function of a weapon was to kill enemies, not to look good. Green veins suddenly appeared on Yifan''s right arm.


    "Ka ka !"


    The Rock Tiger Saber was slowly pulled out of the mold by Yifan. The mold emitted a cracking sound. It seemed that theponents that had been squeezed by the weight of the Rock Tiger Saber were recovering.


    "Chi !"


    After Yifan felt the weight of the saber, he elerated excitedly. As his hand sank slightly, the 3-ton Rock Tiger Saber sliced through a ck-purple light and was raised t on his chest by Yifan with one hand.


    Amidst the howling of the wind, Yi Fanughed wildly and waved the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand.


    "Chi  Rumble !"


    "Hahaha, feel good. Although this weight is still a little light, it can be considered interesting." Yifan murmured excitedly.


    In fact, Yifan was a power evolver in his previous life. His weapon was an exaggerated saber, so he was no stranger to such a saber. On the contrary, he was iparably familiar with it.


    Moreover, today was different from the past. He was no longer in the past. Today''s Yifan was countless times stronger than yesterday.


    The Rock Tiger Saber he had forged was countless times stronger than the exaggerated saber he had forged in his previous life.


    However, Yi Fan didn''t think too much about it at this moment. The appearance of the Rock Tiger Saber made Yi Fan unable to restrain the joy in his heart.


    In this training room, he began to practice his Heavenly Rock Five Styles...


    It was one o''clock, and Old Mo did his best to make things worse !

 Chapter 302: Firefly Short Sword

    Chapter 302: Firefly Short Sword


    "Chi  Rumble  Buzz !"


    The wind howled and exploded like lightning. As Yifan''s wrist trembled, he shed down with a rock copsing sh.


    "Rumble... Kacha...!"


    On the specially reinforced floor of the training room, a crack quickly spread out. Even the wall in front of Yifan had a huge crack.


    The power of the Rock Tiger Saber did not disappoint Yi Fan. However, the small training room was unable to withstand Yi Fan''s torment. However, with just a single sh, it was already on the verge of copse.


    Yifan smiled heartily and wiped his left hand. The Rock Tiger Saber in his hand was stored in the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    After thinking for a while, Yifan took the Heavenly Rock Ring that was originally worn on the ring finger of his left hand and brought it to the ring finger of his right hand.


    "Ka ka !"


    The sound of the machine rang out. On the floor behind Yifan, the small mold opened and a ck-purple jade dagger appeared in front of Yifan.


    The dagger was 70CM long, 3.5 CM wide, 15CM long and 55CM long. It was ck and purple. Even the de was the same. It was dark and there was nothing unusual about it.


    However, when Yifan took it out of the mold, he discovered that although the dagger was ck and purple, upon closer inspection, its quality was like jade crystals. It waspletely like a piece of ck and purple jade that grew naturally.


    The only bright spot was the silver runes on the hilt of the sword. Although these runes were silver, they did not look too bright. They did not destroy the mystery of the entire dagger in the slightest. Instead, they added a bit of strangeness.


    These translucent silver runes were painted on the hilt of the sword as some unknown ferocious beast.


    What was strange was that the unknown beast''s eyes were ck. As the essence of the entire formation pattern, the eyes on his head were like two small ck holes. This caused Yi Fan to feel extremely shocked.


    Yifan held it in his hand and stroked the sword de with one hand. Rock Crystal Dragon Energy poured into it, causing the entire dagger to glow with dark red crystals.


    It was at this moment that Yifan discovered that the ferocious beast eyes at the hand guard had actually emitted a dazzling dark red light beam. It was dotted with fluorescence, like two streaks of infrared light.


    This dark red fluorescent color was extremely simr to the color of Yifan''s Stone Crystal Dragon Force. A short red line appeared on the ground beneath Yifan''s feet.


    Yifan held the dagger horizontally and used his palm to block the dark red light beam. Two small dark red dots immediately appeared in Yifan''s hand.


    As for Yifan, he felt it seriously. Very quickly, in less than two minutes, Yifan discovered the secret of these two beams of red light.


    It was because Yi Fan had already begun to sense that the skin on his hands was getting drier and drier, and he even felt a little hot.


    However, in a short moment, Yifan stopped injecting his crystal power. The pair of worm eyes on the dagger guard immediately dimmed, and in an instant, they turned back to the ck color they used to be.


    In less than two minutes, the skin on Yifan''s hand was actually dark red, and there was a burning sensation.


    Yifan looked at the dagger in his hand and grinned. He was quite satisfied with the firefly sword. In his heart, he had even found a master for the dagger.


    Now that he had finished refining this time, his crystal power had almost recovered. Yifan put the dagger into his Heavenly Rock Ring.


    He quickly tidied up the disorderly training room, utensils, molds, and so on, and put them all into the Heavenly Rock Ring. Then, they flew out like the wind.


    Yifan had a good eating habit, and now that he was hungry again, he was naturally in a hurry to go out and find something to eat.


    Right now, it was already past 9 p.m. and it was almost 10 p.m. Yifan quickly walked out of the training room and all the way to the living room.


    In the living room, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were sittingzily on the living room sofa, seemingly waiting for Yifan, which moved Yifan a little.


    "Ah !"


    Yifan flew over like a gust of wind. In an instant, he squeezed beside the two of them. He hugged both of them with one hand and said with a smile, "Wives, are you two missing me so much that you can''t fall asleep?"


    Ji Ruoxue blushed and grabbed Yifan''s hand behind her back. She stammered and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Fina was generous enough to allow Yi Fan to caress her. She even said with a little charm, "No, it''s not Sister Ruoxue."


    "I know that you definitely haven''t eaten. I''m afraid that you''re hungry. Let them prepare some food for you, but I''m afraid that you don''t know. They''re pulling me here to wait for you."


    "Bah  Bah !" Yifan pouted on each of their cheeks and said happily, "How sweet!"


    Fina said with a disgusted expression, "Darling, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Yifan looked at the two beauties in his arms and thought to himself, "These two goblins, let''s see how I will deal with you after I finish my meal."


    Right now, he obediently released the two women and sincerely said, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, it''s good to have you!"


    After saying that, Yi Fan walked upstairs. However, he had only just walked a few steps when Fina smiled and said, "Darling, did you seed in forging your weapon?"


    "Of course I seeded. How could your husband not seed?" Yifan''s voice came from the stairs, but he disappeared from the stairs.


    Early morning, July 20, 2030.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Three days passed in a sh. Today was thest time Yifan had made an appointment with the Red Fox King.


    Using potions to exchange for cultivation techniques. Potions, of course, were Yifan''s bloodline potions. If it was of a high grade, Yifan would naturally give it to Excellent Grade.


    As for perfection-grade potions, they would only be in his hands. Unless he was a trusted aide, Yifan would not give them out easily.


    In fact, Excellent grade bloodline potions were already quite powerful. At the very least, they were much more powerful than the beasts on Earth.


    After all, the that the s lived on was a high-grade or even super-grade civilization. In all respects, it surpassed Earth by too much.


    Even if it was just an Excellent grade potion, its gic ability was far more powerful than Earth''s creatures, but it was fundamentally different.


    Of course, the creatures on Earth were evolving at an unprecedented rate. Perhaps not many yearster, the creatures on Earth would be able to evolve to the level of perfect creatures on E.


    For example, Cauliflower, its predecessor was just an ordinary cauliflower snake, and Red Fox King, its predecessor was just an ordinary Red Fox in the Luoxiao Mountain Range.


    Another example was Mo Yi, who was only a medium-sized raptor before the apocalypse-the Snake Condor. Another example was Elvis Presley, whose predecessor was just a stray ck cat.


    However, their current appearance and abilities were alreadypletely different from their previous bodies. It was hard to imagine what they would be if they continued to evolve. Perhaps they could really evolve into divine beasts that could destroy heaven and earth in fairy tales.


    As for the bloodline potion in Yifan''s hand, it could allow the Crimson Fox King to fuse with iparably precious high-level genes, allowing it to move faster and farther along the path of evolution.


    ''"ck !"


    Mo Yi suddenly flew out amidst the high-pitched cries. In the sky, he drew a dark green line of fire and disappeared from the sky above the small town in an instant.


    On the broad back of Mo Yi, Yifan propped up a dark red crystal shield. Within the shield, Sister Ruoxue leaned against Yifan''s shoulder.


    Sister Ruoxue always looked very gentle when she was alone with Yi Fan. Everything was centered on Yi Fan.


    Yifan asked, "Ruoxue, if the Red Fox King really let you choose among those Beast Kings, you will choose that Beast King."


    Ruoxue slowly raised her head and looked at Yi Fan with her big watery eyes. "This  I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it yet?" She said embarrassedly.


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "Then why were you so excited before? I thought you had already thought of it."


    Ruo Xue blushed and asked, "Brother Fan, if it were you, which Beast King would you choose?"


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "If it was me, of course I would choose between the Thunderhawk King and the Cloud Leopard King."


    Ruo Xue smiled and said, "Well, at that time, I''ll be in the middle of these two. Watch and choose one."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Mo Yi brought Yifan and Ji Ruoxue to the peak of Lianyun Mountain.


    Clicking !


    Mo Yi''s high-pitched cry spread far and wide. Of course, this was Yifan''s instructions


    "Jittery !"


    A hawk''s cry rang out, and a ck eagle shrouded in lightning appeared in Yifan''s line of sight.


    After circling around Yifan and the others, they flew in one direction at top speed.


    "Jittery !"


    Another eagle cry seemed to be reminding Mo Yi, or rather, reminding Yifan and the others to follow.


    ''"Chi !"


    Mo Yi responded with a loud voice and quickly followed. In just a moment, the Eagle King brought Yifan and his group to a huge stone mountain.


    Yifan could only vaguely determine that this should be the Lianyun Mountain Range at the center.


    However, at this moment, the Eagle King had already begun to slow down and quickly descended. Mo Yi followed closely behind and descended.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue flew from Mo Yi''s body andnded on the ground. Mo Yi also slowly folded his wings and stood beside them.


    In front of Yifan and the others, the two tall rocky mountains seemed to be squeezed together, but at the foot of the mountain, there was a rift left.


    The cracks in the mountain were pitch ck. It was obvious that they were not worn right. It could be considered a strange cave.


    Obviously, this was the Red Fox King''sir.


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    A series of fox hisses interrupted Yifan''s thoughts. Without making Yifan wait any longer, a scarlet figure shot out of the mountain-like cave at top speed.

 Chapter 304: Contract White Fox

    Chapter 304: Contract White Fox


    In fact, Yifan did not lie about this matter. He only dyed it for a few days.


    The next discovery caused the Crimson Fox King to change from shock to fear.


    The reason for that was because the Crimson Fox King had sensed the familiar spiritual energy on the silver talisman ball outside Cauliflower''s spiritual world.


    This kind of power gave him a familiar feeling. This was the spiritual power of that fellow, that human.


    It was too terrifying. The restriction and control of this spiritual energy was simply unimaginable. Even the knowledgeable Crimson Fox King couldn''t imagine how Yifan managed to do it.


    However, without waiting for the Red Fox King to think too much, a giant snake hundreds of meters long quickly rushed over, as if it was still screaming at it.


    The Crimson Fox King immediately restrained his mind and stretched out a huge fox palm, pressing down on Cauliflower''s forehead.


    The clever Cauliflower was still obediently stunned, allowing the Crimson Fox King to press down like this. However, at this moment, Cauliflower could feel countless messages pouring into her spiritual world.


    Countless memory fragments, like watching movies, passed through Cauliflower''s mind, in these fragments.


    Cauliflower seemed to have be a person, an ordinary person before the apocalypse, starting from the conscious, growing, learning, day by day, as if he had fallen into eternal reincarnation.


    In an instant, or perhaps for a long time, Cauliflower finally digested these memories.


    From this moment onwards, Cauliflower had already mastered the humannguage. Just like the Red Fox King, Cauliflower naturally mastered the Chinesenguage.


    In fact, this was not part of the terms of this transaction, but the Crimson Fox King was in charge of it. It could be considered as an additional measure, as well as an investment.


    Regarding Yifan''s personality, the Crimson Fox King had already reached a certain point through two exchanges.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else, but there was one thing that the Crimson Fox King was sure of. That fellow definitely wouldn''t eat hard or soft.


    Typically, people respect me by one foot, I respect people by one zhang, people injure me by one finger, and I want a person''s life.


    Therefore, this time, the Crimson Fox King had sent Buddha to the West and spent a lot of money to help Cauliflower learn the cultivation technique. He had used his own secret technique to let it grasp the humannguage.


    As for cauliflower, it was iparably happy, ignorant, and had mastered thenguage of mankind.


    Right now, the Crimson Fox King''s inheritance secret technique was not over yet. It was currently imparting a unique transformation technique to cauliflower and scale-armored beasts.


    In fact, among beasts, cultivation methods were not rare. They could be said to be varied and numerous like stars. However, this transformation technique was rare.


    One had to know that the Form Transformation Cultivation Techniques were all ssified into extremely detailed categories, and the matter of the Cultivation Techniques was a thousand li away from perfection, as if they were extremely careless.


    The Beast Race had many different types, and it was extremely difficult to find their own n''s Form Transformation Cultivation Techniques. Therefore, there were even fewer of them. Some of the Beast Races did not even have any Form Transformation Cultivation Techniques.


    One had to know that not all beasts liked to transform. There were quite a few beasts that liked to disy their powerful bodies.


    They believed that the human body was an iparably weak existence that disdained to transform. However, in fact, any form transformation technique must be at least high-grade.


    Of course, the inheritance of high-level techniques was a bit slow. Because of the difference in race and theplexity of the techniques, the Crimson Fox King had to familiarize himself with Cauliflower''s body first.


    This isn''t something that can be aplished in a short period of time...


    On the other hand, Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue''s side were quite smooth. Ji Ruoxue shuttled back and forth among the fox crowd for a few times before taking a fancy to an extremely weak Tier 4 little white fox.


    Immediately, she carried the little white fox in her arms and came to Yifan. She said, "Brother Fan, what do you think of her?"


    Yifan looked at the little white fox in Ruoxue''s arms and immediately asked, "Is it male or female?"


    Yifan''s question caused Ruoxue to pause. Her face reddened slightly and she whispered, "How would I know?"


    "Chu !"


    The little white fox seemed to have an extremely high IQ, as if it had understood Yifan''s words. It shouted softly as if it was embarrassed and angry, but also as if it was angrily berating Yifan''s hooliganism.


    Yifan was so exquisite, with an evil smile on his face. He picked up the Tier 4 little white fox in Ji Ruoxue''s arms and looked down on it.


    However, this little white fox had a rather high IQ. With a curl of its tail, it covered its body and began to struggle.


    Yi Fan didn''t have anything to be polite about. With a sh of red light on his hand, dark red crystalline power enveloped him, instantly submitting the little white fox.


    Then, Yi Fan''s left hand pushed open the little white fox''s tail. After casually ncing at it, he said seriously, "Wife Xue''er, this is a female fox. This trial is considered over."


    "However, this fellow seems to be a little strange. Isn''t this Tier 4 mutated beast usually quite big?"


    "Why does this fellow seem to possess the ability of a Beast King''s true body? It''s just a tiny bit big. It seems to be a bit special, isn''t it?"


    Yifan picked up the little fox and pulled at its pure white hair, flipping through it here and there.


    Ruoxue quickly grabbed the little white fox and hugged it on her chest. She said unhappily, "Brother Fan, you''re so rude."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Who told this little fellow not to cooperate? This fellow''s face is quite thin and shy."


    While Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue were talking, the little white fox seemed to be unable to withstand the humiliation. It clutched its tail with extreme shyness and buried its entire head in the arms of Sister Ruoxue.


    Ruoxue''s heart was overflowing with sympathy and her eyes were filled with small stars. She said dotingly, "Brother Fan, it''s so pitiful. Don''t bully it, okay?"


    Yifan wasn''t sure. He only said seriously, "Ruoxue, your soul contract can only contract a contracted beast. The contracted partner isn''t an ornamental beast. He''s arade in arms. You have to think about it clearly."


    "Chirp  Chirp!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the little white fox actually cried out again. It even waved its ws in an extremely cute manner, as if it was dering that it was powerful.


    This little fellow seemed to really understand Yifan''s words. Moreover, her IQ was quite high. Furthermore, she seemed to like staying with Ruoxue very much.


    When Ji Ruoxue saw this, she pouted and said somewhat wronged, "Brother Fan, I still want to raise it."


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Alright, I haven''t said that I won''t let you raise it yet. However, no matter what, I have to help you see its aptitude first."


    Only then did Ji Ruoxue put away herrge misty eyes and happily nodded in agreement, "Yes, I like my husband the most."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yifan smiled bitterly and looked at the little white fox in her embrace. A divine light shed in her eyes and she turned into a pair of dark red eyes. The silver symbols on her eyes quickly formed a cross-shaped mark.


    In Yifan''s eyes, everything about the little white fox in Ruoxue''s arms had already been revealed in Yifan''s eyes.


    His entire body was extremely dense, like metal. The crystal nuclei in his brain were bright silver, and there seemed to be clouds floating on them. Within the clouds, there seemed to be an extremely fine strand of colorful light.


    Yi Fan said with satisfaction, "Xue''er, your eyesight is not bad. Hurry up and sign a contract with it. This little fellow''s talent is quite good."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she said excitedly, "Yeah, that''s great."


    Although Ruoxue liked beautiful things, it didn''t mean that she didn''t want to be strong.


    Moreover, the current Ruoxue girl was no longer the college student Ji Ruoxue when she had just left school.


    As the Ice Emperor of her previous life, Ji Ruoxue had alreadypleted her transformation. She was now one of the masters of the Heavenly Rock faction, the head of the Heavenly Rock Division, and also a woman from Yifan. She was already an absolute expert in this apocalypse.


    As the saying goes, in her position, for her position, she can have preferences, but she must know that her preferences, what will be sacrificed.


    A powerful contracted beast could bring benefits to a power, and it could be found everywhere, such as cauliflower.


    In the beginning, why would Eyesses be able to sessfully establish a gathering ce at the foot of the Mutated Beast Ring Restaurant at the beginning of the apocalypse? At least half of the credit was due to cauliflower.


    Because of its existence, because of its beast king aura, it allowed the herd of beasts to change directions and divide the entire gathering ce into its territory.


    Only then did Eyesses and the others set up a gathering ce in the current location of Heavenly Rock Town. If there weren''t any cauliflower, the gathering ce would have been filled with mutated beasts long ago.


    One had to know that in the beginning, there were cauliflower in time, but there were still many mutatedrge cat ferocious beasts. They often went to the base to hunt and carried many survivors.


    Although he had killed a few of them, it was definitely not forbidden until the poption of the gathering ce grewrger andrger.


    The military''s patrols became more and more intense. After the establishment of the Special Warfare Division, there were experts guarding the surroundings. After that, there were no survivors left.


    For a long time, Cauliflower''s Beast King body had intimidated many mutated beasts, allowing many survivors to avoid being snatched away.


    Moreover, Mo Yi''s formidablebat strength, unparalleled mobility, and abnormal scouting ability had brought many advantages to the Heavenly Rock faction.


    Not to mention Yifan''s rescue n, without it, Yifan would not be able to bloom on both sides. Without it, Zhou Xin and the others would have beenpletely annihted when they met the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Moreover, Mo Ling and Hua Leng, although these two queen ants didn''t seem to be useful now, they were the big grain consumers in the small town.


    However, Ji Ruoxue knew very well that when the two queen ants came out of the mountain again, no mutated beast couldpare to the two queen ants in terms of functionality.


    Therefore, even though Ji Ruoxue was willful, although she loved beauty, and even though she liked cute things, if this little white fox''s aptitude wasn''t good, she might still be able to raise it.


    However, she would never allow it to be her own contracted beast. After all, with her current position, the way she thought about things would definitely not be so superficial.


    At this moment, hearing Yi Fan say that this little white fox was extremely talented, Sister Ruoxue was iparably delighted and pointed at the little white fox''s forehead.


    The little white fox did not struggle in the slightest. It seemed to like staying with Ruoxue very much. In an instant, the contract was signed sessfully.


    Feeling the mental energy being rapidly extracted from her brain, Ruoxue''s heart was iparably happy.

 Chapter 305: Happy Cooperation

    Chapter 305: Happy Cooperation


    However, what surprised Ji Ruoxue and even Yifan was that the absorption of spiritual energy this time was unexpectedly long.


    The little white fox finally stopped absorbing Sister Ruoxue''s spiritual energy when it was about to be sucked dry.


    "Xue''er, it seems like I was right. This little fellow should have a metallic beast sign as well as a spirit beast sign," Yi Fan said.


    "Metal element abilities and mental energy abilities can greatly increase yourbat strength. Furthermore, they areplementary to your abilities. Give it a name."


    Ji Ruoxue touched the little white fox''s head and said happily, "Look at you, your entire body is as white as snow, and you''re a little fox. I''ll call you Snow Fox in the future. What do you think?"


    The little white fox unexpectedly nodded smartly. When Sister Ruoxue saw this, she hugged it tightly and whispered, "Snow Fox, you''re so smart."


    "Chirp  Chirp!"


    The Snow Civet hissed proudly like a praised child with its tail raised high.


    However, this time, Yi Fan no longer looked at Ruoxue and Little Snow Civet. Instead, he focused his gaze on Red Fox King, who had already awakened, and on Cauliflower.


    Right now, the Crimson Fox King and the fox''s face were already a little tired. However, she did not stop and walked towards Mo Yi.


    Yifan immediately gestured for Mo Yi to lower his head. The Red Fox King jumped onto the stone table. With his ws, he began to use his inherited memories to inherit Mo Yi''s cultivation technique.


    The little cauliflower, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged on the stone table, shaking her head, seemingly dizzy.


    Yifan looked at Cauliflower with a concerned gaze and said, "Cauliflower...! How do you feel?"


    "Hiss !"


    Thetter opened his mouth in a rather confused manner, and his voice was still the hiss of a snake. However, it seemed to be mixed with a little metallic texture, and it was extremely special.


    When Yifan saw Cauliflower, he seemed to be a little confused. He directly sent a message through the contract in Cauliflower''s spiritual world, "Cauliflower,e over."


    "Chi !"


    When Cauliflower heard Yi Fan''s words, she immediately flew like a sharp sword towards Yi Fan. In an instant, she wrapped herself around Yi Fan''s left hand.


    However, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that in Yifan''s spiritual world, the tiny rune ball belonging to Cauliflower had just sounded.


    "Lord... Human...!"


    The two simple words, the childish voice, shocked Yifan iparably.


    Cauliflower actually spoke. Although they weremunicating mentally, the meaning that Cauliflower had just expressed was extremely clear. He was calling Master Yifan.


    Yifan was a little shocked and almost blurted out, "Cauliflower, were you just calling me?"


    Cauliflower nodded and seemed to recall something. In Yifan''s spiritual world, she sent a message, "Lord... man, I... I... Learn..."


    Cauliflower clearly just had the ability to speak, although the memories in her mind were extremely deep, and she could even open her mouth.


    However, Cauliflower instinctively resisted this unfamiliar way ofmunicating. In fact, she was not used to it.


    Yifan said seriously, "Cauliflower, don''t worry. Take your time. You have to get used to this kind ofmunication. We will use this kind ofmunication in the future, okay?"


    Cauliflower said weakly, "Master  I  understand!"


    In fact, Yifan had always thought that Cauliflower was a male snake. He didn''t expect that he would know that Cauliflower was actually a female snake during his mentalmunication.


    However, Yifan had never cared about the gender of his contracted beasts.


    Right now, it was better to help Cai Hua familiarize herself with this kind ofmunication method as soon as possible. Yifan and Ruo Xue quickly entered a state of mental fusion.


    The two of them began to follow the instructions. Cauliflower was also extremely powerful. Under the correct guidance of the two of them, her "foreignnguage" level was rapidly improving.


    The two of them and the snake were immersed in their spiritual world. After an unknown amount of time, Yifan sensed the aura of the Crimson Fox King and was walking towards them.


    Only then did Yifan and Ji Ruoxue withdraw from Cauliflower''s spiritual world, only to discover that the Crimson Fox King had only arrived in front of them.


    At this moment, Mo Yi had already turned into a ck and white bird. He was standing on the stone table, shaking his head, as if he wasn''t used to it.


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower whispered and pulled back Yifan''s gaze. Cauliflower seemed to be thanking the Red Fox King.


    However, King Crimson Fox smiled brightly and said, "You still have some conscience and you know how to thank me."


    "However, I have consumed a lot of energy. Isn''t your thank you a little light?"


    The Crimson Fox King knew very well that perhaps Cauliflower could not speak in beast form right now, but understanding humannguage was absolutely not a problem.


    In fact, the Crimson Fox King''s words weren''t meant for Cauliflower to hear. She only used the opportunity to tease Cauliflower to test Yifan''s attitude towards this matter.


    Yifan said solemnly, "It''s time to thank you. You''vepletely unlocked Cauliflower''s intelligence and allowed her to learn ournguage."


    "After you transform, you can go to my small city. At that time, I will order a weapon for you."


    "Of course, as a condition, I still have a fewpanions. In the future, I''ll have to trouble you to use that method of inheriting memories to help them learn our race''snguage. Is there a problem?"


    The Crimson Fox King said with some anticipation, "Of course, there is no problem. However, I hope that the weapon you mentioned will not disappoint me."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll be d that you did this today."


    A ray of divine light shed in King Crimson Fox''s eyes as he continued, "Really, I still have a way to give Xiao Bai to me once and for all."


    Yifan nced at Ji Ruoxue. Thetter immediately understood and let go of the Snow Civet in his embrace. The little white in the Red Fox King''s mouth was of course Sister Ruoxue''s new contracted beast, the Snow Civet.


    This little white fox was indeed extremely mysterious. It seemed that she could really understand everyone''s words. In Ruoxue''s embrace, she lightly kicked and flew towards the Red Fox King.


    The two little foxes, one red and one white, shot out like bullets onto the stone table in an instant and began to inherit their memories.


    At this moment, Mo Yi seemed to have finally regained consciousness. He drew a ck line in the air and flew towards Yifan''s shoulder.


    Next, just like before, Yifan and Ruoxue helped her familiarize herself with the humannguage in Mo Yi''s spiritual world.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Scarlet Fox King and the Snow Fox finally moved again under the zing sun.


    The time it took to inherit his memories this time was longer than the two previous timesbined, making Yifan wait for a while longer.


    The Crimson Fox King slowly turned around with his body full of exhaustion, while the little White Fox Snow Civet seemed to have fallen asleep in a daze.


    Sister Ruoxue saw this and immediately pulled Yifan forward to wee him.


    The Crimson Fox King dared to turn around and saw Yifan and Ruoxue.


    ''"Human, I have fulfilled all your conditions. Now, you should tell me how to use this medicine, right?" She asked with a hint of exhaustion.


    Yi Fan chuckled, "This kind of potion is very simple to use. It can be injected into the bloodstream."


    The Crimson Fox King nodded and pulled the ck sports bag, about to shoot into the cave, but Yifan did stop her.


    "King Crimson Fox, after injecting this medicine, you may have three habits. These three habits are generally the habits of the organisms extracted from the medicine.


    "For example, I like mes, meat, fish, and a variety of other things. It''s harmless, but it''s a headache-inducing hobby."


    "So, if that happens, don''t make a fuss. Come and find trouble with me."


    The Red Fox King stopped and said seriously, "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Yi Fan said seriously, "You should know that I will not easily make enemies for no reason. Therefore, I will definitely not lie to you."


    "What you said is reasonable. I know all of this. From today onwards, you can forget about the boundaries of the 70,000 acres surrounding the mountain." King Crimson Fox said calmly.


    "However, I hope that the mutated beasts within will not be ughtered as long as they are not ughtered."


    Yi Fan said joyfully, "Don''t worry. Although I''m fond of fighting, I''m not fond of killing. I''m really happy to cooperate with you this time."


    Saying this, Yi Fan sincerely stretched out his right hand and said, "I hope that we will be a good pair of neighbors."


    The Crimson Fox King stretched out his right w and casually erected the tower. He sighed and said, "Hope, human, what is your name?"


    Yi Fan said seriously, "My name is Zhu Yifan. You can call me Yi Fan."


    "Very good, Zhu Yifan. Take good care of Xiao Bai. Her strength will not disappoint you."


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t treat outsiderpanions any worse than humanpanions."


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he paused and said with a smile, "Interesting human, goodbye."


    With that, the Crimson Fox King turned into a purple line of fire and disappeared in front of Yifan and Ji Ruoxue.


    As the Crimson Fox King left, the Tier 4 and Tier 5 Red Foxes and King Beasts that had just been summoned shot towards the cave.


    "Chirp  Chirp!"


    Crimson Fox King''s voice came from the cave. This cry was not loud, but it seemed to resound throughout the entire Lianyun Mountain.


    "Zi Zi  Chi !"


    Lightning shed and the wind whistled. The Thunderhawk King, who had been guarding the entire morning, shot into the air with a loud eagle cry. It turned into a streak of lightning and disappeared in front of Yifan and the others.


    Yifan looked at the disappearing Red Fox King and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Then he pulled Ruoxue, who was hugging the snow civet, and said, "Ruoxue, it''s time for us to go back."


    ''"Chi !"


    A small ck-and-white bird on Yi Fan''s shoulder flew into the shape of an Ink Feather Condor.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and a dark green me streaked across the sky. The huge Lianyun Mountainpletely calmed down.

 Chapter 306: Period Of Development

    Chapter 306: Period Of Development


    Noon, 20 July 2030.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue held onto the two suns and hurried, but they still didn''t catch up. By the time they returned home, they had already finished their meal.


    Yi Fan let Mo Yi, who had temporarily be quiterge, return to his nest. As for cauliflower, this fellow stuck firmly to Yi Fan''s hand and refused to go down.


    Sister Ruoxue also carried the little White Fox Snow Civet into her house, two people and two beasts.


    Dad, Mom, I''m afraid I''ve already gone to the Ministry of Works and the Ministry of Logistics to help.


    The old couple didn''t have a single day to spare. They worked from nine to five every day, just like the office workers before the apocalypse. They could be considered to have lived an iparably fulfilling life.


    As for Fei Na, he had been busy the other day, preparing to spread the cultivation technique. It was said that from today onwards, it had already started to spread out.


    In the following period of time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat at home at noon.


    There were only a few maids left in this house.


    Seeing Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue came back and quickly greeted him. Yi Fan didn''t even have any ink on his face and directly told them to prepare to eat.


    In fact, their parents had already asked them to leave Yi Fan and Ruo Xue a lot of food, but most of them were cold on this hot day.


    Very quickly, the dining table in the dining room was filled with food.


    There was fragrant rice and plenty of meat. Of course, this was not ordinary meat. It was the meat of mutated creatures. At this stage, the agriculture of Heavenly Rock Town was developing rapidly.


    With the help of Su Yuxin''s wood attribute ability and experts from the Agriculture Department of the Ministry of Logistics, the mutated rice 147 was developed.


    This kind of rice ripens quickly and yields high when there is enough water. As long as it is nurtured with wood element energy a few times, it looks ripe.


    It could be said that it was Heavenly Rock Town. At present, it was the biggest achievement in agriculture.


    The upper echelons of the base, as well as some conditional evolver families, all ate this kind of rice. This kind of rice, the rice that was cooked, contained quite a bit of special dark energy.


    Moreover, it tasted very good. After consuming it for a long time, it also had a slight body strengthening effect. Most importantly, it was not easy to get hungry after eating.


    One had to know that evolvers were many times stronger than ordinary survivors in every aspect, and even tens of times stronger than ordinary survivors.


    However, the amount of energy consumed by evolvers was naturally several times higher than that of ordinary survivors.


    However, all evolvers, especially high-grade evolvers, regardless of gender, had arge appetite. If they continued to eat the rice from before the apocalypse, then it would be appropriate for each of them to take a bucket.


    The appearance of this kind of spirit rice was a blessing to Heavenly Rock Town. Countless evolvers who joined the Heavenly Rock faction all came to this ce.


    Of course, the appearance of this kind of spirit rice had also saved Yifan, Fei Na, this kind of monster-level stomach king. As for those meat, they were naturally mutated poultry domesticated by the Agricultural Division.


    Right now, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were both starving, and the food on the table was so attractive that they immediately entered the food mode.


    At the center of the dining table, there was arge porcin bowl filled with soup and a bowl of pork blood tofu soup.


    In fact, ever since Sister Ruoxue was injected with the Mirage Potion, she would definitely see "blood" within three meals of eating at home.


    Of course, this blood was naturally made from beast blood, such as pig blood soup.


    Of course, this was the result of Sister Ruoxue suppressing her bloodthirsty habits to the limit. One had to know that without that meal, wild dreams would lose blood.


    A meal took less than 20 minutes, and a table of food was swept clean by Yi Fan and Ruo Xue.


    Next, Yifan was going to separate from Ruoxue. His n in the afternoon was to go to the ant nest to see the two queen ants. After that, Yifan should go to forge the city wall.


    After dinner, Yifan did not stay in the ink. After greeting Sister Ruoxue, he hurriedly headed towards the ant nest.


    In fact, when he went to see Mo Ling, Hua Leng''s main purpose was to feed the two of them blood.


    After the two queen ants ate Yifan and Fei Na''s blood, the changes in their bodies caused Yifan to have infinite fantasies about their future.


    Therefore, although they didn''t feed much blood each time, Yi Fan and Fina''s blood feeding frequency was very high. Basically, they would definitely feed blood once every three to five days.


    Moreover, since Yifan returned to Heavenly Rock Town, he had basically never stopped. Obviously, Yi Fan was extremely looking forward to the future of these two queen ants.


    Yifan''s speed was very fast. In just a short moment, he entered the ant nest through the cave entrance under the maple tree.


    The current nest was no longer the same as the one Yifan had entered at the beginning. It had already released earth-shattering changes.


    Hundreds of bull ants were already shuttling through the nest. Each of them was the size of a basketball. Countless tunnels ran through the nest. However, once they encountered Yi Fan, they would honestly make way for him.


    It even made a beeping sound, as if it was a friendly gesture, a greeting, or a report.


    The nest was still slowly growingrger. Perhaps, in the near future, this nest would be an iparably vast underground pce.


    This was not the first time Yifan hade down, nor was it the first time he had seen everything in front of him. There was nothing new about it.


    Very quickly, he fed Mo Ling with blood and channeled Fina''s blood into Hua Leng''s mouth. After a moment of warmth with Mo Ling, he quickly withdrew from the ant nest.


    At this stage, forging the city wall was Yi Fan''s main task every day.


    Recently, Heavenly Rock Town would no longer have any big travel ns. Now was the best time for the town to develop.


    The seven Heavenly Rock Tribes had gradually begun to exert their strength. The entire Heavenly Rock Town was running like a giant machine.


    The Rock Soul Battalion, the Special Warfare Battalion, and the Five Birds Group had all consumed bloodline potions. They had basically mastered the power of bloodline, and the crystal power in their bodies had naturally fused with the power of bloodline.


    All the team leaders had already advanced to the fifth level. The deputy team leader, team leader, and deputy team leader were mostly Fourth Grade Advanced or Peak Fourth Grade.


    All the members of the Five Birds Group and the other teams were at the lowest tier, and they were already mid-tier Fourth Grade existences, so they could not be said to be weak.


    Under Zhou Xin''s leadership, the Rock Soul Special Battalion was always at Yi Fan''s disposal to solve the most difficult problems in the base.


    The Rock Soul Ink Armor Division was led by Fang Mubai, the Mastiff, and the Golden Ring Snake.


    A series of military activities were being carried out in full swing, such as conscription, training, and fightingpetitions.


    For Heavenly Rock Town, countless talents withbat strength and fighting spirit were selected to enter the Ink Armor Division and be the solid protection of Heavenly Rock Town.


    Under Fina''s leadership, the Dark Rock Soul Division''s two floors, Mo Yin and Chi Ni, were also developing rapidly, and their wings were gradually bing full.


    As the evolution of Heavenly Rock Town began, more and more innate skills were awakened. Yi Fan''s eyes and ears were rapidly increasing.


    With the efforts of Ji Ruoxue, Li Hu, Jiang Qing, and the others, the Rock Soul Service Department handled all the logistics of the Heavenly Rock Base in an orderly manner.


    Right now, they were cooperating with Yi Fan to select the outstanding survivors of Zhengmiao Hong, starting the era of national evolution, sending useful talents to the various departments...


    With the efforts of Eyesses and Deng Ting, the Rock Soul Merchant Department was already in a good shape. The pile of relics in Yifan had already been roughly straightened out by them.


    In this n of national evolution, Eyesses quietly brought Deng Ting to the scene to pick people every day. She even quarreled with Fang Mubai for a talent.


    However, both sides were fighting for Heavenly Rock Town. After the dispute was over, everyone was stillrades-in-arms. However, the next time they encountered talents, they would still have to fight.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Liang and Li Li, the Rock Soul Research Department was also flourishing. Yi Fan was extremely shocked by the performance of this department that he had always been optimistic about.


    Zhang Liang and Li Li were originally well-deserved tyrants, and after the apocalypse, both of them awakened their psychic powers.


    Their ability to learn and understand was strengthened once again. They had absolutely reached the Heaven-defying Realm. The two of them quickly absorbed the knowledge and experience of the experts they had recruited.


    Moreover, after the two of them were mixed together, it seemed that a chemical reaction had urred. Li Li''s 10-second prediction, coupled with Zhang Liang''s mental mimicry, should not be too sharp in conducting experiments.


    Countless relics and ck technology from another world were cracked by the two of them and perfectly presented in front of Yi Fan.


    Coupled with Yifan''s trust in them, countless rare objects from different worlds appeared in front of them for their research, allowing their horizons to widen. At the same time, they were rapidly transforming into extremelyprehensive, top-notch researchers.


    In the Rock Soul Medical Department, Su Yuxin and Feng Liuhu Bin led some of the medical staff of LY County Hospital.


    Afterwards, they joined the Evolution Realm and the ordinary survivors, picking out quite a few people with medical experience to join them.


    They were growing all the time. They had defeated countless apocalyptic diseases. At the same time, they were guarding the entire base''s lifeline.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Kai and Li Hao, the Rock Soul Engineering Department had blown up an unprecedented wind of infrastructure in the base.


    The Ministry of Construction was definitely the hardest department in the early days of Heavenly Rock Town.


    Therefore, in this n ofprehensive evolution, all Earth Element evolvers, let alone in the future, had to join the Ministry of Construction first.


    Due to the hardness of the Ministry of Works, even Yi Fan was urate. The military,merce, and dark forces had to stand to the side.


    Of course, these efforts weren''t without rewards. They brought countless neat houses, neat streets,rge fields, and orderly channels to the base.


    Under the leadership of Yifan, Heavenly Rock Town was developing rapidly with the cooperation of the Rock Soul Seven Tribes. Perhaps, not longter, Heavenly Rock Town would grow into an iparablyrge city.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Heavenly Rock Town. Other human survivors were the eight great generals in the north and the four great generals in the east.


    The descendants of the Western Ancient City, the military in the southern capital, and all the human gathering ces in the silent Sichuan Province had already seen through the current situation.


    Humans, after entering the apocalypse, experienced their first period of rapid development...


    The Wu Guang Scroll ended and entered the hero scroll to cheer him on! ! !

 Chapter 307: New Era

    Chapter 307: New Era


    Time flew by like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, time quietly arrived. 2030 AD, December 31.


    This day will be thest day of the old era, also known as the end of the era of Earth science and technology.


    China''s top ten human cities have jointly announced to the world that 2031 will be the first year of the Magic Crystal, and 2031 and January 1 will be the first year of the Magic Crystal tomemorate this historic moment.


    After a period of rapid development, humans in China had gone from the era of earth electronics to the era of magic crystals.


    The electronic technology that humans were most proficient in had slowly been reced by magic crystal technology.


    The Zombie Race and the Mutated Beast Race were still the two overlords on Earth. However, at this moment, they were both in a critical period of evolution.


    The zombie race had already evolved into a fairly high level of intelligence. Some zombie kings were no weaker than humans in terms of intelligence. They still upied most of China''s urban areas, as well as important cities.


    The Mutated Beast Race had simrly evolved a high level of intelligence. Some Beast Kings had also evolved intelligenceparable to that of humans.


    They upied the major mountain ranges in China, and based on this, in the near future, they would have more friction with humans than the zombies.


    After all, humans now lived in the gap between the two races. Strictly speaking, they were neighbors of mutated beasts.


    However, even so;


    The earth of China has always been filled with outstanding people and strong people. The more dangerous it is, the more resilient and unyielding the Chinese people will be.


    In this apocalyptic era, during the rapid development of mankind, a series of powerful existences emerged.


    With these powerful existences, the ten great cities of China came into being. They were the hopes of the survivors of China and thest stronghold of humanity in China.


    The so-called top ten cities of China could be subdivided into four cities of North China, two cities of East China, one city of Central China, one city of West China, one city of South China, and one city of Southwest China.


    The so-called four cities in North China were the four cities that were distributed in North China.


    One was the Azure Dragon City, a city built by the Lin and Wu families at the foot of Mount Tai.


    The second was Vermillion Bird City, a city built by the Tan and Zheng ns at the foot of Wutai Mountain.


    Thirdly, the ck Tortoise City was built on Huanggang Liang by the Luo and He ns.


    Fourth, it was the White Tiger City, a city built by the Zhang and Li ns under the Daqing Mountain.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, the eight great general ns in northern China had split into four cities.


    They upy northern China, sheltering countless survivors, bing thergest human city in northern China.


    In this apocalypse, the ambitious Yang n and the sinister and ruthless Cao n naturally did not ept that the Twin Cities of East China were the cities they had built.


    The so-called East China Twin Cities;


    One was the Qilin City, a city built by the Cao n at the foot of the Dabie Mountains.


    Secondly, it was the city that the Yang n had built at the foot of Mount Funiu-Bai Ze City.


    Next, there was Huazhong Yicheng. This Huazhong Yicheng was amazing. At this stage, it was the strongest city recognized by humans in China. It was a city personally built by Rock King Zhu Yifan. It had the title of the strongest human fortress-Heavenly Rock City.


    Then, there was the Duan and Sun ns that carried the descendants of the Heavenly Pit Site and the Ancient Capital. They had the Leng Yan Yao Ji, Han Xiao Xuan, who had built Tai Hua City under the Tai Hua Mountain in West China.


    Although this city seemed to have developed rapidly, had arge poption, and had an extremely fierce momentum, in reality, there was a faint disagreement within it.


    The gap between the Duan and Sun ns gradually grew. Han Xiaoxuan supported herself independently, and she was already quite tired of controlling the overall situation. She had to worry about the survival of the two fly camps from time to time, so it could be considered difficult for her.


    Then, it was South China City.


    In South China, the remaining tribes of the Wang and Liu ns that had defended the Eastern Demon Capital stumbled and fled to the White Cloud City that was built under the Wuyi Mountain.


    Along the way, they had taken in countless survivors. Although they had been mistaken by the adulterers, they were still ranked among the top ten cities.


    The southwest city was the most mysterious city in the rumors. It was established by the Ji n, thergest n in Sichuan, under Mount Emei. It was called Qingfeng City.


    It was rumored that the Ji n had obtained countless precious resources in the early Doomsday Realm. It was said that the ruins produced countless precious medicines and pills.


    As a result, the Ji n swept across the entire Shuchuan with lightning speed, bing the strongest n in Shuchuan, known as the Shuchuan Royal n.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Qilin, Bai Ze, Tai Hua, Tian Yan, Bai Yun, and Qing Feng were known as the top ten cities in China.


    The era of humans was already uncontroble. They had fallen into the era of magic crystals. Of course, the mutated beast race and the corpse race had also fallen into this era.


    In fact, the world outside of humans was also exceptionally wonderful and mysterious!


    Huaxia people, put them into four phrases, respectively;


    In the three regions of the Corpse Race, there was no sun.


    The Seven Beast Ridges didn''t say anything.


    Insect Race Secret Realm, Soul Devouring Pain


    Mysterious Four Seas, Boneless Return.


    Ten Human Cities, Seven Beast Ridges, Three Corpse Race Regions, Insect Race Secret Realm, Mysterious Four Seas. This was the current situation in China.


    First of all, the new overlords on Earth, the Corpse Race''s forces, and the Corpse Race''s three domains.


    The so-called three regions of the Corpse Race were the regions ruled by three extremely powerful Corpse Kings, the countless Corpse Kings under theirmand.


    These three regions covered an unimaginablyrge area. They covered the whole of China, and even a small portion of Central Asia, South Asia, and Southeast Asia.


    The first was the Bloody Domain.


    Controlling the entire south, part of the southwest, part of the southeast, and part of central China.


    The Bloody Domain, as its name suggested, was covered by the Blood Eye Corpse King, the Underworld me, and countless Corpse Kings whomanded all the Corpse Races in this region.


    Blood energy surged in the domain. It was unknown when the blood-colored mist began to drift. Even the sunlight shone down, and it was scarlet red.


    Apart from having a strong desire for bloodlust, this mist would also have a great impact on the perception of human evolvers.


    Almost all of the first-tier cities had be human ughterhouses and Shura farms. Very few survivors or even evolvers could survive in the first-tier cities of the Bloody Domain.


    Of course, this Blood Realm was definitely not a forbidden area for humans. There were at least three ces that allowed humans to feel safe.


    These three cities were naturally three of the top ten cities of human beings in China.


    First of all, the first ce was in Central China. In LY County, at the foot of Heavenly Rock Mountain, there was Heavenly Rock City, known as the strongest fortress for humans.


    Moreover, the second most mysterious city in the southwest region, Shu Chuan, was Qingfeng City.


    Secondly, Baiyun City, the hot-blooded city under Wuyi Mountain, was ranked third in South China.


    These three cities were the gathering ces ofrge-scale humans in South China, Southwest China, and Central China. They were ces that countless evolvers, survivors, and yearning for.


    Of course, there weren''t only three cities in such arge area. Among them, there were countless small and medium-sized cities in remote areas that were struggling to survive in the Blood Realm.


    These cities were usually considered safe when they didn''t encounter arge wave of corpses. However, these cities usually didn''t have anyws to speak of. Everything ate the nakedws of the jungle.


    The management was clear. If the management was corrupt, the lives of the people inside would be no different from those of a pile of walking corpses.


    Of course, there were definitely not only humans and corpses in the Bloody Domain, they also included the two leaders of the Seven Beast Ridges.


    Yunling, Xiao Ling.


    As for the so-called Yunling Mountain Range and Xiao Territory, they were naturally abbreviated to the two mountain ranges. Their full names were Yunling Mountain Range and Luoxiao Mountain Range.


    There were countless mutated beast races living in these two mountain ranges. Most importantly, there were extremely powerful beast kings guarding these two mountain ranges.


    There were two simple words to describe these two Beast Kings.


    Yun Ling Jade Dragon shook the heavens and earth, Luo Xiao Crimson Fox was gorgeous.


    These two simple words naturally represented two powerful Beast Kings. One of them was the Cloud Mountain Beast King, and the other was a jade-like Dragon King. It was said that the size of the Beast King was enormous, and its appearance was earth-shattering.


    Therefore, Yun Ling Jade Dragon was known as a heaven-shaking dragon.


    Another simple sentence, Luo Xiao Crimson Fox Yan Qiankun, was naturally the description of Luo Xiao Beast King, a magnificent crimson fox. It was said that this crimson fox was extremely beautiful.


    How beautiful was she?


    Even humans would have an extremely stunning feeling when they saw it, as if they were seeing a stunning beauty.


    Those with weak willpower would even be her ves from now on, kneeling in front of her with all their heart. It could be seen how beautiful and terrifying her charm was. It could be said that she was absolutely gorgeous.


    Only then did Luo Xiao''s wordse out, Luo Xiao''s Crimson Fox Splendid Cosmos.


    In the entire Bloody Domain, Heavenly Rock City, Qingfeng City, Baiyun City, Yunling Mountain, and Xiao Territory were extremely rare.


    These ces were filled with experts, surrounded by ferocious beasts.


    Among them, either the Evolution Legion was densely packed, or the mutated raptors covered the ground. Even the iparably powerful Corpse Race couldn''t do anything about it.


    Unless the Corpse Raceunched arge-scale invasion, they would be able to pose a threat to these ces. Ordinary corpses, and even the corpse tide, could not shake the foundation of these ces.


    One had to know that even the most vulnerable humans had already built an extremely solid city in the midst of their desperate efforts.


    On the other hand, the Beast Race was usually in a dangerous ce, and their strength was much stronger than the Corpse Race. However, their numbers were slightly inferior to the Corpse Race.


    If the Corpse Race wanted to eat these two hard bones, how could it be so easy?


    Moreover, the Corpse Race and the Beast Race were currently at a critical stage of evolution, so it was impossible for them tounch arge-scale riot or a beast tide.


    This was the general trend in the Blood Realm.


    It was obvious that the situation in the Bloody Domain wasplicated.


    Humans, corpses, and orcs shed with each other. The Corpse Race''s domain enveloped both humans and orcs, and human cities were built ording to the mountains.


    Naturally, there were frequent conflicts with the orcs. It could be said that you had me in you, and I had you in me...


    A new volume, a new start, a new subscription...!

 Chapter 308: The Power of the Dark Realm

    Chapter 308: The Power of the Dark Realm


    The Bloody Domain was only one of the Corpse Race''s domains. The strength of the Corpse Race''s three domains wasn''t much different.


    Next was the Dark Realm, also known as the Dark Realm or the Mask Realm.


    It controls the entire eastern part of China, part of central China, part of southeast China, and part of northwest China.


    The Dark Realm was the region ruled by the Masked Corpse King, the Corpse King with the Rainbow Pattern, and many ordinary Corpse Kings.


    Within the Dark Realm, there was ayer of extremely corrosive ck mist towering high up in the sky. It was like a ck pot that hooked into the sky above the entire Dark Realm.


    Lower in the sky, colorful poisonous miasma surged, and countless natural poisonous gas swamps appeared at the historic moment.


    The ck mist was extremely corrosive. It was filled with colorful poisons, strange poisons, and mysteries. Survivors, and even some evolvers, were unable to move freely within the domain.


    Of course, humans also had wind, fire, light, darkness, and so on. Some powerful attribute evolvers were able to clear up a vast expanse of the universe in this domain.


    These ces were naturallyrge and small cities among humans. Not to mention small and medium-sized cities, there were also three of the top ten cities in the Dark Realm.


    First, Tai Hua City, an unyielding descendant of the ancient capital in the northwest, was ranked first in Central China.


    Moreover, the second ce was in East China, slightly to the southeast, and was renowned for its holiness-Baize City.


    Secondly, the third ce was located in East China, a little closer to the middle, and it was Qilin City, which was unruly and unruly.


    These three cities were the most majestic cities in the entire Dark Domain. It was said that the height of the city walls was above 50 meters, and there were many capable experts among them.


    Within the three cities, there were people who could shake the world.


    In Taihua City, there was Han Xiaoxuan, the Cold me Yao Ji.


    In White Swamp City, there was Qi Lan, the Blood me Yao Ji.


    In Qilin City, there was Cao Xuefeng, the Golden Monarch of Qilin.


    Leng Yan Yao Ji, of course, needless to say, the Heavenly Abyss Site and the disappearing ancient capital had all witnessed her wisdom and determination, as well as her powerful cold me ability.


    It was rumored that this cold-blooded demon had an affair with the legendary Rock King.


    Who was the Rock King?


    Rock King-Zhu Yifan, the first human king after the apocalypse, recognized as the strongest king in China.


    With Heavenly Rock City, the number one city in the world, and the announcement of the original "Twelve Serious Scriptures" Session Technique, countless evolvers who were stuck at the Third Grade were able to advance to the Fourth Grade smoothly.


    To allow the path of human evolution to continue, it was the eternal king in the eyes of countless evolvers and even survivors.


    The reason for that was because the world''s cultivation methods that the Rock King had announced gave the survivors a chance to change their fate, even though the chances were extremely slim.


    However, even the slightest chance, with or without, was apletely different concept.


    The Twelve Serious Scriptures was an extremely special technique. Even if it was an ordinary person, even if the dark energy in your body was extremely weak, it would be sufficient to cultivate this technique.


    After the apocalypse, almost everyone had dark energy in their bodies, even ordinary people who didn''t react when they were attacked by dark energy.


    After surviving for a period of time in the apocalypse, the omnipresent dark energy would be absorbed into his body as he breathed and ate.


    Although there were very few dark energy left in the bodies of ordinary people, more or less, there was still dark energy left in their bodies.


    Although this amount was so small that it was almost negligible, the truth was that there were no more dark energy humans in this world.


    This meant that this cultivation technique could be cultivated by the whole people, and it was a cultivation technique that could be cultivated by all of China and even all of humanity.


    Of course, cultivating to self-awakening with just the slightest bit of dark energy in his body wasn''t something that ordinary people could imagine.


    It takes a lot of perseverance and a little bit of luck to seed.


    However, this did not stop the Chinese from respecting the Rock King.


    At the very least, this Rock King had given all the survivors an alternative.


    The Rock King gave them a chance to stand and live.


    Although this chance, this hope, was slim, for most of the survivors who lived at the bottom of the apocalypse, this hope, this chance, was too precious, too important.


    In the apocalypse, the Rock King used his cultivation technique and this tiny hope to give all the survivors in China a heart-strengthening shot.


    It was he who allowed all the humans in China to enter a great age of national evolution.


    Such a person, but anyone who could get along with him was a famous person. The amount of gold in his fame had also indirectly increased by quite a bit.


    In fact, the rtionship between the Cold me Yao Ji and the Rock King could be seen from the rtionship between Heavenly Rock City and Taihua City.


    This was also the origin of the rumors. The two cities were very far apart. One was in the Blood Realm and the other was in the Dark Realm. The two cities had inexplicably befriended each other. This was also the root cause of many rumors.


    However, no matter what the rumors were, no one doubted the strength and ability of the Cold me Demonic Belle. Her name also resounded throughout the ten cities of China, and no one didn''t know.


    The situation of the Blood me Demon Concubine was simr to it, but there was also the opposite. Simrities, their rise to fame was rted to the Rock King.


    The Cold me Demonic Belle was on good terms with the Rock King, but the Blood me Demonic Belle was famous for fighting against one of them.


    However, it was undeniable that during the battle at the Demon Capital Research Institute in the early days of the apocalypse, she had indeed fought with the Rock King for a brief period of time.


    Moreover, he had only paid the price of a minor injury and retreated from the Stone King''s side. Although he was almost killed by the Storm Queen, he had to admit that she was capable of fighting.


    During the Great Development Period, she used her powerful blood mes to purify Bai Ze City, and she also used the power of the blood contract to create the majesty of Bai Ze City.


    Simrly, although the name of the Blood me Demonic Belle originated from the Rock King, her strength and ability were also recognized by the Chinese people. She was as famous as the Leng Yan Demonic Belle and was also known as the Double me Demonic Belle.


    Thest one was Cao Xuefeng, the son of City Lord Cao, the Golden Monarch of the Qilin Kingdom.


    This Golden Monarch Qilin was a lot weaker than the previous two, although he could be considered a great expert in the human development period.


    Although this fellow had some connections with the Rock King, not to mention in the Qilin City controlled by the Cao n, his statement was the weakest of the three cities in the Dark Realm.


    After all, there wasn''t anythingmendable about his contact with the Rock King that time. It could be said that he didn''t have the strength to retaliate.


    After being subdued by the Rock King, he lifted it up to his father like a chicken and exchanged it for two experts in biological research.


    It was also in this battle that the people had the most intuitive understanding of the Rock King''sbat strength.


    During that battle, the Rock King was still a Tier 4 existence. However, he used his own strength to fight against thirty-two people of the same level. The might of a single saber was enough to suppress seventeen Saber Sword Astral Qi of the same level.


    Then, he said that he would console the four families in Shanghai and organize the retreat as soon as possible, so as not to mislead others or himself.


    Afterwards, the Rock King brought his wife, the Storm Queen, and spoke indifferently. In Shanghai, tens of millions of survivors released the four families.


    However, none of the four families in Shanghai dared to refute such heroic words and contempt. One could see how dignified the Rock King was at that time.


    Therefore, most people in Bai Ze, Tai Hua, and even Qilin City treated this Golden Qilin Lord who had been beheaded by the Rock King with one palm and one arm, and finally knelt down to beg his father to save his life, as a second generation figure with some strength.


    There were even rumors that this Golden Qilin Lord was a lecherous and shameless viin. Therefore, many people, even though they had heard of the name Golden Qilin Lord, mostly disdained it.


    However, do you admit it, or do you disdain it? He is a powerful existence in the three great cities of the Dark Realm, and he is a benchmark figure in the three great cities.


    In terms of coverage, the Dark Domain was the smallest of the three Corpse Race domains, but it was indeed the most central one.


    The Corpse Race and the humans were fighting against each other, but how could they lose the Beast Race at the same time?


    The Qinling Mountains and Snow Mountains of the Seven Beast Ridges were also enveloped by the Corpse Race''s Dark Domain. The three races had been fighting for a long time, and they were constantly shing with the human race.


    Qinling Mountain and Snow Mountain were naturally abbreviations for the two mountain ranges.


    Qinling Mountain Range, Snow Peak Mountain Range.


    There were also countless mutated beasts in these two mountain ranges, and they reproduced inside. Naturally, there was nock of powerful beast kings guarding the mountains.


    There were also two simple words to describe the two Beast Kings.


    Greedy Wolf Mountain and River Roar in Qinling Mountains, Profound Deer in Snowy Peak,


    These two simple words naturally represented two iparably powerful beast kings, one of which was Greedy Wolf Mountain and River Roar in Qinling Mountains.


    It represented the Beast King of Qinling Mountains, the Greedy Wolf King. It was said that this fellow and his tribe roared at the full moon.


    It seemed to be able to absorb the power of the cold moon, and the sound waves were so loud that they spread far away. This was also how Greed Mountain and River Roar came from the Qinling Mountains.


    Another simple sentence, the Snow Peak''s Profound Deer was cold under the heavens, naturally representing the beast king of the Snow Peak Mountain Range-the Profound Deer King.


    It was said that his cold aura had reached an extremely exaggerated level, and the environment around him had changed because of his existence.


    The Snow Peak Mountain Range, which was not high above sea level, had beenpletely covered with snow and ice, allowing the seasons to change, but it did not melt.


    This was the reason why the Profound Deer of the Snow Peak was so cold under the heavens.


    The Corpse Race''s Dark Domain was wrapped around the three human cities and the two beast ridge races. The three races were also at odds with each other, and the situation wasplicated.


    Of course, unless the Corpse Raceunched arge-scale invasion, it would pose a threat to the Three Cities and Two Ridges. Ordinary corpses, and even the Corpse Tide, would not be able to shake thesends.


    However, it was worth mentioning that the Corpse Kings of the Dark Realm and the Masked Corpse Kings seemed to be even more enthusiastic towards humans.


    Of the three regions, the Dark Realm was the least peaceful and had the most battles.


    This masked corpse king hadunched countless zombie sieges during his arrogant development. He had even disguised himself as a human and entered the city several times.


    On several asions, they almost seeded, but they were all blocked by humans with blood and tenacity.


    Of course, the Masked Corpse King had also begun to restrain itself after experiencing several life and death moments under the stubborn counterattack of the humans.


    It seemed that he himself had entered a critical period of evolution. It had been more than two months since thest siege.


    The Masked Corpse King, however, never appeared again...

 Chapter 309: Azure Dragon Vermillion Bird

    Chapter 309: Azure Dragon Vermillion Bird


    In fact, the name of the masked corpse also came from the memories of those who had seen the masked corpse king and were still alive in the three cities of the Dark Realm.


    This masked Corpse King could disguise itself as any human. When it did not fight with anyone or used all of its strength to summon its crystal power, humans were utterly unable to recognize the Corpse King''s true body.


    Because of its ever-changing abilities, the three great cities of humanity called it the Corpse King with a false mask. Later on, it was named the Masked Corpse King.


    More than two months had passed, and the Masked Corpse King had rarely harassed human development.


    This caused the upper echelons of the three human cities in the Dark Realm to breathe a sigh of relief amidst this tense situation. At the same time, the situation in the Dark Realm had also calmed down for a rare period of time.


    Of the three major domains of the Corpse Race, the smallest was the Dark Realm, and thergest was the Twin Realms.


    This Twin Regions covered the entire northern part of China, most of the northeast, most of the northwest, and a small portion of central China.


    As its name implied, the Twin Realms were dominated by two extremely powerful Corpse Kings, along with a few powerful Corpse Kings, as well as some ordinary Corpse Kings.


    The two extremely powerful Corpse Kings were naturally the Twin Corpse Kings.


    The powerful Corpse King was a five-colored bone sword.


    As for ordinary Corpse Kings, they were Dark Shadows, Silver-armored Corpse Kings, mes, and Frost. The number of them was unimaginable.


    As for the so-called Gemini Corpse King, it was said that they were just a pair of six or seven-year-old dragon and phoenix twins carved out of jade.


    However, even though they were only six or seven years old, their strength and intelligence were unquestionable and iparably powerful.


    In the Gemini Domain, that was powerful. There was a ck corrosive mist that made people unable to see the sun, and there was also a white mist that made people feel it. There were also poisonous mist of various colors that spread through the air.


    The harsh conditions could be said to be the worst of the three great domains.


    However, even so, humans were still able to survive and thrive within it.


    In fact, four of the ten human cities were located in the Twin Realms.


    One was the Azure Dragon City, a city built by the Lin and Wu families at the foot of Mount Tai in the north of East China.


    Second, the Tan and Zheng ns had built Vermillion Bird City, a city in north China, just below the Wutai Mountain in the west.


    Thirdly, the Luo and He ns had built a city in Huanggang Liang, in the north of China-ck Tortoise City.


    Fourth, the Zhang and Li ns had built a city in the northwest, under the Great Green Mountain-White Tiger City.


    These four cities were built by the eight great ns of generals in pairs.


    These eight great ns were now collectively known as the eight great ns. They were all ambitious people, but they were also self-evidently orthodox people.


    From the names of their cities, one could tell that Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird were all guardian gods in Chinese mythology. This showed their ambitions.


    However, the truth was that apart from the Rock King''s Heavenly Rock City, they didn''t put anyone or any cities in their eyes.


    Even Baize City and Qilin City, who had the same background as the General n, did not pay any attention to them.


    Of course, the reason why they were so awesome was because of the high-end strength of the four cities. They could be said to be experts like clouds, capable people inrge numbers.


    In Azure Dragon City alone, there were three more famous people.


    One was the eldest son of the Dragon City Lord, the Dragon me Spear-Lin Xu.


    Secondly, he was the second son of the Dragon City Lord, the Unparalleled Halberd-Lin Tian.


    Thirdly, Hong Wenchang, Dragon City''s capable general and Golden Dragon General.


    The name of the Dragon me Spear basically summed up Lin Xu''s background, spear techniques, and elemental energy. Moreover, Lin Xu was a fierce fighter, a brilliant strategist, and a famous n.


    During the development period, he had made countless contributions to the Azure Dragon City and was the sessor of the Dragon City Lord.


    The name of the Unparalleled Halberd was a prestigious name that Lin Tian had used to draw a halberd in the development period.


    In fact, in terms of martial power, Lin Xu and Lin Tian could be said to be on par with each other, but in terms of wisdom, strategy, interpersonal rtionships, and so on, Lin Tian was far inferior to Lin Xu.


    The Golden Dragon General''s name was even more famous than Lin Xu''s Dragon me Spear and Lin Tian''s Unparalleled Halberd, and he became famous even earlier than the two of them.


    In fact, the Golden Dragon General''s name was more respected than Lin Xu and Lin Tian''s.


    There are three reasons for this.


    Firstly, Hong Wenchang''s battle for fame was too shocking, and the person he fought with was even a human king.


    Secondly, Hong Wenchang was a person who didn''t have any airs and stood up for his righteousness. In this apocalyptic world, he was called righteous Baoyun Tian.


    Thirdly, Hong Wenchang practiced martial arts diligently, rarely seen in the world. He was also a coach, and countless evolvers had received his guidance.


    Therefore, there was no doubt about his battle prowess among the evolvers of the Twin Realms. At the same time, there were many people who had received his guidance, so they naturally had a great reputation.


    As for Lin Xu and Lin Tian, they were both famous for their battles with the orcs and corpses during their development. In fact, they hadn''t fought many hard battles before.


    After all, no matter what, they were all Azure Dragon City''s well-deserved upper echelons. Before and after the apocalypse, they were all considered nobles. Normally, when they first entered, they would always rush in and out. How could their famepare to Instructor Hong''s fist and kick?


    One had to know that the Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, was someone who had fought against the Storm Queen, Fei Na.


    Although they only fought for a short time, but three swords, two fists, and a clear view of thebatant, they would never be able to y that kind of scene.


    That kind of scene, even if it was watching the battle, could be destroyed at any time.


    Although the golden dragon had ced Hong Wenchang under the sword of Storm Queen Fina, he was still defeated.


    Fina, the Storm Queen, had personally admitted that in the battle with Hong Wenchang at that time, apart from not using any innate skills, she had already attacked with all her might.


    Who is the Storm Queen?


    Storm Queen-Fei Na, one of the two queen of the Rock King, is said to be the first queen.


    A legendary foreign woman from the pre-apocalyptic romantic country of France, ording to the gossip of the residents of Rock City.


    Before the apocalypse, she was a ssmate of the Rock King. From the first day of the apocalypse, she had met the Rock King with good luck.


    Afterwards, they traveled together and struggled to survive in the apocalypse. However, she was quickly attracted by the charm of the Rock King.


    Then, she decisively attacked and took the initiative to approach the Rock King. In the end, the lecherous Rock King took her down and became the first woman of the Rock King.


    Of course, only the Rock King and the Storm Queen knew what exactly was going on. After all, this was just gossip between her and the Rock King.


    However, regardless of whether it was gossip or reality, Storm Woman Fina''s talent, ability, andbat strength were unquestionable.


    Within the Heavenly Rock City''s forces, if the Rock King was ranked first in terms of fighting alone, then there was no doubt that she would definitely be second.


    The Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, was actually able to survive under her powerful attack with only minor injuries. It was enough for him to be proud of himself.


    One had to know that the name of Storm Queen Fina was almost on par with the Rock King in China. Even the announcement of the cultivation method back then.


    The Rock King had sent her to execute it. It could be seen how important she was in the heart of the Rock King and in Heavenly Rock City.


    Therefore, the Golden Dragon General''s name was much louder than the Azure Dragon Spear and the Peerless Halberd. Some even felt that the Golden Dragon General''s name was already considered to have wronged Hong Wenchang.


    The three swords that could receive the Storm Queen at full strength were only minor injuries. They already possessed the potential to be the king. Their subordinates even encouraged Hong Wenchang to tease him to be the king.


    Obviously, this was only what most people knew. Hong Wenchang and Lin Xu knew very well that the other party did not even use his innate ability.


    Hong Wenchang replied with a faint smile. Compared to the Rock King, my abilities are far inferior. I ask myself not to be on par with him.


    Hong Wenchang''s words had spread throughout China through his subordinates and through Azure Dragon City. Since then, no one had mentioned the matter of proiming the king to him.


    In fact, Hong Wenchang wasn''t being modest. Of course, he was the only one who knew about his own situation.


    In that day''s battle, he had been defeated iparably thoroughly. It was just that the other party had left him enough face.


    Afterwards, the development of this matter exceeded his expectations. After a period of fermentation, this matter had an extremely far-reaching impact.


    As a result, anyone who had the intention to be king would ask themselves, or be questioned, if they couldpare to the Rock King.


    Therefore, in China now, there were all kinds of reputation titles, but no one dared to call them king after the Rock King.


    However, after that, the name of the Golden Dragon Spear did not fade. Instead, it became even louder, resounding throughout China, and even throughout the three great domains.


    Hong Wenchang became a living sign of Azure Dragon City, attracting countless evolvers from small and medium-sized cities in the Twin Realms.


    As a result, Azure Dragon City became the strongest human city in the Twin Realms, known as the number one city in the north.


    Next was Vermillion Bird City. Not far from the west, there was a city under the Wutai Mountain. This city was Vermillion Bird City, the neighboring city of Azure Dragon City.


    The two cities weren''t far from each other, and they had always been on good terms.


    Vermillion Bird City was under the control of the Tan n of the Lin n. Although there weren''t as many experts as in Azure Dragon City, there were definitely not many of them.


    One of the more famous ones was the Heaven Splitting Axe-Tan Yong and the Clear Wind Sword-Zheng Feng.


    Heaven Splitting Axe-Needless to say, Tan Yong had a gigantic axe with the ability to evolve in terms of strength and Earth Elemental Elementium.


    These abilities made his strength iparably enormous, and he was already on the verge of causing a qualitative change. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the Heaven Opening Force.


    During the human development period, killing zombies and exorcising beasts was an absolute high-level task for the Tan n.


    However, he was a pioneer in everything. In the apocalyptic world, he was considered a rare hero. Therefore, he broke through to the name of the Heaven Splitting Axe.


    The Qingfeng Sword, Zheng Feng, was simr to Tan Yong. The reason why he could be famous was due to the promotion of his n.


    Of course, he had made great contributions to the establishment of Vermillion Bird City.

 Chapter 310: White Tiger Black Tortoise

    Chapter 310: White Tiger ck Tortoise


    Of course, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the experts in the two cities were naturally more than just a few. They were just the representatives of each city.


    The next city was naturally the ck Tortoise City in the north of China. This was a city that the Luo He n and the Luo He n had worked together to build.


    Although, at the beginning of the apocalypse, because of the ruins of the Magic Cube, the two families had each lost an extremely outstanding direct descendant, as well as some of the high-endbat strength of their factions.


    However, this was far from enough to injure its foundation.


    ck Tortoise City was a product of Luo and He ns choosing to join forces with powerful factions. The advantage of doing so was to twist their powerfulbat strength into a rope, allowing them to be existencesparable to Azure Dragon City.


    Doing so was equivalent to letting gopletely. At the same time, the Zhang and Li ns also gave them a chance to develop.


    The ck Tortoise City, where Luo and He ns had gathered their high-endbat power, was naturally filled with experts.


    Among them, three were the most outstanding;


    Xuan Nu Sword-Luo Yaqin, Mo Xingzhe-Fu Sheng, Gale de-He Yujun.


    Strictly speaking, the name of the Profound Maiden Sword Luo Yaqin originated from the Storm Queen.


    Luo Yaqin was a legendary figure in the north. Her background was not good, she was just a daughter of a concubine.


    But now, she was the famous Profound Woman Sword, the Luo n, and even the second-inmand of the entire ck Tortoise City. All of this came from an opportunity, an opportunity to change her fate.


    This opportunity came from the three days she had studied in the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group. In those three days, she had seized the opportunity to win the Storm Queen''s approval.


    The Storm Queen had personally instructed her swordsmanship while she was extremely satisfied.


    Who was the Storm Queen? It was hard for Roja Qin not to be famous if she could guide her.


    Of course, at the same time, in these three days, her understanding of the Twelve Serious Scriptures was deeper than the others.


    After returning, she brought back iparably important cultivation techniques and iparably precious experience to the n. After that, her status in the Luo n began to rise steadily.


    Afterwards, during the period of human development, her strength had greatly increased. Her disy of skill caused the upper echelons of the Luo n to greatly admire her. At the same time, she had won the recognition of countless survivors in the Twin Realms.


    Right now, this Mystic Woman Sword was considered to be the number one figure in the entire Twin Realms, and even in the whole of China.


    Then, it was Mo Xingzhe, Fu Sheng.


    Fu Sheng was an orphan before the apocalypse, and he had a very cautious nature. At the same time, he could also be called a master in calligraphy. He was a rather mysterious fellow.


    Originally, everyone''s understanding of this fellow, including the Luo n, was on the surface. Although this fellow''s ability attribute was not bad, hisbat strength was also not bad.


    Of course, the Luo family didn''t include Luo Yaqin. Luo Yaqin was born out of wedlock, and her childhood was very tragic. In short, she was no different from an orphan.


    Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng grew up in the same orphanage. That kind of emotion could be said to be intimate, and they had been dependent on each other since childhood. It could be said that they grew up together.


    There was almost no secret between the two of them. It was a strangebination of siblings and lovers.


    However, Luo Yaqin''s mother couldn''t help but reprimand her conscience and found Luo Yaqin.


    However, even so, Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng''s ties were not severed. They still maintained a very close rtionship.


    Moreover, even if they had grown up and experienced the outside world, even after the apocalypse, even if Luo Yaqin was brought back to the Luo n and underwent such changes, their ties had not been severed. Their rtionship had always been the same.


    However, even Luo Yaqin only knew that Fu Sheng was very strong. Although rumors had it that he had the strength to fight against Hong Wenchang, it was only rumors. After all, rumors were not the same as reality.


    As for the other members of the Luo n, they didn''t take him seriously, and no one had everpared him to the Golden Dragon General, because they felt that there was noparison at all.


    However, very quickly, Fu Sheng pped these people in the face.


    Of course, the four great cities of North China would not start aplete battle now, but surviving in the apocalypse and fighting for their own interests would definitely be indispensable.


    In a battle, Fu Sheng fought against Hong Wenchang. Both sides fought fiercely, and Fu Sheng stopped Hong Wenchang alone.


    The two of them were locked in a fierce battle for a day, and the oue was undecided. After that, the two of them retreated.


    Rumor has it that he had an inheritance on him. His calligraphy and painting couldmunicate with the gods, and his sword techniques were like iron and silver hooks, extremely mysterious.


    After this battle, Hong Wenchang said that he was on par with him. Because of his pitch-ck dark attribute ability, Mo Xingzhe''s name spread throughout the Gemini Domain. From then on, no one dared to underestimate him.


    As for thest one, He Yujun was clearly the representative of He n, He Xinuo''s younger brother, the arrogant young master.


    Arrogance, wind-attributed abilities, and saber techniques were quite outstanding. They were famous. When ck Tortoise City was first built, the He n had contributed a lot. The reputation of the Gale Saber was well-known by the He n.


    The signboard on the surface of ck Tortoise City naturally had a ce for the He n. Compared to the previous two, regardless of ability, talent, orbat strength, it was far inferior.


    Mo Xingzhe, the Mystic Woman Sword, and the Gale de were the entertainers of ck Tortoise City.


    Next was White Tiger City, located in the northwest. This White Tiger City was built by the Zhang and Li families at the foot of Daqing Mountain.


    As for the experts in White Tiger City, they were naturally dominated by Zhang n and Li n.


    Gale de-Zhang Chijun, Qianjun Sword-Li Xiuqing.


    Gale de Zhang Chi Jun, needless to say, the wind type ability was the only survivor in the Northern Military Region after entering the ruins of the Magic Cube.


    Being able to be valued by Luo Zihao at that time and choose to enter the ruins, there was naturally no doubt about his strength.


    The Gale Saber was as famous as him. It had a fierce temper, wind attributes, and a good saber technique. This was Zhang Chi Jun, and it was also the origin of his name.


    Qianjun Sword-Li Xiuqing, this girl is a bit impressive. She is the leader of the Li n, a B-ss Strength, an S-ss Speed Evolution, and an Earth Element Ability Evolution.


    This girl, of course, did not have such a strong talent before. Her elemental abilities were awakened the day after tomorrow.


    It was said that she seemed to have obtained an Earth Elemental ability after experiencing a life and death crisis in the desert. As for what happened to her, it was unknown.


    However, after that, the power on his sword wasparable to that of the Heaven Splitting Axe, so he named it the Thousand Jun Sword.


    These were the two great experts of White Tiger City, but there was nothing to say about these two people. Typically, the Zhang and Li ns had introduced them as iconic characters.


    The Corpse Race''s Gemini Domain and the Human Race''s Four Great Cities naturally couldn''t becking the Beast Race. The Beast Race had three ridges in the Gemini Domain.


    Heng Ling, Xing Ling, Long Ling.


    These three mountains were naturally abbreviated to the Hengling Mountain Range, the Xing''an Mountain Range, and the Longgang Mountain Range.


    Among humans, three phrases were used to describe the beast kings in these three mountain ranges.


    Heng Ling Golden Eagle Screamed in the sky, Xing''an Xiong Ba was shockingly strong. Who knew the fate of the Dragon Ridge?


    The three phrases naturally described the three Beast Kings, the Eternal Mountain Demonic Eagle''s long cry, and the Beast Kings in the Eternal Mountain Range.


    A demonic eagle king that covered the sky and covered the sun. It was said that this beast king would patrol and cry in the sky above Heng Ling every day. Its voice was extremely sharp. The eagle struck the sky, and it was nothing more than that.


    Xing''an Xiong Ba was extremely shocked. This was naturally the description of the beast king in the Xing''an Mountain Range.


    A bear king that was tens of meters tall, its entire body was orange yellow like gold. Every time it came out to look for food, it would have a heaven-shaking and earth-shattering sight.


    Therefore, with this phrase, Xiong Ba was shockingly strong, such a phrase.


    In thest sentence, no one knew the fate of the Dragon Ridge. It described a strange beast king, a beast king in the Dragon Ridge.


    This beast king was iparably mysterious. Other than knowing that it was called the Heavenly Fate, no one knew its abilities and characteristics until now. They only knew that it was a cat beast king.


    Even the entire Dragon Ridge Mountain Range had be mysterious and mysterious. There were countless ghost-like jungle killers lurking inside.


    Up to now, none of the evolvers who had entered the Dragon Ridge Mountain Range hade out alive.


    Therefore, only then did he say that no one knew of the Heavenly Fate of the Dragon Ridge.


    In fact, this was a songpiled by a good person among humans after the Seven Beast Ridges. The entire song was as follows;


    Yun Ling Jade Dragon shook the heavens and earth, Luo Xiao Crimson Fox was gorgeous.


    Greedy Wolf Mountain and River Roar in Qinling Mountains, Profound Deer in Snowy Peak,


    The Eternal Ridge Demonic Eagle cried in the sky, and Xing''an Xiong Ba was extremely powerful.


    Who knew the fate of the Dragon Ridge? The Seven Ridges of the Beast Race was difficult to climb.


    This was the summary of the seven mountains of the orc race. The reason why humans knew so much about the orc race was because of this.


    This was mainly due to the fact that most of the cities built by humans were built ording to the mountains. Naturally, they had a lot of dealings with the orcs, so they naturally had a better understanding of them.


    These seven ces were considered forbidden areas for humans. Even super experts didn''t dare to rashly enter the main peaks of these mountain ranges.


    You have to know that there are as many beast kings here as oxen''s hair. Perhaps, before you reach the main peak, they will be food for all kinds of mutated beasts.


    The Corpse Race''s Three Realms, Blood Realm, Dark Realm, and Twin Realms.


    Seven Beast Ridges, Yunling Mountain Range, Luoxiao Mountain Range, Qinling Mountain Range, Snow Peak Mountain Range, Hengling Mountain Range, Xing''an Mountain Range, and Long Mountain Range.


    Next was the Zerg n''s secret realm and the mysterious Four Seas.


    There weren''t one Arachnid Mysterious Land, but two. One was called the Five Lotus Mysterious Land, and the other was called the Limitless Mysterious Land. However, they weren''t far away from each other.


    All of them were in the Yunnan-Guizhou region. In fact, there was originally a team of humans that went there, but after entering, they did note out.


    This troop was naturally part of Zhang Tianze''s battalion that belonged to the Southern Military Region. There were no small number of people in their group.


    There were more than ten million survivors, some of whom were powerful evolvers. They were like stone children, and after throwing themselves into it, they disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, strangely enough, no news was released. No one was alive, no corpses were dead. It was as if more than 10 million people had disappeared from the world.


    It was said that the entire area over there was filled with insects that covered the sky and covered the sun. They traveled through the earth and danced in the sky.


    From then on, arge area in western Yunnan, Guizhou, and Tibet became an absolute forbidden area for humans...

 Chapter 311: Qilin Narration

    Chapter 311: Qilin Narration


    The unknown is the source of human fear.


    Humans had directly encircled the Yunnan-Guizhou region and the western Tibet region into a secret realm. From the sky, they could see that the Infinite Mountain Range region and the Five Lotus Region were the most densely popted with arachnids.


    Therefore, humans called these two ces, the two great secret realms, the Immeasurable Secret Realm and the Five Lotus Secret Realm.


    This was only the Zerg n''s secret realm, and the mysterious Four Seas naturally surrounded the four seas of China: Bo, Huang, Dong, and Nan.


    In fact, before the apocalypse, humans were not able topletely conquer the sea, because the sea was too mysterious, too vast, and no one knew what was hidden here.


    Dark energy was ubiquitous. Humans and mutated beasts were all affected by this dark matter energy, mutated and evolved. Could the creatures in the sea not be affected by it?


    Of course, this was impossible. Marine life was bound to be affected as well. However, how many creatures were there in the sea?


    Earth''s total surface area, 511 million square kilometers.


    Earth''snd area, 149 million square kilometers, or about 29 per cent of the Earth''s surface area, and its oceans, 362 million square kilometers, or about 71 per cent of the Earth''s surface area.


    Of course, this was the proportion ofnd and sea before the apocalypse. After the apocalypse, volcanic earthquakes urred frequently, and the continental tes moved on a small scale. However, apart from some effects on the topography, it should have little effect on the proportion ofnd and sea.


    No one knows how many mutated fish there will be in 71 percent of the ocean, but it is certain that the numbers will be terrifying.


    From the looks of it, an area within ten kilometers of the seaside was already considered a forbidden area for humans. Countless mutated crabs of various types were running rampant there, and there were nock of high-grade mutated crabs among them.


    This crab was a hard shell before the end of the world. After mutating, this shell would naturally be harder and more difficult to deal with.


    The Corpse Race''s Three Regions, the Beast Race''s Seven Ridges, the Insect Race''s Secret Realm, and the mysterious Four Seas were the four great races thatpressed the space of human existence, threatening the continuation of humanity at all times.


    Of course, this was only the situation in China. No one knew what was happening in other countries.


    However, even China was like this. Thinking about it, the situation in other countries and China was not much better, or even worse.


    It was said that the Japanese Empire was facing the sea in all four directions, and had almostpletely disappeared.


    Gao Li, Bang Zi Guo, and the others who were facing the sea had already been nearly wiped out by the sea beasts.


    Rumor has it that only a small number of survivors are still hiding in the interior and fleeing towards the interior of China.


    In the coastal kingdom, while being attacked by corpses, beasts, and arachnids, they would also be attacked by sea creatures and mutated sea beasts. The result could be imagined.


    As for thendlocked countries, they were attacked by the Corpse Race, Beast Race, Arachnid Race, and the other three races. However, in the past two months, it seemed that the three races had fallen into a truce.


    The Corpse Race, the Orc Race, and a small number of the Arachnid Race that used to harass him had disappeared.


    However, their disappearance had not only brought peace to mankind for more than two months, but had alsoid some of the root causes of their rapid development.


    With the rapid development of the human race, they had a solid city, a powerful evolver tribe, and a variety of self-sufficient industrial chains.


    The Corpse Race shrank, and the Beast Race did note out. The rtionship between the tenrge cities, which were originally not peaceful, began to subtle.


    In fact, he was born in an apocalyptic world and possessed iparably powerful power. The masters of certain cities, especially the powerful old men behind the various ns, were extremely powerful.


    On the night of December 31, 2030, in Qilin City, the City Lord''s Mansion, in the living room of the banquet.


    In the banquet hall, lights shed. There were at least dozens of men and women inside. They seemed to be the upper echelons of Qilin City, entertaining some distinguished guests.


    This banquet hall was the highest-grade banquet hall in the City Lord''s Mansion, and its furnishings and style were quite ancient.


    It wasn''t the kind of round table that existed before the apocalypse. In this banquet hall, including the main table, there were nine horizontal tables.


    The main seat was right in front of him, and the rest of the pendulum had four seats on each side. The seats were made of unknown wooden materials and were extremely exquisite.


    Cao Xuefeng was dressed in a decent golden armor embroidered with golden Qilin Beasts, giving him a bit of dignity.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the main seat. On his left and right, there was a beautiful woman dressed in sexy clothes.


    The one on the left was gorgeous, and the one on the right was pure and beautiful. Both of them were young, one on the left and one on the right, serving the young city lord of Qilin City.


    Beneath their tables, there were four people on each side. Clearly, it was the Young City Master of Qilin City who was entertaining the distinguished guests.


    As for the so-called VIPs, they were all males. There were a total of eight people, each with a table. Each of them was apanied by a young woman serving from the side.


    Cao Xuefeng raised his right arm, picked up his wine ss, and said with a smile, "Wee to the four distinguished guests from the Blood Realm, as well as the four distinguished guests from Baize City."


    Below Cao Xuefeng, on the left, a handsome young man in white armor raised his ss and saluted, "Brother Cao, you and I have already formed an alliance. If there is anything you want, just say it and send someone to invite us. I am truly ttered."


    This young man was handsome and elegant, and his entire body was filled with schrly righteousness. Looking at the Sheep-headed Lion on his white armor, it was obvious that he was from Baize City.


    When he raised his ss, everyone on the four tables on the left raised their sses. Obviously, he was the main one on the left.


    Hearing his words, the young man on the right also raised his cup and said, "Thank goodness that Brother Cao thinks highly of me, Liu. Little brother, let''s do it as a toast first."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up quite formally and raised his wine ss with some excitement. Then, he raised both his hands without hesitation and poured it into his mouth.


    Seeing him like this, the three people standing behind him all stood up and raised their wine sses, saying, "Thank you, Young City Lord!" With that, he ced his hands on his chest, filled a ss of wine, and poured it into his mouth.


    "Haha ! Brother Liu is too polite, Brother Yang, please clear it !" After saying that, Cao Xuefeng also smiled heartily. He unequivocally held his hands and drank the first cup of wine.


    Brother Yang, the Righteous Qi Schr, stood up with the three tribesmen, raised his ss, and drank the first cup of wine.


    The few of them sat down again and put down the cups in their hands. The maids serving beside them immediately picked up the wine jug at one side and poured them another full ss of wine.


    Cao Xuefeng always had a smile on his face, chatting andughing humorously. He even kept exining what was extraordinary about this table full of dishes.


    After three rounds of wine and five vors of dishes, Cao Xuefeng said with a hint of drunkenness, "Shi Xiong, how are you doing in White Cloud City?"


    On his right hand, the so-called hero''s eyes shed with a few strange lights. Then, he carried a ss of wine with him and drank a cup of wine alone. Then, he buzzed, "What can I do? That''s it!"


    Then, this fellow smiled self-deprecatingly and sighed with some unwillingness, "White Cloud City, surnamed Wang, not surnamed Liu."


    The so-called Righteous Qi Schr on the left, Brother Yang, was also the Young City Master of Baize City-Yang Tianzong. After hearing this, he was filled with righteous indignation, "What? How could this be? I heard that Uncle Liu is the hero who guarded Shanghai until the end."


    "How could that be? How could it be? No matter what, you should still be a Young City Lord. Uncle Wang has gone too far this time, right?"


    "Haha ! Young City Lord? Stopughing, I''m only the leader of a small team now." Liu Shixiong said excitedly.


    Hisplexion was slightly red, but in a short moment, he restrained his expression and said, "But that''s good, I''m at ease."


    "Uncle Wang said that after a while, send me to Heavenly Rock Academy. After I return from my studies, I will be in charge of White Cloud City."


    When Cao Xuefeng heard this, he scoffed, "Brother Shi Xiong, do you believe Wang Rui''s words?"


    "The rumors are true. Looks like that old fellow is really hugging the thick thigh of the Rock King. However, don''t me your brother for not reminding us. Wang Rui, that fellow, is very deep in the city."


    "I''ve heard of him. In front of the masses in Shanghai, he is always advocating that the Wang n will definitely defend and withdraw from Shanghai."


    "However, in the end? Your old Liu n lost all their elites? The Wang n has been preserved iparably intact, and that Wang Rui has earned a good reputation."


    "Although your father is also a hero, even a fool can see the difference between a dead hero and a living one."


    "In this regard, the Wang n is not as good as our Cao n and Yang n."


    "If we want to retreat, then retreat. Even if we bear the me and retreat, at least we can be considered honest."


    Liu Shixiong was drinking when he almost choked when he heard this.


    "Cough cough !"


    After coughing twice, Liu Shixiong blushed and said, "Then what? Young City Lord Cao, I wonder why you''re looking for me this time?"


    Cao Xuefeng smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Brother Shi Xiong, at least we grew up in the same military courtyard."


    "This Young City Lord or something, isn''t that too ridiculous? After hiding in the south, he doesn''t recognize us old brothers."


    Yang Tianzong also echoed, "Yes, Shi Xiong, it''s a bit too much for you to say that about us two."


    "I don''t mind. After Brother Xue Feng heard that you were here on a mission, he told me to definitely find out about you. I invited you here and gathered you together."


    "If you say that, then..."


    "Then I''m sorry, Brother Xue Feng! Little brother, thank you for your kindness. Cheers!" Liu Shixiong interrupted Yang Tianzong and raised his ss to drink.


    Cao Xuefeng was still unequivocal, and he also drank it all in one gulp. Then, he said with a bit of heroism, "Mm, I''m still the old brother that I''m familiar with. Since you said that, I really have something to ask of you."


    Liu Shixiong wasn''t the slightest bit surprised. He sneered in his heart. Everyone had been ying since childhood. Who didn''t know who Cao Xuefeng was? If nothing happened, he would look for him to catch up with the past?


    "Brother Xue Feng, are you kidding me? Me? Help you?"


    Liu Shixiong shook his head like a rattle drum and continued, "You famous Golden Monarch Qilin, the Young City Lord of Qilin City."


    "Something that even you can''t do, do you need help? What can I do for you? No, no, why do you need my help...?"

 Chapter 312: Xiaoxuan Dispatched

    Chapter 312: Xiaoxuan Dispatched


    Cao Xuefeng smiled mysteriously, "Brother Shi Xiong, the help I said was actually temporary."


    "Didn''t you just say that you were going to Heavenly Rock Academy for further study? I hope that you can help me bring a little thing into Heavenly Rock City."


    Liu Shixiong was even more shocked this time. He hurriedly said in panic, "No, no? Are you crazy? That''s Heavenly Rock City. What do you want?"


    Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly as he stared at his right hand and sighed, "Shi Xiong, don''t worry. With the current strength of Heavenly Rock City, I won''t do anything stupid."


    "However, I just want to know something. You also know something about me. Trust me, you won''t be the only one to do this."


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Shixiong said solemnly, "Brother Xue Feng, I want to remind you that you and Brother Xue Feng should forget about the matter of clenching fists, right?"


    "You are in the north. You have no idea what Heavenly Rock City represents. You can hate him. After all, he has brought you pain, but you must not have the slightest thought of revenge."


    "There''s only so much I can help you with. It''s toote. It''s time for us to take our leave."


    Cao Xuefeng raised his cup andughed wildly, "Hahaha, what are you thinking? Brother Shi Xiong, there is no grudge between me and that person."


    "The Rock King needed a hostage at that time, and I happened to be there at that time. My luck was only slightly worse than yours."


    "There''s nothing I can''t let go of. If I were to stand in the position of Rock King, I might be even more ruthless than him."


    "There''s no other meaning in asking for your help. I also want to experience the scenery of Heavenly Rock City from a close distance."


    "I hope you can bring in a small crystal photographer and record the scenery inside. Let''s see where you''re going."


    Cao Xuefeng''s open-minded appearance hadpletely suppressed Liu Shixiong and Yang Tianzong.


    Liu Shixiong was quite relieved, but a trace of suspicion shed in Yang Tianzong''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Liu Shixiong no longer had any reason to refuse. Instead, he said generously, "If that''s the case, I''ll help you. At that time, I''ll pass the photo information to you through the Demon Hunter Guild."


    Cao Xuefeng smiled and said, "That''s right, are these brothers? Tonight, I''ll rest here. I''ll arrange two water-spirited ones for you..."


    On January 1, 2031, humans hadpletely flipped through the old chapter. Today was also the first year of the Magic Crystal, the day of the Magic Crystal.


    East Gate of Qilin City.


    Cao Xuefeng, Yang Tianzong, and Liu Shixiong bid farewell at the city gate with their three subordinates.


    Cao Xuefeng said, "Brother Shi Xiong, I''ll leave the matter to you. I''m waiting for your picture."


    Liu Shixiong replied, "Of course, Brother Xue Feng can rest assured of a few small matters."


    Yang Tianzong joked, "Brother Xue Feng, it seems that you are quite interested in Heavenly Rock City. Why don''t you take this opportunity to experience it?"


    Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly, "Tianzong, stop joking with me!"


    At this moment, Liu Shixiong also said, "Alright, just send it here. This time, thank you two old brothers for your hospitality. If you have the chance toe to the south, I''ll be the host and treat you well."


    "Alright...!"


    "Alright, it''s settled then!"


    Cao Xuefeng and Yang Tianzong answered one after another. Then, the three of them did not say a word. Cao Xuefeng ordered the guards to open the small door and let Liu Shixiong and the others out.


    Although it was a small door, in fact, it was not small at all. It was seven to eight meters wide and was pulled up by a huge alloy chain.


    "Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka !"


    The chain was at least one meter thick, seven to eight meters wide, and tens of meters tall.


    "Goodbye !"


    Liu Shixiong did not hesitate in the slightest. The Alloy Gate had only just been pulled half a person tall when he shot out with the three subordinates behind him.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the four of them shot out lightning in an instant. In a moment, they disappeared into the mist.


    Ka ka ka ka !


    The Alloy Gate was slowly lowered, but Yang Tianzong looked at Cao Xuefeng. The face of some Dark Vultures suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    He sighed, "Looks like Brother Cao has a ravine in his chest this time. He doesn''t need the Heaven''s Will anymore."


    Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly, "What are you talking about? This time, I really just want to understand. After all, they are too powerful."


    "He has too many secrets. There are quite a few people on our side. Ants bite the dead. The show will start soon."


    "Tianzong, do you think I can trust you?" Cao Xuefeng said in the end, but he asked in a yful manner.


    Yang Tianzong was stunned for a moment, then said sincerely, "Brother Xue Feng, what did you say? Why can''t I be trusted?"


    Cao Xuefeng did not turn around and only smiled faintly, "I''m joking with you. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, he slowly walked towards his mansion...


    In Qilin City, a piece of red clothes appeared on the window of a maidservant''s room. It seemed that she identally caught it when closing the window...


    In Taihua City, in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Han Xiaoxuan hugged her temples, her face full of exhaustion. In front of her stood two people.


    One was Duan Wenxuan, and the other was Sun Shoucheng. The two of them had now be her followers.


    As for their goal, it was very simple. They wanted to carry the beauty back, but Han Xiaoxuan was not moved at all by them.


    Anyone with good eyesight could tell that Han Xiaoxuan was the most famous person in the entire Tai Hua City. Although Duan Wenxuan and Sun Shoucheng had some fame, they were also famous.


    However,pared to Han Xiaoxuan, it was drizzling. The two ns were currently fighting over power in the city, but neither of them was able to surpass the other.


    In the eyes of the n behind the two, taking down Han Xiaoxuan was equivalent to sitting on the peak throne of power in Taihua City.


    Therefore, the two families fully supported Duan Wenxuan and Sun Shoucheng. These two youths were talented and crazily pursued Han Xiaoxuan.


    Luckily, Duan Wenxuan was familiar with Han Xiaoxuan. If it weren''t for the ruins of the Magic Cube, this brat Duan Wenxuan might still have a sliver of a chance to carry the beauty back.


    As for Sun Shoucheng, that would be even more embarrassing. In fact, this kid was originally extremely arrogant. His father was Lieutenant General Sun, the highestmander of the Ancient Capital City.


    After the apocalypse, his life was quite carefree. Although he wasn''t considered a yboy and didn''t act recklessly, his performance could be considered as inaction.


    To put it nicely, it was called duty, but to put it nicely, it was called mediocrity.


    Originally, he had no feelings for a woman like Han Xiaoxuan. With his status, he had never seen any kind of woman before.


    He even hated Han Xiaoxuan''s arrogance. He felt that she was pretending to be aloof after the apocalypse.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxuan also felt that he was disgusted.


    The first day Sun Shoucheng came over, he was fiercely exposed by Han Xiaoxuan. However, what surprised Han Xiaoxuan was that the originally arrogant Sun Shoucheng was actually surprisingly thick-skinned.


    Afterwards, the methods the two of them used werepletely different. Duan Wenxuan was originally interested in her and was sincerely pursuing her. He had yed all kinds of tricks on her.


    As for Sun Shoucheng, this fellow waspletely unfaithful. He dared to use all kinds of moves.


    When Han Xiaoxuan was not hit by the drugst time, Sun Shoucheng was stunned.


    ording to Han Xiaoxuan''s temper, she really wanted to sh this person who wanted to ruin her innocence, but this fellow couldn''t be killed.


    This was because this fellow was one of the two great families in the base. The Sun Family had quite arge influence, and their strength was not bad either.


    Most importantly, because of Lieutenant General Sun and his spirit of daring to die, even if he sacrificed himself, the Sun n still had great influence in the army.


    If this were to happen, the Sun n would definitely explode. Once the war broke out, the Taihua City Military Headquarters would copse. At that time, they would really be finished.


    Moreover, although this fellow was a bastard, his father knew of Han Xiaoxuan''s kindness and killed Lieutenant General Sun''s only son just like that.


    Han Xiaoxuan wasn''t that ruthless, and she couldn''t pass the trial in her heart. In the end, she helplessly gave him a violent beating and warned him that she would definitely kill him next time.


    Han Xiaoxuan was extremely distressed. Even with her intelligence, she did not know how to deal with these two pieces of candy.


    Therefore, Han Xiaoxuan chose to hide. Looking at an invitation letter on the table, she immediately thought about it.


    She said solemnly, "I called you here today to inform you that I will personally participate in the upgrading of Heavenly Rock Academy."


    "Coincidentally, I''ve also encountered some problems in my cultivation. Perhaps the Rock King and the Storm Queen can give me some help."


    Duan Wenxuan was shocked. Could it be that Xiaoxuan was already that woman?


    Sun Shoucheng was stunned for a moment and immediately shouted, "I don''t agree!"


    "Puchi !" Han Xiaoxuan smiles sweetly and says indifferently, "Mr. Sun, who are you to me?"


    At this moment, Duan Wenxuan stammered, "Xiaoxuan, could it be that you...?"


    Han Xiaoxuan sighs and says, "Wen Xuan, you think too much. I''m just going to study."


    Hearing this, Duan Wenxuan''s eyebrows immediately lit up as he smiled happily and said, "Xiaoxuan, I remember that I can have someone to apany me in my studies this time. Then let me apany me in my studies."


    "No, you can''t go!" Sun Shoucheng immediately scolded.


    However, who was Duan Wenxuan? In terms of background, he was not inferior to Sun Shoucheng. When the Duan n was first built in Taihua City, they had made countless contributions.


    In the entire Tai Hua City, the Duan and Sun ns were evenly matched.


    "Sun Shoucheng, what do you want to do? Do you want to get beaten up?" Duan Wenxuan shouted at the top of his lungs.


    When Sun Shoucheng was about to reply, Han Xiaoxuan shouted, "Alright, it''s not over. Are you tired of it?"


    "I''m not here to discuss this matter with you. I''m just informing you that I''ll go alone. I''ll leave the house to you."


    At this moment, Han Xiaoxuan was like an enraged lioness, her body even lit up with cold mes, causing both Duan and Sun to be silent like cicadas.


    Han Xiaoxuan ignores him and raises her leg to leave. Only when she walks out of the door does she leave behind a cold sentence.


    "Don''t make any mistakes before Ie back!"

 Chapter 313: Academic Intent

    Chapter 313: Academic Intent


    Azure Dragon City, on the city wall that was dozens of meters tall.


    Three figures stood on the city wall, enjoying the sunshine of dawn.


    In this damned apocalypse, there weren''t many cities that could enjoy such dawn. To be able to purify the ck mist and poisonous miasma so thoroughly was not something that those small and medium-sized cities could do.


    Under the dawn, one of them spat out a mouthful of cold air and said with a hint of mncholy, "Wen Chang, do you have to go to study this time?"


    Behind him, a young man in golden armor smiled and said, "I want to see him, especially the legendary Rock King."


    "There are rumors that he is very likely to have reached rank six. If possible, I would like to feel the power of rank six."


    As for the other youth standing beside him, he said arrogantly, "Impossible. Even you, who are so diligent in your cultivation, are only at the fifth rank. That Rock King..."


    Lin Xu smiled yfully, "Little Tian, this is not impossible. Have you forgotten about the Storm Queen?"


    Lin Tian muttered unconvincingly, "Destroy your own prestige and boost others'' morale."


    Hong Wenchang stepped forward and said, "Little Tian, Brother Xu is right. Five months ago, she was already at the peak of the Fourth Order, an existence of the Fifth Order at any time."


    "At that time, the Rock King should be even stronger than her. It''s very likely that the Rock King at that time was already at the fifth rank?"


    "Half a year has passed. ording to my estimation, the Rock King must be at least at the peak of the Fifth Order, and even the Sixth Order is highly possible."


    Lin Tian said seriously, "I don''t believe it! But it''s just right. I also want to see the legendary number one city in the world."


    Lin Xu looked at Lin Tian seriously and said indifferently, "You can go, but remember, don''t cause trouble. Nobody can save you if you cause trouble there."


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes and said ungratefully, "Who needs help?" After he finished speaking, he walked towards the city tower.


    Seeing that Lin Tian was like this, Lin Xu shook his head helplessly and said, "Wen Chang, I''ll leave Little Tian to you. You should also know his temperament. Say hello to the Storm Queen for me."


    Hong Wenchang nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him do anything stupid."


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry about what you''re doing. Speaking of which, if you go this time, I won''t tell you. Are you confident that you can win against the Storm Queen?"


    Hong Wenchang smiled bitterly and said, "Based on the information we have, do you think that if the Storm Queen is not direct, who can do anything to her?"


    "Haha, that''s right. What if she still doesn''t use that innate skill?" Lin Xu smiled.


    Hong Wenchang''s eyes shed with a divine light as he brazenly said, "Half half?"


    "Hey, I say, Wen Chang, are you going or not? Are you going to whet your chatter?" Without waiting for Lin Xu to say anything else, Lin Tian quickly walked to the city gates and turned around to say this.


    Hong Wenchang smiled bitterly, "Coming!" After he finished speaking, he nodded at Lin Xu and quickly walked towards the city tower.


    On the city wall, Lin Xu was the only one left. Looking at the rising sun, Lin Xu murmured, "Rock King, what is the purpose of such a big move?"


    In fact, there were many people who shared Lin Xu''s thoughts. Of course, among them, there were his allies.


    Vermillion Bird City''s Heaven Splitting Axe-Tan Yong.


    At this moment, Tan Yong was also extremely conflicted. It was difficult to make a decision. He really did not know what the meaning of the invitation letter from the Rock King Dafa Academy was.


    In fact, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Taihua, and White Cloud City were all allies of Heavenly Rock City in a strict sense.


    However, times had changed. To this day, how many cities still viewed Heavenly Rock City as an ally?


    In fact, the more powerful Tian Yan was, the more ironic it would be for them, who were also one of the ten great cities of humanity.


    What was Heavenly Rock City?


    Rock King-A city that Zhu Yifan had built up in a ravine in the early Doomsday Era by pulling up a group of schoolchildren on his own.


    And what about them?


    They were known as the eight great generals of the north and the four great generals of the east, guarding the authenticbat department on one side.


    What happened?


    Heavenly Rock City is known as the number one city under the heavens...


    Why?


    Because the Rock King had grasped too many secrets, he was like a prophet, relying on his foresight to walk in front of them and everyone else.


    The existence of the Rock King made many people extremely ufortable. His existence made many ambitious people feel like they were stuck in their throats. His existence was silently pping the faces of thoserge ns.


    As the saying goes, Mu Xiu must be destroyed by Lin Feng, and the pile must be turbulent when it is higher than the shore current.


    The current Heavenly Rock City was the tallest tree in the forest of China.


    In a small house in Vermillion Bird City, Tan Yong looked at the invitation letter and pondered for a long time before making his own choice.


    "Someone, go inform Zheng Feng toe to my ce. I have something I need him to do!"


    Huang Lianggang, in a training room in ck Tortoise City.


    A young man and woman sat on the ground, panting. There were traces of fresh sweat on their bodies.


    Two long swords stabbed into the floor in front of them.


    "Fu Sheng, who told you to let me go? You''re not allowed to let me go in the future. Otherwise, I won''t be looking for you to train with anymore. I''ll be looking for He Yujun to train with." A pretty figure said.


    A slightly fat youth''s gaze instantly turned cold, "You dare!" Then he seemed to recall something, and his expression suddenly changed. He said softly, "Yaqin, isn''t it impossible for me to make a move?"


    Luo Yaqin''s face was unhappy, "No matter what, the next time you do this, I will ignore you." Although these words were unpleasant, their tone carried a hint of coquettishness, causing Fu Sheng to ripple.


    Fu Sheng said embarrassedly, "Yaqin, didn''t you say that you''re going to be bored? Why don''t we go and take a look at that ce together? After all, it''s known as the First City?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin was refreshed, but she still had a bad expression and said, "Didn''t you have an indifferent attitude when I asked you to go? Why did you suddenly feel interested again?"


    Fu Sheng said with a serious expression, "Then what, it doesn''t matter to me. I was seriously thinking, uh, thinking about a deep...!"


    "Alright, just you, pretend to be deep." Luo Yaqin smiled sweetly.


    "Chi !"


    Suddenly, the wind whistled. Luo Yaqin, who had just smiled sweetly, instantly pulled out her sword and stabbed at Fu Sheng''s throat.


    "Oh ! Murder my husband!"


    Like a leather ball, Fu Sheng bounced away at top speed. With a pull from his left hand, the longsword was already in his hand, and the sword arrived first. He also stabbed out with the same sword.


    ''Ding !''


    With a light sound, the tip of the two swords collided with each other.


    "Knock !"


    Luo Yaqin was stabbed back by the sword, but she was not discouraged in the slightest. She said with a mischievous tone, "Within a hundred moves, take the sword from my hand and I will take you there."


    "Mm, let me remind you, only the two of us are going this time!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Fu Sheng turned into a ck line and flew over at top speed. He said with a bit of vulgarity, "Really, Yaqin Baby, stop struggling. This time, you should just leave me alone..."


    Ding ding ding!


    Sparks flew everywhere, and the two of them soon fell into a fierce battle.


    At the foot of Daqing Mountain, in White Tiger City, in a conference room.


    The Li and Zhang families were having a meeting. On the long table in the meeting room was an invitation letter carved in rock like paper.


    It was simply carved. An invitation letter said that the Rock King had set up an academy in his Heavenly Rock City to invite the White Tiger City elites to participate.


    There were two spots in each city.


    That''s right, it''s the two of you.


    There were only two spots in each of the nine cities.


    As for the Zhang and Li ns, this was the matter they were discussing at the meeting right now, would they like to go? Who''s going?


    The Zhang n and the Li n had always been the weakest of the eight northern ns. Originally, it would be extremely difficult for them to take the initiative one day.


    However, the alliance between the Luo and He ns, as well as their abandonment, gave the two ns a chance. The White Tiger City now belonged to the Zhang and Li ns'' White Tiger City.


    Zhang, Li, the two families naturally cherished this opportunity. Zhang Guoan, Old Patriarch Zhang, and Li Tianyang, Old Patriarch Li, personally participated in and presided over this meeting.


    When they first entered Montenegro, they had suffered a lot because they had a group of ferocious neighbors, the Montenegro Beast Taming Race.


    They galloped across the grasnds, taming powerful beasts, and at the same time, robbed people of food, as if they had returned to the nomadic era.


    Their existence caused the Zhang and Li ns to pay a heavy price. In the end, the Zhang and Li ns helplessly asked the Luo and He ns for help.


    However, the other party had only sent a few Tier 4 Evolutionaries to deal with the problem because of theck of manpower during the development period.


    In the end, the Zhang and Li ns helplessly paid a certain price to ask Heavenly Rock City for help.


    The Rock King immediately agreed and ordered the Storm Queen, who was the fastest, to reinforce him.


    The Storm Queen didn''t even need to greet him when she entered the city. She directly went out of the city to find the Beast Taming Race.


    Starting with the Patriarch, they began to assassinate one by one. In one night, the tribal leaders, deputy leaders, and young leaders of the Montenegro tribe were all silently assassinated.


    It wasn''t until the second day that they were discovered in the tent. The tribes immediately fell into chaos of seizing power, and White Tiger City took advantage of this opportunity to quickly develop.


    And what they had paid for was only some thick books from the ruins, although they knew that perhaps those things were very valuable.


    However, you know how precious it is. If you can''t understand it, then it would be useless. In exchange, you received a powerful assistance and the friendship of the Rock King.


    At this price, they did not feel that they were losing money.


    Moreover, the Rock King had the style of a king. After deciphering those books, he sent a special person to deliver a few cultivation techniques, allowing White Tiger City to quickly grow stronger.


    Right now, in Heavenly Rock City, there were only two spots in the nine cities that were about to open the academy for humans to advance into chemical martial arts.


    Can they ignore such an opportunity?


    Li Tianyang was the first to speak, "Two spots are actually very easy to allocate, just one for each. Old Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Guo''an helplessly smiled bitterly, "Old man, I think everyone will not let go. This is the only way."


    "However, this one is a study spot and the other is an apanying student. I wonder if there''s any difference?"


    Li Tianyang muttered, "The Rock King is too stingy. In such arge city, he only gave an official spot and apanion?"


    Zhang Guo''anughed and said, "Brother Tian Yang, it seems like you haven''t seen it clearly. The Rock King''s structure has never been limited to the few big cities we speak of."


    "If I''m not mistaken, other than the nine cities, other medium-sized cities should also have sent out invitations to the Rock King."


    "Furthermore, they are treated equally. There are two spots, one for apanying students and the other for studying."


    Hearing this, Li Tianyang''s expression turned cold as he said seriously, "Oh ! In Brother Guo An''s opinion, what exactly does the Rock King mean by this?"

 Chapter 314: Everyone Has Their Own Tricks

    Chapter 314: Everyone Has Their Own Tricks


    Zhang Guo''an smiled faintly and said, "What do you mean? I won''t make any judgments. However, I''m sure that the people we go to will only benefit and will not suffer any losses."


    Li Tianyang said with a displeased expression, "I really hate your half personality. Since that''s the case, let''s discuss the two spots."


    Zhang Guo''an smiled and said, "Do you still need to discuss it? Your daughter, my boy, can''t we just go together?"


    "As for who will study and who will study with you, it will be decided by drawing lots, right? What do you think?"


    Li Tianyang said firmly, "That''s settled then. However, the matter of drawing lots should be left to a few juniors."


    "The two of us old men, don''t interfere."


    Zhang Guo''an looked up. In the conference room, all the youths were silent like cicadas. In front of their elders, they all looked a little reserved.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, leaving behind a few words. Then, surrounded by personal guards, they walked out of the conference room.


    The first year of the magic crystal, the day of the magic crystal, and noon.


    At the foot of Mount Funiu, in Baize City, in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In a huge hall, Yang Tianzong and his family were enjoying lunch under the service of dozens of servants.


    The food and utensils on the table were luxurious to the extreme, just like the imperial home of ancient China.


    Yang Cheng sat in the first seat, and there were four youngdies sitting on his left and right, all of whom were his wives.


    Yang Cheng had always been a lecherous person. Before the apocalypse, he had raised several mistresses and mistresses, let alone after this apocalypse.


    In White Swamp City, the system practiced was practically the same as very.


    As for Yang Cheng, he was aplete viin, a schemer, and an ambitious person. To him, only power, the right to absolute control, was the safest.


    The food had been served, but none of them moved their chopsticks.


    Yang Cheng indifferently swept his gaze over the four lovely wives and the children under the long table, and said, "Let''s eat!"


    After he finished speaking, he picked up his chopsticks and was the first to start. Only then did everyone start to move their chopsticks.


    Before he could finish his meal, Yang Cheng suddenly remembered something and asked, "Tianzong, how was your harvest yesterday when you stayed in the Cao n''s Qilin City for a whole day?"


    Yang Tianzong stopped his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Father is indeed predictable. This Cao Xuefeng really can''t let go of that matter."


    Yang Cheng said calmly, "It''s not just that little brat, Cao Zhigang definitely can''t let go. You didn''t see that scene at that time, so you naturally don''t know!"


    "What''s wrong? This time, that person opened the academy. The Cao n''s Qilin City is preparing to attack?"


    Yang Tianzong pondered for a moment and said, "It shouldn''t be too much of a move. After all, the Rock King''s faction is practically unshakable right now."


    "However, I think Cao Xuefeng is just trying to get to the bottom of it. After all, they have no idea how strong Heavenly Rock City is."


    "This fellow seems to be much smarter than before. I have deliberately tested his attitude, but this fellow is unexpectedly watertight."


    Yang Cheng said seriously, "Although the Rock King''s power is powerful, it is definitely not unshakable. Perhaps, it won''t be long before he ceases to exist, because his existence has blocked the path of many people."


    "You know, a lion can''t defeat several jackals."


    "As for the changes in the Cao n''s cubs, there is no need to be surprised. He was the one who was humiliated back then. He will never forget that kind of hatred in his life."


    "This is interesting. If it weren''t for the two des of the Rock King, that brat would have been a yboy in the end. Now, it''s really hard to say."


    "You can''t underestimate him anymore when you get along with him in the future. Lead him to the opposite side of the Rock King as soon as possible. Let him, let the Cao n help us test the water."


    Yang Tianzong smiled faintly and said, "Yes, Father."


    Yang Cheng nodded and said with satisfaction, "Well, you''re not bad. You can take Qian Qian to Heavenly Rock City this time."


    Hearing Yang Cheng''s praise, Yang Tianzong said happily, "Yes, Father!"


    Actually, it wasn''t just him. There was also a girl with a picturesque appearance on the table. Her face also revealed a look of joy.


    Obviously, she was Qian Qian in Yang Cheng''s mouth. This girl had long yearned for the legendary Heavenly Rock City. She was naturally extremely happy to be able to study this time...


    Qilin City, City Lord''s Mansion, in a secret room.


    Cao Xuefeng, Cao Zhigang, and five trusted aides sat upright among them.


    Cao Zhigang seemed to have considered it for a long time and finally made a decision, "Jin Lin, you will lead this trip to Heavenly Rock City."


    A rather sturdy man immediately replied, "Yes, Patriarch."


    Cao Xuefeng said, "Bring Yiyu along. I have some things that I need her to do!"


    The sturdy man looked at Cao Zhigang as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Cao Zhigang did not reply. He just looked at Cao Xuefeng with his eyes as bright as torches. Thetter smiled indifferently, "Father, don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly for the time being."


    "Furthermore, Yi Yu''s strength and loyalty will definitely not be a problem."


    Cao Zhigang pondered for a moment before finally saying, "Then let''s do this. Jin Lin, your goal this time is to take a good look at everything in Heavenly Rock City."


    The man named Jin Lin nodded again, "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Cao Zhigang nodded and said, "Alright, you go out and prepare!"


    Jin Lin and the other four immediately stood up and quickly left the secret room.


    Cao Zhigang sighed and said, "Snow Peak, Heavenly Rock City is not easy to deal with. You mustn''t go overboard at this time."


    Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, father. I am no longer the Cao Xuefeng of the past."


    Cao Zhigang smiled and said, "Well, in fact, I''ve already started contacting those old fellows, even though they''ve openly rejected me for the time being."


    "But I know that these old fellows, like us, have already chosen to stand on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock City."


    Cao Xuefeng smiled grimly, "Ho-ho, I already expected this. Today, Yang Tianzong is still trying to probe my mouth and make me fool."


    Cao Zhigang smiled coldly, "That old fellow from the Yang n is a ghost spirit. He wants to be thest sparrow, but I insist on letting him be a mantis..."


    "Haha !"


    The father and son exchanged nces and smiled. One of their eyes shed with undisguised ambition, while the other shed with mad mes of revenge.


    Shuchuan, Emei Peak, a huge city, rested beneath it.


    Everything in the city was like the ancient imperial city of China. It was magnificent and magnificent, with a surge of people, boiling with excitement, and a scene of prosperity.


    On the 50-60 meter tall tower stood two people and two men. From the looks of it, they looked like a father and son.


    The faces of the two of them were at least 50-60% simr, and one of them was about 23-44, while the other was around 50. They were definitely a father and son pair.


    The two of them wore ethnic minority costumes that looked like drama robes, making them look extremely noble.


    The middle-aged man in his fifties sighed and said, "Tian Ming, you go on this trip to the Heavenly Rock!"


    "I don''t care about anything else. I only have one request. Bring Ruoxue back to me."


    "However, since the other party has walked to this point, he probably won''t be a person with a false reputation, so he can''t be brutal."


    Ji Tianming smiled evilly and said, "Don''t worry, I guarantee that I will bring my little sister backpletely."


    The middle-aged man said again, "That''s good. Go back and pack up. Let''s set off immediately."


    Ji Tianming smiled indifferently, "I understand. I will go immediately."


    After saying that, Ji Tianming quickly walked away. However, he had only taken two steps when an urgent shout came from behind him.


    "Wait !"


    Ji Tianming turned around in confusion and asked, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    The middle-aged man sighed again and said, "Remember, you must respect Ruoxue''s wishes. Also, you must not easily be enemies with the Heavenly Rock faction."


    "After all, she is currently one of the Heavenly Rock factions. Don''t make it difficult for her to do so."


    A cold light shed in Ji Tianming''s eyes, but he quickly restrained himself. He said seriously, "Father, don''t worry, I promise toplete the task."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say another word and quickly walked down from the tower.


    On Mount Wuyi, in front of a burial ground.


    Wang Rui sat there alone with a pot of wine in his hand and two cups in front of him.


    Wang Rui''s face was slightly flushed, as if he had been drinking for a while.


    Although there was no one else around him, there were at least hundreds of Evolution Warriors guarding him from hundreds of meters away.


    Wang Rui picked up the cup again. After drinking it all in one gulp, he picked up another cup and poured it on the ground.


    "Old man, this is thest cup. If I drink any more, I''ll really be drunk. I can''t be drunk now."


    "Sigh! Old man, you don''t know that our Wang and Liu families are no longer living in the East."


    "We have already migrated to the south, and we have also stood firm. Although the Corpse Race is still ferocious, it is much better than before."


    Wang Rui poured wine from one side while mumbling, as if he was pouring bitter water with an old friend.


    "Actually, ording to my guess, this is a good opportunity for humans to hunt zombies. I guess those zombie kings will either fall asleep or be unable to move."


    "However, it''s a pity that the other shriveled calves must be holding back some bad water, wanting to get rid of the Rock King and call themselves sect ancestors."


    "The group of corpses shrank. After sending a few waves of people to scout, no one paid attention to them. The wild beasts in the mountains were bing more and more rampant. However, these fellows had the slightest leisure to think of internal strife."


    ''"What a bunch of idiots. I don''t care if they''re stupid. They still have to restrain the hands and feet of the Rock King, so that the Heavenly Rock faction can''t deal with the Corpse and Beast races with all their might. They''re simply iparably stupid."


    "Also, that brat from your family, I n to throw him to Heavenly Rock City to see the world and endure hardships, so that he doesn''t have to listen to people''s gossip and think of something messy."


    "Actually, Old Man Liu, let me tell you the truth. I really want to swap with you now. If I were to lie inside, you coulde up and help me clean up this mess."


    "Ah ! Let''s just say so much today. The world haspletely changed. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you again when I''m free..."


    Wang Rui mumbled a lot and shook his head helplessly with a bitter smile on his face.


    However, he quickly picked up the wine jug, put away the wine ss, and walked out...

 Chapter 315: Prepare To Return

    Chapter 315: Prepare To Return


    A letter of invitation from Heavenly Rock City caused an uproar in the nine great cities and countless medium-sized cities.


    It was already nightfall, and in the darkness of this unknown night, countless messages were spreading in secret.


    The intelligence departments of the various cities had already begun to operate. They all had their own ways of spreading information.


    And now is the apocalypse, those high-tech modernmunications, is no longer feasible, then, after the apocalypse, what in the world will recemunication?


    In fact, at this stage, there was no good method ofmunication between the various cities.


    Magic crystals were still being developed. In terms ofmunications, they still used the shortwavemunication of the old era as the mainstream means ofmunication. However, in terms of signals, they were slightly enhanced.


    The ten great cities, as well as countless small and medium-sized cities, all used one thing, and that was the radio wave antenna tower.


    With an enhanced version of the shortwave handset, coupled with a sufficiently high antenna, direct-frequencymunication can already be achieved at hundreds of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers.


    Although it was still inferior to the phone from before the apocalypse, it was still several times stronger than the phone from the early apocalypse.


    Moreover, there were still some problems with this thing. For example, due to theplex environment in the apocalypse, the air was filled with arge amount of electromaic interference, so in terms of signals, it was good and bad, and was not so stable.


    Of course, this meant a long distance. If it was only a few dozen kilometers away, the signal would still be very strong and there would be no problem.


    Walkie-talkies, shortwave handsets, unlimited radio stations, and so on. In post-apocalyptic cities, these things were all controlled items.


    Ordinary people didn''t even have things that countless evolvers didn''t have. Only high-level evolvers, or people trusted by the upper echelons of the city, would have such things.


    Right now, it was already night. Tonight seemed to be extremely unpeaceful. All the major cities were filled with shadows, as if countless ck shadows were shuttling through them.


    Corpse Race Bloody Domain, near the former C City Railway Station.


    Two silhouettes, like half-clear ghosts, calmly walked on therge square packed with high-grade zombies.


    These two figures were a man and a woman. The man was about 1.8 meters tall, but the woman was slightly taller than the man. She was over 1.8 meters tall.


    Both of them were wearing ck tights with silver runic lines on them. They were simple and magnificent, but they were still mysterious.


    The left chest and back of their armor were marked with symbols, as if they were announcing their origins.


    On his left chest, there was a circr logo. The background was a Sky Bearing Rock Mountain. There were sparkling white runes on it, forming a strange character.


    On his back, there seemed to be patterns embroidered with all kinds of ferocious exotic beasts. Behind that man, there was a ferocious and domineering Blood Crystal Dragon Beast embroidered with patterns.


    As for that woman, the tattoo on her back was embroidered with an indigo-colored fierce fish.


    These two were naturally Yifan and Fei Na.


    Fei Na said helplessly, "Brother Fan, we''ve been searching for two days. Where the hell is this bloody Blood Eye Corpse King?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Sigh ! Who knows, she''s about to advance. When she does, it''ll be even harder to deal with."


    Fei Nained, "That guy''s vitality is too stubborn, too abnormal."


    "Even my head was chopped off, but I didn''t die. I even picked up my head and ran away alive. This vitality, I''m also drunk!"


    Yifan was already powerless toin. He said calmly, "me me for this. I originally wanted to try to subdue her, but I didn''t expect... If I knew, I would have let Cauliflower swallow her."


    However, before Fei Na could speak, a small ck snake stretched out its head from Yifan''s wrist and interrupted, "Really  Really  Master! You should have let her be swallowed at that time."


    A clear spring-like female voice came from a small snake''s mouth strangely, appearing extremely strange.


    From Yifan''s and Fei Na''s expressionless faces, it could be seen that this was clearly not the first time such a situation had urred.


    Then, as if they had entered the Animal World, Yifan and Fei Na could no longer put their mouths in, and another crisp female voice sounded out.


    "Whatever you swallow, you will swallow it. Master must have thought of subduing it at that time." A little bird with ck feathers and white spots stood on Yifan''s shoulder and said.


    Then, it became even more lively. Two finger-sized ants crawled out of the tactical packs on Yifan and Fei Na''s waist.


    One of them was a ck-red horned hard armor. Its head had three different lengths and had a sharp cone-like angle. Although it was very small, it still had a strong and domineering aura.


    The other one, ck, red, and indigo, had three colors to render its body. Above its head, there were two sharp angles that were as long as sharp des, making it look colorful and green. It was extremely strange, but at the same time, it also emitted a fierce aura.


    The ck and red one was naturally Mo Ling, and the ck, red and indigo one was naturally Hua Leng.


    The instant Mo Ling crawled out of the tactical bag, he jumped into Yi Fan''s hands like a coquettish beast.


    Moreover, he whispered in Yifan''s ear, "Master, if you want to find something, how can you not have Mo Ling? Hua Leng and I can mobilize the Ant Race army to find it."


    Hua Leng was also obedient Fina. She jumped to Fina''s ear and said, "Yes, yes, master, do you need us to activate the information ant in the ant nest?"


    Yifan and Fei Na looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Yifan said, "Thank you, Mo Ling. Thank you, Hua Leng. Now is not the time to mobilize the ant race in the ant nest."


    Mo Ling and Hua Leng were extremely obedient. Hearing Yifan''s words, they immediately stopped talking. They obediently stripped on their armor and did not enter the tactical bag again.


    Yi Fan, Fina, Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the other two had been searching the Blood Realm for the past two days.


    As for the target of the search, it was naturally the two extremely powerful Corpse Kings in the Blood Realm.


    Since the Blood Eye Corpse King, the Underworld Fire Corpse King, and most importantly the Blood Eye Corpse King, this fellow had already fought with Yifan and the others three times.


    The first time, when Ji Ruoxue and the others retreated, she blocked the migration of therge army. Yifan blocked her footsteps, and that time, she was almost cut into pieces.


    The second time, when Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Mo Yi, and the other three fled, Zhou Xin almost died.


    The third time, that was yesterday, Yi Fan and the others finally found the Blood Eye Corpse King and ambushed her, cutting off her head. Who knew that this fellow would turn into a streak of blood light and shoot out in an instant?


    His speed was unimaginable. Even Fei Na, who was the fastest, could not keep up with him. In the end, he was escaped by that fellow.


    However, it was certain that that fellow''s speed was definitely abnormal. It should be an ability to flee for his life in times of crisis.


    However, it wasn''t that Yifan and the others hadn''tpletely obtained anything. Although Blood Eye Corpse King had escaped, the Fire Corpse King hadn''t been able to escape.


    After being entangled by Fei Na and being suppressed by Yifan''s gravity, he was now lying in Yifan''s Heavenly Rock Ring, dying to the point where he could no longer die.


    However, Yifan was extremely dissatisfied with this. One had to know that he hade out this time for the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    If he killed her, the bloody mist in the Bloody Domain would disappear without a trace.


    At the same time, the group of corpses would also be in chaos for a period of time. After that, the area of human activity would also increase significantly in the short term.


    Who knew that this Blood Eye Corpse King would choose to flee the moment they fought? In fact, it wasn''t her fault.


    The auras of Yi Fan, Fina, and the four Beast Kings suddenly descended from the sky. Under the sneak attack, their heads were severed in two moves. She knew that she was unable to contend against such a powerful opponent.


    Of course, Yifan, Fei Na, and the other four beasts couldn''tst for long. The Blood Eye Corpse King was staying in the same ce.


    There were over a thousand Corpse Kings, each of them at the fifth rank, and countless fourth rank elite zombies.


    Yifan and Fei Na were both peak Fifth Order cultivators. If they were surrounded before reaching Sixth Order, they would already be in danger.


    Originally, if it was a Tier 6 warrior, it would definitely be safe. However, time waited for no one, and now, the situation was unfolding.


    Heavenly Rock City was thergest city in the world, and several of the other nine cities had already made preparations to shake Heavenly Rock City.


    Overturn it, pry open Yifan''s head, and obtain that precious prophetic ability, as well as those secret cultivation methods deep within Heavenly Rock City.


    The human cities were eager to move. They were afraid that before Yifan could advance to the Sixth Order, they would start attacking.


    In fact, as a reincarnate, Yifan knew very well that this day woulde sooner orter.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Fan''s fame in China, he would have won the recognition of countless survivors and evolvers with the Twelve Serious Scriptures.


    Perhaps the people of the nine great cities had already made their move.


    Of course, since Yifan could think of this, he naturally had his own countermeasures. In fact, Yi Fan was an extremely active person.


    Originally, he would not be so passive, but the bad thing was that the Corpse Race was shrinking, ording to Yifan''s thoughts.


    This was the best time to kill a Corpse King. This was because the Corpse King had fallen into a critical period of advancing to the sixth rank.


    The energy in their bodies was highly condensed, and their speed of operation was greatly reduced. Their abilities in all aspects were also reduced.


    Otherwise, with the Blood Eye Corpse King''s battle prowess, he definitely wouldn''t have been beheaded so easily.


    Previously, Yifan had been busy building a city, but after that, he had only been cultivating in seclusion and storing his crystal power to break through to Tier 6. It could be said that Yifan had never stopped since the end of his life.


    However, when he came out of seclusion, what he saw was already this scene.


    Yifan naturally wanted to deal with the Corpse Kings in the Blood Realm first, then conquer those who liked internal strife, and make them submitpletely.


    Thus, Yifan immediately made his own reaction. Since he could no longer hide, he took the initiative to attack.


    Heavenly Rock Academy came into being at the historic moment.


    In fact, even if there weren''t many big cities that were ready to move, Heavenly Rock Academy would still be established. However, it wouldn''t be in such a hurry, nor would it be in such a hurry.


    This operation was an attempt by Yifan to deal with the ultimate Corpse King of the Bloody Domain before the Heavenly Rock faction was dragged into an internal battle.


    However, this operation failed in the end.


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Fina, forget it. It''s been two days. We don''t have time anymore. It''s time to go back."


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Well, it''s time to go back. The early students have probably already arrived in C City."

 Chapter 316: Unforeseen Circumstances

    Chapter 316: Unforeseen Circumstances


    Yifan nced at the train station for thest time. "Let''s go. Your innate ability should be almost there."


    Fei Na nodded and looked at Mo Yi on Yifan''s body. "Mo Yi, why don''t you change your body? What do you want to do?"


    Thetter shook his head and started to ignite dark green mes on his body. At the same time, he didn''t forget to mutter, "It''s always me..."


    "Chi !"


    As the mes surged, a giant Ink Feather Condor that was more than ten meters long and had a wingspan of tens of meters flew up.


    ''"ck !"


    After a loud eagle cry, several dark green me feathers shot out like sharp ming swords, shooting straight at the surrounding corpses.


    "Puchi !"


    Along with the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh and a burnt stench, Yifan, Fei Na, and the others transformed into a dark green line and flew out of the C City train battle filled with high-grade zombies.


    "Ah !"


    Just as Mo Yi took off, an extremely shrill and shrill corpse roar came from afar. However, in an instant, it detonated the entire group of corpses.


    Within the Bloody Domain, endless echoes echoed.


    As for Yifan, who was sitting behind Mo Yi, he wrinkled his head. If his first roar hadn''t been wrong, it should have been the Blood Eye Corpse King''s roar.


    At a certain edge of C City, in the depths of an enormous underground warehouse.


    An exquisite and gorgeous woman was sitting upright. At her neck, a thin line of blood crystals was swimming. There seemed to be blood scab stubble growing on it.


    Beside her, there were severalrge, skull-less, fifth-grade zombie fragments.


    Evidently, this exquisite and charming woman was the Blood Eye Corpse King who had escaped after Yi Fan and the others had beheaded her the day before yesterday.


    After two days of restoration, the Blood Eye Corpse King had finally regained her ability to speak. At this moment, her eyes shed with excitement as she murmured, "It''s him. He appeared. He actually personally came to sneak attack."


    "Too exciting, almost, almost dead. Too exciting, hahaha, too exciting!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King roared madly. From her voice, one could tell that she was really excited.


    This was an extremely stimting excitement, as if the feeling of life and death was her G-spot.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    Waves after waves of sound rang out from this underground warehouse.


    A momentter, the Blood Eye Corpse Kingpletely regained its calm. His pink tongue swept across a wisp of blood on the corner of his lips and said like a dream, "Wait for me. Once I advance, I wille back to find you. I will definitely!"


    "Now, let my low-grade nsmen have a good time with you?"


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, the Blood Eye Corpse King disappeared.


    "Master... there''s a situation!"


    In the sky, Mo Yi, who was leisurely flying high up in the sky, suddenly warned.


    Just as Yi Fan was about to speak, a series of ear-piercing screams resounded. Yi Fan immediately became alert and shouted in a low voice, "Mo Yi, quickly descend to the sky. I want to see for myself the situation."


    However, what he saw caused Yifan to frown. He said with a hint of urgency, "Fei Na, return to Heavenly Rock City as quickly as possible. Tell Ruoxue that the zombies in the Bloody Domain are rioting. Tell her to deal with it carefully."


    Most importantly, let Fang Mubai bring the Ink Armor Army, the Giant Python Army, and the Hound Army to fight and try to stop the zombies from attacking.


    Fei Na also nced at the situation below. On the ground, countless zombies of all ranks ran in one direction amidst the endless roars.


    As for that location, it was naturally Yi Fan''s location in Heavenly Rock City. As an old enemy, in less than half a year''s time.


    This wasn''t the first time Blood Eye Corpse King had ordered her corpses to harass Yifan''s city and stop him from developing.


    However, the previous few times were not as ferocious as this time. The Blood Eye Corpse King did not know that Yi Fan had the intention to kill her because something important was about to happen.


    She thought that Yifan was looking for her with all his might and wanted to get rid of her, so this time she could be considered to have lost her money.


    He ordered all corpse kings below rank five to lead their troops and charge into Heavenly Rock City. Without her orders, they could not rx in the slightest.


    Countless Corpse Kings below the fifth rank epted the order and rushed out of their habitats toward Heavenly Rock City. In just a short moment, they had already be majestic.


    Fina was confused when she heard Yi Fan''s words. "I''m going back. Brother Fan, are you going to stay behind to stop me?"


    Yifan said seriously, "There are too many corpses. I can''t stop them. I can only watch as some of theme to Heavenly Rock City to seek help."


    "Fina, after you go back, have all the Flower Prism Lightning Ants in the ant nest dispatch out. Clear the area directly in front of Heavenly Rock City, within 20 kilometers, so that the students from the various cities that came to report can smoothly enter the city."


    "Also, have all of Zhou Xin''s Special Warfare Division mobilize and move out the radio station. Prepare to search and rescue them. There will definitely be many people trapped in the city."


    "We only gave two spots this time. Those fellows who came here probably have a high status in our base. Since they''re here for us, save them if you can."


    Yifan immediately understood what Fei Na was thinking.


    In fact, Yifan was quite surprised. He really didn''t expect that this sneak attack on the Blood Eye Corpse King would cause this fellow to react in such a manner after failing.


    However, it was normal that this fellow wanted to use the corpses to restrain him and force him to return to the defending city to give her a chance to recover from her injuries and catch her breath.


    This time, this fellow waspletely scared. He would probably have been able to hide far away long ago.


    With Blood Eye Corpse King''s intelligence, she would definitely not appear before the sixth rank. The next time we met, it would probably be the day of the final battle between the two sides.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. The situation was urgent. Fei Na did not hesitate. After listening to Yifan''s exnation, he quickly jumped out of Mo Yi''s body and turned into an indigo-colored line. He flew towards Heavenly Rock City.


    Yifan said again, "Mo Yi, put me on top of that abandoned building. There seems to be someone over there..."


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a huge dark green me bird flew over the roof at top speed, causing Huang Zixuan, Zhang Wenmo, Wang Xingcai, and their attendants to tremble and immediately hide themselves.


    Therge bird with a wingspan of tens of meters burned dark green mes all over its body. No matter what, it was not something that they could contend with the fluctuations of a Tier 5 life force.


    Huang Zixuan, the strongest amongst them, was only at the elementary level of the Fifth Order. It was estimated that the big ming bird would be able to annihte Huang Zixuan with one wing.


    Therefore, they all tried their best to shrink their auras and hid in a small bungalow.


    The six of them were naturally representatives sent to Heavenly Rock City by their respective cities.


    When one of them saw the big bird again, his heart skipped a beat, and his pupils contracted in an instant.


    He seemed to have thought of something. In fact, they had walked well before, and they were only a few dozen kilometers away from the Heavenly Rock City boundary.


    However, after a loud zombie roar, countless zombie kings andrge numbers of zombies that had been hiding in various ces suddenly rushed out and charged in the direction of Heavenly Rock City like crazy.


    They had no choice but to temporarily hide in this bungalow during the fierce battle, and began to restrain their life aura fluctuations.


    This fellow''s pupils shrank. Naturally, he was Huang Zixuan, who had met Yifan several times.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Huang Zixuan could barely be considered half a student in Yifan.


    Huang Zixuan had seen Mo Yi before. Perhaps he wasn''t sure when he was high up in the sky, but just as Mo Yi was whistling through the air, he was sure that he wasn''t mistaken. It was the man''s carriage, the Condor King named Mo Yi.


    As the young lord of a city, Huang Zixuan yearned for the legendary number one city in the world.


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, Wang Xingcai, the female evolver among the three, said, "Zixuan, what was that just now? Was it the Mutated Beast King?"


    Huang Zixuan said calmly, "Yes, it is indeed a mutated beast king."


    Another man, Zhang Wenmo, immediately said, "No way, City C is too dangerous. There''s actually such a terrifying Beast King looking for food everywhere. Does Heavenly Rock City not care?"


    Huang Zixuan smiled yfully and said, "Haha, Heavenly Rock City really doesn''t care about this."


    Wang Xingcai immediately asked, "Huang Zixuan, when did this happen? You''re still joking. Now something so big has happened."


    "It seems like a zombie riot. We need to find a way to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, we''ll probably be buried in the sea of corpses."


    Zhang Wenmo muttered, "I said I''m noting. My father insisted on meing. This is good. Before we reach Heavenly Rock City, we have to face this endless horde of corpses. City C is too terrifying."


    When Huang Zixuan saw that the two of them were like this, he restrained his expression and said with a bit of seriousness, "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Actually, that bird king just now was indeed a real beast king. However, that was the Rock King''s carriage."


    "I think Heavenly Rock City is already aware of the current situation. ording to the usual style of Heavenly Rock City, there will definitely be rescue."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if there is no rescue, can we rely on our own strength to be careful and not reach Heavenly Rock City?"


    "Perhaps, this is the entrance exam that the Rock King deliberately arranged. Perhaps?"


    Hearing Huang Zixuan''s words, Wang Xingcai immediately said excitedly, "You''re my idol. Don''t be too domineering in this kind of trial, but I like it."


    Zhang Wenmo was a little surprised, "Really? Is the Rock King this abnormal? If we were to be in danger, how would he deal with it?"


    Hearing this, Huang Zixuan was about to infuriate Zhang Wenmo. A strange voice came from outside the wall.


    "The Rock King seems to have invited all the elites in the city, right? Are those like you also elites in your city?"


    A very square young man suddenly squeezed out of the wall as if there was no one around.


    "Besides, the Rock King only sent out an invitation letter. If you were to arrive in Rock City and were killed, the Rock King would still be able to pass the job."


    "You haven''t even reached Rock City yet. The Rock King is still responsible for your safety along the way? What do you think of Heavenly Rock City? The insurancepany before the apocalypse...?"

 Chapter 317: Barely Make It

    Chapter 317: Barely Make It


    "Yan... Yan..." Huang Zixuan was so excited that he almost blurted out his identity as Poyi Fan.


    "Yan what Yan? My Yan Tian Gang is really unlucky to encounter you unlucky bastards." Yi Fan immediately interrupted, his eyebrows raised, blocking Huang Zixuan''s words.


    At the same time, he purposely exposed his identity, meaning that he was telling Huang Zixuan not to reveal his true identity.


    "Yan  Yan  Lord Yan Tiangang !" Huang Zixuan, Yan for a long time, finally seeded in changing his tone and shouting out this extremely unfamiliar name.


    "Yan Tiangang, who is it? People from Rock City?" Wang Xingcai looked at Yifan with a picky gaze.


    "Huang Zixuan, you know him? He''s a big shot in Rock City? He can''t be a fake!"


    "No matter how I look at it, I feel that apart from his clothes and those pair of eyes, he barely managed to survive, everything else is very ordinary."


    After hearing Wang Xingcai''s words, Huang Zixuan felt as if he had been struck by five thunderbolts,pletely messed up, and his heart beat drums.


    Oh, cake seller...! This woman called Wang Xingcai, is she a pig brain? She actually said such words to that person. It''s over, what should I do?


    "You  you !" Huang Zixuan pointed at Wang Xingcai, his expression extremely horrified and exaggerated. However, it''s only been a long time since you were able to suppress aplete sentence.


    On the other hand, Zhang Wenmo said with a picky expression, "Wow, what Stone Heavenly Dipper is pulling like two hundred fifty thousand to eighty thousand, but he is only a Fourth Grade Evolution."


    "Please, disguise yourself as someone from Rock City. Can you be more professional? To think that you would find such a scum."


    At the same time, Wang Xingcai and Zhang Wenmo''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    The followers behind the two of them, and even Huang Zixuan''s followers, the three Fourth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators, were eager to try.


    "Cough cough cough !"


    Huang Zixuan originally wanted to persuade Zhang Wenmo for a thousand times, but he was once again exposed to Zhang Wenmo''s words. Zhang Wenmo, that fellow, actually openly called him Zhan Wuzhi.


    Huang Zixuan immediately shivered and retreated. He stood beside Yifan quietly and honestly. Obviously, he was using his actions to show that he didn''t know them. You can do whatever you want.


    Yi Fan had a smile on his face. His Tier 4 strength had naturally been deliberately disyed. He hadn''t expected that it would be interesting to be scolded as Battle g in this lifetime.


    Yifan was interested. He asked with a hint of yfulness, "Which city are you two from?"


    Wang Xingcai and Zhang Wenmo were stunned.


    On the other hand, Huang Zixuan immediately replied, "Lord Yan Tiangang, these two fellows, the female one is called Wang Xingcai. She is from Lion Mountain City, City C."


    "The man...!"


    "Huang Zixuan, are you sick?" Zhang Wenmo interrupted Huang Zixuan roughly.


    Yifan almost didn''tugh and cried. He looked at Huang Zixuan with a smile and said seriously, "You are indeed sick. I asked them. Why did you blindly interfere with them?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Huang Zixuan smiled bitterly and threw it to Wang Xingcai. Zhang Wenmo and Wang Xingcai closed their mouths with helpless eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Wenmo and Wang Xingcai finally noticed the abnormality of theirpanions. This was not the first time they had met Huang Zixuan.


    Naturally, he knew what kind of person this fellow was. This fellow wasn''t a coward, but from the moment he met this person who called himself Rock Heaven Dipper, his performance had be increasingly strange.


    If something unusual happens, there must be a demon.


    Huang Zixuan suddenly became so honest. Could it be that this Rock Heavenly Dipper was really the rtive of some great figure in Heavenly Rock City?


    In the end, the two of them weren''tplete idiots. Previously, they were just too abrupt, and Yi Fan''s appearance was filled with ridicule, affecting their judgments.


    However, after careful consideration, the two of them discovered that this fellow named Rock Heavenly Dipper was bing more and more mysterious the more they thought about it.


    He had clearly squeezed it out of the wall just now, but Wang Xingcai had discovered that the wall was still iparably intact apart from a slight deformation.


    Moreover, although it was only a Tier 4, it inexplicably made Wang Xingcai feel that there was not a single person standing in front of him, but a huge mountain.


    Most importantly, this fellow, this fellow and his family''s elders had seen a portrait that was seventy to eighty percent simr.


    Although it was impossible for this fellow to be that person, the Rock King that Huang Zixuan had just mentioned.


    As well as Huang Zixuan''s suspicious behavior, the two of them had basically confirmed that this fellow should be from Rock City. Although his strength wasn''t that great, his status was definitely not low.


    In fact, this fellow looked somewhat simr to the Rock King. Perhaps, he really was a rtive of the Rock King.


    Thinking of this, the expressions on their faces immediately subsided. asionally, they would look at Qi Yifan with curiosity.


    Yi Fan noticed that the expressions on both of their faces had subsided a lot, and he kept peeking at them. "Don''t look anymore, can you tell me where you came from now?" Yi Fanughed.


    After Wang Xingcai and Zhang Wenmo exchanged a nce, it was Wang Xingcai who spoke first, "Huang Zixuan didn''t say anything nonsense. My name is Wang Xingcai from Lion Mountain City."


    "Chunhua Town, Lion Mountain City? Your father is Wang Changde?" Yifan asked with a smile, and a middle-aged man with a vulgar smile shed through his mind.


    ''"You know my father?" Wang Xingcai asked in surprise.


    Yifan said indifferently, "I''ve met you before. I''m not too familiar with you. Take out the invitation letter and let me take a look."


    The attendant from the side, the arrogant Fourth Grade Evolution, immediately handed over a paper-like rock carving.


    Yifan casually took it. He took a quick nce and handed it back. He said calmly, "Follow me and bring you to Rock City."


    Then, he looked at Zhang Wenmo with questioning eyes. Thetter seemed to have sensed that the aura around him waspletely different from before.


    "Zhang Wenmo is from Wu Shan City," he said honestly.


    Yi Fan stretched out his hand and said, "Take out the invitation letter. Let me take a look."


    Zhang Wenmo didn''t have any temper this time and immediately had his attendant hand over the invitation letter.


    Yi Fan casually went through his hands and said, "Alright, alright, pull out your weapons and follow."


    With that, Yi Fan no longer had any ink on his face. He stepped forward and squeezed out of the wall where he had just entered.


    "Rumble !"


    The wooden man in the dpidated bungalow answered, and Huang Zixuan''s group of six quickly followed Yi Fan.


    Not far behind them, the group of corpses were also sprinting at top speed, not far from them.


    In fact, the reason why the six of them entered the bungalow was because they saw Mo Yi dive towards them. They had no choice but to hide in the bungalow.


    Who knew that Mo Yi hadn''t waited, but had instead waited for Yifan. Right now, Yifan wasmunicating with Mo Yi through a contract.


    "Master, on your left, a small square about 500 meters away is surrounded by zombies. If there is no rescue, there will be casualties within five minutes. Do you need me to help you?" Mo Yi''s crisp voice sounded in Yifan''s spiritual world.


    Yifan wrinkled his head and said in a low voice in his mental world, "Continue to keep an eye on the situation below. I''ll go over to the small za."


    Yifan nced at Huang Zixuan and shouted, "Huang Zixuan, use your fastest speed and run towards Heavenly Rock City. I''ll be right back."


    "Chi !"


    A dark red crystal light shed. Huang Zixuan and the others felt that Yifan had already disappeared with a blur of their eyes.


    Wang Xingcai and Zhang Wenmo looked at Yifan, who had disappeared like a thin line, and immediately eximed, "Huang Zixuan, quickly tell me who that guy is."


    Huang Zixuan said helplessly, "Sorry, that person didn''t let me talk. You guys will discuss it with himter."


    Huang Zixuan quickly ran away, leaving behind this sentence, causing Wang Xingcai and Zhang Wenmo to look at each other.


    However, the former ignored the two of them and flew out first.


    On the small square on the left.


    The eight evolvers were surrounded by hundreds of zombies. They were retreating while fighting. They had already organized two breakthroughs during this period, but none of them had seeded.


    The group of corpses was too dense, and their strength was only at the peak of the Fifth Order Elementary Realm.


    Six men and two women, two of whom were male and one female, were already lottery winners, but they did not give up hope and continued to fight to the death.


    Fortunately, during the period of the various military regions, the Northern Military Region had long since formted immunization medicines, and they were quickly poprized.


    Hence, humans no longer had to worry about zombification a few months ago.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and fireballs the size of basketballs shot straight at an evolver wielding a knife.


    This fellow''s saber seemed to have been firmly grabbed by a Fourth Grade zombie, and was dyed for a moment.


    Beside him, a few ming zombies in the distance immediately shot out basketball-sized fireballs, shooting straight at the human evolver''s head.


    The saber-wielding evolver was also extremely quick-witted. He immediately let go of his saber and quickly retreated with two somersaults.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled to his ears. After dodging four or five fireballs, the evolver was still unable to escape. Thest fireball.


    Even though he had already mobilized all the dark energy in his body to form a translucent milky white shield.


    However, even if he blocked this deadly fireball, he would still be unable to escape death.


    The reason for that was because the moment he stood still, the two Fourth Grade Sharp de Zombies had already spun around and shot behind him.


    The two bone des waved their necks and pierced into the back of their hearts. If nothing unexpected happened, this peak Fourth Grade Evolver would probably die on the spot.


    Hispanions had all fallen into a bitter battle. At this time, no one could provide him with effective rescue.


    There was even apanion who, like him, was facing a life-and-death test.


    Only one of the early Fifth Order evolvers had a slightly better battle situation. He managed to sh out a saber astral de, which could be considered the only rescue.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the saber aura flew out. One of the sharp-edged corpses stabbed towards the back of his heart and immediately changed its stance. It raised its bone de and swept across ferociously...


    "Bang !"


    The fireball smashed into his arm that protected his right face, causing him to stagger to the right.


    A sharp bone de swept over from the right side, facing his neck. At this moment, he knew that he probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    However, at this moment, within his remaining light, a wisp of red crystal light flew towards him at top speed...

 Chapter 318: Mo Yi

    Chapter 318: Mo Yi


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, an arm that looked like a dark red crystal suddenly pierced through it and grabbed onto the bone de.


    "Pfft!"


    Before the sharp-edged corpse could react, its head exploded like a rotten watermelon.


    "Bang... Pfft... Pfft...!"


    Streaks of dark red crystal light surged and shot out, engulfing the entire arena. In just a moment, all the dangers had been resolved, and the eight of them had gathered together again.


    Hundreds of zombies were also killed in an instant. Yi Fan''s arm was like a knife, and he suddenly swung it down. A de that was as thin as a cicada''s wing flew out.


    At the same time that the saber de flew, Yifan exhaled and shouted, "What are you still waiting for? Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    "Hula !"


    The Dark Red Saber Astral Force was like a bamboo that broke through the bamboo, cutting open a path of life in the group of corpses.


    The eight of them were stunned when they saw Yi Fan exert his might, but when they were shouted at by Yi Fan, they immediately woke up.


    Right now, it was definitely the best time to break out of the encirclement. The eight of them flew past the spacious corridor at top speed.


    As soon as they rushed out of the group, the eight of them paused and looked at Yifan, who was still chopping down the corpses. The leader of the group was about to speak.


    However, Yi Fan said again, "Don''t worry about me. These zombies won''t be able to stay with me. You can just retreat directly. As you retreat, you can lean to the right."


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and the few of them immediately broke through the wind. At the same time, one of the leading men ran wildly and shouted.


    "There''s no need to thank me for my kindness. I, Sun Tiance, will remember it!"


    With that, Yifan transformed into a dark red crystal light that instantly pierced through the entire group of corpses and shot out.


    In the following period of time, Yifan''s firepower was almost fully opened. The cauliflower in his hand and Mo Ling on his shoulder had long since been released.


    Mo Yi was their eyes and Yi Fan was their center. They were like cauliflower and Mo Ling.


    "Master, one kilometer to the right, someone is trapped. There have been casualties."


    Yifan immediately replied, "Rescue immediately. You are the fastest. Let''s leave it to you. After we''re done, we''ll still be monitoring from high altitude. If you have any information, let us know immediately."


    Mo Yi immediately dived down from the sky and shot straight at the battlefield.


    Qin Ge felt that he was very unlucky. As the young city lord of a small and medium-sized city, an outstanding figure in the apocalypse world, he was about to die in the sea of corpses. He was very unwilling.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was unwilling to ept this. There were 10 people in their team. Among them, the cultivators were basically the direct descendants of the people in power in the city.


    Originally, their journey along the mountain could be said to be smooth, but after a sudden roar, there seemed to be a zombie riot.


    All the zombies were rushing towards them like waves, and their luck was extremely bad.


    Not long after they started running, they were intercepted by two Corpse Kings, both peak Fourth Grade Corpse Kings.


    With all their might, the ten of them paid the price of two Fourth Grade Evolutionaries to kill one Corpse King and seriously injure the other.


    However, no matter how careful they were, they were still surrounded by hundreds of zombies.


    A little further away, there were thousands of zombies approaching at top speed, causing the hearts of the eight evolvers present, including Qin Ge, to turn gloomy.


    However, at this moment, a loud eagle sounded.


    Clicking !


    In the sky, a dark green me eagle flew down. Before the eagle arrived, the field was already filled with panic and mes.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the Azure me Condor flew, its wings pped lightly and countless fire feathers flew down from its wings.


    "Puchi! Puchi!"


    As the sharp de pierced into the flesh, a burnt stench of corpses pervaded the air, and a huge ring of fire appeared on the ground.


    Qin Ge and the other eight evolvers were enveloped in it. Although they were all sweating profusely and even using their crystal power to resist the intense heat, they were iparably happy.


    This was a sculpture-type beast king. Wasn''t it here to hunt?


    However, without waiting for them to think any further, the moment Mo Yi dived down, his ws that were filled with dark green mes stretched out and pulled out five long me scratches from the group of corpses.


    ''"Chi "


    The wind and fire howled. All the zombies within the giant ws were torn apart in an instant. Then, they werepletely evaporated by the dark green mes, leaving behind only a wide corridor and a scorched stench.


    The moment Mo Yinded on the ground, he raised his wings. The fire ring surrounding everyone on the ground was extinguished in an instant. The eight people in the fire ring looked at the big eagle not far away with dumbfounded expressions.


    For a moment, he stared nkly at the extremely divine Azure me Condor King in the distance.


    Mo Yi saw that those people were still in a daze. His clear voice carried a hint of resentment as he said, "What are you still waiting for? Why aren''t you leaving now?" After saying that, Condor''s face revealed an expression of disbelief.


    The moment Mo Yi spoke, Qin Ge and the others immediately reacted and flew towards the spacious corridor.


    ''"Pfft... Bang..."


    The earth trembled. Five wrist-thick holes appeared on the concrete floor. However, it was thest one. When Mo Yi was about tond, his sharp ws mmed onto the floor, leaving behind a mark.


    "Chi !"


    As for Mo Yi, with a kick and a step, the mes on his body lifted and he flew away at an extremely high speed, leaving behind only a crisp voice that floated in the air.


    "Try to get closer to the middle. There are still quite a few people like you who will gather together."


    Qin Ge and the other eight evolvers turned around and saw no trace of the sculpture. They only saw a dark green line rising rapidly.


    Beside Qin Ge, a female evolver ran at top speed and said with some hesitation, "Then what? Young City Lord, did that eagle just say something?"


    Qin Ge smiled bitterly and said, "Well, not only did he say that, he alsoined that we were stunned, haha!"


    "Chi !"


    The eight of them didn''t stop at all and flew towards the middle region at top speed. The female evolver, on the other hand, asked again, "Young City Lord, aren''t you all surprised?"


    Qin Ge continued to respond, "Actually, although this kind of thing is very rare, it is not umon."


    "Actually, although this is the first time I''ve heard a beast speak humannguage, I''ve heard it from my father before."


    "Among the ten cities, some of the more powerful cities have subdued beasts. Furthermore, through their spiritual power, these beasts, even beast kings, have the ability to spit out human words."


    "Of course, there aren''t many such beasts. Only a handful of them possess this ability, are tamed by humans, and possess such powerfulbat strength. They are also fire-type flying birds."


    "Think about it, that big eagle just now is one of the two Beast Kings in Rock City, the Azure me Eagle King who controls the sky of Heavenly Rock City."


    "So it seems that Heavenly Rock City is already clear about our current troubles. With Heavenly Rock City''s temperament, they should be able to react very quickly."


    A male evolver asked worriedly, "Do you see behind you? This is like an endless zombie. Can Heavenly Rock City withstand it?"


    Qin Ge smiled andughed. Then, he said proudly, "It seems like you have never been to Heavenly Rock City."


    "When you see Heavenly Rock City, you won''t say that. Not to mention these zombies, even if the Blood Eye Corpse King, the Domain Master Corpse King, personally leads the corpses to attack, it won''t be able to shake Heavenly Rock City."


    "So, at this point, you can rest assured."


    When the other five evolvers heard Qin Ge''s words, they all looked forward with anticipation, looking in the direction of Heavenly Rock City.


    In fact, they were only apanying each other on their way to Heavenly Rock City, and they weren''t that familiar with each other.


    However, after being attacked by the zombies, they naturally gathered together to defend against the zombies.


    This Qin Ge was, of course, the young lord of a small and medium-sized city in the area around C City, but the few of them didn''t talk much.


    They shot towards the middle of what Mo Yi had just said...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Mo Yi had just dived into the air to rescue him. He was like a bolt of lightning that waspleted in an instant.


    At this moment, it had already risen into the sky and continued to monitor the situation in their area in an all-round way.


    "Hiss !"


    "Di di di !"


    The snake hiss and Mo Ling''s strange beep sounded almost at the same time. This snake and ant had already killed several people in the corpse pack.


    However, neither of the two Beast Kings had yet transformed. While the cauliflower was swiftly swimming in the air, it would asionally let out extremely low and short snake hisses.


    This snake''s hiss was extremely short, but it was extremely ear-piercing. It seemed to produce some sort of special vibration with the air.


    In an instant, within ten meters of Cauliflower''s body, all kinds of zombies at the peak of the Fourth Order or Fourth Order copsed like tofu, shattering into pieces of dregs on the ground.


    Mo Ling was even simpler. His body was extremely small, his speed was extremely fast, and his entire body''s hardness was frighteningly high.


    At this moment, under the support of her Ant Race''s enormous strength, she was like a bullet moving at high speed, drawing a ck-red line of death in the corpse pack.


    Yifan had already raised the Rock Tiger Saber. Exquisite array patterns lingered around the hilt of the saber. Its ck-purple jade-like de and translucent silver de showed its extraordinary power.


    The weight of three tons in Yifan''s hand was like an ordinary kitchen knife.


    Yifan held it in one hand and waved it like the wind, opening and closing the room horizontally. Within a space of tens of meters, not a single corpse could get close to it.


    The two-meter-long de and three tons of heavy weight made the power of the Rock Tiger Saber somewhat frightening. With a light sweep, the Fourth Grade zombies fell down like wheat.


    "Master, there is a situation. Behind you, there are dozens of people trapped in the corpse pack. Among them, there are three Fourth Grade Corpse Kings."


    "In addition, about 500 meters to your left, there are four people trapped in Mo Ling''s position, and there are two Corpse Kings?"


    Hearing Mo Yi''s words, Yifan quickly responded in his spiritual world, "Continue to observe. You are our eyes. Next, your main task is to observe."


    After saying that, Yi Fan no longer had any ink stains, and immediately began tomunicate with Cauliflower, Mo Ling, and the Snake-Ant Soul Contract.


    "Cauliflower ! It''s time for the carnival. Open the Beast King''s true body. A thousand meters behind you, I''ll leave the dozens of people in the corpse pack to you. Be quiet and don''t hurt anyone!"


    "Yeah ! Yes, Master, Cauliflower promises toplete the mission."


    Cauliflower replied excitedly, raising her head and letting out a loud scream.


    "Hiss !"


    Amidst the loud hiss of the snake, the ck body of Cauliflower, with four dazzling patterns on it, was rapidly expanding.


    It was September, and the number of Stone Emperor characters had also broken through a million. Those who were fat could be killed. At the beginning of the month, those who were willing to support them would voluntarily hand in their votes.


    Old Mo, thank you!

 Chapter 319: Run, Sao Nian!

    Chapter 319: Run, Sao Nian!


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud explosion, Cauliflowerpletely stretched out her body. The ferocious silver bone armor, and the four dazzling patterns of gold, silver, dark red, and azure on her enormous body that the two of them were unable to hug together, shone in the sunlight. It was exceptionally demonic.


    "Hiss !"


    The snake hissed, as if it was letting out a stretched groan.


    Cauliflower stretched out her body and tilted her head slightly. She was like a human, stretching her waistzily. She stretched out her 100-meter-long snake body like a divine dragon and rushed towards the direction Yifan had mentioned.


    As for Yifan, he naturally continued tomunicate with Mo Ling. In his spiritual world, he said in a deep voice, "Mo Ling, about 300 meters behind you on the right, there are four human evolvers. They are surrounded by the Corpse King. Immediately transform into reinforcements. Be careful not to hurt anyone."


    "Yes, Master!" Mo Ling replied very straightforwardly, his voice sounding like the nging of metal strikes.


    "Di Di !"


    With a beep, Mo Ling activated the Beast King''s true body. His body grew extremely fast, but in a short moment, he turned from a tiny ant the size of a finger into a giant ant the size of a superrun.


    A crimson serrated upper jaw, a sharp cone-like head angle, and an alloy-like ck-red horned hard armor. It looked like a ferocious and cool supercar.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Mo Ling, who was wrapped in crimson crystal energy, instantly turned into a crimson ray and shot out.


    Cauliflower and Mo Ling followed Yifan''s orders and began to rescue them. The first to arrive was to notify Mo Ling.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Mo Leng was like a dazzling super-run, charging horizontally from the start.


    A strange crimson crystal energy burst out from his body, enveloping his entire body. It was like a sharp wave of light, and it was like a ray of light, charging backwards in the group of corpses.


    ''"Pfff..."


    The tremendous power coupled with the unparalleled speed caused the zombies in front of it to instantly shatter apart.


    The flesh and blood residues danced in the air, turning into two ribbons of blood energy that sprinkled on both sides, making Mo Ling look even more demonic.


    As soon as Mo Ling arrived, she heard a man shouting.


    "Let''s go !"


    Then, a beautiful figure was thrown out.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Ling immediately stopped. He spat out the crimson crystal energy from his body, and a ck-red crystal light shot out, catching the woman who was thrown out.


    "What? Don''t throw things around...!" Mo Lingined.


    "Ah !"


    The woman who was caught eximed instinctively. An ant the size of a sports car was extremely rare in the apocalypse. Moreover, this giant ant even spat out human words, seriously spitting out nonsense.


    However, it was at this moment that the beautiful woman who was thrown out by her teammates was stunned by Mo Ling.


    The ferocious sharp alloy worm armor, the serrated de-like upper jaw, the strong segmental limbs, and the aura of a Tier 5 Beast King made this beautiful girl not dare to move at all for a moment.


    However, just because she didn''t move didn''t mean that the zombies didn''t move. Several zombies flew over.


    Two of them were even fire zombies. As they charged, two fireballs shot straight at Mo Ling. These guys didn''t care if you were a Beast King or not.


    Zombies, apart from having respect for their fellow Zombie Kings, all the other creatures'' auras didn''t have the slightest bit of deterrence to them.


    For zombies, other than the same species, the other creatures were all food. However, some of the food was strong and difficult to eat.


    "Stand still. Lean to the left and meet up with the army!" Mo Ling said calmly.


    "Chi !"


    Without waiting for the girl to respond, Mo Ling had already turned into a ray of ck and red light and shot out.


    What fireball? This kind of fireball that the Third Grade zombie said it was firing, in an instant, it was as if nothing had happened to Mo Ling.


    "Bang !"


    Mo Leng quickly rushed over and the mes flew about. A few consecutive fireballs were directly scattered by Mo Ling''s impact, without any effect.


    "Puchi! Puchi!"


    As a series of sharp des pierced into the flesh, Mo Ling shed through the corpses like a crimson bolt of lightning.


    However, it was this sh that caused the corpses to copse like wheat. The situation inside was finally reflected in Mo Ling''s eyes.


    The three male evolvers were all at the fourth rank.


    However, at this moment, the four of them were also dying, their entire bodies drenched in blood, and their exhaustion was evident.


    Of course, the ferocious and cool Mo Ling was also imprinted in the eyes of the three of them.


    However, before the three of them cried out in rm, Mo Ling spoke first, "What are you stunned for? Why are you still not leaving? What are you waiting for?"


    The three of them were dumbfounded, and one of them even said in anticipation, "Thank you "


    "Chi !"


    A huge wind howled, interrupting the man''s thanks. Amongst the two Deformed Corpse Kings, one of the giant-armed Corpse Kings raised his hand and threw a huge reinforced concrete "cannonball".


    The crimson crystal energy on Mo Ling''s body shed and shot out. At the same time, he didn''t forget to urge, "Hurry up and leave. I want to have a good time with them."


    This time, the three of them didn''t say any more nonsense. With the release of their crystal power, they quickly flew out.


    "Rumble !"


    As soon as the three of them flew out of the encirclement, a loud collision or explosion sounded from within the encirclement.


    "Chi !"


    Waves of air surged into the sky, and dust flew about. In an instant, the arena was in chaos.


    Three men and a woman, the four evolvers gathered again and flew forward.


    "Qiqi ! Did that giant ant say anything to you just now?" A male evolver looked at the only beautiful girl in the team and asked.


    The only woman, Qiqi, also said as she ran, "He didn''t say anything. He told me to stand still. Furthermore, he told us to lean to the left and meet up with the army!"


    "Then, it flew out like a bolt of lightning. You all saw what happened next."


    "I still want to ask you guys? What exactly is going on with these talking ants?"


    The man who had just spoken said, "The ant''s words are not the main point. The main point is that it wants us to lean to the left. There is also arge army. Obviously, this Corpse Race riot is very sudden."


    "There shouldn''t be a small number of people trapped like us. His intention is already obvious. He wants us to lean to the left and meet up with those who have been rescued."


    "And now, this location is only a few dozen kilometers away from Rock City. As a result, their identities will be revealed."


    "That Ant King should be from Rock City. Quickly, immediately lean to the left and meet up with the army."


    After muttering to himself for a while, the man immediately opened his mouth and flew towards the left with everyone.


    Compared to Mo Ling''s side and Cauliflower''s side, the situation was a bit worse.


    By the time Cauliflower arrived, three of the seventeen or eighteen people had already died in battle.


    Zhao Ke''s face was a little grey. He looked at the two Fourth Grade Corpse Kings hiding in the corpse pack and had no other choice.


    In fact, they were already considered quite good. Under the circumstances of being surrounded, they had already killed a Corpse King with all their might.


    Of course, they had also paid the price of three tragic deaths and three serious injuries.


    After that, the two Corpse Kings were surprisingly clever, and they actually hid in the corpse pack without showing their heads again.


    Zhao Ke, the leader of the group, and the bow-wielding man were left helpless. Seeing that more and more people were injured in the group, there was nothing they could do about it.


    There were thousands of zombies surrounding them, and their ranks were generally Fourth Grade. There were even a handful of peak Fourth Grade zombies, so it would be extremely difficult to break out of the encirclement.


    Not to mention the extremely low sess rate, even if it was a fluke to break out of the encirclement, there would probably not be a single one left.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Ke, whose face was ashen, still shouted in a low voice, "Brothers, those two Corpse Kings are too ghosts, ready to break out of the encirclement."


    "I fell down for the arrow. The people behind me are watching, ready to rush out with me."


    "Brother Zhao, it''s my turn to show off this time. I''m the arrow!" A slightly younger young man said.


    After him, the injured men all shouted loudly, trying to get the first one to charge, as if it was a good thing.


    In fact, what was so good about it? This kind of arrow wouldn''tst long in the group of corpses, but it would break. In the end, most of the corpses would die without bones.


    "Stop arguing. This time, it''s me!"


    "Rumble !"


    Zhao Ke''s exmation was interrupted by a rumbling sound. A giant snake broke through the ground amidst the rumbling sound.


    The snake was extremelyrge, and the two of them could not hold it together. They wore strange silver bone armor, and a rather domineering word "king" appeared on it.


    "Interesting. Are you all fighting to die?"


    As Cauliflower spoke, a hole was opened in the cement floor by her enormous body.


    She rushed out of the ground at top speed, and in an instant, she coiled everyone in the middle of the giant snake''s body.


    Everyone only heard a loud explosion, and then was coiled up in the middle by the giant snake. Up until now, no one had seen clearly how long this giant snake was.


    Cauliflower said again, "Alright, you don''t have to die anymore. Are you ready to escape?"


    Everyone, including Zhao Ke, was stunned as they looked at the giant snake they hade to know.


    Ding ding ding!


    Countless zombies swarmed over, their ws gnashing their teeth as they collided with the cauliflower scales.


    However, this effect wascking in Corpse Intent. Several Fourth Grade zombie fangs had been knocked off, and they had only left a scratch on the cauliflower''s crystal-like scales.


    To Cauliflower, this kind of attack was like scratching an itch. She evenfortably retracted her body.


    At this time, the dozen or so people in the middle finally came to their senses. Zhao Ke eximed, "My God, who are you?"


    "Hmph, you don''t need to know who I am. All you need to know is that I''m from Heavenly Rock City and I''m here to save you. Is there a problem?"


    Zhao Ke shook his head mechanically. "Very good, are you ready?" Cauliflower said excitedly.


    Zhao Ke looked around at his brothers and nodded firmly.


    Cauliflower jumped up in joy and swept her tail out of the outer circle.


    "Rumble "


    As he swept his tail out, his aura exploded like thunder, and the entire space seemed to tremble for a moment. In the midst of this roar, a cauliflower-like scream sounded out.


    "Hahaha  then run! Sao Nian!!"

 Chapter 320: Heavenly Rock Dispatches Troops

    Chapter 320: Heavenly Rock Dispatches Troops


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    This tail swept out, and the corpses in front of Cauliflower were like balloons. In an instant, they were squeezed into a bloody mist.


    "Rumble !"


    The giant tail swept across the ground. In front of Cauliflower, a radius of tens of meters was clear. Several low buildings were swept away by Cauliflower''s tail.


    Cauliflower was quitefortable. She raised her snake head and spat out a message excitedly, "Wow, that''s great. It''s been a long time since I stretched my muscles and bones."


    As for Zhao Ke and the others, that was another feeling. As the cauliflower had already loosened its snake body, they had already seen the scene in front of them.


    However, the scene in front of him was too shocking. Who knew what those zombies had just experienced? There were countless zombies and many houses in this direction just now.


    Not to mention the disappearance of the zombies, even the houses had disappeared. There were quite a few of them on the seventh or eighth floor. Where did they go now? Was it all swept away by a single tail?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned again.


    Cauliflower swept her tail and felt that it was a little strange. Why was there no movement? She lowered her head and saw a pile of stunned humans.


    Cai Hua said impatiently, "Why are you stunned? Sao Nian, are you still not leaving? If you don''t leave, I will leave."


    "Chi  Chi !"


    The wind whistled and Zhao Ke was the first to fly out. He shouted, "Brothers, let''s go!"


    "Chi chi chi!"


    At this moment, everyone also reacted, circting their crystalline power and shooting out at high speed.


    The moment Zhao Ke rushed out, he shouted again, "Heavenly Rock City is indeed worthy of its reputation. I, Zhao Ke, will remember your kindness!" After saying that, a dozen people shot out of Cauliflower''s field of vision.


    "Haha, it''s settled. It''s time to have a good time with the two of us, Mr. Zombie." Cauliflower seemed to have activated Tuberculosis Mode.


    He twisted his enormous body and sprinted towards the two Corpse Kings.


    In the following period of time, Yifan, Cauliflower, Mo Ling, and Mo Yi started their rescue mission.


    The corpsespletely rioted, and countless zombies appeared. Relying on their help, it could be said that it was a drop in the bucket.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, the City Lord''s Mansion and the Rock Soul Merchant Division.


    Fina silently flew in like Ji Ruoxue, who was sitting at a desk. She suddenly felt an auraing from her.


    However, this aura was extremely fast. At the same time that she sensed the other party, the other party had already arrived in front of her.


    However, Ji Ruoxue did not have the slightest intention of resisting. There was even a smile on her lips, because she was extremely familiar with this aura.


    The indigo light paused and Fei Na rushed in like the wind. Just as he stopped, he said anxiously, "Ruo Xue, something happened outside the city. The Corpse Race of the Bloody Domain has rioted."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately stood up, "What? What''s going on? Is it rted to that corpse roar?"


    "Nian Chen, we just sent two members of the Dark Division out to investigate."


    Fina was rather anxious, "It''s a long story. We''ll talk about it on the way. Ruoxue, let''s split up and inform Zhou Xin of the Special Warfare Division to bring along the high-power radio station."


    "I will go to the Ink Armor Division and inform Fang Mubai to bring the Ink Armor Ant Army along. There are too many corpses, so I have to mobilize the Hua Leng Electric Ant."


    "Speed is precious. Ruoxue, let''s gather at the East Gate in five minutes."


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and said calmly, "Don''t worry, Sister Fei Na, gather at the East Gate in five minutes."


    Fei Na looked at Ruo Xue calmly and nodded, turning into a ray of indigo light that flew out.


    The moment she flew out, her final words were still floating in the air: "Notify her sses and tell him that he has temporarily left the house to her."


    Ji Ruoxue''s entire body glowed with colorful light, and a pair of beautiful butterfly wings spread out, transforming into a ray of colorful light that shot out.


    Five minutes passed in a sh, in front of the east gate of Heavenly Rock City.


    The huge and wide east gate was already wide open. Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, along with all 500 evolution warriors of the Special Warfare Division, Fang Mubai, and all 5000 Ink Armored Ant Army, stood in front of the city gate.


    Behind them, 251 war chariots and 3 V7 warriors stood resolutely behind them.


    Fina didn''t waste any words and directly ordered, "Get in the car and set off immediately!"


    The 5,500 Super Warriors and Powerful Evolutionaries started boarding without any hesitation.


    The so-called war chariots here were naturally crystalline energy vehicles.


    Due to the appearance of the energy conversion apparatus and the Demonic Wolf Lotive, the Rock Soul Research Division had also made some painstaking efforts in the field of crystal energy utilization.


    In the end, after dismantling a few magic wolf motorcycles, the research department handed over the answer sheet that caused a sensation in Heavenly Rock City. It was the current Crystal Energy Chariot-Type A Chariot


    Type A war chariot, full name Tianyan Type A war chariot. Its outer shell was made of unknown alloys, without any windows, and its appearance was somewhat simr to that of the Tiger Chariot.


    However, in terms of performance,pared to the pre-apocalyptic fuel tanks, they weren''t the slightest bit stronger. Speed, consumption, pollution, and so on.


    However, it was still a newly developed vehicle. In terms of weapons, it was slightlycking in equipment, but in terms of manpower and defense, it was countless times more powerful than the fuel-powered vehicles before the end of the world.


    A cart of twenty people was not crowded at all. 5000 people were divided into 250 Type A chariots. Very quickly, they boarded the chariot.


    Zhou Xin''s Special Warfare Division had also boarded their exclusive carriage, the three V7 Warriors.


    "Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, the three of you get on the same car as me." Fina left behind the leader of the Ink Armor Division after seeing all the warriors get on the carriage.


    Thest Type A chariot had been transformed into abatmand room. Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, and the other four quickly boarded the chariot.


    After everyone boarded the car, Fei Na ordered in the carmunication, "Everyone, hurry to Firefield Bay, Military Bridge, and set off as soon as possible "


    ''"Whoosh..."


    The wind whistled, and all the crystalline energy chariots started to move, and light blue energy-like mes began to spurt out from their tails.


    The 251 crystalline chariots slowly advanced, and the V7 warriors of the Special Warfare Division also started to move quickly.


    "Di Di !"


    When the Crystal Energy convoy left the east gate of Rock City, countless indigo lightning ants shot out from dozens of circr holes in front of the east gate wall and followed behind the convoy.


    A super-run-sized cool giant ant that was rendered ck, red, and indigo seemed to be leading them at the very front of all the indigo electric ants.


    Fei Na put down the conversation. Only at this time did she have time to exin the situation to Ji Ruoxue, Fang Mubai, Zhou Xin, and the others.


    Fina said helplessly, "Well, let me exin the situation to you now."


    "Two days ago, Brother Fan and I brought Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng. Didn''t our group go to cause trouble for the Blood Eye Corpse King?"


    Ruoxue asked, "What''s wrong? Can''t find it? Did you provoke her?"


    Fei Na smiled bitterly and said, "Not only did we anger her, we even cut off her head. We scared her mad, okay? But we were also scared mad by her."


    Zhou Xin couldn''t help but be curious as he interrupted, "What exactly happened? Your head was cut off. Could she still be alive?"


    Fang Mubai also added, "Yes, I have cut off the heads of countless zombies. Their crystal cores are all inside their skulls. If they cut off their heads, they will immediately lose their functions!"


    Fei Na smiled and said, "You think the same as I do. Alright, I''ll give you a reminder of my lesson this time."


    "Remember, in future battles, it will be like meeting a Corpse King, especially a Domain Lord Corpse King or a Powerful Corpse King."


    "After we cut off their heads, we must not let down our guard. For a Corpse Race of this level, the tenacity of their lives is not something we can imagine. The best way is to chop them into pieces."


    "I suffered this loss the day before yesterday. In that battle, Brother Fan, Cauliflower, and the other beasts created an excellent opportunity for me. I used my strongest sword to cut off the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head. At that moment, we were iparably happy. We thought that we had solved the big problem in our hearts."


    "However, who would have thought that the headless corpse of the Blood Eye Corpse King would actually jump up high and hug the head that soared into the sky. Then, it turned into a streak of blood and flew away at an extremely fast speed. Even my extreme speed couldn''t keep up with hers."


    "What !"


    Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and Fang Mubai also exploded. They had killed quite a few zombies, and the Corpse King and the others had also ughtered them.


    Zhou Xin and the others even had a fight with He Xuetong Corpse King. He rejoiced once again. Fortunately, they had fought back then.


    Before the fight, Zhou Xin had already thought of running instead of killing Blood Eye. Otherwise, he would probably lose to Grandma''s house.


    Ji Ruoxue felt that it was iparably frightening. It was too abnormal. The zombie race was indeed the most abnormal race. Even though their heads were cut off, they were still able to survive.


    Fang Mubai frowned, thinking that it would be troublesome for him to encounter such a powerful Corpse King in the future.


    These fellows are only at the Fifth Order, and their vitality is already so tenacious. What if they are at the Sixth Order? What about Tier 7? How do we kill them?


    Fina paused for a moment before saying, "Haha, Brother Fan and I, including all the contracted beasts, exploded on the spot like all of you. The pores of our hair stood up."


    "It doesn''t matter now. Thinking about it, it doesn''t matter. It''s all over. Brother Fan said that this should be an exception."


    "This Blood Eye Corpse King, among other things, is definitely the strongest in the Blood Realm!"


    "Don''t think too much about anything else. It''s just a waste of an opportunity to kill her. After that, she will definitely be extremely cautious. In the future, it will be even harder for us to kill her."


    Ji Ruoxue sighed and said, "Ah  yes, relying on her intelligence, Sister Fei Na, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance next time. What is she like now? Do you want tounch a horde of corpses to take revenge on us?"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "That''s right. Fortunately, Brother Fan reacted very quickly in the end. He immediately changed his target and killed the Underworld Fire Corpse King. Otherwise, we would have lost the grain."


    "As for the Blood Eye Corpse King, we failed to assassinate her. What we have to face now is naturally her panicked revenge."


    "Actually, Brother Fan has thought about this, but he didn''t expect that the Blood Eye Corpse King would be frightened or did it on purpose."


    "She actually started a rebellion against the corpses of the entire Bloody Domain, except for the Fifth Grade Guard Corpse King and her own Bloody Legion headquarters."


    "Everyone else, even peak Tier 4 Corpse Kings, will be treated equally. All of them will attack Heavenly Rock City !"

 Chapter 321: Ink Armor Escort

    Chapter 321: Ink Armor Escort


    Fang Mubai smiled and said, "Haha, breaking through to Heavenly Rock City is just based on our defenses. This is a joke."


    Zhou Xin pondered for a moment and said, "You asked Ruoxue to remind us to bring the radio station. There should be a purpose, right?"


    Ji Ruoxue thought, "I think I can guess what Brother Fan means."


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai also realized that they were shocked by the abnormal vitality of the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    They didn''t calm down and carefully thought about the impact of this matter. Now that Ji Ruoxue had pointed at them, the two of them immediately came to their senses.


    "Heavenly Rock Academy?" Fang Mubai and Zhou Xin eximed in unison, then looked at each other with some unease.


    Ji Ruoxue''s face darkened. "That''s right. In that case, we are indeed in some trouble this time."


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Yes, as you all know, ording to Brother Fan''s invitation letter, the day after tomorrow will be the opening day of Heavenly Rock Academy."


    "In the next two days, there will be more and more students rushing to Heavenly Rock City from afar. However, this Corpse King has suddenlyunched arge-scale zombie rebellion."


    "The current situation is that many prospective students are trapped in C City. Brother Fan''s order is very simple. Let''s send out troops quickly. As many as we can, try our best."


    "After that, Brother Fan will use his ability to build several fortress-like strongholds among the corpses. Cauliflower will create tunnels to connect these fortresses."


    Fina paused for a moment before looking at Zhou Xin and saying, "Zhou Xin, after this, the fortress will be handed over to your Special Warfare Division. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to continue with the rescue mission."


    Zhou Xin smiled indifferently, "Brother Fan has given the best resources to our Special Warfare Division for the stimting mission. When ites time to contribute, what else is there to say? We are the elites of Heavenly Rock City, so this bit of hard work isn''t a big deal."


    Then, Fei Na wanted to see Fang Mubai and said, "The Ink Armor Ant Army is only participating temporarily. Many evolvers will be rescued this time."


    "Fang Mubai, all you have to do is lead the Ink Armor Ant Army to protect the survivors and bring them back to Heavenly Rock City."


    "Of course, this is my temporary arrangement. When the timees, I will make adjustments ording to Brother Fan''s situation."


    "Do you still have any questions? If you don''t have any, quickly go back to the headquarters and deploy them."


    Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai said in unison, "No problem!"


    With a heavy expression, the two of them quickly opened the car door and jumped out of themand chariot.


    On Zhou Xin''s back, a pair of silver unknown biological metal wings popped out. They were as sharp as knives, but they were as soft as feathers. They were ferocious and sharp.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, he had already shot up to the top of a V7 Warrior. The top skylight of the V7 Warrior immediately opened, and Zhou Xin quickly entered.


    Fang Mubai was even more straightforward. His entire body flickered with golden light as he stepped onto an A-type Crystal Energy Chariot.


    The small dome on the Crystal Energy Chariot quickly opened and Fang Mubai immediately shrank into the chariot.


    Following that, the two of them began to quickly deploy the information they were currently grasping.


    Firefield Bay, near Military Bridge.


    This ce was only thirty to forty kilometers away from Heavenly Rock City, and dozens of people rushed into it with some panic.


    Of course, there were Huang Zixuan, Wang Xingcai, Zhang Wenmo, Sun Tiance, Qin Ge, and Zhao Ke among them.


    A total of nearly 40 people had arrived in this small town. In fact, the person named Yan Tiangang from before seemed to have mentioned this. Perhaps there would be someone to help him.


    However, if there was no one to help them, they would continue to run towards Heavenly Rock City. This was what that person had told them.


    As soon as everyone rushed into this depressed and dpidated town, some of them began to cry out anxiously.


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Where are the reinforcements?"


    "That person won''t lie to us, right?"


    There was only a six-man squad. After not seeing the rescue, they only paused for a moment, then flew out at top speed without stopping any longer.


    These six people were naturally Huang Zixuan, Wang Xingcai, Zhang Wenmo, and the others. In fact, Zhang Wenmo had someints, but seeing Huang Zixuan, Wang Xingcai didn''t say anything, so he could only dash forward with his head bored.


    This charge of the six brought everyone along. Everyone remembered the words of that person and continued to run towards Heavenly Rock City without any help.


    In the depths of the corpses, Yifan, Cauliflower, Mo Ling, and Mo Yi gathered together. The cauliflower coiled into a snake formation to protect Yifan and Mo Ling.


    Ding ding ding!


    The group of corpses attacked, but there were no Tier 5 zombies. They couldn''t even break through Cauliflower''s scales, and they couldn''t pose a threat to these humans and beasts.


    At the center of Cauliflower''s snake formation, Yifan raised his saber on his shoulder with his right hand and pressed his left palm on the ground, causing dark red ripples to spread out.


    The ground where Yifan and Mo Ling were standing quickly rose, and only slowly stopped when the rise was about seven or eight meters long.


    At the same time that the ground protruded out, several stone pirs that resembled beams rose again, and then thend seemed to havepletely fallen into Yi Fan''s control.


    A turquoise fortress about seven to eight meters in diameter and ten meters tall stood amongst the corpses.


    This fortress was naturally Yifan. He used rock power topress the cement ground and said that it was condensed.


    When the fortress was ten percentplete, Yifan said in a low voice, "Cauliflower, connect the two fortresses and follow us."


    Cauliflower responded obediently with her spring-like voice, "Yes, Master..."


    "Rumble !"


    Cauliflower''s enormous body suddenly bounced open. The zombies that were originally constantly scratching around Cauliflower were instantly crushed to death by its enormous body and powerful force.


    Cauliflower didn''t care. With a sh of silver light, the snake head shot into the ground like lightning and instantly disappeared in front of Yifan and Mo Ling.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Amidst the loud buzzing sound, the Rock Tiger Saber on Yifan''s right hand had already turned into a dark red crystalline saber.


    A hundred-meter-tall saber aura condensed on it and shed down directly in front of it.


    "Pupupupu... Rumble!"


    After the sound of tearing, a loud rumble sounded. In front of Yifan and Mo Ling, a huge crack spread out until several hundred meters before it stopped.


    "Mo Ling, let''s go too!" As the dust flew, Yifan''s voice sounded.


    ''"Chi "


    The wind whistled, and Yifan and Mo Ling transformed into two red rays that shot out.


    Bloody Domain, Green Orchid Town.


    Huang Zixuan and the other survivors stopped.


    It was because hundreds of meters in front of them, three giant Alloy Lion Tigers and hundreds of alloy chariots that they had never seen before appeared in their field of vision.


    In fact, Fina, Ji Ruoxue, and the others had already discovered them when they discovered the convoy of Heavenly Rock City.


    Fei Na opened themunication and said indifferently, "Old Fang, I''ll leave these dozens of students to you. They should have been saved by Brother Fan and the others. Just send them to Rock City."


    Fang Mubai said in a low voice, "Yes, leave it to me."


    Then, Fang Mubai switched the conversation to the Mo Jia Army''s channel and said, "Can Yang, draw five people from your team and bring the dozen rookies to Heavenly Rock City."


    "Whoosh !"


    A Type A war chariot drove out from the front of the war chariot and rushed towards them, but Huang Zixuan and the others felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness shing through their hearts.


    "Chi !"


    The door of the war chariot slowly opened. Two humans wearing ck hard armor and with two strange antennae growing on their heads, quickly got off the chariot.


    Huang Zixuan couldn''t help but exim, "The Ink Armor Army...!"


    "What? What army?" Zhang Wenmo was a little suspicious, "Do you know these soldiers?"


    Huang Zixuan didn''t say anything else, but just stood up honestly.


    The two Mo Jia Army warriors approached the crowd. Without another word of nonsense, they directly said, "I am Cheng Feng, the captain of Heavenly Rock City, the Mo Jia Army Headquarters, and the three brigades of a regiment of three consecutivepanies."


    "Are you all students going to Heavenly Rock City to study?"


    Huang Zixuan immediately replied, "Sir, yes!"


    "No!"


    "Who are you!?"


    "Don''t tell me, his armor is not bad!"


    There were many people talking about it, and everyone started to talk about it. Cheng Feng''s face became darker and darker behind his armor.


    "Noisy !"


    Cheng Feng''s explosive shout interrupted everyone''s discussion. The baleful aura on his body, as well as the aura that was like an ocean at the beginning of the Fifth Order, swept out.


    He exhaled and said, "Whether you are or not, the order I received is to bring you to Heavenly Rock City."


    "If you are here to study and do not listen to themander, I will disqualify you from studying now."


    "If you''re not here to study, you cane and go freely. However, the Blood Realm Corpses are rioting and heading towards Heavenly Rock City. Don''t me me for being unjust if you die."


    After saying that, Cheng Feng did not waste any more words. He stepped into the car and the new type of vehicle started again, slowly heading towards Heavenly Rock City.


    "What is this? I really don''t want to learn it anymore!" A vigorous young man threw down the invitation letter and turned around to leave.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Huang Zixuan flew out with his attendant and quickly followed behind the new type of war chariot.


    Wang Xingcai and Zhang Wenmo were originally absent-minded when they saw that Huang Zixuan didn''t even say hello and quickly rushed out. The two of them also quickly followed along with their own people.


    There were one and two. The student who threw the invitation letter was only an exception. Although Cheng Feng''s attitude was arrogant, his words were not pleasant to hear.


    However, the meaning behind his words was still there. They were from Heavenly Rock City, and they had been sent to escort them to Heavenly Rock City in front of them.


    However, this person, this captain, had an inappropriate attitude.


    In fact, this couldn''t be med on Cheng Feng. As a member of the Ink Armor Ant Army, he and his teammates were all born to fight.


    However, he had caught an escort lottery and lost the chance to go to the battlefield and kill zombies. Naturally, his mood was not sofortable.


    The source of all of this was naturally these weak chicken students. When facing them, Cheng Feng naturally spoke up and rushed forward.


    These students were unlucky today, but apart from the two of them staying behind with the kid in the mood.


    The others, regardless of whether they were students or not, did not choose to stay behind. All of them exploded with crystal power and followed at full speed.

 Chapter 322: Explosive Attack

    Chapter 322: Explosive Attack


    Everyone left, and therge army of Heavenly Rock City also left.


    Azure Orchid Town suddenly became empty, even a little gloomy.


    This ce wasn''t called Blue Orchid Town before. Before the apocalypse, no one knew what it was called.


    Azure Orchid Town was named after Heavenly Rock City. As for why it was called this, outsiders did not know.


    In the empty Green Orchid Town, beside the young man who threw the invitation letter, an attendant anxiously persuaded, "Young Master, if we don''t go to Heavenly Rock City, where else can we go?"


    "Don''t be angry. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to pay your bills back!"


    "Besides, that person just now didn''t go too far. It''s only natural that the people of the number one city in the world have some arrogance!"


    "Let''s take advantage of the fact that it''s still early. Hurry up and catch up. You won''t forget the zombies that just caught up, right?"


    This attendant had an exquisite heart with seven orifices, which was clearly more thorough than his Young Master''s.


    The young master had originally been impulsive, but now that there was such a step, he naturally got off the donkey and silently picked up the special invitation letter from Heavenly Rock City.


    "If it weren''t for my father, I definitely wouldn''t have gone. What kind of thing would it be for my father?" He said with a stubborn tone, "If it weren''t for my father''s sake, I wouldn''t have gone."


    After he finished speaking, he put away the invitation letter and the two of his followers exploded with crystal power, shooting out.


    The moment the two of them left, the two of them left behind a huge trap. After cursing each other, they immediately flew out.


    Soon, all six of them disappeared from the gloomy Azure Orchid Town...


    In the following period of time, Fei Na and the others encountered several waves of squads that were rescued by Yifan and the others.


    More than ten people, less than ten people, there were dozens of waves, but in a short while, it could be seen how efficient Yifan, Mo Yi, Cauliflower, and Mo Ling were.


    Very quickly, Fina and Ji Ruoxue arrived at the Bridge of Military Horses in Fire Fields Bay.


    The so-called Huotian Bay Military Bridge was also a small town, a deserted town.


    However, at this moment, a new fortress had been erected in the center of the town. This fortress was over ten meters tall and was greenish-gray.


    At the top of the fortress stood a figure, an ordinary figure carrying a huge saber.


    This person was naturally Yifan, who was waiting for reinforcements.


    Beside him, naturally, there was nock of cauliflower coiled outside the fortress, Mo Ling, who was parked on the roof of a three-or four-story building, and Mo Yi, who was circling over the town.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and there were two more people beside Yi Fan at the top of the fortress.


    These two were naturally Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue.


    At this moment, all of the soldiers of the Ink Armor Army and the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group stepped out of their chariots and the V7 Warriors. They looked at the man in front of them with fanatical expressions.


    This ordinary man was the leader of Heavenly Rock City. The Stone King in the eyes of the world was also the God in their eyes! !


    Behind these fanatical warriors, an indigo-colored motorcycle-sized ant was snapping its serrated upper jaw, making a cracking sound.


    Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai rushed out of the flying fortress and bowed.


    "Boss!"


    "City Lord!"


    Yi Fan and the two women jumped down the fortress and said seriously, "Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, you''re here. Do you understand the basic situation?"


    The two of them nodded and Fang Mubai replied, "Almost all of them are clear."


    Yifan nodded, "Well, the situation is still a bit bad. The casualties among the students should not be small. After all, things have happened so suddenly, and our abilities are limited."


    "Sigh, I really have to be beaten up by the Blood Eye Corpse King this time. It has hit our vital points. Try to minimize the casualties. This matter will be troublesome!"


    After that, Yifan arranged, "Zhou Xin, lead the five groups of Heavenly Rock to set up these fortresses through me and conduct a search and rescue within 50 kilometers of Heavenly Rock City."


    "Fang Mubai, your Ink Armor Ant Army will cooperate with us from now on. We will try our best to stop the Corpse Race''s momentum and buy Zhou Xin and the others more time to rescue them."


    "Yes, City Lord!"


    Yi Fan continued, "Fina, are you not allowed to fight this time?"


    Fei Na was a little surprised, "Why?"


    Yifan said seriously, "This time, the casualties among the students will not be small. Our next step will be to face countless denunciations and even crusades from small and medium-sized cities."


    "Originally, it was the soldiers who blocked it, but the water came and the earth covered it. I''m not afraid. In secret, it''s up to you!"


    "There''s one more thing. The wolves in the north should be moving as well. Therefore, the Dark Tribe needs you to take charge of the overall situation before I can rest assured."


    "Perhaps, countless of the students who were rescued just now came with various impure motives. Do you understand?"


    Fina''s bright eyes shed with a cold light as she said coldly, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan. We are not afraid of the dark ones either!"


    Yifan smiled happily, "With your words, I''m relieved. Hurry up and go!"


    Fina turned a little indigo and flew to Hua Leng''s side. She said seriously, "Hua Leng, I''ll go back to the city to deal with some matters first. You have to listen to themands of the Great Master when you fight with him!"


    Hua Leng was extremely sensible and said seriously, "Don''t worry, Master, Hua Leng will definitely be amazing."


    Fina smiled and touched Hua Leng''s head. Then, she disappeared beside Hua Leng like a breeze.


    On Yi Fan''s side, he took out a sketch and handed it over to Zhou Xin. "I''ll leave the Heavenly Rock Group Five to you. I want to lead arge army to charge into the corpse pack," he said.


    Zhou Xin took the sketch and said seriously, "Boss, don''t worry!"


    This sketch was naturally the basic location of the fortress that Yifan had built. ording to the serial numbers above, Yifan had built more than 70 fortresses in this short period of time.


    Coupled with Cauliflower''s tunnel, it formed a simple undergroundwork within 50 kilometers of Heavenly Rock City.


    After Zhou Xin went down, the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad and all of their personnel boarded the three V7 Warriors and entered Earth Mode.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled, smoke billowed in the distance, and countless zombies charged towards the town.


    Yifan was nning to lead his troops to charge into the corpse pack to block their charge, but he didn''t expect them toe on their own.


    Looking at the smoke and dust in the distance, Yifan''s blood also surged. He shouted loudly, "Ink Armor Army! Are you all ready?"


    Qiang !


    With a neat unsheathing sound, all the soldiers of the Ink Armor Army, including Fang Mubai, were holding their sabers in their hands. They shouted in response, "Always be prepared!"


    Yifan''s Giant Rock Tiger Saber roared wildly, "Then follow me!"


    "Roar !"


    A dragon-like roar rang out. Yi Fan''s right hand dragged the saber, and dark crystals lingered beneath his feet. He took a step forward, and the ground seemed to be rapidly contracting for a moment.


    He had actually crossed dozens of meters, and the dark red crystalline energy in his body shed. In an instant, it transformed into a powerful and domineering dragon scale battle armor.


    The dark red crystal light on the saber seemed to be real, leaving a deep rift on the ground. An extremely domineering dragon beast mimicry outer garment appeared on the outside of its armor.


    His Essence, Qi, and Spirit instantly climbed to the peak. It was as if at this moment, he had transformed into a true Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex, charging towards the iing corpses and charging backwards.


    Behind Yi Fan were Hua Leng and Mo Ling, the two queen ants, and among them, Hua Leng was faster than Mo Ling for a moment.


    "Di di di !"


    As Hua Leng let out a beep, his entire body was suffused with cyan crystal energy. Like a streak of cyan lightning, he followed closely behind Yi Fan.


    Mo Ling also turned into a blood-red lightning arrow and followed closely behind Yifan.


    Beside the two queen ants was Fang Mubai, but the current Fang Mubai was no longer white at all.


    His entire body was filled with dark ck crystalline power, and a set of exquisite ck horned battle armor appeared on his body. The spikes on the battle armor protruded out, making him look somewhat ferocious and bizarre.


    The weapon in his hand was a serrated saber. The hilt of the saber was wrapped in detailed runes. The de was ck and purple, making his entire body even more ferocious.


    Most importantly, there was a pair of pitch-ck wings behind him. These wings were simr to the erged wings of a beetle.


    Two hard-armored wings, two transparent wings with ck patterns. Clearly, this was Fang Mubai''s bloodline power.


    A perfect insect that resembled a tiger-armored creature on Earth, an insect called a magical armor.


    This creature was called Demon Armor. It had an extremely hard shell, an extremely outstanding strength, an outstanding speed, and an ability to fly.


    At the same time, this creature was a nocturnal foraging insect on E. It possessed extremely powerful night vision, and even, extremely abnormal, its vision at night was even better than during the day.


    At this moment, Fang Mubai''s four wings were slightly open, and he was in a half-flying state. His entire body was surrounded by ck crystalline energy, carrying an exceptionally dense baleful aura as he followed closely behind the two queen ants.


    Beside Fang Mubai was naturally a cauliflower with a rumbling sound as it swam. The current cauliflower was surrounded by the azure crystal energy of the snake''s body and closely followed the first echelon. It could be seen that its speed was not a joke.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that his true body was toorge, the speed of the cauliflower wouldn''t be any weaker than Fei Na''s.


    "Kill !"


    A heaven-shaking roar rang out from behind the crowd of beasts. A total of 5000 Ink Armor Army soldiers shouted and rushed out at top speed.


    All of them were dressed in ck worm armor, with strange antennae on their heads, ck arm des on their left arms, and war knives on their right hands. They all charged out neatly amidst the heaven-shaking roars.


    Behind these Ink-armored Ant Armies was a sea of ants. Countless ck, indigo, red, and tri-colored giant flower-armored lightning ants converged to form a sea of ants.


    They were like well-trained troops, and like a raging sea of rage, they ferociously smashed into the corpses...


    Clicking !


    With a carving cry, Mo Yi dived down from the sky. A green me was especially gorgeous as it flew towards the group of corpses.


    Beside her, there was an extremely light colored butterfly. However, it was Sister Ruoxue, who was wearing a misty keratinous insect armor.


    There was Ling Youhorn, which covered an extremely wide area, but it was not a beautiful bloodline armor. An exquisite mask, coupled with a pair of purple-gold tentacles, matched with the beautiful butterfly wings behind it.


    Sister Ruoxue was still beautiful, enchanting, and dreamy, as if she had stolen a fairy from the mortal world.


    In the group of corpses on the other side, ming zombies flew up at top speed, and in a short moment, they turned into clouds of mes.


    On the ground, there were all sorts of deformed zombies, ordinary zombies, sharp-edged zombies, highly toxic zombies, silver-armored zombies, and so on.


    They gathered into a sea of corpses and charged towards Yifan and the others...

 Chapter 323: A Fierce Battle

    Chapter 323: A Fierce Battle


    When the two sides fought, the first toe into contact with each other was naturally the air force, while the air force on Yifan''s side only had one person and one statue.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Mo Yi, who was flying at an extremely fast speed, raised his wings, and two enormous dark green me de lights shot out.


    As for Ji Ruoxue beside Mo Yi, she naturally released countless cold springs. In an instant, she transformed into a giant spinning water ball in the air and wrapped around her.


    Within the jade-blue cold spring, there seemed to be colorful light shrouding it. In just a moment, this huge blue water ball had turned into a neon-like colorful water ball.


    Within the water ball, Ji Ruoxue drew the ck-purple jade sword in her hand and stabbed it. Countless sword auras that fused with the colorful cold spring flew out of the spinning water ball at an extremely high speed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless rainbow-colored sword auras, like monstrous rain of swords, and like gorgeous and brilliant shooting stars, shot towards the group of ming corpses.


    On the side of the fire zombies, it was naturally impossible for them to sit there and wait for death. Countless fire zombies, one after another, turned into a giant fireball wall and pushed towards them horizontally.


    ''"Rumble... Chi..."


    Mo Yi''s two rays of ming de light shot out from the fireball wall with a rumbling sound. Apart from being slightly smaller, there was no change.


    In fact, Mo Yi''s me quality and strength were all capable of crushing this group of me zombies. After all, the highest grade of these zombies was only Fourth Grade.


    Moreover, they were just ordinary me zombies. The mes on their bodies were only extremely ordinary orange-red mes. Facing the green mes in ink, they would naturally copse immediately.


    Mo Yi''s two rays of ming saber light instantly exploded into the fireball wall and quickly scraped through the corpses.


    Chi chi chi chi chi!


    A series of sharp des pierced into the sound of flesh. Hundreds of fire zombies turned into azure fireballs of varying sizes and fell downwards.


    The thousands of fire zombies that had just been lost did not have much of an impact on the group of corpses that looked like clouds of mes.


    However, Ji Ruoxue''s colorful sword aura, the meteor-like sword aura, also shot into the group of corpses at this moment.


    ''"Pfff..."


    Sword Astral Flying, holes appeared on the fireball wall, and mes quickly extinguished amidst the pu pu sound.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    However, the raindrops of colorful swords didn''t stop at all. They were like shooting stars, and they shot into the group of corpses like bullets.


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    The continuous sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh rang out, and some colorful spots appeared on the orange-red me cloud in the air.


    Thousands of fire zombies were shot by the Colorful Light Sword Astral.


    Anyone who was shot, even if it was only through the arm, would instantly extinguish all the mes in his body and turn into sparkling ice sculptures that would fall down from the sky at an extremely high speed.


    Under the zing sun, these ice sculptures seemed to be shing with specks of colorful light...


    "Rumble !"


    A thunderous roar echoed throughout the battlefield, but it was Yifan''s fierce step that caused the earth beneath his feet to tremble violently. The sound of arge area cracking could be heard.


    Yifan, who was dragging his saber, leapt up at top speed as he stepped on the ground. He raised his hands above his head, and the enormous Rock Tiger Saber had long since turned into a dark red crystalline saber.


    An extremely thick and sharp saber aura lingered on the saber. It was a hundred meters tall, and the veins in both of his hands were swollen like vines. He shed down brazenly with his saber.


    Heavenly Rock Five Styles-Heaven Swallowing! !


    "Roar !"


    As the dragon roared, Yifan transformed into a vivid mimicry Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex with his saber and human body. He opened his mouth, which was about to devour the heavens, and began to devour it wildly downwards.


    "Rumble!"


    ''"Pfft..."


    Amidst the loud noise, the earth trembled. Within a radius of two hundred meters, the dense zombies disappeared without a trace, as if they had really been devoured by some enormous creature.


    At Yifan''snding point, the ground sank a few meters. His saber finallynded on the ground with a loud explosion. As the blood mist surged, a straight "great river" opened up in front of him, extending for a distance of a thousand meters.


    The "River" was pitch ck and seemed to be extremely deep. As for the zombie under the knife, under such a violent sh, there was naturally not even any residue left.


    Yifan''s Heaven Swallowing sh had also plunged him into the corpse pack. However, this was the result he had originally wanted.


    Zombies, however, no matter how powerful your mountain torrents and tsunamis are, they only know that an extremely attractive food has rushed into their midst. Apart from being excited, they have no other emotions.


    "Ahhh !"


    Countless zombies roared as they quickly rushed towards Yi Fan.


    Dong !


    As Yi Fan stomped lightly under his feet, the earth trembled and ripples appeared. Within a radius of one mile, the ground was quickly covered by dark red crystalline power.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    With a series of squeezing sounds, iparably gorgeous and demonic "lotuses" bloomed on the dark redke-like ground.


    "Rock Lotus Flower-Storm Rock Sword Rain!!"


    Humans and zombies didn''t have the slightest bit of courtesy to say. As Yifan whispered, demonic lotuses blossomed with dazzling red light, and countless dark red rock swords shot out.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Chi chi chi chi!


    As the wind whistled, extremely dense sharp des rushed into his body, rushing into the dark red ke" of Yifan. The zombies fell like wheat.


    Behind Yi Fan, the various vanguards finally collided with the corpses, and Hua Leng and Mo Ling''s queen ants'' battle prowess fully blossomed.


    Like two bolts of lightning, they shuttled through the group of corpses, jagged open and closed like two sharp sabers.


    The zombies beside the two ants were sliced into two halves as they rushed past the group of zombies.


    The pair of antennae on his head, like two special soft swords, were not as fragile as ordinary ants. Instead, they were like two alloy soft swords.


    It gave them extremely powerfulbat strength, poisonous spikes at the tip of their tails, sharp-edged limbs, and collision angles and des on their heads.


    Hard insect armor, lightning-fast speed, and abnormal power made them be the weapons of death in the mortal world.


    The two queen ants instantly dug out two spacious corridors in the corpse swarm as if they had entered the corpse-free realm.


    Beside the two queen ants, Fang Mubai, dressed in battle armor, finally rushed into the group of corpses. On the serrated knife, pitch-ck crystal energy condensed into ck saber astrals that emitted a metallic luster and shot out.


    "Chi !"


    "Puchi !"


    The whistling of the wind and the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh could be heard endlessly. Within a few hundred meters of its body, it suddenly emptied out.


    If Yi Fan were to rank one of the people he had recruited from the military in C City on the Ranking List, then he would be able to do so.


    Fang Mubai was definitely number one.


    Before the apocalypse, as a special instructor, he had a mature and wise temperament. He possessed astonishing talent as an evolver, powerfulbat skills, innate control, and iron-like willpower. It was difficult for Yifan to ignore him.


    Yi Fan was extremely pleased with his performance in Heavenly Rock City. Of course, Yi Fan had spared no effort in nurturing him.


    Perfect grade bloodline potions, the Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon, Violet Ink wless Rock grade weapons, and various cultivation resources were all avable.


    Of course, this Fang Mubai did not disappoint Yifan. As one of the two major ministers of the Rock Soul Army, Minister Mo Jia''sbat strength was definitely the first echelon in the entire Stone City.


    Right now, he had a set of Asura Soul Severing des from the Diamond Army Breaking Scripture in his hand. It had long since be perfect, and the corpses had opened and closed horizontally, revealing their formidablebat strength.


    "Rumble!"


    Behind Fang Mubai was the king of the group battles, the cauliflower known as the Heavenly Rock City bulldozer.


    With his enormous size and unparalleled strength, this fellow charged into the group of corpses like a divine dragon.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    Under its tremendous strength, the impact on its head could be said to be terrifying. Countless zombies were crushed like balloons within a few inches of its skull armor and exploded.


    As soon as he rushed into the group of corpses, azy snake rolled over. Under the powerful kic energy, the snake''s body was over a hundred meters long. It was like a bulldozer. In just a short moment, it had emptied a huge corpse-free space.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    After the cauliflower, the five thousand plus Ink Armored Army soldiers finally collided with the corpses under the rapid charge of the Ink Armored Army.


    "Puchi !"


    An iparably orderly sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh rang out. On the frontline of the collision between the two armies, the Ink Armored Army was like a gigantic ck dragon that quickly chopped into the corpses.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the Ink Armored Army had their left arms in front of them, and their right arms were equipped with a saber. Two sharp des were in front of them. Under the intense impact of the sharp des, they could easily cut off corpse heads one by one.


    However, in an instant, they charged into the group of corpses. The five thousand Ink Armor Army was nothing to an innumerable sea of corpses.


    In this obstructive battle, the main force was not Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, Mo Yi, or the five thousand ink armor. Instead, it was the sea of ants behind the five thousand ink armor army, formed by millions of Flower Prism Lightning Ants.


    "Dada  Dada !"


    The crawling sounds of the Ant Sea of Hua Leng interweaved into a neat offensive movement. Each of them was the size of a motorcycle, about the same level as the Corpse Race, with the majority of them being Third Order and Fourth Order.


    Ka ka ka ka !


    Right now, their eyes were scarlet red, and their upper jaws were open and closed. They carried an extremely terrifying might as they charged forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bang... Puchi!"


    After a series of shocking collisions, a series of sharp des pierced into the flesh. The serrated upper jaw of the Flower-Prism Lightning Ant stabbed into the zombie like sharp knives in its closed state.


    "Kacha !"


    Sounds of neat body tearing echoed out, piercing into the zombie''s serrated upper jaw, and were suddenly unleashed by the Flower Prism Lightning Ants.


    Under the tremendous tension, countless zombies instantly turned into two pieces of corpses and fell onto the bloody battlefield. Some of them even twitched.


    The Corpse Race had encountered such enormous resistance at the beginning of the battle.


    At the same time, due to the fact that Heavenly Rock City''s elite warriors, as well as therge number of Flower Prism Ant Sea warriors whose battle prowess wasn''t inferior to theirs, they were temporarily at an absolute disadvantage.


    Of course, this was definitely only a temporary situation, because there would soon be more zombies swarming over.


    The longer Yifan and the others blocked it, the harder it would be, and the pressure they would face would grow until they were unable to withstand the retreat.

 Chapter 324: Traces of the Corpse King

    Chapter 324: Traces of the Corpse King


    This was the truth. Quantity and endurance were the two magic treasures of the Corpse Race. They were also the fundamental reasons why humans built cities along mountains.


    The reason for that was because humans could temporarily gain the upper hand in the battle of human corpses in the wild.


    However, in terms of protracted battles, they were naturally notparable to zombies. Zombies were terrifying things, and they could be said to be existences like permanent motors.


    It seemed that they would never feel tired and could continue fighting. However, with the current level of human evolution, it was naturally impossible for them to do so.


    Therge number of corpses gave the Corpse Race endless support. Without a strong city wall, all four sides were enemies. When facing an endless horde of corpses, humans could only flee quickly under the suppression of battle power.


    Otherwise, once they were entangled, they would be exhausted after a fierce battle, and that would be the time when they would lose their lives.


    As for Yifan and the others, their final retreat was inevitable. Right now, they were fighting to their heart''s content, of course, in order to buy Zhou Xin and the others more favorable rescue time.


    As for the number of zombies, it was the most troublesome problem in the war between humans and the zombies.


    Fortunately, these fellows had already lost their fertility after turning into zombies. Otherwise, it was impossible to imagine what would happen.


    Naturally, the number of corpses could not be reduced in a day or two. This was a protracted battle between human corpses.


    Of course, for now, Yi Fan and the others could do something to extend the time they could hold out.


    And this matter was naturally to find the Corpse King among the corpse horde and kill them. After all, with the Corpse King, the Corpse Race''sbat strength and cohesion were obviously higher than without the Corpse King.


    The observer on Yifan''s side was naturally ink-clothed like the Heavenly Eyes.


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud noise, the ink robe that was lit up with brilliant green mes pierced through the orange-red fire cloud. A pair of huge sharp ws pulled out several long scratches.


    Within the clouds of me zombies, there were a few cyan me patterns. Countless me zombies turned into sparks of cyan mes and fell from the sky.


    "Master...! We''ve temporarily discovered eight Corpse Kings. They''re all located in the rear of the group of corpses. Three of them are on the top floor of the Zhongjian Building.


    "Three of them are on a small hillside on the left side of a highway. The other two are on top of the 34th fortress built by their master. Do you need me to hunt down the Corpse King?"


    In Yifan''s spiritual world, Mo Yi''s crisp voice finally came. Yifan immediately replied, "You did a good job, Mo Yi. Continue to observe. Leave these Corpse Kings to us. The sky is your battlefield. You and Ruo Xue can just deal with the Corpse Kings in the sky."


    "Yes  Master!" Mo Yi''s obedient response sounded in Yifan''s mind.


    After knowing the position of the Corpse King, Yifan swung his chop and began to look around. Then he shouted, "Fang Mubai, bring your Ink Armor Army and immediately charge towards the Zhongjian Building. There are three Corpse Kings on the roof of that building. I''ll leave them to you!"


    "Promise toplete the mission!" Fang Mubai''s eyes shed with a wisp of excitement as she replied in a deep voice.


    Then, he raised his eyes to look at the faintly distant Zhongjian Building. On the saw-toothed de in his hand, a ck de aura with a unique metallic luster suddenly lingered.


    "Asura Broken Cloud sh!!"


    As Fang Mubai shouted in a low voice, the veins on his hand bulged, and dozens of ck afterimages streaked across his sawtooth de. It was like hundreds of ck Heavenly Sabers, carrying dozens of meters of saber aura as it shed down abruptly.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the wind howled, Fang Mubai''s saber shed down like a ck saber mountain towards the group of corpses within a few dozen meters.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    The group of corpses within ten meters of the saber suddenly cleared up.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Fang Mubai raised his four wings and flew out at top speed. At the same time, he exhaled and said, "Ink Armor Army, set up an arrow formation and charge with me!"


    "Drink !"


    The collective shouts of 5,000 people echoed throughout the battlefield. There was an extremely rhythmic pattern. After the ws shed and tossed, the 5,000 Ink Armored Army quickly turned into a defensive circr array into an offensive arrow array.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi!"


    The five thousand Ink Armor Army, with Fang Mubai and several Ink Armor Commanders as their arrows, were like sharp arrows as their blood boiled and their sharp des pierced into their flesh. They flew towards Zhongjian Tower at an extremely high speed.


    Seeing Fang Mubai''s reaction speed, Yifan was quite satisfied. At that time, through the soul contract, in Cauliflower''s spirit, he instructed, "Cauliflower, do you see that small hillside by the highway over there?"


    As the cauliflower was rolling, a confused expression appeared on its head. After looking around for a moment, it finally discovered the small hillside that Master had mentioned. It said in a daze, "Master, I saw it, I saw it!"


    It was still a clear spring-like voice. In fact, Cai Hua was just a little high-spirited Cai Hua who had just rolled around, and for a moment, she was unable to tell where she was.


    Yi Fan said angrily, "On the hillside, there are three Corpse Kings. They are used as snacks for you!"


    "Yeah! Corpse King, cauliflower is my favorite! Thank you, master!" With that, the Cauliflower Emperor''s silver light shed and shot into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    Yifan smiled bitterly and shook his head. The Rock Tiger Saber opened and closed horizontally, clearing a huge empty space among the corpses.


    Then, he shouted again, "Hua Leng, Mo Ling, I''ll leave the frontal battlefield to you. The two of you shouldmand the Ant Sea and try your best to prolong the time it takes to stop the corpses!"


    Mo Ling and Hua Leng''s antennae kept shaking as they responded in unison.


    "Yes, Master."


    "Yes, Great Master."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two queen ants finished speaking, Yifan had already exerted his strength under his feet. With a rumbling sound, he flew out like a rock.


    As for his target, it was naturally Fort 34.


    At the edge of the battlefield, on the roof of China Construction Building.


    The three Corpse Kings were standing on the roof, roaring as countless zombies heard them.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of sharp des piercing through the air could be heard endlessly. Countless frost zombies were firing out ice arrows.


    Countless sharp-edged zombies were shooting out poisonous bone des, and these bone des naturally came from the mouths of the highly poisonous zombies.


    In fact, these Corpse Kings didn''t care about the lives of their lower ns. Even their own personal guard corps, the Corpse Kings only treated them as their lower ns that sincerely admired them.


    In fact, even peak Fourth Grade zombie kings might have subordinate concepts, but they were far inferior to the wisdom of those obsessed zombies.


    "Ahhh !"


    A corpse roar carried a warning intent, but one of the three corpse kings, whose skin was dark blue, suddenly roared.


    The other two Corpse Kings immediately followed suit and saw a ck "sharp arrow" rushing towards them.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"


    Almost at the same time, the three Corpse Kings roared, seemingly filled with anger.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless poisonous bone des and ice arrows shot towards the ck "sharp sword".


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    As Fang Mubai and the fivemanders of the Ink Armor Legion raised their heads, an ice arrow mixed with a rain of bone des poured down.


    "Shield !"


    Apart from Fang Mubai, who was wearing a bloodline armor and seemed to be fearless, all the other Ink Armored Army warriors reacted even though they were protected by worm armor.


    All of them raised their left arms, releasing dark ck crystalline power from their bodies. However, in an instant, the horny arm de on their left arms was rapidly softening and deforming.


    In an instant, the horny arm de turned into a small, exquisite wall shield. Under the shroud of crystal power, it produced a huge energy shield.


    ''Ding ding ding ding ding ding!''


    The ice arrows and bone des rained down, but apart from the sound of nging on the energy shield, it didn''t seem to have any effect at all.


    "Ah !"


    A silver-armored Corpse King roared from the top floor.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"


    Dozens of deformed silver-armored zombies rushed out at top speed. Theynded on all four limbs, but they still had a gigantic figure. The smallest of them was about two meters long.


    "Knock knock knock knock knock!"


    Countless zombies automatically lined up in a wide corridor. Dozens of deformed silver-armored zombies rushed over like silver-white armored vehicles.


    Fang Mubai shouted, "Second Guild Leader, Fourth Guild Leader, follow me upstairs to kill the Corpse King."


    "Guild Leader One, Guild Leader Three, Guild Leader Five, lead the team and rush downstairs. Surround me downstairs to prevent the Corpse King from escaping."


    "Yes !"


    The five Guild Leaders answered neatly. They were Fang Mubai''s subordinates, the most elite warriors. Just like the soldiers before the apocalypse, they had the duty to obey orders.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and three figures, two men and a woman, quickly left the formation and flew towards Zhongjian Building.


    "Chi !"


    "I''ll go up first. Follow me!"


    Fang Mubai paused, raised his wings, and flew towards the roof. Behind him, a male and a female Guild Leader quickly followed.


    "Knock knock knock knock!"


    The earth trembled, and the sound was like a giant drum. Two four-legged, two-horned, deformed fourth-grade silver-armored corpses collided with the arrow formation formed by the Ink-armored Army like two high-speed tanks.


    At this critical moment, the 1st Commander of the Ink Armor Army said calmly, "Now, break into pieces and disperse in three groups."


    "Whoosh !"


    With amand, the ck "arrow" instantly turned into three pieces, blossoming on three sides, killing three passageways.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The three deformed silver-armored corpses sted a path through the corpses, but the blood on their heads belonged to the same race.


    In fact, the strength and speed of these three deformed silver-armored corpses were unquestionable. However, in terms of agility and intelligence, they werecking. They weren''t on the same order of magnitude as evolvers of the same rank.


    Therefore, even though they were among the corpses, they were still nimbly dispersed by the Ink Armor Army. Not only did they avoid this wave of attacks, they even induced countless of their fellow nsmen to be killed.


    "Dong dong !"


    A few more earth tremors rang out, and a few deformed silver armors continued to charge towards the scattered armor army.

 Chapter 325: Kill The Corpse King

    Chapter 325: Kill The Corpse King


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The violent collision sound continued to rise and fall, never stopping for a moment.


    In the eyes of the dozens of deformed silver-armored corpses, the Ink Armor Army had transformed into three nimble rats.


    No matter how many times they collided, they all returned without sess. None of these rats were able to trample to death. On the other hand, many of their fellow nsmen were killed by the collision.


    No matter how low the intelligence of a Tier 4 deformed silver-armored corpse was, it was clear that it would no longer work if this continued.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaah!"


    On the top floor, the three Corpse Kings suddenly roared. However, Fang Mubai, who was dressed in ck bloodline armor, had already reached the top floor.


    Naturally, this was not the first time Fang Mubai had seen the Corpse King, nor was it the first time he had fought them.


    Corpse King, Fang Mubai could tell from this roar that he was summoning his own tribe to surround and kill him.


    Among the three Corpse Kings, one was a three to four meter tall Silver-armored Corpse King. His face was ferocious, and he wore a hard-shelled silver armor. He was tall and tall, and his muscles were coiled together. He was extremely sturdy.


    A Frost Corpse King that was blue from head to horn, with a gloomy cold aura lingering all over its body, its blue skin was even more strange.


    There was nothing special about his figure. Other than his skin and hair color, he was practically no different from a human.


    Thest one was a short, sharp-ded Corpse King. This fellow''s back, elbows, lids, and outer arms all had bone des that shone with cold light.


    Especially on his back, where he was carrying a small burden, there were dozens of extremely long and thick bone des stabbed backwards like sharp swords on his spine. When he saw the personing, these bone spurs immediately stood up like the hair of an animal, as if they could shoot out at any time.


    The three zombies were all peak Fourth Grade zombies, so they could be considered to be the next most powerful zombie kings at this stage.


    It seemed that, as the City Lord had said, the Corpse King of the Bloody Domain was truly at his wits'' end.


    Fang Mubai thought in his heart, but he didn''t show any courtesy. He shot forward and raised his hand to sh the Asura Broken Golden sh.


    "Chi !"


    A ck de with a unique metallic luster dozens of meters long whistled towards the Frost Corpse King with blue skin and cold air.


    The three Corpse Kings naturally could not sit idly by and wait for death. For humans, especially high-level evolvers, their flesh and blood was also a great temptation to the Corpse Kings.


    The three Corpse Kings had three different reactions. The Silver-armored Corpse King casually removed a huge iron railing from the top floor and swung it over at top speed.


    The Sharp de Corpse King had dozens of sharp sword-like bone des on his back, instantly shooting at Fang Mubai.


    As for the dark blue Frost Corpse King that was attacked, he was extremely straightforward. He rubbed his hands together and pulled out an extremely thick ice wall to block in front of Saber Astral.


    "Kacha !"


    With a crisp sound, the ice wall naturally couldn''t stop the Asura Broken Golden sh''s de, let alone Fang Mubai, who was a Tier 5 Intermediate.


    The degree of crystalline power condensation and the strength of the ability were no longer on the same order of magnitude. Furthermore, Fang Mubai was a Gold Elemental Evolver. One could imagine the sharpness of his saber aura.


    The thick ice wall bought the Frost Corpse King some time after all. He moved lightly under his feet and leapt backwards.


    "Puchi !"


    However, he was still unable to dodge and was cut on the shoulder by a knife. However, the Corpse King was naturally not a good match.


    "Chi !"


    In an instant, a spiral ice spear condensed on his left hand and shot towards Fang Mubai as he flew back.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind whistled. On Fang Mubai''s side, just as he shed down, dozens of bone-like swords with translucent crystal power enveloped all the vital parts of Fang Mubai''s body and flew towards him.


    ''"Ding ding ding "


    As Fang Mubai flipped his wrist, the serrated saber flew at top speed. However, in an instant, a curtain of sabers rose up in front of him. Dozens of bone des and sharp swords were knocked away without exception by Ding Ding Dang.


    However, the siege of the three Corpse Kings was naturally not that simple. Without giving Fang Mubai the slightest chance to catch his breath, he had only just blocked thest bone de, the flying sword.


    The Silver-armored Corpse King, the enormous iron railing wrapped in crystal power, had already swept over at top speed.


    "Bang !"


    The concrete floor on the top floor cracked. Fang Mubai was not afraid at all. He exerted his left foot and stomped on the ground. His right leg, which was wrapped in ck crystalline power, rose rapidly. An extremely ferocious whip leg mmed towards the iron railing that was sweeping towards him.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the iron railing in the Silver-armored Corpse King''s hand, wrapped in crystal power, bent backwards under Fang Mubai''s ferocious whip leg.


    Before Fang Mubai could stand still, a spiral ice spear that the Frost Corpse King had just shot out had already arrived in front of Fang Mubai.


    Fang Mubai didn''t budge at all. The serrated de condensed an extremely powerful ck metal de and directly shed down.


    "Bang !"


    Fang Mubai stepped out of the mist and said with a faint smile, "En, the warm-up is over. Which one of you wille first?"


    "Chi !"


    Amidst the howling wind, Fang Mubai was greeted by a ghostly thrust of the Sharp de Corpse King.


    ''Ding ''


    Amidst the sound of metal striking, Fang Mubai raised his saber and blocked this extremely dangerous stab.


    At the same time, a cold light shed in his eyes as he muttered to himself, "It seems that I forgot that you two shouldn''t be able to speak, so let''s start with you!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The retreating Sharp de Corpse King lowered its head and shot out a bone sword from its back. This was Fang Mubai''s reply.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Amidst the crisp sounds of metal strikes, Fang Mubai did not retreat and instead advanced. As he brandished his serrated saber, his bone-like swords were all shot down.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Mubai exerted force on his right foot and rushed out at an extremely fast speed. The saber in his hand lingered under the dark ck crystal light as he shed down extremely gently.


    "Asura Breaking Wind sh!"


    "Puchi !"


    As Fang Mubai whispered, the retreating Sharp de Corpse King''s head shattered like a watermelon.


    Miserable green blood, along with a bit of turbid brain fluid, instantly flowed all over the ground. Even the Ice Frost Corpse King and Silver Armored Corpse King were stunned for a moment.


    "Ah !"


    The Silver-armored Corpse King roared angrily as he stomped on Fang Mubai''s feet and rushed towards him at top speed.


    The blue-skinned Frost Corpse King was quietly flying backwards. Clearly, the two zombies had made their own choices.


    Silver Armor chose to fight to the death while Frost chose to flee.


    "Bang !"


    With two loud explosions, two humans wearing pitch ck horned insect armor propped up their arms on the floor and stood on the roof with a muffled sound.


    These two were naturally the second and fourth Guild Leaders that Fang Mubai had just arranged.


    The Second Guild Leader was a rather handsome young man, but the Four Guilds were actually a delicate and beautiful woman.


    Without wings, they relied on their extraordinary speed, tremendous strength, and powerful ant race genes to rush up from the floor.


    In fact, their speed of going upstairs was not slow. They were only a minute or two slower than Fang Mubai.


    At this moment, it was unknown if they were too lucky, or if this dark blue Frost Corpse King was too unlucky. As soon as the two of them came up, they encountered the Frost Corpse King who was quietly retreating.


    After saying this, he immediately raised his saber and rushed forward.


    "Whoosh !"


    Both of them were extremely fast. The Frost Corpse King had just been greatly frightened and was currently screaming as if he wanted to escape.


    Hearing this, it was as if he was summoning the zombies to help him. However, although the zombies in the zombies were screaming repeatedly, the reinforcements hadn''t arrived for a long time.


    In fact, the zombies below Zhongjian Tower were loyal to the summons of the Corpse King, but they couldn''t get up if they wanted to.


    At the bottom of the China Construction Building, five thousand Ink Armored Warriors worked together to guard it. In a short period of time, apart from air support, no zombies could go up to the roof to support them.


    The Ice Frost Corpse King roared angrily, as if he was a little angry. He immediately turned around and prepared to quickly evacuate this ce.


    However, just as he turned around, two pitch-ck saber staves greeted him.


    These two saber beams were naturally the second and fourthmanders of the Ink Armor Guild. As the Corpse King roared for the first time, the two of them stomped fiercely and silently attacked. Seeing that the Corpse King was about to reincarnate, they naturally raised their hands and flew out with two saber beams.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    Ding dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. The two Guild Leaders had already bullied the two people within ten meters of the Corpse King. How could they let go of this opportunity? The moment the saber de was blocked, the two of them elerated twice. The saber de carried a dense ink-like saber de and flew towards the Frost Corpse King at top speed.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the Ice Frost Corpse Kingpletely erupted. He rubbed his hands together and dozens of ice arrows flew towards the two of them like a dense rain of bullets.


    Both sides were at the peak of Fourth Order, so the two Guild Leaders didn''t dare to resist such a dense amount of ice arrows.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Amidst the dense collision of sabers and arrows, the Second Guild Leader withdrew his umted saber aura and swam around the Fourth Guild Leader like the wind. It was obvious that he was protecting her from distractions.


    As the ice sshed everywhere, the fourmanders dragged a pitch-ck saber and shed out at top speed with tremendous might!


    ''"Kacha... Chi..."


    With the sound of ice cracking, a dark blue skull soared into the sky. The Frost Corpse King died under the joint efforts of the two Guild Leaders.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the Silver-armored Corpse King that had just charged forward was knocked to the ground by Fang Mubai''s leg.


    At this moment, Fang Mubai didn''t have anything to be polite about. He raised his serrated de and the Silver-armored Corpse King''s corpse immediately split apart.


    "Puchi !"


    Then, he directly shed open the Corpse King''s head, took out a jade-like crystal core, and received it into the tactical bag at his waist.


    The Second Guild Leader and the Fourth Guild Leader also quickly came forward and handed over a dark blue crystal core.


    Fang Mubai nced at it and realized that it was obviously the Frost Corpse King''s crystal core. He immediately smiled and said, "Well done, I''ll give you a credit!"


    The two captains immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Minister!"

 Chapter 326: Broadcast Rescue

    Chapter 326: Broadcast Rescue


    On Fang Mubai''s side, it waspletely resolved, but on Cauliflower''s side, it had only just begun.


    On a small hillside by the highway.


    Cauliflower was in a state of escape. After sensing the aura of the three Corpse Kings surrounded by a pile of Fourth Grade zombies in the distance, Cauliflower''s eyes couldn''t help but blossom with joy.


    One Fourth Grade High Corpse King, two Peak Fourth Grade Corpse Kings, a total of three Corpse Kings. They are all Fourth Grade Corpse Kings, delicious food!


    Among them, the fourth-ranked one was a Shadow Corpse King that was rarely seen, and the other two were Silver-armored Corpse Kings.


    To the Corpse King, Cauliflower was quite attentive. She immediately restrained her aura and swiftly escaped through the ground. In just a short moment, she arrived at the feet of a few Corpse Kings.


    However, the Corpse King didn''t react in the slightest. In fact, there wasn''t anything strange about it. They didn''t sense any threat at all.


    In fact, it was no wonder that the Corpse King, a snake-like creature, was a cold-blooded creature that was good at hiding.


    Moreover, Cauliflower had already restrained her aura. In addition, her hiding ce was rtively deep. The three Fourth Grade Corpse Kings were also surrounded by the corpses. Without much vignce, they would naturally not be able to discover Cauliflower.


    As for Cauliflower, she naturally waited for now. The other two silver armors were lucky. This Shadow Corpse King was famous for being slippery. She didn''t want to let one of them go, so she chose tounch a surprise attack.


    Right now, the cauliflower in the depths of the ground was emitting a silver crystal light. It was aimed at the position where the Shadow Corpse King was standing. Its head bent slightly, bent like a bow. This posture was clearly the prelude to a surprise attack.


    "Rumble !"


    With a rumble, Cauliflower''s head shot out like silver lightning. The moment it shot out, the giant mouth of the cauliflower''s blood basin opened.


    "Puchi !"


    Without the slightest suspense, Cauliflower bit the Shadow Corpse King before he could react.


    Following that, Cauliflower''s teeth twitched slightly. The Shadow Corpse King was cut by Cauliflower''s sharp teeth and could no longer die. Cauliflower, on the other hand, was cold and devoured the Shadow Corpse King in one gulp.


    "Ah !"


    The two Silver-armored Corpse Kings roared. Cauliflower''s ambush was like a bolt of silver lightning. The Silver-armored Corpse King had only just reacted when hispanion was swallowed to the point that there wasn''t even any residue left.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, but Cauliflower disdained the roars of the two Corpse Kings. She turned her head and swallowed one of the silver armors.


    "Puchi !"


    The Silver-armored Corpse King quickly retreated in panic, but Cauliflower ignored it and chewed on it. Countless zombies hung on his sharp teeth.


    The Corpse King''s roar was useless to Cauliflower, but to the zombie race, it was a supreme imperial decree. Countless zombies swarmed forward.


    Ding ding ding!


    Countless sharp fangs and ws scratched the scales of the cauliflower, creating shallow imprints on it.


    "Hu !"


    With Cauliflower''s speed, the hundred-meter-long snake''s body was already fully disyed in the eyes of the two Corpse Kings, and it quickly chased after them.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    As the cauliflower swam at top speed, its tail swung left and right, and countless zombies were instantly sted apart by the tremendous power on it.


    "Puchi !"


    One of the Silver-armored Corpse Kings could not escape the fate of being devoured by the cauliflower.


    In fact, the Silver-armored Corpse King shouldn''t have been so weak, but they had unfortunately encountered Cauliflower.


    The Silver-armored Corpse King''s strengthy in their strength and the powerful defenses brought about by their extremely powerful Silver Armor.


    However, all of this was not worth mentioning in front of the powerful cauliflower.


    What is cauliflower?


    The first contracted beast in Yifan''s hand was a peak Tier 5 mutated beast king.


    The Silver-armored Corpse King at the peak of the Fourth Order was like a baby in front of Cauliflower. The so-called strong defense was a joke under Cauliflower''s sharp teeth. It could barely be considered a cardboard shell.


    In terms of strength, speed, crystal power, and so on, even Corpse Kings were justmbs waiting to be ughtered when they were crushed.


    A momentter, another Silver-armored Corpse King also died in Cauliflower''s mouth.


    "Master, Cauliflower haspleted her mission " Cauliflower said in Yi Fan''s spiritual world through a soul contract.


    Beside Fort 34.


    Two Sharp ded Corpse Kings were lying inside a huge corpse pack. Beside them, there was a square-shaped youth holding a huge saber.


    This person was naturally Yifan. Upon hearing the message from Cauliflower in his spiritual world, he immediately replied, "Return to the main battlefield immediately and help Hua Leng and Mo Ling to relieve the pressure on the ant sea."


    "Yes !" In his spiritual world, Cauliflower''s sinct response came again, but Yifan ignored it.


    The Rock Tiger Battle Saber swung and killed hundreds of zombies. With a stomp of its foot, it rushed past the group of zombies.


    Evidently, Yi Fan was going back to support the main battlefield, butpared to Yi Fan and the others, their killing was fierce.


    On Zhou Xin''s side, all of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds squad of the Special Warfare Division were fighting less intensely than Yifan''s side, so it was still incredibly dangerous.


    Within a short period of time, Zhou Xin and the others had found five of the best locations among the 70 fortresses that Yifan had created. They had set up radio stations, microphones, and started broadcasting over and over again.


    "Siz  this is Heavenly Rock City''s Special Warfare Division. In view of the sudden uprising of the corpses in the Bloody Domain, our Heavenly Rock City has sent out elite Evolution Warriors to conduct regional rescue."


    "Survivors in need of rescue, please let us know your location through energy rays, signal res, and all other means ofmunication without attracting the attention ofrge groups of corpses."


    "Also, if you are very close to a strange fortress seven to eight meters tall, you can enter the fortress by yourself. It is a fortress forged by our side. There are tunnels underground to help you escape."


    "Lastly, after being rescued, please abide by order. Those who do not abide by the order will be controlled at least, and those who do not will be killed at the base."


    "Siz  this is Heavenly Rock City''s Special Warfare Division. In view of the sudden uprising of the corpses in the Bloody Domain, our Heavenly Rock City has sent out elite Evolution Warriors to conduct a regional rescue "


    Repeated broadcasts resounded throughout the entire fortress area, causing endlessmotion among the corpses in the area.


    Of course, this naturally caused countless survivors to hide in this area. They sighed with emotion that Heavenly Rock City was powerful, but at the same time, they immediately began their n to expose it.


    All sorts of unexpected banners, energy shes, and signal res rang out in this area.


    In the sky, Zhou Xin''s eyes were wide open, his golden pupils shining brightly. He held an inte in his hand and quickly sent a message, "Qiangzi, your Bear Group''s mission, Fort 17. There are more than ten survivors in a building 300 meters to the left, 500 meters to the right. There are seven or eight survivors in an abandonedmercial street. There are many corpses there, so you can lead them."


    "Wang Yang, your Ape Group mission, Fortress 39. About a mile ahead, an energy sh appeared on the roof of a building. The exact number of people is unknown, but there will be no fewer than fifteen people. You will lead the team."


    "Song Yixin, although the Tiger Group''s rescue targets are not many, they are still troublesome. In the 53 good fortresses, there are 500.3 meters people on the left side and 2 people in a bungalow on the back side."


    "Song Yiyi, the same goes for the Deer Group. 500 meters behind Fort 47, there are seven people in an abandoned school. There is a warehouse 300 meters in front of the left. There are three shes of energy."


    "Ling Wanyao, your mission is to form a flying squad with me to guide the air. Leave the eagle squad to Zhou Le first."


    "Zhou Le, your mission is at Fort 65. There are about 1000 people in front of you. There are 8 people in a station and 6 people in an apartment on the right."


    "Please answer!!"


    "Tiger Group has received !"


    "Deer Group, copy !"


    "Bear Group has received !"


    "Ape Group, copy !"


    "Eagle Group, copy !"


    "Ling Wanyao has received it!"


    Hearing everyone''s quick response, Zhou Xin smiled indifferently, "Very good, themunication is temporarily over, report any situation at any time!"


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao quickly began to shuttle through the tunnel.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the designated fortress. Next, everyone was about to start the rescue battle.


    Of course, their main task was not to kill the zombies, but to protect the survivors and allow them to evacuate to the fortress smoothly.


    Afterwards, they would pass through the tunnels beneath these fortresses and be transported into Heavenly Rock City.


    Of course, this process might not be so smooth and simple.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Qiangzi held an eight-zhang snake spear in his hand and charged out of the fortress with a blood-red armor.


    His battle armor was no different from Zhou Xin''s bloodline battle armor. They were all alloy-like wolf-type battle armor. However, one was silver, one was blood red, one had wings, and one was missing.


    Qiangzi''s Wolf Armor was much thicker than Zhou Xin''s. It was like a set of heavy armor.


    The moment Qiangzi, who was dressed in heavy armor, rushed out of the fortress, he discovered that there were no tall buildings near the fortress, and there were quite a few corpses.


    The moment Qiangzi rushed out, arge wave of zombies that were dozens of meters away rushed over at top speed.


    "Bang!"


    Qiang Zi was also straightforward. After discerning his position, he stomped on the ground and dragged the four-meter-long Eight-zhang Snake Spear up. He shouted, "Follow me..."


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and in the fortress, human figures shed. In a short moment, more than twenty evolvers dressed in ck armor flew out.


    There were men and women in this group of warriors dressed in ck armor, and every single one of them emitted an extremely strong aura.


    All of them were Tier 5. The moment the twenty of them rushed out, they followed behind Qiangzi without the slightest hesitation and rushed out.


    They were naturally the elites of Heavenly Rock City, members of the Bear Group of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group.


    Of course, these twenty people weren''t all members of the Bear Group. The Bear Group had a total of 100 people. This was clearly only the first and second teams.


    As for the second squad to the eighth squad, they were naturally ordered by Qiangzi to go to another location where they needed help.

 Chapter 327: The Curtain Of Darkness

    Chapter 327: The Curtain Of Darkness


    The strength of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    Not mentioning anything else, just the level of the evolver. In this tide of evolution, the mainstream evolvers in China were only at the mid-fourth rank.


    If you are at the peak of Tier 4, then congrattions. Even in the top ten cities, you are still considered a rare expert.


    If you can advance to the fifth grade, then congrattions. Even the City Lord will personally summon you. You are definitely one of the top ten masters in the city.


    However, the first requirement for the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group to enter the group was the strength of a Tier 5 Elementary Evolver. After that, they would evaluate abilities, innate skills, and so on.


    In the current Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, each of them was a Tier 5 beginner. Individual powerful members all had Tier 5 intermediate strength.


    Those at the captain level and above, needless to say, were all Tier 5 Medium and Team Leader level. Without exception, they were all Tier 5 High.


    The Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group was very powerful. It was famous in China, causing countless people who were interested in the Heavenly Rock faction to put aside their thoughts.


    Yi Fan handed over the rescue task to the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group. It was obvious that he valued it. At the same time, he believed that there would be no one more suitable than the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group to carry out this task.


    On Yi Fan''s side, he relied on Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue''s formidable battle prowess, as well as their powerful contract beasts, the iparable Ink Armor Army, and the exceptionally ferocious Flower Prism Ant Sea.


    They were actually able topete with arge number of corpses, and they were not at a disadvantage at all. They were even pushed back several miles.


    As for Zhou Xin''s rescue, he also had an idea.


    With the cooperation of Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao, the team leader, captain, vice captain, and every member of the team worked together.


    The entire rescue operation was proceeding in an orderly manner, and at least a hundred survivors had been rescued extremely smoothly.


    In the Bloody Domain, the seemingly boiling corpse riots did not seem to have caused too much trouble for Yifan''s Heavenly Rock faction.


    Of course, this was not the time to make a decision, or rather, it was just temporary trouble.


    Yi Fan and the others had an unexpected sess, but something unexpected had happened to Eyesses and Fina.


    Heavenly Rock City, in the Four Directions Tower.


    At the entrance of a room, there was a crowd of students from other cities. They were all angry and even pointing at each other.


    In the room, there were two corpses. One of them could tell at a nce that they were students from other cities.


    The other one, who was the object of discussion among these students, was somewhat puzzling. He fell into the room and was actually an Evolution Warrior from Heavenly Rock City.


    From the way he wore it, he could tell with a single nce that the typical Heavenly Rock City''s ck armor carried the Heavenly Rock City logo. On his left chest, there was a golden serpent-shaped logo on the background of Heavenly Bearing Rock Mountain.


    It seemed to be the logo of the Golden Snake Legion in the Military Department. In fact, when these students were arranged to move in today.


    Due to therge number of people, Eyesses was afraid that the people from the logistics department wouldn''t be able to get busy, so he asked Krait to dispatch a few troops from the Golden Snake Legion to help.


    Among the two people who died, one of them was actually a member of the Heavenly Rock City''s military headquarters. This was not bad. Who dared to be so arrogant and kill a member of the Heavenly Rock City''s military headquarters in the Four Directions Tower?


    The answer was right in front of him.


    There was also a person standing in the arena, a living person, and a person holding a blood-dropping longsword in his hand.


    Naturally, he knew the person who had died. That person was Zhang Wenmo, who had just entered Wu Shan City and had not even been there for ten minutes.


    Huang Zixuan''s eyes shone with a cold light as his chest was about to explode. He knew that he had stepped into the trap of an unknown enemy, or that he had been used.


    Speaking of this matter, Zhang Wenmo had to be mentioned first. The time had to be moved to five minutes ago.


    Who was Zhang Wenmo?


    Zhang Wenmo was apanion that Huang Zixuan had just met on the road. He was not a close friend, but the two of them stayed in the Four Directions Pavilion together, and the rooms they were assigned were just adjacent to each other.


    Five minutes ago.


    After Huang Zixuan tidied up his room, he originally nned to go out for a stroll. When he walked past Zhang Wenmo''s room, he saw that the door was open.


    Huang Zixuan was very regretful now. At that time, he was curious and took a nce at the crack in the door. It was this nce that caused him to be pulled into it.


    In Huang Zixuan''s eyes, a fellow dressed in the Heavenly Rock City Military Headquarters was rummaging through Zhang Wenmo''s room. Thetter had arge hole in his chest and was already a silent dead man.


    Huang Zixuan didn''t dare to overthink this situation. He immediately kicked the door away and pulled out his longsword from his waist. At the same time, he shouted, "Someone, someone is killing people and stealing goods!"


    The fellow wearing the uniform of the Heavenly Rock City Military Headquarters was unexpectedly calm. He turned around and looked at Huang Zixuan with a pitiful gaze. Then, he drew out his saber at his waist and attacked Huang Zixuan.


    The people from the Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters were not low-ranked. Although they were inferior to Huang Zixuan, they were still at the fourth rank. Their moves were fierce and their crystalline power was solid. In a flint of lightning and flint, after several moves, no one could do anything to anyone.


    However, Huang Zixuan''s explosive shout attracted the attention of some people. About ten people immediately ran out of the room and rushed towards the source of the sound.


    However, as soon as they rushed to the door, they saw a shocking scene. A student stabbed a person from the Heavenly Rock City Military Headquarters to death.


    This caused Wang Xingcai, who had just arrived, to suddenly exim in shock. She even looked at Huang Zixuan with horror and disbelief.


    She knew Huang Zixuan and Zhang Wenmo, and the situation at that timepletely confused her.


    In fact, it wasn''t just her who was stunned. The murderer Huang Zixuan was even more stunned than her. He was merely a simple stab. With the skill of that person from the Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters, it was impossible for him to be stabbed.


    Moreover, he had clearly stabbed his arm.


    However, the result made Huang Zixuan unable to believe that that fellow revealed a bitter smile of relief towards him. There was even a hint of apology towards him as he took the initiative to collide with his sword.


    Slowly falling down, this sword struck the heart unexpectedly. The person from the Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters died on the spot unexpectedly.


    Following that, thepany of the Heavenly Rock Army and the Golden Snake Army quickly surrounded this ce, unsheathed their swords, and the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    At this moment, a group of Heavenly Rock soldiers dressed in ck armor and bearing the logo of a golden snake on their chests surrounded the room.


    One of the captain-level warriors looked at Huang Zixuan furiously. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone was watching him and if Captain Lian hadn''t ordered him not to act recklessly, he would probably have shed this yellow-haired brat long ago.


    The one who fell to the ground was his brother, a brother who had lived and died together. After the apocalypse, he had gone through countless dangers. He did not die under the sharp ws of the zombies, but died under the swords of his fellow disciples. He had seen the wounds, and his sword pierced through his heart, causing him to have no aura at all.


    The leader said that if not, the captain would naturally not make a move, but there were some words that he could not spit out quickly.


    Anger caused his face to flush red. He red at Huang Zixuan and asked coldly, "Why? Give me a reason, why did you kill him?"


    At this moment, Huang Zixuan didn''t say anything in front of the squad leader''s murderous gaze. He knew that if he didn''t say anything now, he wouldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, he had already been tricked. Perhaps, this person was among these people. Therefore, Huang Zixuan had no intention of speaking.


    "Answer me. Otherwise, I''ll end you right now. Even if I risk my life afterwards, I won''t hesitate." The captain said excitedly.


    Huang Zixuan sighed and said seriously, "Sorry, I can understand your anger, but I can only tell you now that this matter is not as simple as you see."


    Huang Zixuan had made the right choice. Just now, he had thought about all the details and the key points of this matter.


    He discovered that this was not a simple conspiracy against him. The epitome behind this incident should be a conspiracy against Heavenly Rock City.


    Unfortunately, it just so happened that he was drawn into it, a chess piece of the mastermind, or even an insignificant chess piece for a moment.


    He was currently waiting for the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock City toe over. This matter was definitely not something that could not be handled at the level of a squad leader.


    Heavenly Rock Academy was about to start, and in Heavenly Rock City, in the Four Directions Tower, Heavenly Rock''s military warriors were killed by a student.


    Crucially, this murdering student did not defend himself from beginning to end. He just kept asking to see the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock.


    However, in an unnoticed dark corner, a translucent figure quickly passed through the wall and disappeared without a trace.


    Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters, training ground.


    Krait was rolling up his sleeves and crossing moves with Gu Jian. Neither of them used their crystal power, using the authentic military body fist from before the apocalypse.


    However, the two of them were now rank five evolvers. Each punch and kick had tremendous power. A set of pre-apocalyptic military fist was extremely powerful in the hands of the two of them.


    Just as they were fighting, a messenger soldier with a golden snake logo on his chest rushed into the training ground.


    "Report, Guild Leader Zhang, something has happened!"


    The Golden Ring Snake was only the code name of the army in the past. Its original name was Zhang Yi. Ever since it hadpletely subordinated itself to Yi Fan, the Golden Ring Snake had regained its original name. Therefore, Commander Zhang was him.


    The Golden Ring Snake, Zhang Yi, immediately stopped sparring with Gu Jian and said solemnly, "What happened?"


    The messenger quickly said, "Two lives have just been lost in the Four Directions Pavilion. One of them is a soldier from our Golden Snake Legion. He was killed by a student!"


    "What !"


    The Golden Ring Snake and Gu Jian eximed instinctively.


    Then, the golden ring snake said seriously, "How is this possible?" Then the Golden Ring Snake said coldly, "Is the Four Directions Pavilion right? Let''s go!"


    "I want to see who dares to act wildly in Heavenly Rock City and who dares to touch my people!"


    On the other hand, Gu Jian suddenly looked at the air and asked casually, "Does the one from the Dark Tribe have any instructions?"

 Chapter 328: Golden Snake Confusion

    Chapter 328: Golden Snake Confusion


    "Chi !"


    Under the sunlight, a humanoid silhouette slowly appeared on the training ground''s doorframe, as if it had torn off its disguise.


    A seventeen or eighteen year old green onion youth, about 1.7 meters tall, was quite sunny. Seeing this person, Krait and Gu Jian were stunned.


    This person was actually Yin Yao.


    That''s right. In Fina''s Dark Division, Mo Yin Lou''s number two figure, Mo Yin Lou''s vice seat, was one of the four great experts of the Dark Division.


    Stars, stars, shes, shes, thest sh.


    The moment Yin Yao appeared, he smiled faintly and said, "Are the two Guild Leaders'' perceptions quite sharp?"


    Gu Jian also smiled faintly and said, "You brat, if it weren''t for you intentionally exposing yourself, I would have discovered you?"


    On the other hand, the Golden Ring Snake asked seriously, "Little Yin, what''s the situation? Even you have moved out."


    A bright light shed in his eyes and he said seriously, "Brother Zhang Yi, let me bring a message to you from the pavilion."


    "After we go to the Four Directions Tower, bring all your soldiers back."


    "In addition to calming them down, try not to speak too much. The murderer will be sent to the Dark Tribe''s Punishment Department and will be escorted by you personally."


    The Golden Ring Snake said with a serious expression, "Since it was that person''s order, I will naturally obey it, but "


    Yin Yao smiled faintly and interrupted, "Don''t worry, the one who died was not only your soldier, but also Heavenly Rock City''s soldier. There will be an exnation from the tower seat!"


    After saying that, Yin Yao did not say another word. His figure slowly faded, and in an instant, he disappeared without a trace.


    Just as the Golden Ring Snake was about to stop Yin Yao, Gu Jian did grab him. He slowly shook his head and said solemnly, "At this time, what happened in the Four Directions Tower of Rock City is definitely not simple. Do as Xiao Yin says!"


    "Hu !"


    The Golden Ring Snake sighed and walked towards the Four Directions Pavilion with a slightly gloomy expression.


    The Square Tower was one of the most iconic buildings in Heavenly Rock City.


    The guests were naturally from other cities. Of course, they were also the ces where the people from the outer city stayed.


    It was a four-sided building that was over a hundred meters tall. Because of the development of Heavenly Rock City and the uniqueness of the four-sided building, the Ministry of Works had spent a lot of effort in building it.


    The entire building was made of dark brown rocks. It was simple and magnificent, but it didn''t lose its style.


    In a sunny room on the 21st floor of the four-sided building.


    The Golden Snake Legion, an evolver of apany,pletely surrounded this ce.


    Everyone from the Golden Snake Legion was furious as they stared at Huang Zixuan with red eyes.


    The situation on this side had been immediately reported back. The entire 21st floor was already filled with students. They were all waiting to see what would happen next. It was precisely because of this pressure that they even alerted the militarymander.


    Huang Zixuan calmed down. Although he was controlled and the sword was taken away, he sat quietly on a wooden chair.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    The sound of hurried footsteps rang out, but it did not seem chaotic. On the contrary, it was quite rhythmic.


    A mighty thirty-year-old man appeared at the entrance of the corridor. As he stepped into the corridor, there was an attractive aura of an iron-blooded soldier. The powerful aura caused the scene to suddenly be extremely quiet.


    Behind him were two personal aides and all the Golden Snake Legion members present. They immediately bowed in unison and shouted.


    "Commander !"


    The Golden Ring Snake only looked around calmly, but a huge ripple arose in its heart. It was actually him, the son of Huang Haibin, the former three giants of City C, Huang Zixuan?


    The rtionship between Lu Shan City and Heavenly Rock City had always been very good. He had no reason at all.


    Why him?


    "Captain Lian, is he a murderer?" Huang Zixuan pointed calmly at the Golden Ring Snake, whose heart was in a state of turmoil.


    Apany captain in ck quickly stepped forward to salute him and said seriously, "Commander, yes!"


    Krait immediately shouted angrily, "F*ck, what are you thinking? What are you stunned for? If you kill our people, you can still do well. Bring them to me. Who dares to stop us from killing them on the spot!"


    "Whoever dares to kill someone from Heavenly Rock City, no matter who it is, no matter who is standing behind him, I will definitely crush his head after investigating it clearly."


    The extremely calm Golden Ring Snake''s attitude took a 180-degree turn. Its fist clenched into a creak, and it suddenly angrily berated Captain Lian.


    However, the captain of thepany, who had been angrily berated by the boss of his own legion, did not feel the slightest bit of grievance in his heart. There was even a surge of heat from the bottom of his heart, and in an instant, his entire body burned.


    This is theirmander, their boss''s attitude. Whoever dares to kill me, whoever it is, raise your head to see him.


    These words calmed everyone''s emotions in an instant.


    The captain immediately shouted, "Yes!"


    As he answered, he quickly walked towards Huang Zixuan with his two subordinates. Thetter was quite cooperative and was suppressed by the two warriors as they walked out of the room.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the room, the group of students that were originally surrounding them began to discuss. Although they spoke in a low voice, some of their words were a bit heart-wrenching.


    "F*ck! What the hell is Heavenly Rock City!"


    "That''s right, that guy was the one who killed him first."


    "Idiot, don''t talk nonsense. We''re in other people''s territory now."


    "That''s right. Be careful, you don''t even know how to die."


    The Golden Ring Snake swept its gaze coldly and said with a hint of indifference, "There''s something to say, fart! Anyone who has any objections, stand up and let me see. Hidden head and exposed tail, what kind of thing is that?"


    The powerful aura and dense tone caused the students to immediately shut their mouths.


    Following that, the Golden Ring Snake did not look at the group of students any longer. All the soldiers of the Golden Ring Snake Legion withdrew from the Four Directions Tower.


    However, the Golden Ring Snake could only suppress them for a while. After the Golden Ring Snake and the soldiers of his legion left the corridor on the 21st floor.


    There was another discussion on the twenty-first floor of the four-sided building. This time, it was even more unpleasant to hear than before.


    Everything was said, and there were countless conspiracy theorists.


    In fact, these students weren''t the obedient students from before the apocalypse. They weren''t even students at all.


    Most of them were rushing towards the iparably precious cultivation methods in Heavenly Rock City, or perhaps they wanted to further their strength.


    No one knew how many small and medium-sized cities there were in the current China. Of course, Yi Fan had also issued invitation cards this time to therger cities.


    Only the survivors who had gathered in the city would receive the invitation letter from Heavenly Rock City.


    In other words, these people were all famous figures in a city with hundreds of thousands of people. In terms of strength, they were all considered outstanding. In other words, none of them were fuel-efficientmps.


    As for Heavenly Rock Academy, this was a new term, a new thing.


    In fact, even those who had epted the invitation did not know what Heavenly Rock Academy was.


    They only knew that this was the academy that the Rock King was nning to open, a ce that taught the martial skills and techniques of the Evolution Realm and enhanced theirbat strength.


    If it weren''t for the Rock King, Zhu Yifan, Heavenly Rock City, and the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques announced by the Rock King.


    Heavenly Rock Academy was nothing more than a joke.


    The people after the apocalypse were not so easy to fool. It was precisely because of the Rock King''s announcement technique that they had the support of a powerful city.


    Heavenly Rock Academy, this mysterious academy that had yet to unveil its veil, possessed such a powerful appeal.


    As for the Heavenly Rock City behind Heavenly Rock Academy, or rather, what was the ultimate goal of the Rock King''s opening of Heavenly Rock Academy, no one knew.


    As thergest city in China, Heavenly Rock City''s every move was extremely eye-catching, not to mention the fact that Heavenly Rock College was about to start this term.


    It could be said that the gazes of all the cities in China were focused on Heavenly Rock City.


    This was a glorious moment for Heavenly Rock City.


    However, behind this scenery, there were countless dangers lurking, such as the current incident.


    A student and a soldier died at the hands of another student. Following that, the Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters forcefully brought the murderer away.


    And the truth?


    It was the soldier from Heavenly Rock City who killed one student first and another. That student retaliated in self-defense and killed that soldier. Then, he was taken away by the Heavenly Rock Army. From themander''s point of view, that student was probably doomed.


    Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe, Little ck House.


    The so-called small ck room was an absolutely dark room without any light. This room was the ce where Mo Yin and the members of the Crimson Hidden Sect would think calmly and banish themselves before they left the mission.


    This ce was a good ce to think quietly without the slightest bit of light. At this moment, in this small dark room.


    "Ming Shan, whose hand do you think ispeting this time?" Fei Na''s unique voice suddenly rang out in the darkness, breaking the calm and cold tone of the room, adding a trace of coldness to the small ck room.


    "The north...!" A cold female voice sounded. Clearly, the owner of this voice was Fina''s Nether sh.


    Fei Na sighed, "I didn''t expect that they would be the ones to attack first!"


    "Haha, this is interesting. Brother Fan is right. Someone really did make a move!"


    "But I''m guessing that Brother Fan would never have imagined that they would be the first to attack."


    Mingshan said coldly, "I have to say, the timing they chose this time was not bad. What should we do on our side, Sister Fei Na?"


    Fei Na smiled indifferently and said, "What''s the hurry? Since the other party has prepared a wonderful show for us, if we don''t continue watching it, it seems that I''m sorry for them. So what if I apany them to take a look?"


    Mingshan was silent, but Fei Na was just ying around, "Haha,e with me to see the murderer."


    "Right now, I''m guessing that Golden Snake must have sent him over. From what Yin Yao said, he seems to be familiar with him."


    After he finished speaking, a series of footsteps sounded, and the small ck room returned to its calm.

 Chapter 329: Misty

    Chapter 329: Misty


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Soul Dark Division, Punishment Section, in an underground stone room.


    This was a strange stone room. Countless lines of runes were engraved on the walls of the stone room. The stones that made the stone room were extremely ordinary. They were ordinary yellow-brown rocks.


    The stone room was actually a stone prison. Huang Zixuan, who was sitting inside, could feel the moment he entered the stone prison.


    He could feel that the crystalline power in his entire body had frozen, and even the gravity in the entire stone room had changed dramatically.


    However, at this point, Huang Zixuan felt iparably at ease.


    Outside the stone, there were still several people standing.


    Fina and the Golden Ring Snake were among them. In fact, the Golden Ring Snake should have left long ago, but because of Huang Zixuan''s appearance, his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    He wanted to know the truth about this matter immediately. He knew Huang Zixuan and knew that he had suffered a little bit in Yifan''s hands.


    In fact, he knew this fellow better than anyone else in the Heavenly Rock faction, and even Krait knew his background like the back of his hand.


    Huang Zixuan was a little clever, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. He was a yboy in the past.


    However, ever since Yi Fan taught him a lesson and participated in Project Dawn, he had passed the exam to be a Dawn Warrior.


    This kid had grown up a lot and matured a lot. Moreover, he and the city behind him knew very clearly what Heavenly Rock City represented.


    Moreover, they had seen the most vicious side of the Rock King, and he had had a lot of contact with Lu Shan City.


    Krait was iparably clear and certain that Huang Zixuan and the city behind him were absolutely impossible and did not have the courage to make an enemy of Heavenly Rock City.


    Simrly, he had no doubt about the loyalty of his subordinates. Before those soldiers joined the army, the first test was Minister Ji''s monologue.


    Themoners didn''t say anything, but in Heavenly Rock City, anyone who belonged to the Heavenly Rock faction''s authority department, the first test for joining the Heavenly Rock faction was a monologue of their hearts.


    What is a monologue of the heart?


    It was naturally Ji Ruoxue who, ording to her innate ability, Spirit Charm, had the examinees write down their truest thoughts about joining the Heavenly Rock faction.


    Countless spies were secretly rejected by this monologue.


    The Military Department was even more important. It was only the first test, and there would be some tests of strength. Only then would they be selected to the Military Department.


    One had to know that Heavenly Rock City was not short of valiant warriors who wanted to fight to the death for the sake of Heavenly Rock City.


    This was especially true for Yi Fan in Heavenly Rock City. After the Great Evolution of the Nation, every time Heavenly Rock conscripted troops, only the survivors of this city would be able to line up at the city gate.


    One had to know that bing a soldier of Heavenly Rock City was a matter of great honor. Moreover, the treatment given to soldiers in Heavenly Rock City was so high that it was rarely seen in the world.


    Therefore, although the Golden Ring Snake only knew his name and didn''t know much about his people, it still didn''t doubt his loyalty.


    In other words, he had never doubted the loyalty of his soldiers.


    He didn''t believe that the soldiers in his legion would have loyalty problems. On the other hand, he couldn''t figure out what Huang Zixuan''s purpose in killing people was.


    Was it really an ident?


    However, could two Fourth Grade evolvers still be surprised?


    Fina wasn''t in a hurry to ask. After looking at the Golden Ring Snake, she asked, "Golden Snake, why aren''t you leaving?"


    The Golden Ring Snake said embarrassedly, "Sister Fina, what, I don''t want to know, what exactly happened to my soldier?"


    Fei Na said half jokingly and half seriously, "Let me see. After you go back, it''s time for you to tidy up the team."


    This time, the Golden Ring Snake stiffened its neck and said, "Sister Fina, it''s too early to make a decision now, isn''t it?"


    Fei Na did not arrive or not, but he indifferently said to the ck-clothed underlings, "Bring that guy out!"


    The two ck-clothed undercover personnel nodded their heads speechlessly.


    In just a moment, Huang Zixuan was mentioned in a small room beside the stone room that looked like an interrogation room.


    As soon as he entered the interrogation room, Fei Na waved his arm and said, "Apart from Dark sh and Golden Snake, all of you, step down!"


    In the dark room, only Fina, Ming Shan, Golden Ring Snake, and Huang Zixuan were left in an instant.


    Fina said seriously, "Huang Zixuan, can you tell me now?"


    From the beginning, Huang Zixuan, who had been iparablyzy, immediately said seriously, "Yes, Lord Wind King!"


    However, before Huang Zixuan could say anything, Fei Na said again, "Huang Zixuan, remember, the only one who can save you now is you."


    ''"Now that I have a portion of the information in my hands, think about it carefully. From the moment you received the invitation letter from Heavenly Rock City and walked out of Lu Shan City, everything that you think is worth paying attention to, regardless of its size, be it big or small, tell me in detail!"


    Huang Zixuan also said seriously, "Yes, Lord Wind King, I have thought about this carefully."


    "I think that since you and Lord Labor Wind King have personally adjusted their positions, Xiang Fengshang is already very clear that this is a huge conspiracy surrounding Heavenly Rock City and Heavenly Rock Academy."


    Fina did not hesitate and said indifferently, "That''s right, you brat, you''re quite smart. You''ve already reached the crux of the matter so quickly."


    Huang Zixuan said helplessly, "I have no choice, Lord Wind King. I don''t want to die young."


    Fei Na said calmly, "Alright, stop being poor. Let''s begin!"


    Huang Zixuan looked at the Golden Ring Snake, then looked at the Underworld sh of the ck hood, and then said in a low voice, "First of all, I want to exin two things to you solemnly."


    "Firstly, that Golden Snake Legion soldier did kill a student named Zhang Wenmo."


    "Second, I didn''t kill that soldier. Hemitted suicide."


    Hearing Huang Zixuan''s words, Fina and Ming Shan did not react at all. The Golden Ring Snake''s pupils suddenly shrank. It stared at Huang Zixuan for a few seconds, as if it did not want to believe it.


    However, he did not interrupt. Instead, Fei Na, who was curling his feet, calmly said, "Very good start. Who is this Zhang Wenmo? How do you know him? Be more specific."


    Huang Zixuan pursed his lips and continued in a deep voice, "I don''t know much about Zhang Wenmo. We only met on the way, but we left early. We wandered around the small cities for three days together."


    "As for his information, I only know that his name is Zhang Wenmo. He is 23 years old. He is the Young City Master of Wu Shan City. He has a stinky mouth and a poisonous tongue."


    "In addition, it''s worth pondering that the three of us met Lord Rock King in a small room in the midst of the riots."


    "Of course, Lord Rock King concealed his identity. I didn''t say anything. After the Rock King rescued us, he gave us an exnation and left."


    Fei Na asked again, "You just said that the three of you had fun together for three days. With only this little bit of information, can you still be a little more low-key?"


    "Also, you said that the three of you were rescued by the Rock King together. Who is the other person?"


    Huang Zixuan replied, "Yes, that''s right. It''s three people. The other person is called Wang Xingcai. He is 20 years old and is the daughter of Lion Mountain City."


    Fina continued, "Alright, let''s move on to the second one. Continue!"


    Huang Zixuan said seriously, "Second, that soldier."


    "Actually, I was a little dumbfounded by the situation at that time. I even showed some signs of being used by others."


    First of all, when I saw that soldier, Zhang Wenmo was already dead, his chest was pierced, and he could not die any longer.


    "You can investigate this. I''ve looked closely at the wound since then. It was caused by your standard weapon, the Horizontal de."


    "When I saw that soldier from the Golden Snake Legion, he was rummaging through Zhang Wenmo''s luggage."


    "Furthermore, the clothes on Zhang Wenmo''s body and the pockets of his trousers clearly showed signs of being rummaged."


    "Obviously, he was looking for something important!"


    "When I saw that, my first reaction was to keep him and not let him escape."


    "So, after I kicked open the door, I immediately shouted. I killed someone. Someone killed and looted goods."


    "However, that Golden Snake Legion warrior is quite calm. He immediately pulls out his saber andes back to life to attack."


    "I''m skilled in saber techniques. Although my crystal strength is higher than his, I can''t take him down for a while." "Yes, I''m skilled in saber techniques. I''m an authentic Hundred Battles Saber Technique."


    "Then, the sound of footsteps rang out. He attacked with his saber, but it was not as strict as before. With a single saber strike, his entire body was covered in ws. I dodged and stabbed my right hand with a sword."


    "I didn''t expect that for some reason, he actually had a desire to die. He suddenly waved his right arm and stretched out his chest."


    "The change is too sudden, too fast. I didn''t even have time to retreat, so I stabbed his heart with my sword."


    "It was at this moment that dozens of students finally arrived at the scene. However, it was already toote. That soldier from the Golden Snake Legion had already died."


    "I believe you all know what happened next, right?"


    Fina said seriously, "Are there any familiar faces among the first to arrive?"


    Huang Zixuan said seriously, "Of course, two or three of them have met before. In addition, I, Zhang Wenmo, and Wang Xingcai are on the same level."


    Fina''s eyes shed with sharpness as she asked indifferently, "That Wang Xingcai was one of the first people to arrive, wasn''t he?"


    Huang Zixuan''s expression changed, as if he remembered something. Then, he continued to say in a low voice, "That''s right. Could it be?"


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Huang Zixuan, don''t think about it. I can only tell you that you weren''t involved by chance."


    "This matter involves a lot. Before the academy starts, you should cultivate crystal power here. You don''t want to do anything else."


    "Of course, if necessary, be prepared to cooperate with us in catching a wave of rats. If you perform well, there will be one of you in Heavenly Rock Academy."


    "Also, I promise to tailor a cultivation technique for you. What do you think?"


    Fina''s words caused Huang Zixuan''s eyes to go straight. One must know that Heavenly Rock City''s cultivation technique was famous in China.


    Twelve Serious Scriptures was just a small dish. It was said that after the Twelve Serious Scriptures, there was also the technique of the Eight Meridians of the Mystical Scriptures.


    There were even rumors that there were at least dozens of high-grade cultivation techniques in the hands of the Rock King.


    This kind of temptation was a fatal temptation for all evolvers at this stage.


    Huang Zixuan immediately said joyfully, "Lord Wind King, if you have any instructions, just say it. Zixuan will definitely cooperate with you to the fullest!"

 Chapter 330: Dark Cloud Secret

    Chapter 330: Dark Cloud Secret


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Alright, stay here."


    Fina didn''t say anything else as she brought the Golden Ring Snake and Ming Shan out of the small interrogation room.


    Two members of the dark side of the ck hood immediately greeted him. Fina instructed, "Watch him carefully. No idents will happen."


    "Yes !"


    The two ck-clothed guys quickly entered the interrogation room. Fina, Golden Ring Snake, and Ming Shan walked out of the Punishment Division.


    Halfway through, Fei Na sighed and said, "Golden Snake, don''t you have any thoughts after hearing Huang Zixuan''s words?"


    "There should be something wrong with the soldier in my hand. In this situation, Huang Zixuan has no reason to lie," said Krait with a deep expression.


    Yes, Huang Zixuan had no reason to lie, or he could not lie, because he knew that there was no point in doing so.


    He had tried it before. Ji Ruoxue''s mental energy was so charming that she knew clearly that lying in front of her was a joke.


    In Heavenly Rock City, there is no shortage of talented people. As long as they want to, they will be able to make you exin the eighteen generations of your ancestors in a minute.


    Fei Na said calmly, "Huang Zixuan''s words should be trustworthy. However, after Ruoxue returns, I will confirm it."


    "Also, there must be something wrong with your soldier. It''s not impossible for him tomit suicide."


    "Can you see anything from here?"


    The Golden Ring Snake smiled indifferently, "Haha, Sister Fina, don''t you forget what I used to do?"


    "Based on my intuition, that soldier under me is not a betrayal. Perhaps, he is just a pitiful being forced to do so."


    "In that case, I''m sure that he must have something on his hands. Or rather, a direct rtive, he must have fallen into the hands of the other party."


    "He didn''t want to betray Tian Yan, nor did he want his rtives to die miserably. Therefore, he chose this self-righteous two-pronged strategy."


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "As expected of a cautious Golden Snake, but you must know that this soldier''s situation is very likely not an exception. Do you understand?"


    The Golden Ring Snake''s pupils constricted as he said seriously, "After returning, I will have a meeting with Gu Jian, the Hound, and the two fellows to study it."


    Fina nodded her head and said, "After the research, I''lle up with a n and start to secretly investigate it step by step. I don''t think I need to teach you this, do I?"


    "After discovering these Dark Knights, unless the other party is overly aggressive or has extremely threatening actions, otherwise, try not to alert them."


    "This time, I want to uproot them!" Fina''s eyes flickered with a cold light as soon as these words were spoken.


    A divine light shed in the eyes of the Golden Ring Snake and said seriously, "Yes, it seems that those fellows can''t endure it anymore. Then I''ll go first!"


    Fei Na did not say anything more, only nodded, and thetter quickly walked out of the Punishment Division.


    Fina only instructed after the Golden Ring Snake walked out of the Punishment Section, "Inform Li Feng that Crimson Concealment is on standby. The Dark Division''s Tactical Section will be mobilized and ready to counterattack at any time."


    "Also, go to the Intelligence Bureau and send all the intelligence messages from the ten cities to my office during this month."


    "Remember, I''m talking about everything, everything, everything. Do you understand?"


    Ming Shan said calmly, "Yes, Minister!"


    Fina waved her hand and disappeared in front of Fina in two shes.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Soul Seven Tribes. That was the department that Yifan had personally set up at the beginning of the apocalypse.


    After more than half a year of development, the functions of the Rock Soul Seven Tribes had matured iparably, and they had an extremely powerful influence in their respective fields.


    Fei Na''s Rock Soul Battalion had developed to this point and had an extremelyplete intelligence system. It could evenunch deadly and destructive attacks on some small and medium-sized cities, or even tenrge cities, in a short period of time.


    At this moment, it was clear that someone had already lost their patience to attack, and the entire Heavenly Rock City would definitely not be able to stop.


    These two little creatures were just appetizers, or rather, a test of water.


    The hidden enemy was staring fixedly at Heavenly Rock City to see how it would deal with the situation in front of it.


    "Chi !"


    Fina''s figure turned into a shadow in the howling wind, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Soul Pagoda.


    The Rock Soul Pagoda was the most iconic and mysterious building in Heavenly Rock City. At the same time, it was the highest building in Heavenly Rock City.


    At this moment, on the roof of the tallest building stood a tall and sturdy man with sses. He stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was enjoying the magnificence and grandeur of the number one city in the world.


    Heavenly Rock City was the number one city in the world.


    A long and narrow city surrounded by mountains was hundreds of meters tall, dozens of meters wide, and thousands of kilometers away. The huge ck-green solid rock wall tightly wrapped around the giant city.


    On the city walls, towers towered above. They were magnificent and impressive. The entire city was divided into nine areas.


    Within the nine districts, there were more than 500 square kilometers of urban area, and tall buildings that could amodate tens of millions of survivors.


    In terms of style, the buildings in the city inherited the tradition of the Heavenly Rock Forces. They were simple and magnificent, but they weren''t magnificent.


    Within the uneven Nine Pces Diagram, the buildings in the city were drawn into seemingly messy diagrams. The roads were clear, but there were also hidden mysteries.


    Majestic, spectacr, mysterious, and powerful were synonymous with Heavenly Rock City.


    However, it was precisely these synonyms that brought countless troubles to Heavenly Rock City and attracted countless enemies.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a figure slowly appeared beside his sses.


    "You''re quite free, aren''t you?" Fina''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Eyesses smiled faintly and said, "Haha, of course. When I received the news, I knew that you would definitely deal with it."


    "Besides, you should be better at dealing with this kind of thing than me. Naturally, I''m better at sitting and watching a y."


    Fina said coldly, "Watching a y is watching a y. On themercial side, you have to operate the Linglong Pavilion. I need your intelligence support."


    "This is not a joke. There are at least four sides. They are ready to attack, or they have already attacked. Right now, the enemy is hidden and we are in the open."


    Eyesses immediately put away the joke and said seriously, "En, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "As for those fellows, they will definitely make a move. Heavenly Rock City will not be able to shake off this trouble."


    "After all, the pressure Heavenly Rock City has brought them is too great. It''s already so great that they feel suffocated."


    "So, it''s inevitable. I just didn''t expect them to be so decisive this time. Furthermore, they seem to have seized a good opportunity."


    Fina''s eyes shed with a cold light as she smiled faintly, "Something happened suddenly. However, this is their opportunity, and it is also ours."


    Then, Fei Na skipped the topic and asked indifferently, "How is the front line?"


    Eyesses sighed and said, "There are many deaths and injuries among the students. I reckon that the other party will definitely write an article on this."


    Fei Na sighed and said, "This group of fellows is really unlucky. What about Brother Fan and the others? Haven''t they retreated yet?"


    Eyesses said seriously, "Yifan and the others are under a lot of pressure right now. They should be retreating by 8 a.m. tomorrow."


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Let me remind you, perhaps someone in our team has already been breached. You should pay more attention to yourself in the Commerce Department!"


    Eyesses'' pupils constricted, but she didn''t ask any further. She said indifferently, "I see."


    Fina didn''t say anything else and turned into a wisp of green smoke that dissipated.


    Dark Domain, Azure Dragon City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    In a secret room, Lin Zhentian and Lin Xu sat upright.


    Lin Xu said angrily, "Why did you make a move?" His words were filled with disbelief.


    "You are my son," Lin Zhentian said calmly. "You should be able to understand something?"


    Lin Xu said nkly, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Zhentian naturally said: "Life in chaotic times, when the break is broken, it is better to chicken head than make a phoenix tail, what friendship, it is all bullshit."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu sat back down in a daze. He was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Zhentian said seriously, "Child, what you see is far from enough. Can you see the Rock King taking out the cultivation technique at the bottom of the crushing box?"


    "He didn''t? He just sent over a few copied attribute cultivation techniques. To put it ndly, they are for you."


    "Also, the Rock King is too terrifying. Don''t look at him with your ridiculous eyes of your peers."


    "Throughout his entire journey, it seems like it was a coincidence. In fact, it''s not the case. His scheming and shrewdness are not something you can imagine."


    "Is that so? How do you know and how did you do it?" Lin Xu said seriously.


    Lin Zhentian smiled faintly, "Little brat, ginger is still old and spicy. Do you think that when you helped them find someone, you were able to hide it from my ears and eyes?"


    "Hiss !"


    Lin Xu took a deep breath and eximed, "From then on, you ?"


    "Pa !"


    Lin Zhentian lit up a cigarette and took a light breath. "This matter is up to you. You will definitely do something bad."


    "So, of course I will leave you with the bottom line. The cards in our hands are the best in the north."


    Lin Xu waspletely dumbfounded. He asked, "What card? Father, what do you mean?"


    However, Lin Zhentian once again asked an unrted question, "Do you know Cao Xuefeng?"


    Lin Xu replied, "Do you know the guy who had his arm cut off by the Rock King? Does this have anything to do with him?"


    Lin Zhentian shook his head and said, "Yumu''s head! Do you know why he was beheaded with one palm and one arm?"


    Lin Xu asked nkly, "The Rock King needs a hostage in exchange for two biological experts?"


    Lin Zhentian shook his head and sighed, "How could I have such a stupid son like you? I''m simply ignorant!"


    Lin Xu waspletely stunned for a moment. He really couldn''t think of anything inmon between the two things.

 Chapter 331: Azure Dragon Heterodoxy

    Chapter 331: Azure Dragon Heterodoxy


    Lin Zhentian said helplessly, "Then let me ask you, why did the Rock King ask for two biologists by name, Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei?"


    Lin Xu didn''t seem to be on the same channel as Lin Zhentian, but he still shook his head nkly.


    Lin Zhentian sighed and said, "In this regard, I prefer the two brats. Although that brat''s hands are very ck, and he is too arrogant and has many shorings, in terms of smell, you are inferior to him!"


    "Remember two sentences. The first sentence is like you are trying to knock down a person. You must first understand that person and understand everything about him."


    "Second, if you want to shatter a powerful force, you have to disintegrate from within. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Lin Xu wasn''t an idiot, and Lin Zhentian''s guidance was quite good. Very quickly, Lin Xu had some ideas.


    Lin Xu said with some surprise, "Old Master, do you mean that the matter of the two biologists that the Rock King brought back from Shanghai during the Corpse Race siege has a lot to do with it?"


    Lin Zhentian took another sip of his cigarette and said indifferently, "Touch the side, think, think carefully!"


    Lin Xu waspletely silent. He carefully sorted out Lin Zhentian''s words. The Rock King, Cao Xuefeng, Nian Yao, and Wang Xuemei.


    Without waiting for Lin Xu to waste any more time, Lin Zhentian said unhappily, "It''s not just a matter of deep meaning. What the Rock King wants is not two biological experts, but two family members."


    "Did you know that in the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, apart from a Storm Queen, there is also a Vice City Lord surnamed Nian?"


    "The surname Nian, originally a rare surname, I don''t believe it. It would be a coincidence."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the two people taken away by the Eastern Military Region are undoubtedly the immediate family of the Vice City Lord Nian."


    ''"Is this a weakness?" Lin Xu asked doubtfully.


    Lin Zhentian smiled and said, "Of course, it can be considered a weakness. This at least proves that before the apocalypse, they were only the upper echelons of ordinary students. To the Rock King, they were quite important."


    Lin Xu came to his senses and eximed, "Is this the first and second thing you said?"


    "Yes, not all of them!" Lin Zhentian said sternly.


    "Firstly, the Rock King is a person who values kindness. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Of course, this is also a point that we can use."


    "Second, since we know that he values affection and righteousness, we will definitely make somepromises and even make limited sacrifices for his own sake."


    "Thirdly, we are holding a good hand right now. We are ying a good hand that can shake the inside of them and even make them lose their wits."


    "Pa !"


    Lin Xu, who seldom smoked, lit a cigarette and said with a hint of sadness, "Father, why must we be enemies with Tian Yan?"


    "Do you really have to fight for that chicken head? The Lin n has no other way to go?"


    Lin Zhentian said calmly, "Child, your era is better than mine. Now is the time for the copse of the regime and the restoration of order."


    "Both the corpse and beast races have entered a critical period of evolution. It can be said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "As for the current position of the Lin n, it can be said to be pretty good. Let me tell you this. One step away, the founding patriarch or head of state will be your choice."


    Lin Xu felt his lips dry and his throat itch. He opened his mouth to refuse, but if he refused, it was as heavy as a thousand jin. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t utter a single word.


    Lin Zhentian smiled and said, "Hehe, throughout history, the founder of the country has a history of remembering his name. And how many founding fathers will have a good ending?"


    "If there is no chance at all, I will naturally attach myself to it. However, if there is a sliver of chance, even if I am shattered, I can still fight for it!"


    "Now, tell me, do you want to fight or not?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s expression changed as if he had lost control of himself. In an instant, he was filled with nervousness, excitement, and otherplicated emotions.


    A momentter, Lin Xupletely calmed down. His expression was gloomy, but he said forcefully, "Struggle! Why don''t you fight?"


    "Haha, good! No wonder he is the son of my Lin Zhentian." Lin Zhentianughed wildly. Then he said, "Very good. Next, you must continue to be friends with the Rock King and the others."


    "Be a sincere friend, a good friend. You are our path of retreat and also our trump card. Do you understand?"


    A fierce light shed in Lin Xu''s eyes. Something called ambition was ignited by his father. He firmly said, "Understood!"


    "Haha  Haha  Good !"


    Lin Xu''s transformation caused Lin Zhentian''s wildughter to fill the entire secret room.


    Dark Domain, Qilin City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    The lights were brightly lit, and it was evidently already nightfall in a small room under the lights.


    Cao Zhigang was pacing on the side. On the other hand, Cao Xuefeng was calmly sitting on a chair. He even picked up a ss of wine and leisurely drank alone.


    Cao Zhigang said anxiously, "Xue Feng, who did you do it?"


    Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly, "Father, there is no need for you to be anxious."


    Cao Zhigang said seriously, "Can I not be anxious? Without our orders, they actually attacked?"


    "Furthermore, he has done such a brilliant job. You must know that this is something that will affect the entire body. The Dark Tribe of Heavenly Rock City must have been spread out."


    Cao Xuefeng''s face was full of smiles, "Hahaha, that''s exactly what I want. In fact, no matter who did it, or if they didn''t, the dark side of Heavenly Rock City had already been spread out."


    "With that method and the abilities they possessed in the early Doomsday, the ten cities are already filled with Dark Tribe chess pieces."


    Cao Zhigang was puzzled, "Then why are youughing?"


    Cao Xuefeng said indifferently, "Iugh, of course, because our chance hase."


    "Out of the ten cities, the Rock King will suspect all eight cities, but he will not suspect our Qilin City."


    "Perhaps not to mention suspicion, at least the Dark Tribe''s hands and eyes won''t treat us as their main target."


    Cao Zhigang was puzzled and asked, "Xue Feng, what is your reasoning?"


    Cao Xuefeng said gloomily, "Because I behaved honestly enough, timid enough, and yboy enough."


    "Of the descendants of the six great generals in China, I am the most useless and inconspicuous. In other words, in the eyes of the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe, our Qilin City has the least ambition!"


    "In addition to my special enmity with the Rock King, it makes me the easiest to be suspected, but also the most male."


    Make them suspicious. "


    "I didn''t even dare to participate in the invitation letter personally sent by the Rock King because I was cowardly."


    "They wouldn''t have thought that our Qilin City would dare to attack so easily."


    Cao Zhigang woke up and said, "Is this the result you want? But what exactly do you want?"


    Cao Xuefeng said ferociously, "Father, don''t worry. I''m just asking the Rock King for some interest. It''s not time to settle the debt."


    Cao Zhigang sighed and said, "Xue Feng, you''ve changed a lot. Although you used to have many shorings, I don''t know why, but I''ve always missed you."


    Cao Xuefeng smiled indifferently and looked at Cao Zhigang. "Father, no matter how much I change, I will always be your son."


    Cao Zhigang said seriously, "This time, China will usher in a huge change. The more stable you are in this wave, the more stable you will be. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, Father!"


    Cao Xuefeng looked at the stars in the sky and replied calmly.


    Yunnan-Guizhou Region, Wuliang Secret Realm.


    The so-called Immeasurable Secret Realm was actually a mountain.


    At this time, it was already winter weather, but on this mountain, there were hundreds of flowers blooming, strangely seeping into people''s bodies.


    Moreover, the flowers on this mountain were huge and monstrous, and there were countless strange and colorful flying insects lingering around them.


    Within the boundless mountain, a huge pitch-ck hole that looked like a heavenly pit appeared halfway up the mountain.


    Countlessrge and varied flying insects flew in and out of the cave entrance like nectar-gathering bees.


    The buzzing sound of wings pping rang out.


    In this entire mountain, there was practically only such arge shell left.


    However, in this heavenly pit-like cave, there was another world, a world of insects.


    This was an extremely magnificent and vast underground wormhole. It was as dignified and solemn as an underground pce.


    All sorts of insects were crawling, shuttling, and busy.


    "Ji Ji  Ji Ji  Ji Ji !"


    All sorts of bug cries resounded throughout the cave. Within the cave, there was a gentle blue light that flowed like waves of water.


    This wormhole was not simple. If Yifan was here, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize what kind of wormhole it was.


    In fact, this was an extremely strangebination wormhole, and the so-called pce was made of all kinds of insects that surrounded an extremely strange dark blue metal vessel, creating all kinds of wormnests.


    This seemed to be an insect-type artifact. It was about ten centimeters long, and its entire body was dark blue. It was rather thick. On its abdomen, there were more than ten abdominal patterns. There were also some strange patterns printed on it.


    Six feet. Each toe had a circr projection. The head was not big, but it had a pair ofplicated eyes, which upied one-third of the entire head.


    A typical insect chewing mouthpiece had a small hole on its forehead, like a third eye. On the top door, there was a pair of strange lightning-like antennae, appearing extremely hard.


    It was the size of a human palm and looked like a strange golden beetle, but it was certain that there was absolutely no such creature on Earth.


    This strange Deepblue Bug Tool was the source of the dark blue light in the cave. It floated in the air in an extremely mysterious manner.


    The surrounding insects seemed to be able to absorb some special energy from the light, causing them to be stronger and even evolve.


    All insect-type creatures were flocking to this light, but strangely enough, there were no insect-type creatures that were trying to get within five meters of this insect tool.


    They all surrounded five meters away, including all kinds of bug kings. They didn''t dare to overstep them at all, as if there was an invisible and terrifying forbidden area.


    Now that it has been made up, I hope it will be included! !

 Chapter 332: --Opportunity Of Heavenly Marsh

    Chapter 332: --Opportunity Of Heavenly Marsh


    What exactly was this dark blue insect tool that was like a giant golden beetle?


    He actually had the ability to make all insects flock to him, but he didn''t dare to cross the lightning bolt.


    At this moment, no one was able to answer.


    Within the cave, a dark blue light, like a disillusionment light, suddenly shed.


    "Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji!"


    This instant of flickering seemed to cause the various Insect Kings surrounding the insects to feel somewhat uneasy. The swarm of insects quickly reacted to the insects'' cries.


    ''"Ka "


    Many of the insects in the swarm charged towards the five-meter forbidden area of the insect tool under the cry of the Insect King.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The knocking of the knuckles and the ground created a march song, and all kinds of mutated insects began to charge into the five-meter forbidden zone.


    A strange scene appeared. The moment these insects rushed into the five-meter forbidden zone, their bodies were like snowkes illuminated by the sun, instantly melting into blue powder that soared into the sky.


    "Whoosh !"


    In the wind, the dark blue insect tool was like a huge wind ball, producing a great suction force. The powder of the mutated insect bodies of various grades was instantly sucked into the insect tool.


    What was even stranger was that this dark blue strange bug artifact was like a bottomless pit. The powder formed from countless different types of bug bodies was sucked into it, leaving not a speck of dust behind.


    On the dark blue metal worm tool, apart from its luster and slight enhancement, there was no change at all, as if it had an internal space of its own.


    The swarm of insects was like a tide, continuously pouring into the middle of the insect artifact. Then, they turned into dark blue powder and were absorbed by the mysterious insect artifact.


    However, those bug kings didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping them. They even urged the swarm of bugs to rush in from time to time.


    In the entire pce-like cave, the swarm of insects surged like a sea, constantly moving towards the dark south colored insect tool at the center.


    It seemed to be a mysterious and mysterious ritual that resembled a religious sacrifice.


    The luster on the mysterious insect artifact grew brighter and brighter, and the dark blue light in the entire cave grew thicker and thicker.


    Momentster, the entire wormhole waspletely filled with this dense dark blue color, and everything in the hole was immersed in it.


    Even the entrance to the wormhole on the hillside had turned into a dark blue cold spring that shone brightly in the night. It was extremely eye-catching.


    After an unknown amount of time, the cold spring was still above the full moon. It was as if this faint blue mist was floating out from the entrance of the cave.


    As for the ceremony inside, no one knew if it was still going on, or if it had stopped long ago.


    "Chi !"


    Under the silent night sky, the whistling of the wind suddenly resounded. A figure suddenly flew out of a mirror-like cold spring.


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud explosion, this tall figurended naked outside the wormhole and smashed into arge pit.


    Within the boundless mountains, in the deepest part of the Insect Race''s secret realm, a human, or rather, a humanoid creature, had actually jumped out of the insects'' cave.


    This was too unbelievable. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely lose their eyeballs.


    However, what was even stranger was that the bugs in the secret realm, who were busy day and night, actually didn''t react to the humanoid creature that popped out.


    In fact, those insects would even take the initiative to avoid the location of the humannding site, which was somewhat respectful and distant.


    "Cough cough cough !"


    A series of coughs came from the pit. This humanoid creature with a dark blue body fluid all over its body seemed to have choked on something.


    "Cough cough !"


    A mouthful of dark blue phlegm was coughed out amidst the continuous coughing. Only at this moment did this humanoid creature begin to face him head-on.


    This was a dignified and dignified face with a hint of a Dark Vulture. Judging from its appearance and its strong body, it looked like it was only thirty years old.


    However, if Yifan was here, he would probably jump up in shock, because this fellow was actually eighty to ny percent simr to the dead Zhang Zhengyu.


    In other words, it was a copy of Zhang Zhengyu, but this person''s temperament and appearance werepletely different from Zhang Zhengyu''s.


    This fellow who looked exactly like Zhang Zhengyupletely exploded in both appearance and temperament.


    Zhang Zhengyu was feminine and arrogant. This fellow was a Yin Vulture. His eyes were as divine as lightning, extremely aggressive, and he had a sense of vision that everything was under his control.


    At this moment, this fellow who looked exactly like Zhang Zhengyu looked at his own arm with a dazed expression. To be exact, he was looking at his own fingers.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A mysterious scene appeared. Under his gaze, his fingernails were rapidly growing and keratinizing.


    However, in a short moment, it turned into a pair of extremely sharp ws. The ws flickered with a dark blue metallic luster, making them look extremely strange.


    "Ah !"


    Suddenly, this fellow began to scream miserably, and quickly squatted down, his hands tightly hugging his head, as if a headache was about to break.


    "Ah !"


    The shrill screams grew louder and louder, just like Zhang Zhengyu''s burly young man. He held his head and rolled all over the ground, as if his head was about to explode.


    At the same time, the skin on this fellow''s body began to quickly harden into a keratinous shape.


    However, in a short moment, this fellow''s head was covered with a dark blue metallic horny hard armor.


    "Ahhh... Kacha...!"


    The sound of cracking bones was exceptionally ear-piercing. After the sound of cracking bones for the rest of his life, the sound of cracking bones ceased to be hoarse.


    This fellow, who looked exactly like Zhang Zhengyu, actually burst out from between his eyebrows. A dazzling blue light appeared extremely mysterious.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    Then, amidst a series of bone cracking sounds, a dark blue hexagonal crystal stone was forcefully squeezed out from between this fellow''s eyebrows.


    This was a translucent crystal stone, shining with a dark blue light. There seemed to be a strange blue-gold insect inside.


    The shape of the bees was somewhat simr, but this blue-golden bee was even slightly green. No one had seen it before.


    The guy who looked exactly like Zhang Zhengyu had already stopped roaring. He used his hand to touch the hexagonal crystal stone between his eyebrows, which looked like the third eye.


    Then, his mind instantly became clear. He remembered his past, or rather, his "past life and present life".


    Who is he?


    In peacetime, he was fighting bravely and bravely in the military. After he was ranked as a lieutenant general, the officials and businessmen were calm. After the apocalypse, he was decisive and fierce. He secretly eliminated the Southern Admiral n and quickly took control of the entire situation. The ruins were rampaging and shocking to the south. Zhang Tianze was also the father of the Wing King, Zhang Zhengyu, whom Yifan had killed in the ruins of the SSS, the Magic Cube ruins.


    After the Southern Military Region and Southern Capital City were besieged, Zhang Tianze brought about 14 million survivors and headed towards Yunnan and Guizhou.


    As an Intermediate in the Southern Military Region before the apocalypse, he had naturally studied maps. His original n was to head to Mount Wuliang, or even the Cloud Ridge Mountain, to set up a base.


    In his opinion, these two ces were good ces to re-establish their bases, and they had two irreceable advantages.


    First, it borders on the teau.


    Second, both of them were close to the border of China, making it easier for them to gather information from abroad.


    Of course, he didn''t have any foresight. Originally, it wasn''t a problem for him to think like this.


    In the end, the problem was that these ces already had owners.


    Boundless Mountain and Five Lotus Mountain were linked by various arachnids, forming two vast insect-type secret realms that shed across Yunnan, Guizhou, and Kunming, dividing Kunming into two like a natural chasm.


    As for the Cloud Ridge Mountain Range, Zhang Tianze didn''t even touch the edge of it.


    However, he estimated that even if he went, he would still be defeated and even lose his life.


    After all, the Yunling Jade Dragon was earth-shattering, and it wasn''t for nothing.


    In fact, Zhang Tianze was lucky and unfortunate. He had just brought arge army to Yunnan-Guizhou region and had just entered Yunnan-Guizhou-Kunming City.


    After preparing, resting for a few days, they set off for Wuliang Mountain and were surrounded by arge number of mutated insects.


    After several days of fierce battles and several breakthroughs, they rushed out of Kunming at thest moment. Apart from their own personal guards, the troops were scattered and could be said to be shattered.


    After rushing out of the encirclement, Zhang Tianze originally nned to take his personal guards around the Boundless Mountain.


    However, humans weren''t as good as Heavenly Calction. They had only rushed tens of kilometers out of Kun City when they were violently attacked by a swarm of insects.


    In the chaotic battle, his personal guards went from ten to eighty to ny percent. In the end, he was bitten by unknown mutated poisonous insects and fainted on the battlefield.


    The moment before he fainted, Zhang Tianze thought that he would probably be eaten to thest bit by the sea of insects. He never thought that he would have a chance to awaken again.


    "Ho-ho  Ho-ho  Hahaha!"


    Zhang Tianze, who was excited for a moment, couldn''t help butugh wildly, but his heart was already filled with pride.


    Afterwards, he touched the Six-rhombus Crystal Stone on his head and clenched his fists seemingly casually.


    "Pfff !"


    The sudden explosion made Zhang Tianze''s eyes brighter with joy. Originally, he should have been devoured by the insects to the point that there wasn''t even any residue left, but now he was actually here.


    "Hahaha !"


    Zhang Tianze couldn''t help butugh wildly again. Through the fist he clenched just now, he could clearly sense the powerful strength in his body.


    One had to know that he had never possessed such power before.


    In fact, the original Zhang Tianze was just an ordinary evolver. He didn''t have any elemental abilities or innate abilities.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhang Tianze lightly stepped on the ground and shot out. However, he clearlycked awareness and control over his explosive speed. With a bang, he crashed into a mountain on one side.


    "Bang!"


    As the rocks flew, Zhang Tianze, who was dressed in a dark blue keratinous armor, flew out from the mountain wall. His entire body emitted an extremely sharp light.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the six-rhombus-shaped crystal stone was emitting a faint blue light. Countless mutated arachnids, like domestic pets, obediently lingered around it.


    Zhang Tianze''s eyes shone like lightning, and his heart surged, "Since there is this natural selection opportunity, I, Zhang Tianze, will look down on the world, shocking the entire world!"

 Chapter 333: Finally to the City Gates

    Chapter 333: Finally to the City Gates


    In the first year of the Magic Crystal, on the morning of January 2. Heavenly Rock City.


    The reason why Heavenly Rock City could be called the number one city under the heavens was because of its special geographical location and its unparalleled city defense.


    First of all, there was no need to say more about the location of this location. Heavenly Rock City had Yi Fan, a reincarnated existence, so naturally it was built ording to the mountain.


    The mountain on which he leaned was a rocky mountain, so naturally it was Heavenly Rock Mountain.


    On the Heavenly Rock, since it was a mountain surrounded before the apocalypse, it was renamed Heavenly Rock Mountain after the Crimson Fox King gave it to Yifan.


    Of course, the current Heavenly Rock Mountain could be considered the backyard of Heavenly Rock City. However, the Heavenly Rock forces did not ughter the beasts in the mountains.


    On the contrary, it had already been half a year since they managed the herds of beasts in the Heavenly Rock Mountain in captivity. The beasts among them were quite spiritual and most of them had already attached themselves to the herd.


    Those who are wild and unwilling to submit are either expelled or killed.


    As for Heavenly Rock Mountain, it had naturally fallen into Yifan''s hands a long time ago. As for Heavenly Rock City, it was built on a mountain rather than a mountain.


    If one looked at Heavenly Rock City from above, this world''s number one city was a gem embedded in Heavenly Rock Mountain.


    The three sides were surrounded by mountains. This was the special geographic location of Heavenly Rock City, and it was also a rocky mountain.


    When Heavenly Rock City was first constructed, it was naturally those fellows from the Rock Soul Engineering Department who consulted the ancient Chinese city nning.


    They were divided into the east, south, west, north, and the four city gates. There was no need to mention the east, west, and north gates. Their backs were leaning against the mountains and strange rocks. Their main target was the beast race.


    But now, Heavenly Rock Mountain had be the backyard of Heavenly Rock City. Even if an outsider invaded, they had to cross the natural barrier of Heavenly Rock Mountain.


    Moreover, if there is a war, Heavenly Rock City will watch you flip through the Heavenly Rock and attack? Naturally, that''s impossible. Before you could get close, Heavenly Rock City had already dispatched troops.


    Therefore, the three sects, East, West, North and South, can be said to be innately sturdy, regardless of whether you are a human force, a corpse race, or an orc race.


    If you want to attack Heavenly Rock City on arge scale, then there is only one way, and that is to attack the southern gate of Heavenly Rock City.


    How could the founders of Heavenly Rock City and the City Lord Yifan not know this?


    The four gates of Heavenly Rock City, regardless of whether it was defensive strength or city defense, the strongest gate was Heavenly Rock South Gate.


    Of course, as the biggest entrance and exit of Heavenly Rock City, the south gate was also thergest, so it was known as the south gate.


    The south gate of Heavenly Rock was naturally exceptionally mighty. A towering tower stood on the city wall that was a hundred meters tall.


    At the top of the ink-green city wall, there were five majestic Chinese characters carved on it, written on it-Heavenly Rock City.


    A little lower, then the book-South Gate.


    Although the characters weren''t considered great works, they gave off a majestic artistic conception like the Heaven Bearing Rock Mountain. Clearly, the people who carved the characters had their own unique understanding of the word "rock".


    At this moment, the upper floors of South City were bustling with activity. Fina, Eyesses, Su Yuxin, Golden Ring Snake, Mastiff, Gu Jian, and the other upper floors of Heavenly Rock appeared.


    The entire southern city wall was densely packed with ink-armored warriors, forming a spectacr scene.


    These warriors were all wearing standard ink armor. They were roughly the same, except that the logo on their left chest and back indicated that they were part of the army.


    Right now, they were holding a rod in their hands, a strange silver rifle, and the same type of saber shield on their backs. They wore tactical bags at their waist and left and right legs. They were bulging inside, clearly fully armed.


    The Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters was jointly led by Fang Mubai and Zhou Xin. Among them, Zhou Xin was only in charge of the Special Warfare Division, which was also the top-notch Five Birds Group.


    These ck-armored warriors were naturally Fang Mubai''s subordinates, Krait, the Mastiff, the City Defense Corps, the Golden Snake Corps, and the Mastiff Corps led by Gu Jian.


    The reason why they had been waiting for Yi Fan and the others at the top of the Southern City building early in the morning was naturally because they intended to receive him.


    Fei Na looked around and said indifferently, "sses, I''ll leave this to you. Brother Fan and the others should be here."


    Eyesses sighed and said, "Well, I wanted you to watch over here. I''m going to kill them for a while."


    Fei Na smiled indifferently, "What''s the hurry? Arge group of corpses will arrive soon. Brother Fan and the others don''tckbat power on the ground. What theyck isbat power for flight."


    "Chi !"


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to be afraid that his sses would go back on their word. Like a wisp of green smoke, he floated out of the city and disappeared in a moment.


    Eyesses murmured, "It''s true that Fina''s personality is bing more and more simr to Yi Fan''s every now and then."


    Outside Heavenly Rock City, only a few kilometers away from the south gate, mes of war flew everywhere.


    Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, the contracted beasts, Fang Mubai''s Ink Armor Legion, and arge number of Flower Prism Lightning Ants were heading towards the south wall tower and retreating.


    "Bang  Bang  Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    As Yifan gently stepped on the ground, countless thick and sharp rock thorns sprang out like mushrooms after a rain. However, these rock thorns did not explode out as usual. Instead, they were stationed at a slightly inclined angle, forming rows of rock thorns that blocked the road.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    In the sky, the colorful sword aura and dark cyan me feathers flew like rain.


    Ji Ruoxue and Mo Yi were flying kites in a cloud of fire, a cloud of ming zombies.


    However, in this battle, when it came to the consumption of crystal power, Sister Ruoxue and Mo Yi, this person and sculpture were indeed the ones that consumed the most in this battle.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, countless fireballs shot out from the clouds. This was an indiscriminate bombardment.


    "Shield !"


    Fang Mubai shouted loudly. The ink-colored crystal energy in his entire body shed and protected his entire body. Behind him, the Ink Armor Army raised their left arms.


    On his left arm, the ck horned shield rose up. Milky white crystalline power instantly surrounded the shield, forming a shield that was connected together.


    "Beep !"


    Amidst Hua Leng''s beep, all of the electric ants'' keratinous armor instantly became crystalline and translucent.


    The bloodstained Yifan shouted, "Ruo Xue, take this moth-like annoying thing and retreat first."


    "Whoosh...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Fan''s Rock Tiger Battle Saber shed in his hand, slicing out a blurry red saber astral de that covered an extremely wide area.


    "Rumble!"


    Rumbling sounds echoed endlessly. Yifan''s sh scattered countless fireballs, causing not a single one of them tond in the vast space he was in.


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the loud rumbling sound, therge area covered with fire rain finally smashed down. In an instant, an extremely powerful heat wave surged on the ground.


    Fortunately, Yi Fan and the others were all cautious in their defenses. Apart from some of the lower ranked Ants, there weren''t any major casualties except for the fact that their defenses were sted apart and burned into fireballs.


    Yi Fan''s eyes lit up as he looked at the burnt ants. He raised his head to look at the sky, where Mo Yi was fighting.


    He quickly mobilized the power of the contract and shouted in Mo Yi''s spiritual world, "Mo Yi, quickly raise your altitude and summon the birds from Heavenly Rock Mountain to assist."


    "Yes, Master!" Mo Yi immediately replied.


    "Chi !"


    Mo Yi was like a dark green line of fire as he circled around and flew upwards.


    ''"Chi !"


    An extremely sharp eagle cry resounded throughout the heavens and the earth, spreading far and wide.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ink Cloth''s eagle''s cry sounded, a loud roar of air rang out, and a loud explosion of indigo carriers shot out from afar.


    A huge whirlwindposed of countless wind des suddenly appeared in the air and swept towards the fire cloud.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    In an instant, the winds and clouds turned dark, and countless wind des flew out like locusts from the wind whirlpool, covering the sky and covering the sun. It was extremely spectacr.


    "Puchi... Puchi..."


    The wind des were like locusts, like sharp des of a divine weapon, opening and closing across the corpses, ploughing out a bloody path.


    In the sky, the me clouds formed from the corpses instantly dyed the sky with blood, causing arge nk space to appear.


    "Speech of the Wind-Tornado de!"


    Fei Na, dressed in indigo bloodline battle armor and holding a small whirlwind in one hand, flew into the field amidst the cold whispers.


    Unexpectedly, the bird that Mo Yi had not been able to summon to Heavenly Rock Mountain had summoned Fei Na.


    In fact, Fei Na''s arrival had nothing to do with Mo Yi. Fei Na came out to support him because he knew that his air power was weak and that he wanted to fight alongside Yifan.


    Fei Na, who had just arrived, waspletely impolite. She stood in the air, her hands clenched, as if she was constantly squeezing something.


    In the sky, in the center of the fire cloud formed by the fire zombies, it was as if a pair of invisible hands had appeared, constantly squeezing the air.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    Momentster, countless ming zombies exploded into bloody fireworks under the sudden increase in pressure.


    "Speech of the Wind-Atmospheric Explosion!"


    "Peng peng peng peng!"


    In an instant, blood-colored fireworks exploded in the sky.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Fei Na suddenly flew towards Ji Ruoxue like a green light. He said indifferently, "Ruoxue, you have consumed too much energy. Retreat first. Leave this ce to me."


    Ji Ruoxue said with a trace of stubbornness, "It doesn''t matter, Sister Fei Na, I can still hold on."


    Right at this moment, Yifan also used the ability of spiritual fusion to express his concern in Ruoxue''s spiritual world, "Ruoxue, Fei Na is here, you retreat first!"


    Ruoxue replied with a faint smile, "Brother Fan, you haven''t retreated. Everyone hasn''t retreated. Why should I retreat first?"


    Sister Ruoxue''s words had blocked Yifan. Yifan was also very slippery. Naturally, she knew her temperament when she stayed with Sister Ruoxue like this.


    "Fina, if Xue is too stubborn, take care of her."


    "How stubborn! Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Fei Na replied with a faint smile.


    "Hula !"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    Without waiting for the three of them to say anything more, there seemed to be shadows pping their wings and chaotic bird criesing from afar...

 Chapter 334: Prepare To Attack

    Chapter 334: Prepare To Attack


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The whistling of the wind was getting closer and closer. In the distance, there seemed to be a multicolored cloud rapidly surging towards this direction.


    ''""


    The sharp carving sound of ink robes resounded throughout the heavens and earth once again. The five-colored cloud also flew towards this direction.


    "Chi !"


    When Yi Fan looked up and saw this, his heart was at ease. His saber aura was like a moon, and as it opened up spacious corridors among the corpses, he suddenly shouted, "Fang Mubai, Hua Leng, retreat at full speed. Leave the rest to me!"


    "Yes... City Lord!"


    "Yes  Master!"


    Fang Mubai and Hua Leng quickly responded. Fang Mubai immediately ordered them to retreat at full speed and no longer defend against the zombies.


    "Di Di !"


    Within the ant colony, Hua Leng and Mo Ling, the two queen ants, sent out a beeping retreat signal, spreading throughout the ant sea.


    Ka ka ka ka !


    The knuckles collided with the ground, creating a rhythmic collision sound. The entire Ant Sea of Hua Leng began to rapidly retreat.


    This time, the retreat was not like the battle and retreat just now. This time, it was a full-speed retreat.


    As the wind whistled, the Ink Armored Ant Army and Hua Leng Ant Sea instantly reached their maximum speed and flew towards Heavenly Rock City.


    "Ahhh !"


    A Corpse King cried out from the group of corpses, as if he was transmitting some sort of order.


    However, in an instant, countless zombies began to howl, rising and falling like some kind of animal, dering the strength of the species.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    As he roared, countless zombies of all ranks charged towards Heavenly Rock City.


    ''""


    The sound of sculptures rang out, and countless mutated birds of all sizes in the sky turned into a colorful tornado that swept towards the fire clouds that were already riddled with holes.


    "Whoosh... Rumble... Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa!"


    In an instant, the wind howled, the sound of colliding, the sound of wings pping, the sound of energy bombs colliding with fireballs, the sound of sharp des piercing into flesh, and the explosive sound of fireballs sting out were extremely messy.


    In the sky, corpse blood sprayed everywhere, and bird feathers flew everywhere. Countless burning corpses transformed into balls of fire that fell into the air.


    In fact, the flock of birds that were temporarily under Mo Yi''smand did not intend to fight the corpses. The colorful storm formed by the flock of birds only shuttled back and forth from the fire clouds twice. After that, they quickly flew towards Heavenly Rock City in a spiral.


    In an instant, only Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na were left in the sky. As they retreated, they stopped the enemy.


    Fei Na rushed over. His body was filled with crystal power. Wind whirled out one by one from his left and right hands. The tornado des seemed to be sprinkling out without using crystal power.


    The endless wind des were no weaker than metal des, causing great casualties to the ming corpses.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, after all, she had been fighting hard for a long time and consumed a huge amount of crystal power. It was already around nine out of ten.


    As she pped her wings, she glided backwards. She flicked her fingers and tiny sapphire blue rays streaked across the clouds.


    This move was naturally Ji Ruoxue''s earliest move, the High Pressure Water Arrow. However, after countless modifications, it had turned into the current ray-like form.


    The advantage of this move was that it didn''t consume much crystalline power. At the same time, it was extremely destructive within a short and medium distance. The disadvantage was also very obvious. It was the attack range.


    This was because the principle of this move was mainly to physically pressure the water through crystal power. The water arrows that shot out were not mixed with much crystal power.


    Therefore, its shooting range was not very long, and it was only a threat to the short-to medium-distance range. If it was long-distance, it basically wouldn''t have much power.


    Of course, with Ji Ruoxue''s crystalline strength, these rays were still invincible to the Fourth Grade me zombies within a range of two hundred meters.


    In the sky, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue flew back, blocking the enemy.


    On the ground, Yifan was the only one who retreated. At the same time, barricades of rock spikes and stone walls protruded from beneath his feet.


    Of course, Yifan''s consumption was quiterge. He had ten to six crystals in his body, but it hadn''t reached the level of Ji Ruoxue. After all, he was practicing a top-notch secret manual.


    In fact, the most precious thing about top secret manuals was that there was a difference between high-level techniques and top secret manuals in terms of replies.


    That''s right, it''s a recovery, that is, the restoration of crystal power, or the absorption and refinement of dark energy.


    In fact, Yi Fan had always used fierce moves in battle, and he was exceptionally ferocious.


    To put it nicely, this was called the Divine Might of a Prison. It wasn''t good to hear. When fighting, it was more crazy. The whole thing was a madman. This was Yifan''s fighting style.


    However, ording to normal consumption, even with the limit of the crystalline power that Yifan could store at the peak of the Fifth Order, his fighting style had already exhausted his crystalline power. He simply could notst until now, and there was even 40% of the crystalline power left in his body.


    Compared to Ji Ruoxue, Yi Fan''s battle posture was much more wild. However, after a battle, Yi Fan''s consumption of crystal power was actually less than Ji Ruoxue''s. Was this possible?


    Of course, this was impossible!


    There were two reasons why this situation would ur. In other words, there were two reasons why Yifan could fight like a madman and make himst so long.


    Firstly, Yifan cultivated top-grade secret manuals. In battles, top-grade secret manuals would be constantly circting and absorbing the dark energy in the surrounding air at all times. He would also quickly refine them into crystal energy to replenish his own consumption.


    In this regard, high-grade cultivation methods were naturally the same. However, this absorption and refining power was far inferior to top-grade secret manuals.


    The second point was naturally Yi Fan''s powerful body. Ever since he obtained the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony, he had never rxed.


    On the path of body refinement, he had endured the pain of being toote and had endured for more than half a year.


    Yifan had already mastered the flesh and skin section recorded in the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon to the greatpletion stage. In the muscles and bones section, the tendon refinement section was the greatpletion stage, and in the bone forging section, the bone forging section was the greatpletion stage.


    The strength of his body was not something ordinary people could imagine.


    Therefore, the limit of energy stored in Yifan''s body was much stronger than the other evolvers, much stronger than the evolvers without body refinement.


    As for Ji Ruoxue''s crystal energy storage and recovery speed, she was actually unable to stand on the first gradient among the Heavenly Rock factions.


    That was why they were so different from Yifan, and the main reason for that was because of a cultivation method.


    Sister Ruoxue''s luck didn''t seem to be very good at this point. Over the past half a year, Heavenly Rock City had obtained several top secret manuals through the merchant department and various methods.


    However, it was regrettable that up until now, there was still not a single top-notch secret book of the water element, not even a top-notch ice element cultivation technique. It was still slightly better than the "monstrous strength" of a high-grade cultivation technique.


    This was also the fundamental reason why Ji Ruoxue and Yifan, both peak Tier 5 cultivators, had such a huge difference in their crystal power reserves.


    In this regard, Song Yixin of the Light Element, Zhou Xin of the Metal Element, and the others in the Heavenly Rock faction were all luckier than her. It could even be said that their energy reserves were greater than hers.


    Of course, this was only in terms of energy reserves. In terms ofbat strength, Ji Ruoxue was naturally the first echelon without a doubt.


    At this moment, Yifan was retreating while creating a roadblock. Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were working together to create trouble for the ming clouds of corpses in the sky.


    Soon, a towering mountain appeared in the distance. At the foot of the mountain, a huge city was embedded in the mountain.


    That was naturally Heavenly Rock City, the number one city under the heavens. As Yifan looked up, he saw the city he had personally built.


    Looking at the towering city, a trace of pride arose in Yifan''s heart. It was his home, his city, the city he had vowed to defend for the rest of his life.


    Anyone who dared to touch this city, beasts, corpses, and Yi Fan would ruthlessly destroy them and destroy them.


    Heavenly Rock City, the tall and majestic South City Tower Mountain.


    The city wall seemed to be shaking slightly, and the magnitude was extremely small. If everyone wasn''t an evolver, they wouldn''t be able to sense it at all.


    "Ta-ta-ta-ta-ka-ka-ka!"


    A burst of human footsteps and the unique knocking sound of insect limbs came from not far away. The spectacles, golden ring snakes, mastiffs, ancient buildings, and the others standing at the tower were all looking into the distance.


    Sure enough, in the south, everyone discovered a shadowy Fang Zheng and a vast swarm of insects.


    Eyesses and the others naturally knew what it was. Eyesses immediately shouted, "Krait, the mastiff, Gu Jian, pass down the order."


    "Open the city gate and prepare to receive the City Lord, Minister Fang, and the others. Order the air defense tower to be on full alert. All crystal energy cannons are in ce and ready to fire at any time."


    "All warriors, the Crystal Energy Spear is starting to gather energy. The corpses will arrive soon. Prepare to attack. Quick!!"


    "Yes... Vice City Lord!" The Golden Ring Snake, the Mastiff, the Ancient Architecture, and the others quickly replied.


    Within the city, countless stone-like towers, silver alloy barrels stretched out and aimed at the sky in front of them.


    Clearly, the main function of this tower was to deal with zombies in the air, or rather, with the invasion of flying mutated creatures.


    This was naturally not the first time Heavenly Rock City had experienced a zombie assault. Ever since the city was established, there had been 99 zombie assaults without a hundred.


    Therefore, the city warriors had long since be ustomed to the impact of zombies, without the slightest bit of fear.


    On the city wall, countless legion warriors wearing ink armor sat upright with silver rifles in their hands, staring straight ahead. There was translucent crystal energy brewing on top of them.


    In the city, guns were like a forest. In Heavenly Rock City, following the orders of Eyesses, everything was ready, ready to face the zombie''s attack at any time.


    ''"Chi !"


    A warning eagle cry resounded throughout the entire city, but it was a cauliflower. It brought the mutated birds back to the sky above Heavenly Rock City and issued a warning cry.


    Eyesses heard Cauliflower''s voice and said again, "Ancient Architecture..."


    "Arrive !" Gu Jian, who had just given the order, immediately responded when he heard Eyesses shout loudly. He stepped forward and arrived in front of Eyesses again.


    Eyesses said solemnly, "This is a great uprising of the corpses in the entire Bloody Domain. Don''t take it lightly. All the crystal energy cannonballs at the south gate of the City Defense Department, push them onto the city wall and start gathering energy immediately. The guests areing. Listen to them!"


    "Yes!" Gu Jian gave a solemn and capable military salute and quickly turned around.


    Just as Gu Jian finished speaking, in the eyes of a soldier, a fiery red cloud was floating towards Heavenly Rock City from afar.

 Chapter 335: Close The City Gates

    Chapter 335: Close The City Gates


    At the forefront of the fire cloud, a wisp of colorful light shot out.


    The frequency of the city wall trembling became faster and faster. With everyone''s eyesight, they could vaguely see the figure of the ck-armored ant army in the middle of the square in the distance.


    On the city wall, hundreds of crystal energy cannons had already been aimed at the iing fire cloud.


    In the air defense tower, all the crystal energy cannons near the south wall also aimed at the fire cloud. They had even finished gathering their energy, so everything could be said to be ready.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, two figures quickly took off their clouds and shot towards Heavenly Rock City.


    "Swoosh !"


    The group of warriors felt their eyes go blurry. There were already two more people on the tower. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na?


    As the two of them entered the city, the fire clouds in the sky finally entered Heavenly Rock City''s attack range.


    As soon as the two of them climbed onto the city wall, they saw the sses on their bodies that suddenly shone with lightning. They did not even greet each other and unequivocally roared, "Crystal Energy Cannon, get ready!"


    "Fire...!"


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    On the city wall, on the air defense tower, countless crystal energy cannonballs shot out towards the fire cloud.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The crystal-blue cannonballs that flew out drew blue rays in the air and instantly sliced through the sky, smashing into the fire clouds.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless crystalline blue cannonballs exploded in the fire clouds formed by the corpses, turning into crystalline blue waves. Crystalline blue waves of light spread out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Chi !"


    However, in an instant, crystalline blue clouds appeared within the fire clouds, and they were rapidly spreading.


    As soon as the crystal blue cloud formed, it immediately escaped from the fire cloud and began to fall at an extremely high speed amidst the sound of the wind.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    On the city wall of Heavenly Rock City, the Crystal Energy Cannon on the air defense towerpletely rumbled. Countless crystalline blue cannonballs flew out like fire clouds for free. Even the temperature of the entire Heavenly Rock City region plummeted.


    In the sky, the sky-blue clouds that had been rendered from the explosion of the crystal-blue cannonball were rapidly falling.


    "Pa pa pa pa !"


    These so-called crystal blue clouds were naturally countless zombies that had been frozen into crystal blue ice. Now, they were crashing to the ground. The instant they touched the ground, they exploded into pieces.


    On the ground, Fang Mubai looked up at the crystal blue clouds shrouded in the sky and shouted, "Oh shit! It''s actually an Ice Cloud Bullet! Those are all my stocks!"


    "Pa pa pa pa !"


    "Guild Leader, I''ll leave the team to you for now. Pay attention to the top of your head! Get into the city as fast as you can!" Fang Mubai shouted as he looked at the south city gate not far away.


    "Yes !"


    Themander of the Ink Armored Ant Army quickly responded.


    Hearing the other party''s response, Fang Mubai nodded. ck mist shed around his body, and a keratinous armor suddenly surrounded his body. He raised his four wings on his back and leapt up from beneath his feet.


    All the soldiers saw was a thin ck line across the sky, but Minister Fang had long since disappeared.


    In fact, Fang Mubai was really anxious. On the city wall and the control tower, every cannon sound was like a rain of blue bullets.


    However, every time this neat cannon sound sounded, his heart ached, and his speed had already soared to its peak.


    "Right now, he only has one thought in his heart. He should hurry to the city tower as quickly as possible. He can''t let Vice City Lord Nian spoil my Frozen Cloud Bullet anymore!"


    The so-called Ice Cloud Bullets were naturally the crystalline blue cannonballs that were constantly bombarding the city walls. Although these shells weren''t rare, their numbers weren''t in the majority.


    The reason for that was because the Cannonball was made from the crystalline nuclei of the Frost Zombies of the Rock Tribe, along with some new chemical ingredients.


    Of course, this thing wasn''t a rare item in Heavenly Rock City. However, as the head of the Ink Armor Army, Fang Mubai felt quite distressed for this kind of strategic material. It was used to deal with his minions.


    Evidently, although the vice city lord had some understanding of ordnance this year, his understanding of its function, or perhaps its strategic significance, was still much worse than Fang Mubai''s.


    After all, Fang Mubai specialized in magic. Before the apocalypse, he had truly fought against the special forces and mercenaries of various countries.


    Although the wars between evolved creatures were notparable to modern wars, Fang Mubai was definitely an expert in Heavenly Rock City.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and just as the third round of Frozen Cloud Bullets wasunched, Fang Mubai flew up to the city wall like a wisp of ck smoke.


    As soon as he stepped onto the city wall, he said anxiously, "Report, Vice City Lord Nian, I''m back."


    Eyesses, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue felt a ck wind blew past them, and there was one more person in front of them. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Fang Mubai?


    Eyesses, on the other hand, was quite conscious. He immediately handed over a gigantic ckmunication device-like object in his hand to Fang Mubai and said, "Very good, ourmander-in-chief has finally returned. I''ve been waiting for you for half a day!"


    "Old Fang, it''s been hard work. However, you will be in charge of the next battle, including the few of us!"


    Fang Mubai immediately gave a standard military salute and said solemnly, "Yes!"


    Within Heavenly Rock City, Yifan, including his group of academics, had great trust in Fang Mubai. Even Yifan respected Fang Mubai.


    One had to know that in the Heavenly Rock faction, there were many high-level firearm skills that belonged to the Fang Mubai Church. In private, many high-level people called Instructor Fang Mubai.


    This made Fang Mubai iparably moved, and also made him truly treat Heavenly Rock City as his home. It was no different for him to die for his confidante.


    At this moment, Eyesses had handed over the highestmand of the city defense to Fang Mubai.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue naturally did not have any objections to Fang Mubai, and they both agreed with and trusted him quite a bit.


    Fang Mubai did not give in. After taking over themand, he did not hesitate to start making arrangements. His first order was to stop bombarding the Frozen Cloud Bombs and switch to ordinary crystal energy bombs.


    Then, after looking at Fei Na, he quickly said, "Minister Fei Na, you are one of the few people in Heavenly Rock City with the most outstanding airbat capabilities."


    "I''ll leave the fire clouds in the air to you. Even if we let them fly into the sky above Heavenly Rock City, it doesn''t matter. There are still countless crystal energy guns on the city walls and in the air defense tower."


    Fina smiled indifferently and epted the order happily, "I don''t think it''s necessary. With the baptism of the three waves of ice cloud bombs and the assistance of Mo Yi and the Heavenly Rock Mountain Mutated Bird, I won''t be able to enter the sky above Heavenly Rock City for the time being. Leave it to me."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Fei Na''s voice fell, and he turned into an indigo sh that flew into the air.


    Fang Mubai did not stop and continued to arrange, "Minister Ruoxue, you and I are the same. We have suffered enormous losses in crystal power. Let''s defend against the city wall and quickly recover our crystal power."


    Ji Ruoxue nodded calmly, "Alright!"


    She picked up the binocrs on the city walls and sses and looked at the corpses in the distance.


    Finally, Fang Mubai looked at his sses and said, "Vice City Lord Nian, your mission is very simple. Use your lightning ability to kill as many zombies as possible."


    Eyessesughed heartily and replied, "Alright!"


    Next, Fang Mubai quickly picked up the giganticmunicator in his hand and began to make arrangements for the battle after docking with the enemy.


    In fact, Nian Chen had directly handed over these matters to Gu Jian, the Mastiff, and the Golden Ring Snake.


    At this moment, Fang Mubai was only checking to see if there were any possible mistakes.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The sound of the cannonball was still the same, but the color of the cannonball had changed. The original crystal blue cannonball had turned into a transparent white explosive shell.


    It exploded into white spheres of light in the air. All the zombies within the sphere of light were torn into pieces by the violent crystal force.


    The power was pretty good, but this range was much weaker than the Frozen Cloud Bullet. Furthermore, it also had the ability to freeze in an instant without the Frozen Cloud Bullet.


    There was nothing he could do. This was only the most ordinary crystal energy bomb. The main material was just an ordinary crystal core. Compared to the Frozen Cloud Bomb, it was much more ordinary.


    Even if the fight was over, Fang Mubai would not feel any heartache as long as it was in the right ce.


    In fact, after this battle, there were definitely not a few corpses who died. Naturally, there would be a lot of crystal cores, especially for ordinary crystal cores.


    With the crystal core, are you still afraid that the Research Department and the Engineering Department will not process it?


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    Amidst the sound of neat footsteps, the Ink Armor Ant Army had already arrived at the suspension bridge at the southern city gate. The suspension bridge had long since been put down, and the city gate had already opened wide. They were already waiting for them.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    In a short moment, a total of 5,000 Ink Armor Ant Army warriors, led by amander, flew into the city gate like a ck dragon.


    "Di Di !"


    As soon as the Ink Armor Ant Army entered the city, the two queen ants, Hua Leng and Mo Ling, began to ring with their unique beeps.


    ''"Ka ka ka ka "


    Intense knocking sounds rang out between the joints and the ground. Behind the two queen ants, a sea of ants formed by Hua Leng and her descendants shot towards the city moat that was more than eighty meters wide.


    Just as Hua Leng and Mo Ling''s beeps sounded, countless circr holes appeared in front of the southern city gate and behind the moat.


    Apart from Hua Leng and Mo Ling, countless Flower Prism Electric Ants quickly passed through the suspension bridge and crawled towards the circr holes.


    ''"Ka ka ka ka "


    However, in a short moment, the vanguard of the Ant Sea had already arrived at the location of the circr holes and quickly entered. Clearly, these holes were the entrances and exits that the Ant Race had specifically dug out.


    The two queen ants, Hua Leng and Mo Ling, had six limbs crawling non-stop. However, in an instant, the six limbs had already turned into an illusion. In a moment, they seemed to be walking on t ground, following the city walls that were more than a hundred meters tall and the city towers that were more than a hundred meters tall.


    After Hua Leng and Mo Ling arrived at the city tower, they immediately turned into mini-forms the size of fingers andy on the city wall. Thinking about it, the intense battle that day and night would naturally consume an iparablyrge amount of energy on them.


    In the sky, translucent light ball cannonballs rained down like rain. The tornado des in Fei Na''s hands flew out repeatedly. The ck robe had long since turned into a miniature form. Hemanded the flock of birds tounch an extremely ferocious charge towards the already damaged fire clouds.


    The vibrations on the city walls were getting faster and faster. Clearly, this meant that the group of corpses was getting closer and closer to the southern gate of Heavenly Rock City.


    After a while, thest Hua Leng electric ant crawled into the circr hole. In the distance, a dot of dark red light appeared in the eyes of the soldiers like a projectile.


    Behind the dark red dot, there seemed to be a huge ck patch that was soaking in this direction.


    Fang Mubai quickly pressed down on the ckmunicator and ordered decisively, "Gu Jian, pull up the suspension bridge and close the city gate immediately."

 Chapter 336: Artillery Bombardment of Silver Armor

    Chapter 336: Artillery Bombardment of Silver Armor


    ''"Ka ka ka ka "


    As soon as Fang Mubai finished speaking, the four suspension bridges, which were a hundred meters long and eighty meters wide, began to slowly rise amidst the sounds of the winds.


    At the same time, a huge ck stone gate slowly closed from the right to the left. It was more like a thick stone wall than a city gate.


    ''"Kakaka... Bang..."


    The city gates below the city walls were already closed. After experiencing the initial slowdown, the suspension bridge began to rise faster. It would not be long before it could be reliably climbed up the city walls.


    Evidently, the ancient building''s control over the city gates and suspension bridges was quite in ce, and its execution power was extremely high.


    ''"Ka ka ka "


    As soon as the suspension bridge was closed, the city gate had already been closed. From now on, wanting to get close to Heavenly Rock City would not be that simple.


    In the distance, the dark red crystal light was getting closer and closer. However, the crowd on the city wall could already clearly see the figure of the person.


    A dragon scale battle armor and a rock tiger battle sabernded like andslide. If it wasn''t for Yifan, who else could it be?


    In fact, when Yifan heard the suspension bridge, he stopped harassing the iing corpses and shot towards Heavenly Rock City at full speed.


    The appearance of Yifan caused the eyes of the countless defending warriors on the city wall to shine with fanaticism.


    In fact, most of the people of Rock City, be it ordinary survivors or warriors of the Evolution Realm, had long taken the highest leader of Heavenly Rock City, the Rock King, as their faith.


    It was because without him, there would naturally not be this number one city in the world. Without him, there would also be a purend like Heavenly Rock City. Naturally, there would not be the current them.


    "Knock knock knock knock!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, the earth trembled, but Yi Fan''s footsteps, the suspension bridge, and the closed city gates were all running towards Heavenly Rock City. To Yi Fan, this naturally didn''t affect him at all.


    The ground beneath his feet seemed to be rapidly retreating, often dozens of meters away.


    Dong !


    In a short moment, Yifan, who was already close to the moat, stomped his foot and leapt towards Heavenly Rock City with a loud noise.


    "Bang !"


    With Yifan''s strength and speed, he easily jumped over the moat that was more than eighty meters long and charged towards Heavenly Rock City with a dullnding sound.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    With a burst of intense footsteps, Yi Fan''s body turned into a dark red light. Under the gaze of a high-level Heavenly Rock, he quickly rushed up the city wall.


    "Chi !"


    A dark red light shed. In front of Fang Mubai, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses, there was already another person.


    The three of them spoke at almost the same time.


    "City Lord !"


    Yi Fan gently waved his arm and said indifferently, "Old Fang, how are the preparations going?"


    Fang Mubai immediately said, "Yes, although it''s arge-scale uprising of all the Tier 5 and below corpses in the Bloody Domain, with our Heavenly Rock''s defenses and the elite warriors of the Evolution Realm, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Very good. With your words, I''m relieved. There''s nothing else to say. Prepare to receive the enemy!"


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    Before Yifan could finish his words, a chaotic rumble came from afar. Looking into the distance, a ck curtain quickly closed in on Heavenly Rock City.


    Although Yifan and the others had executed beheadings and killed quite a few Corpse Kings, many more Corpse Kings appeared in the corpse horde under the huge zombie poption of the Bloody Domain.


    Corpse Kings were different from ordinary zombies in terms of intelligence. Corpse Kings possessed intelligence.


    Although they might not all be able to spit out words, their intelligence was definitely not too low. At the very least, they knew the simple mix of arms and the interaction between them.


    This was the first time that such a situation had urred in the group of corpses that had swept over. Of course, this was definitely not the first time such a situation had urred.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    As the chaotic rumbles approached, the group of corpses was rapidly approaching Heavenly Rock City, and within the group of corpses, there was also a division of arms.


    At the front, the first echelon mainly consisted of silver-armored zombies and some shadowy shadow zombies.


    The second echelon after them was mainlyposed of sharp-ded zombies with bone des and some deformed silver-armored zombies.


    As for thest echelon, they were naturally frost, venom, and zombies of the mid-range and long-range attack type.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Countless Corpse Kings began to roar in the corpse pack, causing the entire corpse pack to roar. In an instant, the heaven-shaking sound of corpses roaring resounded throughout Heavenly Rock City.


    The corpse''s cry was like a horn charging forward, and it was also like the slogan before the charge. It carried an astonishing momentum, like a sea of rage, and it swept towards Heavenly Rock City with a ferocious wave.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    The chaotic rumbling of footsteps grew faster and louder. On the city wall, the group of Ink-armored soldiers could clearly see the silver-armored corpses in the first echelon of the corpses.


    The silver-armored corpses of the first echelon were about to charge into Heavenly Rock City''s attack range.


    On the city wall, Yifan''s explosive shout sounded at this moment.


    "Soldiers of Heavenly Rock City, what you are about to face is the assault of all zombies below rank five in the Bloody Domain."


    "Tell me, do you have the confidence to let these damned things die again? Do you have any?!" Yifan''s excited voice echoed throughout Heavenly Rock City.


    "Yes !"


    A loud explosion rushed into the clouds. This was the fierce response of all the warriors of the Evolution Realm who were wearing ck armor and standing on the city wall.


    Hearing this response, Yifan was extremely satisfied. A stern expression shed on his face as he said again, "Good, very good! Then let''s send these damned fellows back to hell under Minister Fang''smand!"


    Yi Fan nced at Fang Mubai with admiration. The meaning behind his words was obvious. I''ll leave it to you.


    However, Fang Mubai gave a solemn military salute and shouted, "I am Fang Mubai of the Military Headquarters, and I am also the Commander-in-Chief of this battle."


    After saying that, Fang Mubai did not waste any words. He immediately shouted, "All Crystal Energy Artillery, get ready!"


    Then he pulled the military binocrs and began to observe. The speed of the group of corpses exploded again in a moment. "Crystal energy cannons, fire! Blow it up for me!" He shouted.


    Under Fang Mubai''smand, the crystal energy cannons in Heavenly Rock City roared in anger.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Under the roar of the Crystal Energy Cannon, countless milky white balls of light streaked across the air and bombarded the iing corpses.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Countless spheres of light exploded in the crowd of silver-armored corpses. However, this effect was somewhat unsatisfactory, and even unexpectedly poor.


    One had to know that the ones charging into the first echelon were all silver-armored corpses, or even a few deformed silver-armored corpses.


    These silver-armored corpses, as well as the deformed silver-armored corpses, possessed astonishing defensive capabilities. Ordinary crystal energy artillery shells had extremely limited damage to them.


    As we all know, zombies are actually an alternativebination of dark matter and humans. However, the problem is that theirbination is not thatplete.


    In other words, theirbination was aplete failure, and they had great ws.


    As a result, they became predators who used flesh and blood and dark energy as the source of everything.


    The existence was reasonable. In this damned apocalypse, even living creatures like zombies had evolved in many directions.


    Among the zombies, there were ordinary zombies, silver-armored zombies, frost zombies, fire zombies, shadow zombies, and sharp-edged zombies.


    A regr zombie, an ordinary zombie.


    The five mutant zombies were silver armor, frost, fire, shadow, and sharp des. These were only basic. Some special zombie kings weren''t among them.


    Among the zombies, there was also a special group. This group was also called deformed zombies. In fact, this type of deformed zombie was not only the patent of silver-armored zombies.


    Frost, mes, shadows, des, poisons, and even ordinary zombies all mutated twice to be deformed zombies, butpared to other deformed zombies.


    The silver-armored zombies had the most abnormalities. After mutating, their abilities were also the most outstanding. Especially since they were already extremely well-defended. After mutating again, they became even more abnormal.


    Yifan, Fang Mubai, Eyesses, and the other upper echelons of Heavenly Rock were all shocked when they saw the attack.


    This Tier 4 Silver-armored Zombie''s defensive power had actually reached this level, which was somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations. Especially those deformed Silver-armored Zombies. They resisted head-on, but rolled away, and their bodies were only minor injuries that weren''t light or heavy.


    This is great!


    Fang Mubai frowned as he picked up themunication device in his hand and ordered, "All Crystal Energy Artillery soldiers, listen to the order. Immediately load the fire cloud bullets and bombard the silver-armored zombies in front of them!"


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    A momentter, the sound of the cannons rang out again, and a fiery red ball of light flew out from Heavenly Rock City at top speed.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Amongst the silver-armored corpses, mushroom-shaped me clouds began to rise one after another. Large shockwaves mixed with mes wreaked havoc among the silver-armored corpses.


    In an instant, his broken limbs and broken flesh flew about. The power of this bombardment was naturally iparable to the previous one. This time, he was using a Fire Cloud Bomb.


    This so-called Fire Cloud Bomb was naturally made from the crystalline cores of attribute zombies, just like the Frozen Cloud Bomb.


    However, unlike the Frozen Cloud Bomb, the Fire Cloud Bomb was made from the core of a fire zombie. There was no need to say much about its power, but there was naturally no need to say much about its inventory.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    The neat sound of the Crystal Energy Cannon rumbled again. It was still a fiery red ball of light, flying two kilometers away. It charged towards the silver-armored corpses at top speed.


    "Peng peng peng peng !"


    Fire clouds rose up from the silver-armored corpses, and the silver-armored corpses once again turned their horses upside down.


    The silver-armored corpses at the front had suffered heavy casualties.


    The group of corpses encountered such intense shelling during this extremely fast movement, causing the entire group of corpses to instantly be chaotic. In just a moment, the group of corpses was already in a state of chaos.


    The ferocious aura that the Corpse Kings had just mobilized was instantly dissipated without a trace after being struck by this explosion...

 Chapter 337: City Protection Formation

    Chapter 337: City Protection Formation


    In Heavenly Rock City, the artillery fire was still the same. Fire Cloud Bullets wantonly bombarded the city. Although the corpses were in chaos, they were still rushing towards the city at an unstoppable speed.


    In fact, because they were too far away, the corpses were simply unable to retaliate. Under the roar of the Corpse King, they also ran wildly in desperation.


    As themander-in-chief of Heavenly Rock City''s battle, Fang Mubai had naturally seen this clearly a long time ago. He immediately ordered, "All crystal energy artillery, listen up, exchange for ice cloud bullets!"


    Following Fang Mubai''smand, the ball of light that shot out from Heavenly Rock City once again turned crystal blue.


    Rumbling sounds of artillery shelling rang out as the crystal blue ice cloud bullets exploded into ice walls among the corpses.


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    Not long after the ice wall was erected, it was smashed into a pile of ice dregs by the endless stream of corpses from behind.


    Among them, the silver-armored corpses and a few shadow corpses that were frozen at an extremely high speed when the ice cloud bomb exploded were turned into ice dregs under the intense impact.


    The rumbling of the Crystal Energy Cannon didn''t stop for a moment. After two rounds of Frozen Cloud Bullets, two more rounds of Fire Bullets went from extremely cold to extremely hot, causing the silver-armored corpses in the first echelon to suffer enormous losses.


    The Corpse Kings shouted loudly, and the corpses charged towards them without stopping, emitting scorching hot and frosty cannonballs.


    However, in a short moment, the group of corpses had already approached within a kilometer of Heavenly Rock City, and the moment the group of corpses entered a kilometer''s distance.


    Fang Mubai picked up themunication device in his hand and shouted, "Ink Armor Legion, Golden Snake Legion, Mastiff Legion, City Defense Legion, all Evolution Warriors, listen up!"


    "Shooting !"


    On the city wall, the evolver warriors of the various legions had strange crystal energy guns in their hands. They began to emit various colors of crystal light, and they were bing more and more prosperous.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Amidst a series of shrill void-piercing sounds, multicolored crystal energy bullets converged into countless thin threads, striking at the group of corpses that were charging towards them at top speed.


    ''Ding ding  Ding  Pupu  Pupu ''


    Ding ding sounds and the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh of the corpses did not stop. Of course, bullets of all colors had also brought some casualties to the charging corpses.


    In fact, firearms had basically retired from the stage of the Evolution Realm.


    One had to know that most of the firearms of the old era hadpletely lost their usefulness when facing mutated creatures of the fourth rank or above. High-level evolvers were also quickly ustomed to cold weapons battles.


    These firearms were naturally no longer the firearms of the old era. They were only simr in style to ordinary rifles of the old era.


    The reason why this gun was so strange was because the gun''s head was a straight Mitsubishi metal de and did not have a barrel.


    That''s right, there''s no barrel.


    At the front of the gun, the barrel was reced by a silver alloy Mitsubishi de. It seemed that this sharp Mitsubishi de was the muzzle of this kind of gun.


    As a crystal energy weapon without a muzzle, it naturally did not have a fixed physical bullet. Naturally, the power of this gun depended entirely on the gunner.


    The bullets that had just shot out were clearly crystal energy bullets fired by the gun-wielding evolutionaries.


    In fact, this kind of crystal energy rifle was still in the shallow research and development stage. Its performance was very ordinary, but it was already considered one of the few crystal energy rifles that could be used in Heavenly Rock City.


    Yifan had always attached great importance to crystal energy weapons. In his previous life, when humanity officially opened the era of crystal energy technology, it was already three years after the apocalypse and after the opening of the Heavenly Apocalypse Ruins.


    However, in this life, Yifan had brought out the Heaven-defying Energy Converter from the ruins of the SSS Magic Cube.


    In addition, Yi Fan''s pair of mysterious eyes allowed Heavenly Rock City to enter the stage of self-development of crystal nucleus technology.


    Anyone who had witnessed the power of a high-end crystal energy weapon could be said to be no weaker than a nuclear bomb before the apocalypse.


    One had to know that humans in their previous lives had survived under the encirclement of the Corpse, Beast, and Bug Races only by relying on crystal energy weapons.


    Although these crystal energy weapons were difficult to threaten at the peak or peak levels, their destructive power was sufficient to threaten the middle, low, middle, and high levels of the Corpse Race, Orc Race, and Arachnid Race.


    Compared to humans, the Corpse Race, the Beast Race, and the Arachnid Race had the greatest advantage in terms of numbers.


    The Corpse Race had arge natural base, and the beasts and arachnids had heaven-defying reproductive abilities.


    Compared to evolved creatures, humans only had the advantage of being smart and creative.


    Therefore, Yi Fan had almost spared no effort in supporting Heavenly Rock City''s research on crystal energy weapons. No matter what the research department needed, as long as it was rted to research.


    Yi Fan would do everything in his power to help them obtain it. If necessary, he would even send Fina or personally take action.


    This was the first time that this crystal energy weapon had disyed its might in arge-scale battle between human corpses.


    Overall, the results were pretty good, making Yifan even more eager for the future of crystal energy weapons.


    Within the group of corpses, countless shadow corpses hidden in the darkness were instantly beaten into sieves. Under such a dense amount of crystal energy bullets, they had nowhere to hide and suffered heavy casualties.


    As for the silver-armored corpses that were charging at the front, with their extremely powerful defenses, apart from the few unlucky ones who had been hit at the vital points, they didn''t lose much.


    Cannon fire rumbled and bullets flew out. In the sky, Fei Na and Mo Yi were leading the mutated flock of birds in a fierce battle with arge number of fire zombies.


    On the city wall, Fang Mubai, Krait, the mastiff, and Gu Jian were all directing the battle while picking up their crystal energy guns and shooting downwards.


    Meanwhile, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were leaning against the doorway, each holding a crystal core in their hands, rapidly recovering their crystal power.


    Lightning had already shed on his spectacles, and he had clearly participated in the battle.


    Right now, he was covered in a set of silver-blooded battle armor, giving him the appearance of a strong general.


    The suit of armor on his body seemed to be somewhat simr to Zhou Xin''s wolf-shaped armor.


    Judging from the materials, they seemed to be made of biological alloys. The only difference was that the armor of the sses looked more sturdy, or thicker.


    At his chest, there was a lion-like beast mark. His shoulder armor was like two sharp ws facing outwards. It looked extremely ferocious. The entire set of armor was shrouded in lightning and was extremely domineering.


    As the two vice city masters of Heavenly Rock City, how could they not have the power to control their bloodline?


    This rather domineering lion-shaped armor naturally came from the bloodline power of the sses-the power of the Thunder Roar bloodline.


    Thunder Roar. E was a perfect level creature. Its body was simr to that of an Earth Lion. Its head had two spiral horns that were like oxen horns. It was extremely powerful and naturally possessed the ability to control lightning.


    "Thunderbolt  Pa pa pa  Pa pa!"


    The electric arcs crackled, and the silver cold front power in the sses'' hand was rapidly condensing. In an instant, it formed a silver metal-like spear.


    Following that, silver lightning quickly lingered around the spectacles. However, in an instant, countless violent lightning bolts appeared on the strange spear.


    "Boom!"


    Eyesses lowered his body and twisted his waist. In an instant, the wind and thunder trembled. The spear in his hand flew out at top speed. The moment it flew out, it broke through the sound barrier and turned into a silver dot of light that shot towards the silver-armored corpses.


    "Rumble!"


    A thunderous roar echoed through the heavens and earth. An extremely violent thunderstorm erupted from the silver-armored corpses. Where the long hairnded, electric energy surged and electric arcs shone. In an instant, it spread over a radius of 100 meters.


    Needless to say, the zombies at thending point were dissipated into the air by the powerful lightning energy the instant the spear was fired and the thunder energy and cold front energy erupted.


    The surrounding corpses, however, were instantly turned into charcoal or sliced into pieces by the powerful lightning force and sharp cold force.


    A lightning attribute ability was a destructive ability, a powerful electric arc, an instant high temperature, and a paralyzing effect.


    Eyesses was a peak Tier 5 Lightning Ability Evolver, a Perfect Bloodline Warrior. Even Tier 5 Corpse Kings wouldn''t be able to withstand a single strike from the Leng Feng Lightning Devouring Spear, let alone these Silver Armored Corpses that were only Tier 4.


    "Boom!"


    Cold-edged Soul Devouring Lightning Spears began to condense in the hands of the spectacles, and they were quickly thrown out amidst the sounds of wind and thunder.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Thunder rang out, gunfire rang out, and crystal energy bullets flew out, wreaking havoc. The silver-armored corpses in front of them could be said to have suffered heavy casualties.


    If it were humans, they would have already fled under such casualties.


    However, the zombies once again disyed their strict hierarchy. Under the Corpse King''s frenzied roar, the ferocious corpses continued to charge towards Heavenly Rock City without stopping.


    Momentster, amidst the rain of bullets and thunder, the vanguard of the corpses finally rushed to the moat.


    The middle-and long-range zombies behind them had finally entered their range. Under the sound of gunfire, the zombies had finally begun their counterattack.


    "Ahhh !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    A blue ice arrow pierced through the air like a blue curtain, heading towards the wall of Heavenly Rock City.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Mubai shouted, "Everyone, stop shooting!"


    "Gu Jian, activate the Water Soft City Protection Formation immediately!"


    "Hula !"


    There was a sound of water flowing, but it was at the top of the city tower. In a small space, Gu Jian pulled down a light blue handle.


    In an instant, light blue runic lines began to appear on the originally azure-ck city wall. They began to swim, as if they were gathering into an extremelyplicated array.


    A momentter, a huge formation diagram appeared on the entire Southern City wall. There was a light blue water light lingering around it. A thinyer of light blue shield suddenly appeared in front of the city wall.


    ''"Pfff..."


    Countless blue ice arrows shot into it, but it was as if mud bulls had entered the sea, not causing the slightest ripple.

 Chapter 338: Rumors In The City

    Chapter 338: Rumors In The City


    The water arrows were ferocious, but the effect was to make the Rock City soldiersugh.


    Even the thin light blue shield in front of the city wall could not prate it. Instead, it made it even brighter. The array patterns on the city wall erupted with an extremely brilliant blue light.


    In fact, it wasn''t that the ice arrows that the corpses had umted didn''t have any power, but that Yifan had spent more than two months setting up the defensive array to protect the city.


    The crystalline energy in the ice arrows was absorbed by the grand formation. Naturally, it was as if mud bulls had entered the sea, and there was not the slightest ripple.


    Even the city moat began to surge with waves. It was as if something extraordinary was about toe out. Obviously, the city moat and the city protection array were naturally interrted.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The earth trembled, and countless silver-armored zombies sprinted forward. They stomped fiercely beneath their feet and leapt up. They actually wanted to directly jump over this raging moat.


    Let alone whether these silver-armored zombies could jump over the moat, even if they could, there was no ce for them to stand opposite the moat.


    The originally small ind was filled with circr holes of various sizes, and there was no ce for the Corpse Race to stand.


    These holes were, of course, the entrance and exit passageways of the ant race. In fact, these passageways could be switched on and off from the inside when necessary.


    "Pfff !"


    The first wave of silver-armored corpses didn''t even make it past the city moat. They just jumped into the city moat area.


    In the surging river water, blue light shone from the starting point. Countless columns of high-pressure water suddenly erupted like fountains.


    Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi!


    Although it was like a fountain, the power of these high-pressure water columns was like a high-pressure water knife. In an instant, a bloody mist appeared on the moat.


    Countless silver-armored corpses that had been shot into a sieve fell into the moat. The moat water quickly became muddy.


    On the city wall, Fang Mubai grinned. Obviously, he was extremely satisfied with the effects of this grand defensive formation.


    However, he still picked up the ckmunication in his hand and shouted, "Gu Jian, remove the Soft Water Shield!"


    "All Evolution Warriors, shoot!"


    As soon as Fang Mubai finished speaking, the light blue shield in front of the city wall quickly dissipated. In a short moment, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom swoosh swoosh!"


    As the gunfire continued, the group of Evolution Warriors began a new round of bombardment.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled. The zombies had always been known for their ferocity. Countless blue ice arrows and colorful bone spikes shot towards the walls of Heavenly Rock City.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, a storm of energy erupted in front of the walls of Heavenly Rock City. Crystal energy bullets, artillery shells, ice arrows, and bone des of the Corpse Race collided and exploded. In front of Heavenly Rock City, they blossomed with colorful red and purple colors.


    However, one was a downward bombardment, and the other was an upward reversal. In terms of energy consumption and power, it was naturally the humans who took advantage of it.


    In fact, in the siege battles since ancient times, the siege side had always been at an absolute disadvantage, while the defending side had a natural advantage, and it was the same now.


    Heavenly Rock City was known as the number one city in the world. Its walls were high, and there were countless elite warriors among them.


    If the corpses wanted to take down such a city, it would naturally be extremely difficult, or even impossible for them to seed.


    In fact, the Bloody Realm Corpse Rebellion this time was entirely a faint move that the Blood Eye Corpse King had thought of to restrain Yi Fan''s hands and feet in the panic of dying and surviving.


    Its main purpose was to get Yifan to defend her city and give her some buffer time to deal with her injuries.


    Originally, it was an unconscious move, but the timing was perfect. It coincided with the start of Yi Fan''s Heavenly Rock Academy. This unconscious move had brought considerable trouble to the current Heavenly Rock City.


    With the intelligence of the Blood Eye Corpse King, he was naturally iparably clear that relying on these corpses below Tier 5 would not pose much of a threat to Heavenly Rock City.


    The truth was the same. The group of corpses had only just entered Heavenly Rock''s shooting range, yet they had not even touched the city gate when they were attacked by an extremely fierce force. It could even be said that they suffered heavy losses.


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    Countless uncounteracted crystal energy bullets, as well as the crystal energy cannonballs, shot towards the densely packed corpses below.


    Beside the fast-flowing moat, the silver-armored corpses continued to sprint and jump without fear of death. High-pressure water columns continued to shoot out from the moat, blocking them.


    However, this time, the number of silver-armored zombies leapt up was much higher than the previous time.


    Many of the lucky ones were lucky enough to avoid the deadly high-pressure water des on the moat andnd at the city gate that was filled with circr holes.


    As for the holes on the ind, the entrance and exit passageways of the Stone City ant race had long since been closed. The ones exposed were round stone bs that looked extremely hard.


    "Roar !"


    Among the corpses, the Corpse King roared non-stop. After approaching Heavenly Rock City, he felt the dense dark energy aura on the city wall, causing the corpses to go even crazier.


    At the very front, countless silver-armored zombies jumped up one after another, and countless silhouettes appeared beneath the city wall.


    In the middle of the group of corpses, a few gigantic deformed silver-armored corpses grabbed the shrunken de corpses and started throwing them violently.


    "Chi chi chi!"


    As the wind whistled, countless sharp-edged flywheels that flickered with cold light flew towards the tall city wall of Heavenly Rock City at an extremely fast speed.


    Death Wheel? Fang Mubai''s heart lit up as he picked up the ckmunicator and shouted, "City Guard Legion, on top of the sword shield!"


    "Qiang Qiang !"


    On the city wall, all the ink-armored sergeants whose chests were marked with a solid wall quickly put away their crystal energy guns, unleashed their sword shields, and pressed them against the city wall.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Countless death flywheels were smashed down by the City Guard Legion''s warriors with solid alloy shields amidst the intense collision sounds.


    Those who identally missed the were also chopped into a pile of corpses by the swords and swords in the hands of the Heavenly Rock Evolution Warriors the moment they flew into the city wall.


    The battle was still going on. It was a battle that looked like a unteral massacre. The corpses still didn''t have the slightest intention of giving up.


    The group of corpses continued to charge forward, while Fang Mubai calmlymanded them to deal with all kinds of situations.


    However, no matter how they fought, this battle could not end in a short period of time...


    The battle on the walls of Heavenly Rock City was fierce, but the interior of Heavenly Rock City waspletely calm. The various divisions did their respective duties, so it could be said that it was no wonder.


    The old residents of Heavenly Rock City knew that the world outside the city had never been peaceful. Furthermore, this was not the first time for Heavenly Rock City that zombies had surrounded the city.


    The old residents were ustomed to this many times. However, themotion this time was bigger than any other time in the past. Even so, the old townsfolk were still exceptionally calm.


    Heavenly Rock City, Old City, Town Center Square.


    A circle of city dwellers was gathered, as if they were still discussing something.


    This was a somewhat dpidated little square, but the facilities were all rock. It looked like it was going to be simple and atmospheric.


    In fact, this was Heavenly Rock City. It was the center of the small town, but it was the center of the small town at that time.


    However, after the town was expanded into Heavenly Rock City, this ce belonged to the periphery. However, due to the fact that the Rock King had once lived here.


    The houses in this area were still the most popr in the old city, and it was also the area with the most residents in the old city.


    At this moment, in this small square, a grey-clothed youth was talking on the old banner tform of the small square, Kai Kai.


    "It''s over. Heavenly Rock City is going to be finished. We''re in trouble this time."


    It was early in the morning, and there were a lot of people. Apart from those who were working, those who were on duty, and those who came out to do morning exercises, all of them would pass through this small za.


    This didn''t seem to be the first sentence of the grey-clothed youth, but what he said was somewhat shocking.


    The strength of Heavenly Rock City was obvious to all of the old city dwellers. These old city dwellers had entered early in Heavenly Rock City.


    More or less, there were one or two rtives who worked in the authority department of Heavenly Rock City. They were familiar with the strength of Heavenly Rock City.


    Hearing the grey-clothed youth''s words, a forty-year-old middle-aged uncle among the onlookers immediately said angrily, "Who are you? Which family''s child? Don''t blindly spout rumors even if you have nothing to do with him. Do you want to die?"


    The grey-clothed youth said with a faint smile, "Uncle, what kind of rumor is this? This is the truth. Heavenly Rock City is about to copse. Everyone, think of a way to retreat as soon as possible!"


    This time, he didn''t wait for this uncle to say anything. Among the onlookers, a ck-clothed youth took over the conversation and said, "Look at you, you''re definitely not an old rockman. Do you know about the Dark Rock Soul Tribe?"


    "I advise you, don''t cause trouble. You should have spent a lot of effort to be a resident of Rock City. Although the one from the Dark Tribe is famous for his easy-going words, he was always at peace with himself at that time. He would never let go of those who had dissent."


    The grey-clothed youth smiled disdainfully and said, "What Dark Rock Soul Tribe? The Blood Realm''s corpses are rioting right now. The entire Blood Realm''s corpses are rushing towards Rock City."


    "In Heavenly Rock City, all thebat troops have already gone up to the city walls to fight. The Dark Tribe and the king you mentioned should be fighting with the corpses right now."


    The ck-clothed youth sneered and said with a faint smile, "You are truly ignorant and fearless. Even if you are right, do you know how many times Heavenly Rock City has been besieged by zombies since its establishment?"


    The grey-clothed youthughed maniacally again, "Haha, then let me ask you, do you know how many zombies there are in the Bloody Domain?"


    "Let me tell you, not counting the personal guards of the Corpse King, they are no less than 300 million! Now, do you understand?"


    "Furthermore, for some reason, these zombies are constantly rushing towards Heavenly Rock City."


    The ck-clothed youth almost burst outughing, "Hahaha, are you joking? 300 million zombies are rushing in one direction. Have you ever seen a zombie rush in?"


    "Don''t understand? Don''t be embarrassed. Even if it''s a domain master level Corpse King summon, theoretically speaking, it can affect the entire domain''s corpse poption.


    "But that''s only theoretical. In fact, this kind of summoning can reach four or five cities, as well as some counties and cities."


    "Do you think that zombies, like humans, can usemunicators to summon people one by one?"


    "So what you said about 300 to 400 million zombies is simply nonsense. Finally, I advise you not to make yourself ufortable."


    "Regardless of whether you say you''re new or old, don''t spread any more rumors. Just based on what you just said, it''ll reach the ears of the Dark Tribe. Rock City won''t be finished. You''ll definitely be finished!"


    "They aren''t as patient as me "

 Chapter 339: Rumors Are Everywhere

    Chapter 339: Rumors Are Everywhere


    These words of the ck-clothed youth caused the old townsfolk in the surrounding Heavenly Rock City to nod their heads. Clearly, they had gained wide recognition.


    The grey-clothed youth seemed to be short of words for a moment, or perhaps he was unable to refute it.


    However, the ck-clothed youth said again, "Let''s disperse. Don''t look at this kind of liveliness blindly..."


    After saying that, the ck-clothed man took the lead and walked out of the small square calmly.


    Seeing this, the old townsfolk in the small za began to disperse.


    "Hey hey ! You guys? You don''t want to die anymore?" The grey-clothed man looked at the scattered crowd, his face ashen.


    However, everyone should disperse and no one paid attention to him. Previously, everyone had only gathered because they were watching the fun and had an instinctive sense of crisis.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a farce and was woken up by someone. Naturally, he would no longer pay attention to this grey-clothed youth who was like a clown.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the grey-clothed man cursed angrily, "F*ck ! A bunch of fools!"


    The moment he said this, everyone was enraged. The 40-year-old uncle from before immediately shouted, "Try it again!"


    The originally scattered crowd also stopped because of this. Obviously, they were also very dissatisfied with the grey-clothed youth''s words and deeds.


    However, the grey-clothed man did not show the slightest bit of regret on his face, and his expression was even obedient. He said word by word, "I say, you are all a bunch of fools! Do you hear me clearly?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the grey-clothed youth was immediately surrounded again. However, this time, being surrounded was not as simple as watching the fun.


    The middle-aged uncle directly asked, "Have any of you seen this kid?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd began to discuss.


    "When did such an arrogant brat appear in our area!"


    "I think he has a face. Could he be a spy from another city?"


    "Yes, it''s possible. This guy didn''t spread rumors before!"


    In the end, it was the middle-aged uncle who brought everyone around and said, "Why don''t we tie this guy up and send him to the Dark Division?"


    The city dwellers all nodded their heads and began to slowly surround them.


    At this moment, the grey-clothed youth began to look around, his heart filled with suspicion. "How is that possible? Those fellows haven''t arrived yet?"


    However, right now, without waiting for him to think too much, a crowd of city dwellers had already surrounded him.


    The grey-clothed youth''s hand slowly moved to his waist. There was an old revolver attached to it. Seeing the townsfolk getting closer and closer, the grey-clothed youth quickly pulled the revolver.


    "Chi !"


    However, the moment he pulled out his spear, a fair palm appeared from the void. It grabbed onto his right hand that was holding the spear. The strength on it was enormous. He felt that his hand would be crushed by the other party in an instant. A cold female voice suddenly sounded.


    "I advise you not to move!"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gray-clothed man felt his arm loosen. Following that, three more sounds of wind resounded, and three more ck-clothed men appeared on the field.


    The four ck-clothed men, all of whom had ck hoods, werepletely unable to tell their age or appearance. They quietly surrounded the grey-clothed youth in the middle.


    Apart from the leader who had just spoken, the rest were all males, all of them carrying a powerful aura unique to the Evolution Realm.


    The surrounding Heavenly Rock City people were all stunned by this change. However, they only reacted for a moment and immediately stopped. At the same time, someone cried out in rm.


    "Dark  Dark  Yes, Dark Division!"


    The Dark Tribe, known as the Dark Tribe of the Rock Soul, had intelligence from the outer palm and punishment from the inner palm. It could be said that they were the most powerful department in Heavenly Rock City, because they were only responsible to the Rock King.


    In Heavenly Rock City, in the darkness that you can''t see, there is always a group of people watching every move of Heavenly Rock City in the darkness. They are the Dark Rock Soul Tribe.


    At this moment, the four of them were obviously members of the Dark Division. Furthermore, looking at the logo on their chests, the level was not low, and the cold female voice sounded again.


    "The matters here will be handled by the Dark Division. You can leave quickly!" This time, he was speaking to the crowd of Heavenly Rock City''s citizens.


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Rock City residents all nodded in agreement. With gloating gazes, they nced at the grey-clothed young man with a frightened expression and quickly walked out of the small square.


    In fact, the appearance of the four people from the Dark Tribe made the youth who had already touched the gray-clothed revolver feel terrified. At the same time, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Finally, he came. I thought that this scene would be wasted.


    However, what was surprising was that this grey-clothed man suddenly raised his spear and wanted to shoot at the middle-aged uncle.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the gray-clothed man raised his hand and the sharp de pierced into his flesh.


    "Puchi...!"


    "Ah !"


    The gray-clothed man let out a miserable scream. Blood flowed out from his right hand, and his gun and palm had long since fallen off the ground.


    "Ding  Ding  Ding  Pa!"


    One of his palms tumbled to the ground.


    In the Dark Tribe, the three male members were already unsheathed from their daggers. One of them had his dagger stained with blood. Clearly, he was the one who attacked the broken palm.


    The other two naturally attacked as well. Just as the grey-clothed man raised his hand, the two of them instantly bullied the grey-clothed man.


    A man''s short sword pressed against the gray-clothed man''s throat, and there was a little red on it. It was obvious that his skin was already broken.


    The remaining person, Que, also pressed his sword against the gray-clothed man''s heart. The gray-clothed man was stained with blood, and it was obvious that his skin had already been torn apart.


    Both of them were fatal. Relying on the strength of these two members of the Dark Sect, they could easily kill the gray-clothed man with just a light touch.


    "Leave him alive and bring him back!"


    The leading woman said coldly. The meaning behind her words was very straightforward, and she brought it back to pry open his mouth.


    This time, it was the gray-clothed man. With another movement, the dark side member who was originally holding the short sword against the gray-clothed man''s heart shed behind him.


    The gray-clothed man only felt a sh of shadow, a pain in his neck, and he copsed to the ground.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, the four members of the Dark Tribe disappeared from the small za, leaving nothing behind except a trace of blood.


    In fact, ever since the Four Directions Pavilion entered the students'' camp, all sorts of rumors began to appear in the 500-square-kilometer area of Heavenly Rock City.


    Rock Soul Dark Division, Crimson Hidden Building.


    Chi Hidden Pavilion, deputy director of the Dark Department, Li Feng, led the intelligence organization. Mo Yin was hidden, while Chi Hidden was hidden.


    Although concealment was a single word, Yifan had subdivided them into two buildings. It could be seen how much he valued the Heavenly Rock Intelligence Department.


    Needless to say, Mo Yin''s main mission was to secretly protect and monitor Heavenly Rock City, prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, and conceal the assassination.


    Crimson Hidden was even more mysterious. Their mission was mainly to detect the enemy and assassinate them. The nature of their mission was usually extremely vicious or boring.


    For example, guarding a key suspect, hiding beside a target, bing a trusted existence for the target, giving the target a fatal blow if necessary, or protecting the target.


    Li Feng looked at the thick briefing book in his hand and frowned slightly. "Ming Shan, what do you think after seeing these briefings?" He asked.


    Ming Shan said coldly, "Li Bu, you are testing me!"


    Li Feng smiled indifferently and said casually, "It''s fine. Tell me what you think. The minister has always praised you for your intelligence. Just say it!"


    Ming Shan smiled coldly, "Minister, you''re wrong. Since Battalion Li has spoken, let me tell you what I think!"


    "There are indeed many rumors in this bulletin, and it can be said to be extremelyplicated. However, if they are categorized, they are merely fabricating Rock City from three aspects."


    "Firstly, Heavenly Rock City is facing a massive siege of corpses."


    "In this respect, the idea is that there are hundreds of millions of zombies surrounding Heavenly Rock City. Heavenly Rock City may not be able to defend it."


    "This is also the best solution. With the cohesion of the citizens of Heavenly Rock City, there is no need to pay attention to such rumors."


    "As Heavenly Rock Cultivators, they have their own judgment and cognition. A few people who have been fooled will be fine if they are caught a little bit."


    "As for the rumor maker? Catching one or killing the other is the best way to deal with it."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Li Feng nodded in admiration and smiled faintly, "Yes, Minister. You have indeed grown a lot. You have passed the interrogation."


    "All the rumors that have been leaked now admit that they are from Qilin City, the Cao n. Furthermore, they say that they are from Second Young Master Cao."


    "What do you say?"


    Ming Shan smiled faintly, "Without exception, all of you admit that you are from Qilin City and Cao Xuefeng?"


    "The Cao Xuefeng whose arm was cut off by the boss and who finally knelt on the ground begging for mercy?"


    Li Feng frowned slightly and nodded, "Yes, that''s right, it''s him!"


    "ording to my information, all the people who havee to Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony have already set off from this city."


    "Interestingly, other than Qilin City, the other nine cities are all very representative people."


    "The ones from Azure Dragon City are Hong Wenchang and Lin Tian."


    "The one from White Tiger City is Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun."


    "The one from ck Tortoise City is Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng."


    "The person from Vermillion Bird City is Zheng Feng and Tan Jia."


    "Bai Ze City is Yang Tianzong and Yang Qian."


    "The one from Qingfeng City is Ji Tianming and Li Mu."


    "The one from Taihua City is Han Xiaoxuan and Zhou Ying."


    "The one from White Cloud City is Liu Shixiong and Wang Qi."


    "Golden Dragon General, Peerless Halberd, Thousand Jun Sword, Gale Saber, Mystic Maiden Mo Xing, Heaven Xing, Heavenly Darkness, Cold me."


    "Such a lineup, are you really here to learn? Where''s Qilin City?"


    Li Feng smiled indifferently, "Two unknown but not weak people-Jin Lin and Yi Yu."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan frowned, "This is interesting. How can I say that the suspicion of Qilin City is the smallest?"


    "But now, everything is pointing at Qilin City, even Cao Xuefeng. Interesting. It seems that someone wants to test you, Li Bu !"

 Chapter 340: Kuang Luans Dark Charm

    Chapter 340: Kuang Luan''s Dark Charm


    Li Feng smiled and said, "Haha ! You''re right, there are indeed people who want to test me, or our Dark Tribe!"


    "All the signs of the rumors now point to Qilin City, which is the least suspected. Is Qilin City really taking action while holding back, or are other cities fishing in troubled waters?"


    "What do you think of this?"


    Ming Shan frowned and fell into deep thought. A momentter, he said, "This matter is indeed a bit strange now."


    "Logically speaking, if the tolerant Qilin City attacked, it would be impossible for them to use such a stupid move."


    "You want to say framing...?"


    "Impossible !" Li Feng definitely interrupted Ming Shan''s spection. Then, he said with extreme seriousness, "A few of the rumors that attempted to hurt people were punished by the Punishment Division with extremely cruel punishments, as well as mental abilities."


    "The end result is that they are indeed people from Qilin City !"


    Hearing this, Ming Shan fell into silence once again. A momentter, her eyes lit up and she asked suspiciously, "Li Bu, do you think that the person who nurtured them intentionally made them think that they were from the Cao n?"


    "After all, ording to the current situation, they are only cannon fodder of the lowest level. The purpose of their existence is to expose themselves when necessary, making us think that it is the Cao n that attacked?"


    Hearing Ming Shan''s words, Li Feng also said with a serious expression, "Your idea is not impossible."


    "Based on these circumstances, I basically have an idea. This matter is most likely the work of the Yang n. The father and son of the Yang n are famous for their ruthlessness."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out the Cao n''s hypocrisy. It''s not impossible to use this matter to attract our attention and secretly carry out other ns."


    Ming Shan smiled faintly, "The Li n ispletely transparent!"


    Li Feng replied with a faint smile, "Stop ttering me. Your mind is extremely agile. From one aspect of the rumors, you have such an idea."


    "Then, let''s continue with your views on the second and third aspects."


    Ming Shan said seriously, "Yes!"


    "The rumors in the second aspect are simr to the rumors in the first aspect. It is to fabricate Heavenly Rock City. The grain depots are empty. Even if the corpses only surround the city and do not attack, Heavenly Rock City will copse because of the food problem."


    "In this respect, it is much more heart-chilling than the first aspect. The purpose of this rumor is very simple. It is to shake people''s hearts."


    "However, they have obviously used the wrong ce. Everyone in Heavenly Rock City has grain reserves, and there are quite a few of them."


    "This is the same as the rumors in the first area. While trying to shake the hearts of the people in Heavenly Rock City, you have to expose yourself and deliberately unt your ownbel in order to achieve an ulterior motive."


    "In fact, they don''t know that Heavenly Rock City, the entire Dark Tribe, Mo Yin, and Chi Mi have exerted all their strength."


    Li Feng said seriously, "That''s right. Judging from the way they act, I can at least see the shadows of the three forces."


    "Interestingly, however, all those who spread the rumors imed to be from Qilin City and the Cao n."


    Ming Shan said solemnly, "This n is very stupid, but I have to say, this n that confuses the public is very useful now!"


    "These fellows are obviously a nest of snakes and rats. It seems that they can''t help but want to take advantage of the critical period of the evolution of the corpse and beast races to destroy Heavenly Feeder Rock City."


    A cold light shed in Li Feng''s eyes as heughed wildly, "Haha  They are indeed a bit troublesome to unite together."


    "But if you say defeat or divide the Heavenly Stones, you''ll think too much."


    "As for the grain depot, there is no need for us to worry about it. Boss personally controls it."


    "Continue to talk about the third aspect."


    "This third aspect of the rumor is not called a rumor. After all, that matter has basically been settled. This is an incident deliberately created by the other party."


    "Thinking about it, Battalion Li should also be very clear about the matter of a soldier killing a student in the Golden Snake Legion of Rock City."


    Li Feng immediately smiled and said, "I talked to the ministerst night and read some briefings. The minister''s handling of this matter is very experienced."


    "Of course, the side that attacked this matter was also extremely vicious. It could be said that the moment they attacked, they would never stop fighting."


    A cold light shed in Ming Shan''s eyes. He smiled indifferently and said, "Of course, the minister''s handling is just waiting to see what they will do next."


    "Right now, the other party did not disappoint the minister. He did make a move, and it was a big show."


    "Because of the strength of Heavenly Rock City, it must have attracted the attention of everyone. Under the impetus of someone with a heart, what happened in the Four Directions Pavilion yesterday is spreading rapidly in various versions in various cities."


    "Some say, sergeant Heavenly Rock, kill for fun, after being found, want to kill silence, back to kill.


    "It''s also said that Sky Rock Sergeant, a rapist female student, was discovered by herpanions and was about to kill someone to silence them. The academy that was attacked by the crowd was chopped into a pile of minced meat."


    "All sorts of rumors are spreading in the various cities. The purpose is obviously to discredit Rock City."


    "Now, arouse the indignation of some so-called righteous messengers, and then everyone stands up to unite with their enemies."


    "They are stirring up a huge storm of public opinion in China, a storm of Heavenly Rock City, all kinds of brutal and unbearable fake storms."


    "They created a huge pressure from public opinion and demanded that Heavenly Rock City immediately release that murdering student. At the same time, countless powerful evolvers from small and medium-sized cities were also heading towards Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Minister Li, let me remind you that the student from the Punishment Department must not die."


    "In other words, you must not die before the opening ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy. Otherwise, the situation will be even more passive."


    Li Feng said seriously, "The analysis is not bad. It''s veryprehensive. You don''t have to think too much about the rest. I have confidence in my heart."


    "As for spreading the news, it is indeed a bit powerful. In one night, not only Rock City, City C and the surrounding cities, but even therge, medium, and small cities are spreading the news!"


    "This is not something a faction can do. It seems like the opening ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy this time is destined to be unpeaceful."


    "Let''s wait and see. Kuang, Luan, An, Mei, and the four of them from the Crimson Hidden Building have all moved out."


    Kuang Luan''s Dark Charm sounded like she knew that it should be an existence simr to the four great experts of the Dark Tribe, Starlight.


    In fact, it was the same. The Dark Tribe recognized the four great masters as the four veteran masters: Xing, Shen, Shan, Yao.


    Strictly speaking, the four Dark Tribe masters, Starlight, belonged to the four great masters of Mo Yin Pavilion.


    This so-called madness, phoenix, darkness, and charm were naturally the four new generation experts that Li Feng had nurtured in the process of building the Crimson Hidden Building, following Fina''s example.


    Crazy Phoenix Dark Demon, including Crazy Beast, Crimson Phoenix, Dark Shadow, and Mei Wu, were all elites among the elites. They had outstanding talent, loyalty, reliability, and powerful abilities.


    Mingshan smiled faintly and said, "Is that so? The four of them have all moved out? This time, it''s lively."


    Li Feng said seriously, "The matter is of great importance. The minister has even used the four of you. Naturally, we, Chi Hang, have also gone all out."


    Ming Shan smiled faintly and said, "I am looking forward to their growth."


    On this point, Li Feng seemed to be quite confident. He immediately smiled proudly and said, "Don''t worry about this. It will definitely shock you."


    Ming Shan smiled faintly, "Then I''ll wait and see. Since Tribe Li already has the confidence in his heart, then I''ll retreat first."


    Li Feng said seriously, "Go. If you have any news, report it immediately."


    Ming Shan said seriously, "Yes!"


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the Underworld shed and disappeared without a trace.


    In Heavenly Rock City, rumors spread everywhere, and undercurrents surged. All forces were surging forward, and the Dark Rock Soul Tribe had already spread out in full swing.


    However, under the orders of Fei Na and Li Feng, the two ministers weaved thes of Heavenly Rock City at the same time.


    The Dark Rock Soul Tribe had also begun to secretly weave an invisible web of death for the enemy cities.


    This was a war between Heavenly Rock City and a group of hostile cities.


    In the first year of the Magic Crystal, on January 2, at dusk.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Soul Research Department, Bloodline Division Laboratory.


    A few researchers wearing dust-free clothes were busy in arge dust-freeboratory, as if they were cleaning up something.


    The clock on the wall was already close to six o''clock. Clearly, everyone was tidying up the counter and getting ready to leave work.


    The Rock Soul Research Department was not an ordinary authority department. This represented Heavenly Rock City''s crystal core technology, or rather, this was the future of Heavenly Rock City.


    In Heavenly Rock City, your ability directly determines your treatment and status in terms of satisfying the prerequisite of loyalty.


    No matter what, as long as you have outstanding abilities and can be used by Heavenly Rock City, you will live well in Heavenly Rock City.


    This was even more so for the Rock Soul Research Department. To be able to work in the research department, they were all true schrs, or extremely experienced scientists.


    Their treatment was naturally extremely good. It could be said that everyone here was the goosebumps in Yi Fan''s hands.


    The current bloodlineboratory was naturally of the utmost importance.


    In Heavenly Rock City, there were already over a hundred warriors of bloodline.


    Their existence allowed everyone to witness the power of their bloodline, the incredible increase in theirbat strength, and their inexplicable self-healing ability.


    Everyone yearned for an increase in the number of cell divisions, as well as a metamorphosed gic modification ability. This made every Heavenly Rock Evolution expert who coulde into contact with this level envious.


    Of course, everyone knew that those precious bloodline potions came from mysterious ruins. Their numbers were extremely small, and they were not something ordinary evolvers could touch.


    In fact, all the evolvers knew that the City Lord didn''t have many bottles in his possession, which made them iparably disappointed.


    However, Yi Fan hadplete information on the gics of the E people. In addition, he could trante the truth word for word.


    Thus, logically, the Rock Soul Research Division''s bloodline division was secretly born.


    As for bloodline power, it was the only powerful power in Heavenly Rock City, so it was naturally a secret in Heavenly Rock City.


    As the research department, this bloodline branch was naturally top secret in Heavenly Rock City.


    One had to know that this Rock Soul Research Division, the Bloodline Division, could be said to be the cradle of Heavenly Rock City''s future peakbat strength.

 Chapter 341: He Did It!

    Chapter 341: He Did It!


    Such an important ce was naturally under the control of someone that Yifan trusted the most. In the entire research department, the person that Yifan trusted the most was naturally Zhang Liang and Li Li.


    Of course, of the two of them, Yi Fan trusted Zhang Liang even more. After all, Old Tie, who had been ssmates for four years, was a brother who said nothing.


    Therefore, the most mysterious part of the Rock Soul Research Department was handed over to Zhang Liang and Li Li to supervise.


    In fact, Zhang Liang and Li Li also had their own division ofbor. Li Li was mainly responsible for the collection and use of crystal energy.


    On the other hand, Zhang Liang was mainly responsible for the research and development of biological genes, including the research and development of evolutionary medicines.


    Eyesses'' parents, Nian Shun and Wang Xuemei, two authoritative biologists, were naturally among them.


    Right now, all the desks in the bloodlineboratory had been cleaned up.


    However, strangely enough, none of them left first. They all looked at a busy figure who was still in front of the stage.


    That person seemed to be used to it. After seeing everyone packing up, he immediately waved his hand and signaled for them to leave first.


    This was clearly not the first time these researchers had encountered such a situation, and they immediately left theboratory.


    Very quickly, there was only one person left in the Bloodline Division and the Dust-free Laboratory. This person wore an extremely neat and tidy Dust-free uniform, and could not see the faces of men and women.


    However, this person must be the management of the Bloodline Division. Otherwise, how could those experimenters leave without worry?


    After everyone left, this person seemed to have encountered some problems in the experiment, bing a little anxious as he paced back and forth in theboratory.


    Five minutester, he slowly calmed down. Then, he started to quickly tidy up his desk.


    After putting all the tools back in ce, he took a few potion bottles and walked towards the storage room.


    Walking into the storage room, he skillfully opened the storage room. His left hand pulled out a small dark red blood test tube from the innermost test tube rack.


    His right hand quickly took out another dose of dark red blood test tube from hisb coat pocket and ced it in its original position.


    Then, he calmly closed the storage warehouse, walked out of theb, put on the unique ck armor of Rock City, closed the door of theb, and walked out.


    It wasn''t until he walked out of theboratory gate and out of the research department that his arm-hugging hand began to tremble slightly.


    The first year of the Devil Realm, on the night of January 2.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, in the west street of the Sifang Building, a hot pot restaurant called Three vors True Fire was filled with people. Many students who had just arrived in Rock City were extremely curious as they walked into this small restaurant.


    In fact, this was not a new thing. More than half a year had passed since the apocalypse. There were small shops like this in every major city, and it was not umon.


    Apart from the name of the dish and the currency it was charged, it was no different from the hotpot restaurant before the apocalypse.


    This was an ancient style decorated with fiery red colors. No matter from afar or from a closer look, it was a cluster of burning mes. It could be considered a shop as famous as it was.


    In the middle of the restaurant, there was a stone b near the ordering table, which indicated the prices of all kinds of dishes, the ingredients, and even the methods of making famous dishes.


    What pot, what side dish, how many magic crystals were converted.


    In fact, this was not the only small shop. There were dozens of such shops in the entire West Street.


    However, this hot pot restaurant, which was like a cluster of burning mes, was located in the middle of the West Street Formation of the Square Building. It was considered to be the best-selling restaurant in the vicinity of the Square Building.


    Often, Heavenly Rock Evolution warriors in ck armor, or members of other functional departments, would eat here.


    Of course, most of the people who came here were southerners. They liked to eat spicy food. This hotpot was also very appetizing to them. Many of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City would asionallye to this small restaurant to enjoy their meal.


    A ck-clothed youth who wasn''t tall and was about 1.65 meters tall walked into the shop. Looking at his armor, it was certain that he was a Heavenly Rock Evolution Realm cultivator.


    A red-robed waitress was about to greet him, but a slightly fat man who was standing at the bar immediately greeted him like a gust of wind.


    He took the card from the waiter and waved it to the waiter. Then, he respectfully said to the ck-clothed man, "Yo, you''re here. I''ll fix it myself!"


    Fatty''s tone and ttering smile showed that the other party was no ordinary Heavenly Rock Evolution Realm cultivator.


    The ck-clothed man sighed, "Snow fish pot, go with some leafy dishes. Other old rules."


    Fatty Lisuo said, "Alright, you wait. Do you still want your seat?"


    The ck-clothed man looked around and smiled indifferently, "Fatty Chen, you have a lot of guests today, so I''ll just sit down casually. Don''t be too formal, just treat me as an ordinary guest."


    Then, he casually pointed and said, "I''ll just sit there."


    After saying that, he walked towards a table in the right corner.


    The slightly fat boss took a look and smiled embarrassedly, "I''m really sorry, it''s a little crowded there..."


    The ck-clothed man waved his hand, indicating that the fatty did not need to say anything else. He had already reached the position he had chosen and was slowly walking towards it.


    The fat man smiled and said, "Thank you. I''ll send it to you in a moment."


    The arrival of the ck-clothed man did not attract too much attention from the others. He continued to chat and spar.


    However, the students who came out of the Four Directions Building were secretly vignt in their hearts, but they did not overreact.


    Although news had spread over the past two days that some soldiers in Heavenly Rock City had gone crazy to kill people, most of the students had only heard rumors and hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Most of them were only half-believing and half-doubtful.


    Furthermore, judging from the attitude of the fat man and his clothing temperament, it could be seen that this person was definitely not an ordinary warrior of the Evolution Realm.


    Perhaps, they would be secretly careful, but before they could even see the Heavenly Rock City''s evolvers, they would be surrounded by nts and vegetation.


    The store wasn''t big, and in a few steps, the ck-clothed man arrived at the table he had chosen.


    This was the corner table on the right of the store. Because the area was not big, and the stone table was also used, in order to save space, the seats in the store were small square tables and small stools. It could be said to be extremely simple.


    At the right corner of the store, there was a horn. This ck-clothed man had chosen a position right in the middle of the horn.


    There was a square table in front and a square table in the back, and one of them was already filled with people.


    On the other corner of the table, there seemed to be a couple sitting. From the looks of it, they didn''t look like they were from Rock City.


    Their clothes were somewhat simr to the military uniforms from before the apocalypse. However, there were some changes in their styles. There was a medal on each of their chests. It looked a bit strange.


    There were absolutely no people in Rock City who wore such clothes. It should be the students who had onlye to the Four Directions Tower in the past two days.


    Ever since the Bloody Zombie Uprising began, the Five Birds Group led by Zhou Xin had been searching for, rescuing, and guiding the students in City C.


    After two days and a night of unceasing search and rescue, the number of students in the Four Directions Pavilion had increased by five hundred.


    As for this small restaurant, it was so close to the Four Directions Building. It was normal for students toe here to eat hotpot.


    The ck-clothed man looked at the couple who were hugging each other, shook his head, and sat down at the table he had chosen.


    The table was quite close. As soon as he sat down, the ck-clothed man was almost back-to-back with the male student.


    It had to be said that the tables next to the shop were indeed a little crowded.


    In fact, this was the corner. It was a little crowded. The other square tables weren''t so small.


    Normally, in this small corner, very few guests would sit here. Today, they could be considered to have caught up.


    In just a moment, the snow fish pot ordered by the ck-clothed man had already been delivered.


    The ck-clothed man let go of his food. Although he was alone, he thought that it was quite enjoyable.


    The couple, on the other hand, seemed to have finished eating not long after the ck-clothed man started eating. After sitting on the table for a while, feeling tired, they held hands and slowly walked out of the small hotpot restaurant.


    After the couple left, the ck-clothed man let gopletely. He seemed to be a little anxious and said to the bar counter, "Fatty, give me a bottle of spirit rice wine."


    Fatty''s face was full of smiles, "Alright!"


    After saying that, the fatty headed towards the back kitchen. In a moment, he walked out with a bottle of mineral water without any logo.


    Obviously, the three products in Fatty''s hands were naturally the so-called spirit rice wine. As the name implied, spirit rice wine was naturally the wine made from spirit rice.


    The fatty took the wine and personally delivered it to the table. "Please enjoy your meal," he said respectfully.


    The ck-clothed youth smiled indifferently, "Why are you being so polite? I don''t eat people!"


    The fatty nodded and smiled apologetically. He did not reply and just retreated. The ck-clothed youth smiled faintly and shook his head. He began to eat and drink on his own.


    After eating and drinking for more than an hour, the ck-clothed youth patted his belly and walked out of the store, slowly disappearing into the night.


    Just as the ck-clothed youth walked out of the store, the fat man at a bar in the store immediately walked to the back kitchen, pulled a waiter, and whispered a few words into her ear.


    A strange expression shed in thetter''s eyes. Then, he nodded and quickly ran out of the store.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Soul Dark Division, Intelligence Section.


    Heavenly Rock City was in the midst of many troubles. As the number two person in the entire intelligence department of Heavenly Rock City, Li Feng did not dare to neglect them in the slightest these past two days.


    No matter what the other party said, they were still a few of the nine great cities. Moreover, he did not dare to y around with such ferocious attacks this time.


    At this moment, he was also doing his homework in the Intelligence Bureau and searching for information. However, this fellow was even more ruthless than Fei Na. He had started investigating from the briefing three months ago.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled and a ck figure stood outside the door of Li Feng''s small pavilion.


    Li Feng was carefully flipping through the information. He only took a quick nce, but his pupils contracted and he quickly put down the briefing in his hand.


    "Dark Shadow? Is there something wrong with your side?"


    Outside the door, a male voice said coldly, "Yes, just now, he! He made a move..."

 Chapter 342: Coerced?

    Chapter 342: Coerced?


    Hearing this, Li Feng, who was originally sitting, quickly stood up and said in a trembling voice, "What?"


    "This is not a joke. Are you sure it was that person who took action?" He said uncertainly.


    The ck figure outside the door said in a low voice, "Yes!"


    Although his voice was low and deep, his tone was extremely certain.


    "Kacha !"


    The door to the pavilion opened and Li Feng rushed out at top speed. His eyes shed with a cold light as he hurriedly said, "Keep a close watch on the other party, but you must keep a sufficient distance. The other party''s perception is extremely sharp. It''s best to send non-evolver members to monitor him."


    "Also, send someone to inform the minister immediately! No! It''s important. I''ll go to the minister''s ce myself!"


    Li Feng originally seemed to want the shadow to notify Fina, but after thinking about it, he chose to go there personally.


    The main reason for that was because the identity of the person involved was too special.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Feng made a follow-up arrangement, "If that''s the case, just keep an eye on his whereabouts. He shouldn''t run around this night!"


    "The other side, keep an eye on them. They should have something that the other side handed over. They must not lose anything."


    "The opponent has paid such a high price. What he is plotting is by no means simple. If necessary, force him to destroy it."


    "Yes !" The Shadow said straightforwardly.


    Li Feng waved his hand and said, "Go!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the shadow merged into the night like a shadow...


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Rock King''s Pavilion.


    As the name implied, the Rock King Pavilion was naturally the ce where the Rock King rested. In other words, it was the private residence of Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Yifan, who was the master of Rock City, naturally had his own mansion.


    It was rumored that the Rock King had personally chosen the location of this mansion and personally supervised its construction. The style was still simple and magnificent, and the interior decoration was extremely exquisite.


    Strictly speaking, Heavenly Rock City was the Jiang Shan of the Zhu n. This Rock King Pavilion was naturally located in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Rock King Pavilion, a three-storey, 25.2 meters tall, 30 meters wide, 20 meters deep, concisely emitting the aura of a king.


    The entire pavilion used nearly 3000 rockponents. Based on the principle of lever structure, they were connected in series, supporting each other, restricting each other, and coordinating reasonably to form a graceful and stable entity. It was like an obsidian embedded in the buildings of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the entrance of the Rock King Pavilion, there were dozens of bright sentries. All of them were experts. The owner of Heavenly Rock City, the Rock King''s mansion, naturally didn''t need to say anything more about the guards.


    This was only on the surface. The hidden sentry in the Rock King Pavilion was the ce that truly stood out. That was personally arranged by the King of the Dark Rock Soul Tribe.


    There was a saying circting in Heavenly Rock City that the servant of the Rock King Pavilion, the elite soldier of Heavenly Rock City.


    It meant that any girl in the Rock King Pavilion was at the elite soldier level of Heavenly Rock City.


    It could be seen that the evolvers of the Rock King Pavilion were so powerful that they were heavily guarded.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a green figure flew like a meteor towards the door of the Rock King Pavilion.


    Qiang !


    As the swords were unsheathed neatly, a soldier guarding the Rock King Pavilion scolded, "Who is it? Stop right now!"


    Li Feng was in a hurry and quickly came over. Hearing the words of the garrison warriors, he quickly stopped.


    The few people from the garrison recognized Li Feng in an instant, but before the two sides could speak, a cold girl came from the attic. "Minister Li, master has an order. If youe, there is no need to notify..."


    Li Feng murmured, "Looks like the minister has a premonition."


    A slender figure walked out of the room. Its appearance was quite outstanding, and there was a hint of heroism on its face. Judging from its clothes, it was actually a maid in the Rock King''s Cab.


    Not a single person in the garrison spoke. The moment they saw the maids and Li Feng''s faces, they already knew that what was happening had nothing to do with them.


    One was Storm Queen''s closest maidservant in the Rock King''s cab, Jing Zhe, and the other was Rock Soul Dark Tribe''s number two figure.


    Without receiving any special orders from the Military Headquarters, none of them could be controlled by them.


    Jing Zhe waved his hand and said indifferently, "Battalion Li hurried over. It seems that something urgent has happened. Please..."


    Li Feng nodded as a reply, and then without saying anything else, he quickly walked into the Rock King Pavilion.


    Rock King Pavilion, Congregation Hall.


    Yi Fan, Fina, and Li Feng sat upright among them. In fact, Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fina had just returned from the front lines.


    Without even taking a hot bath, Jing Zhe brought Li Feng in. Judging from Li Feng''s appearance, there must be an emergency.


    Judging from Li Feng''s appearance, he was naturally a secret guard of the Dark Tribe, but Sister Ruoxue was extremely sensible. She immediately said that she was tired and went to take a shower.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Yifan anxiously asked, "Li Feng, what happened? You actually came to report it yourself."


    Li Feng smiled bitterly, "Boss, the head of the Rock Soul Rock Division, Zhang Liang, just came into contact with the people from the outer city and handed him a tube-shaped item, suspected to be a secret item from the Rock City."


    "What !" Yifan, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up and said, "Impossible. Zhang Liang, he has no reason!"


    Fina, who was at the side, also had a dark expression. She bit her lips and asked, "Li Feng, this matter is of great importance. Are you sure?"


    Li Feng said straightforwardly, "I am sure and certain that this line has always been stared at by the shadows. I believe that he will not speak nonsense."


    "Although we don''t want him to make a move, he made a move just now, less than five minutes ago."


    Yifan''s face remained calm, and his heart had already spun a thousand times. Zhang Liang... how could it be him?


    That Nanhu Normal University, the second in the 705 dormitory, was one of the few people Yifan trusted the most.


    Or perhaps it could be said that Yi Fan''s heart was the least likely to betray him, one of the few people who betrayed Heavenly Rock City.


    Although Zhang Liang was usually quiet, he was the smartest person in the 705 dormitory before the end of the world. He shouldn''t be so foolish!


    Now, he actually discovered that he hade into contact with the people of the outer city, and even handed over something to the other party. This was great.


    One had to know that Zhang Liang was in charge of the Rock Soul Rock Division, which was the future of Heavenly Rock City.


    Was it good for him to do so?


    What was wrong with him?


    What is his ultimate goal?


    He couldn''t understand, Yi Fan couldn''t understand, he couldn''t understand, what could Zhang Liang obtain by betraying him?


    He was well aware of the power of Heavenly Rock City. He was well aware of how powerful Heavenly Rock City was.


    Even if the other nine cities came together, Heavenly Rock City had a strong foundation to fight against one of them.


    Envy, jealousy, hatred? Is that possible?


    If it didn''t exist, Zhang Liang wouldn''t be stupid to the point where he risked his life.


    He had no reason at all?


    Was he crazy?


    Or is he trying to take my ce? Be the number one figure in Heavenly Rock City?


    Is that possible?


    Not to mention the risk of doing so, even in terms of probability, his sess rate was extremely low. With Zhang Liang''s mind, he shouldn''t be so superficial.


    In his previous life, Yifan had been betrayed by Zhou Ming and Zhou Ming, but the current situation waspletely different from his previous life.


    That fellow Zhou Ming wasn''t a member of his own side from the beginning. Strictly speaking, that fellow Zhou Ming wasn''t a betrayer.


    It was because he was originally the Dark Child of the Cao n who had been nted under his nose, let alone Zhou Ming.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan was so young and innocent that he couldn''t see through this fellow''s mask. However,pared to his previous life, Yi Fan today waspletely different.


    In his opinion, the current Zhang Liang was naturally different. Four years of schoolmates lived under the same roof. The few people in the 705 dormitory knew their roots, so there was no such situation as Zhou Ming and Zhou Ming.


    Moreover, with Yi Fan''s vision of his two lives, and the final oue of the dormitory''s people in his previous life,bined with his current life''s contact, he had a deep understanding of the dormitory''s people.


    Zhang Liang, a good friend of his ssmates, would really betray him?


    In that instant, all sorts of thoughts, reasoning, and judgments shed through Yifan''s mind.


    However, they were quickly extinguished by him, and ording to his reasoning and possibilities, the final conclusion was that;


    Without any external force, Zhang Liang would never betray him just because he wanted something!


    Now that he had stepped into the apocalyptic devil origin era, it was still worth Zhang Liang''s effort. He would never betray his own external forces regardless of his own future and safety, regardless of his reputation.


    With Yifan''s understanding of him, there was only one possibility, and that was familial love!


    Someone controlled Zhang Liang''s family and threatened him to steal the secret items from the Rock Soul Rock Division.


    This is the only possibility that Yifan can make out of all the hypotheses.


    In Fei Na and Li Feng''s eyes, Yifan seemed to have suffered a heavy blow because of Zhang Liang''s betrayal, although his expression remained calm.


    However, their slightly trembling hands and their dispirited appearance allowed the two of them to know that this matter was far more shocking to their boss than it seemed on the surface.


    However, since he had already be the City Lord, he naturally had to be the City Lord.


    In a moment, Yifan hadpletely calmed down. He said very seriously, "Li Feng, listen carefully!"


    "After thinking about this matter in detail and my understanding of him, I finally came to the conclusion that Zhang Liang should not be betraying me."


    "Huh?"


    Fei Na and Li Feng almost instinctively cried out in rm. They even thought that they had heard wrongly.


    Fei Na said anxiously, "Brother Fan, painting skin and tiger is difficult to draw bones, knowing people and knowing faces is difficult to know hearts. You taught me this ancient Chinese phrase..."


    Yi Fan said seriously, "Fina, of course I know, but there is no love or hatred for no reason in this world."


    "If he wants to betray me, or if he wants to oppose me, it can''t be without reason. Or, for the time being, does he not have the energy to oppose me?"


    "So, in the final analysis, it is true that he stole the secret, but it would be too arbitrary to say that hepletely betrayed Heavenly Rock City."


    "ording to my understanding of him, it is very likely that he was coerced !"


    "Coercion...!"


    Li Feng, who originally wanted to persuade him, instinctively murmured and quickly fell into thought.


    Fina, on the other hand, had a lot of dealings with Zhang Liang because of the research equipment. She had some understanding of Zhang Liang''s character.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, her eyes lit up after a moment of contemtion. Obviously, she still had expectations for Yifan''s words.

 Chapter 343: Bloody Annihilation

    Chapter 343: Bloody Annihtion


    After a moment of silence, Li Feng seemed to realize the problem and immediately asked, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    A cold light shed in Yi Fan''s eyes, "Since someone wants to touch our Heavenly Rock City''s core personnel, then what is there to be polite about? Dig for me and dig to the end."


    "Li Feng, immediately send someone to inform Li Li to check the bloodlineboratory and see what the second brother took out."


    "As for the two people that Second Brother came into contact with, Fei Na, bring Ruoxue along personally. The things that Second Brother took out will disappear without anyone noticing."


    "After that, it will depend on your abilities. Try your best to take out something from those two fellows'' mouths."


    "It''s best to be able to dig the other party to the ground. However, be careful. Since the other party has reached out his hand here,"


    "Naturally, they have a certain amount of bargaining chips in their hands. It''s just for the sake of the family members in their hands. Do you understand?"


    Li Feng and Fei Na both nodded. Fei Na was a little puzzled, "Then where''s Zhang Liang?"


    Yifan sighed and said, "Leave it to me. At least, he called me boss for four years!"


    Yifan was blind to Fei Na, while Li Feng was full of admiration, no matter how others changed.


    This boss was still so wise, just like when he met him in C City. He was resolute and resolute, worthy of the title of king.


    "Rumble !"


    Just as the three of them were about to move, a loud explosion resounded throughout Heavenly Rock City. Even Yi Fan''s Rock King Pavilion shook for a moment.


    This was an explosion!


    It was actually an explosion. It waste at night. It was already at least ten o''clock. This ce was a bit far from the city wall. Furthermore, this sound was not the sound of cannonballs rumbling.


    It sounded like a residential area in Heavenly Rock City. This was not bad!


    Inside Heavenly Rock City, there was actually a violent explosion in the residential area. In an instant, Heavenly Rock City was brightly lit and chaotic.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Li Feng, and the others all jumped up in shock. The three of them flew out of the assembly hall like the wind, and as soon as they ran out of the assembly hall, they immediately looked around.


    Inside Heavenly Rock City, within a square kilometer of the southeast corner, there was a red mist that was slowly dissipating.


    Seeing the red mist, Yifan''s pupils contracted and he eximed, "Bloody destruction!"


    Li Feng and Fei Na looked into the distance in astonishment and eximed, "What happened? There was an explosion!"


    "Chi  Chi !"


    As soon as the two finished speaking, several sounds of wind blew over. Ji Ruoxue dragged her wet hair and rushed over at top speed. At the same time, a few ck-clothed underlings appeared around the crowd in a sh.


    However, Yifan''s heart surged once again. It was still true that there was an uneven tide. One wave after another, ah. First, the students were killed, creating pressure on public opinion. Then, they spread rumors, wanting to shake the hearts of the people of Heavenly Rock.


    Afterwards, he used Zhang Liang''s stealing of secrets to attract the attention of the Dark Tribe and secretly continued to create an explosion, wanting Heavenly Rock City to be chaotic.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, but for a moment, in Heavenly Rock City, besides the spectacles that presided over the overall situation on the city wall.


    As well as the Rock Soul Military Department, the Rock Soul Medical Department that treated the injured, and the Special Warfare Military Department that was still carrying out rescue missions.


    The remaining ministers and deputy ministers flew towards the Rock King Pavilion in an instant. However, Yifan, Fei Na, and Li Feng were extremely surprised.


    The head of the Rock Soul Research Department, Zhang Liang, was the first to arrive at the Rock King Pavilion, causing Yifan to frequently look sideways, and his heart was filled with chaos.


    Was he really concerned about the citizens of Heavenly Rock City, or did he already know that something was going to happen?


    If it was thetter, would this brother be able to pull him back?


    However, without waiting for Yifan to think too much, the deputy director of the Rock Soul Services Department-Li Hu, the deputy director of the Commerce Department-Deng Ting, the deputy director of the Research Department-Li Li, the minister of industry-Zhao Kai, and the deputy director of the Medical Department-Hu Bin.


    Dark Tribe Mo Yin Lou, Ming Shan, Yin Yao, Chi Hidden Lou, Chi Luan, and dozens of dark tribe experts wearing ck hoods quickly appeared in front of the Rock King Pavilion.


    "Chi !"


    Right now, under everyone''s gaze, Yi Fan''s body shed with a dark red crystal light as he flew towards the entrance of the Rock King Pavilion.


    Yifan slowly looked around the crowd. Although it was only an extremely calm nce, everyone present could see a trace of anger hidden within Yifan''s calm.


    However, the more chaotic it was and the more critical it was, the more calm it was. The enemy wanted the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City to panic.


    Yifan looked around and calmly said, "Can anyone tell me what''s going on? How is the scene now?"


    Ming took a step forward and said solemnly, "In the Four Directions Tower, some students rushed into the civilian area and detonated the special bomb they were carrying."


    "As for the situation at the scene, thetest report shows that no survivors have been found within a radius of one kilometer. The entire civilian area is in chaos."


    Even though he was mentally prepared, the anger in Yifan''s eyes grew stronger when he heard the briefing.


    However, now was not the time to be angry. Yifan immediately asked again, "Did you send someone to the scene?"


    Li Hu immediately stood up and said seriously, "Report to City Lord, the Rock Soul Division. The moment they heard the explosion, Vice Minister Jiang Qing brought thousands of security guards into the explosion area."


    Hearing this, the anger in Yifan''s eyes subsided. He immediately praised, "Good job!"


    "Fina, Li Feng, your mission is the same. Ruo Xue, follow them."


    "Right now, let''s go immediately. If it''s toote, things will change. This explosion is very likely rted to them. It''s very likely that they will take advantage of the chaos to hand things over to the civilian areas."


    "Yes... City Lord!"


    Fei Na, Li Feng, and Ruoxue, who still didn''t understand the situation, answered in unison.


    Although Sister Ruoxue didn''t know about the situation, anyone with eyes could see it. The situation was urgent and it was Yifan''s order. Sister Ruoxue naturally obeyed. As for what she was going to do, just ask Fei Na on the way.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Fei Na, Li Feng, Ji Ruoxue, and Shadow turned into four streaks of dazzling light and flew out.


    Seeing the four of them quickly leave, Yifan ordered again, "Li Li, from now on, you are the head of the Rock Soul Research Department."


    "Now! Immediately! Immediately! Go back to the bloodline department and check all the confidential resources. If you find anything, report it immediately!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned. Even Li Li, who had always been quick-witted, was stunned for a moment.


    Without waiting for Li Li to reply, the sturdy and honest Zhao Kai said, "Boss, you..."


    A sh of anger shed in Yifan''s eyes as he interrupted, "Shut up...! He doesn''t need you to plead for mercy."


    Zhao Kai was stunned. He didn''t seem to be able to react. He turned to look at Zhang Liang and found that thetter''s face was pale, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Li Li, are you deaf?"


    Li Li also nced at Zhang Liang obscurely and immediately said seriously, "Yes, City Lord! Li Li epts the order!" As soon as he finished speaking, he flew out.


    Obviously, Li Li''s intelligencebined with the current situation, Zhang Liang''s expression, and the shame in his eyes.


    In Li Li''s heart, there were already some terrifying spections.


    Li Li also left, but Yifan said again, "Dark sh, secretly keep an eye on those students from the Four Directions Pavilion."


    "Li Hu, help the Dark Division and lead the security team to surround the east, south, west, north and fourth streets around the Four Directions Building."


    "From now on, students from the Four Directions Pavilion are only allowed to enter and are not allowed to leave."


    "Forced breakthrough, break his leg!"


    "Rebels, there''s no need to say anything. Kill them on the spot!"


    "Remember, once you enter our Heavenly Rock City, you will have to obey the rules of my Heavenly Rock City when you arrive at this one-third of an acre ofnd."


    "If anyone breaks our rules, you''re wee. Kill them! I''ll take care of anything!"


    "Regardless of who it is, even if it is the other nine cities, the City Lord has personallye. You must abide by my rules. Whoever dares to jump, I will cut off his leg. If I dare to jump again, I will cut off his head!"


    "This is my attitude. Do you understand?"


    The ice-cold tone and killing intent in his words caused everyone present to tremble.


    Everyone present had already begun to sweat for the City Lords of the other cities. Perhaps others did not know.


    They had been following Yifan since the beginning of the apocalypse, but they clearly knew that when you didn''t provoke him, this person in front of you would definitely be considered a good person.


    But if you want to provoke him, then you are finished. You will definitely kill the decisive Lord. If you want to kidnap him with morality, I''m afraid you''re thinking too much.


    As a leader, Yifan was naturally able to see through everything that had happened. He was expressing his attitude.


    On the one hand, it was a mockery of the rumors in Heavenly Rock City.


    On the other hand, it was a warning to those students who harbored malicious intentions, or those who were chess pieces, to jump in Heavenly Rock City. Please prepare your legs and lives!


    Li Hu and Ming Shan looked at the domineering Yifan. The glory that belonged to the people of Rock City was instantly ignited, and they immediately shouted in response.


    "Understood !"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as they finished speaking, Li Hu and Ming Shan quickly disappeared into the night amidst the whistling of the wind.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared, Yifan once again called out, "Deng Ting, sses are presiding over the overall situation on the city wall."


    "Since the enemy can infiltrate and take down the research department, then there should be a lot of rats in your business department. Let''s start a thorough investigation immediately."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Deng Ting seemed to recall something. Her eyes shed with a fierce light, and she immediately replied, "Yes!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew away at top speed amidst the whistling of the wind...


    The moment Deng Ting left, the Rock King Pavilion''s door became deserted.


    There were only Zhao Kai, Hu Bin, his parents who had juste out of the pavilion, and the five members of the Dark Tribe who had been guarding the vicinity of the Rock King Pavilion.


    "Zhao Kai, Hu Bin, Zhang Liang...!"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Yifan''s roll call, Zhao Kai, Hu Bin, and Zhang Liang quickly responded.


    "Bring along the civil engineering team and the treatment team. Come with me to the explosion area."

 Chapter 344: This Is Heavenly Rock City!

    Chapter 344: This Is Heavenly Rock City!


    "Yes !"


    At this time, no matter if it was Zhao Kai who was confused, Hu Bin who was pretending to be confused, or Zhang Liang who was somewhat embarrassed, he answered in unison.


    "Little Fan? What''s going on? Is there still a big explosion at night?"


    Yifan had only taken two steps when his mother''s voice came from the Rock King Pavilion. She didn''t understand what was happening. Seeing Zhao Kai also present, she thought that there was something going on in the city.


    Yifan said seriously, "Mom, something happened. I need to go out. You can continue sleeping."


    Mom still wanted to say something, but her father pulled her back. "Xiao Fan, go. Your mother just likes to talk nonsense. Ignore her," he said while pulling her back.


    After saying that, he pulled his mother inside. Obviously, his father knew about the current situation in Heavenly Rock City. As a man, he naturally knew what a man''s world was like.


    In my mother''s opinion, in this catastrophe, China has ten big cities. That''s a good thing. Everyone develops harmoniously and helps each other.


    Even if there was a small friction or a smallparison, it wouldn''t be a problem. In her opinion, this situation wasn''t stable enough to cause a civil war.


    Of course, this was her idea. It was also the idea of the evolvers of countless small and medium-sized cities, even Heavenly Rock City.


    However, this was not the case. There had never been a perfect opportunity. At this moment, Heavenly Rock City was already strong enough.


    In other words, Heavenly Rock City had been a single family for too long, and there were too many people who had the heart to spy on them. If they did not find an opportunity to attack, they would probably not even have the courage to do so in the future.


    Therefore, as long as there was a good chance, those who had the desire topete for hegemony in the other nine cities of China would definitely take action.


    As a man''s father, although he didn''t understand all of this, he was extremely sensitive to this string. The rumors of the past few days had allowed him to understand some of the situation.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, just three kilometers away from the Sifang Tower block, in the civilian area of Rock City.


    Within an area of one square kilometre, everything turned into red powder.


    When Yifan, Zhao Kai, Hu Bin, Zhang Liang, brought the civil engineering team and the treatment team to this ce, although the order on the scene had been controlled, Yifan and the others could still hear wailing.


    They were all citizens of Heavenly Rock City who had lost their rtives. In this damn explosion, the citizens of Heavenly Rock City had suffered the most painful blow since the days of Heavenly Rock Town.


    ording to the poption density of the civilian area, one square kilometre, there were about 20,000 people living there. 20,000 people, ah, turned into bloody sand with a bang.


    There was no bloodstains on the ground, onlyyers of crystalline powder, like tiny grains of blood-colored sand.


    Zhao Kai pulled up a cloak of blood-red sand and habitually asked, "Boss, what is this?"


    Yifan said coldly, "Blood desert, the product of the bloody destruction."


    "Blood desert, bloody destruction ? What is it?" Hu Bin asked curiously as he held the blood-colored sand in his hand.


    Yifan sighed, "Bloody Destruction, also known as the Blood Sand Bomb, is a disposable destructive weapon from the ruins!"


    "It''s powerful. You''ve already seen it. It should be just a pinky-sized bloody destruction."


    This time, even Zhang Liang was trembling as he knelt on the ground and picked up the blood sand.


    Zhao Kai stupidly asked, "What kind of bomb is this? Isn''t it too strange? How did you do it?"


    Bloody destruction. Even seven years after the end of his previous life, it was still the most terrifying weapon of destruction among the ruins.


    In fact, Yifan had personally witnessed and even used this type of explosive bomb. Moreover, it was a fist-sized super giant blood sand explosive bomb.


    Hearing Zhao Kai''s words, Yifan coldly said, "When this kind of explosive bomb explodes, there will be a loud noise and a shockwave like red light."


    "Ordinary types of bloody destructive shockwaves will radiate about a kilometer, and in this bloody red shockwave."


    "There are deadly bloodlings. These bloodlings are terrorists who can quickly assimte everything around them."


    "However, everything that is illuminated by this kind of light will be assimted at an extremely fast rate from the molecr level."


    "In the end, it all turned into the blood-colored sand beneath your feet. This is also how this blood-colored desert came about. Remember, even evolvers cannot escape from circting their crystalline power !"


    In fact, Yifan hadn''t uttered this sentencepletely. All evolvers below rank nine were not spared.


    To tell the truth, Yifan should be d that the opponent who used the Bloody Destruction did not know that the true power of this thing was actually used to create panic.


    Zhao Kai stammered, "This  this  this is too terrifying!"


    Hu Bin also smacked his tongue endlessly. In any case, even if he wanted to break his head, he waspletely unable to understand what was going on with this even more terrifying explosive bomb.


    As for Zhang Liang, he opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "Boss... I..." The three words seemed to have exhausted all of his strength.


    Yifan waved his hand and said, "We''ll talk about your matterter. Let''s deal with the matter before us first."


    "Zhao Kai, Hu Bin, the two of you, join forces with the security personnel of the logistics department on Jiang Qing''s side to evacuate all the personnel in the blood desert."


    "After the personnel are evacuated, Zhao Kai, bring the civil engineers and enclose the blood-colored desert area with an earthen wall for me."


    "Understood?"


    Zhao Kai and Hu Bin immediately nodded and replied, "Understood!"


    After saying that, he brought the civil engineering brigade and the medical team behind him and flew towards the arena.


    Only at this time did Yifan look at Zhang Liang with a face full of shame and said indifferently, "Second Brother, apany me to the Rock Soul Pagoda!"


    Zhang Liang said, "Yes!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the two of them shot towards the center of Heavenly Rock City, where the Rock Soul Tower was located...


    Heavenly Rock City, Sifang Building West Street.


    A pair of lovers stood quietly in the crowd. The two people who had originally nned to leave were naturally blocked at West Street.


    At the end of West Square Street, there was a wooden fence. Hundreds of fully armed Rock City warriors were holding strange crystal energy guns and facing the intersection.


    On the roadside, there were several Crystal Energy Armored Vehicles neatly arranged. Seeing this, the two of them held hands together and began to sweat profusely.


    All the tentative ns had been fulfilled, but they were stuck here for a few minutes now. Heavenly Rock City had changed from Huairou and became extremely tough. Clearly, it was the bigmotion of Number Three and the others that caused Heavenly Rock City to be tough while being enraged.


    The Celestial Stone Evolution cultivators in front of him issued a ban. The general content of the ban was as follows:


    From now on, all people within the Four Directions Tower, whether they were civilians or students, were only allowed in and out.


    The citizens of Heavenly Rock City are better off. As long as they cooperate with the members of the Dark Division and go to the armored vehicle to receive a simple investigation, they can leave.


    But for those students, they weren''t that lenient. They were prohibited from entering and leaving. Those who broke through the entrance broke their legs, and those who resisted were killed on the spot.


    Right now, no one was going to test the method with their own hands. However, there were many students who were furious and moring in the wooden fence. It was inevitable.


    "Your Heavenly Rock City is the number one city under the heavens!"


    "Fuck, why are you grounding us? We''re going out."


    "What bullshit Rock King? What bullshit Heavenly Rock Academy? What a pile of dog shit!"


    All sorts of unbridled curses rushed out from the group of students, as if they had suffered great grievances.


    Dong !


    With a muffled sound, the earth trembled, and a sturdy, resolute man in ink armor walked out from the group of Rock City''s evolvers.


    With his strong and heroic posture, all the students instantly determined that this person must be a soldier before the end of the world.


    His words and deeds were filled with a proud and upright masculine aura. Without a decade or so of military life, he would not be able to achieve such a masculine aura.


    A ferocious tiger sat atop the chest marker on his chest. Against the background of the Ink Rock Mountain, it looked extremely mighty. It seemed as if it was about to leap out alive.


    Perhaps it was because this person''s aura was too strong. From the moment he walked to the fence, no one cursed at him. The timid whispers below did not stop.


    Li Hu walked to the wooden fence. A cold light shed in his eyes as he swept across the field. Then, he suddenly shouted, "Silence!"


    At the same time, the crystal energy on his body pressed down like a mountain, causing the students to instantly feel a tremendous pressure, and they were even unable to breathe.


    However, Li Hu did not have the slightest intention to put away the pressure of the crystal power. He said again, "You punks, listen up!"


    "If you cane to Heavenly Rock City, will you return him? I, Heavenly Rock City, sent someone to rescue you. You''ve never been a guest!"


    "It''s you who volunteered to ept the invitation of Heavenly Rock City and enter Heavenly Rock City as a student to learn the cultivation methods of Heavenly Rock City. He rarely gives me the temper of Young Master and Miss."


    "Just now, someone among the students used a special bomb to attack Heavenly Rock City. My Heavenly Rock City did not expel you because of this. It is already considered to be benevolent and righteous."


    Li Hu pointed at his feet and shouted, "This is Heavenly Rock City. Even if you are the Heavenly King''s father, you must abide by the rules of Heavenly Rock City when youe to Heavenly Rock City."


    "Who dares to make trouble for me here again? Waste my time! Noisy! Look, I''ll make his head blossom!"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, return to where you should be. Is that clear?"


    Facing Li Hu, whose aura was like an abyss and ferocious like a tiger, these fellows were indeed much more honest. Even if some people still hadints in their hearts, they did not dare to curse wantonly anymore.


    Judging from the appearance of the ck-armored officer and the aura of iron and blood emanating from his raised eyebrows, it was clear to them that they would definitely suffer a great loss if they tried to be brave.


    This group of people did not have to go out, but because they were unhappy about being grounded, they came here to cause trouble.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t harbor any strange thoughts.


    Just as Li Hu finished speaking, this group of people began to retreat towards the Four Directions Tower. Obviously, they clearly knew that there was no point in continuing to cause trouble.


    The students on this side had just begun to retreat towards the Four Directions Tower. Outside the Four Directions West Street, many Heavenly Rock City citizens had rushed over...

 Chapter 345: Hard To Capture

    Chapter 345: Hard To Capture


    These townsfolk all had families working in Four Directions City. It was alreadyte at night, so they were naturally anxious to find their rtives who hadn''t returned yet.


    In the streets, under the white crystal energy lights, there were over a hundred people at one end of the west street. Facing the simple citizens of Heavenly Rock City, Li Hu did not have the nerve to stop them.


    They were allowed to enter directly, but simrly, they could enter. When they came out, they had to cooperate with them to do a simple investigation.


    Their arrival caused the students who were retreating to the Four Directions Pavilion to look sideways.


    Among the retreating students, a pair of young lovers saw one of the city dwellers and their eyes shed with joy.


    However, in every corner that they couldn''t detect, several pairs of eyes were staring at them.


    On the second floor of a small shop on West Street, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Li Feng, and Shadow stood in front of the window.


    After watching aplete farce, Li Feng looked at the couple who had already begun to withdraw from the Four Directions Building and said, "Minister, why don''t we take them down first?"


    "There must be something fishy going on. It''s already sote. Why are so many students going out? It''s obvious that someone instigated it."


    "No...!"


    Just as Li Feng finished speaking, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue voiced their opposition at the same time, causing Li Feng and Dark Shadow to be stunned.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue looked at each other and smiled. Obviously, the two of them wanted to go together. In the end, Fei Na said, "Li Feng, you''re too stupid."


    "There''s something fishy about being instigated. It''s inevitable, and it''s not the focus of our trip."


    "Now, if we put away the now, apart from capturing the two little punks and retrieving our things, we won''t get anything else."


    "Mantis catches cicadas. The yellow bird is behind us. Where are we? This is Heavenly Rock City. With the four of us watching, we can''t lose anything."


    "Now is a good time for us to gather information. You actually want to put away the. What do you think?"


    After Li Feng heard Fina''s words, he was naturally enlightened. While smiling bitterly, he immediately replied, "The minister taught me a lesson. I was wrong."


    Fei Na said calmly, "Alright, I still don''t know your little thoughts. We are more anxious than you when the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock are involved."


    "But the more you are in this situation, the more calm you have to be. Don''t worry, the good show here has just begun!"


    Li Feng''s expression was solemn as he sincerely said, "Yes!"


    Earlier, Li Feng had refused to ept Fina, believing that he was a special forces soldier. He believed that he surpassed Fina in EQ, IQ, or intelligence sensitivity.


    He believed that Fina had only be his immediate superior because of her special rtionship with her boss. Apart from her ability to gather intelligence, she was far inferior to him in terms of ability to gather intelligence.


    But now, after spending some time with the Dark Division, Li Feng waspletely convinced andpletely approved of Fina.


    In fact, even though Yi Fan intended to personally control the Dark Division by appointing Fina as the Dark Division Chief, it was of course an affirmation of her ability.


    Yi Fan believed in his own vision because he knew that Fina had grown up in loneliness because of her family in her early years. Such a person was arrogant and cold.


    But at the same time, Fei Na, who has been built in his own world all year round, is very good at thinking and learning.


    In addition, Yi Fan, who had been a person for two generations, had tirelessly guided and instructed him. He believed that Fina would not disappoint him.


    The current Fei Na, the entire Dark Division, including Li Feng, had no choice but to be convinced.


    Li Feng did not say anything else. The gazes of the four of them were once again cast onto the west street of the Sifang Building, where a good show was being staged.


    An aunt of Heavenly Rock City was pulling together with a pair of young lovers, and the cause of the matter was a bit of dog blood.


    This aunt of Heavenly Rock City seemed to be the young man''s ex-mother-inw. After the apocalypse, she had separated from them. By chance, she had actually met in Heavenly Rock City.


    Unexpectedly, he actually met his former son-inw and saw him holding another woman''s hand. This was not bad. He immediately went up to grab her clothes and pulled her daughter and grandson to interrogate her.


    I wonder if this former son-inw felt guilty, or if he was considering the nearby Heavenly Rock Evolution Realm, or if there was some other reason.


    Unexpectedly, he allowed his aunt to pull and beat him. As an evolver, he did not violently break free from this aunt''s pull.


    Even his femalepanion, who was beside him, was about to make a move when she was stopped by him.


    "They''re all dead, they''re all dead, they died on the first day of the apocalypse."


    The farce on this side naturally attracted Li Hu''s attention. Li Hu waved his hand and the two warriors immediately greeted him.


    The involvement of the Heavenly Rock City''s evolvers caused the two sides to be separated very quickly. After a long time of crying, Auntie finally calmed down. She seemed to have epted this reality and sat under amppost sobbing sorrowfully.


    As for the couple, they didn''t leave in a hurry. This strange trio leaned against themppost and started chatting.


    After chatting for about ten minutes, the two of them stood up again. The former son-inw took out a few crystal cores from his pocket and handed them to Auntie.


    In his words, he was rather emotional, intending to fight with his rtives, his own limited ability, and so on. He could be considered to be doing his bit.


    This aunt naturally epted it happily. She didn''t know about other ces, but in Heavenly Rock City, the crystal core was the only hard currency.


    After exchanging a few words, the two of them hurriedly bid farewell. The little couple walked into the four-sided building and put away the crystal nucleus aunt. They even forgot their purpose ofing here for the first time. They put the crystal nucleus into their pockets and walked out of West Street.


    Of course, Auntie had only just entered. Everything that happened after she entered was happening in front of the Heavenly Rock Evolution Realm. The soldiers of the security regiment did not make things difficult for her.


    After Li Hu personally interrogated her, he asked her to go home...


    On the second floor of the shop on West Street, Fei Naughed faintly, "Shadow, immediately send someone to control the couple."


    "Yes !"


    The shadow replied in a deep voice, then turned into a ck shadow and flew away.


    Li Feng asked inexplicably, "Then what? They don''t seem to be useful. Is there any point in not controlling them?"


    Of course, Fei Na smiled and said, "Hehe, of course it''s meaningful. If the Dark Rock Soul Tribe doesn''t react now, they will probably doubt our ability."


    Ji Ruoxue also smiled faintly and said, "Sister Fei Na, you are trying to capture me. However, this is quite good. It makes them think that we are chasing after them without stopping, but we are still one step behind them."


    "But ! Are we going to follow that aunt too? If we lose her, then it''ll be a joke in Rock City."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Fei Na, Li Feng, and Ji Ruoxue disappeared into the night.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Soul Tower.


    Over the past two days, Heavenly Rock City had been in an uneven situation, rising again and again.


    Yesterday was the zombie siege and the killing of soldiers, today was the rumors, stealing secrets, terrifying explosions, it could be said that the situation was one after another, strange moves stacked up.


    Yi Fan sat beside the guardrail. Zhang Liang''s expression was solemn as he stood behind Yi Fan.


    Looking at the direction of Heavenly Rock City''s city wall, the light waves shot out, looking at the brightly lit civilian area below due to the explosion.


    Yi Fan asked, "Liangzi, how about the Heavenly Rock City we built together?"


    Standing behind Yifan on the right, Zhang Liang''s glory as a high-ranking Heavenly Rock was instantly ignited. He said in a deep voice, "It''s iparably powerful. The number one city under the heavens doesn''t dare to say that. The number one city in China is certain!"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you trust it? You don''t want to trust me?"


    Zhang Liang said seriously, "Boss, the other party has my parents. I have no choice. I... I... I''m sorry!"


    Hearing those words, Yifan''s tone was still calm, and he said without the slightest emotion fluctuation, "If you hadn''t known this, do you think you would still be standing beside me? I would have killed you long ago in front of the Rock King Pavilion!"


    "As for your apologies, tell those twenty thousand civilians who have already turned into sand, tell their rtives!" At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s tone still carried a trace of hatred and anger.


    Zhang Liang said in a low voice, "But they only said that there would be somemotion and panic. I really didn''t know that they would do such a big thing."


    "Chi !"


    Hearing this, Yi Fan couldn''t hold back any longer. The anger in his heart suddenly jumped down the fence and threw out a punch.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Zhang Liang was knocked backwards by this punch. He flew dozens of meters away and shot straight at the western parapet from the fence near the east.


    Yi Fan''s furious rebuke: "Ignorance...! Stupidity...!"


    "They, you would rather believe those who threaten you than Heavenly Rock City?"


    "Pfft!"


    Zhang Liang, who was sticking to the parapet, spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly climbed up. The ck crystal power exploded in all directions, and dozens of tenacious tentacles shot out from his back.


    "I told you before, I have no choice, no choice!"


    "Those are my parents. I can''t ignore them. Among all the brothers, I''m the only one who doesn''t even have a rtive. How can you understand such loneliness?"


    "Once upon a time, I thought that they were no longer alive. Even for a long time, I thought that I would not care anymore."


    "However, when someone shows me their crystal force sensing map, how can you understand the feeling of regaining it after losing it?"


    "Rumble !"


    Amidst the loud noise, the dozens of ck "octopus tentacles" behind Zhang Liang instantly condensed into a huge fist, lingering with ck smoke like ink as it bombarded towards Yifan.


    "Bang!"


    Dark red crystalline light and ink smoke shed, and a heaven-shaking explosion resounded through the night sky.


    Yifan and Zhang Liang stood opposite each other. Both of them had a fist mark on their right chest.


    Zhang Liang slowly knelt down with an expression of disbelief. He murmured, "Boss, why didn''t you hide?"


    "Because, I want to tell you, it''s not like you don''t have a choice " Yi Fan, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 346: From the Light to the Dark

    Chapter 346: From the Light to the Dark


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s pupils suddenly shrank and he lowered his head in shame. His eyes seemed to sh with tears, "Boss, I''m sorry. Please tell me, what should I do?"


    Yifan squatted in front of Zhang Liang, his eyes shining with a dazzling light. He said in a deep voice, "Liangzi, although you are wrong about this matter, it is not all your fault."


    "You just made a wrong choice under your concern!"


    "Now, if I gave you a chance to choose again, would you choose to believe in Heavenly Rock City?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was stunned for a moment before replying in a deep voice, "Boss, I never thought of betraying Heavenly Rock City from the beginning."


    "I just don''t want to lose them. I also don''t want to betray Heavenly Rock City. I...!"


    Yifan sighed and said, "Liangzi, your opponent is very experienced and cunning. We don''t even know who he is right now. How many trump cards do we still have?"


    "But there is one thing. As long as they still have control over your parents, the initiative will remain in their hands until we know their identities."


    "You will always be under their coercion and be their puppet, wandering between your parents and Heavenly Rock City''s dilemma."


    "In this situation, it''s a potential threat to your parents and the entire Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s face turned iparably pale. He knew very well that Yifan was not rmist. This was the current situation.


    "Boss, I...?"


    Yifan immediately interrupted, "Listen to me. For now, we can''t rule out whether the other party has any other high-ranking family members."


    "So, whether it''s for your parents or for Heavenly Rock City, your identity has to change. At the very least, you have to change from bright to dark!"


    In fact, Zhang Liang was not an idiot. On the contrary, he was very smart. This time, he was just a little confused because of his concern.


    Yifan''s words clearly meant that he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. Zhang Liang said, "Why? I stole the secret just now. Why are you still willing to trust me?"


    Yifan smiled indifferently and said firmly, "No reason, we are brothers!"


    In Yifan''s view, trust was sometimes that simple. Trust was trust, and not trust was not trust.


    A trace of shame shed through Zhang Liang''s eyes. Then, he said resolutely, "Boss, I swear that I will never do anything wrong to you or Heavenly Rock City in this life!"


    "Haha, are you ready?" Yifanughed wildly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was iparably confused. However, without waiting for him to be stunned, Yifan exined in a deep voice, "In the next few days, you will most likely bepletely alone."


    "Are you ready to die and be reborn?"


    Although Zhang Liang was still unclear about Yifan''s specific n, he still firmly nodded his head and was just about to wait for Yifan''s next step.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound rang out. Before he could reach the end, he waited for an old fist to strike. Zhang Liang''s entire body was sent flying by Yi Fan''s punch.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan stretched out his right hand and the Rock Tiger Saber suddenly appeared. A dark red crystal light shed across his entire body. The dozens of meters of dark red saber aura suddenly shrank as Zhang Liang''s pupils violently shed towards him.


    "Zheng !"


    Zhang Liang unsheathed his long sword and quickly handed it out with thick ck smoke.


    "Bang !"


    In the night sky, ck smoke and dark red crystal light collided violently, creating an energy storm at the top of the Rock Soul Tower.


    "Puchi...!"


    As the sharp de entered the sound of flesh, a huge wound appeared on Zhang Liang''s chest. In an instant, it was dripping with blood.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan flew over without waiting for him to think too much.


    "Bang!"


    Before Zhang Liang could react, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was kicked flying towards the bottom of the Rock Soul Pagoda.


    "Chi !"


    "Ah...! Zhang Liang, this daddy treats you well. How dare you betray me!"


    As the wind whistled, Zhang Liang fell down. He heard Yifan lying on the guardrail at the top of the Rock Soul Tower and shouting angrily!


    This explosive shout almost resounded throughout half of Heavenly Rock City. It was as if he was cursing anxiously in rage.


    However, upon hearing Yi Fan''s furious curse, Zhang Liang, who was falling down at an extremely high speed, revealed a mysterious melting point. He was extremely impressed by the fact that he was lying on the roof guard rail, cursing his boss.


    He had no choice but to admire his quick thinking. Why hadn''t he thought of it before? He was truly concerned, confused, and dazed.


    Previously, he had been trapped in a dead end where he would kill his parents if he didn''t help the other party, so he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Evidently, this was Yi Fan''s so-called n of risking his life to survive. Originally, the enemy was secretly concealed, but now the situation was at least concealed, and the enemy was clearly concealed.


    Originally, it could be said that the situation was very bad. The other party controlled Zhang Liang''s parents, and it was just a one-line loop control. It threatened Zhang Liang to steal secrets from Heavenly Rock City, and even let him continue to hibernate in Heavenly Rock City in the future.


    In the end, it was even possible for him to assassinate Yifan or poison him. In short, his day in Heavenly Rock City was a major hidden danger for Heavenly Rock City.


    As for the people who took the initiative to control Zhang Liang''s family, no matter what happened to Zhang Liang in Heavenly Rock City, they would still be able to earn a steady profit.


    However, this was not the case now. Yifan''s intention was very obvious. He had already discovered that Zhang Liang was in opposition to Heavenly Rock City and Yifan, causing him to go from the light to the dark.


    Zhang Liang would be wanted. If the nner wanted to use him to achieve any strategic goals in Rock City, it would be a piece of empty talk. It waspletely impossible.


    In that case, Zhang Liang only had his own value left.


    Does Zhang Liang have any value in his own right?


    The answer was yes. As the future research director of Heavenly Rock City, Zhang Liang''s value was naturally enormous.


    Not to mention anything else, just the bloodline power that made the entire China jealous was enough to make any city and organization flock to it.


    In that case, after knowing that Zhang Liang had been exposed and that the Rock King wanted him, the person who hadid out the n would definitely use the advantage of his rtives to quickly absorb Zhang Liang and take him for his own use.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Liang had thoroughly understood Yifan''s n. What troubled him now was that he didn''t know who controlled his family.


    In other words, it was possible to control the power of a group of family members. Once they knew which side it was, they would know which side it was.


    With Fei Na''s ability and the countless talented people in Heavenly Rock City, there must be a way to get them out unscathed.


    Of course, this process would not be that simple. It would definitely be extremely dangerous. The other party would definitely have some terrifying tricks to control him.


    At the same time, he would also strictly control his parents, wanting to control him forever!


    However, at this moment, he was extremely grateful to Yi Fan for giving him a clear path so that he did not have to face the dilemma between family and friendship.


    Although he had to risk his life in this process, with Sky Rock City standing behind him, he was not afraid and was confident in saving his parents.


    As for the things that he had to experience, while protecting his family, he would not destroy the brotherhood and the city that everyone had painstakingly built together.


    Zhang Liang felt that even if he died in the end, it was still worth it...


    Zhang Liang, who was flying in the sky, thought of this and tears rolled down his face. He suddenly didn''t want to leave Heavenly Rock City for no reason.


    Leaving this city, from the beginning of the apocalypse, everyone had been nning to build a city.


    This was China''s number one city.


    This kind of emotion was like a wanderer''s homesickness, causing him to be a little frightened, even a little scared.


    However, when he saw the figure on the guardrail, his heart warmed. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Zhu Yifan, we are strangers from now on!"


    "However, don''t be happy too early. I! I''lle back again !"


    In his heart, he also shouted iparably resolutely, "Boss, thank you, I will definitelye back..."


    As the wind whistled, dozens of ck tentacles shot out from Zhang Liang''s back, pulling his body down. At the same time, a strange gtinous bloodline armor appeared on his body.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, Zhang Liang exploded into a ball of ck smoke and dissipated onto the Rock Soul Pagoda.


    At this moment, Yi Fan''s icy voice sounded, "Chase after him. He''s already seriously injured. He wants to see someone alive, and he wants to see a corpse if he dies."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, five or six figures wearing ck hoods suddenly appeared beneath the Rock Soul Tower and shot towards the ce where the ck mist had dissipated.


    Heavenly Rock City, a civilian area, a 40-story residential building, Room 1022.


    An aunt calmly opened the door and walked into the house. As soon as she entered the house, she heard a thunderous roar. Her words were filled with endless anger.


    In an instant, Auntie could tell that it was the voice of the Rock King. From the content, it seemed that she was angrily berating Zhang Liang.


    She quickly leaned towards the window and looked at the shadows that flew out of the city without restraint. Her expression changed drastically, and she couldn''t help but murmur.


    As expected of Heavenly Rock City, as expected of a Rock King. In such a short period of time, he had urately locked onto the mole.


    Moreover, he sounded like he wanted to see people alive and corpses dead, as if he didn''t care about life or death.


    "Tsk tsk, kings are kings. As expected, they are heartless. Even if they are brothers, there is not the slightest bit of face left to speak of after a fight."


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Heavenly Rock City was already extremely tense. After obtaining the items, the next step was to hibernate.


    Auntie had a mocking expression on her face, but her hand reached towards her chest. After groping for a while, he slowly pulled out a dark red test tube.


    The dark red blood in the test tube was iparably viscous. It looked like the blood of some living creature. In a still state, it was like a crystal stone in a cylinder.


    While admiring the blood in the test tube with a slightly intoxicated expression, Auntie''s body was rapidly losing weight and her face was also rapidly elongating.


    However, in an instant, she had changed from an aunt in her forties to a green onion girl, her eyebrows and eyes carrying a trace of charm.


    From the looks of it, her temperament was akin to that of a bargaining aunt in the vegetable market, turning into a vigorous and seductive girl.


    Satisfied, he twisted his body and thought to himself, "No one can associate this image with me and that aunt, right?"

 Chapter 347: Divine Hypnosis

    Chapter 347: Divine Hypnosis


    The clothes on her body that had originally fitted her body were also twisting around and naturally sliding down, revealing her fleshy skin that could be torn apart by blowing.


    The seductive girl didn''t care about her red body at all and sat upright on her sofa.


    He still stared fixedly at the liquid in the test tube, as if the tiny tube of blood contained boundless magic power.


    "Kacha... Bang!"


    Just as she was lost in thought, the locked door of room 1022 opened and a cold shout sounded from the room.


    "It''s hidden quite deeply. Put down the things in your hands and I''ll spare your life !"


    Seductive girl, it was hard to let go of something that she had obtained with great difficulty. Moreover, if she lost this thing in her hands, not only would she die, but her family would also be doomed.


    As a result, she only saw three ck shadows flying into the room. Even the people who came could not see clearly, so she chose to flee without hesitation.


    He clenched the test tube tightly with his left hand, and with a flick of his foot, he quickly rolled up his clothes and flew towards the window.


    "Bang !"


    However, she was thinking too much. Just as she opened the window, the window opened with a muffled sound. In the smoke and dust, a careless voice sounded in the room.


    "Is really very lively, looks like everyone, want to go together!


    "Ta Ta !"


    Two heavy objectsnded on the ground. This meant that there were at least two people flying into the room at the window. From the noise of footsteps at the door, it could be judged that there were at least three people at the door.


    Most importantly, the few of them were all Evolution Realm cultivators, and their evolution levels weren''t low either. They were all at the fourth level, and all of them were masked in ck. Obviously, they didn''t want to reveal their identities.


    The seductive girl frowned. In a tumble, she casually wrapped her body inrge clothes and was sandwiched between the two groups of people.


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, the three sides met for the first time.


    At the window, there were two burly men with tiger backs and bear waist. One of them had a wisp of orange-red me on his hand, while the other had a wind de in his hand.


    The ck-clothed man covered his face and only his eyes were left. He was looking at the seductive woman and the three people at the entrance with a ferocious gaze.


    At the entrance, there were also three ck-clothed, masked youths, each holding a sword in their hands and eyeing covetously.


    Three extremely greedy gazes shot straight through the charming woman''s tightly clenched left hand to see what was going on.


    These five people were able to find this ce right now. Obviously, they were all here for the things in her hands.


    Is there a mole in the organization? Or was it that he had already been targeted in the process of picking up the goods?


    These thoughts shed through her mind.


    "Chi !"


    Without waiting for her to think too much, the five of them had already rushed towards her at top speed.


    "Stop !" The seductive girl shouted coldly. She slowly released her left hand and used only two fingers to pinch a test tube. "If you get any closer, I will crush it. No one will get it!"


    The five of them suddenly stopped and their eyes were quickly attracted by the dark red liquid in the test tube, as if the liquid possessed an extremely magical power.


    In the group of three at the entrance, the leading man said, "I said, leave something behind, and I will spare your life!"


    At the window, the guy with the orange mes on his hand smiled and said, "Sister, be careful with your hands. Once that thing breaks, everyone will be unlucky."


    "Keke !" The charming girl smiled and said coquettishly, "Speaking of which, the eldest brothers and younger sisters are not frightened too much. Why don''t we sit down and chat?"


    A trace of impatience shed through the eyes of the three people at the entrance. However, they could tell that this woman was also an old fool, so they couldn''t bluff anymore.


    Right now, this woman had that thing in her hand. It was meaningless for her to use force or something like that.


    The leader of the three immediately replied helplessly, "Let''s chat. However, I advise you not to y any tricks. It''s best toe up with a feasible n. This is Heavenly Rock City, and the Dark Rock Soul Tribe may appear at any time!"


    Among the two people at the window, they also put away their Fire Wind des and said seriously, "There is nothing wrong with that kind brother''s words. He must be quick."


    After saying that, the six people from the three sides actually miraculously stopped their dispute, as if they were going to settle.


    One of the three people at the door closed the door and one of the two at the window closed the curtain. Obviously, they were extremely cautious.


    The seductive girl did not do anything unnecessary. She immediately sat on the spot and said coldly, "The reason why you all stared at me and followed me was because of this tube of mysterious liquid that looked like blood."


    "Of course, the reason why everyone is able to meet here is all because of this mysterious liquid. I know very little about this liquid, and you should be the same!"


    "Everyone is the same. They are hiding in Heavenly Rock City just for this moment. Naturally, I am the same. I cannotpletely lose this potion."


    "Because it''s already tied to my life. ording to my estimation, you guys must have a simr reason to take this tube of liquid."


    "Do you agree with what I said?"


    On the other side of the trio, the leader''s face was cold. "Good analysis, but no matter what you say, there''s only one tube of this thing."


    The two people at the window replied, "That man''s words are not bad. There is only one thing. There are people from three sides here."


    The charming woman smiled mysteriously, "I have an idea. Although there is only one tube, we can split it into three equal parts."


    "This way, after we return, we can all hand over our jobs. I guess no one in our main family has seen this before, right?"


    As soon as the seductive girl said those words, the remaining five people fell into a brief contemtion, as if they were also moved.


    The initiative of the tripartites was not on their side. Dividing them equally was already the best oue. No one was a fool.


    After exchanging nces with each other, the group of three at the entrance opened their mouths and said, "Good idea, I agree!"


    At the window, the two of them nodded and replied, "Old sister is considerate. We naturally have no objections to being reduced to the same position."


    The seductive girl immediately smiled faintly, "Very well, since we have already reached an agreement, do you each have a container?"


    "Whoosh!"


    A potion bottle flew over from the door, seducing the girl and catching it with a pitcher.


    In the group of three, the leader said, "Hurry up, the longer you dy, the more dangerous it will be."


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, it was a syringe that flew over from the window, seducing the girl. She did not refuse and raised her hand to receive it.


    Obviously, these two waves of people were well prepared. The syringes and potion bottles were all brand new. Obviously, they had thought about the variousplicated situations in thepetition when they came.


    The seductive girl did not waste her breath. She unscrewed the test tube stopper that contained the mysterious liquid and slowly held the needle with her left fingers slightly open.


    At this time, the five people in the room stared at the seductive girl''s hands, afraid that they would miss a single detail.


    Especially the seductive girl. Her left hand that was holding the needle slowly moved towards the right hand that was holding the test tube, slowly approaching the test tube that was opened.


    In the eyes of the five of them, this process was extremely slow, as if it was still getting slower and slower. As the left hand approached, the test tube that had been opened seemed to be moving backwards.


    At this speed, the needle in the seductive girl''s left hand seemed to never touch the test tube that contained the mysterious liquid.


    At this moment, a tattoo-like ck ring appeared on the seductive woman''s left hand that was holding the needle.


    The needle tube was still approaching the test tube. The distance between the two was extremely close, as if it was going to be inserted into it in the next second, sucking in the mysterious liquid, and seemingly sinking into eternal rtive motion. There was always a small gap between the two.


    There were more and more circles in the hands of the seductive girl, one wrapped around the other, as if they were still spinning, like a ck vortex.


    The attention of the five spectators had unknowingly been attracted by the ck vortex. The vortex formed by the ck ring was also spinning faster and faster.


    In an instant, before the five of them could detect it, their minds had already been sucked in.


    It was at this moment that the five spectatorspletely lost themselves. The world in their eyes had changed drastically. Right now, in front of them was a huge maze.


    The five of them were like puppets as they sprinted through the maze. As for why they were here and why they were sprinting through the maze, they had no idea.


    He had even forgotten who he was.


    In the real world, the seductive girl looked at the five people who were standing upright but blurred. She let out a long sigh and murmured, "It''s finally settled. Fortunately, I''m smart."


    However, she did not know that Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Li Feng, and the others had all watched this farce in the phase space.


    Ji Ruoxue smiled faintly and said, "This girl is quite talented. She has a hypnotic psychic control ability. It''s quite rare."


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Ah, even our Ruoxue sister is moved by her talent. Leave her to you to trainter!"


    However, Li Fengined, "Speaking of which, the two big shots, the dust has settled now. This girl has saved us some effort. Almost there!"


    Fina chuckled, "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s only been a while. Wait a bit longer. Don''t attack until thest one. Maybe there''s still a big fish that hasn''t taken the bait."


    Fina had just finished speaking when another yful male voice sounded out in the real world.


    "Hahaha... Huan Mei, are you getting more and more experienced?" A man climbed into the window from the outside wall.


    His tone was rxed, carrying a yful tone like an old friend. His entire body was in an extremely strange state. He was more like a human-shaped gecko than a human.


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. These guys are all here. How could they be without your Gecko?" The seductive girl said coquettishly.


    The human-shaped gecko that was climbing on the wall did not move at all. Its pair of oval-shaped vertical pupils blossomed with an extremely aggressive green light, carrying a trace of gloominess as it said,


    "Stop giving me this set. Half of it is for each person. Otherwise, you can fight to the death..."

 Chapter 348: All Captured

    Chapter 348: All Captured


    ''"Haha, Gecko, you don''t really think I''m alone, do you?" The seductive girl smiled indifferently.


    Outside the corridor, five strands of Fourth Grade elementary aura were slowly approaching. The gecko frowned and chuckled, "So what if there are many people? This is Heavenly Rock City!"


    "No matter how many people you have, you can still outnumber Heavenly Rock City? Do you need me to make a move for you?"


    "This isn''t our first time dealing with each other. I don''t want half. Just a drop. What do you think?"


    ''"Kacha..."


    The door was opened, and five men in ink armor walked into the room. The young man in the lead said calmly, "Not a single drop!"


    The tit-for-tat words didn''t give the gecko any face. Then, he proudly said, "I advise you, the Dark Rock Soul Tribe will arrive soon!"


    "If we don''t leave now, things will be small. Losing your life won''t be worth it."


    The gecko man knew that this was going to be difficult the moment he saw the person.


    The few people who came were all wearing ck armor. From the way they were dressed, they knew that they were all people from the power department in Heavenly Rock City.


    The logo on their chests was an extremely exquisite round shield in the background of the Rock Mountain. Clearly, it belonged to the Rock Soul Service Division and the security regiment.


    The five of them were a small team. This was clearly a security team. All of them were Tier 4 experts. It was obvious that this team was standing on the side of Huan Mei for some unknown reason.


    The gecko smiled indifferently, "Haha, the five minions of the security regiment are actually charging at garlic in front of me."


    He stood up proudly and said coldly, "Since that''s the case, then everyone should settle for their own destiny!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he held a high explosive crystal energy bomb in his left and right hands and began to inject crystal power.


    Huan Mei and the five security guards were about to stop his crazy actions when a cold female voice sounded.


    "I don''t think you need to detonate those two bombs. We''ve always been here. There''s no need for you to make any big noise!"


    In a cold and yful tone, two women and a man slowly appeared in the room.


    The leader was an alien woman. She had a trademark chestnut red wave, exquisite facial features, a tall nose, and a slender and plump nose. Her heroic aura didn''t lose its sexiness. Naturally, it was Fei Na.


    The second person to emerge was a woman. She had dense ck hair, a standard Chinese melon seed face, a tall and exquisite body, and a tall and graceful figure. She was naturally Ji Ruoxue.


    The third person to appear was a man. He was about 1.7 meters tall and had tendon flesh. His resolute face was filled with the courage of a soldier. Naturally, it was Li Feng.


    The three of them were all wearing the iconic ck armor of Rock City. However, the ck armor they wore was much more advanced than those of the security regiment of the Logistics Department.


    From fabric to cutting, ck was the main color. Silver runic lines interweaved with an air of simplicity, and the embroidered chest logo on his chest was extremely exquisite.


    The appearance of the three caused the seven people who were still awake in the room to be stunned. Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Soul Division, and the five security guards waved their hands and cried out in shock, trembling and trembling.


    "Deputy... Deputy... Deputy... Department... Department..."


    The five of them trembled as if they were sifting through chaff. After a long time, they were unable to utter aplete sentence.


    Obviously, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, the two Heavenly Rock City Bosses, had appeared unexpectedly. The impact was extremely powerful. As the officials of Heavenly Rock City, they were already frightened out of their wits.


    Ji Ruoxue only nced at the five of them calmly, and then looked at the water-heavy Illusory Demon with interest.


    The moment thetter appeared, the crystalline power in their bodies had already soared to its limit, and they stared at the three people slowly walking towards them.


    She was iparably familiar with the leader, because she was one of the female evolvers she admired since the end of the world. She was the mistress of Rock City, the deputy lord of Rock City, the head of the Dark Rock Soul Tribe, and the Storm Queen-Fei Na.


    The second person was the same. After the apocalypse, the role model of all the female evolvers in China was Ji Ruoxue, one of the two female masters of the World''s First City, the head of the Rock Soul Service Division and Queen of Dreams of the Butterflies.


    As for the third person, although he was not very conspicuous in front of the two Queens, there weren''t many people who knew of his existence.


    However, Huan Mei recognized him at a nce. This person was Li Feng, the deputy director of the Dark Department, whom she had only seen in the information.


    The appearance of these three people caused her to instantly be chaotic. Her first reaction was shock and disbelief.


    The second thought was to run, immediately, immediately, as far as possible.


    Of course, she wasn''t the only one who had the thought of escaping. The gecko at the window also lost its square inch in shock.


    The ck-clothed and masked man hurled two crystal energy explosive bombs at him. In an instant, his entire body erupted with crystal energy and flew out of the window.


    Huan Mei, who had been waiting for this moment for a long time, shot towards the window the moment the two crystal energy explosive bullets flew out.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Fei Na did not move. Ji Ruoxue and Li Feng shot out like two bolts of wind and lightning.


    Neither of them cared about the crystal energy explosive bombs thrown over. Li Feng shot out of the window and chased after the gecko.


    As for Huan Mei, when she turned around, an exquisite melon-seeded face had already appeared in front of her. In Huan Mei''s final independent consciousness, apart from eximing at the other party''s appearance, she saw a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Afterwards, she lost her consciousness and stood beside Ji Ruoxue like a puppet. Obviously, she was instantly controlled by Sister Ruoxue''s mental charm.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the two crystal energy explosive bombs were still flying towards Fei Na. Thetter was only a light grip on the void.


    "Pfft!"


    Two crystal energy explosive bombs exploded in an indigo colored wind ball. After a sound like a broken ball, the indigo colored wind ball produced a slight deformation. It did not have any killing or even obstructing effects.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, two figures flew into the room, one in front of the other behind.


    Of course, the first person to shoot into it was naturally Mr. Gecko.


    However, the current him looked a little miserable. One of his legs had a strange curvature, and it was obvious that he had just been broken.


    Fina pped her hands and smiled when she saw everyone return to their seats. "Alright, perfection, then let''s get them back to the Punishment Section."


    "Xue''er, I still need you. Help me interrogate them together, so as to save the effort of the servants."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately replied, "Of course. I''m curious as to who will follow who. You can''t even let me go."


    "Which faction is so powerful that even Zhang Liang can rebel?"


    Fina and Li Feng instantly remembered Yi Fan''s two loud shouts when they heard this.


    The first sound seemed to have turned into an enmity with Zhang Liang.


    The second time, he ordered Zhang Liang to be hunted down.


    However, based on Yifan''s previous attitude towards Zhang Liang, this situation should not be possible.


    Therefore, the two of them were still skeptical about whether Zhang Liang really betrayed him or whether Yifan had made him betray him.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, she hadn''t entered the meeting hall before and hadn''t heard Yi Fan''s analysis. Although she didn''t believe it, she naturally didn''t feel angry for Yi Fan on this matter.


    Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Ruoxue, let''s talk about thister. Let''s retreat first!"


    "Pa !"


    Fei Na snapped his fingers, and a dozen or so ck-clothed underlings appeared outside the window.


    Hearing Fei Na''s summons, he quickly entered.


    Fina instructed, "Bring these guys to the Punishment Section immediately. I want to personally interrogate these guys."


    "Yes... Minister!"


    A dozen or so Dark Division members in ck hoods quickly lifted up these fellows on the ground and ran towards the Dark Division''s Punishment Section.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Li Feng also quickly followed. For these fellows, everyone had been busy all night.


    This matter of stealing secrets was aplete mess. The woman codenamed Huan Mei had obviously prepared to hibernate and then wait for their master to arrive.


    Perhaps tonight, he would know who it was, who it was that had stolen the secret, and who it was that had clearly reached an agreement with.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Li Feng were all looking forward to this. Fei Na had always followed Yifan''s style ofing and going without being rude.


    If she knew which side controlled the separated families of some people in Heavenly Rock City, then the other side would be blessed.


    Because they were about to enjoy the assassination package personally ordered by the Storm Queen.


    Therefore, Fina was looking forward to hearing their confessions.


    Heavenly Rock City, on the Rock Soul Tower.


    Yifan was ying with a chess piece, a ck jewel-like chess piece. This chess piece had some stories to tell.


    It was because it was the chess piece from the SSS Magic Cube ruins when Leng Yan Yao Ji-Han Xiao Xuan helped Yifan and Fei Na escape.


    Yifan had always kept this chess piece in his interspatial ring. Only when he needed it, or when he would use it, would Yifan take it out.


    Don''t underestimate this thing. It is definitely one of the few unconventionalmunication tools in the apocalypse. If necessary, you can use it tomunicate with the other party at a certain distance.


    There was no need to consider signal interference, no need to consider radio wave interception. Apart from theplexity of the production and the extremely low output, the radiomunication device would definitely explodepletely.


    As for Yifan, he took it out at this moment, naturally because the owner of the chess piece, the Leng Yan Yao Ji, was about to arrive.


    ording to her personality, after entering the Heavenly Rock City, she would definitelymunicate with her through this chess piece.


    ording to Yifan''s estimations, the arrival of the Cold me Demon Empress at the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm should be within these two days.


    Therefore, Yifan took out this chess piece early in order tomunicate with the other party.


    Outside Heavenly Rock City, in City C, above Fort 50.


    A silver me howled in the air. After seeing the boundless sea of corpses below, the fellow wrapped in the silver me didn''t forget toin while flying.


    "Ah, that pervert didn''t intentionally lure so many zombies to test the students who entered the city, did he?"


    "Too abnormal, worthy of being the number one abnormal person in China !"

 Chapter 349: Cold Flame Yao Ji

    Chapter 349: Cold me Yao Ji


    The one wrapped in silver mes and flying towards Heavenly Rock City was naturally Yifan''s good friend, Leng Yan Yao Ji and Han Xiao Xuan.


    The moment she entered Heavenly Rock City, a white chess piece suddenly appeared in her hand, and she began to inject her own crystal power.


    In the blink of an eye, Yi Fan in Heavenly Rock City could sense the scorching heat on this chess piece.


    Yifan was also unequivocal. He paused for a moment and immediately began to inject his own crystal power. However, in an instant, the chess piece in his hand had already turned dark red.


    After stopping the input of crystal power, he quickly shot towards Heavenly Rock City and the south wall.


    In the sky, Han Xiaoxuan flew over. After sensing the heavy and sharp aura of the chess piece in her hand, she thought to herself, "Oh, I reacted so quickly. Looks like there''s a good show to watch in Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. After Han Xiaoxuan received Yi Fan''s response, she no longer had any ink stains. In an instant, her speed soared to the extreme. In the night sky, a dazzling white light streaked past, shooting straight at Heavenly Rock City.


    On the south gate of Heavenly Rock City, there were still countless cannons, and the corpses on the city wall could already be described as covering the sky and covering the sun.


    In the sky, the mutated birds that covered the sky and the ming corpses that resembled fire clouds interweaved in the air.


    However, when Fei Na withdrew to the city, he had already confirmed that this fire cloud was no longer a threat to Heavenly Rock City.


    In front of the dense air defense towers and the anti-aircraft crystal energy cannons, they were unable to even fly into Heavenly Rock City.


    Upstairs in South City, Fang Mubai was still in high spirits. He copied the ckmunication device and shouted, sending out orders from his mouth.


    On the south wall, all of the evolver warriors were extremely heroic. ording to the high walls, the zombies on the walls were like a sea. They used all sorts of methods, but none of them managed to climb onto the city wall alive.


    The city wall was too high, and the Evolution Warriors on it had flexible tactics. They could be said to be soldiers who came to block it, while the water came and the earth covered it. ording to this situation, there was no way for the corpses to break through Heavenly Rock City.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, a streak of dark red light shot towards the south tower of Heavenly Rock City. On one side, Fang Mubai saw the dark red crystal light and calmly waited for Yifan to ascend the tower.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and Yifan appeared beside Fang Mubai.


    "City Lord !" Fang Mubai stood up and saluted.


    Yifan smiled faintly, "Old Fang, we won''t deal with these phantoms in wartime!"


    Fang Mubai said seriously, "The City Lord is joking. In formal asions, under the gaze of everyone, the courtesy must not be crippled."


    Yi Fan nodded and changed the topic. He looked at the endless sea of corpses below and said, "How is it? Can you still withstand it?"


    Fang Mubai pretended to be unhappy, "City Lord, I''m not happy that you said that."


    "When I was an ordinary person, I didn''t sleep for three days when I was a special forces soldier. After that, I experienced a fierce battle thatsted for more than three hours."


    "Right now, I am a Tier 5 Intermediate Evolution Realm warrior and a Perfect Bloodline Warrior. Where did I get there?"


    When Yi Fan heard this, he smiled faintly, "Alright, I know you''re strong. Isn''t this because I''m afraid that you''ll be tired?"


    Fang Mubai immediately said with a serious expression, "City Lord, you can''t. After surviving the fiercest first wave, it''s time to pass the time and survive the protracted battle."


    ''"There''s nothing to be tired of. Vice City Lord Nian, let me persuade you to go back and rest. Gu Jian, the mastiff, and the Golden Ring Snake also take turns to fight. The same goes for the warriors. Every few hours."


    Yi Fan was quite d that he had left Fang Mubai at the military base in C City, and that he was sincerely convinced of him.


    Thousands of troops are easy to obtain, one will be difficult to obtain, but this is the case!


    Yi Fan''s eyes shed with admiration, "Very good, Old Fang, you''ve saved me a lot of trouble here."


    "Very good, then I''ll leave the matter of the siege to you. The situation in the city is continuous, and the dark clouds are mysterious."


    In the end, Yifan sighed and said, "Old Fang, your guess is correct. They want to take advantage of the zombie siege and the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony to fight against our city!"


    Fang Mubai said solemnly, "Ming Li, they are all a group of chicken tiles. However, be careful, they are in unison."


    "As for the siege of the city, it is the duty of the Military Department. City Lord, don''t worry!"


    Yifan said seriously, "It''s necessary to be united. Otherwise, would those old fellows have the courage to stand on the opposite side of Rock City?"


    Fang Mubai smiled indifferently, "Old fellows, you''ve always been shameless. Our Heavenly Rock City has done everything in its power to treat them."


    "However, with this war, China''s already precarious poption will suffer even more."


    "The enemies of humans have never only been of the same kind. Those old fellows are too keen on power."


    Yi Fan remained silent and then said as if he was joking, "If I had the same desire for power as them, would you still follow me?"


    Fang Mubai said without hesitation, "Of course!"


    "Why?" Yifan smiled.


    Fang Mubai looked at Yifan solemnly and said, "Because you are the uncrowned king of this damned world."


    "He''s a fellow who can change the world. I''m not stupid. If I don''t follow you, who will I follow?"


    "Hahaha !" Yifanughed wildly and continued, "It''s always so pleasant to talk to you. Our guests are here, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan leapt up at top speed and flew towards the roof of South City.


    Fang Mubai looked out of the city doubtfully. Just as he was puzzled, he saw a white light rapidly erging in the clouds of ming zombies in the air.


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud explosion, a beautiful and pure white lotus flower blossomed from the group of ming corpses in the sky.


    Of course, this was magnificent, pure, and wless. Naturally, it was for humans.


    To the corpses in the sky, this white lotus flower brought them endless death.


    In the sky, where the white lotus blossomed, a nk space suddenly appeared in the fire clouds. The corpses had long since vaporized into nothingness in the cold mes.


    Seeing this, Fang Mubai smiled and said, "So he is an ally of Heavenly Rock City. He is truly a terrifying force of cold mes. No wonder the City Lord personally came to wee him."


    Evidently, Fang Mubai also agreed with this ally. During the development period, the Taihua City controlled by Han Xiaoxuan, the Cold me Demon, had already been exchanged with Heavenly Rock City.


    Han Xiaoxuan, who was also the City Lord, naturally deserved to be greeted by Yi Fan himself.


    Although the current situation in Tai Hua City wasplicated, rumors had it that the Duan and Sun ns were at odds, and there was a surge of undercurrents in the city, no matter what.


    On the surface, Han Xiaoxuan was still a city lord and the only one on the side. The city lord himself would participate in the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and white light shot towards the top of South City. Strangely, none of the Heavenly Rock City''s Evolution Warriors below tried to intercept them. Naturally, Fang Mubai had given the order to cause this phenomenon.


    On the roof of South City.


    There was already another person beside Yifan. He was dressed in purple armor and looked like a ripe watertight peach. He revealed a ripe and intelligent beauty. He did not seem to be strong, but he gave off an image of an unassable female expert.


    "That move, the White Lotus Flower is not bad!" Yifan opened his mouth and looked at the intellectual beauty beside him. This Leng Yan Qi Jue from his previous life, this Leng Yan Yao Ji from his current life.


    Han Xiaoxuan smiled faintly, "You''re ying tricks on me. In front of the Rock King, my strength is pretty good!"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t be modest. Sneak augh. I don''t often praise people!"


    Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes rolled and she chuckled, "Haha, then I really thank the Rock King for his praise."


    "Mm, do you still have to thank the Rock King foring to wee me personally?"


    Yi Fan teased, "Anyway, you are also a City Lord. If you don''te to wee me, it doesn''t seem like I''m very impolite!"


    "It''s you. This time, you''re too willful. The City Lord went far away and didn''t even have an attendant. Where''s the bullshit?"


    Han Xiaoxuan smiles faintly, "Haha, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything. What are you afraid of?"


    "Besides, we are friends. If we lose in your city, I will go to your Rock King Pavilion and cry..."


    Yifan smiled bitterly, "Ah  Ah! You''re a hooligan! Why are you the city lord now? You don''t have a proper form yet? You''re not worthy of your title!"


    "Cold me Yao Ji, shouldn''t you be a little colder?" Yifan teased.


    Han Xiaoxuan smiles charmingly, "That''s right. The one in Taihua City is Leng Yan. The one who arrives in Heavenly Rock City is naturally Yao Ji."


    "Haha !"


    At this point, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if there was a strange feeling circting between the two of them.


    In fact, the only person who could make Han Xiaoxuan joke like this was Yifan. They were friends and had fought side by side in life and death.


    The two of them were both City Lords. Han Xiaoxuan was also a female City Lord. In Taihua City, she had heard the most ttery.


    This caused her to have no choice but to grim her face, and she wore a formic cold expression all day long. However, in front of Yi Fan, she did not need to disguise herself and could joke with fear.


    After a while, Yi Fan opened his mouth again. However, his tone was much more solemn. "This time is different from the past. Don''t me me for not reminding you."


    "The current Heavenly Rock City is not absolutely safe!"


    Han Xiaoxuan smiles indifferently, "I have guessed one thing. As for me, don''t worry, I don''t seem to be made of paper either!"


    "Besides, their target is Heavenly Rock City, and you. What does it have to do with me? I''m just bored in Taihua City. I''m just here to take a stroll and see the liveliness."


    Hearing that Han Xiaoxuan was still in every shape, Yifan said solemnly, "I''m not joking. I need your help with something. Do you want to help me?"


    Han Xiaoxuan pouts and probes, "If I don''t help, will you drive me out of the city?"


    Yi Fan did not reply. He jumped down from the city tower and flew into the city...


    "Hello  Hello ! Do you mean that?"


    Han Xiaoxuan was frightened. Seeing that Yi Fan did not reply, she immediately turned into a silver me. She quickly followed and shouted.


    "Zhu Yifan, you''re really a friend. I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you...!"

 Chapter 350: Trial Commences

    Chapter 350: Trial Commences


    After Yi Fan heard this, he slowed down. In a sh of silver light, Han Xiaoxuan had already caught up with him.


    "What can I do for you? Say yes first, don''t drag me into the water!" She pouted angrily.


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Of course, I won''t drag you into the water. I''m afraid that when the timees, you will take the initiative to ask to enter the water!"


    In fact, Yifan really wouldn''t drag her into the water. After all, with her current status, it would affect her entire body.


    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes shed with a strange expression as she asked, "What do you mean by that? Do you have any big movements?"


    Yi Fan smiled and turned around to walk forward, "As we walk, we''ll take you to the Four Directions Tower!"


    Han Xiaoxuan murmured, "Are you still trying to make things difficult?"


    After saying that, he quickly followed, and the two of them walked side by side towards the Four Directions Pavilion...


    Heavenly Rock City, Punishment Section.


    Tonight''s Punishment Division was brightly lit and lively.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Li Feng, and the Chief of the Punishment Section, Qin Zhuo, were present at the trial. This showed how much importance Heavenly Rock City attached to the theft of secrets.


    As for the head of the Punishment Section, Qin Zhuo, he was a Nanhu Normal University student before the apocalypse. He was a seniorw student. Ever since the apocalypse arrived, he had followed Yifan from the dormitory stage until now.


    The Punishment Section was a section of the Dark Division. As the section chief, Qin Zhuo''s immediate superior was naturally Fina and Li Feng of the Dark Division.


    As for the so-called Punishment Section, it did not specifically refer to the use of torture or escort. It also included interrogation, interrogation ofws, arrest of anti-chaotic evolutionaries, causing trouble for civilians, and so on.


    In the Punishment Division, it was divided into several divisions, including the Law Division, the Seizure Division, the Interrogation Division, and the Prison Division. ording to the Heavenly Rock Law, the Heavenly Rock Punishment Division would maintain order in the city.


    In short, in Heavenly Rock City, any vition of the Heavenly Rock Laws was within their jurisdiction.


    Within the Punishment Division, the organizational structure is broken down into sections-sub-sections-sub-sections-sub-sections-members.


    At this moment, there were about a dozen piggy-like fellows hanging in a huge torture room. These fellows were naturally the ones involved in Zhang Liang''s stealing of secrets.


    Huan Mei, Gecko, the two of them, the ck-clothed trio at the entrance, therge man at the window, and finally the five-man squad from the Heavenly Rock City Security Corps.


    There were a total of twelve people, all hanging in a huge torture room.


    Strangely, apart from the dozens of alloy pirs hanging on the ground, there were no instruments of torture in this enormous torture room.


    In fact, due to the existence of Spirit Evolvers, humans who had already stepped into the Demon Origin Era no longer needed those savage and cruel torture tools to extract confessions.


    The reason for that was because experts with high Spiritual Energy could easily invade their opponents'' spiritual world and obtain any information they wanted.


    Therefore, in the Dark Punishment Section, there were no instruments of torture, no torture, and they were all reced by Spirit Evolution Realm cultivators.


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue sat in front of the twelve alloy pirs hanging the prisoners. Li Feng and Qin Zhuo stood on both sides, surrounded by members of the Punishment Division in ck armor.


    Fei Na said seriously, "Is there anyone who is willing to take the initiative to speak? As long as they are not involved in the explosion in the civilian area tonight, as long as they tell the truth, I promise to spare its death."


    However, a disappointing situation urred. Even if Fina promised to let them go, she remained indifferent. Some people even had a desire to die in their eyes.


    Evidently, these fellows were all tough-bones, or rather, there was a reason why even if they died, they could not go back on their word.


    Fina looked at the five Heavenly Rock City security guards with a smile and asked, "I''m a little curious. They''re all from Rock City!"


    "Do you still think you have any secrets in front of my Dark Tribe?"


    Fei Na looked at the five security guards and said coldly, "Especially you?!"


    One of the five security guardsughed self-deputy city lord and minister, it''s not that we don''t say anything, but that even if we want to say it, there''s nothing else to say!


    Fei Na said coldly, "Why did you betray Heavenly Rock City? Who are you online? How do you contact each other?"


    Among the five security guards, the leader looked left and right. The four teammates behind him, who were tied up, responded with a buzzing voice, "Deputy City Lord, Minister, if there is a way, of course we will not betray Heavenly Rock City. Everyone knows that Heavenly Rock City is the number one city in China."


    "Furthermore, Heavenly Rock City''s treatment of the grassroots evolutionaries is quite good. If it weren''t for the fact that we had no other choice, how could we havee to such a state?"


    In fact, this squad leader did not lie. The Heavenly Rock City could be said to be the direction of the army and the people.


    You should know that in Heavenly Rock City, if you are a Heavenly Rock person, it doesn''t matter if you are amoner, a warrior, or a member of the authority department.


    From grassroots welfare to future development and even the evolution of future generations, Heavenly Rock City had ns and would help them consider a series of issues.


    In addition, Heavenly Rock City had a high fortified wall, and its safety was second in China, while no city dared to be first in this kind of environment.


    In Heavenly Rock City, it could be said that the people, soldiers, and the members of the various departments were all far more loyal than the other cities.


    After all, the apocalypse hadsted for more than half a year, and humans had developed a stable habit. The fastest was 21 days, and the slowest was only 90 days.


    Most of the Heavenly Rock people had lived here for about half a year. In their eyes, Heavenly Rock City was not only the number one city in China, it was already a homnd that was closely rted to them.


    No one would betray their homnd for no reason. They could do this, risking being discovered and eliminated. There was obviously a reason why they had no choice but to do this.


    The result was already on the verge of being revealed. Obviously, they were just like Zhang Liang, a group of pitiful insects who had been coerced.


    Fina, who had a bright heart, directly asked, "So, do you have rtives under each other''s control?"


    The captain of the five members of the security regiment firmly nodded. However, the members behind him shook their heads non-stop.


    Seeing this, Fei Na said solemnly, "Don''t worry, since I am already sitting here, I will naturally give you justice."


    "As for you and your families, you will still be protected by Heavenly Rock City until this matter is over."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    The security regiment and the captain immediately stopped talking nonsense and said, "Deputy City Lord, Minister, in fact, we don''t know much."


    "While our team was patrolling the civilian area, we met an aunt. She suddenly approached us and casually took out a small projector to show us."


    "In this projector, I see my wife, and the parents of one of the team members, who seem to be trapped in one ce doing hardbor."


    "Auntie, tell us, as long as you help her do one thing, my wife and parents will be released, and she will also tell us where they are!"


    "What she originally wanted us to do was to let us enter the Four Directions Pavilion and look for a couple. However, for some reason, she changed her mind."


    After ten o''clock, let''s rush to Room 1022, Building G, Area E, in the civilian area and help her take care of a tube of medicine.


    "It''s also clear that the potion is here, and the person is here. If the potion is lost, the person will also be gone!"


    Hearing these words,bined with what he had seen earlier, it seemed that these fellows were really being coerced.


    In that case, the key person on the scene in stealing the secrets should be the aunt, or rather, the woman called Illusory Charm.


    Fei Na didn''t say much and immediately waved his hand. Qin Zhuo was also extremely clear as he instructed in a deep voice.


    "Bring it up!"


    "Yes !"


    The four ck-clothed hooded men quickly retreated. However, in a short moment, five ck-clothed men appeared, escorting one person and carrying another.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Li Feng, Qin Zhuo, and all the interrogators present looked at them.


    Of the five people, four were sent down by Qin Zhuo to pick them up, while the other was the Scarlet Hidden Building-Shadow.


    As soon as the shadow entered, he immediately bowed and said, "Vice City Lord, this subordinate has failed in his duty!"


    Fina nced at him and immediately asked, "How did you die?"


    The shadow sighed, "Take the poison!"


    A cold light shed in Fei Na''s eyes as he said indifferently, "You''re quite well prepared. Lift it down and burn it!"


    "Yes !"


    The Dark Shadow nodded in agreement. Then, he retreated with the silent man from the pair of lovers before he lifted them up.


    Fina pointed at the woman kneeling on the ground. Then, she stared fixedly at the woman named Huan Mei and said, "This aunt, aren''t you going to speak?"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Huan Mei, who was originally holding a sliver of luck, immediately understood the current situation.


    Originally, he thought that his identity would have some sort of fog effect, but now, it seemed like it was somewhat ridiculous. Obviously, the other party had already thoroughly perceived her identity.


    Fei Na looked at the woman seriously and said indifferently, "In fact, you can choose not to talk about it. We have many ways to extract the enemy''s memories."


    "You want to try that?"


    Huan Mei smiled brightly, "If possible, I don''t want to try any of them. I choose to listen to you and confess voluntarily."


    Fei Na smiled evilly and said, "Well, it can be considered smart, so let''s begin."


    "Who did youe to Heavenly Rock City, and whose subordinates are you directly affiliated to that city?"


    Hearing this, Huan Mei said solemnly, "In fact, when you find me, it means that your clue is broken."


    "Because, my city and I should have been pushed out as scapegoats from the moment I failed."


    "The real mastermind has already deduced countless things from the moment we started our operation."


    Fei Na said gloomily, "Really? In that case, there must be a limit to what you know."


    Huan Mei sighed and said, "I have to say, the Queen is old. You are indeed thorough. We were defeated without injustice."

 Chapter 351: Mysterious Golden Armor

    Chapter 351: Mysterious Golden Armor


    Fei Na smiled indifferently, "There''s no need to tter me. Tell me, who do you work for?"


    Huan Mei said in a deep voice, "Your Lady Queen, if the te and I were toe out, could you agree to a small request?"


    Fina''s eyes shed with divine light, and then she said calmly, "Tell me about your request first!"


    Huan Mei pleaded, "Please protect my rtives under any conditions."


    Fei Na said with great interest, "With your innate ability, I will definitely protect you within the limits of my abilities."


    "Of course I have a condition, but I have to wait for you to finish before I can tell you my condition."


    Huan Mei immediately thanked her, "Thank you, Your Lady Queen. As long as I can save my sister, I will ept whatever conditions I have."


    Fei Na nodded and said behind him, "Untie her and let her sit."


    Fina had just finished speaking when two members of the Punishment Section in ck came forward quickly. One of them untied and the other brought over a stone stool.


    Huan Mei was also impolite. She immediately sat down, seemingly trying to restrain her boots. Only then did she sigh, "I came from Huayin City, more than a hundred kilometers away. Before the apocalypse, I belonged to Yue City. Now, I naturally belong to the Bloody Domain."


    "The city isn''t big. There are less than 30,000 survivors. It''s more like a small gathering ce in the mountains than a city."


    "But that''s my city, my gathering ce. There are my friends and rtives, my family, everything I have."


    "Originally, I had nothing to do with Rock City. I even thought of joining the forces of Rock City."


    "I never thought that one day I would stand on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock City until a month ago."


    "In our small city, a man appeared. A man named Golden Armor, a powerful man."


    Fei Na and Ji Ruxue exchanged nces. A strange expression shed in their eyes. They seemed to have remembered someone.


    Fei Na immediately asked, "Face, shape, attributes, or innate abilities."


    At this point, Huan Mei seemed to havepletely released her charm. She seemed to have been humiliated by the other party. She said with a gritted teeth and a deep creak, "My body is about 1.7 meters tall. I have a ck spot the size of a thumb on my left arm. My clothes are gorgeous, and I have a golden armor mask on my face. My ability attribute is gold."


    "I don''t know, how did he find me, and I don''t know why he knew about my innate ability."


    "I tried to resist, but his strength was too strong. He easily subdued all the high-level evolvers in my small city by himself."


    "After that, he took control of our rtives and took charge of my small city. My small city fell into his hands. He instructed us to do many strange things."


    "For example, find him some equipment. For example, let''s hunt some special mutated beasts. He seems to be doing some kind of experiment in my small city."


    "A week ago, he told me to prepare to sneak into Rock City, pick up something, and then hibernate, waiting for Master to arrive."


    "Is this !"


    Fei Na stretched out his right hand, and there was already a test tube in his hand. There was a mysterious dark red liquid inside.


    Huan Mei saw the mysterious liquid again and immediately stealthily replied, "Yes!"


    Fei Na raised his hand and said, "Do you know what''s on this side?"


    Huan Mei still had some spections about her goal this time, or rather, her own opinion. She immediately said with a serious expression, "I heard that Heavenly Rock City has a type of bloodline warrior, and hisbat strength is extremely formidable."


    "The thing in this test tube seems to be blood again. Is it a potion rted to a bloodline warrior, or is it a bloodline potion?"


    Before Fei Na could reply, Sister Ruoxue interrupted, "Fei Na, why do I feel the aura of rock power in this test tube?"


    "Could it be ?" Ji Ruoxue''s pupils constricted as if she had thought of something terrifying. She looked at Fei Na with an incredulous gaze.


    Fina nodded silently with a solemn expression, "Xue''er, you must know that this time, the other party has used all the resources he can muster."


    "Even Zhang Liang''s trump card, they didn''t hesitate to flip through it. Their appetite can be imagined. You guessed correctly."


    "This is Brother Fan''s blood. Furthermore, this is the blood that Brother Fan extracted from the ruins of the Magic Cube on the first day."


    "The Rock Soul Research Department calls this blood the Rock King''s True Blood."


    Hearing this, Huan Mei was iparably moved, although she did not know the specific function of the so-called "Rock King''s True Blood".


    However, she understood an extremely simple truth. Anything that was rted to the Rock King was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    For example, the famous Five Birds Group, the two Ladies Queen in front of them, and the current number one city in China-Heavenly Rock City.


    The Rock King was a legendary figure in China, a king that was recognized by all levels of evolution in China, from ordinarymoners tomoners.


    Therefore, to be able to have a little connection with the Rock King was something extraordinary, something extraordinary.


    The Rock King''s True Blood could be seen literally. It seemed to be the Rock King''s blood, but it emphasized the word True.


    It wasn''t the blood of the Rock King, nor was it the blood essence of the Rock King. It was also the true blood of the Rock King. Although he didn''t know what the true word meant, he was sure that it was the blood of the Rock King, and it was extremely rare.


    Of course, Huan Mei naturally didn''t know how precious it was.


    In fact, this so-called Rock King''s True Blood was unusual. In Heavenly Rock City, it was a high-level secret, and there were only a handful of people who knew about it.


    Rock King Zhu Yifan was a synonym for a Chinese evolver!


    In fact, up until now, no outsider had been able topletely figure out just how many abilities the Rock King possessed and what they were.


    He was always a mysterious existence. Outsiders only knew that he had unparalleled strength, wind-like speed, powerful spiritual energy, and miraculous contractual ability.


    These weren''t the ces that everyone envied the most, or rather, they weren''t the ces that other cities envied the most.


    If the Rock King''s ability allowed them to choose at will, what they most wanted would not be a speechless power, nor would it be a wind-like speed, nor would it be the ability to control mutated beasts.


    Rather, it was the unique rock power of the entire China, the thick and sharp rock power, the rock power of attacking and defending, and the mysterious rock power.


    One had to know that in all of China, only the Rock King had awakened such an unheard of elemental ability as rock power.


    This rock elemental ability was iparably powerful. If it wasn''t for the rock power, Heavenly Rock City wouldn''t be so easy. It was publicly recognized as the number one city in China, because in terms of poption and city size, Heavenly Rock City wasn''t the number one city.


    However, Heavenly Rock City''s prosperity, sturdiness, and powerful high-level evolver teams were all considered the number one city in China.


    But now, he discovered that the other party''s target was the Rock King''s True Blood. Fina and Ji Ruoxue, how could they not be shocked?


    What was Rock King True Blood? It was the blood of Rock King Zhu Yifan. Furthermore, it was the blood that Yi Fan had extracted when he drank the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus bloodline potion.


    At that time, Yifan had not only extracted his own blood, he had also extracted Fei Na. At that time, his goal was to have the Rock Soul Research Department test the bloodponents to see if there was any way to suppress the three major habits brought about by bloodline medicines.


    However, after Zhang Liang and Li Li received the blood, they had a meeting that night to study it. Finally, they discovered that the bloodline potion had greatly improved the human body and its power.


    In addition, they also made it clear that these two bottles of blood were of scientific value, so Yifan did not take back these two bottles of raw blood.


    The other party had put in so much effort to obtain this bottle of raw blood. Obviously, he was prepared.


    Perhaps they had already mastered a method that could be obtained through blood, or copied, some of Yifan''s abilities, or even bloodline power.


    Fina was also quite shocked when she saw the potion. Zhang Liang had actually done this for his own family. Obviously, his entire body was in a state of chaos.


    However, when he said that again, it was all thanks to his chaos. Otherwise, the Dark Tribe might not suspect him at all.


    One had to know that although the Dark Tribe was directly under Yifan, they did not want to destroy the harmony between the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock.


    Fei Na knew, and Ji Ruoxue basically knew as well. She had also heard about this blood. In fact, she had also extracted the original blood and handed it over to the Research Department for research.


    It was no longer the era of electronic technology. It was already the era of magic. All kinds of ruins, crystalline power technologies, or ck technologies, had long since taken root and blossomed on Earth. Blood matters could be considered small orrge.


    Ji Ruoxue''s face was filled with anger as she coldly said, "Zhang Liang, you''ve done this thoroughly. Brother Fan, I''m afraid you''re going to feel a chill in your heart."


    This time, even Yifan and Li Feng, who had heard Fei Na''s analysis before, did not defend Zhang Liang.


    Fina said, "Xue''er, Brother Fan has already made up his mind on this matter. Let''s not talk too much. Huan Mei, continue."


    Huan Mei woke up from her thoughts and knew the seriousness of the matter. She immediately poured out a bean and continued, "Nothing else. The golden armor only told me that once I had the item, I would hibernate. On the day of the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony, someone would naturallye looking for me."


    Fina asked, "How is he sure you''ve seeded or failed?"


    Huan Mei replied, "If it seeds, room 1022 will be lit all night. If it fails, it will not be lit all night."


    Fei Na sneered and instructed behind him, "Haha, good, very good."


    "Li Feng, do you hear me? Immediately tear them apart and turn on the lights in the room just now."


    Li Feng immediately replied, "Yes!"


    Then, he whispered a few words in the ear of a member of the ck-clothed underworld behind him. In a moment, the member of the ck-clothed underworld quietly left with a nod of his head.


    Fina, on the other hand, asked again, "How likely do you think that golden armor will still be in your small city ?"

 Chapter 352: Strategy

    Chapter 352: Strategy


    A strange expression shed in Huan Mei''s eyes as she said, "It shouldn''t exceed 50%. That fellow is very cautious."


    Fei Na smiled indifferently, "Haha, it''s normal to be cautious. As long as he doesn''t leave immediately, he won''t be able to escape anymore."


    "Now ! Tell me the exact location of your city immediately."


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, she did not need to give any instructions this time. A ck-clothed hooded man behind him immediately carried a map drawn by Heavenly Rock City and walked forward.


    At the same time, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue exchanged nces and slowly walked up.


    However, in an instant, Huan Mei had already drawn up a map of Heavenly Rock City, circling the approximate location of the city she was in.


    When the two of them walked in front of Huan Mei, Fei Na asked again, "What level is the evolution level of the golden armor you mentioned?"


    Huan Mei replied in a deep voice, "It should be elementary or just at the intermediate level."


    Fei Na said, "Since what you said will directly affect my next move, I need to verify what you said just now, just to be on the safe side."


    Just as Huan Mei was about to respond, her two slender fingers had already pointed at the center of her eyebrows with iparable uracy.


    The owner of these two slender fingers was naturally Ji Ruoxue. To her enormous spiritual energy, the illusory spiritual energy was not enough.


    Before Huan Mei could react, she had already quickly invaded her opponent''s spiritual world.


    She saw a pair of sisters stumbling in the apocalypse, a tragic childhood, abandoned sisters, and all her past and experiences.


    In an instant, Ji Ruoxue read it like a slide, as well as a sh of light.


    Of course, Ji Ruoxue had already taken good care of her, only reading the memories rted to the golden armor.


    However, in an instant, Ruoxue opened her eyes again and sighed, "Sister Fei Na, you can move now. Everything she said is true."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Fei Na instructed Li Feng behind him, "Li Feng, take the map and bring Chi Luan and Shadow to personally go."


    Li Feng took the map and was just about to answer when Fei Na''s eyes glowed fiercely as he coldly added, "Remember, I want to live!"


    "Yes !"


    Li Feng nodded his head and answered. Then, he walked towards the huge torture room.


    Right now, the situation was much clearer. This was definitely a hand-to-handpetition between one of the nine cities. Small and medium-sized cities simply did not have such abilities and methods.


    First, he controlled Zhang Liang''s family, then instigated Zhang Liang to steal the Rock King''s true blood, then handed it over to the young couple, and then handed it over to Mirage. Finally, Mirage handed it over to the Golden Armor, or the young lord of the city behind the scenes.


    This faction could be said to be deeply involved in the water. They indirectly controlled a small security regiment, a small gathering ce, and the most important person-Zhang Liang.


    However, Fina, who had finished interrogating these people, was quite satisfied with her current harvest. Unsurprisingly, Lao Shi''s golden armor should not be able to escape.


    As long as he caught the golden armor, he would basically be able to find out about the entire matter of stealing secrets.


    Li Feng went out, but the interrogation was far from over. Of the 13 people tied up in this interrogation room, 7 were still untried.


    The group of three at the door, the group of two at the window, Mr. Gecko, the woman from the little couple who had just been hanged.


    Not to mention the couple, the other trio, the two at the window, and the gecko all came from different cities.


    Fina wasn''t in a hurry to interrogate them. She turned her attention back to Huan Mei, wanting to see if there was anything else she could dig out of her body.


    Fei Na continued to ask, "How did you sneak into Heavenly Rock City? Did you have the cooperation of other members of our team?"


    Huan Mei already knew everything. Although she had just encountered a spiritual force reading, she still bowed and replied, "That''s not the case. I entered through the normal procedures of Rock City from the reception area a week ago."


    Fei Na said calmly, "The reception area is under the control of the Rock Soul Service Department. Relying on your transformation ability, it won''t be too difficult for you to deceive them and conceal your identity as an Evolution Realm cultivator."


    As the saying goes, chivalry is forbidden by martial arts, and Confucianism is chaotic by culture andw. In this apocalyptic and chaotic world, the preceding sentence is even more evident.


    The difference between an evolver and an ordinary human wasn''t even a tiny bit. It could be said that they were already people from two different worlds.


    In order to protect civilians, ordinary survivors and evolvers lived separately in Heavenly Rock City, and their citizenship was different.


    One was an evolutionary book, and the other was amoner book.


    In Heavenly Rock City, regardless of whether you are an evolver or amoner, you will be recorded from the first day you enter Heavenly Rock City.


    Heavenly Rock City''s control over the citizens was quite lenient. Of course, this leniency meant that it was within the Heavenly Rock Laws.


    Indeed, like other cities, in Heavenly Rock City, the evolvers did indeed have some privilegespared to themoners, but these privileges were also within the order.


    If someone disobeyed the order of Rock City, regardless of whether he was an evolver or amoner, what awaited him would be the ruthless annihtion of Heavenly Rock City.


    Normally speaking, there would be absolutely no evolvers living in civilian areas. Of course, the exception would be people like Mirage, who had ulterior motives and were extremely good at concealing themselves.


    Normally speaking, every evolver would be able to find information about him in the Rock Soul Service Department.


    Those who do not have information can all be considered illegal immigrants. In the Heavenly Rock Law, there are only four words.


    This was Heavenly Rock City, an ironw forged from fresh blood. Its purpose was very simple, preventing other cities from sneaking in.


    After Ji Ruoxue heard Huan Mei''s reply, she immediately sighed and said, "Looks like there is a big mistake in the work of our shelter."


    Fei Na said seriously, "With her Tier 4 ability and her illusion ability, there shouldn''t be many people who can see through her disguise."


    "Sister Ruoxue, don''t worry too much about this kind of thing."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she smiled faintly and said, "Sister Fei Na, don''tfort me. No matter how she pretends to be an evolver, as long as she passes a simple test or two, she will definitely show her tricks."


    "So, her appearance reminds me that it''s time to teach the gatekeepers in the reception area a lesson."


    Fina smiled when she heard this, "Sister Ruoxue is serious. You''re right."


    "This kind of thing is indeed big or small. Since you have an opinion, I won''t talk too much."


    Fina said to Huan Mei again, "Is that gecko familiar with you?"


    Huan Mei said seriously, "That guy, I''m not familiar with him. I can only say that I''ve seen him before. He''s the leader of a medium-sized gathering ce in the south."


    "He and I met in the ck market of an evolver. Later on, there was a disturbance. In the midst of a fight, we learned of each other''s innate abilities."


    "His ability is like his name. Gecko, beastly gecko."


    Hearing this, Fina''s eyes shed with a strange expression. Then, she said, "Onest question. Did you participate in the explosion in the civilian area?"


    Huan Mei said solemnly, "I can only be considered to know about this matter. The golden armor only told me that someone would make a bigmotion. At that time, I will take advantage of the chaos to rush into the Four Directions Building."


    After hearing her answer, Fei Na immediately said, "Very good, your information is very useful to us."


    "As I said before, while agreeing to your request, I also have a small condition. This condition,


    "However, I can only tell you this condition after you have finished speaking. Your problem has basically been exined clearly now."


    "Then now, I''ll tell you our little conditions."


    Hearing Fina''s words, Huan Mei looked at Fina nervously, as if she was a prisoner awaiting execution.


    I am nothing but a fish, not to mention that I still hope that the other party will protect my sister, even though the other party is a king.


    However, this was the end of the world, and his reputation was seriously overdrawn. After obtaining information, it was not umon, even normal, for him to immediately kill people and silence them.


    Looking at Huan Mei''s somewhat frightened and expectant gaze, Fei Na smiled indifferently, "Our little condition is very simple, that is, to cooperate with us in putting on this y!"


    "Of course, we will do our best to protect you. At the same time, we have already begun to rescue your sister."


    Fina''s words shocked not only Huan Mei, but everyone present who was waiting to be tried.


    Fei Na''s actions revealed the magnanimity of Heavenly Rock City, the number one city in China, and caused the hearts of the others who were about to be tried to brighten up.


    Without waiting for everyone to be shocked, Fei Na continued, "I will put you back. No one will know that you have been here before."


    "In fact, it has been less than half an hour since you disappeared from your room, and you only need to cooperate with us in a good show if necessary."


    "Of course, in your heart this time, you have to put our Heavenly Rock City first. If you perform well this time,"


    "I can make the decision to let you and your sister stay in Heavenly Rock City as first-ss citizens."


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Huan Mei was stunned for a moment again. Her eyes turned red as she immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "Huan Mei''s body that has been punished is valued by the two Queens. She is extremely happy and will not fall into heavy trust!"


    Being buried in Heavenly Rock City as a Dark Child, she was not stupid. She was even extremely smart. She knew what the other party valued her for, but she was still very grateful to the other party. In this situation, she still chose to give her a path of life.


    Fina smiled indifferently, "Take her back to room 1022. You''ll be the one to protect her."


    "Yes !"


    Fina''s voice had just finished when a cold female voice sounded in the darkness.


    A shadow of a ck hood shed through the darkness. Even though he could see that there was already a woman in a ck hood in front of Huan Mei, it was obvious that this person was theher sh in the Storm Queen''s mouth.


    Ming Shan didn''t waste any words. After approaching Huan Mei, when he was about to lift her up, the pitch-ck crystal energy on his body shed and two figures disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 353: Bird Language Penetration

    Chapter 353: Bird Language Pration


    Fina had basically seen through the chess game on Huan Mei''s side, and she had put down Huan Mei, a dark piece.


    Fina looked at the fellows tied to the alloy pirs again.


    After being swept by Fina''s gaze, the evasion in everyone''s eyes had quietly disappearedpletely. Instead, it was reced by a kind of eagerness to give it a try.


    Rumor has it that the Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe Master, the Storm Queen, was not originally from China. After upying a high position, no one who offended her would survive. She could be said to be iparably brutal.


    But now, the lesson from the past was on disy. The rumors were already self-defeating. The rumors were just rumors. The senses Fei Na gave them were that the Storm Queen was worthy of her title as king.


    At this moment, most of the people''s gazes were no longer dodging. They had alreadye to a conclusion in their hearts. If they properly exined their problems, there might be a chance for them to atone for their sins.


    As for resisting, there was no point in holding on to it. There was another Her Lady Queen standing beside the Storm Queen.


    In front of that person, there would be no secrets to speak of.


    Fei Na''s gaze swept past the woman in the small couple, but she did not say anything.


    As for this woman, even if he didn''t ask, Fei Na could basically restore everything they had done.


    This pair of young lovers should be the same as Huan Mei. They are both chess pieces in the hands of the golden armor. They are also from a small city and are also controlled by the golden armor.


    There might be some discrepancies in the details, but like Mirage, they all belonged to the Golden Armor faction.


    At this moment, the matter of the golden armor had basically been decided, and they were only waiting to see how Li Feng and the others would end up.


    Then, she swept past the three-person group at the door and the two-person group at the window one by one, and finally looked at the gecko man with vertical pupils.


    Fei Na naturally saw the eagerness in these people''s eyes: "Next, who is willing to take the initiative to stand out!"


    "Mm-hmm !"


    The two strong men at the window began to struggle violently on the alloy pirs. They could only make "hmm" sounds because their mouths were stuffed.


    Fina smiled indifferently, "Untie them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two ck-clothed underlings quickly stepped forward and untied the ropes on their bodies.


    Once the two men were liberated, they first looked at each other and then stood there trembling. It was rare for them to be at a loss.


    Fei Na smiled faintly, "A fire element and a wind element, both of which have the ability to fly, and are rank four evolvers. Where do you twoe from?"


    Fei Na''s rxed tone, coupled with the magnanimity he had shown when dealing with Illusory Charm, gave them some courage.


    Among the two strong men, the Wind Element one stood out and replied, "Female... Her Lady Queen, we don''t know much. The other party is too mysterious. We just took their things."


    Fina said calmly, "Oh...? Tell me more."


    The man immediately replied, "Yes, we came from a small city in the Bloody Domain near the Xijiang River. Two months ago, a mysterious man came to our city."


    "Furthermore, in our city, we recruit powerful evolvers. Their bids are extremely high. There are crystal cores and even cultivation techniques!"


    "The two of us were recruited because we were unable to withstand the dual temptation of cultivation techniques and crystal cores."


    "Two months ago, the other party asked us to join Heavenly Rock City through normal procedures and, if necessary, pass on information to them."


    Fina was also a little interested when she heard this. Two months ago, that sentence caused her eyes to turn cold and she immediately said, "Two questions."


    ''"First, what kind of person is the person heading to your small city to recruit people? His appearance, rank of an evolver, and ability attributes. ording to your contacts, which ent does he belong to?"


    "Second, how many people did he recruit? How did youmunicate with each other? Do you have anypanions between you? He gave you several orders. What are the contents of the orders?"


    Fina quickly asked her own question based on what the other party had said. At this moment, she looked at the two of them curiously.


    Not to mention anything else, Fina was curious about the other party''s way ofmunicating.


    One had to know that external radiomunication was simply impossible in Heavenly Rock City.


    In Heavenly Rock City, there was an extremely perfect radio wave interception system. Apart from the Heavenly Rock headquarters'' bands, other bands'' signals would be intercepted.


    Hearing Fei Na''s question, the two of them fell into deep thought. However, in a short moment, they reacted. It was still the wind elemental man who spoke.


    "That person was tall, about 1.8 meters tall, with a resolute expression, a northern ent, an Evolution rank, about peak Tier 4, or Tier 5.


    "No one has seen him attack before. However, we don''t know what that fellow''s ability attribute is. However, the senses he gives people are extremely sturdy and thick. It''s highly likely that he''s an Earth attribute."


    He has recruited a lot of people. I clearly remember that at least a few dozen people have entered Heavenly Rock City, but most of them are still in a dormant state.


    "We only know where two or three of them are staying. Allmunications between us are handled by that mysterious fellow. We are not allowed tomunicate privately."


    "The way hemunicates is very strange. He has the ability tomunicate through spirit channels. No, it should be said that he understands birdnguage. He can control some small mutated birds and send us messages."


    "He sent us two messages. The first is to let us pay close attention to the movements of the Rock Soul Research Department."


    "Second, today, let''s head to room 1022 of the residential building in the civilian area and snatch a dark red test tube."


    This strong wind elemental man had probably figured out the situation. Fina''s two questions were answered in great detail after a brief moment of thought.


    Fina frowned slightly when she heard his reply. There were actually people who understood birdnguage and could even control theirmunication.


    One had to know that the birds in this world were not cute creatures that only ate small insects. They were all loyal carnivores.


    They werepletely different from before. Even a small bird wouldn''t be easy to control.


    The two of them were too one-sided. Obviously, that fellow''s ability to control birds was far from that simple.


    As for these two idiots, all of their actions were controlled by that fellow. Obviously, they were only two pieces that the other party could not use.


    Fina frowned endlessly. It was this fellow who had mentioned it just now. In the past two to three months, it had slowly seeped into the tens of chess pieces in Heavenly Rock City.


    This birdnguage expert was obviously an extremely cautious fellow. Although he revealed his face and ent, to Fina, this information was not very useful.


    Fei Na immediately said, "If you seed in obtaining the test tube, how are you going to hand it over to him?"


    The man with the wind ability said awkwardly, "Well, he didn''t give us an exnation. The tasks or orders he gave us were all given on an ad hoc basis."


    Hearing this, Fina''s face shed with disappointment. She immediately said, "From the moment you were captured by us, you are very likely to be worthless in his eyes."


    Fina''s words caused their bodies to tremble. They immediately knelt on the ground and cried for mercy.


    "Her Lady Queen, we were only tempted by that massive amount of crystal cores. We were momentarily confused."


    "Yes, Your Lady Queen, we really have no intention of bing enemies with Heavenly Rock City!"


    Fina said coldly, "Shut up. What have you been doing?"


    "Since you have chosen to be enemies with Heavenly Rock City, you must be prepared to face death."


    "But when ites to being enemies, aren''t you worthy? At best, you''re just cannon fodder pushed out to die."


    "If you want to hold a rose, you must bear the pain. If you do, you must dare to bear it. I despise kowtowing bugs like you the most."


    "Listen up, I can give you a chance to cooperate with us in pulling out the Bird Songwriter behind you, and I will let you live."


    Fina''s voice fell and a red light shed in Ruoxue''s eyes. The two burly men stupidly walked in front of Ruoxue.


    Ji Ruoxue''s index and middle fingers pointed at the space between their eyebrows. However, in an instant, Ji Ruoxue easily invaded their spiritual world.


    Sister Ruoxue waspletely uninterested in their past. She only read all the memories of the bird whisperer.


    However, in an instant, Ji Ruoxue saw the appearance of a bird whisperer and the appearance of amunicating bird in their spiritual world.


    In a short moment, the two of them returned to normal. However, their memories of what Ji Ruoxue had just controlled were like fragments.


    Sister Ruoxue did not say anything, but only nodded at Fei Na, indicating that there was no problem with their confessions.


    Fina didn''t have any courtesy towards these two fellows. She immediately said to her back, "Starfire, bring them down and secretly monitor and protect them."


    "Chi !"


    "Yes !"


    It was also a female voice. From the darkness, from the whistling of the wind, it suddenly resounded throughout the interrogation room.


    Everyone felt that the temperature in the huge interrogation room had suddenly risen. A silver sh of fire shed past, and a ck-clothed female member of the dark side appeared in front of the two strong men.


    Evidently, this person was the Starfire that Fei Na spoke of. At the same time, he had also captured the Starfire that belonged to the four great experts of the Dark Tribe.


    "Chi !"


    Starfire''s entire body flickered with crystal power as it erupted with a brilliant silver me. It was like a meteor that enveloped the two of them, disappearing without a trace in an instant...


    Stars flickered. The four veteran Dark Tribe experts had an extremely resounding reputation in Heavenly Rock City and even in the entire Bloody Domain.


    They were the four strongest people in Fei Na''s hands, and also the four people that Fei Na valued the most in the Dark Tribe. To put it bluntly, they were Fei Na''s right and left hands.


    Now that the interrogation had begun, the two forces had already been sorted out.


    1. Illusory Charm, Golden Armor.


    2. The strong man of wind and fire, the bird whisperer.


    On Heavenly Rock City''s side, Starfire and Dark sh received orders to leave. Their purpose was very clear. They secretly protected and secretly monitored.


    I believe that under their eyes, no matter if it was Illusory Charm or the strong man of Wind and Fire, they wouldn''t be able to y any tricks...

 Chapter 354: Tragic Gecko

    Chapter 354: Tragic Gecko


    Looking at the group of three at the entrance and Mr. Gecko, Fina spected in her heart that these two waves of people should be from one side or the other.


    At this moment, she stopped talking nonsense and swept her cold eyes towards the gecko. Thetter''s body shrank, as if he was afraid and struggling.


    Finapletely lost her patience when she saw him like that. She looked at Sister Ruoxue, who understood and directly walked forward.


    He pointed his fingers at the center of the gecko''s eyebrows.


    The surging spiritual energy instantly invaded the gecko''s spiritual world. As soon as she entered the gecko''s spiritual world, Ji Ruoxue felt something strange.


    In the center of the gecko''s spiritual world, there was a pitch-ck ball. The moment Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual energy invaded, the ck ball in the gecko''s spiritual world suddenly exploded.


    The Gecko''s mental world began to copse rapidly. Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with anger when she saw this. If you didn''t stop it, this guy named Gecko would definitely be an idiot.


    This fellow''s death was not worth cherishing, but the problem was that once this fellow died, the forces behind him and the secrets he carried would be brought into his coffin.


    Suddenly, if it was someone else, they might not have reacted. The gecko had already lost consciousness and turned into a vegetative at the instant of the explosion.


    Who was Ji Ruoxue? In Heavenly Rock City, the so-called Spirit Expert, under Yi Fan''s careful guidance, had already surpassed Blue in the use of Spirit.


    Heavenly Rock City''s authority on the use of spiritual energy was the undisputed number one person in Heavenly Rock City''s spiritual energy field.


    The moment the pitch-ck ball exploded, Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed red. Everyone in the interrogation room suddenly felt their hearts sink.


    There seemed to be an invisible mountain pressing down on his heart, and even his breathing was no longer smooth.


    Qiang !


    This unusual pressure caused the members of the Punishment Division to unsheathe their swords and swords and immediately enter a state of battle.


    There were plenty of shadows in the darkness, and it was clear that many members of the Dark Tribe were hiding in the darkness.


    Fei Na frowned slightly, and then remembered Sister Ruoxue''s enormous spiritual energy. His eyebrows instantly rxed again.


    She pressed down with one hand and said indifferently, "There''s no need to exim! It''s Minister Ji''s spirit." As soon as Fei Na said those words, everyone immediately put away their swords.


    On the other hand, Sister Ruoxue''s side was much worse than Fei Na had imagined, the moment the pitch-ck ball exploded.


    Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual energy immediately rushed forward, instantly wrapping around the pitch-ck ball, preventing it from destroying the gecko''s spiritual world.


    While controlling the explosion range, she quickly read the gecko''s memories, but what Ji Ruoxue did not expect was that.


    The ck ball that exploded seemed to be an apaniment to the gecko''s spiritual world. It actually began to absorb the gecko''s few spiritual energies and brew a second explosion.


    Seeing this, Ji Ruoxue naturally quickly read through her memories while trying to dy the explosion.


    In fact, the speed at which spiritual energy circted in the mental world was simr to the speed at which data circted in aputer.


    Ji Ruoxue''s reading speed was naturally iparably fast. Strangely, all the memories that Ji Ruoxue had read so far were extremely monotonous, monotonous and somewhat frightening.


    A tattered body, white ceiling, round surgicalmps, it seemed to be aboratory.


    "Bang !"


    The spiritual world of the gecko exploded, causing a violent shockwave. The corner of the gecko''s lips curled into a cold smile, instantly transforming into chaotic spiritual energy.


    Although this smile was cold, Ji Ruoxue could read bitterness and relief without regret.


    At thest moment, before the destruction of the Gecko Spirit World, Ji Ruoxue finally read two small fragments of the conversation.


    The first fragment.


    The scene of this scene was a clean, pure white office.


    A sloppy woman in her forties, with a fanaticism unique to researchers, touched his face and whispered to him.


    "Number 19, you know what? You''re perfect. Originally, I wasn''t willing to send you out."


    "But you know, mother needs crystal cores, an endless stream of experimental materials, rare relics, and high-end equipment."


    "But don''t worry, the master Mom found for you is not bad. It''s a powerful general n."


    "You must be obedient and serve the other party. Only in this way can mother guarantee that she won''t touch those two little things!"


    A moment of anger shed through Gecko''s heart. He opened his mouth with a sigh and prayed, "Mom, if you have any experiments, use me toplete them. I can handle them. I will definitely be able to handle them."


    "I''ll catch any test subjects you need. I''ll definitely catch them for you. Please let them go!"


    Hearing his prayers, the sloppy woman in her forties was not moved at all. She said with some expectation, "Do your best. If you can smoothly participate in their ns for Heavenly Rock and bring back valuable things for me, it''s not like you can''t let them go."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely join their n and bring back something of sufficient value," said the gecko sternly with a hint of ruthlessness in its eyes.


    "Hahaha ! It''s really a good son of a mother. Mother is looking forward to it. Don''t disappoint her!"


    The conversation came to an abrupt halt. The rest of the conversation should be about which n he went to report to, or which n he followed.


    Next was the second segment.


    This fragment was even more short, only a few words. The scene caused Ji Ruoxue to be extremely moved.


    The ce that Ji Ruoxue was iparably moved and familiar with was naturally Heavenly Rock City.


    In Heavenly Rock City, on the roof of a famous mansion, Gecko and a young man chatted briefly.


    The gecko asked, "When are we going to act?"


    The young man replied, "Tonight!"


    "Is this thest time we meet?" Sighed the gecko.


    The young man replied, "That''s right. Remember, after I create chaos, you must immediately go to Room 1022 and get that bottle at all costs. Understood?"


    Gecko said seriously, "Understood!"


    The scene stopped abruptly, causing Ji Ruoxue to curse in her heart for death. At the same time, she could do nothing but quickly withdraw from the other party''s chaotic spiritual world.


    At this moment, in the interrogation room, the gecko tied to the alloy pir instantly loosened its pupils. Its body softened and itpletely lost consciousness.


    Fina''s heart tightened when she saw this. She immediately came forward and asked softly, "Xue''er, how is it?"


    Ji Ruoxue shook her head helplessly and said, "Someone put an extremely powerful mental suggestion restriction on him."


    "Spirit Suggestion Restraint!" Of course, Fei Na knew what it was. In fact, there were basically all sorts of confidentiality mechanisms in the field of intelligence.


    This mental suggestion type of restriction could be said to be quite high-level. Naturally, there was such a thing in the Dark Rock Soul Tribe as well.


    As an intelligence officer, they were theoretically not allowed to be captured, but they often walked along the river. There were no immovable shoes, and there were poisons hidden in their clothes in ancient times, let alone the current world of evolvers.


    The so-called mental suggestion type of restriction was actually a high-level use of mental energy. The person who used the restriction set up some restrictions in the mind of the subject.


    Usually, this restriction is a form of protection, protection of intelligence personnel, after being captured, unable to withstand torture, or the other party''s invasion of mental energy.


    Of course, in a few cases, this restriction could also be a form of destruction.


    Fei Na''s expression darkened when he heard the mental suggestion.


    Seeing this, Sister Ruoxue said, "However, although I did not get the most important information, I did not get nothing."


    Fina heard this and immediately chuckled, "Xue''er, why are you gasping for breath now? Tell me, where did this guye from?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled indifferently and said, "Concern is chaos. Sister Fei Na, you''re in a hurry."


    "Based on the footage I saw, I can''t tell you exactly where this guy came from."


    "However, this guy''s mother is a perverted biological scientist. You saw his strange appearance as well."


    "That should be the masterpiece of the so-called mother. He is just a pitiful experimental subject. He is an extremely miserable fellow. His so-called mother calls him Number 19."


    "From their ents, they are all from the north, so I can only tell you that they are most likely from the north."


    "Also, in their first conversation, they made it clear that this fellow had been given by his so-called mother to a faction in exchange for experimental materials and materials."


    Hearing this, Fina''s eyes shed with a cold light. She could not help but interrupt coldly, "Which faction?"


    Ji Ruoxue said seriously, "I don''t know which side exactly. In the conversation, we didn''t say it explicitly. We only said the General n, not even the General n over there."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "In the north, the General n already has a lot of information. What about the second conversation?"


    Ji Ruoxue said coldly, "This second conversation is thest conversation he had with the guy who created the explosion in the civilian area."


    "The content of the conversation is no longer important. What is important is that the forces behind this fellow are the ones behind the civilian explosion."


    Fina''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She said coldly, "Well, then, tonight, there are at least two major forces involved in stealing the Rock King''s True Blood and sting it in the civilian area."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue also said seriously, "That''s right, Sister Fei Na, they worked together first, and then after sessfully stealing, they each secretly attacked."


    Hearing this, Fina said seriously, "In the north, the General n knows about the power of bloodline. Has Xue''er figured it out?"


    Ji Ruoxue said coldly, "Ai ! Of course! Although it''s a bit wishful thinking, I still hope that the two friends I made are not involved!"


    Hearing this, Fina''s eyes became even colder.

 Chapter 355: Barbecue Night Talk

    Chapter 355: Barbecue Night Talk


    At this moment, the interrogation was nearing its end, leaving only thest group of three untried.


    In the following period of time, Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na also increased their speed. In less than ten minutes, the trio''s interrogation ended.


    As Fei Na had expected, this trio also came from another faction, their faction.


    It was also a city from the north. A month ago, it began to set up and control a small town in the surroundings. The leader was called ck Wind.


    Those who spread rumors yesterday were trying to shake the morale of the Heavenly Stone Army and the people, and it was the ck Wind side.


    Like the previous groups of people, the three captured fellows had a one-way connection with ck Wind.


    Simply put, those who entered Heavenly Rock City were basically cannon fodder. Even if they were like Illusory Charm or Gecko, they wouldn''t know much.


    Of course, this interrogation wasn''t without gains. The greatest gain was to discover the location of the golden armor, and he had already taken quick action.


    Right now, it all depended on Li Feng''s situation.


    In addition, as the highest-ranking official of the Heavenly Rock City''s intelligence department, Fina, who had read thetest January briefing from the nine cities, naturally had some confidence in her heart.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, on the night of January 2.


    Above the full moon, Yifan stood quietly atop the simple and magnificent roof of the Rock King Pavilion, evidently waiting for his two lovely wives.


    On the left side of the top floor of the Rock King Pavilion, on a small tform on the second floor, spring, hibernation, spring breeze, grain rain, and four maids were busy with something. A pleasant fragrance of meat slowly floated out.


    Today, the number of maids in the Rock King Pavilion had increased to twenty-four, twelve in the Cab and twelve in the Outer Pavilion.


    Using the name Ji Ruoxue, named after the 24 Sr Terms of the ancient Chinese heritage, this Spring Festival, Awakening Hibernation, Spring Equinox, and Gu Yu were the first batch of maids, and they were also considered old people from the Yifan n.


    The fragrance of the meat on the small tform came from the barbecue rack they had erected. The ingredients were all carefully chosen by Yi Fan.


    Obviously, Yifan also knew that Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue had worked hard tonight and had specially set up a barbecue grill to reward their two lovely wives.


    In the distance, a dot of rainbow light, a dot of indigo, and two dots of starlight were flying towards him. Seeing the dot of light in the distance, Yifan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Fina and Ji Ruoxue, who were in the colorful indigo light,nded quietly beside Yi Fan.


    The corner of Yi Fan''s mouth curled into a smile as he greeted them. As soon as the two of themnded, he pulled one of his hands together and flew towards the small tform on the second floor.


    As soon as the three of themnded, the four maids immediately stopped the work in their hands. They quickly stepped forward, nodded slightly, and whispered, "Master, mistress..."


    Yifan smiled and waved his hand, "Alright, let''s start the spring. Let''s go!"


    "Yes !"


    Lichun nodded and retreated. Yi Fan pulled Fina and Ji Ruoxue together and whispered, "Fina, Xue''er, you''ve worked hard tonight."


    "I specially prepared some barbecue meat for you. It''s been a hard day. Have some!"


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue nodded happily when they heard Yi Fan''s words. The three of them took a step forward and sat on the round stone table on the tform.


    On the table, there were already three neatly arranged sets of tableware, a bottle of red wine that had just been opened, and a few butterflies that had just been served with hot barbecue slices. Yifan picked up the bottle and personally poured it for Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue.


    Lichun and the others began to bring food to the table one after another, mostly barbecue, mutated beast meat of various parts, roasted mutated fish fillets, and various vegetables.


    Yi Fan also picked up his cup and said, "It''s been a hard two days. Come,e, let''s have a drink first."


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue cooperated quite well today. It could even be said that they were quite obedient. No one teased Yifan at all. It would be normal.


    The two of them had teased Yi Fan long ago and had nothing to do with courtesy, either rape or steal.


    However, over the past two days, too many things had happened. First, soldiers had killed people. Then, rumors filled the sky. Then, Zhang Liang had stolen secrets. Then, there was the big explosion in the civilian area.


    Finally, it was Zhang Liang''s "defection", which could be said to be a conspiracy against Heavenly Rock City that was quietly unfolding.


    The two of them thought that Zhang Liang''s defection would make Yi Fan''s heart feel a little cold, so they were all strangely obedient today.


    "Dang !"


    The three goblets lightly touched each other, and the three of them took a sip. Seeing that the two of them did not speak, Yifan was somewhat surprised.


    In fact, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue still didn''t know that Zhang Liang''s final defection was nned by Yifan.


    Therefore, Zhang Liang made Yi Fan a little disappointed, but he was disappointed that Zhang Liang did not choose to tell his boss in his panic.


    Instead, he chose to endure it alone and even distort himself. This made Yifan disappointed and moved Yifan.


    As Zhang Liang himself had said, from the beginning, he had no intention of betraying Heavenly Rock City, but the other party had forced him too hard.


    Therefore, although Yifan was sad about Zhang Liang, he was not cold. For now, Zhang Liang was still a trustworthy partner, a partner who had done wrong and was bearing the me himself.


    Yi Fan asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with the two of you? Are you too tired?"


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue exchanged nces. Fina then said, "Brother Fan, me me for what happened to Zhang Liang. If only I could inform you immediately when I find out that he is abnormal."


    "Perhaps the following events will not happen. Perhaps the 20,000 civilians will not die because of this."


    Without waiting for Yifan to speak, Ji Ruoxueforted, "What? How can you me Sister Fei Na for this? In my opinion, the main reason is Zhang Liang''s own problem."


    "But Brother Fan, don''t be cold. I don''t dare to say anything about others. No matter when, Xue''er will choose to stand beside you and never leave!"


    Hearing their words, Yi Fan remembered that he hadn''t told them that Zhang Liang had arranged for him to do so.


    No wonder he was so honest today. It turned out that he was taking care of my mood. Yifanughed, "Haha, Fei Na, Ruoxue, you guys are mistaken."


    "However, I''m also to me for this. I haven''t had time to tell you!"


    "Although Zhang Liang has done a foolish thing, he doesn''t really have the intention to betray him. He does ept threats from others."


    "Actually, up until now, he hasn''t even figured out who controlled his parents."


    "As for his so-called betrayal, I was the one who nned it. The purpose is to let him go from the open to the dark andpletely prate the enemy''s interior to atone for his crimes."


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue looked at each other in disbelief.


    Fei Na was stunned for a moment before he eximed, "Wonderful! Brother Fan, this move of yours is too wonderful. However, can Zhang Liang still be trusted?"


    "Speaking of which, Brother Fan, shouldn''t you inform me of this matter? I''ve already sent Yin Yao to chase after him."


    Yi Fan smiled indifferently and was about to reply.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Ruoxue, who had been deep in thought since Yifan opened her mouth, said, "Sister Fei Na, Brother Fan naturally can''t inform you of such a thing!"


    "Why?" Fei Na was puzzled. Then, he seemed to recall something and said coldly, "Could it be that Zhang Liang exposed that there were other mole in my dark side?"


    When Ruoxue heard this, she smiled indifferently, "This should have nothing to do with the mole, but Brother Fan''s instinctive caution."


    "After all, the fewer people knew about this matter, the safer it would be for Zhang Liang. Brother Fan has always done a good job in this regard."


    "As for your loyalty, as Brother Fan said, Zhang Liang was wrong once. He should be very clear about his situation."


    "Actually, if he really betrayed uspletely, he wouldn''t only cause such a small amount of damage to Heavenly Rock City."


    "He is the head of our Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes and the Rock Soul Research Department. If he had been determined to betray us before, how could Heavenly Rock City be so rxed?"


    "And at this time, Brother Fan is still willing to trust him and entrust him with an important task. He should know what to do."


    "Even if it''s not for himself, for his parents, he knows what to do."


    At this moment, Yi Fan also smiled indifferently and said with extreme confidence, "Don''t worry, even though this fellow was wrong once, he definitely won''t be wrong again."


    Fina heard Yi Fan and Ji Ruoxue say this, so she immediately put down her suspicions and asked, "What about Yin Yao? Do you need to inform him?"


    Yifan picked up his ss again and took a sip. He smiled faintly and said, "Zhang Liang''sbat strength may not be too strong for us, but at least he is a minister."


    "Don''t worry, he will take care of it. Don''t worry about Yin Yao. That brat is smart!"


    "It''s not a bad thing for Yin Yao to go. It''s even a good thing for them to fight. Send someone to follow them tomorrow and let them be smarter. Don''t be foolish. You''ll lose all your efforts if you scare them."


    Fina was also instantly enlightened when she heard this. She immediately praised, "Clear, Brother Fan, this move is ruthless. However, I like it!"


    ''"Brother Fan has always seen through people and things. I think it should be clear that Zhang Liang might not be an exception." Sister Ruoxue also echoed.


    "For example, most of the soldiers who killed people, such as the cannon fodder that Fei Na tried today, were actually unwilling to be enemies with Tian Yan."


    Fina''s expression darkened when she heard this. She immediately said, "Brother Fan, Xue''er is right."


    "My Dark Division still failed in their duties. They actually managed to sneak in so many spies from other cities. It seems like we''ve been calm for too long."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Ruoxue immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Fei Na, your words have made me feel extremely ashamed."


    "Most of those fellows came in through my reception department. They went through the normal procedures in Rock City. I didn''t even manage to identify any of them."


    Yi Fan smiled indifferently, "Heavenly Rock City is the number one city in China. Naturally, it will be remembered from all directions."


    "Sneaking in a few rats was perfectly normal at that time. As long as they were not allowed to breed rat infestation, it would be fine."


    "As for Ruoxue, she didn''t have any previous experience in this field. In the future, she would have to strengthen her studies in this field in the reception area."


    "Come,e,e ! Eat!"


    In the end, Yi Fan began to put food into the bowls of the two of them.

 Chapter 356: Four Great Enemies

    Chapter 356: Four Great Enemies


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were indeed a little hungry. In front of their families, there was nothing to be polite about. The three of them quickly let go and ate.


    Of course, as he ate, he continued to chat. Yifan stuffed his mouth full of meat and asked vaguely, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, how''s the trial going? Did you get anything?"


    Fei Na and Ruoxue looked at each other and smiled. In the end, Fei Na said, "The harvest is not bad. The overall situation is not bad."


    Yifan gulped down a mouthful of barbecue meat and said with some anticipation, "Are there any traces of the guys behind them?"


    Hearing Yifan''s question, Fei Na stopped his chopsticks, drank the wine in his ss, cleared his throat, and then said solemnly, "Of course I have my eyebrows."


    "First of all, we can be sure that these fellows are definitely a nest of snakes and rats."


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled indifferently, "It ismon sense for the weak to attack the strong. It is inevitable for them to unite. If it is a single city, no one would dare to challenge our Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Now, ording to the information you have, how many of the nine cities are involved?"


    Fina said solemnly, "Based on the current information, there are at least four cities involved."


    Ji Ruoxue also echoed, "Sister Fei Na, what you said is correct. The four directions are only the most conservative estimates."


    Hearing these words, Yi Fan was stunned. At the same time, a stern expression shed across his eyes as he said, "In the end, these fellows were still unable to endure it. Those old fellows were still able to see through it!"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled faintly and said, "This is indeed the case. Those old fellows must have seen through it. If they don''t make a move, Heavenly Rock City will probably conquer the whole of China without any bloodshed."


    "They all know very well that if they don''t find an opportunity to attack, the further they go, the less chance they will have."


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "Conquering all of China? I''ve never thought of conquering it! There''s no need to be so troublesome. Isn''t it more interesting to make them submit?"


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were stunned by his indifferent tone, domineering tone, a slightly mad face, and deep eyes.


    After staring at Yifan for a while, they blushed slightly and withdrew their infatuated gazes. Today, the two of them had a deep affection for Yifan. Seeing Yifan''s domineering appearance, they were unable to resist it.


    As for Yifan, when he was reborn, he had already made up his mind to stand at the top of the world and make the world tremble.


    Men, in this apocalyptic world, how could they not do something worthy of this heaven-defying opportunity?


    In fact, it was the same. Yi Fan had been at the forefront of the world since the end of the world.


    Others might not know, but Yi Fan himself knew that countless precautions had given him an extremely powerful strength and influence. Including the Bug, Beast, and Corpse races, they were all considered outstanding.


    In this regard, with Yi Fan daring to assassinate the Bloody Domain before the Academy Ceremony, the Domain Master Corpse King, Blood Eye, could be seen.


    As a reincarnate, Yi Fan didn''t want to start a civil war in China so early. It wasn''t that he waspassionate.


    However, as the lord of thergest city in China, from his perspective, if he had the chance to conquer China without any bloodshed, he would naturally not be willing to do more ughter in China. This was the most basic bottom line for him as a Chinese.


    However, at this moment, it was obvious that he could not avoid it. The other party had already arrived at the door of his house. All sorts of methods had already been used to reach out to the core members of Heavenly Rock City. Naturally, Yifan would not remain indifferent. That was why he had made this deration.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue''s expressions had just returned to normal. Seeing Yifan, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, they were a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared by my words, or are you choking?"


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue''s faces, which had just returned to normal, began to turn red again when they heard this. The two of them immediately raised their heads and said in unison,


    "No...!"


    "No...!"


    When Yi Fan saw this and saw their faces again, he was delighted. He smiled and teased, "Oh, are the two madams burning?"


    "Come... Come! Have some red wine, water it!"


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue poured a ss of red wine.


    With Yifan teasing him, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue quickly recovered. Fei Na even raised his ss and retorted, "Look at you!"


    "Dang !"


    The three of them touched each other again. This time, the three of them were extremely heroic. They drank all the red wine in their sses in one breath.


    Putting down the cup, Yi Fan no longer joked and said seriously, "Fina, Ruoxue, from your point of view, which four directions are these?"


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue immediately became serious when they got down to business. In the end, Fina was the first to speak.


    "Brother Fan, when you didn''t ask me this question, I had already thought about it. Even on my way back, I was thinking about it."


    Yi Fan didn''t answer. He just nodded and smiled, signaling Fina to continue.


    Fina saw that Yi Fan was like this and immediately replied, "Well, let''s go into detail first. It appears in all directions under our noses."


    "The first side started to n a month ago. A golden-armored man took control of a small city in Pre-apocalyptic Yue City. He controlled the leader of the small city, and a spirit power evolver called Illusory Charm sneaked into Heavenly Rock City as a hub."


    "Next, they coerced Zhang Liang to steal the Rock King''s True Blood and hand it over to the couple. After that, they created chaos, which was the terrifying explosion in the civilian area. They took advantage of the chaos to hand it over to the leader of the small city, Huan Mei, and let him hibernate and wait for his master."


    "What''s shocking is that this side actually sent out a security team from Heavenly Rock City to protect the Rock King''s True Blood in their hands."


    "ording to our final interrogation, two of these unlucky bastards are like Zhang Liang. They have rtives in their hands."


    "Obviously, this side will be our biggest enemy now. We can be sure that they have some of our rtives in their hands."


    "Also, although there is no evidence to prove that they were behind the killings, based on my intuition, they should be the ones behind this matter."


    "They should also be the best of all our enemies!"


    "The second party, theyout started three months ago. At present, there is very little information. I only know that dozens of people from the second party are already lurking in Heavenly Rock City.


    "Currently, we have captured one wind element and one fire element. Behind them, there is an evolver who knows birdnguage. He can control the birds tomunicate with each other."


    "If they hadn''t participated in the snatch of the Rock King''s True Blood, we might not have known of their existence. It could be said that they were hidden very deeply."


    "The third party is also extremely mysterious. Currently, only one person has been discovered. A beast-like human named Gecko. This fellow has a powerful mental energy restriction in his brain. The moment he invades his mental world, his consciousness dissipates and he bes a vegetative."


    "Fortunately, Ruoxue was present. Thanks to her unremitting efforts, she still managed to retrieve some information. Our current information tells us that he came from the north and came from a certainboratory. He is a tragic experimental subject."


    "I also know that the abnormal biologist behind him has already given him to a general''s family."


    ''"The biologist said that the general''s family was nning a major incident in Heavenly Rock City, and told him to join in as much as possible to find something of scientific value. Of course, this fellow also participated in the snatch of the Rock King''s true blood."


    "Lastly, the one who carried out the explosion in the civilian area should be on their side."


    "This side contributed a lot in this incident, but they suffered a lot. However, they were the least exposed."


    "The clues on their side have now beenpletely disconnected. We can only find some clues from the details before and after the incident."


    The fourth party is almost exactly the same as the second party. Simrly, three months ago, theyout began. "


    "The pattern is simr. An evolver named ck Wind has taken control of Heavenly Rock City, a small city 200 kilometers away."


    "Then, they recruited dozens of evolvers to sneak into Heavenly Rock. They also sent people to participate in the snatch of the Rock King''s True Blood."


    "In addition, all the rumors in the city are the work of this side."


    However, it was a pity that the three fellows who were involved in the snatch were all cannon fodder level 1. There was also a single-track connection between them and ck Wind, and they were also exceptionally mysterious.


    "This is the basic situation of the people from the four sides during the interrogation."


    "If I were to estimate their power "


    Fei Na paused for a moment, then pondered for a moment before speaking again;


    "The first party must be the Azure Dragon and the Qilin. One of them."


    "The second side, Qilin and ck Tortoise, one of the two."


    "The third party is too mysterious, but since he is from the Northern Admiral n and is so cautious, Bai Ze is the most suspicious."


    "The fourth party, Vermillion Bird and Bai Ze, is the most likely."


    After listening to Yifan''s exnations and analyzing them, Fei Na had the most intuitive understanding of what had happened in the city these past two days.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to express his opinion. Instead, he smiled at Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, you are also a participant. Do you have anything to add?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled indifferently and said softly, "Sister Fei Na''s words are already veryprehensive. Furthermore, she must have made a rather professional analysis based on the intelligence."


    "In terms of intelligence, I have nothing to add."


    "As for the spection about these forces, the answers to the first, second, and fourth parties are basically the same for me and Sister Fina.


    "This third party, I do have some of my own senses. After all, I was the one who invaded the spirit world of the gecko."


    "Through the contact of the spiritual world, my intuitive feeling is that Gecko is the third party where he is."


    "Whether it''s his style of doing things or the way he spoke in the end, the power most likely to catch him is Qilin City!"

 Chapter 357: Qilin Jade Pendant

    Chapter 357: Qilin Jade Pendant


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Fei Na and Yifan were both stunned for a moment and fell into their own thoughts.


    "Qilin City!" Fina murmured, as if she remembered Cao Xuefeng, who had knelt on the ground and his eyes shining brightly when she and Yi Fan had saved Eyesses'' parents that day.


    Her expression was cold as she said, "With Xue''er''s words, I also seem to feel that the chances of this Qilin City being stronger than any other city."


    Hearing their words, Yi Fan was quite surprised. However, he understood in an instant.


    Needless to say, Qilin City had Cao Xuefeng''s existence, and he had broken one of his arms. With his personality, he naturally regarded himself as his life and death enemy.


    In front of others, Cao Xuefeng might be able to pretend to be his grandson, so he set up a suspicion formation to confuse and disguise himself, but in front of Yifan, this fellow had nowhere to hide.


    In fact, after saving Eyesses'' parents, Yifan had thought about letting Fei Na find an opportunity to sneak into Qilin City and solve the Cao n''s troubles a long time ago.


    However, in the end, he gave up on this idea for two main reasons. The first was uncertain whether it was good luck or the will of heaven.


    Not long after the Cao n had left Shanghai, they had obtained a treasure from an evolver by chance and obtained a top-grade relic item.


    This ruin item was incredible. Its ability was even more terrifying. This thing could actually invalidate all abilities within a 200 meter radius.


    Simply put, this thing could turn an environment within a radius of 200 meters into an environment thatpletely rejected dark energy.


    This was incredible. One had to know that the special abilities of human evolvers, mutated beasts, and even zombies, all mutated creatures, were essentially the operation and use of dark energy.


    In an environment where dark energy waspletely rejected, dark energy could not be mobilized, and waspletelypressed in the dantian, unable to be used in the slightest.


    Even the dark energy in his body was in a dormant state. It could be said that in that environment, there was no difference between an evolver and an ordinary person.


    Because the shape of this item was like a jade pendant, and it looked somewhat simr to the Qilin in Chinese fairy tales, it was named the Qilin Pendant by the Cao n.


    It was said that this was also the reason why the Cao n named the city they had built Qilin City, and the Qilin Pendant had be the most precious treasure of Qilin City. Of course, this thing was also the Cao n''s amulet.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the Qilin Pendant that Yi Fan gave up the idea of letting Fina sneak into the city to assassinate them. After all, in a state where she hadpletely lost her ability and was in the enemy''s city, it was too dangerous.


    On the one hand, this was the reason. On the other hand, Heavenly Rock City was in a period of rapid development. Fei Na, who was in a high position, and the highbat strength evolvers were all too busy to touch the ground.


    At that time, Yifan had also considered that there would definitely be a collision with the northern cities in the future. When the time came to clean up, this matter would not be settled. Now, it was time to clean up.


    Thinking of this, Yifan said, "Qilin City, there is no need to say anything. Whether they are suspicious or not, and whether they have made a move or not, they should automatically be ssified as enemies because of some of the previous grudges."


    "As for Azure Dragon City and Vermillion Bird, because they helped us find our families before, they have a list in hand."


    "Although they were originally allies, the credibility of the so-called allies in this situation is already extremely low. In terms of controlling their families, the two cities are the most suspicious."


    "Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the list was identally leaked. Apart from Bai Yun, all the cities that the General n has built are suspected."


    "As the great generals before the apocalypse, I don''t believe that they don''t have the heart to dominate China and chase after the heroes."


    "All of them. Apart from Baiyun City, which is deficient in innate talent, the other cities have no choice but to be suspicious. They have no choice but to take precautions."


    "As long as there are any suspicious cities, they can be regarded as the imaginary enemies of our Heavenly Rock City. From now on, imagine what we would do if we were the highest leaders of these cities and wanted to destroy Heavenly Rock City."


    "Also, consolidate the ws that you can think of and make appropriate adjustments in Heavenly Rock City."


    "In addition, those cities that are destined to be hostile, such as Qilin City, will immediatelyunch a counterattack."


    "For cities like Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise, we can first ask for directions and secretly test the attitudes of the upper echelons of the city."


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue both sighed when they heard this. Brother Fan''s thoughts had always been so clear and clear.


    The three of them were extremely serious as they talked about business. Fina immediately praised, "Good idea. What a good idea."


    "Brother Fan, then I''ll have Chi Ni immediately operate tomorrow and have some fun with them."


    "Speaking of which, do you have any suggestions for Qilin City?"


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "You are in full charge of this matter. I only have one small suggestion. If possible, try not to harm innocent civilians."


    Fei Na replied with a faint smile, "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I won''t do more ughter."


    Sister Ruoxue also sighed and said, "Humans, sometimes it''s really ridiculous. In this extremely weak era."


    "It''s ironic that the first person to be annihted is actually a tall fellow!"


    Hearing this, Yi Fan''s expression couldn''t help but sink. Fina, on the other hand, raised her ss and said, "Hey, reality is so cruel. Why do you want to think so much?"


    Then, she scratched her head and asked Yifan, "Just like Brother Fan said, I don''t ask for favors, but I''m worthy of it?"


    Hearing this, Yifan picked up his ss and touched Fei Na. He said, "I don''t want it to be as you wish, but I hope it is worthy of my heart."


    Ruoxue also smiled indifferently. She touched her cup and said, "In this apocalyptic world, it is really not easy to be able to hold on to one''s original heart and have a clear conscience!"


    "Brother Fan, thank you for letting us meet you!"


    ''"Dang...!"


    With a light sound, their wine sses met again. The three of them smiled tacitly. In the apocalypse, the past that they had been immersed in each other was all in silence.


    After this ss of wine, the supper was nearing its end. Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na were preparing to take a bath.


    In the distance, a sh of blood-red metal shot towards her. Sister Ruoxue raised her eyes and said, "Looks like your brother is going toe for Zhang Liang. It''s unfair!"


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Qiangzi''s temperament is really straightforward."


    Yi Fan also smiled faintly and said, "His temper isn''t bad. What do you have to say? It''s quite good. Speaking of which, aren''t you going to take a shower?"


    Fina and Sister Ruoxue replied with pale eyes. Then, as if intentionally, they swayed away in a charming manner.


    Seeing Yi Fan''s heart itch, he thought to himself, "Let''s see how I''ll deal with you guys when I get back."


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Without waiting for Yi Fan to think too much, there was already a person beside Yi Fan. He was a burly, well-defined man with a diamond horn.


    The green onions of the past had long since disappeared. After more than half a year of tempering in the apocalypse, there was only maturity and determination left. If the person who came was not Qiangzi, who else could it be?


    However, the current him could be said to be grey-haired and dirt-faced, and his clothes were dripping with corpse blood. It was obvious that he had juste down from the battlefield when he immediately rushed over.


    Seeing this, Yifan was not surprised at all. Without waiting for Qiangzi to speak, he immediately instructed the maidservant who was still busy by the grill, "Jing Zhe, bring over four sets of utensils."


    "Yes !" Thetter quickly descended.


    Only then did Yi Fan begin to greet Qiang Zi, "It''s still like this. Sit down!"


    Qiangzi was impatient and immediately said, "Boss, I..."


    Yifan immediately waved his hand and interrupted him, "Well, don''t exin. I know why you''re here, but I''m toozy to exin now."


    Qiangzi was anxious and said excitedly, "Why? Boss, Liangzi will definitely not betray us. I know him, he will definitely not betray Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Is there a misunderstanding? Boss, you won''t forget that we are all brothers in the same dormitory! Liangzi, he won''t..."


    Just as Qiang Zi finished speaking, Jing Zhe brought over a few sets of utensils. Yi Fan calmly poured Qiang Zi a ss of red wine and said, "Don''t worry, you''re just too impatient. Drink a cup first and we''ll talk about it!"


    Qiangzi wanted to speak again, but Yifan raised his hand to him, signaling him to drink first.


    When Qiangzi saw this, he immediately raised his ss. A ss of red wine was already in his stomach, and he was about to speak again.


    Yifan stopped him again. This time, he didn''t even say a word. He just pointed behind him.


    Qiangzi turned his head doubtfully, only to see a silver bolt of lightning speeding towards him.


    A sh of light shed in Qiang Zi''s mind. This time, Qiang Zi understood. Beforebining them, Yi Fan instructed the maid to bring three sets of tableware. In addition, Yi Fan was toozy to exin what he said just now.


    It wasn''t that Yifan didn''t say anything about emotions, but he was toozy to exin them to them one by one.


    Thinking of this, Qiangzi was no longer so anxious. Judging from Yi Fan''s appearance and attitude towards them, he was still the same as before. There was no change at all. This allowed him to know that there must be something fishy about this.


    Hehe smiled and said, "Haha, boss, there''s still roast meat to eat, I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    Yi Fan bitterly smiled and said, "Do you have a time to be polite?"


    Qiangzi did not refute. Instead, he smiled honestly and immediately stopped making noise. He sat quietly on the stool and began to eat.


    "Kacha !"


    As lightning shed, sses appeared on the second floor of the Rock King Pavilion.


    He looked at Qiangzi, who had a gray face and was quickly sweeping through the barbecue meat, and then looked at the iparably calm Yi Fan.


    Finally, he looked at the unmoved tableware on the table and immediately nodded to Yifan, "Boss..."


    Yi Fan didn''t say anything. He only waved his hand and signaled for him to sit down.


    Eyesses patted Qiangzi''s broad shoulder and scolded, "Qiangzi, this is not interesting enough. If you have meat to eat, don''t notify your brother!"


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, he sat down on the stone bench opposite Yifan, picked up his chopsticks, and joined the barbecue.

 Chapter 358: 705 Oligomerization

    Chapter 358: 705 Oligomerization


    Not long after the two of them sat down, a silver light shed in the distance and shot towards them.


    Beside the silver light, there seemed to be a trace of ck light following behind. Clearly, there were two high-level evolvers flying towards this direction.


    At this time, it was already past twelve o''clock in the night, and they were still flying towards the Rock King Pavilion. Obviously, there was something urgent.


    Looking at the light emitted by their energy, Yifan could already tell that it was Zhou Xin and Wang Hai.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, but in an instant, two figuresnded on the small tform. If it wasn''t Zhou Xin or Wang Hai, who else could it be?


    As soon as the two of themnded, they saw Qiang Zi and Eyesses sitting at the table,peting with the barbecue in front of them. They smiled at each other and walked over.


    Walking to the table, the two of them respectfully said, "Boss!"


    Yi Fan smiled faintly, and with his left hand, he said, "Sit down!"


    Seeing the two of them arrive, Yifan also sighed with emotion. The few fellows from South Lake University, the old dormitory building, and the 705 dormitory were all here, plus Zhou Xin.


    In fact, Zhou Xin wasn''t originally a member of Nanhu Normal University''s 705. The main reason he came was because of Qiangzi, Wang Hai, and the other two brothers.


    As for Zhang Liang''s matter, although he did not believe it after hearing it, it was not within his authority.


    As for Qiang Zi, Wang Hai, Eyesses, Yi Fan, and Zhang Liang, the five of them were already pretty close friends before the apocalypse.


    He didn''t know about other people, but he knew that Qiangzi and Wang Hai would definitely interfere in this matter.


    As Wang Hai, Qiangzi''s immediate superior, coupled with his good impression of Zhang Liang, it wasn''t a surprise for him to appear here.


    From the moment Yi Fan got Jing Zhe to take the tableware market, he could tell that there were four sets of them. Obviously, he had guessed that Zhou Xin mighte.


    Hearing Yifan''s greeting, the two of them were naturally impolite and immediately sat down beside Yifan.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, Eyesses and Qiangzi stopped their work.


    The four of them looked at Yifan eagerly. Obviously, they still wanted to know the reason behind Zhang Liang''s incident.


    Yifan did not hesitate at all. He raised his left hand and a test tube appeared in his hand, cing him on the table.


    Only then did he let out a sigh and said, "En, besides Zhang Liang, all of the 705 dormitories are here."


    "I know why you''re here. It''s good that you''re all here. In fact, I really don''t want to say it over and over again."


    "Do you see this tube on the table?"


    Everyone nodded. In fact, as Yifan waved his hand, everyone''s gaze had long since focused on the dark red crystal-like mysterious liquid.


    Qiangzi was still the most anxious and said, "Brother Fan, what is this? Is it rted to Liangzi?"


    On the other hand, one side of his sses, Zhou Xin, and even Wang Hai''s hearts shone brightly, thinking that Brother Fan would take out such a thing at this moment.


    Obviously, he was telling them that Zhang Liang might not be betraying them, but he must have done something that hurt Yifan. This thing in front of him should be stolen goods.


    The three of them exchanged nces. Finally, their sses said, "Yifan, is this what Liangzi took out? Is it a low-grade bloodline potion?"


    Yifan shook his head with a faint smile and said softly, "This is my blood. It''s the blood I extracted when I first drank the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex bloodline potion."


    "This thing has a resounding name in the Research Department. It''s called the Rock King''s True Blood. It''s said to be of great scientific value."


    "What !"


    Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Hai were the four who had exploded and consumed the perfect potion at almost the same time.


    Naturally, Yi Fan knew about this blood. As the only one who consumed an ultra-perfect potion, Yi Fan''s blood was naturally the most valuable thing in the Bloodline Division.


    In fact, every single one of them had left behind their own blood and ced it in the Rock Soul Research Department for research.


    The crux of the matter was not the value of this item. There were so many ck technologies in the ruins now, so if the original blood fell into the hands of the enemy forces, it would probably be a big deal.


    They had never expected Zhang Liang to make such a vicious move.


    The first person to stand out was Qiangzi. He panted and said, "If this is really what Liangzi took out, then he really went too far this time."


    Zhou Xin couldn''t help but say, "Brother Fan, are you sure it was Zhang Liang?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, I don''t need to deceive you. This matter was personally witnessed by the Dark Rock Soul Tribe, the Crimson Hidden Building''s Dark Shadow."


    "Again, the ordinary members of the Crimson Hidden Pavilion Hidden City saw him hand this thing over to a couple of students with his own eyes."


    "It can be said to be true!"


    "Ai !"


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Eyesses, Wang Hai, Qiang Zi, and Zhou Xin couldn''t help but sigh.


    Evidently, Zhang Liang''s matter was already an established fact, and there was nothing to doubt.


    They all knew Yi Fan''s temperament, be it as a leader or as a good friend of his ssmates for four years.


    Yifan has no reason at all and will never persecute a subordinate at the ministerial level for no reason at all.


    After sighing, Zhou Xin was the first to discover the problem. He opened his mouth and said, "No, boss, I heard that you and Zhang Liang have already fought. With Zhang Liang''s strength, it''s impossible for him to escape from Heavenly Rock City from your hands!"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, a ray of light shed across his sses. He was somewhat surprised and said, "Yifan, you''re not going to hold back anymore?"


    The silent Wang Hai couldn''t help but say, "Boss, you''re not using Liangzi as bait, are you?"


    Qiangzi stood up and said, "Boss, you..."


    However, when he stood up, he realized that Zhang Liang was in the wrong and could not me Yifan. For a moment, he was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, his face flushed red, but he couldn''t say why.


    Seeing this, Yifan said with a bit of seriousness, "Qiangzi, you really have to change your impatient temper. Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss in the future."


    "You are stillining about Zhang Liang. He has his reasons, but if he is wrong, he is wrong. If he is wrong, he will pay the price."


    "You probably don''t know that just a few hours ago, there was an explosion in Heavenly Rock City."


    "The location is just three kilometers away from the Sifang Pavilion. Everything within a kilometer has been reduced to dust. There are more than 20,000 Heavenly Stone City residents with no bones left."


    Everyone''s pupils contracted as soon as these words were spoken. Obviously, these words had dealt them quite a blow, and Qiangzi sat down even more dispiritedly.


    However, Yi Fan still didn''t let them off. He said with a bit of sadness, "Before this incident happened, Liangzi knew that the other party was going to cause trouble. Now, do you still want to plead for his injustice?"


    "This  This !"


    The few of them murmured almost unconsciously. Clearly, this series of shocks had caused them to bepletely at a standstill for a moment.


    Momentster, their eyes became clear again. However, they were all extremely tired. It was obvious that Zhang Liang''s rebellion was hard for them to ept for a moment.


    "Yi Fan, why, why did Zhang Liang do this?" He asked, puzzled.


    "What reason does he have to do this? This city was built by everyone together. He knows what kind of hardship it is."


    "Furthermore, he has put in countless efforts to destroy Heavenly Rock City. What reason does he have to destroy Heavenly Rock City?"


    "He has no reason to betray Heavenly Rock City. We can give him anything! Why would he do this?"


    "Or perhaps someone is forcing him!"


    Hearing those words, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Hai were also shocked.


    Previously, he had been guided by Yifan and hadn''t thought of the crux of the problem. Now that he was awakened by this sentence from his sses, he immediately came to his senses.


    Yes, they only knew that something had happened, but why did Zhang Liang do it? Why did he do it? There had to be a reason to support him.


    Normally speaking, the probability of such a thing happening was extremely low. That was why Eyesses guessed that Zhang Liang was being forced.


    Hearing the sses'' words, Qiang Zi was the first to react. The first to exim, "That''s right, boss, Liang Zi must have been coerced!"


    Yifan did not conceal anything from them. He immediately nodded and said, "Yes, you guessed correctly. He was indeed coerced. His parents are in the hands of the other party."


    "Teng !"


    Qiangzi rose to his feet again and angrily said, "Who is it? Which faction dares to attack our Heavenly Rock City''s core personnel!"


    Zhou Xin, Wang Hai, and Eyesses'' originally gloomy eyes immediately emitted a cold light. Although they did not reprimand him angrily, they instantly looked at Yifan with righteous indignation on their faces.


    Obviously, they were eager to know who this power that threatened Zhang Liang with rtives was, but they were disappointed.


    Yifan replied helplessly, "If I knew who did this, I wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble to drive him out of Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the four of them had different thoughts.


    Qiang Zi quickly rummaged through his mind, looking for a hostile force that might be in control of Liang Zi''s parents.


    As for Zhou Xin, Wang Hai, and Eyesses, they were much moreprehensive than Qiangzi.


    First of all, they thought that no matter what reason Zhang Liang had, it was already a fact that he had stolen the secret and caused great damage to Heavenly Rock City.


    There was no doubt that he had done something wrong, and it could be said that it was reasonable for Yifan to expel him from the city.


    However, Wang Hai, Eyesses, and Zhou Xin were still able to read out some profound meaning from Yi Fan''s attitude and expression.


    There must be an idea of letting Zhang Liang be our insider and sneak into the enemy''s territory to atone for his sins.


    Of course, this was naturally extremely dangerous. Just like what the boss said, if you do something wrong, you must pay the price.


    Evidently, this boss did not give up on Zhang Liang. In his heart, he still wanted Zhang Liang to atone for his sins and return to Heavenly Rock...

 Chapter 359: Contact Location

    Chapter 359: Contact Location


    In this way, the three of them looked at Yifan with admiration, not for anything else but for this trust.


    At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief for Zhang Liang in his heart.


    Qiang Zi, on the other hand, thought for a long time and seemed to think of the General n. He said in a low voice, "Boss, I thought for a moment. The most likely thing to do is to do in the cities of the General n."


    "After being suppressed by Heavenly Rock City, all of these fellows are unconvinced. Do you have any idea what Heavenly Rock City looks like in their city?"


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "I naturally know this. You should understand the current situation."


    "These guys obviously can''t hold back any longer. You guys need to be ready to fight at any time."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Qiangzi buzzed, "Then what, do they still dare to attack my Rock City?"


    Before Yi Fan could say anything, Zhou Xin replied, "Qiang Zi, you should know that this is the apocalypse. It''s a chaotic world. It''s easy to hide with a spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow!"


    "Brother fan originally set up the dark side, and nurture our five birds team, the significance is here, one bright and one dark, external defense against the enemy, internal supervision.


    "Zhang Liang''s case is an example. He can''t be an example. Perhaps, without our knowledge, there are still quite a few people in Heavenly Rock City who are under threat."


    "Combined with all the information we heard before, it''s obvious that the other party has already secretly attacked."


    "In addition, if a few cities join forces, they might be able to barelypete with Heavenly Rock City in terms of high-endbat strength."


    "This is probably what Brother Fan wants to convey to us through Zhang Liang."


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, Eyesses and Wang Yang were fine, and they could guess exactly what was going on.


    As for Qiang Zi, although he had some spections, he was still a bitcking. Now that he heard Zhou Xin''s words, he was instantly enlightened.


    He immediately said, "So you''re going to fight them soon?"


    "Qiang Zi, although I don''t know anything, I still know that these few damn generals wille out with us sooner orter."


    Just as Zhou Xin and Qiang Zi finished speaking, Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "Almost, that''s all."


    "Actually, I also have the intention to use this matter to knock on your door."


    "The main reason for Zhang Liang''s incident is that he didn''t say anything. We all have a responsibility in this regard."


    "Ever since he entered the research department and dealt with those bottles and cans every day, we have less and lessmunication with him."


    "He also unconsciously iste himself. If we had noticed when he was threaten, or if he had chosen to tell us secretly and ask us for help at that first possible moment, then he would not have been wrong again."


    "In addition, what Zhou Xin said is correct. Zhang Liang will not be an exception, so when you go back, you should pay more attention to your teammates. Don''t let such a tragedy happen again."


    "Tell them what''s the matter. I, Zhu Yifan, will fight with them, and Heavenly Rock City will fight with them."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the four of them truly understood Yifan''s good intentions, but they didn''t need to think too much about it.


    Yifan asked, "Zhou Xin, how is your rescue?"


    Speaking of this matter, Zhou Xin said solemnly, "Brother Fan, don''t worry about the rescue. There are some fortresses here, and we are quite sessful."


    "Basically, we were caught off guard by the siege. We''ve already finished rescuing them. Next, we can actually evacuate."


    "I came here today with the intention of asking the boss for instructions on our next move."


    Yifan immediately replied, "Stand by on the city wall. By the way, help Lao Fang relieve some of the pressure. To you, a battle of honesty is not a high-intensity battle."


    "Next, there will be many things I need you to do. Wait for my orders!"


    "Yes !" Zhou Xin immediately replied.


    Qiang Zi, on the other hand, seemed to be worried about Zhang Liang as he asked, "Boss, what about Liangzi?"


    "You can''t really let him go alone and deal with those forces!"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Of course he can''t do it alone, but with the cooperation of the Dark Division, if necessary, I will definitely send you guys, or even personally take care of him. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, boss!"


    Qiangzi responded with a buzzing sound. The anxiousness on his face had disappeared without a trace.


    Then, he said, "Boss, this mutated beef is really good at roasting. Can we have another te?"


    Yifan couldn''t help but smile when he saw Zhou Xin, Eyesses, and Wang Yang scrambling for the things on the table.


    It was as if he had returned to the apocalypse when the dormitory collectively rolled up a string. He immediately opened his mouth and replied, "Don''t worry, drink wine and fill meat!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Eyesses and the others cheered. In the middle of the night, on the small tform of the Rock King Pavilion, it became lively for a moment. Only then did the four of them start eating and drinking...


    Compared to the liveliness of Yi Fan and the others, Zhang Liang was a little lonely at this moment.


    On the roof of an abandoned building, Zhang Liang quietly stood on the roof. There seemed to be two pitch-ck shadows behind him.


    Below the building, there were arge number of zombies of various grades. Obviously, this ce was not far from Heavenly Rock City. The zombies below were naturally part of the zombies that surrounded the city.


    Zhang Liang''s wound had already been treated. A red tassel-like gauze appeared on his chest. He restrained his aura and looked like a ghost in the night. He looked somewhat illusory.


    There was naturally a reason why he appeared here. Previously, when he handed over the Rock King''s True Blood.


    Among the young lovers, the male student had also secretly stuffed a note into the Rock King''s True Blood when he handed it over. This note described their contact points.


    It was obvious that if anything unexpected happened, they could go to these contact points and contact the organization.


    Zhang Liang was very familiar with one of them, and this junction was naturally the Huiwen Building he was sitting in.


    However, the result was that Zhang Liang was disappointed. He had been here for more than two hours and there was no movement at all.


    Even within a radius of several hundred meters, he had quietly explored it for a while, but he still hadn''t discovered anything unusual. There were only two possibilities for such a situation.


    First, the contact point is fake.


    Second, this was indeed the contact point. The other party had already discovered him. However, he was not sure if he was reliable, so he was hiding in the distance and watching.


    In the end, Zhang Liang chose thetter because there were countless messy footprints on the rooftop facing Heavenly Rock City.


    Although the other party had deliberately made the footprints look extremely messy, Zhang Liang could still tell that there should be people observing Heavenly Rock City from time to time in this ce.


    Therefore, he was certain that he had not made any mistakes. Furthermore, as an evolver of spiritual energy, he had started from the moment he came to this building.


    He always felt that countless pairs of eyes were peeping at him in the dark. Although his keen perception was greatly diminished in this special bloody environment, he still trusted his intuition iparably.


    On the other hand, it allowed Zhang Liang to confirm the fact that the news in the city had not yet reached the hands of these forces outside the city.


    In other words, the news of Heavenly Rock City should not have spread from Heavenly Rock City to the outside of the city. Perhaps this was the reason why the other party chose to wait and see.


    And Zhang Liang was also determined to pay attention. Since you are watching, I will pretend that I don''t know at all and let you watch enough.


    Tonight, he was not going anywhere. He spent the night in this building. He did not believe that these fellows would be able to do it when the news of his defection spread out tomorrow.


    However, Zhang Liang did not know that behind a tall building not far from him, four ck shadows were staring fixedly at him.


    The auras of these four people were concealed perfectly, as if they hadpletely merged into the shadows of darkness. Each of them wore ck hoods, and they were quite mysterious.


    With Zhang Liang''s keen perception as a Spirit Evolution cultivator, he was actually unable to sense them within a hundred meters.


    They seemed to be talking about something, and only a female voice could be heard;


    "Guest, it has been two hours since the other party stopped. We haven''t found anything nearby. Can we go now?"


    The man leading the ck-clothed man didn''t care when he heard this. He replied indifferently, "There are many oddities in this matter. Let''s wait and see for a while longer."


    "The fact that he cane here means that this is probably a stronghold of the other party. If we wait a moment, we might get some unexpected harvests."


    When the owner of the female voice heard her analysis, she immediately replied, "Yes "


    However, just as she finished speaking, a male voice came from behind the leader.


    With some doubts, he asked, "No, ording to what the vice-president said, if this was a stronghold, why didn''t he even see a ghost shadow? Where did he go?"


    The leader said again, "Now that the light is blind and everyone is in the ruins of the jungle of steel, as long as the other party is not stupid, withdraw all the crystal power in his body, the cat will not make a sound."


    "In this bloody domain filled with special blood energy, unless you are close enough, can you sense him?"


    "Our target is a minister, and besides being a bloodline warrior, this fellow is also an evolver of spiritual energy.


    "With his keen perception, we can''t even sense a hundred meters away, let alone the rest of us who are restraining their aura."


    "My instinct tells me that there must be someone nearby who is staring at the target like us."


    In fact, as the leading man had said, there were three people watching from a certain room in a high-rise building several hundred meters away. They simrly restrained their auras and secretly paid attention to the building Zhang Liang was in.


    The three of them, two men and one woman, seemed to be arguing about something.


    "That brat is Zhang Liang. I know him. He must have been exposed. We should act immediately and take control of him!"


    A male voice with a strong northern ent resounded throughout the small room...

 Chapter 360: Go in and Take a Seat

    Chapter 360: Go in and Take a Seat


    Just as this voice fell, another male voice came from behind the leading woman.


    "In that case, that person will be our organization''s unique spoils of war."


    The leading woman turned around and looked at the two of them. She said impatiently, "Are you going to lose yourposure?"


    "Are you so sure that he must have defected? Now that there is no newsing out of the city, aren''t you afraid that this is a trap dug by the other party?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man who spoke first opened his mouth again and said, "Trap, when is it now? It''s still a trap."


    Another man echoed, "Sesses from sess, wealthes from danger. Even if it''s a trap, it shouldn''t be a problem for the three of us to escape with our abilities, right?"


    The woman smiled indifferently, "Ignorant, fearless. This is the territory of Heavenly Rock City. Don''t think that your Tier 5bat strength is so rare here."


    "You guys are just at the Fifth Order. In Heavenly Rock City, you can be found everywhere."


    "If we were in the northern cities, it wouldn''t be a problem for us to leave, but if we were in Heavenly Rock City, it wouldn''t be that easy."


    "You must know that the Dark Tribe led by the Storm Queen is not a vegetarian. The situation is unknown, so we should be careful."


    "Trust me, I''ve been hibernating here for half a year. I know more about the situation here than you do."


    "If Zhang Liang really deserted, even though there were some storms in Heavenly Rock City, it was still not to the point where he couldn''t draw out any manpower. He definitely wouldn''t let him leave like this."


    "You must know that he is a different existence at the ministerial level. If he really betrays Heavenly Rock City, the Rock King will definitely not let him off so easily."


    "In my opinion, there are many suspicious points in this matter. Let''s not talk about anything else, the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe might have been eyeing this area right now."


    The leading woman carefully warned them to let go of their contempt. However, it was clear that her advice had not seeded.


    The arrogance on the faces of the two men did not diminish in the slightest.


    Instead, he looked at the leading woman with disdain, and even looked at her with a mocking expression.


    One of them even said rudely, "Whatever Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe, just blow it. Why don''t you brag about the Storm Queening personally?"


    Another person also echoed, "That is, how can the organization assign us to the hands of a woman without courage to raise the morale of others and destroy their own prestige?"


    "Right now, this is an excellent opportunity. If we don''t make a move, if we miss this opportunity, the organization will definitely not spare you."


    Hearing this, the woman smiled indifferently, "What a joke. The organization has really assigned me two good teammates, peerless pig teammates!"


    "If you have the ability, go ahead. However, I will report to the organization overnight, exining that you will not listen to orders, act privately and betray the organization!"


    "When the timees, don''t me me!"


    "You !"


    The two men behind the woman were instantly enraged, but what was strange was that the two of them had actually be obedient.


    Clearly, the mysterious organization that the woman spoke of had a considerable deterrent effect.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the five shadows in the night rapidly approached the Hui Wen Building. They leapt and climbed at an extremely fast speed. Apart from the slightest bit of wind, there was actually no movement.


    Five ck figures leaned against Huiwen Tower in a few moments, but they were only a few dozen meters away from Huiwen Tower.


    Furthermore, they didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping and rushed straight towards Zhang Liang, who seemed to be unaware of it.


    Only when the distance between the two was less than ten meters did Zhang Liang exim in surprise.


    "Who !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crystalline power in Zhang Liang''s body suddenly exploded. A pitch ck sword aura shot out like ink in the direction of the iing person. The aura of a Tier 5 Medium Evolution Cultivator caused all five of them to breathe in one breath.


    A gorgeous golden light shot out from the hands of the leader of the five.


    "Rumble !"


    A magnificent energy storm collided in the air, but in a short moment, the golden ink dissipated into nothingness.


    "But Brother Zhang Liang?"


    A male voice came from the darkness. Zhang Liang also stopped the sword in his hand and asked, "Who are you? Come out and talk!"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as Zhang Liang said those words, a man with a golden glow appeared in the wind. Behind him, there were four ck-clothed men.


    The leader of the group was also filled with doubt. In fact, he had just received the news that he had seeded when he discovered Zhang Liang, who seemed to have escaped at night, at his contact point.


    Relying on their side, he still had some bargaining chips, so he chose to approach Zhang Liang as soon as possible.


    As for Zhang Liang, he was naturally relieved. Someone finally found him. The exmation and the tentative sword strike just now were naturally intentionally done by Zhang Liang.


    "Ahhh !"


    The collision of energy, coupled with the exmation, attracted the attention of the corpses.


    In fact, Zhang Liang''s intentional goal was to make a bigmotion, because he clearly knew that there were still countless demons entangled in the darkness.


    Evidently, Zhang Liang had seeded. Countless pairs of eyes in the darkness were being injected into this side.


    "Ta !"


    The golden man took the lead and stepped onto the roof of the building. He sized up this youth who was only 1.6 meters in height.


    He was wearing the ck armor of the Heavenly Rock City logo, and Yin Hong''s gauze was exposed on his chest. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle when he came out.


    His appearance was not prominent, and he wore a pair of round-rimmed sses and an ordinary schrly appearance.


    It was hard to believe that he was Zhang Liang, the head of the Rock Soul Research Department, who imed to be in charge of the future of Heavenly Rock City.


    With some respect, the golden man said again, "I''m very happy to see you here, Brother Zhang Liang."


    Zhang Liang''s face was filled with anger. "Brother? Who are you and who are you?" He said excitedly.


    "Since you know this ce, you must know where my family is. Tell me! Where is my family?" As he spoke, the crystalline energy in his body swelled up, and his emotions had already lost control.


    "Lord Zhang Liang, don''t worry, don''t worry. I will naturally answer your questions one by one." The golden-shined man secretly circted his crystal power and waved his hand while smiling, "Lord Zhang Liang, don''t worry. Don''t worry, I will naturally answer your questions one by one."


    "However, it''s not right now. Naturally, I can''t be here. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    After saying that, he raised his eyebrows towards Zhang Liang. It was obvious that the walls had ears, and this was not a safe ce.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang naturally understood what the other party meant. However, he did not want to leave this ce so easily.


    ording to his script, since he had fled for so long, the Dark Tribe should have followed him long ago. He probably wanted to catch a big fish because he hadn''t appeared yet.


    Right now, the fish has already appeared. They should also be appearing soon. ording to the boss''s orders, they will never allow me to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Thinking of this, the anger on Zhang Liang''s face subsided slightly. He continued angrily, "Then where are you going? Before you go, you have to tell me your name, or you have to prove your identity."


    When the golden man heard this, he smiled indifferently, "This is simple!" He raised his hand and threw a fist-sized blue ball at Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang raised his hand to receive the ball and quickly injected a little crystal power into it. In an instant, a middle-aged couple appeared in the ball.


    Among them, the man looked simr to Zhang Liang. He was obviously Zhang Liang''s father. As for the woman next to him, she was naturally Zhang Liang''s mother.


    The two of them were imprisoned in an extremely exquisite room, with extremely strict internal and external guards. However, Zhang Liang simply ced his weight here, and he was not mistreated at all.


    Seeing the parents inside the Crystal Energy Shadow Transmitter, Zhang Liang''s anger subsided a lot. He said again, "How should I address them?"


    The golden-shined man didn''t dare to put on airs towards a big shot like Zhang Liang. He immediately said respectfully, "You can just call me Golden Armor!"


    Zhang Liang did not care about the golden man''spliments at all. He casually said, "Golden armor, right? Lead the way!"


    Just as Zhang Liang''s voice fell, a female voice sounded out again under the night sky.


    "Isn''t this golden armor? Where are you going in such a hurry? Let''s chat for a while!"


    In the darkness of the night, there was a sh of light and two sounds of wind. As they flew at top speed, three figures silentlynded on the roof of the Hui Wen Building like ghosts.


    In the darkness of the night, Zhang Liang, who was walking at the back, couldn''t help but reveal a strange smile. Originally, he thought that the Dark Tribe had appeared, but there was actually another big fish.


    It seemed that his bait was quite attractive. However, this was good. After a while, the authenticity of his scene would increase by at least another level.


    Just as Zhang Liang said, this woman had justnded, but she pretended to be surprised and said, "Ah, isn''t this Lord Zhang Liang of Heavenly Rock City?"


    "Golden Armor, are you a little unreasonable? Isn''t your master too greedy? You have to keep the same person and treasure, right? Anyway, we are in a cooperative rtionship now?"


    After the golden armor heard the female voice, it did not panic at all. It immediately said, "Although that thing has been sessfully transferred into Number Zero''s hand, it is still in Heavenly Rock City."


    "As for the distribution of that item, I''m afraid we can''t decide, right? At that time, let the two young masters decide. Why should we worry about it?"


    "As for Lord Zhang Liang, you are really worrying. He is a free man. However, Lord Zhang Liang''s parents are just guests in our city."


    The meaning behind the words in the golden armor was very obvious. Everyone worked together to obtain the Rock King''s blood. When the time came, they could split it ording to the proportion. The higher-ups would split it, and it had nothing to do with them.


    As for Zhang Liang, we have a card in hand. The other party will follow us voluntarily. If you have the ability, you can try to win him over.


    When the woman heard what the golden armor said, she smiled charmingly, "Haha, the golden armor is getting more and more talkative."


    ''"Since you said that Lord Zhang Liang is a free man, then it''s good. I have a few words to discuss with Lord Zhang Liang..."


    "It''s so lively in the middle of the night!"


    Just as the golden armor was about to interrupt him, another yful male voice sounded from the top of the building.


    As soon as he finished speaking, four figures wearing ck hoods suddenly appeared at the four corners of the building.


    Then, the four of them slowly walked over. The leader was walking, even teasing.


    "Let''s see. Since everyone is already at the entrance of Heavenly Rock City, why don''t we go in and have a seat together?"

 Chapter 361: Bloodbath Killing Formation

    Chapter 361: Bloodbath Killing Formation


    Qiang !


    The sudden arrival of the four caused the atmosphere on the field to instantly be tense, and the sounds of sabers and swords rang out.


    In an instant, everyone present, including Zhang Liang, had weapons in their hands.


    "Brother Liang, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    "You know, the City Lord''s orders are to see people alive, and to see corpses if you die!"


    Zhang Liang nced around with a hint of ruthlessness, "Who do I think I am? So it''s Xiao Yin, based on you? There are still a few underworld minions who want to keep me?"


    As for Zhang Liang''s provocation, Yin Yao was strangely serious, "Brother Liang, as the director of the movie I once respected, I advise you toe back with me."


    "Don''t you think that if Lord Rock King really didn''t cherish the slightest bit of old love, you would be able to escape?"


    Zhang Liang also smiled sinisterly, "Haha  What a joke, you should pay more attention to your Rock King!"


    "The assassination attempt on Blood Eye failed. It was already a serious injury. You still have to pretend to be a sage. Let me go is truly ridiculous!"


    The conversation between the two entered the ears of the golden armor and the leading woman without missing a single word.


    The thoughts of the golden armor and the leading woman instantly lit up. The dark parts of the ck armor in front of them could be seen from their clothes that it was not that simple.


    In addition, Zhang Liang also called out the other party''s name, although he seemed to look down on the other party in terms of words.


    However, the moment he appeared, he immediately pulled out his longsword from his waist. This was enough to show how much importance he attached to this person.


    The moment the golden armor and the leading woman heard Xiao Yin''s voice, they already knew the identity of the other party.


    In fact, the golden armor and the two leading women had naturally gathered quite a bit of information about the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe during their time in the south.


    Although they had never dealt with Yin Yao before, they all knew that Yin Yao was very difficult to deal with.


    However, this concealment wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that the news that Zhang Liang had just released caused them to be iparably happy, but also iparably shocked.


    The Rock King failed to assassinate a Blood Eye Corpse King at the Realm Master level in the Bloody Domain?


    Furthermore, ording to Zhang Liang, the Rock King was seriously injured.


    Or did both sides fight to the death?


    The moment the two heard this news, countless thoughts shed in their minds. In an instant, the situation in Heavenly Rock City became iparably clear.


    No wonder the corpses in the Bloody Domain suddenly started to riot, and Heavenly Rock City waspletely surrounded.


    But strangely, there wasn''t a single top-level Corpse King. The highest-level Corpse King was only a peak Fourth-level Corpse King.


    In an instant, there was an answer to all of his previous doubts.


    At the same time, thest trace of doubt they had about Zhang Liang betraying Tian Yan disappeared without a trace.


    Originally, they were still puzzled. With Zhang Liang''s ability, it would not be so easy for them to escape at night after being exposed.


    From the looks of it, there shouldn''t be a small number of injured upper echelons in Heavenly Rock City, right? In other words, this was the weakest time in Heavenly Rock City.


    This news must be sent back to the headquarters as soon as possible. It was definitely a great achievement!


    Injured?


    Yin Yao scoffed, although he wasn''t sure whether what Zhang Liang said was true or false.


    However, with Yi Fan blindly adoring him, as well as his countless powerful images in the past, and Zhang Liang in his heart, he could already be considered a traitor.


    Yin Yao did not believe what he said about the Stone King being injured, or even seriously injured.


    Right now, however, he said with a hint of seriousness, "Is that so? Why don''t I know?" There seemed to be some doubt in his words.


    Zhang Liang sighed and said, "You are still too young. The Rock King''s mansion is far from what you can imagine!"


    Hearing this, a wisp of determination shed in his eyes. In an instant, a sh of light appeared on his waist.


    The person had already disappeared like a phantom. A firm and deep voice suddenly sounded from the scene.


    "No matter what the city of the Rock King is, I am willing to respect him as the king."


    "Because! He is our faith!"


    A deep voice rang out from the crowd. At the same time, the three members of the Dark Tribe who were originally slowly advancing and dazzling, as well as the other three ck-armored members of the Dark Tribe, instantly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The golden armor and the leading woman on the scene were somewhat confused. How could they still y the invisibility trick when they couldn''t even touch their heads?


    However, just as they were puzzled, a murderous aura suddenly rose up and surrounded them in the middle.


    The moment Zhang Liang saw the four of them disappear, his heart was filled with tears andughter. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yin, the vice-seat of the Mo Yin Pavilion, had grown to such an extent that even such a formation could be executed so easily.


    He was really careless!


    However, if it was just this kind of formation, it would be underestimating if he wanted to take him down!


    Even though Zhang Liang didn''t like fighting, and even Heavenly Rock City, many high-level evolvers knew that he wasn''t abat type.


    In fact, Zhang Liang had rarely made a move since the time of Weishan Town, and all the evolvers who had joined Heavenly Rock City had done so.


    They only knew that Zhang Liang, the head of the Rock Soul Research Department, was a knowledgeable scientist, but he knew very little about hisbat strength.


    As one of the seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, Zhang Liang''s battle prowess was naturally insufficient in front of Yi Fan, Ji Ruoxue, Fina, and the others.


    In fact, he jokingly said that he wasn''t abat type, and he preferred thetter between hot-blooded battles and quiet research.


    That was why there was Zhang Liang, who was not good at fighting.


    As a matter of fact, as a Spirit Evolution cultivator, he possessed an innate ability that matched his Spirit Ability.


    Zhang Liang, who had consumed the Perfect Bloodline Potion, might not be ranked high in the first echelon of Heavenly Rock City, but hisbat strength was still iparably strong!


    At this moment, the crystalline power that had already been hidden all over his body suddenly exploded. Dozens of ck tentacles like octopus whiskers quickly enveloped his entire body.


    On his body, the ck colloidal bloodline armor covered his body in an instant.


    Everything was like lightning and flint. As Zhang Liang was wrapped in his bloodline armor, he suddenly shouted coldly behind him, "Be careful!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and in an instant, there were many ghosts on the field. The four people who had originally surrounded them instantly turned into countless ghost-like figures and quickly ran around them.


    The golden armor and the four subordinates behind him instantly erupted with their own crystalline power, protecting their entire bodies.


    Apart from the Golden Armor, who was at the fifth level, the other four were at the peak of the fourth level.


    Feeling the murderous aura in the pitch-ck vortex, all of the crystal energy in his body swelled up. He waspletely focused and didn''t dare to ck off at all.


    As Zhang Liang shouted coldly, the leading woman and her subordinates immediately swelled their crystal power to defend themselves.


    It was worth mentioning that the evolvers of the three of them were all at the fifth level.


    As they swelled their crystalline power, the ghosts that surrounded them instantly formed a pitch ck vortex, wrapping them in the middle.


    The moment the vortex took shape, a cold whisper sounded in Zhang Liang and the others'' ears.


    "Bloody Quartet-Dance!!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Saber, sword, spear, dagger, and four sharp saber auras filled the entire arena in an instant.


    ''"Dang  Ding "


    Ding dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang.


    For a moment, with the aura of the four of them, they were able to suppress all eight people in the formation except Zhang Liang.


    However, although this kind of suppression caused some pressure on the other party, it didn''t seem to be a big deal.


    Could it be that Yin Yao had spent so much effort to stall for time, and the killing array he had created was so easy to receive?


    The answer is naturally no!


    "Puchi !"


    Astral Qi entered his flesh. Under the curtain of night, there was a wisp of bright red that was quite dazzling. Behind the golden armor, a rank four evolver''s neck was gushing with blood like a pir.


    A strand of extremely flexible short sword aura pierced through his neck, leaving a shocking wound on the right side of his neck.


    "Ah !"


    Thetter suddenly let out a miserable scream, but in an instant, he copsed softly. Obviously, even if his neck was pierced open, he would not be able tost long.


    "Ah Sheng !"


    The golden armor roared angrily, and the golden saber aura surged towards the vortex that surrounded them.


    However, before his saber waves could sweep into the vortex, countless shoals of saber and sword aura were instantly extinguished in the "school of fish".


    "Puchi !"


    Beside the leading woman, a Fifth Grade elementary evolver''s left arm was pierced through by a pitch ck spear gang, and blood was spilled on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang immediately shouted, "Be careful. The Dipper Qi in the formation is exceptionally sharp and flexible. Pay attention to defense."


    Ding ding ding!


    The sound of iparably dense intersection rang out, and at the same time, the tentacles behind him blossomed like countless octopus tentacles.


    It was like an extremely strange flower, yet it swept through the arena with iparable uracy, and it was like a living fish with all sorts of Astral Qi.


    ''Ding ding ding ding ''


    In the blink of an eye, the ck tentacles formed a flower that instantly enveloped the remaining seven people in the arena.


    "Whoosh !"


    At the same time, the ck flower spun violently and instantly turned into a ck disk.


    Countless sabers, swords, spears, and daggers were blocked from flying by the spinning ck disk, and they nged in the array.


    Within the ck disk, Zhang Liang''s face turned slightly red. He shouted to the few people in a low voice, "This formation is extremely ferocious. Remember, don''t use up your crystal power and shoot out Astral Qi."


    "That way, it will only increase the power of the sharp aura, condense the crystalline power, and physically disperse it. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. The golden-armored man''s eyes were filled with anger. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Lord Zhang Liang, how do you break the formation?"

 Chapter 362: Solo Of Light

    Chapter 362: Solo Of Light


    The golden-armored man''s question caused the rest of the crowd to stare at Zhang Liang.


    Ding ding ding!


    The dense tinkling sound was like rain, hitting the ck "flower", causing the ck flower to vibrate non-stop.


    In fact, there was even a cut in the strange flower formed from Zhang Liang''s crystalline power.


    Evidently, the power of the saber and sword auras did not weaken in the slightest, causing everyone inside to once again feel the sharpness contained within the aura.


    In fact, before this, neither the golden armor nor the pretty woman, nor their subordinates had fought against the Dark Tribe head-on.


    In other words, they had never fought against a famous figure in Heavenly Rock City. They had never expected that the other party could be so powerful.


    However, four people, one at the fifth level and three at the peak of the fourth level, could secretly set up such a terrifying killing array in just a few words.


    Could it be that this was the strength of the Dark Tribe''s Mo Yin Pavilion''s Vice Seat in Heavenly Rock City?


    This was too terrifying!


    The four subordinates of the golden armor had only received a few strands of Astral Qi and were killed on the spot. The other three were all injured.


    The strangely powerful person made the golden armor furious. At the same time, he was iparably shocked in his heart.


    Originally, when he saw this person, he was fearless, and had already thrown him into the clouds. If he knew, these inconspicuous fellows would be so terrifying.


    The moment they appeared, it was the most correct choice to escape immediately.


    However, these were thest words. Right now, he only had one thought.


    That was, quickly break through the formation and flee this ce.


    In fact, he had heard of killing formations, but he had never personally experienced them before, and he would never want to experience them again in the future.


    Fortunately, a crack had appeared between Zhang Liang and the other party. Heavenly Rock City could no longer amodate him, but he had be everyone''s life-saving straw.


    In fact, they knew nothing about killing formations, let alone breaking them. Right now, they could only rely on him.


    Behind the cute woman, the two Tier 5 elementary evolvers were no longer arrogant and had only been exposed for a moment.


    The two of them also had a few lottery hangings and were drenched in blood. Fortunately, they weren''t seriously injured that could threaten their lives, and they didn''t lose their fighting strength.


    However, it was sufficient to tell that these two or five elementary grades, with their mouths full of running trains, all sorts of superior fellows, their basic skills weren''t very solid.


    At this moment, the few of them also looked at Zhang Liang eagerly, waiting for his answer. They were very clear about the current crisis.


    They didn''t know anything about this so-called battle formation, and the current situation hadpletely exceeded their expectations.


    Naturally, he could only hope that Zhang Liang, who came from Heavenly Rock City and recognized this kind of formation, would be able to do so.


    Seeing everyone''s gazes, Zhang Liang''s expression sank. He said seriously, "Breaking the formation is necessary. Otherwise, we will all have to exin ourselves here."


    "Don''t forget, this ce isn''t too far from Heavenly Rock City. With Heavenly Rock''smunication conditions, I''m afraid the situation here has already spread back to the Dark Division headquarters."


    "To break the formation, I need an opportunity. I need you to create an opportunity for me!"


    "You guys, can you cooperate fully?"


    His words were extremely solemn, but his tone contained deep misgivings.


    Upon hearing Zhang Liang''s words, the golden armor and the leading women immediately expressed their stance and nodded solemnly.


    The golden armor even shouted coldly at the three people behind him, "You all heard it. From now on, including me, listen to Lord Zhang Liang''s orders. Do you understand?"


    The three peak Fourth Grade evolvers behind the golden armor immediately nodded their heads.


    In fact, they were quite clear that if there was anyone in the array that could break the array, then that person must be Zhang Liang, who also came from Heavenly Rock.


    Right now, for them, as long as they could break through the formation, they could listen to anyone.


    One had to know that they, who were drenched in blood, were the first to experience this terrifying array formation. They wanted to break through this array formation faster than their leader and escape.


    Ignoring the golden armor, the leading woman coldly instructed the two behind her to obey Zhang Liang''s orders.


    Fortunately, after experiencing the might of the formation, the two previously arrogant people had already recognized the current situation and immediately expressed their stance in an extremely honest manner.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang no longer had any ink. He immediately ordered, "Since that''s the case, as I said before, the crystalline power will condense and physically disperse the Astral Qi."


    "Prepare, 3... 2... 1... Open!"


    "Whoosh !"


    At the same time, the Flower of Darkness that covered the crowd retreated behind Zhang Liang in an instant.


    They formed a series of "octopus tentacles" that seemed to be of substance as they frantically swept towards the various types of Astral Qi that surged towards them like a school of fish.


    "Peng Peng !"


    Countless explosions resounded through the roof of the entire building. The golden armor was shrouded in dense golden crystalline power, making it look extremely dignified.


    The golden crystal energy covered his body like a set of golden armor and an unknown material saber. It was like it was made of pure gold, shining brightly.


    The few people behind him also bulged out all of their crystal power, trying their best to condense and protect their bodies, while the swords in their hands were all dyed sparkling and translucent.


    As they shed down, countless sharp auras scattered under their swords.


    The pretty woman naturally obeyed Zhang Liang''s orders, and her entire body was surrounded by burning mes. The sword in his hand had long since transformed into a sword of mes that was as fierce as Yin Hong''s crystal.


    The two people behind him were covered in azure wind crystals that were as strong as armor. The azure wind crystals on their swords were condensed to their limits.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Countless explosive sounds of energy rang out. The Astral Qi within the formation, which was like a school of fish, instantly exploded into countless ck fragments, lingering around the entire arena.


    Such a bigmotion naturally attracted the attention of the corpses on the ground. Many Third and Fourth Grade zombies began to climb up the floor after hearing themotion on the roof.


    Within the vortex, Yin Yao, who was moving at high speed, naturally sensed this as well.


    This group of corpses is about to arrive, it looks like they need to speed up!


    As he pondered, Yin Yao coldly shouted, "Bloody Quartet-Solo Dance!"


    "Chi !"


    The whirlpool killing array that was spinning extremely fast suddenly stopped for an instant. This instant stopped, as if it was pulling on the fragments of Astral Qi that had been shattered by the crowd in the array.


    They seemed to have been affected by some kind of great power and were strangely floating in the air.


    In the howling wind, Zhang Liang heard Yin Yao shouting. When he saw the floating Astral Qi fragment again, his pupils suddenly shrank. He even said in horror, "Quick, back-to-back, circr array defense!"


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    The moment Zhang Liang spoke, countless tiny fragments of Dipper Qi exploded.


    The entire array was suddenly pitch ck as ink, as if it had suddenly sunk intoplete darkness.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the eight of them formed a small circr defensive formation against their backs in an instant.


    The formation was pitch-ck like ink. No, pitch-ck like ink was far from describable. The senses of the evolvers in the Golden Armor and the others were indescribable.


    They were extremely frightened to discover that if it weren''t for their backs facing each other, they wouldn''t even be able to sense each other.


    Everything that entered his eyes was pitch ck. It could be described as darkness that could not be seen with his fingers. This was not the darkness of the night, but a kind of darkness thatpletely lost its brightness.


    Everyone felt as if their eyes had been forcefully blinded. Their eyes were clearly open, but it was as if they were closed. It could be said that they were truly blind.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as everyone was trying their best to open their eyes wide, but they couldn''t see anything clearly, a thin howl of wind sounded.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Light !"


    The golden armor eximed.


    In fact, at the same time that he cried out in rm, everyone in the array, including Zhang Liang, was attracted by a ray of light in the absolute darkness, and for a moment, they were absent-minded.


    A wisp of extremely pure white light appeared extremely precious in this absolute darkness. At the same time, it was iparably brilliant. It even made everyone who had just been unable to see feel somewhat dazzling.


    However, everyone couldn''t help but look at the pure white light.


    This ray of white light was extremely fast. As the golden armor cried out in rm, it shone from afar like a beating light elf.


    "Little...!"


    "Bang  Bang  Bang  Bang!"


    Zhang Liang''s warning to be careful was interrupted by a loud explosion and the sound of blood energy evaporating.


    The moment a Tier 4 Evolution cultivator beside the golden armor was illuminated by the white light, he suddenly exploded and his flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    A pure white light shed past and passed through a Tier 5 evolver beside the fire type woman.


    However, thetter''s body didn''t have the slightest bit of suspense. With a bang, it suddenly exploded.


    "Chi chi !"


    Blood boiled and evaporated, and in an instant, the smell of blood rose into the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    After the whistling sound of the wind faded away and the white light shed, everyone fell back into absolute darkness.


    The entire Golden Armor Province trembled as it cried out in shock, "Thank you... Lord Zhang... Liang, how exactly did this formation break!"


    Too scary, too scary.


    The moment that light appeared, everyone was attracted to it. At the same time, the golden armor experienced a moment of life and death.


    In other words, he and the leading woman had experienced a moment of life and death.


    Originally, ording to the angle of the light, it was him and the leading fire elemental woman who had been illuminated.


    Fortunately, Zhang Liang, who was leaning against his back, saw the light and instinctively mmed his shoulder, knocking him out of his original position.


    His collision caused their temporary circr defensive formation to loosen in an instant.


    He and the fire elemental woman had also been pushed out of their original positions. If it wasn''t for Zhang Liang''s collision just now, then it was certain that he and that woman had just died.


    Even though the leading fire elemental woman was panicking, she instinctively cast an extremely grateful gaze at Zhang Liang.

 Chapter 363: Blood Dancing

    Chapter 363: Blood Dancing


    Of course, this was only because of her instinct. In fact, in thisplete darkness, Zhang Liang naturally couldn''t see her grateful gaze.


    "Zhang... Lord Liang, hurry... find an opportunity to break the formation!" She said in horror.


    That''s right. The most important thing now is to break the formation. From the moment they entered the formation, they had always been in an iparably passive state.


    In other words, a slight carelessness could cause one''s life to be lost, just like the moment he was stunned, he almost died on the spot.


    Although she didn''t die in the end, this fear of dying still made her heart beat wildly.


    Moreover, her subordinate, a rank five elementary evolver, had died just like that. This was a genuine rank five evolver, and his crystal power was as solid as armor.


    In all the cities in China, they could be counted as top figures. In fact, the leaders of many small cities were only at the fifth rank, or even less than the fifth rank.


    However, it was precisely this kind of person that had died so silently, not even letting out a single miserable scream, dying under a ray of light in the darkness.


    Zhang Liang naturally knew that they were eager to break the formation. However, since Yin Yao had put in a lot of effort to set up this formation, how could it be so easy to break it?


    As for this formation, Zhang Liang naturally knew that it was called the Bloodbath Duet Formation.


    As for formations, they were rare items that Yi Fan had naturally passed down, or perhaps he had led the way in creating them.


    In fact, Zhang Liang was no stranger to this formation. He even had a good understanding of it, because it was precisely this formation that Zhang Liang had participated in the research.


    This formation, called the Bloodbath Ensemble Formation, came from the four silver weapons that Yifan had obtained when he ughtered the Zhou n.


    Saber, sword, spear, and double dagger were the four great battle puppets that Yi Fan had defeated at that time, the weapons in their hands.


    These four weapons were all good stuff. The first was the transmission of crystal energy. They weren''t much inferior to Violet Ink wless Rock''s weapons. They were only slightly inferior to Violet Ink wless Rock''s weapons in terms of hardness and sharpness.


    Of course, the most important thing is not the external value of these weapons, but the intrinsic value of these weapons.


    The so-called intrinsic value was naturally the mystery within these weapons. Speaking of this mystery, one had to talk about the digger of this mystery-Krait.


    The night Yi Fan obtained these weapons, he bestowed the silver saber on the Golden Ring Snake that had contributed to the battle of Tu Zhou.


    When the Golden Ring Snake first acquired the saber, nothing unusual had happened. Instead, it was leading the team back to Mount Wei Town.


    Because he was often in the wilderness, the corpses raged endlessly. It could be said that he slept with his saber in his arms night after night, and the saber did not leave his body.


    At first, there was no abnormal situation, but after several battles, an extremely strange situation appeared.


    As long as he fell asleep, he would dream of a man who could not see his face clearly, practicing a saber technique with that silver broadsword in his dream.


    At first, he thought he was under too much pressure, thinking every day and dreaming every night, so he wasn''t too worried.


    However, ever since then, as long as he held the silver broadsword in his hand and fell asleep, he would definitely have that strange dream, day after day, without stopping.


    After returning to Mount Wei Town, the Golden Ring Snake, which hadpletely subordinated itself, naturally told Yi Fan about the strange situation after possessing the silver broadsword.


    In addition, he practiced the saber technique he had learned in his dreams on the spot.


    After Yi Fan heard what he said and looked at the saber technique he practiced, he immediately saw the origin of the saber technique.


    Isn''t this the saber technique used by the broadsaber puppet?


    Immediately, while Yifan was puzzled, he immediately became interested, because the appearance of this saber technique made him want to restore the four-man battle formation.


    As soon as he thought of it, Yifan quickly began to search for a candidate, grasped the techniques of the four weapons, and found the battle array secret record in the token.


    In the end, he spent countless energy and timeprehending the Array Canon. After a series of deductions and improvements, he finally managed to create a battle array.


    In fact, this battle formation waspletely different from the original one. Apart from the main frame, it was basicallypletely different from the original one. Fina, who had also participated in the battle, named it the Bloodlust Ensemble Formation.


    This was the origin of this formation.


    The Bloodbath Ensemble Formation was a powerful killing formationposed of four evolvers. When setting up the formation, it required the assistance of special formation stones.


    After the formation waspleted, the crystal power of the four of them seemed to be one body, and the crystal power of the main formation holder increased by more than 50%, which could be said to be extremely mysterious.


    Moreover, since the beginning of the dance, there were a total of seven changes in the killing array. After the dance, the power of each transformation array had greatly increased.


    Of course, as the power of the formation increased, the consumption of crystal energy by the main formation user would naturally increase exponentially.


    Zhang Liang, who had participated in the research of the formation, naturally knew the details very clearly. Therefore, it wasn''t difficult for him to break the formation.


    As for Yin Yao, although Yifan''s order was to see people alive and corpses dead, as an old man of Heavenly Rock City, he would not easily kill him unless he had no choice.


    At most, it was necessary to seriously injure him. Bring him back to Heavenly Rock City was his best choice.


    Hence, Yin Yao, who had been blessed by the formation, did not even attack the minister who was "not good at fighting".


    Even though he had disyed extraordinary defensive strength and hisbat strength shouldn''t be too weak, he was only at the fifth grade elementary level when he was blessed by the formation.


    At this moment, with the support of the formation''s power, hisbat strength was alreadyparable to that of a minister. Moreover, he, who came from the Dark Division, had always been fierce in his moves. In order to be safe, he chose to seriously injure those two connectors before slowly subduing Zhang Liang.


    As for Zhang Liang, he had naturally seen through Yin Yao''s thoughts. He was quite urate with this little fellow''s temperament.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang wasn''t in a hurry at all. Although he had saved the lives of the two leaders under the crisis,


    It made them feel a little grateful for him, but this was far from enough. After all, he was now a traitor to Heavenly Rock City.


    After surrendering to the enemy, their first impression depended entirely on their mouths, their cognition, and their words.


    Naturally, it would have an extremely important and direct impact on the judgement of the person who was in control of his own rtives.


    Therefore, Zhang Liang had to make them feel grateful to him in this battle, and he also had to make them believe that he hadpletely broken away from Heavenly Rock City.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind rose again, and a ray of brilliant white light suddenly appeared. This time, no one in the field felt that the white light was pure anymore.


    This was the light of death. The moment the light suddenly appeared, everyone quickly formed a defensive circle. Subconsciously, they retreated and howled in panic.


    "Again!! What should we do!"


    "He''s going to die! It''s over!"


    "What should we do? Can we block it?"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Under the horror of the leading woman, she suddenly exploded with crystal power. Facing the white light, she thrust out her sword and a ming sword aura flew out.


    "Whoosh...!"


    However, what made one despair was that in the deathly silent darkness, there seemed to be an invisible restriction. The Fire Sword Astral had only just flown out when it began to rapidly dissipate.


    In an instant, the sword aura dissipated in the darkness less than three meters away, like a sh through a firefly in absolute darkness.


    As for the white light, it didn''t seem to pause. The moment it suddenly appeared, it shot towards this direction.


    Although this white light did not reach the true speed of light, its speed was still astonishing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already flying in front of everyone. It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or a certainty. This time, the target of this white light was actually the leading woman who had just drawn her sword.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    A series of intense collisions suddenly resounded out, and the white light shone down as if it had been blocked by countless invisible objects in an instant, and its speed abruptly slowed down drastically.


    For a moment, a blurry figure appeared in the white light.


    Then, the white light, like a beam reflected by a mirror, suddenly folded to the right, and before anyone could react


    Suddenly, with an iparably agile twist, he turned to the lower right of his original position and saw a peak Fourth Grade Evolution beside his golden armor.


    Without any reaction, thetter was brushed past by this beam of white light.


    ''"Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang!"


    When he touched the head of the white light, it exploded in an instant. Blood boiled and the smell of blood soared into the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment the white light shone on the ground, it folded up again and disappeared above everyone''s heads.


    "Acha...?"


    The golden armor panicked.


    At this time, he didn''t even know who had died. He could only ask tentatively based on the location in his memories.


    Sure enough, no one responded to him. Obviously, that fellow named Acha would never be able to respond to him.


    Without waiting for the golden armor to think too much, a male voice suddenly sounded in the ears of everyone in the array.


    "It''s not bad. The invisible barrier just now should be your innate ability-the mental energy mimicry, right? Its strength is truly astonishing!"


    Everyone was able to tell in an instant that the owner of this voice was the leader of the Dark Tribe.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled gloomily, "You''re not bad either. You can actuallybine your own abilities at such a young age."


    "Let the Blood Chattering Quartet, solo dance, be your solo dance of light, dreadful afterlife!" Thisst sentence was intimidating, with a hint of sighing, and it was extremely sincere.


    "Thank you for yourpliment. I have never had the chance to fight a minister. I really cherish this opportunity."


    "Originally, I wanted to leave you at the end, but now, it seems like I can''t!"


    Yin Yao''s excited voice could be heard from his words. He was looking forward to the next battle.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang also smiled gloomily, "Young man, it''s good to have momentum, but don''t be too confident."


    "One must know that proud soldiers are bound to be defeated!"


    "Hahaha !" Yin Yao suddenlyughed wildly, followed by a low and cold shout.


    "Since that''s the case, then take the move. The Bloodbath Quartet-Floating Dance!!"

 Chapter 364: Break Through the Formation and Flee

    Chapter 364: Break Through the Formation and Flee


    "Chi !"


    Within the absolute darkness of the Bloodbath Killing Formation, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and beautiful bamboo leaves slowly appeared within the formation.


    These white bamboo leaves were extremely pure, emitting a brilliant white halo. They fluttered in the wind, extremely leisurely.


    However, when Zhang Liang saw these leisurely white bamboo leaves, his expression changed greatly and his brows furrowed.


    Evidently, this seemingly leisurely and harmless white-lit bamboo leaf was as deadly as the ray of light in the darkness just now.


    Zhang Liang immediately shouted, "Be careful. This time, even my spiritual energy mimicry shield might not be able to protect you."


    "Remember, you must not let those dancing white leavese near you!"


    "Yes !"


    Everyone responded with trembling voices. Even Zhang Liang found it extremely difficult to deal with. Jin Jia and the others didn''t dare to be careless.


    Their hearts skipped a beat for no reason. When they looked at the white bamboo leaf, their hearts were iparably cold.


    "Chi !"


    Just as Zhang Liang finished speaking, the wind in the array suddenly blew loudly. Countless white bamboo leaves fluttered about in chaos, dancing in the array.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The bamboo leaves turned into white smoke, which seemed to be irregr in the array, but in fact, they fluttered in an orderly fashion.


    Zhang Liang''s face darkened. Countless tangible tentacles behind him suddenly blossomed like flowers, and in an instant, they spun like disks.


    ''"Pfff..."


    This was not enough. Spirit power mimicry barriers were unleashed recklessly, regardless of consumption.


    Countless small holes were instantly pierced through the spiritual energy mimicry shield, the size of which was simr to the white light bamboo leaf.


    ''Ding ding ding pu pu pu pu!''


    Then, there was a nging sound mixed with the sound of sharp des piercing through.


    The white-light bamboo leaves, which were moving at top speed, even pierced through the disk defense that Zhang Liang had created.


    ''Ding ding ''


    The sound of swords hitting each other rang out. Everyone who was wrapped in them all swung their swords at the fluttering white bamboo leaves.


    des, swords, and shadows shed in the array, and white bamboo leaves fluttered about. It was extremely lively, but the corpses outside the array were no longer calm.


    "Ah !"


    At this moment, dozens of Third and Fourth Grade zombies rushed to the top of the building.


    They didn''t know what a killing array was, they only knew that there was an iparably attractive smell of blood inside.


    This ck vortex was created by thebination of Yin Yao and the others'' crystalline power, supplemented by the cornerstone of the formation. How could it be so easy to break through?


    A few Third Grade and Fourth Grade zombies rushed towards the vortex at top speed.


    "Hu !"


    Four or five Third Grade zombies couldn''t withstand the wind that was getting stronger and stronger as they rushed forward and were blown away.


    The few Fourth Grade zombies that were even stronger were suddenly sucked into the ck vortex the moment they approached the vortex.


    "Pfff !"


    The sound of the water ball exploding rang out, and the sucked-in Fourth Grade zombies, like flies sucked into the des of an electric fan, were suddenly crushed into dregs by the violent crystalline power.


    However, this situation caused Yin Yao to frown and be anxious in his heart.


    He anxiously said, "Mo Yi, watch out for the formation stones. Don''t let those brainless things break!"


    As he spoke, he sprinted forward at top speed, and bamboo leaves flew into the formation from his hands.


    "Puchi !"


    The sound of a sharp de piercing into the flesh rang out. On the left side of the golden armor, a Tier 4 subordinate''s chest was shot into by a leaf of white light.


    "Ah  Ah !"


    As soon as the white bamboo leaves entered his body, that fellow cried out miserably, and in an instant, his entire body began to bloom with brilliant white light.


    "Bang  Bang  Bang  Bang!"


    Amidst a ball-like explosion, the scream came to an abrupt halt. That fellow had already exploded into a pool of flesh and blood in the white light.


    When everyone present heard the terrifying scream and the sound of their bodies exploding, their faces turned deathly pale, and they didn''t dare to breathe out.


    No wonder Zhang Liang had just warned them not to touch the white bamboo leaf. It was too terrifying. What kind of bamboo leaf was this? It was too terrifying!


    The golden armor''s heart skipped a beat as it spoke again, "Lord Zhang Liang, when and how to break the formation? Hurry up and use your move. If this continues, we will definitely not be able to hold on."


    Hearing these words, the corner of Zhang Liang''s mouth curled into a faint smile. He said solemnly, "Don''t shout, the time has note. When the timees, listen to my orders and act!"


    Ding ding ding!


    Once again, the swords and knives in the formation rang out in unison, and the sound of the collision became loud.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaah!"


    Numerous zombies of the Third and Fourth Grades began to violently charge into the ck vortex.


    Under the impact of such arge number of zombies, the pressure on the Dark Tribe led by Yin Yao finally increased greatly.


    The outer wall of the ck vortex of the Bloodbath Ensemble began to ripple, and it was evident that it was a bit strenuous.


    A female voice rang out in the vortex, "Vice-Minister, our crystal power won''tst long. If we continue to maintain it, I''m afraid that even retreating will be a problem!"


    A hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes as he coldly said, "Damn it, is there any news from the headquarters?"


    A male student rang out from the vortex, "Report to the vice-seat, there''s news!"


    "What do you mean?" Yin Yao said anxiously.


    "Support is on the way!" The man replied straightforwardly.


    "Very good ! The time hase for us to fight to the death. Our mission is to do everything we can to leave behind the head of the Rock Soul Research Department."


    "We must not let him fall into the hands of other powers. I believe you all should also understand the importance of this!"


    "Lord City Master has ordered us to see people alive and corpses dead!"


    "Everyone, the time hase to carry out our mission. Let''s enter the fourth paragraph of the Bloodbath Quartet!"


    "Yes !" Three firm voices rang out in the vortex.


    "Rumble !"


    The rapidly spinning ck vortex suddenly stopped once again, and pitch ck crystalline power soared into the sky.


    Within the vortex, the four of them shouted in unison.


    "Blood Quartet-Shadow Dance!!"


    Right at this moment, as the four of them shouted, dozens of Fourth Grade zombies suddenly rushed forward.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Intense crashing sounds rang out, and the ck vortex was in turmoil. It was almost about to copse, and Hidden Glory''s heart jumped. He thought to himself, "This is not good."


    However, it was still toote. Without waiting for him to react, Zhang Liang, who had been waiting for a long time, shouted loudly.


    "Now!!"


    "Golden armor, get some jade. Bring your subordinates and unleash all of your crystalline power. Fight for your lives right in front of you. Hurry!"


    "Rumble !"


    In the darkness, intense crystalline energy light waves suddenly erupted. Golden Armor and the others, who had been feeling aggrieved for a long time and were frightened, were naturally extremely obedient.


    The golden armor instantly erupted with a dazzling golden light. With a fierce kick, the human de merged into one and a golden rainbow shot out at top speed.


    Behind him, the only remaining subordinate released a blue crystal light and flew away at top speed.


    As for the leading woman, the jade in Zhang Liang''s mouth also burst out with a zing me. She stabbed her sword and shot out with a red string.


    Behind her, her Tier 5 subordinate''s entire body was condensed like an armor of wind crystals. He transformed into a whirlwind, followed by a saber and flew out.


    Zhang Liang was naturally not idle. He had said before that he needed an opportunity to break through the formation. He needed them to create an opportunity.


    At this moment, the moment the golden armor, jade, and the others flew, their tentacles suddenly shrank back, and they instantly shrank into wing gear.


    He held the sword in one hand and stood upright in front of his eyes. He held it with his left hand and a wisp of ink blood flowed onto the sword.


    Zhang Liang loosened his grip on the sword, and his entire body erupted with crystal power. The sword appeared in the air strangely, and his winged tentacles quickly extended forward.


    Xu held the sword in his hand, and then a steady stream of crystal energy was injected into it. Dozens of long tentacles began to spiral like leather tendons at an extremely fast speed.


    The first person toe into contact with the ck vortex was Nongyu. She was an evolver of the fire element and had the ability to fly. The power of the me crystals also gave her tremendous propulsion.


    ''"Ding  Ka  Ka  Ka "


    Behind the golden iron sh, it felt as if it had pierced into a hard rock. Powerful crystalline power pressed against her sword, preventing her from moving an inch further.


    "Ding  Ka ka ka !"


    The situation on the Golden Armor side was naturally the same. After the broadsword hacked into it, it cracked into it and could no longer advance an inch.


    Of course, they and their subordinates'' sudden stab wasn''tpletely ineffective. The vortex began to violently shake.


    "Ahhhh !"


    The group of corpses didn''t stop attacking for a moment. The ck vortex started to shake and even showed signs of being unable to hold on.


    "Ah ah ah !"


    Within the vortex, Yin Yao and the other two roared wildly. They were running at a high speed. The crystal energy in their bodies had already erupted, and they wanted to activate the killing array once again.


    However, Zhang Liang, who was in the formation, opened his mouth at this moment. "Little brat, stop trying to be brave. This formation is broken!"


    "Ink Revolving Cannon!!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of tentacles twisted into a thick pir on his back, and in an instant, they loosened.


    ''"Whoosh..."


    A ck hurricane suddenly flew out from the pitch-ck array. A cold light mixed with a pitch-ck crystal force storm was like a cannonball, and it quickly struck the location of the array''s cornerstone like a streak of light.


    "No...!"


    "Rumble !"


    "Puchi !"


    "Aaaaaaaaaaah!"


    Explosive shouts, rumbling sounds, and enduring cries from the corpses, countlessplicated sounds suddenly resounded throughout the entire space.


    The pitch-ck vortex of crystal power exploded under the bombardment of the Ink Revolving Cannon. In the end, the formation was still broken.


    It was at this moment that the Dark Division''s reinforcements, who were less than a mile away, sensed the intense fluctuations of crystal power. They immediately stopped concealing their aura and released all of their crystal power, flying towards them at full speed.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhang Liang rushed out of the formation and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Then, without another word, the pitch-ck tentacles swept through the group of corpses and shot out at top speed in the opposite direction of Heavenly Rock City.

 Chapter 365: Mourning For Yin Yao

    Chapter 365: Mourning For Yin Yao


    The reason why Zhang Liang was panicking was naturally because he sensed five powerful auras flying towards him at top speed.


    "Chi !"


    The Golden Armor, Nongyu, and the others were already trembling in fear. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly followed.


    "Puchi !"


    At this moment, Yin Yao and the rest of the formers, who were originally at the location of the ck vortex, spat out fresh blood and flew out, their expressions rapidly drooping.


    "Ahhh !"


    Countless Third Grade and Fourth Grade zombies screamed as they pounced towards the crowd.


    In fact, the Blood Chattering Ensemble Formation had been broken during the transformation. Under the pressure of the enormous crystal force, countless corpses had been killed and wounded, but the corpses didn''t care about the casualties.


    However, they stopped for an instant and screamed again. They charged forward without fear, rushing into the array and snatching away the few shattered corpses in the array.


    "Puchi !"


    A sh of light shed on Yin Yao''s hand as he pounced on the few Fourth Grade zombies. A third "eye" suddenly appeared between his eyebrows and he fell straight down.


    As the light flickered, Yin Yao did not stop at all. Wind blew beneath his feet and he ran wildly in the direction of Zhang Liang and the others.


    "Xiao Yu, lead the team and wait for reinforcements. I''ll follow you first!"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of the wind rose up, and it was like a ray of fluorescence that shot out.


    "Yes !"


    At the top of the building, a somewhat dispirited yet iparably determined female voice sounded.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhang Liang, Jin Jia, Nong Yu, and the others who had escaped first flew hundreds of meters away.


    However, the sound of wind breaking behind him attracted Zhang Liang''s attention. He frowned and said, "No, we must stop that kid from pursuing us."


    "If he bites us like this, we won''t be able to escape the pursuit of the Dark Tribe!"


    The golden armor said, "That''s right, the reinforcements of Heavenly Rock City have arrived. I just sensed a few extremely powerful auras."


    Nong Yu also nodded and said, "We must deal with that brat quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to evade their pursuit!"


    "But he is also a Tier 5 warrior, and his speed seems to be quite fast. If he insists on swimming, it will be very difficult for us to kill him in a short period of time."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, she exchanged a strange nce with the two golden-armored men. Obviously, she had reached some sort of tacit understanding.


    They didn''t see Zhang Liang''s expression, but when they heard this woman''s words, Zhang Liang naturally listened with some meaning.


    Zhang Liang''s eyes shed with a stern expression. Without any more ink, he immediately said ruthlessly, "You guys leave first. I''ll deal with that troublesome little ghost."


    As he spoke, Zhang Liang, who was charging forward at top speed, stepped on the roof of a bungalow and suddenly turned around, flying towards Yin Yao, who was chasing after him at top speed.


    Seeing Zhang Liang''s determination, Golden Armor and Nongyu did not escape immediately.


    Instead, he stopped on the roof of a high-rise residential building and restrained his crystal power, seemingly ready to receive him at any time.


    Of course, if the situation wasn''t right, they would naturally bring people to flee at the first possible moment.


    And now, there were only two reasons why they didn''t leave.


    First, confirm whether Zhang Liang really broke with Heavenly Rock City.


    Second, he didn''t want to give Zhang Liang the impression that he was afraid of death.


    The first point naturally did not need to be exined too much, and the second point came from Zhang Liang''s own value.


    As the head of the Rock Soul Research Department who controlled the future of Heavenly Rock City, his value was incalcble. It could be imagined that the forces that had originally cooperated with him would definitely fight for Zhang Liang at all costs in the future.


    Therefore, when they saw Zhang Liang, they were extremely cautious, afraid of tarnishing their organization.


    However, the current Zhang Liang would not know about their misfortune, because the current him had already collided with Yin Yao.


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud roar, Yin Yao coughed out blood from his nose and mouth and flew backwards. It was clear that he had just used up most of Yin Yao''s energy in the Blood Chattering Ensemble. Now, he was at the end of his rope.


    In fact, Yin Yao was already pretty good. In fact, he was quite powerful. With the strength of a Tier 5 Elementary Stage, he joined forces with three peak Tier 4 Dark Tribe members to fight against four Tier 5 and 4 Peak Tier 4 cultivators, killing one Tier 5 and three Tier 4 cultivator.


    Of course, Zhang Liang was obviously letting go, but at this moment, Zhang Liang couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Seeing Yin Yao vomiting blood and flying back in pain, Zhang Liang seemed to be moved bypassion at this moment. He coldly shouted, "I only said it once. Retreat immediately. I don''t want to kill you!"


    Hearing this, the roof, golden armor, and jade of the high-rise residential area were all shocked. However, very quickly, the two of them put down their guard.


    Evidently, Zhang Liang had some personal rtions with that brat. Even though he was already a defector, he was still unable to do so. He immediately broke off his love and righteousness.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to kill the other party when he had a choice. This was the most normal reaction.


    "Hahaha ! The Dark Rock Soul Tribe doesn''t have trash that is afraid of death!"


    However, Yin Yao''s words were rather fierce. He was obviously ungrateful, causing Zhang Liang to frown and his eyes to turnpletely cold.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Zhang Liang stopped talking. The crystal energy in his body suddenly exploded, and a pair of ck-winged tentacles suddenly shot out from behind him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Whoosh!!"


    After a few collisions of crystal power, several tentacles quickly wrapped themselves around Hidden re and instantly wrapped themselves around it.


    "Kacha !"


    A ck shadow was thrown out of Zhang Liang''s tentacle after his bones shattered like exploding beans.


    "Chi  Bang!"


    His shattered body flew into a low square like a broken sack.


    "Bang... Kuang Dangdang!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and a shadowy shadow appeared in the distance. However, Zhang Liang did not look at the small house again. He kicked his feet and flicked his tentacles on the ground, shooting towards the rear at an extremely fast speed.


    When the ck shadow flew out, its soft appearance was that of a broken bone, and it was already dead to the point that it could no longer die.


    This scene caused the pupils of the Golden Armor, Nongyu, and the others who were hiding at the top of themunity to shrink, and their hearts trembled.


    Killed?


    He actually killed Yin Yao without any hesitation. He was a Rock Soul Dark Tribe member who was at the deputy level of the Mo Yin Pavilion!


    While the two were shocked, it was iparablyplicated. On the one hand, they couldn''t help but sigh at Zhang Liang''s fierceness.


    On the other hand, their hearts were filled with joy. This was the first piece of information. From this moment on, they had no doubts about Zhang Liang judging Tian Yan.


    Thetter, on the other hand, did not seem to have the time to pay attention to their thoughts. In just a few seconds, they caught up to the golden armor, Nongyu, and the others that had just been activated. They asked doubtfully, "Why are you all still here?"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the few of them quickly fled the scene. At high speed, the golden armor and the jade maker were still afraid of ttering Zhang Liang.


    The golden armor said tteringly, "Lord Zhang Liang, we are preparing to receive you!"


    Nongyu smiled charmingly, "Yes, Lord Zhang Liang, you are so strong. I wonder what else you are..."


    While fleeing at top speed, the few of them also ttered and probed each other, and in an instant, they disappeared without a trace...


    "Bang !"


    Inside a residential building, Yin Yao stood up with a dumbfounded expression. Apart from thest time he was hit, he suffered some skin wounds, but he was actually unharmed.


    The strength of the pitch-ck tentacle had always been at its limit, but it had never exceeded its limit.


    Evidently, the other party''s control over his own strength had already reached a peak, and he did not even have the heart to kill him, nor did he even have the heart to hurt him.


    Even in the end, he only managed to break free from the force of his pinch, and only then did he throw himself away.


    Moreover, in his hand, there was an extremely strange piece of paper. On this small piece of paper, a small map was simply drawn.


    On the map, there were five markers. This location was also one of the five markers.


    One of the marked spots even had a few traces of ck blood. As the deputy seat of the Mo Yin Pavilion in the intelligence department, it was Yin Yao.


    The moment he saw the map, he came to his senses. A strange smile appeared on his lips. Obviously, Zhang Liang was still their research director. He did not betray Heavenly Rock City.


    However, the current him should have somepelling reason to go deep into the enemy.


    On second thought, the possibility of him escaping from the hands of the Rock King and the order to see a person alive and a corpse dead.


    For a moment, Yin Yao''s heart burst intoughter, and his thoughts instantly became clear.


    This matter was probably personally arranged by the City Lord. I should have identally acted opposite Minister Zhang.


    Haha, that''s ridiculous. I thought that Minister Zhang used all his strength. This minister level is truly a pile of perverts!


    "Wow !"


    Yin Yao suddenly jumped up, as if he remembered Zhang Liang''s intention to throw him into the room at the end.


    Yin Yao howled in his heart. This time, he had suffered a terrible loss. He had only survived one episode and was already a GG.


    Isn''t that so? Zhang Liang squeaked him and threw him into a room like trash.


    Didn''t he just tell the two waves of spectators that he had killed himself andpletely broke away from Heavenly Rock City?


    It was a big loss, a big loss, only to live an episode!


    Yin Yao leaned against a wall and slowly weakened. He remained motionless, as if he was really dead.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. The Dark Division''s reinforcements finally arrived. Two men and a woman, a total of three people, were still the standard outfits of the Dark Division. They wore ck hoods and masks.


    The leading man swept his gaze around and waved his arm. The other male and female members of the Dark Tribe shot out at top speed.


    As for the leading man, he flew towards the bungalow where Yin Yao was.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Yin Yao was really pretending to be dead with his eyes narrowed. The moment he saw this person, he was shocked.


    "Battalion Li !"


    Immediately, his instincts became serious and he quickly bowed.


    Li Feng nodded his head in relief and asked, "How was it? How did it feel to fight Minister Zhang?"


    Yin Yao could clearly tell from the state of the Li n that Minister Li must be aware of all the details of Zhang Liang''s case.


    Yin Yao smiled bitterly and said, "If you don''t show your mountains and leak water, I will lose!"


    Li Fengughed, "Alright, isn''t this what you wanted?"


    Yin Yao smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter. He didn''t use the battle array I used unless he used all of his strength."


    Then, he took out a piece of paper from his chest and whispered, "This is what Zhang Bu stuffed into my hand when we were fighting."

 Chapter 366: Sleepless Nights

    Chapter 366: Sleepless Nights


    Li Feng took the note and chuckled, "Looks like Minister Fei Na didn''t promote you in vain. You are indeed smart."


    "Even I just received the news. It''s still the top secret of Heavenly Rock. Did you smell it yourself?"


    Yin Yao smiled bitterly, "I didn''t smell it. If it weren''t for Zhang Bu''sst few moves..."


    "Alright, as long as you know, don''t talk too much. Tell me about the specific situation here!" Li Feng interrupted.


    Speaking of business, Yin Yao immediately became serious and immediately began to report the situation.


    From the moment he followed Zhang Liang until he was thrown into the room, he reported to Li Feng in the shortest possiblenguage.


    After listening to Yin Yao''s report, Li Feng smiled faintly, "Haha, very good. This is also your real performance. You don''t need to participate in this matter anymore. I''ve already sent Chi Luan and Shadow to follow from afar."


    Yin Yao cried out in grievance, "Don''t, Battalion Li, can you let me follow you?"


    Li Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not to me for this. ording to Director Zhang''s script, you''re already considered a dead man?"


    "So, you should prepare to disappear for a few months!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the others are exposed. At most, let them know that the Dark Division is still involved in this matter. But once you are exposed, the Zhang Division will be in danger. Think about it yourself!"


    Yin Yao actually knew the crux of the matter, but he was a little unwilling. In the end, he sighed helplessly, "Alright, alright!"


    Li Fengughed again, "Haha, since you are already a dead person, then do your best to awaken the dead. There are no more rats outside than in the house!"


    Hearing this, Yin Yao was speechless. He went limp again, and in an instant, he was as angry as a gossamer.


    Seeing this, Li Feng smiled brightly. With his left hand supporting him, the wind element crystal power suddenly extended out, supporting the limp Yin Yao as he slowly walked out of the hut.


    The moment the two of them walked out of the room, a mutated owl quietly flew past in the pitch-ck night sky.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Li Feng''s face was heavy as he flew towards the direction of Heavenly Rock City with a seemingly silent glow.


    The Dark Rock Soul Tribe retreated, and the area became quiet again. Only the countless zombies that had fought for the blood food were still howling.


    "Chi !"


    A tyre-sized mutated owl suddenly flew down from an abandoned factory in C City.


    "Chi chi chi chi chi!"


    Inside the abandoned factory building, hundreds of mutated birds were chirping happily. A middle-aged man around forty years old was sitting quietly inside.


    "Whoosh!"


    An extremely sharp whistle sounded, but it was the middle-aged man who ced his right hand on his mouth and blew casually the moment he saw the owl fly in through the window.


    This casual whistle caused the entire factory to instantly turn silent.


    The mutated birds that were chirping happily just now all shut their mouths, and like a group of well-trained soldiers, they quickly and neatly stopped on the ramshackle beams of the factory building.


    "Chi !"


    In the wind, an owl the size of a car tyre suddenly flew towards the bird stop in front of the man.


    "Gu Gu Gu Gu!"


    As soon as it stopped, it cooed at the man sitting in front of it. The man seemed to really understand birdnguage.


    "Gu Gu Gu!" The man''s expression was nervous as he responded with a cooing sound.


    Following that, the man and bird began tomunicate quickly. The birds on the beam listened quietly, and none of them spoke.


    Momentster, the middle-aged man''s expression was solemn as he suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji  Ji "


    He opened his mouth like a hundred birds chirping in unison. It could be said that he was fluent in birdnguage, and under his fluent birdnguage, the workshop quickly became lively.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of birds flew out of the factory building. Obviously, this fellow had just used birdnguage to give these mutated birds a mission.


    However, for a moment, there was only one mutated bird left on the dpidated girder of the factory. It was an ordinary-sized ck myna.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the ck eighth brother flew into his hand like a streak of ck lightning. The man gently stroked the eighth brother and said softly,


    "Brother An, you heard it too. We can''t make a decision on such a big matter. Tell Miss the situation here without missing a single word and let her make the decision."


    "Yes !"


    Brother An immediately replied in Chinese.


    The man raised his left hand and warned, "Hurry up and return!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Eighth Brother shot out of the factory like a bolt of ck lightning...


    In City C tonight, many people were destined to be sleepless, and amongst the sleepless crowd, Zhang Liang of Heavenly Rock City was naturally the one who had just been judged.


    Right now, he was sitting in a guest room at the Fengyuan Hotel in C City.


    This room was cleaned up extremely cleanly. Although it was not as luxurious as the hotel suites before the apocalypse and there were no utilities, it was neatly tidied up.


    This was naturally the third point of contact on the map, a five-star hotel before the apocalypse.


    After half a year of neglect and zombie rampage, it looked extremely dpidated, both externally and internally.


    Golden Armor and the others had only chosen a few rooms on the 27th floor to tidy up as their secret stronghold.


    In fact, this kind of concealment method was extremelymon in the steel jungle of the early Demon Age. It was also the simplest and most effective concealment method.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    As soon as Zhang Liang sat down, a knock came from outside the door. A strange smile shed across his face. These fellows really didn''t want to dy for a moment.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!" He said in a low voice.


    "Kacha !"


    The golden armor slowly walked into the room.


    Zhang Liang was not surprised to see the golden armor pushing open the door. He smiled and said, "If you don''te looking for me, I''ll go look for you."


    The golden armor was extremely respectful and said with a bitter smile, "That woman refused to leave because she stayed here for a while!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang ignored it and directly asked, "Where are my parents?"


    As the golden armor did not move towards Zhang Liang, it bitterly smiled and replied, "Your question, I only know that your parents are indeed in our hands and currently live in a small city in the north."


    "As for the exact location, based on my level, I''m not qualified to know such a secret. As you can see, I''m actually just a small potato."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes shed with a stern expression as he smiled indifferently, "Golden Armor, you should already know that I am an evolver of spiritual energy."


    "Therefore, it''s best not to lie in front of me. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!"


    "Also, regardless of whether or not your subordinate is a punk, inform your superiors immediately, because of your damn n."


    "I, Zhang Liang, have lost everything. Now tell your master that I, Zhang Liang, am here before meeting my parents."


    "He can''t get any secrets from me! Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Jin Jia nodded silently. In fact, before he entered, he had thought of a lot of excuses, even many excuses. However, he had underestimated the insight of the Heavenly Rock City''s minister.


    The implication behind Zhang Liang''s words was obvious. Didn''t you guys control my parents just for the sake of Skyrock City''s secrets?


    Sure, I can give it to you, but you have to see my parents and make sure they''re safe before we can talk.


    Golden Armor naturally understood what Zhang Liang meant. He walked to a wooden chair beside Zhang Liang and sat down.


    Only then did he reply, "Lord Zhang Liang, don''t worry. You''re not the one who ordered this. I''ve already sent your request back to the organization and asked them to arrange a meeting between you two."


    Zhang Liang saw that his answer seemed to have gained some interest. He opened his mouth and asked, "Then, can you tell me which faction you belong to now?"


    The golden armor said sternly, "Of course there is no problem with this. Our organization is called the Dark Dragon Guard."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes shed with a strange light as he asked in a deep voice, "Did you capture the Azure Dragon City?"


    "I don''t know," the golden armor said seriously. "I''m afraid only our boss knows about your question."


    Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, "Really? Looks like your organization is quite strict, right?"


    The golden armor did not refute, and said solemnly, "If you are not careful in the face of the first city of China, I''m afraid you''ve already finished ying!"


    "To be honest, today''s battle with the four people from the Dark Rock Soul Tribe will be unforgettable for the rest of my life. It''s too shocking. They''re too powerful!"


    Zhang Liang chuckled, "Really? To be honest, it''s not that I look down on you guys. If you guys only have this kind of strength and don''t want to end up miserably, then stop!"


    "Regardless of whether it''s you or the organization behind you,pared to Heavenly Rock City, thebat strength of the Evolution Realm isn''t enough."


    "Let me give you an example. Someone like you is in Heavenly Rock City, but an ordinary elite soldier. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Hiss !"


    Upon hearing Zhang Liang''s evaluation, the golden armor hissed softly. Then, it remembered something and smiled bitterly, "I really don''t believe anyone else to say this!"


    "But after what happened today, with your level, I have no choice but to believe it."


    "However, don''t worry. Although I''m very weak, ording to our boss, the boss behind us is quite powerful."


    "So, you can look forward to it. After all, to you now, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope."


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s expression also trembled. He said indifferently, "There is no need for you to remind me of this. In fact, they would rather let you go than let me go."


    "You should have already sent back the news here, right? When are we leaving? I don''t want to stay in the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm any longer. It''s too dangerous!"


    The golden armor said seriously, "Of course, I used the fastest way tomunicate. Within two hours, news will definitely be sent back."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the boss should let me and you immediately withdraw in disguise. After all, your weight is no less than the Rock King''s blood !"

 Chapter 367: Gene Deprivation

    Chapter 367: Gene Deprivation


    Zhang Liang was delighted to hear this. "Really? That would be great!"


    The golden armor smiled apologetically, "Of course, please wait patiently before the order is given."


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Zhang Liang was about to respond to the golden armor when he was interrupted by another knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the golden armor smiled faintly, "Lord Zhang Liang, it looks like you''re quite lucky tonight..."


    Zhang Liang did not answer. He looked at the door and said in a deep voice, "Come in, the door is open!"


    "Kacha !"


    The dpidated door rang again. A ck-clothed man dressed in jade walked in timidly, seemingly dressed up meticulously.


    Looks like it''s a little less hot and a little more gentle than before. It can be said to be charming and lovely, and can be picked by a lord.


    Seeing this scene, before Zhang Liang could speak, the golden armor stood up first and said, "Miss Nongyu is here. Then I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Liang did not leave anyone behind. He smiled and said, "If you have any news, immediately notify me!"


    "Alright, Lord Zhang Liang!"


    The golden armor responded straightforwardly, then walked towards the door.


    As for Nongyu who had just entered the door, seeing that the golden armor was so tactful, his heart naturally blossomed with joy. When he crossed the golden armor, he even nodded to show his friendliness.


    The golden armor responded generously. Without another word, it quickly walked out of the room and even closed the door.


    Zhang Liang looked with interest at the golden armor and the jade dressed like a beautiful girl.


    "What''s wrong?" He teased. "This is a direct temptation."


    Nongyu smiled sweetly, "How can you seduce Lord Zhang Liang with the posture of a jade praying willow?"


    "As an adult, I''m afraid that an adult like Nong Yu will be able toe at once with a wave of her hand!"


    Zhang Liang chuckled, "Haha, you know quite a lot. Tell me, what are you looking for me for?"


    "However, my determination is not good. I advise you not to y with fire. Don''t me me if you suffer a losster!"


    In the middle of the night, Lone Man and Lone Woman, Nongyu was not afraid at all. She slowly approached and smiled charmingly instead.


    "Your Excellency really knows how to joke. What can happen this evening? Getting jade is just insomnia. I just want to find someone to talk to."


    Zhang Liang was obedient and immediately replied, "Let''s chat. Come and sit down!"


    Nong Yu was extremely obedient. He immediately walked over and sat on a wooden chair beside Zhang Liang. His legs naturally tilted upwards, and his charm was overflowing.


    Zhang Liang narrowed his eyes and asked, "Sister Nong Yu, what do you want to talk about?"


    Nongyu carefully observed Zhang Liang for a few seconds, but in the end, he seemed to have made a detour and asked, "Let''s chat about Rock City''s battle prowess."


    "Or perhaps we can talk about that terrifying killing array tonight!"


    Zhang Liang smiled faintly, "Smart! Looks like you guys are eyeing the high-end battle power of Heavenly Rock City."


    "It''s not impossible to have a chat, but before we do, you need to have some chips to chat with. After all, these things are the foundation of Zhang Liang''s life."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Nong Yu smiled charmingly, "Of course, I wonder if Lord Zhang Liang has any research on gene extraction "


    Zhang Liang was stunned for a moment, then said excitedly, "Looks like the ultimate goal of your organization or behind the scenes this time is that bottle of Rock King''s True Blood?"


    "I wonder at what stage Miss Nongyu''s research on gene extraction has reached."


    Nongyu Jiaoqiao smiled, "Lord Zhang Liang is wise, but with my level, I know very little about the so-called gene extraction. I only heard the leader mention it once."


    "It is said that there is no problem in extracting the evolver gene."


    When Zhang Liang heard Nong Yu''s words, he was also quite surprised. He immediately asked, "Very well, you''ve sessfully aroused my interest."


    "I won''t say anything more about the high-endbat power of Heavenly Rock City. The power of bloodline and the various apocalyptic treasures that have been poured out have created a grand asion."


    "I can''t exin these things clearly. If you have the chance, let the master behind the scenes of your organization chat with me."


    "As for today''s ughter array, I can reveal one or two things. This ughter array called the Bloodlust Duet Array is not simple."


    "It is a killing array that was created by the Rock King and organized by the higher echelons of Heavenly Rock. It is based on a set of Ruins Battle Formations and is tailored to the characteristics of the Dark Rock Soul Tribe''s battles."


    "What we experienced tonight is only the Blood Chatter Quartet. If the nine Dark Tribe members who know this formation were present, it would be hard to say if we would be able to leave today under the Blood Chatter Quartet."


    "If we gather twelve Dark Tribe members who know this formation and start the highest level of the Blood Chattering Twelve, I''m afraid we won''t even have scum left."


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with such an answer?"


    Blood Chatter Formation, Blood Chatter Quartet, Blood Chatter Nine, Blood Chatter Twelve.


    Zhang Liang only said a few words. The terrifying killing array he had outlined made Nong Yu''s eyes twinkle with excitement. She couldn''t help but ask softly, "Of course I''m satisfied. I wonder if you know this array."


    Zhang Liangughed out loud, "You think too much. This kind of battle formation requires four sets of core techniques corresponding to weapons. Those are all the core secrets of the Dark Rock Soul Tribe."


    "As for my work in Heavenly Rock City, it is not in this aspect. I advise you to stop thinking about this battle formation."


    "In terms of high-endbat strength, the Dark Rock Soul Tribe is ranked second in the entire Heavenly Rock City. There are many experts and capable people. The strength they possess is not something you can imagine."


    "In addition to the existence of the Storm Queen, an organization of your level will probably be reduced to ashes before youe into contact with the secrets."


    "How big is your stomach and how many meals do you eat? There''s no need for me to say more about such a simple logic!"


    Hearing this, Nongyu said calmly, "Of course! Without confidence, our organization naturally won''t send us to our deaths. It''s just that we''re a little curious."


    Zhang Liang grinned and said, "This information should be enough for you to hand over. Tell me about your research on extracting genes."


    Then, with a little excitement from the researchers, he continued to ask, "You just said that your research has already seeded in extracting the genes of evolvers."


    "In other words, you can extract certain abilities from the evolvers?"


    Nongyu looked at Zhang Liang and smiled faintly, "This shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was even more excited. He continued to ask, "Doesn''t that mean that he can already replicate the opponent''s ability?"


    Nong Yu immediately shook his head, "This doesn''t seem to work. This kind of extraction seems to be one-off. I don''t understand the principle, but it''s more like deprivation than replication!"


    Zhang Liang''s eyes were even brighter. He sighed and said, "I really want to see you deprive me."


    Nong Yu smiled and said, "Well, as long as Lord Zhang Liang has the heart, there will definitely be a chance in the future!"


    Zhang Liangughed, but he quickly calmed down. He sighed and said, "Really, I can still have a future?"


    Nongyu recognized Zhang Liang''s despondency and smiled happily, "Of course there is. Now, we are all on the same boat!"


    "Including the forces that control your rtives, we all have amon enemy. That is Heavenly Rock City. It is normal for friends to interact with each other."


    "As for your problem, it''s actually very easy to solve. Furthermore, this is an extraordinary time. Perhaps we''ll meet again soon."


    Zhang Liang was much more open-minded when he heard him say this. He immediately smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank you for your good fortune. When that dayes, there will be research on gene extraction. Don''t forget me."


    Hearing this, Nongyu immediately said happily, "Then we have a deal. When the timees, don''t you refuse to admit your debt."


    Zhang Liang immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I am really interested in gene extraction. As long as you have enough chips, I will not be stingy."


    "Speaking of which, after chatting for so long, I wonder what organization you belong to and are working for that city?"


    At this point in her conversation, it was not as smooth as getting jade. Originally, she had thought that it would not be so easy for her to reach an agreement with Zhang Liang in some aspects.


    In fact, she had even imagined that if Zhang Liang did not cooperate, she might have to sacrifice herself...


    In fact, she felt that since she entered the door, the other party seemed to have seen through her demands, and the rhythm of the entire conversation was almostpletely controlled by the other party.


    Moreover, this fellow was indeed a mad scientist. He was very interested in gene extraction, so he didn''t even hesitate to reveal anything about the battle formation.


    Such a simple agreement made Nong Yu a little dumbfounded.


    In fact, the reason why Nongyu stayed at this contact point was to reach an agreement with Zhang Liang.


    She didn''t expect that she would reach her goal so quickly, so she didn''t stay any longer. Since the mission wasplete, she immediately stood up and stretched out her right hand, smiling faintly.


    "Lord Zhang Liang, let''s meet again. The Nara Brigade will get the jade. As for which city to work for, I really don''t know. This is the top secret of our organization."


    "After all, we are in the enemy''s territory and have long been prepared to sacrifice. Knowing too much is not a good thing."


    "I just need to know my mission. As for the rest, I don''t know. It can actually be considered a form of protection."


    "Perhaps our organization doesn''t belong to any of the other cities, so we don''t know!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang nodded and smiled, "Haha, that''s right, then I dare to underestimate your organization."


    "Although I was a little miserable this time, I''m still very happy to meet you. I look forward to our cooperation."


    After saying that, he also quickly stood up. The two of them gently clenched their right hands and Nongyu said again, "Lord Zhang Liang, that''s all for today. I look forward to seeing you next time."


    "See youter....!"


    At this point, Zhang Liang did not stay any longer, nor did he have the slightest bit of thought. This woman was far from being as simple as she looked.


    Zhang Liang even suspected that this fellow''s performance in the Bloodbath Ensemble was fake.


    Perceiving her aura at close range wasn''t much weaker than him. Even if he wasn''t at the mid-Fifth Grade, he wasn''t much weaker.


    The two of them smiled and let go of their right hands. Nongyu nodded and bowed again before slowly walking out the door.

 Chapter 368: All-Recipe Reaction

    Chapter 368: All-Recipe Reaction


    In the first year of the Magic Crystal, on the morning of January 3.


    The sun and moon rotated, and two red suns were slowly rising. Today was January 3, and the opening ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy was originally scheduled for January 5. There was only two days left.


    At this moment, Heavenly Rock City seemed to have fallen into a state of internal and external troubles. Outside the city, there was a sea of corpses besieging the city, and rumors began to spread in the city, causing it to be in a state of turmoil.


    However, inside Heavenly Rock City, the huge buildings on the left side of the City Lord''s Mansion were still busy, as if they were preparing something.


    The heavy ck main body of the building, coupled with some white runes, looked extremely simple, but it didn''t lose its aura.


    At the entrance of this building, there was an irregr ck boulder carved with the words "Heavenly Rock Academy" and "Dragon Flying Phoenix Dancing".


    These four words were clearly written in a rather elegant manner, but they seemed to emit a heavy and sharp sense of oppression.


    It was extremely strange, but at the same time, it added some mystery to the simple and magnificent ckstone.


    Heavenly Rock Academy. This is the Heavenly Rock Academy that Yifan personally supervised. This ce will be the future of the evolvers of Heavenly Rock City, the future of the evolvers of China, and the cradle of the powerful evolvers.


    There were too many unknowns about evolution, abilities, cultivation techniques, and body control, restricting the development of humans and blocking their path of evolution.


    The purpose of Heavenly Rock Academy was naturally to create a ce for the people of Heavenly Rock City, or the next generation of Heavenly Rock City, to learn systematically and use their evolving energy.


    Seeing that the academy was busy shuttling through the crowd, it was as if they were setting up a square and looking at the lively atmosphere. Even though there were internal and external troubles, the Rock City Lord did not seem to have any intention of dying the opening ceremony.


    Qilin City, City Lord''s Mansion, Wind Gathering Building.


    Compared to the bustling atmosphere in Heavenly Rock City, Cao Xuefeng, who sat upright in an office of the Wind Gathering Building, looked a little lonely.


    The so-called Wind Gathering Tower was naturally the intelligence building of Qilin City, gathering wind and rain in all directions.


    "Ta Ta !"


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, but it was Cao Xuefeng''s father. Cao Zhigang slowly walked in. As soon as he entered the office, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Xue Feng, did you confirm what happenedst night?"


    Cao Xuefeng grinned and sighed, "Of course,st night''s Heavenly Rock City was very lively."


    Cao Zhigang was also interested when he heard this. He immediately sat down on the chair opposite Cao Xuefeng and the father and son chatted across a desk.


    Cao Xuefeng sighed and said, "That old fellow is indeed formidable. Forget about a good hand, the timing is also very urate."


    "The weather is good and the earth is good. He has taken all of it. This time, he can be considered to have made a fortune!"


    "It has been confirmed that Zhang Liang was able to identify Heavenly Rock and escape the pursuit of the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe. He even killed an upper echelon of the Dark Tribe while escaping. He is currently on his way to the north."


    "This time, as long as that old fellow doesn''t act recklessly, Zhang Liang will use eighty to ny percent of it for him."


    Cao Zhigang''s expression was gloomy, and he said with a sinister tone, "Really? To the north? No matter what, you have to pass by us, don''t you?"


    "That old fellow is fishing for such a treasure, so he has to make big concessions on that thing. Otherwise, we''ll give him a thorough treatment!"


    However, Cao Xuefeng shook his head and said, "Old Master, it''s useless to take a deep breath. Even if we forcefully retain Zhang Liang, he will not be used by us in the end."


    "You must know that the reason why he was restrained by that old fellow, and even betrayed Heavenly Rock, was ultimately because his parents were in the hands of that old fellow."


    "If we were to do a thorough job, let alone work together to deal with Heavenly Rock City, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to start with the key part of our n."


    ''"We don''t have anything topete about Zhang Liang. We don''t have anypetition. Let him eat meat. We''ll just have a sip of soup with him. If necessary, you have to take the initiative to be a peacemaker and make the other two parties concede."


    "Of course, Old Master, remember, if that old fellowes to you to discuss this matter, sell him appropriately."


    "If that''s the case, then with that old fellow''s cunning, we naturally know what to do when fighting over that thing. Only then can we obtain the most advantageous initiative."


    When Cao Zhigang heard Cao Xuefeng''s words, he was suddenly enlightened. He immediately decided, "That''s right, our main target is still who cares about things."


    "Everything else can only be considered incidental. As long as we obtain that item, we will be able to grasp that kind of power. At that time, Qilin City will quickly rise to power as its overlord."


    "Then this Zhang Liang can''t let gopletely, right? Is there anyone following him now?"


    Cao Xuefeng did not conceal anything and immediately said, "Of course, I will let Nongyu follow them all the way north."


    "This person Yi Yu personally groomed is different. This time, she made a contribution. She actually reached a cooperative agreement with Zhang Liangst night."


    "Although we have exposed some information about gene extraction, this risk is worth taking."


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigangughed heartily and said, "Haha, well, who has that thing now?"


    When Cao Xuefeng heard this, he said gloomily, "The thing is still in the hands of the old man. However, almost all of their men have been captured."


    "We didn''t catch them and didn''t dare to pick them up anymore. Heavenly Rock City''s reaction speed is still quite fast, even though we''ve caused some idents in session."


    "There was even a sudden outbreak of zombie riots, but the situation in Heavenly Rock City was quickly stabilized, and a ban was put in ce."


    "All of them, the best thing to do now is not to touch that thing. I have already informed Yi Yu to act ording to the situation when he arrives at Heavenly Rock City."


    When Cao Zhigang heard this, he was relieved and immediately asked, "Then, what about the other piece of news? What do you think?"


    A cold light shed in Cao Xuefeng''s eyes as he said in a deep voice, "It should be almost the same. This time, the group of corpses in Heavenly Rock City riots came too suddenly, without any warning."


    "ording to the Stone King''s style of handling affairs and the current strength of Heavenly Rock City, they do possess the ability to hunt down Domain Master Corpse Kings."


    "Furthermore, Zhang Liang had already determined that there was no reason for Tian Yan to lie, so there were only three situations."


    "In the first case, the Rock King intentionally lured Zhang Liang into believing that he was seriously injured and used Zhang Liang''s words to mislead us."


    "In the second case, the Rock King misled Zhang Liang, deliberately letting him out of the city, using Zhang Liang as bait, and then using Zhang Liang as a trick to catch him in one go."


    "The third scenario is the ideal scenario. The Rock King is indeed seriously injured, and even some of the upper echelons are seriously injured."


    However, regardless of the situation, since this news came from Zhang Liang''s mouth, it naturally wouldn''te out of nowhere. "


    Cao Zhigang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "If this matter is settled, Heavenly Rock City will no longer exist this time. Should we send someone to probe?"


    Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly, "Old Master, let''s just sit back and take advantage of this matter. Someone will help us verify the authenticity of this message."


    Cao Zhigang was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled knowingly, "Haha  ha! I almost forgot about that old fellow. From what you said, I feel that they will definitely make a move."


    "Of course, once this news is confirmed, I will immediately bring the eight experimental subjects to the Xijiang stronghold to assist at any time," Cao Xuefeng said.


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang looked deeply at the iparably resolute Cao Xuefeng and sighed, "With Zhu Yifan''s current abilities and the power he possesses, you must be careful when dealing with the affairs of Rock City."


    Seeing this, Cao Xuefeng smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, Old Master, I have my limits."


    When Cao Zhigang heard this, he didn''t say anything else. After sitting for a while, the father and son chatted casually and quickly walked out of the office.


    Azure Dragon City, City Lord''s Mansion


    It was still the secret room, and it was still the Lin n''s father and son. The two of them had excited expressions, as if they were plotting something.


    Lin Zhentian said excitedly, "Xu''er, how is it? How is the n going this time?"


    It seemed to be a question, but even a fool could hear thecency in his words.


    Lin Xu said excitedly, "Father, you are too formidable. It was just a move that caught the right time, and Zhang Liang actually sentenced Heavenly Rock City to this."


    "I never thought that Zhang Liang would be able to do this for his parents."


    Lin Zhentian was quite pleased with himself and immediately said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that even though he was a bit ignorant, I have to admit that this brat still has some responsibility."


    Lin Xuughed loudly and said, "In this way, will Zhang Liang be able to be used by us very soon?"


    Lin Zhentian smiled faintly, "As long as we operate properly and make him sincerely convinced, it''s not impossible. Of course, we can''t forget ourselves."


    "Let the Heavenly Rock City know that we are in control of Zhang Liang. There is still a huge problem. Right now, it''s better for us to be more cautious."


    "That''s why he''s here in the north. Send him directly to Viper City."


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry about that. It was arrangedst night. With him, many of Heavenly Rock City''s secrets are useless to us."


    "Strong bloodline power, countless cultivation technique books, and his own value. I''m excited to think about it. I''ve really made a lot of money this time."


    When Lin Zhentian heard this, he was also full of smiles. He then asked, "This brat''s first request is to see his parents. Have you arranged this ce yet?"


    Lin Xuughed loudly, "Naturally, when I received the newsst night, I had already started making arrangements. Now, everything is in order."


    Lin Zhentian nodded and said, "Well, that''s more like it. Also, this kid is not ordinary. Have you figured out how to control him?"


    Lin Xu was unconvinced and said, "Old Master, you look down on people. How could I let a duck fly when it reaches its beak?"


    However, Lin Zhentian reminded him solemnly once again, "Suddenly, he betrayed us. Although we did not intend to help him, it is not without doubt. In this regard, we must take precautions!"

 Chapter 369: Zhang Liang Went North

    Chapter 369: Zhang Liang Went North


    Lin Xu said seriously, "Old Master, there''s no need for you to say more about this. The Dark Dragon Guard isn''t that easy to fool."


    "That brat in golden armor has tried to probe back and forth several times. He can basically conclude that he and Heavenly Rock City havepletely broken apart."


    "Zhu Yifan has also given the order that he should see a person alive and a corpse dead. He has already been hunted down. I have already sent three groups of Dark Dragon Guards to receive him."


    "When he arrives, I will naturally take some insurance measures to maximize his role and at the same time reduce his emotions as much as possible."


    Hearing Lin Xu''s words, Lin Zhentian nodded and said, "Well, that''s more like it. What do you think about the injury of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock?"


    Lin Xu smiled faintly, "Haha, this is even simpler. Didn''t our Golden Dragon General always want topete with the Rock King?"


    "As long as our Xiaotian guides us properly, our Golden Dragon General will definitely challenge Lord Rock King at the most appropriate time."


    "However, on Little Tian''s side, it''s better for you to inform him personally. If I were to inform him, he would probably not be so obedient."


    Lin Zhentian sighed and said, "You two shriveled calves are quite strong. Struggling and winning is like me. However, this matter is not a joke. I will personally inform him."


    When Lin Xu heard the old man''s words, he asked, "Old man, what do you think of this message?"


    Lin Zhentian smiled and said, "You want to test me? In my opinion, the riots in the Bloody Domain are absolutely true, and it''s impossible to be fake. Therefore, if I were to say it, it''s very likely that this matter is true."


    "Also, at this critical time when Heavenly Rock City opened its Heavenly Rock Academy, Rock King Zhu Yifan was most likely forced to sing an empty city n."


    "Of course, these are all my spections. Let''s wait for Hong Wenchang to give it a try before deciding."


    "However, if he is really injured, perhaps he will find a reason to refuse. At that time, you will have to think of another way to probe."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s expression was solemn as he said seriously, "If you are sure that the Rock King is seriously injured, what are your ns for the next step?"


    Lin Zhentian''s expression darkened. "If this is confirmed, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "When that timees, of course, we will join hands with the other old fellows and the elites to destroy them in one fell swoop!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a sharp light shed in Lin Xu''s eyes. He sighed and said, "In that case, shouldn''t I also leave?"


    "That''s right, let the Azure Dragon Guards follow them separately. The situation over there, the information, and the high-endbat strength will directly determine the right to speak." Lin Zhentian said solemnly.


    "Remember, once you have the chance, you must never let a woman''s kindness slip by."


    When Lin Xu heard this, he said seriously, "Don''t worry, since I''ve already decided to fight, I naturally won''t be indecisive."


    "However, once we leave like this, the defenses of the Azure Dragon City will be much weaker, and the high-endbat power will be even more !"


    "Haha! What are you thinking? Right now, the eyes of the entire north are on Heavenly Rock City. As for those small and medium-sized cities, they can''t threaten us at all."


    "Don''t worry, Azure Dragon City still has this old bone of mine!"


    This time, Lin Xu did not refute, and replied in a deep voice, "Yes! Then I''ll go down and prepare."


    Lin Zhentian nodded his head in relief. Lin Xu did not waste any time and quickly stood up. He left the secret room.


    Bloody Domain, City C, Border of LY County.


    From the shadows at the top of a building, Zhang Liang was dressed in casual clothes. Looking at the distant Heavenly Rock City that was embedded in the mountain like obsidian, his heart felt uneasy for a long time.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Golden Armor and Nongyu followed behind him, one on the left and one on the right. They looked extremely strange.


    Last night, the two contacted the organization overnight, and the organization quickly gave them orders. Interestingly, the two of them actually received the same order to escort Zhang Liang north.


    In fact, it was a bit far-fetched to say that it was an escort. With Zhang Liang''s rank as an Evolution Realm cultivator and his formidablebat strength, who would protect who would be sure?


    Their main role was to monitor Zhang Liang as a spy. After all, he was a new judge. Although both cities had received news, they were still somewhat worried.


    So the escort is fake, the surveince is real.


    As for the intelligence mission after they left, it was naturally under the personal control of the subordinates they left behind, as well as the masters who would arrive in session in the next two days.


    Seeing Zhang Liang stop, the golden armor on the left anxiously reminded him, "Lord Zhang Liang, hurry up and leave! We are still within Heavenly Rock''s sphere of influence, and it will be very difficult for us to get rid of the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe. If we are targeted again, it will be troublesome."


    However, Zhang Liang ignored it and continued to look at the obsidian-like Heavenly Rock City in the distance.


    On the other hand, as he worked on the jade, he followed Zhang Liang''s gaze and saw Heavenly Rock City in the distance.


    "Lord Zhang Liang, don''t look. You and Heavenly Rock City are already strangers," she said with a hint of sadness.


    "Even in the future, there is a high chance that they will be enemies and not friends, so "


    Zhang Liang''s eyes flickered, and there seemed to be mist rising in his eyes. He sighed and interrupted, "I know, but you won''t understand!"


    There were extremelyplex and sincere emotions in his words, causing Nong Yu to be moved.


    However, in just a short moment, he withdrew his gaze, as if he had also withdrawn his emotions. He said coldly, "Don''t worry, I am quite familiar with the tracking mode of the Dark Tribe."


    "With me here, I don''t dare to say anything else. Whether or not they are eyeing me or not, I am quite clear about it."


    "Since we''ve already gotten rid of them, it''s time for us to go all out and rush to Viper City this afternoon."


    "Let''s go !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and before the two of them could respond, Zhang Liang turned into a ck shadow and disappeared in front of the two of them.


    Golden Armor and Nongyu exchanged nces, but they didn''t say anything else as they quickly followed.


    About ten minutester, a man and woman in casual clothes quietly appeared on the roof of the building where the three of them were.


    When the two saw a small ck dot on the wall, they looked at each other and didn''t say anything else. They only flew towards the direction where Zhang Liang and the others had just left and flew at top speed.


    In the sky, Mo Yi was leisurely looking at them. He was thinking about it. ording to their speed, it would probably be afternoon no matter what, it was really boring.


    Just as they were feeling bored, a ck wind shot towards the ce where the few of them had just left, and instantly stopped at the ce where the few of them were.


    Then, he shrugged his nose, as if he could ask about some special smell, and then quickly turned into a ck wind, shooting towards the direction of the few people''s departure.


    Mo Yi was also astonished. She did not expect that someone would follow her so quickly.


    In fact, the task Yi Fan gave her was very simple. It was to confirm Zhang Liang''s location and gather intelligence.


    Because the Dark Division couldn''t follow too closely this time, they were basically hanging from afar. That was why Yifan had Mo Yi act as an insurance for such a certain location.


    Just in case, gather some information at the same time.


    In fact, she hadn''t been worried about Zhang Liang''s position until now. With Zhang Liang''s hidden mark and the experienced shadow, Chi Luan basically didn''t have anything to do with her.


    On the other hand, there were some gains in intelligence. For example, this fellow with a very sharp nose was probably the mysterious fellow named ck Wind that Master Fei Na had mentioned.


    Mo Yi did not disturb his followers, but immediately informed the Dark Shadow and Crimson Phoenix who were hanging behind him of his discovery.


    Ask the two of them to let go of their speed and hang them at the back.


    However, Mo Yi was iparably shocked by the situation that followed. After following a distance, he was about to leave the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm.


    A few mutated birds appeared in the air, and then they spiritually followed this strange group of people up north.


    Obviously, this was another faction. Judging from their tracking methods, they must be one of the four great enemies mentioned by Master Fei Na, the Bird Songwriter''s faction.


    Mo Yi raised his height a little and informed the Dark Shadow and Chi Luan of the situation once again.


    The situation wasplicated, so they had to be careful.


    After the two of them learned of the situation, they became exceptionally cautious. In fact, for Shadow and Chi Luan, they were extremely cautious.


    This mission was apletely unexpected one. Originally, they had gone to the stronghold where the golden armor was located with the Li tribe to bring it back.


    However, they pounced into the air. The golden armor did not return to the small city. Li Feng and the others could only sneak into the city and quietly wait for it to return to the city.


    However, before the golden armor could return, he was waiting for Minister Fei Na''smunication. Fei Na briefly informed them about Zhang Liang''s decision to judge the city.


    Furthermore, he ordered them to quickly go to Hui Wen Building to support Yin Yao, or to stabilize Yin Yao, let Zhang Liang sessfully join the enemy, and finally let Li Feng act ording to the situation.


    As a result, the two of them followed Zhang Liang to the north.


    He was fully responsible for all matters rted to Zhang Liang''s journey north, helping Zhang Liang rescue his parents and other families controlled by the northern cities as much as possible, bing a secret link between Zhang Liang and Heavenly Rock City.


    For this reason, the City Lord personally opened his mouth and sent the Azure me Condor King, one of the five Beast Kings of Heavenly Rock City, to escort them. This could be said to be a heavy responsibility.


    The two of them had never thought that they would follow Zhang Liang into the north and infiltrate into the enemy''s city.


    Fortunately, the two of them were no longer rookies of the Dark Tribe, but old members who had been in the Dark Tribe for half a year. The Crimson Hidden Pavilion was quite good at infiltrating the enemy''s rear and disguising themselves as assassins. Adding on the existence of Mo Yi, they weren''t too passive.


    However, in the face of such aplicated situation, the two of them were extremely calm and cautious at the same time.


    The two of them even decisively took off their masks and put on an ordinary set of clothes to dress up as ordinary evolvers when they received the mission.


    Hanging far behind the happy golden armor and jade, they might soon be famous in the north and be the nightmare of the northern cities...

 Chapter 370: Heavenly Rock Layout

    Chapter 370: Heavenly Rock Layout


    Zhang Liang had left, but the Heavenly Rock City''s boundaries were still calm, and the corpses surrounding the city were still surging like a tidal wave.


    Apart from the ming corpses in the sky that had been scattered, the corpses outside the city gate were still like a vast ocean.


    Undercurrents continued to surge in the city, and countless Dark Knights were constantly observing the movements of Heavenly Rock City.


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Administration Hall.


    The so-called Political Affairs Hall was naturally the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City. The seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, ministers, and deputy ministers were all present.


    Even Fang Mubai temporarily handed over themand of guarding the corpses to Gu Jian, Golden Ring Snake, and Mastiff Dog.


    As for the situation at South City Gate, with Gu Jian, Krait, Mastiff, and the cooperation of the leaders of the Five Birds Group of Heavenly Rock City, he wasn''t worried at all.


    Inside the meeting hall, Yifan sat upright in the main seat. Fei Na and Eyesses sat beside him, one on the left and one on the right. Ji Ruoxue sat next to Fei Na.


    On Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue''s side, Su Yuxin, Li Li, Deng Ting, and Jiang Qing were ranked in turn. At the end of their row, there were two meeting recorders.


    On the other side of the sses, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, Zhao Kai, Li Feng, Li Hu, Li Hao, and Hu Bin sat down in turn.


    Right now, in front of all the ministerial leaders, there was a piece of information. On the cover of the information, there were runic symbols of the Dark Tribe. Clearly, it was the secret information of the Dark Tribe.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Yi Fan said seriously, "I''m sorry for letting everyone experience the soliloquy of their hearts again."


    Seeing that Yifan was so formal, the trace of displeasure that everyone had felt earlier vanished in an instant.


    In fact, they had heard of Zhang Liang''s defection. Of course, they clearly knew the significance of Yifan''s actions.


    "I''m very happy that everyone can still sit here. The current situation is tense. I have no time to prepare materials for you in advance. I can only look at them on the spot."


    "Take a look at the information before you, and then we''ll have a meeting!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter once again. They lowered their heads quietly and carefully looked at the information on the table.


    A momentter, when everyone raised their heads again, the trace of displeasure they felt earlier had long since disappeared from their minds, and they felt even more admiration for Yifan.


    In this document, Zhang Liang''s matter was exined in great detail, allowing them to see the breadth of mind of the City Lord.


    Yi Fan simply said, "Then everyone, you should be very clear about the current situation."


    "To tell you the truth, at least half of the ten cities in China are plotting against our Heavenly Rock City. It can be said that they are facing internal and external troubles."


    ''"However, my Heavenly Rock City has developed to this day and is not afraid of any challenges. Soldiers are here to block, while water is here to cover the earth. Since some fellows insist on starting a civil war, why should my Heavenly Rock City be afraid to ept the challenge?"


    "This is going to be an extremely intense war. There will be nock of tactics, both overt and covert. The opening ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy will proceed as usual. The purpose of this meeting is naturally to draw up a battle n for this battle."


    "All of you have read the information. You have the most intuitive understanding of what happened in the city these past two days, as well as the information we have."


    "Next, I will begin to assign tasks. If there is a problem, you can bring it up immediately. Everyone, let''s discuss and resolve it!"


    "Thousand days is, use of force, part of the two, ink armor army, special operations army, and I give you the task, also divided into two parts.


    "The Ink Armor Army, 500,000 Ink Armor, all of you are ready for battle. Take turns to defend the three walls of Heavenly Rock City, especially the city gates. There is no room for any slip-ups."


    "Although the corpses aren''t of high rank right now, we mustn''t let down our guard. It''s not just the corpses that should be taken care of, it''s also the outsiders."


    "Special Warfare Corps, Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, all members stand by at the city gates and act as reception envoys to guide the people from other cities to the Four Directions Tower."


    "Next, your opponent will be the enemy''s high-end battle prowess. Most of these people should be hiding in the ranks of the students and entering Heavenly Rock City."


    "In addition, I n to y it by ear. Since Zhang Liang said that we were seriously injured, then let''s follow his script."


    "Fei Na and I, and even a few mutated beast kings, will pretend to be seriously injured and mislead each other. We''ll lure a snake out and catch them all in one go."


    "Therefore, the pressure on your Five Birds Group will be quite great. Reception will be an opportunity to get to know the enemy at close range. Don''t miss it."


    "Old Fang, Zhou Xin, although I will tell you separately, you two must cooperate with each other. Also, do you have anything to add? Or do you have any objections?"


    After listening to Yifan''s arrangements, Zhou Xin nodded his head repeatedly and immediately replied, "We will treat the reception with care. You can rest assured on the side of the Special Warfare Division."


    "All of the Five Birds Group are here, and they are in our Heavenly Rock Earth Realm. We will definitely eat the opponent''s high-end battle prowess."


    As soon as Zhou Xin finished speaking, Fang Mubai also replied, "Lord City Lord, the arrangement is correct. I have no objection."


    "However, the Ink Armor Ant Army of the Ink Armor Army ispletely qualified and capable. It can be considered high-endbat strength. Since there is pressure from the Special Warfare Division,"


    "I suggest Lord City Lord to temporarily deploy the Ink Armor Ant Army to the Special Warfare Division so as to relieve the pressure on the Special Warfare Division and give them the chance to have a good battle while yearning for glory."


    "As for my side, with the city defense, the Golden Snake and Mastiff Armies, it is enough to defend Heavenly Rock City like a golden soup."


    After Zhou Xin heard this, he looked at Fang Mubai. After the two''s eyes met for a moment, Zhou Xin did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Yifan was iparably relieved. He immediately replied, "Since both of you have no objections, then let''s do it this way!"


    "Yes !" Two dayster, he replied in unison.


    When Yifan heard the two nodding their heads in agreement, he didn''t say anything else. He swept his gaze towards Fei Na and Li Feng and said, "The Dark Rock Soul Division is the intelligence department of Heavenly Rock City. As the ears and eyes of Heavenly Rock City, your mission this time is of utmost importance."


    "Mo Yin and Chi Hang, we will also arrange separate arrangements for you two."


    "Fei Na, personally take charge of the Mo Yin Tower. All the members of the Mo Yin Tower in the city will be sprinkled amongst the citizens. All of them will be activated in Outer Dark Child. From today onwards, we will do our best to grasp every move regarding the direction of Heavenly Rock City."


    "Don''t let any wind blow, nor do you act recklessly. Also, you must remember that you are now heavily injured. You must never attack forcefully. If someone forces you, use your ability to hide."


    "Your temporary task is to inform me of any important information in our eyes."


    "Li Feng, take charge of Chi Hidden. The main task is to pay close attention to Zhang Liang who is already in the Northern Mountain, as well as the information about the shadows, Chi Luan, and the others that follow him."


    "Your first focus is on Zhang Liang. He is the key to the operation in the north, and he is also our partner. He is also the only key person who can find the used family."


    "If there''s anything on Zhang Liang''s side, immediately notify me or Fei Na. Also, release the wild beasts and Wu Mei and gather intelligence from the surrounding subsidiary cities."


    "At the same time, the Dark Child in the northern cities has also started to mercilessly assassinate the Qilin or the cities that were confirmed to be hostile forces in the following war, starting with the basic-level officers."


    "Fei Na, Li Feng, you should know that the ability of the Dark Tribe directly determines how far Heavenly Rock City can see, how many enemies it sees, and how many poisonous arrows it can block."


    "Therefore, in the next period of time, you must tighten your nerves and do a good job with your ears and eyes."


    "Do you have any objections to my arrangements?"


    Fina''s eyes rolled as she said solemnly, "The City Lord has made a decisive decision. Fina is meaningless. Please rest assured, Fina will not disappoint you."


    Li Feng said firmly, "That''s right. Please rest assured, City Lord. Li Feng will not be disappointed."


    Yi Fan smiled faintly when he heard their expressions. "Good, very good. Next up, is the Commerce Department."


    Then, he looked at his sses and said, "Nian Chen, as one of the two vice city masters of Rock City, I''m afraid you can''t participate in the business affairs of the Commerce Department."


    "Your mission is naturally to guard the Central Army while serving as our topbat strength when Fina, myself, and several other Beast Kings are injured."


    ''"Deng Ting, the Commerce Department will be under yourmand. You should befriend the members of the Linglong Pavilion in the city and pay attention to the direction of the wind. If the situation in the city is not right, you should immediately hide and hide to avoid unnecessary losses."


    "In addition, join forces with the Dark Tribe in this city and ce more intelligence personnel in the shops to obtain information."


    "That''s all I can think of for now. Do you two have anything to add?"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Eyesses replied, "There''s no problem with me. On the other hand, I have some small suggestions for the business department."


    "With so many outer city personnel entering Heavenly Rock City, the crisis is certain, but it is also an opportunity. We can still use the method of exchanging things for items and take out some useless cultivation techniques to exchange for various relics."


    Hearing what Eyesses said, Deng Ting also said, "This proposal is not bad. It is feasible. There is no problem at all. As long as the security work is done well, there shouldn''t be any problem."


    When Yi Fan heard this, he naturally nodded in agreement and said, "Very good, then let''s do this."


    "Yes !" Eyesses and Deng Ting immediately replied.


    As for Yi Fan, he turned his gaze to Ji Ruoxue and continued to arrange things, "Ruoxue, your service department''s mission is very important. We must not let down our guard."


    "First of all, like Nian Chen, when we pretend to be seriously injured, you will rece us and act as the top battle power in Heavenly Rock City."


    "In addition, take charge of the logistics department to ensure that the resources in Heavenly Rock City are undamaged. Let Li Hu, Jiang Qing, and the other two''s security corps mobilize to shoulder the heavy responsibility of maintainingw and order in Heavenly Rock City."


    "I don''t make any hard demands for anything else, but the underground grain depot, as well as the crystal storehouse and Heavenly Rock City''s lifeline, must not be lost!"


    "This is your logistics department. Do you have anything to add to this mission?"

 Chapter 371: Stubborn Li Li

    Chapter 371: Stubborn Li Li


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue looked coldly at Li Hu and Li Hao. Seeing that the two of them did not speak, she responded, "City Lord, the logistics department has no objection. They will definitely protect the Heavenly Rock City''s lifeline."


    Yifan nodded and chuckled, "Alright, although the security regiment isn''trge, they are all elite soldiers. I''ll leave them to you."


    "Yes !" Ji Ruoxue, Li Hu, and Jiang Qing answered in unison.


    Seeing this, Yi Fan stopped talking. He turned his gaze to Zhao Kai and Li Hao and continued to arrange things, "Zhao Kai and Li Hao, the mission of your Rock Soul Engineering Department is very simple. It is divided into two parts."


    "One of them will be led by Zhao Kai. He will lead half of the civil engineering team to the city wall to help defend the city. At the same time, he will also retrieve the weapons."


    "Let''s talk about defense first. The main target of your defense is not the zombies, but some malicious people outside Heavenly Rock City, using earth-attribute abilities to create siege stairs for the zombies."


    "As for recycling weapons, there''s no need for me to say anything else."


    "The other part is led by Li Hao. The mission is naturally to repair the broken weapons."


    "Zhao Kai, Li Hao, do you two have any objections?"


    Zhao Kai also looked at Li Hao and immediately replied, "City Lord, the Ministry of Works has no objection."


    Yifan stopped talking and immediately said, "Alright, then it''s settled."


    Following that, Yi Fan swept his gaze towards Li Li and couldn''t help but think of the research department that had just experienced turmoil.


    "Li Li, your Rock Division will stop all experiments and research from now on," he said with a hint of sigh.


    "All personnel and valuable equipment, evacuate to the newboratory in the underground city."


    "During this period of turmoil, you can lead the members of the Research Department to stay in the underground city with ease."


    Li Li''s eyes shed. She said seriously, "City Lord, I have no objection to the arrangement of the research department. Most of them are not powerful evolvers, they do not have strongbat strength, and their self-preservation ability is average. Entering the underground city to flee is already the best choice."


    "However, Lord City Lord, please leave me in the city. As the new head of the research department, after bing a Perfect Bloodline Warrior."


    "I haven''t fought with my full strength yet. I hope you can give me this opportunity to fight with my full strength."


    Yifan looked at Li Li in surprise. Her elegant face and wise eyes were filled with stubbornness and seriousness.


    Evidently, Zhang Liang''s betrayal was something she could not ept. Or perhaps, although Yifan could ignore Zhang Liang, she could not.


    She and Zhang Liang were already friends who didn''t say anything, although because of their personalities, they didn''t have the kind of feelings between a man and a woman.


    However, the friendship between their colleagues and fellow robes was still iparably deep, and this fellow actually didn''t reveal a single word to her when he was threatened.


    Although, in the final analysis, it was still because she was usually too cautious and rational, even though Zhang Liang knew that once he told her, he would most likely inform Yifan.


    However, this fellow didn''t even have the slightest intention to tell him. He betrayed Heavenly Rock City, stole the Rock King''s true blood, and even forced a smile in front of him, disguising himself perfectly.


    This caused her to be iparably shocked. She was even angry, angry at Zhang Liang''s distrust. At the same time, she was also angry that she could not even see through her good friend''s forced smile.


    What was ridiculous was that she usually described herself as a wise person. She med herself iparably on Zhang Liang''s matter, and even felt a little ashamed. She felt that she was ashamed of the Rock King''s appreciation.


    At this moment, she naturally wanted to borrow this war to show her value and at the same time redeem her merits for Zhang Liang''s sake.


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "With yourbat strength and intelligence, you can handle the current situation. Your suggestion is approved by me!"


    Li Li quickly replied, "Thank you, City Lord!" His voice was anxious, as if he was afraid that Yifan would regret it.


    Yi Fanughed again, "Alright, look at you. If you want to fight, you can. Remember to settle those treasures of the Research Department for me first."


    Li Li was a little embarrassed by Yi Fan''s teasing. Her small face quietly blushed as she replied, "City Lord, don''t worry, Li Li understands the situation."


    Hearing her say this, Yifan stopped talking. Finally, he looked at the weak Su Yuxin and said, "Su Yuxin, your Rock Soul Medicine Department is also divided into two parts."


    "In the first part, you will personally lead the team and select the strongest group of members in the medical department to serve as the special medical team of the Five Birds Group."


    "In the second part, Hu Bin will lead the team and bring all the medical staff to the city wall to minimize the casualties of our soldiers. Do you have any objections?"


    Su Yuxin was still the soft and weak Su Yuxin, but her heart was no longer as weak and soft as it looked.


    Hearing Yifan''s arrangement, she looked at Hu Bin and saw that the other party had no intention of speaking. She immediately replied, "City Lord, the Medical Department has no objection."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately stood up and said fiercely, "Since no one has any objections, let''s act immediately!"


    "Pay attention! Remember to cooperate with the seven divisions in the process of carrying out these missions. You are one. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Everyone responded in unison.


    "The meeting is adjourned !"


    With Yifan''s extremely straightforward dismissal, everyone quickly dispersed and went down to make arrangements.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, the corpses under the Southern City Gate were still surging like a sea, as if they were endlessly ughtered.


    Fortunately, Heavenly Rock City is as solid as a rock. It is indestructible. No matter how surging you are, I will stand still.


    Coupled with the fact that the Profound Crystal Dragon Ant, the Flower Prism Lightning Ant, and the two great races had quickly disposed of the corpses in Heavenly Rock City''s underground city, Heavenly Rock City had long been in an invincible position in this protracted battle.


    Otherwise, the zombies that had been killed in the past two days would have been piled up even higher than the walls of Heavenly Rock City.


    Under the city gates of Heavenly Rock City, the circr holes under the corpses would asionally open, and countless corpses would be dragged into the underground city by the two ant races.


    They would be stripped of their crystal cores, and their bodies would be nutrients for the growth of countless ant nrvae. It could be said that they had solved the problem and made the most of it.


    Upstairs in South City, Ink Armor, City Defense, Golden Snake, Mastiff, and the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group were engaged in a fierce battle on the city wall.


    More than eighty percent of the army''sbat strength was on the south, west and east walls, firmly guarding Heavenly Rock City.


    Up until now, the zombies that climbed the city walls were extremely rare and individual existences. Even if they climbed the city walls, they would encounter members of the Five Birds Group, or military officers, mercilessly obliterating them. They would not cause any trouble to Heavenly Rock City.


    On the south gate tower, Gu Jian and Wang Yang stood side by side, as if they were chatting about something.


    The current battle situation was not tense. The two leaders of the military headquarters were summoned to a meeting again. As temporarymanders, the two of them gathered together and naturally began to chat.


    "Group Leader Wang, I heard that the city was bustling with activity yesterday," Gu Jian said with some doubts.


    Wang Yang said gloomily, "It''s not just lively, it''s simply a night of carnival. However, it''s all low-level tricks."


    When Gu Jian saw this, he also asked in a deep voice, "Oh, what methods are they using? There are countless left and right. Tell me."


    Gu Jian had been guarding the city all nightst night, so he was naturally not very clear about what had happened in the city, so he immediately asked casually.


    "There''s a soldier in the Golden Ring Snake Legion. You know about the murder, right?" Wang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Gu Jian immediately became interested and said, "I know about this matter. Didn''t that brat Golden Snake personally handle it?"


    "The Dark Battalion has already intervened, but I don''t think it''s that easy to deal with this time of year!"


    Wang Yang continued to say gloomily, "Of course, under the intentional impetus, this matter spread throughout China in one day."


    "Afterwards, ording to the intel of the Dark Division, the leaders of countless small and medium-sized cities are rushing towards Heavenly Rock City."


    When Gu Jian heard this, he also said in a deep voice, "As always, they are sinister and ruthless. It''s those fellows'' style that is correct. Unfortunately, that soldier should have been forced into helplessness."


    Wang Yang also sighed and sighed, "Sigh, if there is anything, you can exin it to your own officer. Doing so can only cause pain to your loved ones, but quick to your enemies."


    Hearing this, Gu Jian also sighed, "It''s a pity, but I believe that Heavenly Rock City will definitely avenge him!"


    "Of course, those damn rats will be found by Minister Fina sooner orter. After that, they will be crushed into trash by our Five Birds Group," Wang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Gu Jian smiled faintly, "Looks like you usually don''t speak too much and are cold and indifferent. I didn''t expect you to be quite hot-blooded, right? What''s next?"


    When Wang Yang heard this, he smiled lightly and said with a trace of contempt, "Next, it will get out of hand. There were rumors all over the city that our Heavenly Rock City will be annihted in this Corpse Tide."


    "Haha!" Gu Jian raised his head and smiled, "Destroy? A group of corpses of this level right now? Destroy Heavenly Rock City? This is truly ridiculous! Haha!"


    When Wang Yang heard Gu Jian''sughter, he didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile, "It''s just that I''m ignorant and fearless. However, there was a vicious explosion in the cityst night."


    "What?" Hearing the ancient buildings here, he cried out in rm. Then, he was iparably enraged, "There''s such a thing, damn fellow, he''s actually shameless enough to attack civilians?"


    Wang Yang said seriously, "Gu Tuan, this is not a peaceful time. You are a pure soldier worthy of admiration. You have always had your principles and bottom line."


    "However, in this apocalypse of moral decay, how many soldiers are like you? As long as those fellows can achieve their goals and attack civilians, what can they be considered as?"


    Naturally, Gu Jian wouldn''t be ignorant. The words he said just now were just words that he blurted out in anger.


    The corners of his eyes were filled with frost as he sighed, "Sigh... How are the casualties?"


    Wang Yang coldly said, "The explosive used by the other party is a disposable relic item, causing great damage."


    "Within a square kilometer, everything turned into powder. More than 20,000 Heavenly Stone City residents died as a result..."

 Chapter 372: Battalion Integration

    Chapter 372: Battalion Integration


    When Gu Jian heard this, his eyes became even colder. He said, "Damn it, what is their purpose in doing this?"


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "Create panic and promote something."


    Gu Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Really? I heard that Zhang Liang sentenced him. Does it have anything to do with this matter?"


    Facing this question, Wang Yang did not respond and only gave a meaningful look.


    Gu Jian was so smart that the moment he saw the look in his eyes, he clearly knew that he was in a hurry to say something.


    Obviously, with Wang Yang''s special status, he should know the answer to this question. However, this matter should be considered a secret in the city, and it was far from being something that could be casually discussed here.


    Gu Jian was not stupid either. He immediately said apologetically, "Sorry, I was wrong just now."


    Wang Yang''s expression was calm as he said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. I know that you didn''t mean it!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jian smiled faintly and said, "Haha, good! I like your unpretentious temperament."


    As they chatted andughed, the two of them had a feeling that they were familiar with each other and hated each other for beingte.


    Unfortunately, just as the two of them were chatting, a few wind-green figures flew over from afar.


    Before the two of them could react, Zhou Xin''s voice rang out from the ckmunicator Wang Yang ced on the ink-green city wall.


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly, "Wang Yang, our distinguished guest is about to start appearing on the stage. Let''s focus on receiving him. After confirming our identity, we will directly take him to the Four Directions Building."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s voice, Gu Jian nced at the distant azure figures and scolded, "VIP guests or evil guests are still uncertain. Why do you seem to be quite happy?"


    "Haha !" Wang Yang smiled and said, "Whether it is honored guests or evil guests, I hope they wille early and let us pass them off earlier, so as to save some unknown fellows who don''t know how much they weigh."


    Then, he did not say anything further. He picked up the ckmunication device in his hand and said, "One mind, one mind, the minister has an order. If a guest arrives, I''ll let you go and fetch him!"


    "After confirming your identity, if you are a student, send it directly to the Four Directions Building. Someone is already making arrangements over there."


    "Alright !"


    A pair of female voices quickly responded from the ckmunicator.


    Just as he finished speaking, the ckmunicator in Wang Yang''s hand once again sounded Zhou Xin''s voice.


    "Attention, all team leaders, except for the two who just went to pick up Yixin and Yiyi, all the other team leaders and deputy team leaders have gathered at Dongcheng Tower. There is a task assignment."


    Coincidentally, before Wang Yang could respond, the ckmunication device in Gu Jian''s hand rang out.


    "The City Defense Corps, Golden Snake Corps, Ink Armor Corps, Mastiff Corps, Commander, Deputy Commander, assemble at the south wall tower. Mission ising up."


    Hearing these two messages from their respective superiors, both of them smiled knowingly. The two bigwigs had just returned from the meeting and immediately came to distribute tasks.


    Looks like they won''t be as leisurely as they were just now in the next few days.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Two figures, one ck and one white, pierced through the scattered clouds of fire and flew into the distance.


    However, in an instant, the two of them arrived in front of the so-called guest.


    There were a total of three guests, a middle-aged man and two young men. Both of them were wind elemental evolvers, and their strengths were quite good.


    The middle-aged man had the highest level of evolution, reaching the elementary level of the fifth rank, while the other two youths were also at the peak of the fourth rank.


    The young man in the middle made the two of them feel familiar, but they couldn''t remember his name for a moment. He seemed to be the son of a high-ranking person in White Cloud City.


    When Liu Shixiong and the others saw the two of them flying towards him at top speed, they all stopped in a somewhat restrained manner, their attitudes, and even their iparably respectful attitudes.


    No wonder they were single-minded and single-minded. They were all Tier 5 high-level evolvers. Although they didn''t release their crystal power, just relying on their bloodline power to produce their bloodline armor had ced tremendous pressure on the three of them.


    In fact, the three of them even knew the identities of these two women, because these two women were countless peerless beauties in the entire Bloody Domain.


    Moreover, it was extremely rare that they were not only peerless beauties, they were also incredibly powerful evolvers. They were simply a perfect pair of sisters, the dream lovers of countless evolvers.


    They were naturally Heavenly Rock City''s two flowers of goodwill.


    Lotus of Light-Song Yixin.


    Dark Rose-Song Yiyi.


    In Heavenly Rock City, there were even rumors that these two perfect sisters had long since been picked by the Rock King and were already the Rock King''s exclusive preserve.


    Seeing these two people''s peerless figures from close range, whether it was Liu Shixiong, the apanying reader beside him, or the middle-aged guard, their entire bodies trembled and they were stunned for a moment.


    Without waiting for Liu Shixiong and the others to be stunned, he interrupted the three of them impolitely.


    "Hey, the first three of you, are you students going to Heavenly Rock City to participate in Heavenly Rock Academy?"


    Hearing Song Yixin''s words, the three of them immediately woke up. Liu Shixiong immediately straightened his body and said, "Yes  Yes  That''s right! I am Liu Shixiong of White Cloud City, a student invited to Heavenly Rock Academy!"


    Song Yiyi said indifferently, "Very good, show me your invitation letter!"


    Liu Shixiong immediately put his hand into his bosom, pulled out a thin invitation letter from his undergarment, and handed it over.


    Song Yiyi did not receive the invitation letter. He casually stroked his index finger on the invitation letter and said, "Put it away. Follow us."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, two figures, one ck and one white, flew forward at top speed. Along the way, a few scattered Third Grade fire zombies were sliced through by the crystalline power on their bodies. They either dissipated and invisible, or corroded into a pile of dregs, dissipating into the air.


    The pupils of Liu Shixiong and the attendants and guards beside him suddenly shrank, and they were stunned for a moment again.


    "Chi !"


    When the wind blew again, it was Liu Shixiong who reacted first and quickly followed.


    Don''t forget to remind him, "Don''t be dumbfounded, quickly follow!"


    Hearing Liu Shixiong''s words, his attendants and guards instantly woke up, and they immediately circted their crystal power at top speed to catch up.


    Four light shadows flew past Dongcheng Tower at top speed and flew towards the Four Directions Tower.


    At this moment, all the team leaders and deputy team leaders of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group were gathered upstairs in Dongcheng Tower.


    Zhou Xin, who was the highest official of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, was also amongst them. Obviously, he, who had just returned from the meeting, was currently giving out a mission.


    Zhou Xin looked at the crowd and Xu Zhengse said, "The mission hase down. You should be quite clear about the current situation."


    "Heavenly Rock City has entered a situation of internal and external troubles."


    "We, the Heavenly Rock Special Warfare Division-Five Birds Group, are where the resources of Heavenly Rock City pour out. We are also where the high-endbat strength of Heavenly Rock City lies. We are the sharpest sword in the hands of the City Lord."


    "As everyone expected, our mission this time is naturally the high-endbat strength of the enemy. Then, a war that embodies our value and glory ising."


    "No one is allowed to drop the chain in this battle. The Special Warfare Division never raises trash!"


    At this point, Zhou Xin paused solemnly and then said again, "However, the enemy and I have yet to tear apart our faces. Our current task is also fairly simple. We will cooperate with the old Mo Jia battalion to guard the east, west and south gates."


    "In addition, it''s worth noting that the students from the various cities will arrive at Heavenly Rock one after another. Lord City Lord wants us to take on the mission of receiving them."


    Qiangzi murmured, "It''s another lure. It''s really boring!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "Qiangzi, listen carefully. You must be careful in taking on the mission!"


    "Know yourself and know your enemy. We won''t lose in a hundred battles. Our enemies will most likely hide among these students and sneak into Heavenly Rock City. This is a good opportunity for us to get to know our enemies."


    "Qiangzi, if you can''t take the lead properly, then don''t participate in this mission. Let me tell Brother Fan that I want you to guard the underground city."


    When Qiang Zi heard this, he immediately jumped, "Ah  Brother Xin!  Don''t  don''t  don''t!"


    "Don''t worry, I only said a few words. Do you want to be that ruthless? I guarantee that I willplete the task meticulously and precisely, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin did not say anything else. He only nodded slightly, reluctantly epting this fellow''s admission.


    Then, he continued to arrange, "I''ll take the Eagle Group to guard the south wall tower. The other four groups will arrange this."


    "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, bring the two groups of Bear Apes to guard the Dongcheng Tower."


    "Tiger and deer groups, temporarily led by Hai Qing and Hai Lan, will be in charge of the Xicheng Tower."


    ''"While carrying out their respective guidance missions, help the Mo Jia Military Headquarters guard the city gates on the city walls. Remember to cooperate with each other when you discover any unusual situations and notify me at the first possible moment. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    All the higher-ups of the Five Birds Squad quickly responded in unison.


    Compared to Zhou Xin''s side, Fang Mubai''s side was much moreplicated. After all, even if he handed over the Ink Armored Ant Army, he still had four legions.


    Fang Mubai looked at the dozens of military leaders and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Yi!"


    "Yes!" The Golden Ring Snake quickly took a step forward and Chen Sheng shouted.


    "I order you to lead the Golden Snake Legion to guard the West City Tower and stop the invasion of the corpses in front of the West Gate. There is no room for slip-ups. Can you do that?"


    The golden ring snake replied in a deep voice, "Yes! I promise toplete the mission!"


    "Return !"


    The Golden Ring Snake quickly returned. Fang Mubai looked at the mastiff and shouted, "Sun Hao!"


    "Arrive !"


    The mastiff took a step forward and replied in a deep voice.


    "I order you to guard the East City Tower and block the invasion of the corpses in front of the East Gate. There is no room for any slip-ups. Can you do that?"


    The mastiff shouted in a deep voice, "Complete mission guaranteed."


    "Alright... Return!"


    Fang Mubai asked him to return to his unit. Then, he looked at Gu Jian and said in a low voice, "Gu Jian, your City Defense Legion and my Ink Armor Legion are guarding the main battlefield in front of the Southern City Gate."


    "Yes !" Ancient architecture quickly took a step forward.


    "Yes, we did notplete this mission alone. The Special Warfare Division will also send people over. The enemy will arrive very soon. Remember not to be careless. Work together wholeheartedly to defend against foreign enemies!"


    "Yes !"


    All the upper echelons of the military that received the mission shouted in unison...

 Chapter 373: Qilin Baize

    Chapter 373: Qilin Baize


    Following that, Fang Mubai carefully arranged the defensive situation of the city. Almost all the teams present were assigned tasks.


    Only the elite of the Ink Armor Battle Division, the Ink Armor Ant Army, had yet to arrive.


    The Ink-armored Ant Army was one of the elites in the Ink-armored Army. They had all consumed ant crystals, and the weakest of them wereparable to the strength and speed of a double-awakened B-ss Strengthening Element cultivator at the same level.


    Moreover, their perceptual acuity was different from that of ordinary evolvers. Theirbat strength was iparably strong, and their endurance was also extremely strong. They were the apex of the organized troops in Heavenly Rock City.


    The Ink Armor Ant Corps had a total of 5,356 members. They were divided into five legions and were led by fivemanders. Their immediate superior was naturally Fang Mubai, the highestmander of the Ink Armor Corps.


    The Ink Armored Ant Army was a special group. They had sacrificed a lot to gain power.


    They had always been in a state of being frozen. This wasn''t because they weren''t strong enough, but because they existed as secret weapons in Heavenly Rock City.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed. As they had experienced hundreds of battles, due to the existence of the ant race gene, their growth speed was extremely fast, causing them to no longer have any passion for ordinary battles.


    This was also the reason why Fang Mubai had volunteered to let them participate in a top-notch battle. They needed to be stimted and grow in battle.


    At this moment, the leaders all looked at Fang Mubai with eagerness. Fang Mubai saw this situation and no longer wanted to make a fuss.


    "As for your Ink Armor Ant Army, I naturally have other ns!"


    After saying this, he paused for a moment and saw everyone looking forward to it. This time, he continued to say in a low voice, "I have handed over yourmand!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the military leaders present were stunned, while themanders of the Ink Armored Ant Army werepletely dumbfounded.


    After being stunned for an instant, a Guild Leader was the first to react. He eximed in surprise, "Hand it over? Hand it over?"


    Following that, the othermanders of the Ink Armored Ant Army cried out in disbelief.


    "Boss, are you kidding me?"


    "Hand it over? What do you mean hand it over?"


    "Boss, it''s already April Fool''s Day, don''t y with us!"


    The first reaction of themanders was naturally disbelief. One had to know that their Ink Armor Ant Army was the signature unit of the Ink Armor Army personally named after the Rock King.


    They had their own pride and glory. In the Ink Armor Army, and even in the entire Rock Soul Battalion, there were very few people who couldmand them.


    When Fang Mubai heard everyone''s attitude, he frowned and said seriously, "You guys look like I''m joking. You guys didn''t hear wrongly. You just handed me over."


    "As for who it is, just use your brains a little and you should know. With yourbat strength, where else can you amodate you?"


    Hearing this, a Guild Leader immediately said with a trembling voice, "Could it be that ? Special Warfare Division !"


    When Fang Mubai heard the words of the Guild Leader, he said seriously, "Your guess is quite urate. That''s right, it''s the Special Warfare Division!"


    "Of course, you should all know that they are on the pioneer route. In that case, the ones who can participate in this special operation will naturally not be all the members of the Ink Armor Ant Army."


    "Only the strongest 500 elites in the Ink Armor Ant Army have the qualifications to provide specialbat support."


    "Of course, the mortality rate of this special operations support isn''t low. How about it? Are you happy to go?"


    Just as Fang Mubai finished speaking, a Guild Leader hurriedly replied, "I... I... I''m happy to go!"


    When the other four Guild Leaders heard this, they quickly nodded in unison and were extremely excited.


    The expressions of the leaders did not fade as they all appeared in front of Fang Mubai''s eyes, causing him to feelplicated.


    ''"Very well, out of the five legions of the Ink Armored Ant Army, 100 elites will be selected to support each legion, and the rest will be under my personal control."


    "Go back up. Listen carefully. I only have two requests for this internal support mission."


    "The first request is to obey your newmander, Special Warfare Secretary Zhou Xin''s orders. Do not embarrass me!"


    "The second request is to show 200% seriousness towards this Special Warfare Support."


    "This time, your opponent is different from those weak chickens. This time, your opponent will not be any weaker than the elites of your cities."


    "So, let go of the so-called pride in your heart. Don''t take it lightly in the slightest. You will die ! Do you understand?"


    At the end of his sentence, Fang Mubai shouted out loudly, warning the five Guild Leaders present.


    "Clear!" Within the Ink Armor Ant Army, the fivemanders quickly shouted in response.


    As soon as the Ink Armor Ant Armynded, the battle arrangements of the Ink Armor Battalion would naturallye to an end.


    Hearing the response of the five Guild Leaders, Fang Mubai immediately said in a deep voice, "Alright, since we already know where we are, let''s move quickly and take your positions!"


    "Yes !"


    Amidst the neat shouts of all the military leaders present, the upper echelons of the ck Armored Battalion quickly dispersed.


    As they dispersed, the entire Rock Soul Army, Ink Armor, and Special Warfare were quickly adjusted by Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai.


    Of course, the Rock Soul Battalion naturally wasn''t the only one operating quickly. After the meeting of the Council Chamber, the ministers naturally moved quickly.


    Under the rapid operation of the Seven Tribes, the entire Heavenly Rock City was like an awakened lion that had begun to reveal its ws.


    In the Bloody Domain, on top of a dpidated building in C City, a gorgeous group of four people appeared.


    These four people, two men and two women, were dressed beautifully, but they were quitepatible.


    One male and one female wore a set of silver and white armor, while the other male and female wore a set of golden armor.


    Silver armor, silver armor, golden thread, armor painted with the body of a goathead lion. From the looks of it, it looked like the White Swamp Divine Beast of Chinese mythology.


    On the whole, he was sharp but notcking in luxury. His aura was extremely strong, and his temperament was outstanding. He looked like an expert from a major power in the apocalypse.


    The golden-armored man had golden-armored silver patterns, and on it was painted a lion''s head, antler, tiger''s eye, elk''s body, dragon scale, and ox''s tail of the Qilin Divine Beast.


    On the whole, it was luxurious without losing its majesty, majestic, and outstanding in temperament, so it was bound to be the strongest among the major powers.


    The armor was decorated with two divine beasts, Bai Ze and Qilin, and the identities of these four people were about to be revealed.


    That''s right. Of course, they are Yang Tianzong and Yang Qian from Baize City, as well as Jin Lin and Yi Yu from Qilin City.


    A melodious and crisp female voice interrupted the other three people''s gaze.


    "Wow, a hundred smells is more than a hundred times better. What a beautiful city. This time, there''s something to y with!"


    Yang Tianzong looked at the obsidian-like Heavenly Rock City embedded in the mountain and said with a bit of seriousness, "Qian Qian, I can ignore you no matter how much fun you y and how much nonsense you make in White Swamp City, but here you are."


    "After arriving in Heavenly Rock City, you must listen to me in all your actions. Don''t mess around. Otherwise, don''t me Brother Tianzong for being heartless."


    Yang Tianzong''s words brought the owner of the voice to the surface. She was Yang Tianzong''s half sister, Yang Qian.


    Judging from his tone, his sister must be a witch in her own city.


    Hearing Yang Tianzong''s words, Yang Qian''s spring-like voice sounded again, "Brother Tianzong, I won''t bother you anymore. Don''t worry, Qian Qian will be reasonable."


    After he finished speaking, he even stuck out his small pink tongue at Yang Tianzong. There was also a wisp of cleverness in his adorable tongue, causing Yang Tianzong''s head to be quite big.


    Yang Tianzong shook his head with a bitter smile, but he did not say anything. Instead, under his golden armor, Yi Yu, who looked elegant and graceful, said, "Young Master Tianzong, we are only going for a formality this time. You are too nervous."


    When Yang Tianzong heard this, he burst intoughter and said with a hint of yfulness, "Miss Yiyu really likes to joke. You should just say those words in front of people who are not familiar with Cao Xuefeng."


    "In front of me, it''s too funny for the two of you to want to hide. Didn''t Cao Xuefeng tell you that I grew up in the same courtyard as him?"


    "ording to my understanding of him, he will definitely not let go of that matter. Therefore, even though I don''t know what Qilin City intends to do,"


    "But I''m very sure that as long as Qilin City is still under the control of the Cao n, and as long as he, Cao Xuefeng, is still alive, it''s impossible for him to have good rtions with Heavenly Rock City."


    "The two old city lords of Bai Ze and Qilin City have already joined forces, although we haven''t received any news of an official alliance yet."


    "However, I can foresee that after entering the city, Bai Ze and Qilin will undoubtedly join forces. Therefore, the two of you might as well let go of your intelligence and focus all your attention on that majestic Heavenly Rock City."


    As soon as Yang Tianzong said this, he could be said to have made his rtionship clear. The implication was that everyone was on the same boat now.


    It would be ridiculous if they were in their respective cities, since they had already arrived near Heavenly Rock City and were still ying such childish games.


    The graceful Yi Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard Yang Tianzong''s words. Then, he smiled and said, "Rumor has it that Young Master Tianzong''s fiery eyes can pierce through the true nature of things with just a single nce. Yi Yu can be considered to have experienced it this time."


    "As for what Young Master Tianzong said, Yi Yu''s status is low and he knows very little. However, if it really is like what Young Master Tianzong said, Yi Yu will definitely cooperate with all the lords as soon as she receives the order andpete with the majesty in front of her."


    Yang Tianzongughed again. He thought to himself, this slutty woman was worthy of Cao Xuefeng''s deep love. Her words were watertight, and she even spoke nonsense in a serious manner. She really wasn''t a family. If she didn''t enter a family, she would be dead!


    Yang Tianzong''s heart was filled with disdain, but there was a smile on his lips. He even praised her, "Very good, Sister Yiyu is indeed worthy of Young Master Cao''s deep love. She is tactful and decisive. I am looking forward to our cooperation this time."


    "Bai Ze and Qilin are two cities in Central China. If we really want to work together, it would be better to be closer than the other cities."

 Chapter 374: Demonic Aura

    Chapter 374: Demonic Aura


    "Young Master Tianzong is wise," Yi Yu smiled when she heard this. "Yi Yu admires him. At that time, I''m afraid we''ll have to rely more on Young Master Tianzong."


    "But now, let''s enter the number one Heavenly Rock City in China first. Let''s talk about it!"


    Hearing this, Yang Qian, who had been a little impatient for a long time, muttered, "It''s time to go. I''ve seen enough of the scenery. I''ve cooperated to settle down, but I still like to y the bureaucracy. I really can''t stand you!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Yang Qian, who had long since lost her patience, shed with an orange-red me as she flew towards Heavenly Rock City.


    When Yang Tianzong saw Yang Qian flying out, he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile, "My little sister is young and not very sensible. I''ll make youugh. Since that''s the case, let''s set off as well."


    With that, Yang Tian leaned over and his azure-colored crystal power shed. He was already shot out by a gust of wind and flew towards Yang Qian.


    Yi Yu and Jin Lin, who had stood beside her and hadn''t opened their mouths since the beginning, immediately circted their crystalline power and turned into two streaks of light. They flew towards Yang Tianzong, who was about to disappear.


    Heavenly Rock City, South City Tower.


    Fang Mubai and Zhou Xin stood proudly on the city wall, controlling the entire battle situation. Zhou Xin''s eyes flickered with golden light, and within a few dozen kilometers, all the battles of different sizes were taken into ount.


    Right now, although the Corpse Race''s siege had been in a fierce battle, after experiencing the initial fierce impact and entering the protracted battle, even though it had restricted some of Heavenly Rock City''s forces, it was not hard to deal with.


    After all, Heavenly Rock City was as stable as Mount Tai with its city protection array, city moat, and magic crystal weapons.


    Zhou Xin''s gaze was naturally still on the powerful evolvers near Heavenly Rock City. After all, the main task he had received was to attract them.


    The vertical-eyed eagle''s pupils flickered with golden light. After looking around for a while, he did not find any powerful evolvers leaning this way.


    Just as Zhou Xin was about to put away his innate ability, a spark appeared in his right eye and flew over from a very far distance.


    Seeing this, a strange smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Xin''s mouth, and the golden light in his eyes instantly flourished.


    Fang Mubai, who was standing beside him, also nced sideways at Zhou Xin and said, "Minister Zhou, look at you. Is there a guesting?"


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly, "Haha, that''s right. Four distinguished guests havee from the east."


    Fang Mubai also smiled faintly, "Hey ! Look at your excitement, is this one of the ten cities?"


    This time, Zhou Xin did not respond to him anymore. He picked up the ckmunication device in his hand and said, "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, you have guests from the east."


    "Very likely, it''s the four distinguished guests of Qilin and Baize City. Take good care of them."


    As soon as Zhou Xin finished speaking, Wang Yang''s voice rang out from the ckmunicator.


    "Clear. Leave it to us."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled and said to Fang Mubai beside him, "Old Fang, get ready. The wind is about to blow "


    Fang Mubai smiled, "Haha, the wind is up. I''m afraid that the wind isn''t strong enough. It''s not good enough."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin alsoughed heartily, "Haha! Good! Good one is afraid that the wind is not strong enough "


    "Haha  Haha  Hahaha!" Then, as the two of them looked at each other, theyughed wildly.


    Heavenly Rock City, Dongcheng Tower.


    Wang Yang, just as he put down the smallmunicator in his hand, Qiangzi couldn''t wait to say, "What do you mean, I seem to vaguely hear that a guest ising?"


    "Zhou Xin has sent a message. Four distinguished guests areing to our east gate." Wang Yang smiled faintly.


    Qiangzi was stunned for a moment and grinned, "Haha, good, I''m so bored. Which city are they from?"


    A cold light shed in Wang Yang''s eyes as he coldly said, "Zhou Xin''s message says that it is very likely that they are from Qilin and Baize."


    Hearing this, Qiangzi subconsciously restrained his smile, and the corners of his mouth curled into a wisp of icy coldness. He said in a deep voice, "Is that so? Then it seems that we can be a little unscrupulous?"


    As Qiangzi spoke, Wang Yang picked up his military binocrs and looked around.


    Hearing Qiangzi''s words, Wang Yang, who was holding a military telescope, was about to respond when he saw a few figures two kilometers away.


    These four figures, two men and two women, were either flying through elemental abilities or using abandoned buildings to bounce, flying towards the eastern gate of Heavenly Rock City at an extremely fast speed.


    "Haha, Qiangzi, our guests have arrived. It''s not impossible for us to be unscrupulous, but we have to be discreet." Wang Yangughed faintly.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    Qiang !


    Amidst a golden iron nging sound, a four-meter-long eight-zhang snake spear in Qiang Zi''s hand was quickly assembled.


    Dong !


    The crimson crystal energy on Qiangzi''s body suddenly exploded, and he leapt out without any hesitation.


    At the same time, he shouted, "Leave it to me !"


    "Chi !"


    Amidst the howling of the wind, Qiang Zi did not hesitate in the slightest. The moment he assembled his weapons, he had already leapt down towards the city gate.


    At the same time, Wang Yang ordered in a deep voice, "Qin Shaoda, Qin Zhuo, lead the team and stand by. We''ll be right back."


    "Yes... Team Leader!"


    The deputy group leaders of the ape and bear groups shouted in unison.


    Chi!


    As the wind whistled, Wang Yang followed closely behind Qiangzi and quickly jumped down the city gate.


    ck crystalline light shrouded his entire body. In an instant, a set of wolf-shaped armor made of ck metal appeared on his body.


    "Bang... Puchi...!"


    The sound of a huge heavy objectnding on the ground rang out. Dozens of meters away from Dongcheng City, a crimson giant wolf with a metallic luster suddenly appeared.


    This giant wolf was extremely frightening. Its entire body was made of unknown metal, and its head had a horn that opposed the Heavenly Ox. Its might was astonishing.


    Moreover, when this fellow suddenlynded, it seemed to have produced a tremendous shock wave. Under the feet of this giant wolf, dozens of Tier 3 or 4 zombies were crushed to pieces like balloons that had been trampled on.


    "Awoo !"


    With a shocking roar, a crimson light shot out from the giant wolf, ploughing out a crimson passageway from the pack of corpses and shooting towards a few dots of light in the distance.


    "Bang !"


    The moment the red light flew out, another heavy object fell to the ground. A giant wolf appeared at the location of the crimson giant wolf.


    However, unlike before, the giant wolf that appeared this time was a ck metal giant wolf. The horns on its head were no longer two sky-soaring bull horns, but a spiral horn. In terms of size, it was much smaller than the crimson giant wolf from before.


    "Wuwu !"


    Amidst a long whistling sound, a ck light followed closely behind the red light and flew away at top speed.


    As for the soldiers guarding the city wall, when they saw the giant wolf and the two rays of light, one ck and one red, they cried out in an earth-shattering manner.


    Clearly, these two giant wolves were mimicry coats created by Qiangzi and Wang Yang through their bloodline power.


    "Whoosh !"


    As the two of them flew, the corpses did not remain idle. They kept on screaming and attacking crazily.


    However, it was a pity that Wang Yang and Qiang Zi were still a long way off from catching up with Qiang Zi with their speed.


    In fact, the density of the corpses on the east side of the city gate was loose. If it was the south side of the city gate, not to mention the ambush, even running it was a luxury. It could be seen how terrifying the density of the corpses was.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Qiang Zi, who was wearing a crimson armor, slowly slowed down his speed of protrusion. However, in an instant, he had already protruded to less than a hundred meters away from those figures.


    In addition, he could clearly see the person''s clothing as he thrust out at top speed.


    Gold-armored silver patterns, Qilin painted on the chest, silver-armored golden threads, bore a white swamp, and had a luxurious temperament. It must be Qilin and Bai Ze who hade from the two cities.


    "Ahhh !"


    As Qiang Zi slowed down, the group of corpses around him began to prepare a grand weing ceremony for him. Countless Third and Fourth Grade zombies pounced towards him.


    "Chi !"


    The sharp de sliced through the air, and Qiangzi twisted his waist. The snake spear in his hand sliced through a huge crimson arc.


    "Puchi !"


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the rain of blood scattered. Countless zombies rushed towards them from dozens of meters away from the snake spear. In an instant, the zombies were split into two, and their might was iparable.


    With ance, Qiang Zi exhaled and shouted, "The person in front is an honored guest from Qilin, White Swamp City!"


    In fact, Yang Tianzong, who was floating in the air, had only seen the red and ck rays of light shoot towards him before he could clearly see the person.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the red line had already been bullied into a distance of less than a hundred meters, and it had already spoken out to ask for its identity.


    One had to know that this was not a safe zone. It was a sprint in the t ground. This was the center of the ten thousand corpses. It was enough to show how fast and powerful the iing people were.


    It was only now that Yang Tianzong saw that the other party was slowing down. It was an extremely sturdy young man.


    He was tall and sturdy, had dark skin, had a square head and big ears, and wore a set of crimson metal battle kai. He did not look very outstanding, but he carried a murderous aura.


    Looking at them with killing intent, the four of them felt as if they were prey being stared at by a wolf.


    A feeling of extreme danger suddenly lingered in the hearts of the four people. In an instant, their hairs stood up and looked at Qiangzi as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The four people from Qilin and Baize City, including Yang Tianzong, were stunned for a moment by the unique way of appearing on the stage, as well as the suppression of the aura, crystal power, and aura in their words.


    In just an instant, the four of them suddenly regained their senses. Yang Tianzong was the first to react. He smiled gracefully and said indifferently, "Such a violent aura, powerful crystal power, exquisite spear technique, and this Crimson Battle Kai."


    "I suppose only the leader of the Five Bird Bear Formation, Liao Qiang, among the Five Birds of Heavenly Rock, has such an imposing aura!"


    "It''s better to be famous than to meet. Little brother, Baize City-Yang Tianzong and little sister Yang Qian havee to Heavenly Rock City to witness the grand event of Heavenly Rock Academy."


    Then, he pointed to the group of corpses. Yi Yu and Jin Lin said leisurely, "As for these two, they are the heroes of Qilin City that I identally encountered on my way."


    Yang Tian''s voice was like a gentle breeze, seemingly ethereal, yet iparably clear. In just a few sentences, he had already revealed his identity.

 Chapter 375: White Tiger Black Tortoise

    Chapter 375: White Tiger ck Tortoise


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Qiang Zi was about to respond when a ck line suddenly flew over, not waiting for the crowd to react.


    Beside Qiangzi, there was already another figure. A skinny and capable figure. The person was wearing a shiny ck metal armor and a purple-ck sword. It carried a gloomy killing intent and seemed to possess magic power that could devour souls.


    In an instant, Yang Tianzong and the others felt a chill in their bones and souls. Naturally, they followed closely behind Qiangzi.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang were tall, strong, thin, violent, and gloomy, like two tall mountains, causing Yang Tianzong and the others to be iparably shocked.


    Without waiting for Yang Tianzong and his group to think too much, Wang Yang stopped andughed, "So it''s an honored guest from Bai Ze and Qilin. I, the Five Bird Ape Group-Wang Yang, represent Heavenly Rock City and wee everyone!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yang Tianzong''s entire body tightened. The other party clearly said wee, but both of them exuded a murderous aura.


    The hearts of the four trembled once again. As rank 5 evolvers, their intuition told them that none of these two people could deal with them.


    This made Yang Tianzong lower his posture again. He immediately pulled Yang Qian to the ground, and his words carried a ttering smile.


    "So it''s the leader of the Five Avian Ape Group-Wang Yang Group Leader. No wonder he has such a soul-stirring fluctuation of crystal power."


    "I''ve juste to China''s number one Heavenly Rock City to meet the two group leaders, Yingzi. I hope that the two group leaders will take care of me. I''m here to thank you." After he finished speaking, he bowed his head and bowed from afar. The three people behind him also nodded slightly towards Wang Yang and Qiangzi.


    Hearing this and seeing the other party''s attitude, both Qiangzi and Wang Yang were surprised. Didn''t they say that the Young City Masters of these ten cities were all above the top?


    Why was this fellow on his side shrinking like this the moment he came up?


    In fact, Yang Tianzong, Yang Qian, and even Yi Yu had a sense of superiority when facing most powerful evolvers.


    However, when facing Qiangzi and Wang Yang, Yang Tianzong and the others instinctively restrained their temperament under the violent and cold aura.


    One had to know that the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group was the most elite special forces unit in Heavenly Rock City, or perhaps it could be said to be the most elite evolver unit in China.


    As the two team leaders of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, even the people in the north had heard of them.


    As for their strength, there was naturally no doubt. This was the territory of the other party, so Yang Tianzong and his party naturally did not dare to make any mistakes.


    One had to know that every capable person had their own personalities and preferences. Furthermore, these two people hade with aggressive auras and were quite impressive. It was better for the teacher to order them.


    After all, in this current situation, if he suffered a loss of face, losing his life would not be worth it. One had to know that in front of these two murderous Five Bird Group Leaders, none of the people present would be spared.


    Yang Tianzong and the others were surprised and kept a low profile, causing Qiangzi and Wang Yang to feel as if they had punched into the air. Originally, they wanted to take the opportunity to try the water.


    As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting a smiling person might be doomed to be hostile to each other, but the other''s attitude naturally made Qiangzi and Wang Yang feel a little awkward.


    Seeing this, the two of them handed over a gaze like lightning. Then, the crystalline power they put into their bodies surged out once again.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the two of them transformed into ck and red shadows and shot out once again. In an instant, they arrived beside Yang Tianzong and the others.


    "Puchi !"


    Standing a hundred meters away, Yang Tianzong and the others felt a gust of wind caressing their bodies and causing them to feel cold. As for the group of corpses surrounding them, they were separated by the sound of the wind and the sound of sharp des entering their flesh. Blood was spilled on the spot.


    "There aren''t that many Void-Headed Elders in the area surrounded by corpses. Their duties are here. Please show me the Rock City Invitation Letter!" Wang Yang''s hoarse voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yang Tianzong and the others were shocked. At the same time, the crystal power in their bodies had already been secretly lifted and they suddenly looked to their side.


    Two people, two team leaders, one tall and strong, one lean, one violent, one gloomy and cold, suddenly appeared beside them.


    At this moment, the metal-like battle armor on their bodies had disappeared, leaving only Heavenly Rock City''s ck armor.


    The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiched Yang Tianzong''s group in the middle.


    Yang Tianzong''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. His left hand quickly pierced into his chest, but in an instant, he took out the special invitation letter made of rock.


    On the other side, Yi Yu naturally did not dare to be disobedient in the slightest. He quickly took out a rock invitation letter from his armor.


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang only casually nced at each other and gently scratched their invitation letters. Afterwards, the two of them exchanged nces and confirmed that there was no difference.


    Qiang Zi buzzed out, "Very good. Identity confirmed. Follow us!"


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Qiangzi and Wang Yang charged out at an extremely fast speed, and the crystalline power on their bodies was much more restrained than before.


    However, they still opened a passageway among the corpses and led Yang Tianzong, Yang Qian, Yi Yu, and Jin Lin towards Heavenly Rock City.


    Looking at Qiang Zi and Wang Yang, who were still shooting their spears and sword aura at top speed, Yi Yu, who was hanging behind them, had an extremely solemn expression on his face.


    Heavenly Rock City, East City Gate.


    The two of them had already received Liu Shixiong and returned to Dongcheng Tower. They had also learned about the tasks of the Tiger and Deer Groups from Haiqing and Hainan.


    The two of them were helping the Ink-armored Mastiff Legion defend against the attacks of the corpses from the east when theirmunication devices rang out again.


    Zhou Xin''s deep voice rang out.


    "One mind, one mind, your side is about to have guests. They are friends of White Tiger City and ck Tortoise City. Prepare to receive them!"


    "Yes !" With one mind, the two of them quickly responded.


    Heavenly Rock City, about five kilometers away from the East City Gate, four silhouettes and swords were unsheathed, flying at top speed amongst the corpses.


    The people who came were the same as the people from the Southern City Gate. They were all four people, and they were also two men and two women.


    One of the men and one of the women wore dark blue armor and were decorated with ck edges. There was a turtle-like snake-tailed exotic beast on top of it. It was obvious that they were from ck Tortoise City.


    The man was slightly fat. He did not look very outstanding, but his temperament was extraordinary. His entire body was shrouded in ck mist, but he chatted andughed amongst the corpses as usual. He surrounded the women from the same city, chatting andughing. He did not put the aggressive corpses in his eyes at all.


    Of course, since he was amongst the corpses, the sword in his hand naturally couldn''t remain idle. As he chatted andughed, ck sword beams flew out from his sword and opened up passageways in the corpses.


    Anyone who touched his sword aura, be it Third Grade or Fourth Grade zombies, was instantly corroded into a pile of scum.


    The woman beside him was a beautiful woman with a strong aura of superiority. Most of the time between the two of them, it was the man who said that the woman only asionally spoke, as if she was a small couple.


    Under the care of the man''s longsword, although the woman was also holding the longsword in her hand, she did not use a single sword. Her body was only covered in ayer of light blue mist of crystal energy, and she was walking through the corpses at an extremely fast speed like a leisurely stroll.


    Among the corpses, the couple who talked about love were naturally the ck Tortoise City''s Mo Xingzhe-Fu Sheng and the Mystic Woman Sword-Luo Yaqin.


    The other man and woman were wearing silver and white armor. However, unlike Baize City''s silver and white armor, their armor was decorated with ck patterns that resembled tiger patterns.


    On his chest, there was a faintly visible giant winged tiger roaring with unparalleled might, as if it could p its wings and attack at any time.


    From their service, one could instantly tell that the two of them came from White Tiger City, one of the four northern cities.


    At this moment, the two of them released their own attributes of crystal power. One was wind and one was earth. The man used a tiger-headed broadsword. The cyan crystal power on the broadsword wrapped around it. The de was like a gale, causing the surrounding air to let out bursts of sobs. Not a single corpse was able to block its path.


    The woman''s body was covered in thick yellow crystalline power. She held an exaggerated sword in her right hand. As she shouted, the earth trembled. Her sword was like a thousand juns. All the zombies blocking her body were sted apart by its enormous power.


    As for these two people, they were naturally the signature figures of White Tiger City, Qianjun Sword-Li Xiuqing and Gale de-Zhang Chijun.


    The four of them were all famous experts with extraordinary battle prowess. Naturally, a group of corpses of this level would not be able to stop their footsteps.


    The four of them unstoppably plowed open long corridors in the group of corpses, heading towards the east gate of Heavenly Rock City.


    Suddenly, the four people who rushed forward at top speed suddenly stopped, then they quickly slowed down and stopped.


    In the east of Heavenly Rock City, two dots of light, one ck and one white, flew towards them.


    Evidently, it was in Heavenly Rock City that they discovered themotion and sent people to investigate, or perhaps to receive it.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, two figures appeared in the sky, one ck and one white. However, they appeared within a few hundred meters of the crowd in an instant. Their speed was astonishing.


    Apart from the slightly fat man, the other three of them narrowed their pupils and almost shouted. The crystal energy on their bodies also circted throughout their bodies in an instant.


    "Hu !"


    The sound of the wind suddenly stopped, and two women with extremely exquisite appearances slowly appeared from the shadows.


    The two women looked almost identical, as if they were printed in the same mold, but their temperaments were heaven and earth different.


    The woman on the left was holy and noble. Her body seemed to have an iparably pure light, and no one dared to spheme her in the slightest.


    On the other hand, the woman on the right was mysterious and devilish, and her body seemed to possess soul-seizing magic, causing the four people present to repeatedly look sideways.


    Light and darkness, holiness and evil charm, these two women with astonishing momentum, calmly put away the beautiful ck and white wings behind them and slowly walked towards the four of them...


    Seeing the two of them approaching, Luo Yaqin, who was dressed in a blue sword, couldn''t believe it. However, she eximed excitedly, "Big Sister Yiyi, Big Sister Yiyi? Is that you?"

 Chapter 376: Fulong Town

    Chapter 376: Fulong Town


    Luo Yaqin cried out in shock without any pretense. Obviously, she had some feelings. As she spoke, she quickly greeted him.


    In fact, even now, she still couldn''t believe that this was actually the twin sisters who had taught her a cultivation technique in the past and were called single-minded sisters.


    The two of them clearly had another fortuitous encounter. Not to mention the fact that their crystalline power had soared to Tier 5, they had actually undergone such an earth-shattering change.


    Bloodline power! It must be bloodline power! The Rock King must have bestowed their bloodline power on them! That pair of wings, that set of battle armor, was too powerful! Too powerful!


    If I could have that kind of power, then...


    In an instant, Roja Qin''s eyes shed with an undetectable sharpness, and countless reverie appeared in her mind.


    Compared to her exmations and fantasies, Fu Sheng''s heart was also surging. As a Tier 5 Advanced Evolver, he could already clearly sense the strength of the other party.


    Although he and the twins could be considered acquaintances, they had met once in the Dachang Auto Repair Factory in the Northern Military Region during the period of the Four Great Military Regions.


    But even though the twin sisters were powerful, they weren''t at this level yet.


    Times had changed, and they hadn''t expected that in just half a year, the two of them had already grown to such a frightening level.


    The pressure brought by the two of them had only been felt by Hong Wenchang in the entire northern region. Sure enough, the people of Heavenly Rock City couldn''t be measured bymon sense.


    As for Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun from White Tiger City, when they saw their faces clearly, they also greeted them with friendly expressions.


    Just as theynded, they heard Luo Yaqin''s exmation. However, they were familiar faces. After several days of contact, they recognized Luo Yaqin instantly.


    "So it''s Sister Yaqin. I was wondering if there would be you among the people from ck Tortoise City this time," he smiled calmly.


    When Luo Yaqin heard this, she sped up her trot and rushed to the front of Yi Yi and Yi Xin. She said happily, "Haha, you really are Yi Yi, Yi Xin."


    "How could I miss such a good opportunity to visit the number one city in China?"


    "Furthermore, I haven''t seen Master Fei Na for so long. I''ve missed her a little."


    As soon as she said this, Song Yiyi, on the other hand, did not like to hear it anymore. She teased with a bit of sinister mockery and said, "Really? Why did I even put it up? Why did I forget that Sister Fei Na took in a disciple like you?"


    Luo Yaqin was not angry when she heard Gu Lingfeng''s words. She immediately smiled and said, "Haha, although I don''t have the name of Master and Disciple, I do. Sister Fei Na''s reputation is so great. How can I not borrow some power?"


    As soon as Luo Yaqin finished her sentence, she saw that Fu Sheng had already followed her and teased again, "You still need to borrow the opportunity? Isn''t there one beside you? Our famous Fu Sheng, the famous Mo Xingzhe, isn''t this famous enough?"


    As soon as Fu Sheng stepped forward and greeted him in the future, he bumped into the barrel of the one-shot gun. However, he was open-minded.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Yi Yi girl is joking. How dare Ipete with the Queen with these three axes? I can''tpete with the Queen, I can''tpete with the Queen!" He waved his hand and pushed it clean.


    Within a few words, Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun also came forward. The White Tiger City, where the two families were located, had directly epted Heavenly Rock City''s life-saving sentiments.


    Therefore, when they saw the two of them, both their attitudes and behaviors were extremely respectful.


    After Li Xiuqing got closer, she immediately built a few tall earth walls and surrounded them so that they wouldn''t be disturbed by the zombies.


    Then, she brought with her a woman''s unique valiant aura and said to Yixin, "Big Sister Yiyi, Big Sister Yiyi, the Patriarch''s orders. When we arrive here, we will obey the orders of the Rock King."


    "Therefore, if there is anything that requires Xiu Qing''s help or assistance, it will not be a problem. Xiu Qing will definitely try her best to aplish it."


    When Song Yixin heard the Li n''s daughter''s words, she immediately replied seriously, "Little sister Xiuqing, I will naturally report the righteousness of White Tiger City to Lord Rock King."


    "However, since you are allies and havee from afar, you don''t need to be a guest when you arrive at our Heavenly Rock City."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Yaqin immediately interrupted, "Also, I, including Luo Yaqin, have heard that Heavenly Rock City has not been peaceful these past two days. If there is anything useful, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Hearing this, Song Yixin smiled indifferently and said, "Since we are allies, there is naturally no need to say anything. However, right now, I have a small matter that I need your help with."


    The two of them were about to speak when they heard this, but they were stopped by Song Yixin and waved his left hand. He only smiled calmly and said, "It''s a very simple matter. Where is your duty? Please show me your invitation letter."


    Li Xiuqing and Luo Yaqin were stunned by these words. Then, theyughed out loud and took out two special invitations from their bosoms.


    One mind, one intent, and a familiar nce confirmed the authenticity of their invitation letters.


    "Wee to Heavenly Rock City. I will lead you to the Four Directions Pavilion. Follow me."


    With that, the two of them stopped talking. The crystal energy on their bodies shed and they turned into ck and white shadows that flew towards Heavenly Rock City.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Luo Yaqin, Fu Sheng, Li Xiuqing, and Zhang Chijun circted their crystalline power and quickly followed.


    At this point, out of the ten cities, the other nine cities besides Heavenly Rock City had already arrived in five cities in just one morning.


    In addition, the representative of Tai Hua City, Han Xiaoxuan, who had already arrived at Heavenly Rockst night, only Azure Dragon, Qing Feng, and Vermillion Bird City had yet to arrive in the nine cities.


    It was now ten o''clock in the morning, and Zhou Xin''s eyes still flickered with golden light. He looked around and continued to sweep his gaze.


    However, the Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon, and Azure Sharp City were still nowhere to be seen. On the other hand, the students from the other small and medium-sized cities began to enter the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm on arge scale.


    The pressure on the members of the Five Birds Group also increased dramatically, and they quickly became busy.


    Bloody Domain, City C, Fulong Town.


    This was a small town outside of Zhou Xin''s sight. It was an ordinary town called Fulong Town.


    The loose zombie remains were scattered all over the ground, and the smell of blood was dense. It was clear that a tragic battle had just taken ce here.


    At the very center of the town, four powerful evolvers, each with a sword in their hand, were surging with their own powerful crystalline power. They were facing each other, as if they were confronting each other.


    The two male evolvers on one side wore ck armor embroidered with golden edges and had a dark green dragon-shaped beast embroidered on their backs. They were obviously people from Azure Dragon City.


    One of them was bare-handed, and his feet were neither small norrge. He seemed to be standing casually, but he waspletely one with no ws.


    His entire body was shining with the color of gold and iron. His crystal energy aura had already reached its peak. His entire body''s essence, energy, and spirit had fused into a grandmaster aura, and his aura was unparalleled.


    Beside him, another person wearing dragon-patterned armor was wearing a shoulder-length halberd. His expression was obedient, and his entire body was filled with thunder and lightning. His might was astonishing.


    His gaze seemed casual, but it still contained a wisp of cold light. From the violent arcs of lightning, it could be seen that this fellow was in a state of explosion at any moment.


    Since the two of them came from Azure Dragon City, they were naturally famous in the northern cities. The Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, and the Unparalleled Halberd, Lin Tian.


    On the other side, being able to confront these two people from Azure Dragon City, and having them release all their crystal power and face them in a serious confrontation, naturally, it would not be a simple character.


    Standing opposite them were two young men in their twenties.


    One of them wore a deep green armor and had an exquisite azure-sharp sword embroidered on his chest. His face was cold and stern. He could be said to be a rare beauty in the apocalypse.


    An extremely ordinary alloy sword was held in his hand. There was dark green crystal energy lingering around the sword. At the same time, there seemed to be a vast righteous energy lingering within the sword, causing people''s hearts to rise in awe for no reason.


    The other person was also quite handsome, and his temperament was unrestrained. He held an eight-sided Han sword in his hand. The eight sides of the sword were like mirrors. There seemed to be no crystal energy lingering around the sword, only a faint sharpness that casually drifted from the sword.


    When you look at it, it is sharp. When you don''t look at it, it is like a strand of wind being held in your hand. It is like an invisible object, illusory and mysterious.


    Simrly, this Han Sword Master had the aura of a Sword Dao Grandmaster, and before the sword could reach him, it had already caused people to feel a chill all over their bodies.


    At this moment, the four of them were circting their crystal power to the extreme. It could be said that they were pulling out their crossbows with arrows, ready to fire at any moment.


    The distance between the four of them was only a few dozen meters, and there were two strange mutated dogs in the middle of them.


    In other words, two mutated dogs, a big dog, were two meters tall and four meters long. However, it had already quietlyid on the ground without any fluctuations in its stomach. It was obvious that it was dead.


    Beside the big dog was a fainted ck puppy.


    Although the two dogs were killed and wounded, their appearances were extremely good. There was a ck and red mane on their necks, and the hair on their bodies had strange patterns like blood-red tiger marks.


    Furthermore, even though the unconscious puppy was small, there were obvious fluctuations of crystal power on its slightly undting body. It wasparable to a Second Grade Evolution. It was no ordinary mutated dog at first nce.


    Obviously, this strange puppy was the crux of the conflict between the two sides.


    "Rumor has it that there is a mysterious city called Qingfeng City in the far southwest. It is one of the top ten cities. Judging from the clothes you are wearing, you should be friends of Qingfeng City, right?"


    In the confrontation, Hong Wenchang spoke first. His voice was low and friendly, as if he didn''t want to make a move casually.


    In fact, both Hong Wenchang and the young man with the sword were dragged into this matter. The real person involved was naturally Lin Tian and the expert in the sword dao.


    As for Lin Tian, it could only be said that he was at a disadvantage over the years. This brat, along the way, was fusing the boxing technique Hong Wenchang taught him into the halberd technique.


    Seeing that there were many peak Fourth Grade zombies and even two peak Fourth Grade zombie kings in this small town, they couldn''t hold back any longer and flew down to try out a new technique.


    However, it was just an experiment, and it actually caused such a big trouble, causing Hong Wenchang''s head to ache endlessly...

 Chapter 377: One Man, One Move

    Chapter 377: One Man, One Move


    In fact, Lin Tian was also extremely wronged. Originally, he had onlye down to test his moves and unwittingly watched a corpse dog battle.


    Of course, when he arrived, the battle was almost over, and the big dog was on the verge of death. It even looked at Lin Tian with a pleading gaze.


    Finally, he weakly put down the puppy in his mouth and swallowed hisst breath.


    Lin Tianzheng didn''t know why, but whether or not you understood this group of corpses, and whether or not you were a puppy, they would only devour everything in front of them.


    Lin Tian naturally didn''t sit idly by and immediately danced around with the halberd. In just a short moment, he had dealt with the corpses in the small town.


    Just as he was about to approach the two mutated dogs, the man with the Eight-Faced Han Sword suddenly appeared at an extremely fast speed.


    The sword shot out abruptly and didn''t even give Lin Tian a chance to exin. Raising his hand was a rain of swords, forcing Lin Tian to retreat. At the same time, he shot straight at the two mutated dogs, big and small.


    Who is Lin Tian? The Second Young Master of the Lin n is also a famous arrogant person. This is not bad. Only he, Lin Tian, has ever bullied others. No one dares to bully him, Lin Tian, saying that other than Fei Na, he has never suffered such a loss.


    Immediately, he shouted and drew his halberd like rain. He pointed it out at top speed. Both sides rushed to attack. In the midst of Ding Ding Dang, they had also fought to the point where they were evenly matched.


    The next situation was the current situation. The four great experts were confronting each other in the center of a small town.


    No, Hong Wenchang, who knew Lin Tian''s temperament, had actually lowered his posture habitually after arriving. He thought that something big had changed into something small. Obviously, Lin Tian''s temper wasn''t going tost for a day or two.


    Under the tension, Lin Tian still ignored him. Hearing Hong Wenchang''s words and his expression, he naturally knew what he was going to do.


    "Hong Wenchang, what friend? Who cares about Qingfeng City? This time, that brat was the first to use the pistol."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Young Master Tyrannical Kuang''s temperament waspletely revealed.


    A sharp light shed in the cold man''s eyes. Then, the three of them looked at the handsome man holding the Eight-Faced Han Sword.


    If this handsome and thin man was Yi Fan, Li Feng, the Golden Ring Snake, the Mastiff, or anyone else, they would immediately recognize him.


    This was because he was one of the twelve peerless geniuses of China in his previous life, Undefeatable Sword Jue-Li Mu.


    As for this fellow, he also had another identity, Li Feng''s brother, who was the deputy director of Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Department. During his time in Heavenly Rock Town, he had visited the town and also visited the Rock King.


    Back then, the Rock King had naturally invited him personally. However, this fellow refused the invitation of the Rock King because he was used to wandering aroundzily. He chose to continue wandering. But now, it seemed that he had finally floated under themand of Qingfeng City.


    Whether Li Mu was sincerely convinced of Qingfeng City or not, he temporarily ignored it.


    Actually, at this moment, he was also extremely wronged, because he originally did not n to snatch Lin Tian''s things, or rather, snatch that puppy.


    He just happened to see Lin Tian and the Battle Halberd slowly approaching the puppy with blood. They seemed to be ughtering the weak puppy, causing him to feelpassion. He thought that Lin Tian wanted to kill the puppy, so he stopped Lin Tian.


    Until now, after hearing Lin Tian''s words, he clearly knew that this fellow had no intention of harming that little thing, but wanted to pick him up.


    Evidently, this matter was purely a misunderstanding caused by a coincidence.


    However, Li Mu did not exin it clearly. Under the gaze of the three of them, he saw the obedient appearance of the second generation character named Lin Tian.


    With a faint smile, he said to the cold man, "This puppy is destined for me."


    "As for the robbery, it''s a bit arbitrary."


    Then, he looked at Lin Tian with a cold gaze and said leisurely, "Something without a owner, how can I snatch a word from it?"


    His attitude was iparably firm. He had the guts that I didn''t want to do this. Since you insisted on saying that I wanted to do this, then I''ll show you.


    After expressing his intentions, his entire body''s crystalline power rose once more, and he was clearly ready to fight at any time.


    Li Mu''s words caused the corner of the cold man''s mouth to curl up. He looked at Hong Wenchang and said gracefully, "Hong Wenchang''s eyesight is not bad, but his eyesight is very ordinary."


    "First of all, you''re not mistaken. We are indeed from Qingfeng City in southwest China."


    "Also, your vision is really ordinary. If you follow such a master, sooner orter..."


    Before the cold man could finish his sentence, Lin Tian could no longer listen, and the sound of thunder exploding was about to shoot out.


    Hong Wenchang''s left arm flickered with golden light. He raised his hand and grabbed him. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "The more you are like this, the more people look down on you."


    "Haha!" Seeing that Lin Tian, who was about to charge over, was pulled by Hong Wenchang, the cold and stern man did not feel the slightest bit nervous. Instead, heughed and said, "This kind of temperament, coupled with the fact that he despised Qingfeng City, which was ignorant among the top ten cities."


    "I won''t underestimate him anymore, because I''vepletely ignored him. In my eyes, he''s just a clown."


    The cold man gracefully smiled, but his words were heartbreaking, causing Lin Tian to be on the verge of exploding.


    This time, Hong Wenchang did not ignore it and said seriously, "The surname Ji is one of the eight oldest surnames in China."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a direct descendant of the Ji family, would be able to ridicule and provoke others with such a low level of sarcasm."


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Ji, are you so sure that I must be Hong Wenchang?"


    Hong Wenchang first sneered at Mr. Ji, who had a noble surname, but used all sorts of underhanded tricks. In the end, the other party shouted at him and changed the topic.


    The cold Mr. Ji gracefully smiled, "Your identity is too obvious. You don''t even need to guess. It can be said to be clear at a nce."


    "First of all, your ents are from the north, and your clothes are exquisite, elegant, and tattooed with cyan dragon ornaments. They should belong to Azure Dragon City."


    "In Azure Dragon City, there aren''t many true experts. Furthermore, with all due respect, there is only one person in the north who can fight barehanded. That person is the Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang."


    "Tell me, if you weren''t Hong Wenchang, who else could you be?"


    Hearing the young man surnamed Ji''s analysis, Hong Wenchang also nodded and said, "The analysis is reasonable and orderly. Someone Hong is ashamed of being inferior to him."


    "Since Mr. Ji is so wise, I wonder what Mr. Ji intends to do now. He doesn''t really want to fight us, does he?"


    The cold and stern Mr. Ji didn''t refuse when he heard this. A wisp of excitement shed in his eyes as he said, "Since we appeared here at the same time, it can be considered fate. At the same time, it also means that our destination is Heavenly Rock City."


    "If we fight to the death for the sake of a mutated puppy, fighting for both of us would be a bit too much."


    "Right now, the Heavenly Rock City, known as the number one city in China, probably won''t be so peaceful. Everything else in it is empty. Only one''s own strength is the strongest protection."


    "As for mypanion, he really likes this puppy. As a friend, I, Ji Tianming, will naturally fight for it."


    "The same goes for you. If you were to give up, then neither your employer nor yourself would be willing to ept it."


    "Then, let''s follow the rules of this apocalyptic world."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang immediately echoed, "Oh, the rules of the apocalypse? Are there any rules in the apocalypse?"


    The cold and stern Mr. Jiughed again, "Of course there is. It''s not so much a rule as a rule."


    "The strong are superior to the weak! The weak usually do not have the right to speak!"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang was a little excited. He said in a deep voice, "Very good, what a strong person is respected. The weak do not have the right to speak."


    "Then Mr. Ji, please draw the line. It''s gettingte. It''s time for us to enter Heavenly Rock City."


    The cold and stern Ji Tianming immediately said solemnly, "Alright, one person from each side will be the winner. The winner will enjoy the spoils of war!"


    "How !"


    With each word, the originally iparably tense atmosphere could be heard. Hong Wenchang replied in a deep voice, "Good ! Happy ! A single move will determine the oue!"


    Hong Wenchang''s words caused the four of them to suddenly rx. Hong Wenchang looked at Lin Tian.


    Ji Tianming looked at Li Mu with an iparably strong fighting spirit in his eyes.


    To Ji Tianming, not a single evolver in the entire southwest region could make him so excited.


    After sensing Hong Wenchang''s crystal energy fluctuations, he knew that this Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, could definitely be considered a formidable opponent.


    As for Hong Wenchang, that was needless to say. Every time he met an expert, he would itch and say no. He was extremely anxious to fight the other party.


    Hong Wenchang, who was filled with fighting spirit, immediately said anxiously, "Lin Tian, leave this battle to me. How about it?"


    The moment he opened his mouth, it was no longer a discussion, but a battle.


    Although Lin Tian was crazy and might be extremely ferocious under the impulse of the atmosphere, he had personally sensed the auras of the two of them. To be honest, he wasn''t very sure about either of them.


    However, due to his status, he couldn''t admit defeat. Now, Hong Wenchang''s voluntary offer had saved his face.


    He said seriously, "Since you want to give it a try, then go. However, you should know what these two fellows are capable of. Don''t lose to me."


    Kacha Kacha!


    "Haha, I may not care about winning or losing. I can only guarantee that I will do my best to win!"


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang slowly walked out from his side and walked into the arena.


    On the other side, when Ji Tianming looked at Li Mu expectantly, although he did not say anything, Li Mu could feel an iparably strong battle intent from him.


    Li Mu said calmly, "Brother Tian Ming, he fits in with my subordinates. I want to fight on my own "


    When Ji Tianming heard this, he fiercely clenched his palm. He released it slightly and then smiled gracefully, "Nothing. It''s hard for an opponent to ask for anything. I''m anxious. After Tian Yan arrives, I believe that I won''t becking an opponent anymore, right?"


    "The other party is very strong, you must be careful!"


    Li Mu smiled and stroked his sword. He smiled calmly and said, "With one sword in hand, the gods and ghosts are not afraid."


    As he spoke, he slowly walked towards the middle.

 Chapter 378: Cherish Each Other

    Chapter 378: Cherish Each Other


    As the two of them took four or five steps forward, the attribute crystal energy on their bodies had already circted to the extreme. The surrounding air let out a whistling sound of wind, as if there was invisible energy stirring it.


    However, they clearly did not forget that Li Mu''s left hand swept across the two mutated dogs in the field, and the two mutated dogs were gently swept tens of meters away.


    If Hong Wenchang''s appearance did not exceed Qing Feng City''s expectations, Li Mu''s appearance exceeded Hong Wenchang''s and Lin Tian''s expectations.


    The reason for that was because the cold and stern man named Ji Tianming, the one who had just proposed, had just frantically surged with battle intent, causing Hong Wenchang to think that he would fight.


    He didn''t expect that Li Mu, who was holding the Eight-Faced Han Sword, would walk out in the end. However, Hong Wenchang wasn''t picky about food.


    In fact, he saw his own shadow on Li Mu''s body. As the saying goes, an expert would know if he was there as soon as he attacked.


    Although it was only a moment of confrontation, Hong Wenchang, who was also a Grandmaster, was secretly looking forward to it.


    If Yifan were here, he would probably be extremely interested in the battle between the two of them.


    One was a Swordsman Grandmaster, and the other was a Fist Grandmaster. The two of them were at the same level as a Tier 5 Elementium Elementium Evolution Realm cultivator.


    However, if he had to subdivide it further, Hong Wenchang would be slightly better than Li Mu in terms of crystal power grade and crystal power storage.


    In addition, Hong Wenchang was an emperor-level figure in his previous life. His Strengthening Abilities--SS-ss Strength and S-ss Speed Abilities--were also extremely abnormal.


    Of course, Li Feng wasn''t bad either. In his previous life, Li Feng was at least one of the twelve strongest cultivators in China. He had SS-ss speed, A-ss strength abilities, and enhanced abilities.


    However, it was a pity that Li Mu did not awaken any elemental abilities in his previous life. Or rather, he did not have such an opportunity in his current life.


    One had to know that Li Mu was surrounded by strong wind-attributed crystalline power. From the looks of it, both his strength and talent were at least superior. Obviously, he had a different fate in this life.


    Li Mu vs. Hong Wenchang.


    Although there was only one move in this battle, it was bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers. If Yi Fan knew, he would definitely not miss it...


    The two of them stood opposite each other. The one who spoke first was Hong Wenchang. He sighed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that it would be you who went out to battle."


    Li Mu smiled leisurely, "Haha, what''s wrong? Are you a little disappointed?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang waved his hand and said, "I''m not disappointed. After all,pared to him, we are of the same kind. I''m quite interested in your swordsmanship."


    Li Mu said seriously, "Is that so? That''s also why I chose to fight on my own."


    "Come, let me see your Xing Yi Fist."


    Hong Wenchangughed loudly, "That''s what you wanted!"


    "Rumble !"


    As Hong Wenchang spoke, the bones in his entire body suddenly emitted a thunderous sound. The metallic crystal power in his entire body had already climbed to the peak, as if it was made of gold.


    His eyes narrowed as he stared at Li Mu. As he thrust his hands forward, he tiptoed with his right foot and stepped forward with his left foot. He flew out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Roar "


    A loud tiger roar resounded throughout the world. In the blink of an eye, Hong Wenchang instantly transformed into an extremely ferocious golden tiger and rushed towards Li Mu.


    As for Li Mu, the moment Hong Wencheng stared at him with a fierce gaze, a sense of danger arose from being targeted by a powerful predator.


    Facing an unknown opponent and such a head-on confrontation, the first to strike would often expose a lot of things, so they would generally be a little afraid of their hands and feet.


    However, Hong Wenchang did not. His attack was an extremely standard and fierce Tiger Pounce.


    Including the power of a tiger, he tiptoed forward at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant, he was less than ten meters away from Li Mu.


    As for Li Mu, since he volunteered to fight and was facing such an opponent, he naturally wouldn''t let down his guard.


    In fact, as Hong Wenchang stared at Li Mu with a fierce gaze, the fighting spirit in Li Mu''s eyes also rose rapidly.


    At the same time, a dense invisible sword qi soared into the sky, causing Ji Tianming and Lin Tian, who were standing dozens of meters away, to stand upright in an instant, their hairs standing upright, their entire bodies freezing.


    "Whoosh!"


    Facing Hong Wenchang''s ferocious tiger pounce, Li Mu did not retreat in the slightest.


    His right foot suddenly moved backwards, and all the wind attribute crystal energy in his body suddenly exploded. He quickly raised his left foot and stepped forward.


    "Chi !"


    As he stepped on the cushion, the wind and clouds instantly surged. The air around him seemed to be emptied in an instant. The hand holding the sword transformed into countless afterimages. As he shouted in a low voice, his sword thrust out like lightning...


    "Whoosh!"


    "Extreme Sword-Wind Roar!"


    The low shouts and the sound of the wind formed a continuous wind roar, like the roar of a hurricane, iparably shocking.


    Amidst the howling sound, Li Mu had already brought his sword with him like a feather, and also like strands of azure threads, gathering into a gust of azure aurora. With the momentum of wind and clouds, he flew towards Hong Wenchang, who was pouncing towards him at an extremely high speed...


    Hong Wenchang, who had pounced on him, saw Li Mu''s extremely sharp sword strike and instantly saw through his opponent''s intentions. Obviously, Li Mu was trying to break through his face.


    Hong Wenchang suddenly stopped at his feet and his body shrank. His right fist suddenly pulled back like a mechanical cannon frame.


    "Ka !"


    As he stretched, his ws instantly transformed into fists. A crisp sound echoed through his joints. Hong Wenchang''s right hand was instantly forged like a golden stone. The fist part of his right handpletely transformed into a vivid and miraculous tiger''s head. As he stomped down, the earth trembled and his right hand shot out like a cannonball.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar !"


    "Form Insight-Tiger Cannon...!"


    Rumbling sounds, tiger roars, and Hong Wenchang''s roars sounded almost at the same time.


    Their speed was so fast that countless afterimages followed. In an instant, the azure aurora collided with the golden tiger.


    ''"Dang...!"


    Rumble!


    A crisp sound of metal striking was heard, and after it spread out, a rumbling sound was heard from the collision of the azure and gold colored energies.


    At the very center of the town, within a radius of two to three hundred meters, it instantly transformed into a sea of azure-gold energy. Ji Tianming and Lin Tian quickly circted their crystalline power to protect themselves, while simultaneously protecting the mutated dog beneath their feet.


    The energy released by the two of them caused Lin Tian and even Ji Tianming to be iparably shocked.


    One had to know that the moment these two attacked, the strength of their crystalline power had probably already broken through to the peak of Tier 5, reaching the peak of Tier 5.


    Strong, too strong. Both of them are very strong.


    Furthermore, from Ji Tianming''s point of view, although the two of them had just used their full strength, the simple move was not a life-and-death battle. How could they be said to have used their full strength? The two of them still had some reservations.


    The two people outside just saw Hong Wenchang transform into a golden tiger and pounce out at top speed. Li Mu wielded his sword and merged his human and sword into one. He transformed into a thin, azure-colored line and shot out at top speed.


    Then, just as they were about to collide, the fierce tiger squatted down and shrank. Its umted energy bombarded out like a cannonball. Then, due to the intense collision of energy, it fell into a state of chaos.


    "Chi !"


    A momentter, the wind whistled and the field suddenly became clear. Ji Tianming and Lin Tian looked at the field again.


    In their eyes, Hong Wenchang and Li Mu, who were less than a few meters away from each other, had already retracted their moves and stood up.


    The simple eight-faced Han sword in Li Mu''s hand had already turned into a tattered short sword. There were many small cuts on the dark green armor, and there were even traces of blood on several ces.


    Judging from this situation, the ancient sword should not be able to withstand the violent power of the two of them and the destruction of their crystal power. In this battle of experts, it had died and exploded into fragments that filled the sky.


    The tiny wounds on Li Mu''s body should havee from the cutting of those fragments.


    Hong Wenchang, on the other hand, wasn''t much better. Of course, there weren''t any wounds on his body, not even the corners of his clothes.


    After all, Hong Wenchang was an evolver of metallic elements. The strength of his body and the characteristics of metallic crystalline power were all there. Those tiny fragments mixed with a bit of crystalline power naturally wouldn''t be able to pierce through his crystalline power defense.


    However, a small wound appeared on the bone of his right hand. Blood droplets slowly dripped down from it.


    Obviously, although he wasn''t scratched by the fragment, he was also stabbed by Li Mu''s iparably sharp sword when he received this sword strike.


    "I lost!"


    "I lost!"


    The two of them paused for a moment before speaking at almost the same time.


    After saying that, a trace of sympathy shed through their eyes.


    "Haha  ha! Good ! Let''s not care if we win or lose, it''s rare for us to be so happy." Hong Wenchang said straightforwardly.


    Then, before Li Mu could say anything, he said in a low voice, "How many swords did you use in this move?"


    Li Mu also had a good impression of Hong Wenchang in this state. He immediately smiled and said, "Not much, not much. A total of 99 swords."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang''s expression was extremely solemn as he said, "Good, ny-nine to one. Good move. Extreme sword-Wind Roar."


    "In an instant, ny-nine swords and swords are all peak swords. With this move, I, Hong Wenchang, admit that I am inferior."


    Li Mu smiled faintly when he heard this, "Brother Wen Chang, you''re joking. That punch of yours is iparably domineering. It can be said to be invincible. In the end, if I don''t restrain my strength, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand and speak."


    Hong Wenchang said generously, "Hi ! That''s your ancient sword. It suddenly exploded. If the sword in your hand can reach Heavenly Rock City''s Ink Artifact level, I guess my hand should also be crippled."


    "Speaking of which, let''s not push it. You have a good personality with me, so we don''t know each other until we fight."


    "Even if we make a friend, don''t you think that puppy is destined for you?"


    "Let''s call this a draw. I''ll destroy your sword, and that puppy will be yours."


    "How about...?"


    Seeing Hong Wenchang speak like this, Li Mu no longer refused. He immediately smiled and said, "Good! Brother Wenchang, I, Li Mu, have made friends with you."


    "As for destroying the sword, don''t mention it anymore. If it''s about the puppy, it''s my Brother Li Mucheng Wenchang''s affection."


    "Li Mu, you''re being disrespectful !"

 Chapter 379: Blood Striped Dog

    Chapter 379: Blood Striped Dog


    This person was truly strange. One second, he was still fighting with all his might, but the next second, he was able to show such sympathy for each other. Could it be that he didn''t know each other until he fought with all his might?


    Of course, there was a reason for this. Strictly speaking, the person who lost this duel should be Li Mu.


    Although the reason was because his Eight-Faced Han Sword had shattered, losing meant losing. As a Twelve Extreme Level character in his previous life, Li Mu was definitely not someone who could not afford to lose. As he said, if Hong Wenchang did not restrain his strength, he would probably suffer a lot.


    Hong Wenchang, on the other hand, was an extremely demanding fellow. In this battle, he also felt that he had lost. If the other party had a divine weapon just now, unless he activated his innate ability, his right hand would definitely be crippled.


    At that time, he did not activate his innate ability, so he felt that he was the one who lost.


    On the other hand, Li Mu''s personality was also extremely clear. He belonged to the type of personality that you respected a foot while I respected a foot. In this respect, he was quite simr to the Rock King.


    Needless to say, Hong Wenchang was already extremely open-minded and charming. To him, it was worth it to use a puppy to make friends with Li Mu!


    That was why the two of them admitted that they had lost at the same time after the battle. That was why there was such a scene of dog blood and harmony.


    As the saying goes, a hero cherishes a hero, but this is no different...


    Compared to the harmony in the arena, Ji Tianming and Lin Tian, who were outside the arena, were not so harmonious. Although they were standing together, they did not have a single conversation. The scene was extremely quiet. Just now, under the storm of energy, the two of them were even more secretlypeting.


    Under the huge energy storm caused by the collision between Hong Wenchang and Li Mu just now, even tens of meters away from where they were, they would naturally be affected.


    The two of them could have retreated unhurriedly, but because of thepetition, they did not retreat. Instead, they circted their crystal power and stood in the energy storm.


    Of course, the two of them naturally protected the two mutated dogs within their own crystalline shields, preventing them from being affected.


    During this process, Ji Tianming was like a tree in the heavens, taking root on the spot. In that terrifying energy storm, he protected the dead bloodline dog in front of him and did not retreat a single step.


    Even though Lin Tian was doing his best to protect the puppy, after the energy storm passed, he was half a step behind the former, so it could be said that he was superior and inferior to the former.


    The battle in the arena had already ended. Although it was only a single move, and it was a full-force move, it was clear that the two of them still had more or less everything they had left behind in this move.


    "Ta Ta !"


    The sound of footsteps rang out as the two of them walked towards Ji Tianming and Lin Tian side by side. Only then did the two of them clearly see their current state.


    In Ji Tianming''s and Lin Tian''s eyes, Li Mu''s sword was no longer there. On his upper armor, there were some cracks, as well as some rapidly healing skin wounds.


    Hong Wenchang''s armor was extremely orderly, but there was a small wound on the bone of his right hand. Furthermore, he had just stopped bleeding, and the blood had yet to condense.


    It seemed that they were evenly matched, with no winner or loser.


    However, Lin Tian sighed in his heart when he saw the two people walking over.


    As Hong Wenchang''spanion and owner, he knew Hong Wenchang quite well. This fellow''s physical defense was at the abnormal level.


    As a master boxer, as his strongest weapon, the hardness of a pair of iron fists was no less than that of ordinary alloy weapons.


    The opponent was actually able to open such a wound on Hong Wenchang''s hardest fist while Hong Wenchang was circting his crystal power at full power. This was enough to show Li Mu''sbat strength.


    A strange light shed in Ji Tianming''s eyes. However, it was hidden very badly, and no one noticed it.


    One had to know that in Ji Tianming''s eyes, Li Mu was one of the few talented and gorgeous people in this apocalypse. Otherwise, Ji Tianming and the upper echelons of Qingfeng City would not have tried their best to rope him in, and would not even have hesitated to nurture Li Mu with precious treasures.


    However, seeing the empty-handed Li Mu, Ji Tianming was iparably shocked.


    In this battle, the ancient sword that Li Mu cherished iparably had actually disappeared without a trace. This was simply too crazy.


    One had to know that the Eight-Faced Han Sword was not an ordinary item. ording to Li Mu''s own instructions, it was a family heirloom sword, an ancient sword of the Han Dynasty from more than 2,000 years ago.


    Although Ji Tianming did not fully believe Li Mu''s words, it did not hinder his understanding of the sword.


    It was because he had personally tested the power of this sword, and even used it. Whether it really belonged to the ancient Han sword or not, there was no way to verify it. However, the power of this sword was unquestionable.


    In terms of sharpness, this sword was a bit stronger than the alloy sword. In terms of crystal power transmission, it was even stronger than the modern alloy sword. One could imagine how precious it was.


    It was even stronger than the weapons produced in the ruins. Who would have thought that such a sharp weapon would be destroyed by a single person with his bare hands?


    How strong was that, how hard was that fist?


    Looking at the wound on his hand, it was only a superficial wound, which made Ji Tianming feel a little surprised.


    It seemed that under this fame, Wu Xu Shi, this person, Hong Wenchang, was also a character.


    Immediately, in Ji Tianming''s heart, Hong Wenchang''s position quietly rose.


    At first, because he had followed Lin Tian, the trace of contempt he had for him had also disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them weren''t fast, but they chatted for dozens of meters. In a moment, the four of them gathered again.


    As soon as the two of them approached, Lin Tian stared fixedly at Hong Wenchang, his eyes filled with inquiries.


    When Hong Wenchang saw this, he didn''t put on any airs at all. He immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "Well, I... lost! The puppy belongs to them!"


    When these words were spoken, Ji Tianming and Lin Tian were both stunned. It could be said that there were people who were happy and some who were worried.


    Lin Tian''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked at Hong Wenchang again. Hong Wenchang did not dodge, and his heart was calm as he looked straight at him.


    When Lin Tian saw this, he already knew what to do. He simply walked towards Hong Wenchang and said, "Then let''s go. Isn''t it embarrassing enough to be idle?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t even bother to say anything. He didn''t even utter a single word of harsh words. He turned into a ray of lightning and flew towards Heavenly Rock City at an extremely fast speed. It was rather gloomy.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Lin Tian could only give up. When he had just protected the puppy at close range, he had naturally noticed the puppy''s miraculousness.


    Not to mention this peculiar breed of dog, it had never been mentioned more than half a year after the apocalypse. It could be said that it was a rare breed that had never been seen or heard of before, and it was even a mutant breed.


    Not to mention the breed, just based on the puppy''s appearance and the second-grade crystal energy fluctuations on its body before it could even open its eyes, it could be imagined how much room it would have to grow in the future.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with them. Even Hong Wenchang was unable to obtain any benefits, and the other person on the other side was no weaker than him.


    In addition, he had already arrived at the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm. This time, he hade to Heavenly Rock with a mission. Although he was crazy, there were still some who could observe the overall situation.


    Therefore, Lin Tian would leave so straightforwardly. If it was another time, Lin Tian would definitely not let the other party get the puppy so easily.


    Lin Tian flew away at top speed, but Hong Wenchang did not leave like him. He sped his fists and said seriously to Ji Tianming, "Mr. Ji, farewell!"


    Ji Tianming didn''t say anything when he saw him like this. He immediately sped his fists and said, "Goodbye!"


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Hong Wenchang turned into a golden light and shot towards the line of defense that Lin Tian had disappeared from.


    "Brother Mu, when you have a good weapon, let''s have a good fight!"


    Hong Wenchang''s low voice came from afar. It was obvious that he had already left, but Li Mu''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Ji Tianming also smiled faintly and said, "Alright, you can call me brother and brother. You even have feelings for me?"


    Li Mu smiled and said, "This person is not bad. Strictly speaking, the battle just now should be considered my loss, or at most a draw."


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Ji Tianming immediately asked doubtfully, "What do you mean? Could it be that he was lying just now? Just to sell you out?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu did not answer. He slowly walked in front of the blood-colored tiger-striped puppy and bent down to pick up the extremely weak puppy that had yet to open its eyes.


    If Yifan was here, he would definitely recognize him at a nce. This was the famous Bloodline Dog in his previous life, also known as the Tiger Mark Mastiff, the Bloodthirsty Mastiff.


    The so-called bloodline dogs were naturally one of the mutated beast races. However, the dog race was one of the three major races of the mutated beast race. Their numbers were astonishing and their breeds were numerous.


    After mutation, there were even more natural breeds. Countless mutated dogs, mutated dogs, and mutated dogs could be said to be mixed.


    As for this so-called blood-striped dog, it was a unique king of the dog race in China. Normally, it was mutated from the most ordinary Chinese pastoral dog.


    Of course, the chances of this sudden change were absolutely touching. In his previous life, Yifan had only heard of such a thing and had never even seen it before.


    It was like an abstract legend. If he knew that this kind of bloodline dog had appeared in C City, he would probably have personally dispatched it.


    It was said that this Bloodline Dog was something extraordinary. It was huge, ferocious, and even bloodthirsty. Itsbat strength was extremely formidable.


    However, these weren''t the main points. The main point was that this Bloodstreaked Dog was the king of the Dog Race. Furthermore, it was a king that could be domesticated. Once it recognized its master, it would be loyal and would never betray him.


    After the environment changed, countless nts and animals adapted themselves. During this process, countless mutations urred. Zombies, mutated beasts, including evolvers, all came from the survival of the fittest derived from dark matter energy.


    Among the quietly mutated nts and animals, there were many nts and animals that could be used or mastered by human evolvers.


    For example, the crystal rice of Heavenly Rock City, for example, the domesticated Cyan Feather Pigeon.


    As for the Blood Striped Dog, it was also a mutated beast that could be domesticated by itself. However, this mutated beast was a mutated beast at the Beast King level.


    With that said, it could be seen that it was precious...

 Chapter 380: Heavenly Wolf, Asura

    Chapter 380: Heavenly Wolf, Asura


    If Lin Tian knew that the puppy was the legendary Blood Striped Dog, an existence at the level of a Beast King, his intestines would probably turn green with regret.


    Even Hong Wenchang wouldn''t be as carefree as he is now if he knew. After all, he was a mutated beast at the Beast King level.


    Strangely enough, this Beast King usually lived in seclusion deep in the mountains and enjoyed the protection of all the beasts, so he wouldn''t easily leave the mountains.


    And this female beast king was actually trapped in this small town by the corpses when she was pregnant with a cub. It was indeed strange.


    However, Li Mu naturally didn''t have the time to explore all of this. After picking up the puppy, he quickly walked towards the female beast.


    Then, without any hesitation, he pulled out the heavily damaged ancient sword from behind his waist and circted his crystal power. He sliced open the head of the dead female beast with one sword and took out a crystal core that was translucent and sparkling with a few strands of blood.


    After doing all of this, Li Mu stopped talking and said, "Let''s go. It''s time for us to enter the city."


    When Ji Tianming heard this, he smiled indifferently, "What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry to see your brother now? Did I hear that your brother holds an important position in this city?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu said indifferently, "He is him, I am me, and we brothers. We do not interfere in each other''s affairs."


    He sighed and continued, "It has been more than half a year. I wonder how that kid is now."


    When Ji Tianming saw that Li Mu was like this, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright, stop pretending. This puppy is very weak. Hurry up and enter the city!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of green light and shot towards Heavenly Rock City at top speed.


    Hearing this, Li Mu no longer had any ink. He turned into a breeze and quickly followed.


    Heavenly Rock City, upstairs in South City.


    Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai were gathered together and chatting about something.


    Fang Mubai looked at Zhou Xin, who had always activated his innate ability, and teased, "Zhou Xin, can your crystalline power withstand the consumption of your 24K Titanium Golden Eyes?"


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly and said, "Old Fang, you look down on people too much. Your vision is only the most basic ability."


    "Using it to this extent, it will be fine all day long. It won''t affect yourbat strength."


    Fang Mubai smiled and said, "Speaking of which, it used to look impressive, but now it''s been a long time. It''s really scary."


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly, "Old Fang, you''re panicking. Isn''t there nothing I can do?"


    "This mission is the first time I''ve investigated those fellows. I don''t want to miss a single one of the people in the ten cities."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai said seriously, "That''s true. Speaking of which, it''s about time for all ten cities to arrive, right?"


    Zhou Xin nodded and replied, "Yes, the people of Vermillion Bird City just entered from the east gate. Now, there are only Azure Dragon City and Azure Feng City left."


    "ording to the intel of the Dark Division, the people from these two cities will definitely arrive in C City by noon today. However, they haven''t appeared yet."


    Fang Mubai smiled faintly, "Perhaps something unexpected happened along the way. Don''t worry about it for a while. Speaking of which, have you figured out the background of these fellows?"


    Zhou Xin said with a gloomy expression, "Judging from the current situation, I can only tell you that some of my former allies may have deteriorated and the situation is not very optimistic."


    "Right now, other than the people from this city, all of our allies and rted personnel are no longer to be trusted."


    Fang Mubai smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, I have been in the army for so many years, but I don''t have the slightest bit of alertness or awareness. Am I not wasting my time?"


    "Besides, our City Lord has a keen sense of smell. I''m afraid he already knows the situation in the ten cities of China."


    "Judging from the current situation, I can only tell that our City Lord is going to y a big game."


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly. Just as he was about to reply, a ray of lightning appeared at the corner of his eyes. Beside the lightning, a ray of golden light followed closely behind and flew towards Heavenly Rock City from the left.


    Seeing that their flight path was heading towards the South City Gate, Zhou Xin subconsciously said, "Old Fang, prepare to wee our distinguished guests."


    Fang Mubai was stunned, but in an instant, he reacted and asked, "VIP? Which side''s VIP? Azure Dragon City or Azure Sharp City?"


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly, "Didn''t you say that the famous Golden Dragon General in Azure Dragon City, Hong Wenchang, was once robed with you?"


    "That''s right. Let''s test it and see if you''re bragging."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai smiled and said, "So it''s someone from Azure Dragon City. Is there Hong Wenchang among the people who came?"


    Zhou Xin did not reply. He said seriously, "Since you are an old friend, moreover, this Azure Dragon City can be considered an ally for the time being. Let''s go wee them together."


    With that, Zhou Xin''s body flickered with silver light, and a pile of metal-like wings shot out from his back towards the front at an extremely fast speed.


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai smiled indifferently. He did not refute or reject Zhou Xin''s suggestion.


    A pair of pitch-ck coleoptiles spread out as ck light surged from behind them. A pair of translucent worm wings with a hint of ck patterns vibrated at an extremely fast speed.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Fang Mubai turned into a ck light and flew towards Zhou Xin.


    Heavenly Rock City, in front of the Southern City Gate, a few kilometers away.


    On the roof of a dpidated building, Lin Tian suddenly stopped shooting at top speed. Wherever he could see, a silver light and a ck light flew towards him at top speed.


    Looking at the enormous Heavenly Rock City in the distance, Lin Tian naturally guessed the identity of the person who came. He should be the person that Heavenly Rock City had invited. Therefore, he directly stopped.


    "Bang !"


    A heavy object fell to the ground. Amidst the smoke and dust, Lin Tian gritted his teeth and said, "Old Hong, can yound softly?"


    "Chi !"


    Hong Wenchang''s left hand lightly fanned as the wind whistled. Under his powerful crystal force, the smoke and dust on the field instantly dissipated.


    "Your body will sink, and you will make do."


    Hong Wenchang did not pretend and responded in a muffled voice. Then, he continued to mutter, "I can''tpare to you Lightning Evolution Cultivators. It''s great to be able to fly."


    "Speaking of which, why did you suddenly stop? What''s the situation?"


    Just as Hong Wenchang finished speaking, he saw a figure flying towards him from afar. He immediately said, "Oh, are the people from Heavenly Rock City here?"


    Lin Tian listened to him for a long time and said, "I don''t know. However, this Heavenly Rock City is only a few kilometers away. It should be them."


    When Hong Wenchang heard this, a wisp of excitement shed in his eyes. He immediately stopped talking and the two of them waited at the top of the dpidated building for someone to arrive.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang didn''t wait for long, but in an instant, they saw two figures flying towards them at top speed.


    The two of them wore Heavenly Rock City''s standard armor, ink armor and silver stripes. They were simple and magnificent. What was strange was that they had wings on their backs, causing Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang to be iparably shocked.


    Although the two of them had seen the battle armor patterns and wings of some warriors of Heavenly Rock City from their information, they were all portraits and images. How could they be shocked to see them with their own eyes?


    One of them had a sturdy figure, a huge bow hanging from his waist, and metal silver wings that were like knives on his back. Golden light seemed to circte in his eyes. He was extremely sharp, and his aura was not inferior to Hong Wenchang''s at all.


    The other person was tall andrge, with a broadsword hanging from his waist, a pair of pitch-ck insect wings on his back, and bronze skin. His entire body emitted a ferocious aura of iron and blood that was unique to a soldier. He was iparably intimidating without being angry.


    The moment Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang saw these two, they recognized them.


    One had to know that the current Heavenly Rock City was the number one city in China, and the Rock King who built this city was the most legendary king in China after the apocalypse.


    Born into a humble family, he rose into the apocalypse.


    Such a rise naturally attracted wide attention, and thepanions around him who had followed life and death since the end of the world, or their right and left arms, naturally also attracted the attention of the various cities.


    They were the pirs of Heavenly Rock City. As one of the two young masters of Azure Dragon City, Lin Tian and his right and left arm, Hong Wenchang, had no reason not to know.


    These two people were incredible. Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang had never expected that these two people would actuallye to pick them up.


    Golden Eye Silver Wings, Heavenly Wolf-Zhou Xin.


    Four-Winged Demonic Saber, Asura-Fang Mubai.


    Zhou Xin, Heavenly Rock City''s Special Warfare Director, and themander-in-chief of the Five Birds Special Warfare Group, only obeyed the orders of Heavenly Rock City''s highest leader, the Rock King.


    As for his name, it naturally came from his ability. It was rumored that his pupils had undergone a sudden change under the attack of the dark energy at the beginning of the apocalypse. He possessed an iparably miraculous vision and emitted golden light. He could be called the God''s Eye.


    In addition, Zhou Xin was in an important position and was highly valued by the Rock King. The Rock King had bestowed upon him an extremely mysterious wolf-type beast bloodline, making him the most mysterious gic warrior in Rock City. As a result, hisbat strength greatly increased, and a pair of metallic silver wings appeared on his back.


    Moreover, it was rumored that before the apocalypse, this person possessed extraordinary talent in archery. After the apocalypse, he was even more diligent in cultivating. It was said that his long-range archery had already entered the Transformation Realm.


    Therefore, it was called Golden Eye Silver Wing, Heavenly Wolf Zhou Xin.


    Fang Mubai, Heavenly Rock City''s Ink Armor Military Department Chief, Ink Armor Army, Golden Snake Army, City Defense Army, Mastiff Canine Army, Commander-in-Chief of the Four Armies, Chief of Staff.


    Simrly, his immediate superior was Heavenly Rock City Lord, Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    His name naturally came from his ability. Rumors had it that Fang Mubai was already an outstanding special warrior before the apocalypse.


    The special forces officer had experienced hundreds of battles, risked his life and death several times, made outstanding contributions, and hisbat strength was extremely formidable.


    After the apocalypse, in the C City Military Region, they were gloomy and could not bear to see some of the actions of the C City Military at that time, and they were captured by the Rock King during a battle in the capital.


    After descending to the Rock King, he was reused by the Rock King and bestowed with a divine insect bloodline, helping hisbat strength to soar. He bore elytra wings on his back, a good saber technique, and his saber was as crazy as a devil, as if an Asura was alive.


    Therefore, it was called the Four-Winged Demonic Saber, Asura Fang Mubai.


    Golden Eye Silver Wing, Heavenly Wolf Zhou Xin, Four-Winged Demonic Saber, Asura Fang Mubai, were extremely famous in the south and even in the whole of China. It could be said that everyone knew about them.


    Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang were both absent-minded when they saw this person clearly.


    There is only one shift today, but from tomorrow onwards, we will resume two shifts, and we will change from time to time. At the beginning of the month, those who are willing to support Old Mo will smash your monthly tickets over with the most handsome posture !

 Chapter 381: Mubai Predecessor

    Chapter 381: Mubai Predecessor


    However, it was only an instant before the two of them regained their senses. Hong Wenchang''s eyes shed with joy when he saw Fang Mubai''s face.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai''s speed was extremely fast, but in a moment, they had already shot towards the roof of the building where Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang were.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai withdrew their wings and looked at the two servants in Azure Dragon City.


    As for Fang Mubai, when he saw one of the sturdy men with his bare hands, he couldn''t help butugh, "Hong Wenchang, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a manner."


    Hong Wenchang was a little excited when he heard the familiar voice. He immediately smiled and said, "Yes, Squad Fang!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s been so many years, but you haven''t changed at all. No, you''ve be even stronger."


    The moment the two of them met, they began to chat in such a familiar manner that Hong Wenchang''s words carried a high degree of respect. The other two were iparably surprised.


    Previously, Zhou Xin had thought that Fang Mubai had said that he knew Hong Wenchang, but he had just casually said and boasted about it. Or perhaps, even if he did, he had only nodded his head.


    One had to know that Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai were both ministers of the Military Headquarters, so they had quite a lot of contacts and had a very good rtionship with each other.


    Fang Mubai''s exnation of his past was quite simple. He said that he had served in the Special Forces for a few years, served as a captain for a few years, fought several hard battles, and had been shot several times.


    However, he never said that Hong Wenchang was once a soldier under him.


    The moment the two of them met, they were actually so familiar that Hong Wenchang even respectfully addressed Fang Mubai as "Team Fang".


    At this time, Zhou Xin was somewhat shocked, or rather, he was somewhat overwhelmed and did not react.


    He was even suspecting that this was definitely Fang Mubai, intentionally wanting to see him embarrassed and astonished.


    However, in reality, it was no wonder that Fang Mubai and the Special Forces had been involved for several years. Fang Mubai only felt that the hero had never specifically mentioned such matters without mentioning his courage back then.


    In fact, after he returned to the regr army, very few people in C City, apart from a limited number of oldmanders, even knew that he was a Special Warfare Officer.


    On the other hand, Lin Tian naturally knew Fang Mubai as well. Although he was not as familiar with Hong Wenchang, he could still be considered a nodding acquaintance.


    Back then, the Fierce Tiger Special Warfare Team was extremely famous in the entire Liaodong Military Region, and even in all the military regions of China. They were one of the most elite special warfare units of the time.


    One was the son of a general, and the other was a top special forces officer in the military region. Back then, their immediate superior was Lin Zhentian.


    Lin Tian wasn''t one of the team members, so there wasn''t any special rtionship between them. He had only fought a few times as a friendly army during a military drill.


    However, Hong Wenchang had only been a captain for two years, and after that, he had been transferred back to the ordinary army because of his injuries.


    Lin Tian wasn''t very familiar with him, so he naturally wouldn''t pay too much attention to him. Even after seeing his information in Heavenly Rock City, he didn''t think too much about it.


    As for Hong Wenchang, he was one of Fang Mubai''s subordinates. Now that they met again, they were naturally familiar with each other.


    Fang Mubai, do you remember that at that time, this brat''s Xingyi Fist was already at the peak of perfection?


    Of course, he had seen Hong Wenchang''s information on Heavenly Rock City''s intelligence. However, in this apocalyptic world, both sides were thousands of kilometers south and north, so Fang Mubai naturally wouldn''t mention it.


    Now that he saw him, he had just confirmed that the legendary Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, was the Xingyi Fist kid from back then.


    In fact, Fang Mubai was only a few years older than Hong Wenchang, but he had joined the army a lot earlier than Hong Wenchang, so he could be considered a good mentor and friend in Hong Wenchang''s military career.


    His firearms were used by Fang Mubai. In the past, they wererades-in-arms amidst the rain of bullets.


    In fact, Fang Mubai had even taken care of him during the battle.


    Of course, he had also taught Fang Mubai a lot of Xingyi boxing techniques. The rtionship between the two of them was pretty good.


    Goodbye. First, I was happy. Then, I felt a lot. Back then, everyone was still fighting for their country.


    Now, China, and even the whole world, had fallen into this apocalyptic world where order had copsed and morality had fallen, causing the two of them to feel as if they were separated from each other.


    The two of them felt a lot for a moment, but they were stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin, who had been shocked, finally regained his senses. He immediately said, "Old Fang, you really do exist. You really know you."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Fang Mubai smiled indifferently and said, "That''s not true. My husband never lies."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin did not say anything else. He immediately looked at Hong Wenchang and Lin Tian and said, "Wee, two distinguished guests from Azure Dragon City."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Lin Tian, who hadn''t spoken a word from the beginning, finally spoke.


    He smiled and said, "Minister Zhou is too polite. Thank you, Rock King, for looking up to our Azure Dragon City. We will not be absent."


    "However, I didn''t expect that I would actually meet the battle hero of our Liaodong Military Region, the captain of the Fierce Tiger-Fang Mubai, Team Fang!"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang frowned. Obviously, these words made him feel a little disgusted. Just as he was about to say it, he heard Fang Mubai''s soft voice.


    "Haha!" Fang Mubai smiled and said indifferently, "Second Young Master Lin really knows how to joke. I don''t dare to make such a sound."


    "Besides, we are no longer in his position. I will remember the past as cloudy as smoke, but I will not return to it."


    "Seeing you and your way of speaking reminds me of the oldmander. You two are quite simr. Is he alright?"


    Lin Tian''s face was hot and his butt was cold. Naturally, he was not in the mood. However, when Hong Wenchang asked the old man, he still said, "Haha, right? I forgot that you are the Four-Winged Demonic Saber that shook China. Asura, Fang Mubai, is much more prestigious than the captain of the team back then."


    "As for the Old Master, he hasn''t changed much. After the apocalypse, he has be an evolver. I don''t need to trouble Minister Fang to worry about him anymore."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s attitude and words, Fang Mubai did not say anything else. Obviously, Azure Dragon City''s ally was about to start swaying.


    Otherwise, Lin Tian would definitely not be here this time. He would definitely be the eldest son who was closer to Heavenly Rock City-Lin Xu.


    Zhou Xin, on the other hand, naturally noticed that the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. He immediately took over the conversation and quickly changed the topic, starting to speak in an unnutritious official tone.


    After a few words, Zhou Xin promptly put forward an invitation letter for inspection. After confirming that it was correct, he brought the two of them upstairs to South City.


    Then, he sent someone to bring these two distinguished guests from Azure Dragon City into the Four Directions Tower.


    Upstairs in South City, two distinguished guests from Azure Dragon City had been brought to the Four Directions Tower by members of the Eagle Group.


    On the city tower, Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai were still there.


    Zhou Xin stared at Fang Mubai and teased, "Old Fang, you don''t have anything to say."


    Fang Mubai smiled indifferently, "What did you say?"


    Zhou Xin said unhappily, "Hey, the dead duck''s mouth is hard. Looks like I have to report the situation here to the City Lord."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai smiled bitterly and said, "Sigh  that''s all. As for it? Don''t disturb the City Lord. If there''s anything you want to know, ask!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately regained his spirits. He immediately asked impolitely, "This Hong Wenchang, was he really under yourmand in the past?"


    When Fang Mubai heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes at Zhou Xin and said seriously, "Didn''t you hear that kid add my captain?"


    "Uh ! Is his Xing Yi Fist really that powerful?" Zhou Xin asked again.


    Fang Mubai''s expression was solemn as he said seriously, "Perhaps it''s even more powerful than the legends. In a peaceful era without dark energy and crystal power, it''s already extremely terrifying."


    "After this apocalypse, even I can''t imagine what his battle state will be like. After all, I have never seen him make a move."


    "However, ording to my guess, he should have perfectly fused the Xingyi Fist with his own crystal power, and he has already mastered it."


    Zhou Xin''s golden pupils began to surge with battle intent, and he said seriously, "Really? If I were to talk about the person who wants to fight the most among the ten cities this time, it would be him."


    In fact, Zhou Xin''s persistence towards Hong Wenchang naturally came from Yifan, because Yifan inadvertently mentioned this person again and again.


    Earlier, when he went to the rescue mission, he reminded Fei Na to pay attention to this person. In addition, this time, Brother Fan also specifically reminded him to pay attention to this person.


    Furthermore, to be frank, this person was very strong, very strong, and even hisbat strength would not be weaker than theirs.


    In this regard, Yi Fan''s caution was due to his respect for Emperor level experts in his previous life. However, he never expected that his caution would arouse Zhou Xin''s desire to win.


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai was somewhat puzzled. He immediately asked, "How could it be him?"


    Zhou Xin smiled indifferently, "Of course it will be him, because he is the strongest amongst the people who havee, isn''t he?"


    Fang Mubai smiled bitterly and said, "That''s right, this kid is indeed not bad."


    "However, I think you should ask Fei Na this question. We have never fought him before."


    "Fina was the only one in the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock who had fought with him before. Furthermore, he was very strong."


    "You should have read the battle report made by the Dark Tribe earlier, right? It is said that his innate ability, fighting style, and crystalline power attributes are highlypatible."


    "Right, let''s not talk about this. What do you think of Azure Dragon City?"


    Zhou Xin smiled indifferently, "Together, I said you shouldn''t be so slow, right? You still haven''t understood what Second Young Master said just now?"


    "We are ready to fight at any time. Don''t have any fantasies."


    When Fang Mubai heard this, a trace of gloom shed in his eyes. However, it was quickly reced by a wisp of determination. He said seriously, "Don''t worry, I know the situation right now, and I have an iparably firm stance."


    "However, regarding this kid, I always feel that he should be used mostly. After all, that old leader of ours is an old fox !"

 Chapter 382: Ji Siblings

    Chapter 382: Ji Siblings


    Zhou Xin said solemnly, "It''s better for you not to be wishful thinking about this kind of thing. Although, I can understand your friendship of life and deathrades-in-arms."


    "But you should know better than me that he is not an idiot. On the contrary, he is very smart. He should know what he is doing and should also know his position."


    "Of course, you can find an opportunity to bring him up. Of course, there''s no need for me to remind you of this!"


    When Fang Mubai heard this, he sighed and said, "Haha, of course, I didn''t expect that you are still an exquisite heart with seven orifices."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled faintly, "Oh, Old Fang, I can''t tell that you''re afraid of ttery!"


    Then, the two of them started to analyze the current situation while paying attention to the situation on the field.


    However, just as the two of them were chatting, two light figures appeared in Zhou Xin''s golden pupils once again.


    A streak of dark green and a streak of azure wind flew towards Heavenly Rock City. Zhou Xin immediately stopped talking and whispered, "Finally!"


    "Old Fang, I''ll leave this side to you. I''ll go to the South Gate to pick up two distinguished guests."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer spoke nonsense. He turned into a ray of silver light and flew towards the south gate at top speed.


    With Zhou Xin''s speed, he had already rushed upstairs in a short while. As soon as he arrived at the city tower, Zhou Xin directly instructed Wang Yang, "Wang Yang, personally go to the logistics department and inform Ji Ruoxue that the people she was waiting for are here."


    "Alright !"


    Wang Yang quickly replied, and in an instant, a ck light shot into the city.


    Then, as the crystal light in Zhou Xin''s hand surged, a silver crystal light flew into the air and gathered into an extremely mysterious and resplendent rune. However, it only shone for a moment before quickly disappearing into thin air.


    "Chi !"


    The moment the rune mark dissipated, the wind whistled. A ck shadow appeared from the void, and a male voice sounded almost at the same time.


    "Zhou Bu, what''s the matter? I need you to personally summon me!"


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly, "I know you''re free. I''ll find you something to do. Go inform your deputy minister that his guests have arrived. Tell him toe quickly."


    "Ah ! What do you think I''m doing! I understand!" After the ck-clothed guy gave an angry response, the white light shed and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that Yin Yao had disappeared, Zhou Xin finished telling Qiangzi to pay attention to the defenses of the city wall. Only then did he spread his silver wings and rushed towards the two people flying towards the east.


    A momentter, the three of them gathered at the top of a damaged building. Zhou Xin said first, "Heavenly Rock City-Zhou Xin, wee the two distinguished guests of Qingfeng City."


    "The current environment is harsh. I feel wronged, both of you."


    Ji Tianming sized up the 1.7-year-old man in front of him. He was dressed in Heavenly Rock City''s ck armor. He was extremely simple and graceful. He had a huge bow hanging from his waist. His eyes were sharp, and the evolver''s rank was as high as Tier 5. However, these weren''t the things that attracted Ji Tianming the most.


    What attracted Ji Tianming and Li Mu the most was the pair of silver wings behind Zhou Xin. While sighing in their hearts, they also thought of the news from Heavenly Rock City.


    This was probably the peculiarity of the so-called gic warriors, and the pair of wings should be considered exoskeletons, or extension bones.


    Compared to Ji Tianming, this was not the first time Li Mu hade to this ce. However, when he came back, this ce was still a small town. Now, it was a huge city. It was known as the number one city in China.


    Li Mu naturally knew the person in front of him, and only knew him. Apart from being able to call out his name and some basic knowledge, he didn''t know much about him.


    After being stunned by Zhou Xin''s pair of extremely beautiful wings, the two of them were stunned for an instant, but they instantly regained their senses.


    After Ji Tianming heard this, heughed faintly, "Golden Eye Silver Wings, Heavenly Wolf-Zhou Xin, not bad!"


    "Are these wings of yours the power of my bloodline?"


    Zhou Xin had never thought that Ji Tianming would ask him once, avoiding the important things and lightly saying, "Ji Shaomiao praises me. As for this pair of silver wings, it can be considered!"


    When Ji Tianming heard his answer, he naturally knew that he was a little difficult to deal with. This should be a secret of Heavenly Rock City, right?


    Li Mu, who was hugging the bloodline puppy, said at the right time, "Zhou Xin, I didn''t expect that when I saw you again, you would change so much."


    Zhou Xin sensed the strong wind attribute crystal power on his body and the Second Grade mutated beast puppy in his arms. He smiled indifferently and said, "Your change isn''t small, is it?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu didn''t deny it. Then, he quickly looked around and asked, "Are you alone? Where''s Xiaofeng? He should know that I''ming, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "Of course not. Minister Ji Ruoxue and Vice Minister Li Feng will arrive soon."


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming seemed to be interested as well. He was about to ask something when a dazzling light suddenly appeared in the distance. A green light shot towards him at top speed.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. However, in an instant, this little dazzling light was less than a hundred meters away from the three of them. The three of them could already clearly see the figures within the dazzling light and the green light.


    In the dazzling light, there was an extremely exquisite woman with a pair of beautiful, elegant and noble papilion wings on her back.


    Her entire body emitted dazzling rainbow light. As her butterfly wings pped slightly, it was none other than Ji Ruoxue, the Queen of Dream of the Butterflies, who else could she be?


    Within the green light was a resolute and steady man. His entire body was covered in a strange set of wolf-shaped battle armor. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Li Feng, the head of the Crimson Hidden Pavilion in the Dark Rock Soul Tribe?


    "Hu !"


    The wind abruptly stopped, and at almost the same time, the two of them walked out from behind Zhou Xin, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Brother !" Ji Ruoxue only shouted one word. Her eyes were already slightly red, and she was obviously extremely excited.


    Ji Tianming''s heart stirred a long time ago, but his mouth was still extremely cold as he said, "Do you still remember having a brother like me?"


    Ji Ruoxue was even more anxious when she heard this. The fog in her eyes was surging, and she almost burst out. She seemed to have thousands of words, but she didn''t know where to start. What a strange pair of siblings.


    On the other hand, Li Feng and Li Mu''s side,pared to Ji Ruoxue and Ji Tianming''s side, were much calmer.


    This was not the first time the two brothers had met, nor was it the first time they had met after the apocalypse.


    After that, Li Feng greeted Zhou Xin and directly shot Li Mufei into Heavenly Rock City.


    From what they said, it seemed that the puppy was very weak. Li Feng took him to the upstairs of South City. In the temporary infirmary, he found Su Yuxin''s sister to help him.


    As for Ji Ruoxue and Ji Tianming, they seemed to have quarreled about something before falling into a cold war.


    Neither of them spoke. Ji Tianming was waiting for Ji Ruoxue topromise, while Ji Ruoxue pouted and stubbornly resisted, as if she had no intention ofpromising at all.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Ji Ruoxue, the branch, returned to Heavenly Rock City on her own.


    Ji Tianming and Ji Ruoxue were siblings. Zhou Xin could not handle the rtionship and contradictions between them.


    Therefore, he was no different from a high-watt electric light cannon. Fortunately, he directly went back to the city tower.


    As for the follow-up arrangements for Ji Tianming and Li Mu, Ji Ruoxue and Li Feng were both the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City. Naturally, they knew exactly where they should be dragged to. Zhou Xin saved a lot of effort.


    Right now, the representatives of the other nine cities of China were all here. He took advantage of this gap to personally report to Yifan on the basic situation and attitudes of the people in each city.


    Zhou Xin left, Li Feng and Li Mu also left long ago.


    Only Ji Ruoxue and Ji Tianming remained on the damaged roof.


    Ji Tianming asked, "Xue''er, you''re too willful."


    Ji Ruoxue pouted and said, "Brother, don''t try to persuade me. No matter what you say, I won''t leave Heavenly Rock City."


    Ji Tianming sneered, "What if this Heavenly Rock City ceases to exist?"


    Ji Ruoxue resolutely smiled, "Then I will live and die with him!"


    The decisiveness in his words caused Ji Tianming to stumble. He was somewhat powerless to say, "Why?"


    Ji Ruoxue said firmly, "Because, I love him! Because, that is our city!"


    Such resolute words caused Ji Tianming to be stunned. For a moment, he was unable to find any words to refute him.


    Then he seemed to be mocking himself and asked, "Could it be that twenty years of kinship isn''tparable to the half year rtionship between you and that Rock King?"


    Ji Ruoxue frowned, "Brother, emotions can''t bepared like this. When you need me, when you are in deep trouble, I can''t just sit idly by."


    "As for now, it is a crucial period for Heavenly Rock City. It is absolutely impossible for you to let me go back with you."


    "In addition, I can only tell you that Heavenly Rock City is far from as bad as you can see. It is also far from as simple as you think, nor will it be so fragile."


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Ji Tianming was also skeptical and said, "Really?"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately nodded, "Really!"


    Ji Tianming said seriously, "Ruoxue, listen carefully. Brother, I''ll trust you for the time being."


    "But first, let''s say that if there is any danger, I will definitely forcibly take you away. At that time, you can''t me your brother."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, her heart bloomed withughter. She was naturally very clear about her brother''s temperament. This was already considered apromise of her brother''s change of direction.


    It was also the best oue. As for what Big Brother said about taking him away in danger, he was thinking too much.


    Ji Ruoxue''s current strength alone, if she didn''t want to leave, it wouldn''t be possible for her to be easily taken away by a few people in the whole of China.


    Moreover, taking his wife away in Heavenly Rock City under Yifan''s nose was probably harder than ascending to the heavens unless Ji Ruoxue was willing to do so herself.


    Ji Ruoxue thought in her heart, but she nodded with a faint smile on her face. She behaved extremely obediently and did not even refute...


    When Ji Tianming saw this, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Up until now, he still treated this younger sister of his as that gentle and kind little girl from before the apocalypse. He really didn''t know what to say about him...

 Chapter 383: Meeting Report

    Chapter 383: Meeting Report


    Perhaps because he was a rtive and hadn''t seen her for too long, Ji Tianming seemed to have forgotten about his younger sister''s other identity.


    Right now, she was in charge of one of the seven divisions of the First City of China, the head of the Rock Soul Service Department, and the Prime Minister of Rock City.


    At this moment, Ji Tianming, who thought that he had solved the most fundamental problem, smiled and said, "Then let''s go. Show me the Heavenly Rock City that you blew up in the letter."


    "Also, isn''t it time for my cheap brother-inw to meet him?"


    Ji Ruoxue said unconvincingly, "Cut, just protect your chin. Don''t me me for not reminding you."


    "As for Brother Fan''s ce, naturally there are already arrangements. The representatives of the nine cities of China have already arrived in Heavenly Rock City."


    "Brother Fan, I will personally host a banquet for the representatives of the nine cities tonight. After the banquet, I will also have a private chat with you."


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Finally, his expression became a little solemn.


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming immediately nodded and said, "Very good. I hope this Rock King won''t disappoint me."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue seemed to think of someone. She did not have a happy smile on her face and said confidently, "Let''s wait and see."


    After saying that, Ji Ruoxue was no longer in a daze. With a p of her butterfly wings, she led Ji Tianming into Heavenly Rock City and flew away at top speed.


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the Rock King Pavilion, Zhou Xin sat alone in the meeting hall, as if he was waiting for Yifan''s arrival.


    ording to the maidservant''s instructions, the Rock King had returned to the Rock King Pavilion very quickly after the morning meeting.


    Furthermore, they quickly entered the underground training room of the Rock King Pavilion. However, Zhou Xin''s arrival was naturally quickly reported.


    Before Zhou Xin could wait any longer, the door of the Juyi Hall rang out. In the underground training room, Yifan, who was practicing the Heavenly Rock Five Styles, walked in with a head full of sweat.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin immediately stood up and said seriously, "Lord City Lord!"


    Yifan waved his hand andughed, "Zhou Xin, there''s no one else here. In private, there''s no need to be so formal."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was also obedient and immediately replied, "Yes, Brother Fan!"


    After the two of them sat down, Yifan said, "Are the nine cities here?"


    Zhou Xin smiled and said, "Brother Fan guessed correctly. Yes, they are all here."


    Yifan smiled faintly, "There are quite a few experts, right? Tell me more about the people from these cities and how your people felt when they first came into contact with them."


    Speaking of business, Zhou Xin immediately became serious and said in a low voice, "Yes "


    "The people from Azure Dragon City are-Hong Wenchang and Lin Tian. Based on my personal contact with the old man and my own perception, I''m afraid that Azure Dragon City has already started to have an ulterior motive."


    Yifan didn''t seem surprised. He smiled indifferently and asked, "Oh? Azure Dragon City, continue to tell me what you''ve seen and heard!"


    Zhou Xin nodded solemnly and said seriously, "Actually, in my opinion, their ulterior motives can already be seen from their personnel."


    "The people from the Azure Dragon City are the second son of the Lin Family, Lin Tian, who is called the Unparalleled Halberd, and the Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, who is known as the number one expert in the entire north and has the strongestbat strength in the Azure Dragon City."


    Lin Tian didn''t need to say anything else. His personality was obedient and arrogant. He had never been interested in Heavenly Rock City. His arrival was already a signal.


    ''"Besides, the Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, who was the number one battle general of Azure Dragon City, is obviously ready to turn against him at any time."


    When Yi Fan heard this, he smiled indifferently and said, "Very good, very good analysis. However, I saw their dissent before the two of them came."


    Zhou Xin looked at Yifan doubtfully. Just as he was about to ask a question, Yifan did not wait for him to ask a question. He smiled and said, "Lin Xu of Azure Dragon City told me in an urgent letterst night."


    "Say yes, I lost the initiative. The old man listened to the nder and let Lin Tian and Hong Wenchange to Heavenly Rock City to act ording to the situation."


    "Afterwards, he ttered me wildly. What did he say? If they offended me, I hope that I would include more."


    "Furthermore, he has already corrected the stance of Azure Dragon City. As for the two people who came this time, let me discipline them at will."


    "However, I hope that for the sake of my allies, I can spare their lives if necessary."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin sighed and said, "This Lin Xu is really troublesome. Although he is the eldest son, it is a pity that he is not an absolute authority in the n."


    "Haha !"


    Yi Fan couldn''t help butugh when he heard Zhou Xin sigh. He remembered Zhou Ming and Zhou Peng from his previous life. They were so simr to Lin Tian and Lin Xu in front of him. One had a red face and the other had a white face.


    And in his previous life, how simr were his thoughts to Zhou Xin''s now?


    He immediately smiled yfully and said in a deep voice, "It did take a bit of effort, but it''s still a bit ridiculous."


    Then, Yifan warned seriously, "Zhou Xin, first of all, you shouldn''t use our Heavenly Rock City''s thinking to look at other cities."


    "Because, apart from Heavenly Rock City and Tai Hua City, the city lords of the other cities are still the older generation. In other words, the real masters are still their fathers."


    "Azure Dragon City is still Lin Zhentian''s city, not his two sons'' city. Whether it''s Lin Tian or Lin Xu, they''re just executives now, not decision makers."


    "If Lin Zhentian can''t even handle his two sons, how can Azure Dragon City be thergest city in the north?"


    "Therefore, Lin Tian''s letter at this moment definitely wouldn''t be his personal intention. It must be a letter with a premeditated, targeted, and strategic purpose."


    "There are two meanings in this letter."


    "The first meaning is to paralyze me. It makes me feel that Azure Dragon City is still an ally. If I make a move, I will have misgivings or influence me to make a wrong decision."


    "Secondyer, this letter can also be used as a way to retreat from Azure Dragon City. If necessary, you can choose to abandon your car and marshal."


    "This letter is not good. If we can attack or retreat, we can push it clean. It''s very powerful!"


    "Of course. To us, this letter contains a thirdyer of meaning. It is a deration of war, a deration of war between Azure Dragon City and Heavenly Rock City."


    "So, let go of the worry in your heart. The enemy is the enemy. Whether it''s an enemy who intends to be the enemy or an ally who is forced to be helpless, there''s no difference between the two. Do you understand?"


    "Zhou Xin, to our enemies, especially those of the General n, it is not because of luck that they were able to stand at the peak of power before the end of the world."


    "So, don''t underestimate them too much, you will suffer!"


    "Now, you don''t need me to teach you what to do!"


    After Zhou Xin heard Yi Fan''s detailed analysis, he immediately felt a little guilty. He thought to himself that it was too simple.


    "Yes, Brother Fan is teaching me a lesson!"


    When Yifan saw this, he didn''t say anything else and asked, "Hong Wenchang, you should have seen him. What do you think of him?"


    Hearing Yifan mention Hong Wenchang again, Zhou Xin, who had just met him, immediately said with iparable seriousness, "This person will be the number one enemy of our Special Warfare Division. I wonder how he cultivated. The rank of an Evolution has actually reached the rank of Tier 5 Advanced, on par with the upper echelons of our Five Birds Group."


    "Furthermore, based on Fina''s information from her battle with Yi Yi half a year ago, this fellow''s battle prowess, after activating that terrifying innate ability, would probably be at least at the peak of the Fifth Order, or even at the 6th Order!"


    "However, there''s still one more thing I need to report to Brother Fan about."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Yifan couldn''t help but secretly sigh. As expected of an emperor-level figure in his previous life, a mere Twelve Serious Scriptures had actually reached such a state.


    The evolved level andbat strength were no weaker than Zhou Xin and the rest of the Five Birds'' upper echelons that he had devoted himself to nurturing were even stronger.


    When Yifan heard Zhou Xin say about Hong Wenchang''s situation, he immediately felt relieved. He nodded and smiled, "If there''s anything else about Hong Wenchang, just say it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately said in a deep voice, "This Hong Wenchang doesn''t seem to be a fighter enved by the Lin n. On the contrary, he is more like a guest and has quite a bit of autonomy."


    "Besides, this guy is quite familiar with our old man. As far as I know, he used to be a soldier under old man."


    When Yifan heard this, he was somewhat surprised. Obviously, even he did not know about this matter, and immediately became interested. He thought to himself, ''Guest Qing?'' This was quite normal. With his current abilities and strength, it would be strange if he didn''t receive such treatment.


    "Tell me in detail, this old man and Hong Wenchang are in the end in a situation." Yifan was obviously interested in the friendship between Hong Wenchang and Fang Mubai.


    Zhou Xin immediately said seriously, "Yes "


    "Beforeing to C City, this old man was originally the captain of the Liaodong Military Region and the Liberal Tiger Special Warfare Team before the end of the world. After being injured, he was transferred to the ordinary Armed Police Force of C City."


    "As for Hong Wenchang, he was a member of the Tiger Special Warfare Team back then. He could be said to be a soldier under Old Fang."


    "ording to Lao Fang''s own instructions, the rtionship is not bad. Back then, he taught the other party about firearms, and the other party also taught him Form and Will Fist."


    "In fact, on the battlefield, Old Fang had even taken care of him. It could be said that he was arade-in-arms. Today, Old Fang wanted to be his enemy, so it was a bit sad!"


    When Yifan heard this, a strange light shed in his eyes. He was extremely surprised. In fact, he had never thought that Fang Mubai and Hong Wenchang, who had no connection at all, were stillrades in battle.


    Yifan said seriously, "Did Old Fang say anything after seeing Hong Wenchang?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately opened his mouth and said, "Old Fang said bluntly that Hong Wenchang was mostly used."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan''s eyes once again shed with a wisp of light. After pondering for a moment, he quickly felt relieved.


    Then, he stopped talking about this topic and said, "Alright, I know. Let''s put this aside first. Let''s talk about the other cities."

 Chapter 384: Nara Brigade

    Chapter 384: Nara Brigade


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin naturally didn''t dwell on the matter of Hong Wenchang and Fang Mubai. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Next is White Tiger City. In White Tiger City, Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun are here this time."


    "In return, Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun are extremely respectful and do not seem to be faking."


    "I seem to be quite mindful of the fact that Heavenly Rock City has helped them get rid of the subdued beast race. This time, I stand firmly on the side of Heavenly Rock City."


    "The representative of White Tiger City, Li Xiuqing, even expressed her stance. After entering Heavenly Rock City, the two of them will be at the disposal of Heavenly Rock City at any time."


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled indifferently, "Really? Look, there are still some sensible people among the older generation of city lords."


    Zhou Xin also said seriously, "I have also been to White Tiger City to carry out missions. The people in the city are extremely friendly to the people of Heavenly Rock City. If they were to turn around, we would have saved a lot of worry."


    Yi Fan smiled faintly and said, "It''s still too early to say what''s going on."


    "However, based on what you said and the intel from the Dark Tribe, we can basically conclude that there shouldn''t be any White Tiger City amongst the enemies we are going to face this time."


    Zhou Xin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He smiled and said, "I feel relieved to hear you say that."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s continue."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xin did not hesitate and continued, "Next is Vermillion Bird City. The people who came are the young master of the Zheng n, the Clear Wind Sword-Zheng Feng, the daughter of the Tan n-Tan Jia."


    "ording to Wang Yang''s instructions, the two of them were quiet and didn''t reveal anything. However, from the look in Miss Tan''s eyes, they could tell that they were slightly disdainful."


    When Yi Fan heard this, he responded in a deep voice, "Wang Yang himself is a guy who can''t beat a fart. When he meets another stuffy guy, he is naturally speechless."


    "What do you think of Vermillion Bird City?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled faintly and pondered for a moment. He said seriously, "Azure Dragon City and Vermillion Bird City, ever since Lin Xu and Tan Yong coincidentally found Heavenly Rock City."


    "As a result of their cooperation, they became Heavenly Rock City. The first two allies in the north have both tasted some benefits from each other."


    "We''ve recovered quite a few high-ranking rtives. Of course, they''ve also obtained quite a few precious cultivation techniques that have greatly increased their strength."


    "In addition, it''s worth noting that the Lin and Tan ns belong to an intergenerational marriage. They have been close to each other for generations. Jiao Bu has always been close to Meng and Meng Bu Jiao."


    "We have already deduced that Brother Fan has already said that the Azure Dragon has undergone a transformation. I''m afraid that Vermillion Bird''s ally is no longer reliable."


    "Plus, this time, our two friends, Lin Xu and Tan Yong, happened not to show up. In this way, we won''t be able to escape suspicion anymore!"


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Yifan nodded in relief and said seriously, "Your deduction is correct. This Vermillion Bird City is naturally unreliable."


    "Furthermore, I have already notified the Dark Division to pay close attention to their every move. I suspect that these fellows have left a hand in helping us find our families."


    "Those old foxes are not fuel-efficientmps, so this is an opportunity to confirm the location of some separated families on our side."


    When Zhou Xin received Yifan''s confirmation, he immediately revealed a happy expression and replied, "Alright, we will also pay more attention to these two sides."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan nodded his head again and exined, "I''ll talk to Fina and Li Feng of the Dark Tribe about this matter. That brat Zhang Liang is also following this matter."


    "The three sides should work together to ensure the safety of the family and Zhang Liang. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Understood!"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s continue. It''s time for ck Tortoise City!"


    Zhou Xin said with a serious expression, "The one from ck Tortoise City is the Mystic Woman Sword-Luo Yaqin, who bears the name of Fina''s disciple, and the Mo Xingzhe-Fu Sheng, who attracts our special attention."


    "White Tiger and ck Tortoise both entered the city from the east. The two cities came together. They were both attracted by one heart, one mind, and two people."


    "ording to one heart and one mind, Luo Yaqin seems to have realized her ambition. Fu Sheng is cautious in his words and deeds. With one heart and one mind, it is hard to break the enemies and friends."


    Hearing this, Yifan said again, "How do you feel?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin fell into deep thought. After a moment, he said, "I flipped through Luo Yaqin''s background information. Her childhood can be said to be iparably tragic."


    "If it weren''t for you, Boss, killing Luo Zihao in the ruins of the Magic Cube, she would never have had a chance in her life. If she didn''t stand in front of the stage, could she even talk to the Luo n?"


    "After that, she seems to be in luck. Her only childhood friend was Fu Sheng, a Mo Xingzhe who could contend against Hong Wenchang."


    "The only chance to turn around. In dealing with the affairs of Heavenly Rock City, I chose to show my goodwill decisively. Fina appreciated it and let her learn cultivation techniques for a few days."


    "Right now, she is already the sessor of ck Tortoise City, the Young City Master of ck Tortoise City. Everything she has obtained is not easy. Although she already has ambitions, she should not act rashly."


    After listening carefully to Zhou Xin''s response, Yifan pondered for a moment before saying, "I also pondered over this matter. There are some different views."


    "In my opinion, because of his miserable childhood, because everything he had now was hard toe by, the more he feared losing everything after he obtained it."


    "In my opinion, Luo Yaqin is an expert at seizing opportunities. And this time, it can be said to be the best chance to overthrow Heavenly Rock City."


    "It''s at this moment that she revealed her ambitions. In my opinion, this is already an attitude, a test, or a provocation. She or the old fellow behind her wants to see how Heavenly Rock City will react."


    "In addition, the Luo n was originally the leader of the Luo n, He n, Zhang n, and Li n. Their status is the same as the Lin n."


    "But now, because of the subdued beast n, the friendship between the Zhang and Li ns has been lost. The Luo n''s position in the north has undergone an extremely subtle change."


    "That old fox from the Luo n is probably thinking of returning to his former peak and regaining control of the four ns'' right to speak."


    "So, if there''s a chance, it''s not surprising that ck Tortoise City chose to jump out."


    "In both respects, the chances of ck Tortoise City participating in this process are already extremely high. Furthermore, in this critical period, I would rather believe it than not believe it."


    "In ck Tortoise City, we should not let down our guard!"


    After Zhou Xin listened to Yifan''s analysis, he immediately replied, "Brother Fan, think carefully. I will send someone to keep an eye on them."


    Then, Zhou Xin couldn''t help but sigh, "In this way, other than a White Tiger City, Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird City all chose to stand on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock City."


    "Looks like the ambitions of these fellows are truly extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "The current position of Heavenly Rock City makes them feel like they are stuck in their throats."


    "These general ns are all established powers before the apocalypse, and our Heavenly Rock City is considered to be apletely new power in this apocalypse."


    "The development momentum of Heavenly Rock City is too ferocious. It has created a great sense of threat to these fellows, and even made them a little scared."


    "They''re scared. After a while, they won''t even have the courage to fight against Heavenly Rock City."


    "That''s why we took advantage of this critical period in the evolution of the Corpse and Beast Races to quickly join forces in order to annihte Heavenly Stone."


    "For Heavenly Rock City, resolving this problem earlier is not a good thing."


    "As for the matter of allies, you must not take it too seriously in this apocalyptic world. Changes in this rtionship are quitemon."


    "Next, it should be East China Twin Cities!"


    When Zhou Xin heard this, he immediately took the conversation and said, "Well, the words of the Twin Cities of East China, Qilin and Bai Ze happened to be from the same city. They just happened to be speaking together."


    "ording to Qiangzi and Wang Yang, they originally intended to beat each other, but the other''s attitude was extremely low, causing the two of them to be unable to make a move in the end."


    "Qilin City, the people who came this time are two unknown figures. One is a man named Jin Lin, and the other is a woman named Yi Yu."


    "No matter how much it hides in Qilin City, just helping Nian Bu rescue his parents can already be considered a death grudge. In my opinion, if there''s no chance, forget it. Once there''s a chance," he said.


    "It''s impossible for Cao Xuefeng to endure. It''s impossible for Cao Zhigang and the entire Cao n to endure. In addition, the Cao n''s various shady hands in the Dark Division are extraordinary. That''s why Qilin City was automatically included in the enemy''s ranks."


    "As for Baize City, the people who came this time are also of great importance. The Yang Family of Baize City, Yang Tianzong, the eldest son, and Yang Qian, one of his half-sister, came personally."


    "Furthermore, ording to Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s instructions, Yang Tianzong''s posture was extremely low. He did not seem to be an enemy of Heavenly Rock City."


    After listening carefully to Wang Yang, Yifan said, "Well, Qilin City, there''s no need to say anything else. If it weren''t for the fact that there were a few tails in the city, those two guests would have been able to control it directly."


    "However, when the Dark Division received Zhang Liang''s reply, an organization called the Nara Brigade appeared."


    "This brigade must be found. This is a notorious live t brigade. They are conducting brutal live t research in China."


    "It is said that the upper echelons of this organization are not from China. They are all spies from other countries before the end of the world. Their experimental organization."


    "My idea is to seize this opportunity to dig out this Nara Brigade. Also, I don''t exclude that this Nara Brigade has already settled in Qilin City."


    "So, remember, when youe into contact with these fellows from Qilin City, you must be extremely careful not to let the blood of your own people be obtained by them."


    "Especially our gic warriors. It is very likely that they have mastered the method of extracting power from their blood."


    "In addition, the two of them in White Swamp City must not rx their vignce. That old patriarch of the Yang n has always liked to be thest yellow bird, and he is quite patient."


    "As an ambitious and powerful city, Baize City will definitely not do nothing under such an opportunity!"


    Hearing this, a harsh expression shed across Zhou Xin''s eyes. He immediately nodded and replied, "Nara Brigade, I''ve memorized it..."

 Chapter 385: Preparing Dinner

    Chapter 385: Preparing Dinner


    Seeing this, Yi Fan said again, "Of course, Fina''s Dark Tribe will also keep a close eye on them."


    "Next is Baiyun and Taihua!"


    Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Tai Hua City doesn''t need to say anything more. You personally received Tai Hua City''s City Lord, Han Xiaoxuan, the Cold me Demonic Beauty."


    "As for Baiyun City, they are from the former Eastern Military Region, Liu Shixiong, the second son of the Wang Family, Wang Qi, and a middle-aged housekeeper."


    When Yi Fan heard this, he waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk about these two cities."


    "Tai Hua City''s Han Xiaoxuan is my friend and Fina''s friend. She is also an ally of Heavenly Rock City."


    "When she came here this time, she left the only attendant maidservant in a small city near Taihua City. It shows how much she trusts us."


    "As for White Cloud City, with Old Wang''s rtionship with us and their strength, they definitely won''t have any random thoughts."


    "Tai Hua City''s Han Xiaoxuan and I have already reached an agreement. For now, you can treat him as one of our own."


    "As for Baiyun City, ording to the standard of a normal VIP, treat them. Liu Shixiong, pay attention."


    "This brat, Old Wang mentioned that he was listening to some rumors outside. However, this brat doesn''t have any cards. His strength is ordinary, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately said seriously, "Yes !"


    Yifan continued, "Where is Qingfeng City? Who is it?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled and said, "Qingfeng City. The person leading the team is your uncle, Ji Tianming, the young master of the Ji n of Qingfeng City."


    "The other person is also someone you are familiar with, Li Mu, the older brother of Vice Minister of Dark Affairs Li Feng."


    When Yi Fan heard this, he smiled rxedly, "Yeah, it seems like I have to properly entertain this big uncle from afar tonight."


    "Speaking of which, Li Mu actually settled in Qingfeng City in the end?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled and said, "I don''t know. As soon as these two people came, I sent someone to inform Sister Ruoxue and Li Feng."


    "They are currently receiving them, so you still have to ask the two parties about the specific situation."


    "However, ording to my impressions aftering into contact with Li Mu, he shouldn''t be able to join Qing Feng so easily. It''s very likely that he''s just returning favors."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan did not probe further and said, "In your opinion, what is their attitude?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled indifferently, "In my opinion, their attitude is at worst neutral. They won''t help each other."


    "When your uncle and sister Ruoxue were talking, I heard a few words. The main purpose of his visit this time is to bring sister Ruoxue home."


    "As for whether there are other purposes, I''m not sure."


    When Yi Fan heard this, a strange expression shed in his eyes. He then said, "Xue''er, this girl, she''s rarely mentioned about her own family."


    "What we know is only superficial. After all, this Ji n is a n with an ancient heritage."


    "However, with Ruoxue as a link, even if the Ji n is unwilling to be friends before the situation is unknown, they shouldn''t be enemies with us, right? Let''s treat them as neutrals for the time being."


    "I''m also taking this opportunity to understand Sister Ruoxue''s mysterious family."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled indifferently and said, "En, alright, then the basic situation of these nine cities can be said to be clear at a nce."


    "Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Qilin, Bai Ze, Tai Hua, Bai Yun, Qing Feng, a total of nine cities."


    "Among them, there are a total of five cities that have been identified as enemies. They are North China, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise, and East China, Bai Ze and Qilin."


    "Tai Hua, Bai Yun, and Bai Hu are allies. Qing Feng is considered neutral, right?"


    Hearing this, Yi Fan smiled faintly, "Well, based on Fina''s information and your feedback, it''s almost the same."


    Zhou Xin said, "Next, I''m afraid that some fellows will not be so honest, and we should have the next move."


    Yifan said seriously, "That''s right, we should prepare the stage for those who want to jump out."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was puzzled, but Yi Fan opened his mouth again and said yfully, "Notify all the representatives of the nine cities. Tonight, at 6 o''clock, I will host a banquet in the banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion and invite them to have dinner together."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was stunned for a moment, and then a light smile appeared on his face. "Brother Fan, you are trying to trap these fellows to death!"


    Yifan said seriously, "I''m trying to trick them. How nice of me. If they want to cause trouble, I''ll immediately put in a lot of effort to give them a chance. How could I trick them?"


    Zhou Xin was speechless. He had great admiration for this boss and said, "Alright, I also want to see which fellows will jump out impatiently."


    Yi Fan said seriously, "Yes, your Five Birds Group will be responsible for the security of this banquet."


    "As for the reception in the small and medium-sized cities, do you have any problems handing it over to the four legions of the Ink Armor Division?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately replied in a deep voice, "No problem, it will definitely be done beautifully."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Well, then let''s go down and arrange it. I''m going down to cultivate."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin couldn''t help but gossip, "Brother Fan, you''re already advancing to Tier 6, right? How about it? When can you let us feel the might of Tier 6?"


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "The bottleneck has begun to loosen. It''s almost there!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin did not ask any more questions and replied, "I''m really looking forward to it. Let''s go!"


    After saying that, Zhou Xin didn''t say anything else. He quickly took his leave and left the Juyi Hall. He went down to make arrangements.


    As for Yi Fan, his main task now was to cultivate. After all, it was naturally impossible to say that perfection was not dangerous in Heavenly Rock City.


    Out of the ten cities, five of them had already confirmed their enemies. They were the few great ns that stood tall in the apocalypse.


    Their trump cards were probably not that easy to receive.


    In addition, not to mention the joint efforts of the five cities, the current leader of the corpses outside the city, Blood Realm, the Corpse King of the Realm Master level-Blood Eye-was currently not sure where the cat had broken through.


    If she were to break through to the sixth rank of the Dao and personally lead the high-grade corpses to attack, Heavenly Rock City would probably be in danger.


    As for Yi Fan, he was always prepared for danger. Ever since he returned to the city, he had spent most of his time in his training room, practicing hard,


    Obviously, he wanted to break through to Tier 6 before this battle between Heavenly Rock City and the other cities.


    Of course, this process was naturally not that simple.


    Ever since Yi Fan announced the Twelve Serious Scriptures, the independent cultivation of the evolver was no longer a secret in all of China.


    After the Cultivation Technique appeared, there was an extremely official rating for the rank of the evolver. This official rating naturally referred to the unified rating of the ten cities.


    This ssification was naturally based on the experience of the ancestors of the Evolution Realm, telling theter generations about the detailed ssification of the Evolution Realm.


    Tier 1. Evolution has just awakened. Dark energy has just fused into the cells of the body, but it has already begun to nourish the body and strengthen the body. Those who have just awakened are ten times more powerful than ordinary people.


    An ordinary First Grade Evolver with a dark energy index of 0.1 crystals.


    Second Grade. The cells of the evolver''s body basically fused with dark energy. Under the nourishment of dark energy, the cells began to undergo mutations. The hard indexes of the body increased once again.


    For rank 2 ordinary evolvers, the dark energy index is 0.2 crystals.


    Third Grade, the dark energy in the evolver''s body had already fused perfectly with his body. All aspects of the evolver''s body''s data had once again soared.


    In addition, dark energy began to flow from the outside to the inside and materialize in the body.


    Third rank evolvers were different from first and second rank evolvers in that they could no longer rely on absorbing crystalline cores to advance on their own. They had to cultivate and advance on their own.


    They had to independently guide the dark energy in their bodies, open up their dantian, open up the twelve meridians of the human body, condense the dark energy into their dantian, and condense it into a dark energy vortex to condense and store the dark energy.


    Third Grade ordinary evolvers had a dark energy index of 0.3 crystals. After clearing the Twelve Serious Meridians, they could already make dark energy materialize outside their bodies and enhance their abilities in all aspects. Theirbat strength was already extremely formidable. Ordinary firearms were no longer effective for them.


    First to third ranks were called beginner evolutionaries, while fourth ranks had evolved from fourth ranks to intermediate ranks.


    Fourth rank, the evolver had to condense andpress the dark energy to its limit through the dark energy vortex in his dantian. Quantitative change would cause qualitative change, turning dark energy into crystals, and converting the dark energy in his entire body into crystalline power.


    The symbol of a Tier 4 evolver was the high-grade form of dark energy-Crystal Energy. The stable form of Crystal Energy was enough to attack in vitro, allowing the evolver to increase its defensive power greatly. At the same time, it also gave the Tier 4 evolver the ability to use long-range sword energy.


    A Tier 4 ordinary evolver had a crystal energy index of 0.4 crystals. Theirbat strength had already reached an extremely exaggerated level. Most of the hot weapons and guns werepletely meaningless to them.


    Starting from the fourth rank, due to the great difference in crystal power storage and the difference between the upper and lower ranks of the ranks, there were four smaller ranks to distinguish the ranks within the ranks, namely, elementary, intermediate, higher, peak, and pinnacle ranks.


    Tier 5, the evolver''s body had already perfectlybined with the crystalline power, and all aspects of its body had greatly increased.


    The amount of crystalline energy stored in his entire body doubled, and Saber Sword Astral Qi became a regr attack method.


    Ordinary rank 5 evolvers had a crystalline power index of 0.5 crystals. Theirbat strength was already at the non-human level. Apart from evolvers of the same rank or mutated creatures, there were very few other things that could harm them.


    Of course, all of the above values were calcted ording to the standard of ordinary evolvers.


    As for the rank 5 evolver''s signature ability, it was the sublimation of the crystalline power once again. The crystalline power armor appeared as the crystalline power condensed into a triumph.


    The so-called crystalline armor was naturally an evolver. The armor condensed from one''s own crystalline power could greatly increase one''s defense. However, maintaining the crystalline armor for a long time consumed quite a lot of energy. Normally, one would need to be at least a Tier 5 Advanced to master it.


    However, the current Tier 5 cultivator was already one of the most outstanding cultivators in China and even on Earth.


    As for Tier 5 high-tier, or peak-tier, evolvers, including all mutated creatures, they were considered outstanding on the path of evolution.

 Chapter 386: Invitation From Fei Na

    Chapter 386: Invitation From Fei Na


    Yes, including the zombies and the orcs, all mutated creatures at the peak of the Fifth Order were definitely rare.


    It had to be known that with Yifan''s seven years of experience in his previous life, coupled with the cultivation he had never rxed in his current life, and his mastery of the first to eleventh ranks, all of the secrets on the path of evolution had allowed him to reach the current rank of an Evolution Realm cultivator.


    In the entire Heavenly Rock City, there were only four peak Tier 5 trusted aides that followed Yifan along the way. They were Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and Eyesses.


    The rest of them were either tired from their cultivation techniques or weaker than Yi Fan and the others, resulting in them still being at the Tier 5 Advanced Realm.


    Of course, the strength of this batch of evolvers was actually quite frightening. At present, apart from Heavenly Rock City, there were no peak Tier 5 evolvers in China.


    Therefore, Zhou Xin and Eyesses usually didn''t show off their peak Tier 5 strength, so they could be considered to be hiding their battle prowess.


    As for Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na, because they were women from Yifan and had exposed theirbat strength in a few unexpected incidents, they naturally did not hide their presence in Heavenly Rock City.


    But now, Yi Fan was about to break through to Tier 6. In fact, Yi Fan dared to say that other than him, there was no one in the human race who knew what a Tier 6 evolver was like.


    Rank 6. The crystalline power in an evolver''s body underwent another qualitative change due to quantitative change. The cells in his body fused with the crystalline power for a long time and began to crystallize.


    Crystal power would change from a single form of liquid crystals at the fifth stage to a random transformation between liquid crystals and solid crystals.


    Cultivation, from a massive amount of crystalline power umtion period to a qualitative transformation period, once the qualitative transformation waspleted, it would naturallyplete the advancement.


    After stepping into the sixth stage, his body would increase and change greatly. Crystal power after the sixth stage could be easily condensed into physical objects.


    The power of the Saber Astral Sword Qi would be infinitely erged, and the strength of the Crystal Strength defense, including the body defense, would also be greatly enhanced.


    The hallmark of a rank six evolver was naturally the crystalline power condensate, and the so-called crystalline power condensate was naturally the random transformation of crystalline power from liquid to solid.


    This solid-state transformation would give the evolver an iconic ability, the Wings of the Mysterious Crystal.


    As the name implied, the so-called Profound Crystal Wings were naturally a pair of wings, a pair of highly condensed and solidified wings, and a pair of wings that allowed evolvers to break free from the restraints of the earth and achieve their flying purposes.


    Of course, there were still countless seconds left for the crystalline power to solidify. However, the ability of this Profound Crystal Wings was the most representative.


    After all, as an evolver, the sky was their home ground. With wings, they had the basic ability to fight in the air.


    Therefore, the evolvers of their previous lives could be said to have studied the ability of the Wings of Mysterious Crystals to the extreme. They had extremelyprehensive information about this ability, as well as various wing forms and ways of circting energy.


    In his previous life, Yi Fan, who was a rank seven evolver, had naturally experienced all of this. He had a good understanding of the principle of wing form.


    Therefore, as long as he reached rank six, once he had the Profound Crystal Wings, Yifan''s abilities would be greatly improved.


    At the same time, Yi Fan''s only weakness, the weakness of the air battle, would no longer exist. At that time, Yi Fan''s strength would soar in a short period of time.


    Once he advanced to Tier 6, all the so-called dangers in front of him would disappear like clouds.


    After all, Yifan, who was at the peak of the Fifth Order, was already the first person to evolve in China.


    Tier 6 was already thest rank of an Intermediate Evolution Realm. A Tier 6 Yi Fan could probably only be described in two words: Invincible!


    Of course, the so-called Invincible was naturally referring tobat strength. After all, there were ruins, and the ruins were rich in various ck technologies.


    For example, bloody destruction, that kind of terrifying thing, or something worse than bloody destruction, something like that.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation of Heavenly Rock City, Yi Fan could always take the initiative, but he did not. He even looked at his opponent as weak and confused. At the same time, he was constantly improving his strength.


    For Yi Fan, there were some things that he either didn''t do or did absolutely nothing.


    The same was true for battles. Either they didn''t fight, or they disintegrated all of their opponents in one go.


    Evidently, when the other five cities revealed their fangs to Yi Fan, wanting to devour Heavenly Rock City, Yi Fan also extended his Heaven Concealing Hand to them.


    Once this battle started, one of Heavenly Rock City and the other five rival cities would dissipate in a short period of time.


    At this moment, the cells in Yifan''s body had already begun to crystallize, and even the crystallization was almostplete.


    The liquid crystal power in his body could sometimes be temporarily solidified, but it still seemed to be in the process of qualitative change.


    Yifan''s current cultivation was constantly practicing his own Heavenly Rock Five Styles, while constantly absorbing crystal cores and increasing the reserves of crystal power.


    ording to his senses, he seemed to be on the verge of advancing at any moment, as if he was stillcking a bit of an opportunity...


    Heavenly Rock City, Square Building, VIP Floor.


    The so-called VIP level was the general term for the 24 floors to the top floor of the four-sided building.


    There were a total of five floors. The rooms on these five floors had been converted into a number of retro-style buildings with rtivelyrge spaces. They were used as the residences for VIPs who came to Heavenly Rock City.


    In the middle of the VIP level, there was the special activity room after the apocalypse-the training room.


    As for the so-called training room, it was made of a special rock material in Heavenly Rock City. Not to mention it was exceptionally sturdy, it had all kinds of weapons and equipment.


    Apart from a few small retreat rooms, there was also a ratherrge martial arts hall.


    This martial arts hall could be said to be extremely lively. Almost all of the distinguished guests appeared on the stage. There seemed to be two fellows holding two stone swords in their hands, sparring on the stage.


    Ping ping ping pong, there were some exchanges, but neither of them used much crystalline power. It was obvious that they were justpeting moves.


    One of them was actually a mature and knowledgeable woman. She held a ck rock sword and her body was burning with a faint silver colored cold me. If she wasn''t the Cold me Demon Empress-Han Xiaoxuan, who else could she be?


    Her opponent was also a familiar face, a poker face, tall and sturdy, and his entire body flickered with golden light.


    There was evidence that he could advance and retreat under his feet. He punched out like the wind and was inextricably linked to Han Xiaoxuan who was holding a sword. He could even asionally suppress Han Xiaoxuan. If he wasn''t the number one expert in the north, then who else could he be? The Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang.


    ''"Dang...!"


    With a sound of metal striking, Han Xiaoxuan and Hong Wenchang flew back.


    Han Xiaoxuan withdrew her sword and smiled faintly, "The number one general in the north is indeed worthy of his reputation."


    Hong Wenchang smiled straightforwardly, "Leng Yan Yaoji, Leng Yan. This sword technique is fierce and fierce."


    "As for my false name, in front of the brilliant and intelligent Leng Yan Yao Ji, what does that little bit of my false name count as!"


    "Compared to your ability to live for tens of millions of people, my weakness is not worth mentioning!"


    "In China, I, Hong Wenchang, only admire two people. The first one is the Rock King."


    ''"To announce a cultivation technique from a high position, to break the path for all the evolvers in China, and to establish the number one city in China on his own, is worthy of the title of king of humanity and number one person in China."


    "This second one is you, Leng Yan Yao Ji-Han Xiao Xuan, Gu Cheng killed tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of zombies."


    "If the Corpse Kings had grown to this point, they would probably be at the Realm Master level. Powerful Corpse Kings are even more extraordinary."


    "Afterwards, I will use my own strength to make more than 20 million survivors evacuate from the ancient city."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, a trace of sadness shed in her eyes. She said seriously, "Miao Zan, it''s too much of apliment to be on your own."


    "You should admire the millions of soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the ancient city, as well as the guardian general of the ancient city, General Sun Jihua, who fought until thest moment."


    "As for me, I''m just a little girl who was forcefully ced in that position."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang''s eyes shed with a trace of seriousness as he said, "I have heard of Lieutenant General Sun. However, there is no denying that if it were another little girl, the oue might be even more tragic."


    "You''ve already done a good job in this matter. At the very least, in a situation like yours, I, Old Hong, am definitely not as good as you."


    Just as Han Xiaoxuan was about to refute, a figure appeared in the silent darkness. Those present were all experts, but Hong Wenchang included.


    Before this person was exposed, no one sensed her. A dozen people intuitively numbed their scalps to their toes, and while they were on guard, they quickly looked at the source of the sound.


    At the source of the sound, a woman in ck slowly walked out of the void. Her chestnut hair and silver pupils were valiant and valiant, and she was also a foreign woman.


    The moment they saw this person, the others present sucked in a breath of cold air neatly. The corners of Hong Wenchang and Han Xiaoxuan''s lips twitched for no reason.


    Evidently, both of them had suffered a loss at the hands of the person who came.


    In the entire Heavenly Rock City, there were already very few people who could cause Hong Wenchang and Han Xiaoxuan to suffer losses. At the same time, they could also quietly approach all the guests from the nine cities without being discovered. Other than Fei Na, there would never be another person.


    Fina chose this time to show up on such an asion. Naturally, she had a purpose, or rather, she had a mission.


    Her mission was naturally to invite these fellows to the dinner Yifan had prepared for them.


    In fact, Zhou Xin was supposed to be the one toplete this mission, but when Zhou Xin left the Rock King Pavilion, he encountered Fei Na, who was returning home to retrieve a copy of the information.


    Fina, on the other hand, happened to want to make some arrangements in the four-sided building, so she naturally came along.


    Seeing that everyone was looking over, Fei Na smiled indifferently. "Don''t panic, honored guests. Let me introduce myself first."


    "I am Heavenly Rock City, Vice City Master-Fei Na!"


    In fact, the moment everyone present saw her, they naturally recognized her. That was why they became even more panicked.


    Toe to Heavenly Rock City to participate in the grand ceremony, it would be ridiculous if he didn''t even recognize the few leading figures of Heavenly Rock City.


    As for panic, that was perfectly normal. One had to know that this woman was not only the vice city lord of Heavenly Rock City, but also the number one assassin in China.


    It was said that as long as she was eyeing them, they would all meet the King of Hell without exception.


    Fei Na''s sudden appearance stunned everyone present and caused the scene to freeze. Han Xiaoxuan was the first to react and said unhappily, "Sister Fei Na, can we change the way we appear? It''s really scary !"

 Chapter 387: Wind And Rain Approaching

    Chapter 387: Wind And Rain Approaching


    When Hong Wenchang heard this, he quickly reacted and said, "Yes, it''s scary!"


    Fina smiled indifferently at the two of them. Then, she bluntly said, "No, I''m used to it. You guys will get used to it soon."


    Han Xiaoxuan and Hong Wenchang rolled their eyes when they heard this. Obviously, they had no way to deal with Miss Fina, who was the vice city lord of Heavenly Rock City and was known as the Storm Queen.


    Because of the duel between Hong Wenchang and Han Xiaoxuan, apart from Ji Tianming and Li Mu of Qingfeng City, the other city representatives were basically in thisrge-scale training room.


    Most of them were familiar faces. The young masters of the eight great families in the north and Fina had interacted with each other before, and they clearly knew the temperament of this master.


    Fina waved her hand and said, "You are all distinguished guests of Heavenly Rock City, so there is no need to be too polite."


    "In addition, all of you havee from afar. Normally, it is rare for us to gather here. Since we have gathered in Heavenly Rock City, we naturally have to do our best to bendlords."


    "Tonight at six o''clock, Lord Rock King will personally host a banquet in Heavenly Rock City and the banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. I sincerely invite everyone to dinner."


    "Of course, my Heavenly Rock City does not like to be restrained. Therefore, it is up to everyone to decide whether to attend the banquet or not."


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, the representatives of the various cities in the training room were stunned.


    The Rock King personally hosted a banquet! !


    The specifications of the hospitality shocked them iparably. Who was the Rock King? The City Lord of the First City of China, the number one person of the Huaxia Evolution Stage?


    Furthermore, although they were all representatives of the various cities in terms of status, the one with the highest status among them was only a young lord. In fact, even after they arrived at Heavenly Rock, they were still students.


    Who was the Rock King? He was the Lord of Rock City, and his status was extremely noble. To be able to show up at the banquet was enough for them to brag about, but he actually personally hosted a banquet.


    This kind of hospitality caused everyone to be a little dumbfounded, and even a few people were already a little afraid in their hearts.


    Of course, if there was fear, there would naturally be excitement.


    Hong Wenchang, for example, was overjoyed, his eyes shing with extreme excitement, and he was even constantly looking at Lin Tian.


    Rock King-Zhu Yifan, that was an existence that he highly respected. As early as the battle between the Northern Military Region and Fina, he wanted to see Rock King.


    At this moment, when he heard this news, he was extremely excited. At the same time, he was naturally extremely happy. With such a good opportunity, he naturally did not want to miss this opportunity.


    That was why he looked like Lin Tian, afraid that Lin Tian would refuse to participate in this banquet.


    In fact, he was a little worried. At this time of year, everyone was standing in Heavenly Rock City, and no one would be so stupid as to go to Fu Yan King''s ce.


    However, right now, Lin Tian was extremely excited. He was worried that he wouldn''t have the chance to let Hong Wenchang and the Rock King meet.


    He didn''t expect that just as he was about to go to bed, the other party would bring him a pillow.


    This was great. This was simply an opportunity bestowed by the heavens. Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s eyes couldn''t help but sh with a strange light.


    Of course, among the delegates present, he wasn''t the only one who was happy to see the Rock King. Jin Lin and Yi Yu were standing in front of the weapons rack.


    Upon hearing this, a trace of joy shed through their eyes. Their chance hade, the Rock King hosting a banquet in the nine great cities.


    In that case, the banquet hall would be the focal point for tonight. Heavenly Rock City''s high-level battle prowess, as well as all aspects of attention, should focus on the banquet hall.


    This way, they would have a chance to move in the civilian area. Although that thing was temporarily safe, as long as it was not in their hands, their hearts would always be uneasy.


    After all, that thing was too precious. It was an isted book, and the price paid for taking it out was too great.


    When Yang Tianzong heard Fei Na''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Tian and Yi Yu''s reaction, he naturally knew that these fellows would definitely take action.


    All he had to do was wait patiently for these fellows toe and be their White Swamp City Pathfinder.


    Of course, most of the people in the arena were iparably happy after being stunned. They were truly delighted.


    After all, as the city lord of Heavenly Rock City, Zhu Yifan, the number one Rock King in China, was not something they could meet when they met.


    In fact, most of the people present had never seen the Rock King himself. Most of them had only seen the Rock King''s portrait or taken photographs.


    From the end of Fei Na''s words until now, Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes had not escaped the subtle changes in the expressions of the city representatives.


    At this moment, after watching a good show, she was also the first to reply, "Wow, such a high-level banquet must not be missed."


    "Six o''clock, right? Tai Hua City-Han Xiaoxuan, you must attend the banquet on time. Speaking of which, Sister Fei Na, you must drink with me two more drinks at that time."


    Fina replied with a smile, "Giggle ! With that little amount of alcohol you have, don''t shout about drinking. Shame on you."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to her.


    Han Xiaoxuan and Fina had had quite a few dealings with each other since the SSS Magic Cube ruins. They were considered old friends.


    This kind of joke wasmon between the two of them, and even when the two of them were in private, the scale of the joke was so great that Yifan was shocked.


    At this moment, Fina''s voice fell and she looked at Lin Tian, who was standing beside a retreat room, who was also speaking at the right time.


    "Since it''s the Stone King''s invitation, why shouldn''t we go to Azure Dragon City? Lin Tian and Hong Wenchang will definitely attend the banquet on time."


    Fina looked at Hong Wenchang, who was still excited, and Lin Tian, who had been calm for a long time, and said indifferently, "Thank you very much, Young Master Lin, foring. At that time, someone wille to your room to pick you up."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "No, Heavenly Rock City is so thoughtful. I''m sorry to bother you."


    Fina didn''t say no to Lin Tian''s words and didn''t say anything else. Instead, she looked at the people who hadn''t spoken yet.


    However, the crowd did not disappoint Fei Na. Next, apart from Qing Feng City, Ji Tianming and Li Mu, who had yet to enter the training room.


    Qilin City-Yi Yu, Jin Lin.


    Bai Zecheng-Yang Tianzong, Yang Qian.


    ck Tortoise City-Luo Yaqin, Fu Sheng.


    White Tiger City-Li Xiuqing, Zhang Chijun.


    Vermillion Bird City-Zheng Feng, Tan Jia.


    Baiyun City-Liu Shixiong, Wang Ke, Wang Zhendong.


    After Azure Dragon and Tai Hua, the representatives of the seven cities quickly expressed their stance. They would definitely not disappoint the Rock King and would definitely attend the banquet on time.


    At this point, Fina''s mission wasplete. After exchanging a few words, she quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as Fei Na left, the representatives of these cities seemed to have suddenlye to a tacit understanding and quickly returned to their rooms.


    Evidently, the banquet hade all of a sudden. They needed to quickly transmit the information from the city through various methods.


    It was even possible that such a major event would be quickly transmitted to their respective cities.


    In fact, there were only two people from these nine cities, but they were probably the only ones who knew how many of their evolvers were hidden in the small cities around Rock City.


    This sudden banquet would be an opportunity for them tomunicate quickly with the outside world so that they could quickly start operating.


    Instantly, an undercurrent surged in the four-sided building. Those cities that had long been standing on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock even began to arrange for tonight''s operation.


    Tonight, the Ten Cities Banquet personally hosted by the Rock King seemed destined to be unable to remain calm...


    VIP room three.


    Luo Yaqin in ck Tortoise City closed her eyes slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    Beside her, a ck light shed in Fu Sheng''s hand. ck talismans, like pitch ck tadpoles, were rapidly disappearing into the void.


    Luo Yaqin thought for a moment and said, "How is it? Has the news spread?"


    Fu Sheng smiled and said, "Of course, with me here, isn''t it trivial to send a message?"


    Luo Yaqin said unhappily, "Stinky fart, then tell me, why did the Rock King suddenly invite us to some kind of dinner party this time?"


    "I don''t believe that he still doesn''t know how many cities have secretly attacked them."


    Fu Sheng smiled indifferently, "The Rock King is too terrifying. In any case, I don''t want to touch him for the rest of my life."


    "However, ording to my guess, the reason why the Rock King invited everyone to dinner this time is naturally to find out."


    "Obviously, he already has quite a bit of information on hand. The reason he invited everyone to dinner this time is to confirm the location and number of the enemies."


    "However, this has nothing to do with us. We are just going to enjoy the delicacies. I told you before, don''t touch the matters of Heavenly Rock City. Don''t think about it, Rock King."


    "I''m afraid some fellows are going to be unlucky."


    Fu Sheng smiled and squinted his eyes. His words were filled with schadenfreude. However, he did not see the vulture in Luo Yaqin''s eyes when she lowered her head.


    Luo Yaqin''s heart trembled when she heard this. She raised her head and saw that the Dark Vulture in her eyes was no longer there. She smiled indifferently and said, "Fu Sheng, tell me, ording to our intelligence, the Rock King failed to snipe at the Blood Eye Corpse King."


    "What do you think about the serious injuries to yourself, the Storm Queen, and the mutated beasts in Heavenly Rock City?"


    After Fu Sheng heard this, he smiled and said, "This matter is true or false. I don''t know if the Rock King is seriously injured or not."


    "However, he is at least a peak Tier 5 existence. His body strength, crystal strength, and various other indexes can be said to be existences that explode."


    "In addition, his terrifying cultivation technique, even if he were to face a Corpse King at the Realm Lord level, he would probably be able to fight him head-on."


    "Moreover, as a unique Rock Element Evolver, the Rock King''s defensive power is obvious. He wants to seriously injure the Rock King."


    "Even if a Domain Master level Corpse King were to severely injure the Rock King, it would probably be extremely difficult. Or rather, it would cost him an iparably painful price."


    "ording to the current situation of Heavenly Rock City, half of them are injured or not!"


    "However, if I were to say it, I would be more inclined to not be injured !"

 Chapter 388: Hong Wenchangs Sense of Smell

    Chapter 388: Hong Wenchang''s Sense of Smell


    "Why?"


    Fu Sheng''s reply was obviously beyond Luo Yaqin''s expectations. Her tone had unconsciously risen by a lot.


    Fu Sheng looked at Luo Yaqin strangely and continued, "No reason. This is what I feel. In short, the probability should not be too high."


    "However, today''s Storm Queen, Fei Na, gave me a strange feeling. She either deliberately hid herself or was really injured."


    "As for the Beast King level mutated beasts in Heavenly Rock City, I don''t know."


    "However, the self-healing ability and recovery speed of a mutated beast at the Beast King level are quite terrifying."


    "Therefore, even if they were injured two days ago, after two days of self-healing and Rock City''s medical ability, they should still be able to recover."


    "Speaking of which, Yaqin? What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so concerned about these things? You can''t be involved in the incident against Heavenly Rock City, right?"


    At the end of his sentence, a trace of fear shed through Fu Sheng''s eyes. Obviously, he was also quite fearful, even a little fearful, of this gigantic monster of Heavenly Rock City.


    If he had a choice, he would definitely not choose to be his enemy.


    When Luo Yaqin saw Fu Sheng like this, a trace of disappointment shed in the depths of her eyes. However, she smiled faintly and said, "What are you thinking? I don''t see rabbits, I don''t see eagle masters. If I really want to make a move, it can''t be this time, right?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng''s eyes shed with an undetectable light. Clearly, he was as smart as him and had already sensed some signs.


    However, he still warned seriously, "Yaqin, if you believe me, you''d better stop everything and be a king and defeat a bandit. The cruelty of this is not something you can endure."


    Luo Yaqin was unconvinced when she heard this. She said in a low voice, "I''ve been alone for more than twenty years. What do you mean I can''t bear it?"


    "What can''t I bear? From the first day I returned to the Luo n, I was already fearless."


    Fu Sheng wanted to continue persuading Luo Yaqin when he heard this, but Luo Yaqin suddenly smiled sweetly and said,


    "Brother Fu Sheng, don''t worry. I know very well that you will be considerate. So, can you not be so sensitive?"


    "I mean, if this Heavenly Rock City really falls, can''t we just take advantage of it?"


    This sound of Brother Fu Sheng made Fu Sheng''s bones almost crisp, but he still sighed and said, "Ah... difficult!"


    After that, the room quickly fell into a deathly silence.


    VIP room five.


    Hong Wenchang and Lin Tian sat upright.


    Lin Tian frowned slightly as if he was considering something. Very quickly, a sh of light shed in his eyes and he said, "Old Hong, tell me what realm this Rock King''s strength should reach."


    Hong Wenchang''s eyes shed with excitement as he smiled heroically, "Haha, ording to what I said, there must be a peak Fifth Order Rock King, or even a peak Sixth Order Rock King."


    "Sixth rank! Even in my dreams, I would like to experience what kind of level sixth rank is."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "Tier 6? I don''t think so. Is it that easy to advance?"


    "Let''s not talk about humans now. I''ve never seen a zombie or a mutated beast before."


    Hong Wenchang smiled faintly and said, "Don''t forget, he is the strongest guy in China, and his talent is iparably terrifying."


    "Perhaps he can be faster than a zombie or a mutated beast to rank six?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian said sadly, "This way, we will be pulled apart again."


    "At present, although the Rock King is powerful, he is still on the same level as us and can still be touched by us."


    "If it''s rank six, then it''s probably a level that none of us can understand."


    When Hong Wenchang heard this, a strange expression shed in his eyes. In fact, he was not stupid. On the contrary, Hong Wenchang was extremely wise.


    Back in Azure Dragon City, he felt that this trip to Heavenly Rock City was a bit strange.


    First of all, Lin Xu didn''te. Letting Lin Tiane with him had already alerted him.


    Afterwards, on the way here, he naturally heard some information about the current situation of Heavenly Rock City, as well as Zhang Liang''s sudden and unprovoked defection.


    At this moment, Lin Tian''s words were clearly intended to lead him to the banquet to challenge the Rock King, and to associate him with the news that the Rock King was seriously injured.


    He had already smelled something, the smell of conspiracy! !


    A thought shed through Hong Wenchang''s mind, and he stood up instantly. "Has Azure Dragon City broken the alliance and abandoned the contract?"


    Hong Wenchang''s straightforward words directly choked Lin Tian. After a moment of pause, he said, "What do you mean, break the alliance and abandon the contract?"


    "Heavenly Rock City, this wall is going to copse. If we don''t push it, there will naturally be people pushing it."


    "We''re just following the times. Besides, it''s useless for you to yell at me. You know that I''m not in charge of the family matters anymore."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang gritted his teeth and said, "Shameless, the Rock King did not hesitate to give credit. When they were in danger, the first stabber was also the first ally."


    "I haven''t seen the Rock King yet," he continued, somewhat indignant and somewhat dispirited.


    "But from the announcement of the cultivation technique and the advice to retreat from the capital, we can already tell that his heart is much broader than your so-called n."


    "That''s why I admire him. Most of the people in Azure Dragon City are still imparting their cultivation techniques to the Rock King, right?"


    "I really didn''t expect that Azure Dragon City would have to deal with Heavenly Rock City at this critical moment in only half a year."


    Hong Wenchang''s words came from the bottom of his heart. He was very strong, even if he was very strong. However, he never took the side road.


    He was already disappointed with the upper echelons of Azure Dragon City, the upper echelons of the Lin n.


    Hearing these words, Lin Tian sighed in his heart. He immediately said, "Old Hong, don''t be stupid, don''t think so highly of that Rock King."


    "Publicizing cultivation techniques and the like was originally a situation where there was no loss or gain. Furthermore, this was just a wonderful move by Heavenly Rock City to deliberately build up its momentum to receive people."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang smiled indifferently, "What a wonderful move. At that time, was the Lin n able to obtain a cultivation technique a month or two earlier than the Chinese survivors?"


    "What, the Lin n didn''t use this move? Not only did they not release the cultivation technique, they instead began to use it to win over powerful evolvers."


    Hong Wenchang''s rebuttal left Lin Tian speechless again, and Lin Tian naturally understood Hong Wenchang''s temperament.


    He was certain that the Nine-Headed Cow would not be able to pull it back.


    Lin Tian stopped talking about Heavenly Rock City. He remembered that he patted his chest in front of his father and promised to take care of Hong Wenchang.


    Time was running out. Looking at Hong Wenchang now, he was so anxious that he said, "Heavenly Rock City, don''t tell me. Just tell me what I''ve done to you over the years, and what the Lin n has done to you."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang looked at Lin Tian in astonishment. He didn''t expect that such words would actuallye out of Lin Tian''s mouth.


    In astonishment, Hong Wenchangughed abruptly, "Haha... Hahaha..."

 Chapter 389: Wenchang Centrifuge

    Chapter 389: Wenchang Centrifuge


    Hearing Hong Wenchang''s wildughter, Lin Tian knew that he had made a mistake and immediately exined, "Old Hong, that''s not what I meant. I..."


    However, Hong Wenchang naturally wouldn''t appreciate it. As an expert, he naturally had his own pride and dignity. Some words, once they were exported, something would bepletely destroyed.


    Hong Wenchang interrupted in a deep voice, "Xiaotian, stop exining. I will challenge the Rock King at the banquet, but I don''t care if he takes it or not."


    "Also, thank you and the entire Lin n for everything you''ve done for me along the way. After returning, I will leave behind my original cultivation technique, the Thunder-shocking Strength."


    At this point, Hong Wenchang seemed to be reluctant to say more, but the meaning behind his words was already very clear. He was afraid that he would not be able to stay in Azure Dragon City for long.


    As for the so-called "thunder-shocking strength", it was something extraordinary.


    It was a unique technique created by Hong Wenchang, although the name sounded like a thunder technique.


    In reality, Hong Wenchang, who was a Metal Element cultivator, was obviously unable to create a Lightning Element technique.


    As for this cultivation method, it was naturally a non-attributed cultivation method. The two words'' Thunder-shocking ''were taken from the essence of form and intent.


    Xing Yi Fist technique, pay attention to storage and after, like lightning, one shot is retracted, one strike is hit, in the hectares, as fast as lightning, ferocious force, is the most in the world.


    Hong Wenchang''s "Thunder-shocking Strength" was based on his many years of experience in the Form-intent Fist and the Twelve Serious Scriptures published by the Rock King.


    After that, hebined the crystalline power movement technique with the Form and Insight Force Exertion Technique to create a cultivation method.


    In the Xingyi Fist, there was a swift and ferocious intent, hence the name "Thunder-shocking Strength".


    As long as Hong Wenchang didn''t announce this technique, it should have been his unique technique.


    Once it was announced, this non-attributed cultivation technique would only need to have a certain foundation in Form and Insight Boxing, and anyone who had studied the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques would be allowed to practice it.


    Of course, Hong Wenchang had only recently perfected this cultivation technique.


    At this moment, Hong Wenchang''s intention of leaving behind the "Thunder-shocking Strength" technique was already iparably clear.


    Returning the Lin n to his gift of pills, and agreeing to Lin Tian''s challenge to the Rock King at the banquet was to repay Lin Tian''s kindness.


    The meaning behind it was clear and simple. Returning kindness, repaying kindness, and being benevolent and righteous to the extreme! !


    From now on, he would draw a clear line between himself and Azure Dragon City.


    The moment Lin Tian heard the "thunder-shocking power", a ray of light shed in his eyes. Then, he did not speak again.


    He was also clear about Hong Wenchang''s temperament. For a moment, he didn''t hold back his words, causing the other party to feel centrifugal.


    At this moment, Lin Tian naturally knew that Hong Wenchang was already alive. No matter what he said, it would be futile.


    Fortunately, there was still some time left. After Rock City declined, they would return to Azure Dragon City and think of a way to keep him.


    Right now, Lin Tian was thinking about the Rock King''s True Blood.


    Even though the treasure had already been transferred to Qilin City under the coordination of the old fellows.


    However, if the old man of the Lin n gave Lin Tian a secret order, if he had the chance, he would not hesitate. No matter what, he would have to fight for it.


    And tonight, with such a good opportunity, it was absolutely impossible for Qilin City to not make a move. What Lin Tian was thinking about was naturally the wonderful matter of mantis catching cicadas and the yellow fowl in the future.


    Practice Room 6.


    Yi Yu and Jin Lin sat there quietly. The two of them seemed to be discussing something in a low voice.


    Yi Yu took out a piece of paper from her hand and handed it to Jin Lin. There was an extremely detailed address on it-the civilian area, Building G, Room 1022.


    After Jin Lin looked at it, his crystal energy surged and the small piece of paper in his hand instantly turned into powder.


    Then he said hoarsely, "Is this the address of our goods?"


    Yi Yu did not reply. She only nodded. A smile appeared on Jin Lin''s face and he asked, "Is the source reliable?"


    Yi Yu rolled her eyes at him and said solemnly, "You still ask this question at a time like this. This is news from the Young Master, so there will naturally be no problem."


    Hearing this, Jin Lin''s expression became serious as he asked again, "What about this guy who holds the goods? Is there no problem?"


    Yi Yu said solemnly, "The one holding the goods is from Azure Dragon City. However, I''m afraid that even now, this fellow doesn''t know who he is working for."


    "On the Azure Dragon City side, the Old City Lord has already reached an agreement with them. This thing can now be said to belong to our Qilin City''s Nara Brigade."


    "There''s just been news from above. Young Master supports our actions. He just reminds us to be careful of the few yellow birds behind us."


    When Jin Lin heard this, he finally revealed a smile. "The most important task for the two of us here is to obtain this item. We cannot afford to lose it this time."


    "Of course!" Yi Yu smiled and said, "Notify all our personnel in the city to act on time at half past six. Tell them to prepare in advance."


    "This time, we are determined to obtain that item. We cannot afford to lose it!"


    Hearing this, Jin Lin nodded solemnly and said, "Yes "


    In the room, Xi Xisuo''s voice rang out very quickly. Obviously, the two of them were also preparing something.


    In fact, they were plotting something, and it wasn''t just these three VIP rooms. Apart from White Tiger, Taihua, Baiyun, and Qingfeng City, which hadn''t returned to the Four Directions Tower yet, they were also plotting something.


    The other VIP rooms were all plotting something. Obviously, it wasn''t just the banquet that couldn''t be calmed down during this banquet.


    I''m afraid the entire Heavenly Rock City won''t be peaceful anymore.


    Heavenly Rock City, upstairs in South City.


    Zhou Xin and Fang Mubai looked at the evolvers walking out of the city wall and sighed, "Sigh  these troublesome fellows have finallye in."


    Fang Mubai nced at them. Under the city walls, evolvers of all ranks continuously emerged. He smiled and said, "What are you panicking about? These unorthodox fellows? Could they still bring us any trouble?"


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Perhaps we can''t have big troubles, but there will definitely be a lot of small troubles. These fellows aren''t just students anymore."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Fang Mubai smiled indifferently and said, "Isn''t that the guy who died in the group of corpses two days ago? Their families are also among them!"


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly, "Come on, Old Fang, you''re just standing there and talking. These guys are here to cause trouble."


    Fang Mubai chuckled, "They''re the only ones who are looking for trouble? It''s more like courting death!"


    Zhou Xin smiled and said, "I might not be able to find any big trouble, but under themand of someone with a heart, it''s still possible to find some small trouble, create some trouble for us, and divert our energy."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai nodded and said, "How many people are there in total?"


    Zhou Xin said, "It''s not much. It''s just over a thousand fourth ranks and dozens of fifth ranks."


    Fang Mubai said seriously, "It''s not a big problem. After registering, leave it to my Mo Jia Military Headquarters."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled and said, "Thank you very much. You can be considered to have helped me."


    "In addition, there is one more thing, even though the nine cities are all here."


    "However, there are still some small and medium-sized cities that have yet to enter the city. I''m afraid the reception on the city wall tonight will be handed over to your legions."


    Fang Mubai nodded and said, "Well, that''s fine. I''ll just keep an eye on it."


    Then he asked doubtfully, "Speaking of which, is there a new missioning from your side?"


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly and said, "Your nose is quite smart. When I went to report, I just received a mission."


    "The City Lord will personally host a dinner party tonight to invite the representatives of the nine cities to have dinner together."


    When Fang Mubai heard this, he immediately became interested, "Oh! Why, our City Lord, this is going to be a big deal for them."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled and said, "I would like to, but ording to our City Lord''s personality, he wouldn''t act so unknowingly."


    "If we don''t reveal all of these fellows'' fox tails, he won''t make a move easily."


    "So, for tonight''s banquet, the first thing we need to do is to find out what cards those fellows who are standing opposite us have in their hands."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai also smiled and said, "What a good move. This move is not bad. It provides the opponent with a stage filled with countless opportunities to jump out by themselves."


    "So, you''re going to get security tonight."


    Zhou Xin smiled and said, "Haha, a smart person is a smart person. My guess is correct. That''s right, I''m going to be a security guard to maintain order tonight."


    "Also, I have to remind you that you may have to pay extra attention to this city wall tonight."


    "The situation isn''t clear yet, but it''s not ruled out that they will summon reinforcements outside the city. Therefore, besides zombie idents, you have to be careful of human ambushes or infiltrations."


    Fang Mubai smiled confidently, "Haha! Reinforcements? Sneak in?"


    "Sigh  I''m really worried that they won''te. If theye, it''s good to have theme back."


    "On my side, you don''t have to worry. Think about how you can deal with the experts of the nine cities under the circumstances of the City Lord, Minister Fei Na, and their" serious injuries "."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled indifferently, "I borrow your words, I''m afraid they won''t dare to jump out!"


    "Vice City Lord Nian, Minister Ji, Minister Li Li, our Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, and your Ink Armor Ant Army elite, have so much high-endbat power, as well as topbat power."


    "If anyone really dares to jump out, they will definitely be tortured into a pig''s head."


    "Even if it''s that good friend of yours, the Golden Dragon General, Hong Wenchang, if he dares to jump out, he won''t be able to obtain any benefits from Minister Ji and Vice City Lord Nian."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai smiled bitterly and said, "He shouldn''t be. After all, although that kid has some axes, he is definitely not stupid."


    "In addition, I always feel that Azure Dragon City''s position may not represent his position."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled faintly, "I hope that your good friend has a pair of sharp eyes."


    "I can feel that Lord City Lord has also made up his mind this time."


    "In addition, he has always been decisive in his ughter. Any city that participates in this matter will probably be doomed this time."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai sighed and said, "That''s good too. Since there is a chance, it would be a good move to eliminate China first."

 Chapter 390: Take a Bus to the Banquet

    Chapter 390: Take a Bus to the Banquet


    In the first year of the Demonic Crystal, on the evening of January 3, Heavenly Rock City, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Originally, the entrance to the city lord''s mansion was even more solemn. Countless ck-armored soldiers lined up neatly and solemnly in long corridors, as if they were preparing to wee some distinguished guests.


    Outside the banquet hall, Zhou Xin and the group leaders of the Five Birds Group were all dressed in neat ck armor, standing outside the banquet hall.


    Apart from Zhou Xin, the rest were all sabers and swords on their bodies. They were clearly ready to fight at any time.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhou Xin not to wait for weapons in such an asion. Although his bow was not carried on his body, there was a reason at that time.


    It was because he needed to apany the ss at the table, and his bow was carried on his back by Zhou Le, the deputy leader of the Eagle Group.


    The elegant and unique banquet hall had already been carefully arranged, making it look extremely exquisite and elegant.


    In the hall, eight thin and fat women stood on both sides of the dining table. They were naturally the maids of this banquet.


    These eight maidservants were not ordinary characters. They were all personal maidservants of the Rock King''s Cab, the Rock King and his rtives.


    Needless to say, even the rank of an Evolution Realm cultivator had already reached the fifth rank, and two of them had even reached the mid-fifth rank.


    Right now, they were wearing white rolled-edged uniforms with heavy ck edges. Combined with Heavenly Rock City''s unique decorations, they were iparably formal, but they appeared somewhat extraordinary.


    On the two tables, the extremely exquisite stone tableware had already beenid out. Obviously, the banquet hall was ready.


    Right now, the time had quietly arrived, around 5:40.


    Time was almost up. Zhou Xin raised his hand to look at the crystal watch in his hand. It was already 5:42 a.m. Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fei Na were still nowhere to be seen.


    On the other hand, a message from the guests had already been sent from hismunicator. He had arranged to receive a report from the guests. The guests had already begun to leave the four-sided building and would arrive in about ten minutes.


    This banquet was personally sponsored by Yi Fan. We can''t wait for the guests to arrive, but we still have to wait for Yi Fan as the host.


    That''s really embarrassing. I threw it at Grandma''s house. Although there are many enemies among these fellows, they still have true allies among them. You can''t be blind and casual.


    Zhou Xin was looking around. At the entrance of the banquet hall, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue, who were dressed appropriately, slowly appeared from the void.


    The moment the three of them appeared, Zhou Xin discovered an extremely strange situation. The aura fluctuations on Yifan''s body today were somewhat strange.


    On the surface, his perception was extremely powerful, but the iparably clear feeling of emptiness inside made him somewhat puzzled.


    It wasn''t just Yifan, even Fei Na, who was dressed in extremely exquisite clothes, had the same aura fluctuations. When he carefully sensed it, he felt a trace of unstable emptiness.


    In just an instant, Zhou Xin understood the reason behind it. A smile appeared on his face, and he was making friends loudly in his heart.


    High, really high!


    Brother Fan and Fei Na must have used some special method to make their auras look as if they were seriously injured.


    Upon closer inspection, one could sense that Wang Qiang was in the middle of doing something, but sometimes he didn''t. This made one feel suspicious, and it was difficult to know whether it was true or false.


    Wonderful, really wonderful.


    Just this move alone would probably make it difficult for the distinguished guests to determine whether Yifan and Fei Na were injured or not.


    The moment the three of them appeared, Zhou Xin had already approached the three of them. As soon as he approached, before he could speak, Yifan opened his mouth.


    "How are the preparations going over here !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin stood up and replied seriously, "Report to City Lord, the banquet is ready."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan smiled indifferently and said, "Very good, where is our distinguished guest?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin quickly looked at his watch and said seriously, "The distinguished guest is already on his way. He is expected to enter the banquet hall in about 7 minutes."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Very well. I''ll leave the security to your Five Birds Group tonight."


    "After the banquet, I want to read the briefing."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled faintly and said, "Yes, Brother Fan, please rest assured. I guarantee that you will see it clearly."


    When Yifan saw this, he smiled and said, "Alright, take care of the guests at the other table for me. Don''t neglect them."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin nodded again and said, "Don''t worry!"


    When Yi Fan saw this, he smiled indifferently, "Alright, alright, you do your job. I''m still at ease, so I won''t mention any more."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else. He brought the two women and walked towards his eight maids. Obviously, Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na also had some instructions for them.


    Heavenly Rock City, outside the Four Directions Pavilion.


    Amongst the nine extremely cool crystalline chariots with silver edges on a ck background, everyone in the nine cities couldn''t help but look around curiously.


    Of course, these were chariots. Although they looked like pre-apocalyptic supercars, they were post-apocalyptic chariots. Firstly, this chariot was slightlyrger than the one before the apocalypse.


    In addition,pared to the pre-apocalyptic superruns, their appearances were even more dazzling and cool, and their edges were even sharper.


    The interior design was also quite impressive, with images flowing in all directions without dead ends. The ck hard leather seats shocked the crowd iparably.


    From the outside, the car seemed to be pitch-ck. He could see everything inside, but from the inside, his visibility was extremely high.


    In fact, the roof of the car was like a piece ofpletely transparent ss, causing the representatives of several cities in the car to be unable to help but touch it.


    Obviously, they wanted to feel the material, but in the end, they were definitely disappointed. This was a material that they had never touched before.


    Because the speed of the war chariots in the city wasn''t very fast, they could clearly see every building from close range.


    This type of chariot''s power system was particrly outstanding. The people sitting in the chariot did not hear any engine noise, causing another uproar among the representatives of the nine cities.


    Only at this moment did they clearly know that this was a Crystal Force Chariot, but this was actually a Crystal Force Chariot.


    Earlier, they had also heard that Heavenly Rock City was trying to build its own crystalline chariot, but there were a few technical difficulties that they had not ovee.


    However, could it be that Heavenly Rock City had developed this extremely sci-fi chariot that they were riding?


    If so, how far has Heavenly Rock City''s Crystal Energy Technology reached? It is simply too exaggerated that it has already realized that the Crystal Energy Chariot has been manufactured by itself.


    In fact, all the major cities in China had devoted themselves to the development of crystal power technology since the apocalypse.


    However, it was clear that it would take quite a long time for the crystal nucleus, an emerging energy thatpletely needed to be reexplored and understood.


    Although there were many ruins in thend of China, most of the items produced in the ruins were garbage that no one could understand.


    Most of the crystalline power used was mainly focused on evolving and cultivating, while the crystalline power was mainly surrounded by science and technology, so it was extremely rare.


    Therefore, most of the cities in China were still at the enlightenment stage. However, while everyone was still at the enlightenment stage.


    Heavenly Rock City, the number one city in China, actually took out a crystalline chariot that only existed in their fantasy sci-fi.


    Inside the war chariot, the faces of the representatives of the nine cities shed with different colors. Among them, there were envious people, jealous people, and greedy people.


    Of course, no matter what they thought, taking out Heavenly Rock City''s war chariot on such an asion naturally gave them an invisible deterrent.


    Regardless of whether they were standing in the opposite city or in the alliance city, they had no choice but to wonder how far Heavenly Rock City''s Crystal Energy Technology had reached.

 Chapter 391: First Meeting with Rock King

    Chapter 391: First Meeting with Rock King


    Nine cool war chariots slowly moved forward, and the surrounding rock buildings slid past. This was another unique feature of Heavenly Rock City.


    More than 90% of the buildings were made of rock materials, and they were mostly dark cyan in color, making them look majestic and magnificent.


    The war chariot slowly started moving, and another section was opened. A towering tower appeared in the eyes of all the delegates. This round tower was several hundred meters tall.


    It was towering into the clouds, and there were no buildings hundreds of meters around the tower.


    In front of the tower, on a pitch-ck stone stele, there were threerge characters carved-Dragon Flying Phoenix Dancing-Rock Soul Pagoda.


    The tower''s body was ck, and it looked extremely majestic. Strangely, the moment the convoy entered within a hundred meters of the tower, all the representatives in the chariot felt their bodies sink in an instant.


    His breathing seemed to be getting heavier, and the burden on his entire body was several times higher than before, or even ten times heavier.


    Inside the third chariot, a strange light shed in Ji Tianming''s eyes. He was iparably shocked. He immediately asked, "Li Mu, what is this tower? Why do I feel that the gravity around me has been changed?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu immediately smiled and said, "Brother Tian Ming, this is the first time Granny Liu has entered the Grand View Garden, just like you!"


    "Ask me, I''ll ask who it is. Like you, I don''t know anything about the tower except the three words'' Rock Soul Tower ''on the stone tablet."


    "Also, as you said, the gravity around this tower has indeed undergone an extremely strange change. The gravity on our bodies should be around ten timesrger, right?"


    Hearing this, Ji Tianmingughed and said, "Didn''t youe here before?"


    Li Mu''s face was filled with respect as he smiled faintly, "When I came here, this ce was just a small town."


    "Who knew that in the blink of an eye, such an earth-shattering change had taken ce in just half a year? Even if you didn''t admire the Rock King, you wouldn''t be able to do so!"


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming smiled faintly and said, "Well, it seems that my brother-inw is quite capable!"


    His mouth seemed to be filled with contempt, but in his heart, he already had a strong interest in his brother-inw.


    The towering and majestic Rock Soul Pagoda that towered into the clouds clearly brought about a strange situation that was not only felt by the two of them in Qingfeng City.


    The city representatives in the other chariots could clearly feel the strange gravity change.


    The strange Rock Soul Pagoda naturally gave them an even more shocking understanding of Heavenly Rock City and the legendary number one city in China.


    Following that, the convoy quickly left the area of the Rock Soul Tower and began to speed up. However, in an instant, the representatives of the various cities inside the car looked out of the car, and it was already blurry.


    Obviously, the speed of the chariot was too fast, so fast that even their eyes couldn''t see clearly the scenery outside the window.


    However, miraculously, even at such a high speed, the people inside the chariot still didn''t feel the slightest jolt, nor did they hear the slightest engine noise. This showed the performance of the chariot.


    The chariot traveled at top speed for about three to four minutes, and then slowly slowed down. The eyes of the representatives in the chariot once again saw the scenery outside the window.


    In front of the war chariot was a solemn buildingplex. The entrance to the buildingplex was extremely dignified and solemn. Countless ck-armored soldiers stood within it.


    The tall and dignified manor gate stood in front of them. Looking up, one could see that the middle of the manor gate was carved with the three words Heavenly Rock Manor.


    Obviously, this was the political center of the entire Heavenly Rock City.


    Heavenly Rock City''s mansion. The so-called mansion didn''t only refer to a single building, it was aplex of buildings. This was the ce where most of Heavenly Rock''s high-rise offices and residences were located. It could be considered an important ce in Heavenly Rock City.


    Originally, there should have been an entrance guard in front of the manor, but now, it was removed and reced by powerful soldiers wearing ck armor.


    The chariot did not stop at the entrance. It quickly drove into the chariot. The representatives of the various parties in the chariot discovered it with iparable horror.


    From the moment they entered Heavenly Rock City, all of the ck-armored guards on both sides of the war chariot were rank five evolvers.


    Moreover, their auras were solid, their auras calm, and their bodies faintly flowed with a kind of iron-blooded murderous aura.


    Evidently, these fellows weren''t just arrogant. They were true warriors who had experienced the bloody mes of a hundred battles.


    Finally, the war chariot slowly stopped in front of a majestic but not elegant manor. In the middle of the manor, there were threerge characters carved on it-the City Lord''s Manor.


    The words didn''t necessarily have much quality, but it made everyone feel a strong sense of sharpness. The artistic conception and the wordsplemented each other and matched each other iparably.


    At the entrance of the manor, there were still ck-armored soldiers, winding deep into the depths until they reached a corner.


    Everyone on the carriage was in an uproar again. The journey from the Heavenly Rock Manor to the City Lord''s Manor was not short. Both sides were uninterrupted. All of them wereposed of Tier 5 Iron Blood Sergeants.


    There were probably over a thousand of them. This was only the power that the other party had shown them. What about those hidden sentries that they couldn''t see?


    Just how solid was the foundation of Heavenly Rock City?


    Right now, they didn''t need to think too much about it. The City Lord''s Mansion had arrived, and this City Lord''s Mansion was the ce where the City Lord of Nature usually worked and lived.


    As for the Lord of Heavenly Stones, the Rock King, since the banquet tonight was invited by the Rock King. The location was naturally within the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The chariot stopped, guided the driver, and quickly got off the chariot. The door of the chariot opened like a flying wing.


    "Distinguished guests, the destination of the banquet. The City Lord''s Mansion has arrived. Everyone, please get off the car and walk."


    Amidst the neat and respectful greetings of the drivers, the representatives of the nine cities also got off the carriage ording to their orders and did not wait for them to inquire.


    In front of them, two peerlessly graceful beauties had already walked this way. Everyone in the nine cities quickly looked at the two of them.


    With a single nce, the representatives of the nine cities recognized him in an instant.


    At first nce, these two women looked like one person, and their appearances were almost the same. However, in terms of their clothes and temperament, they could easily distinguish the two of them.


    The one on the left was silver and white armor with ck hem. It was decorated with Heavenly Rock City''s unique patterns. On his chest, there was a winged fierce tiger insignia embroidered with white fur and ck patterns. It was holy and elegant, so no one dared to look straight at it.


    As for the one on the right, he was wearing pitch ck armor with silver rims. He was decorated with Heavenly Rock City''s unique patterns. On his chest, there was a ck-furred, white-embroidered Winged Fierce Tiger Medallion. It was mysterious, charming, and soul-catching, causing the crowd to frequently look sideways.


    These two were naturally the famous sisters of Heavenly Rock City. They had the Holy Light Lotus, the Lotus of Light known as the Dark Night Rose-Song Yixin, and the Dark Rose-Song Yiyi.


    The two of them smiled as they greeted each other. They said in unison, "Wee, distinguished guests from all the cities. One heart, one mind, and courtesy."


    As they spoke, the two of them cupped their fists together, cupped their hands, and bowed. Their postures were standard, and they were quite valiant.


    Everyone in the nine cities sped their fists and greeted each other endlessly.


    Even though some of them had the thought of annihting Heavenly Rock in their hearts, on such asions, there was still no one who did notply with the etiquette.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t say much. After weing him, they invited him in.


    With one hand, he respectfully said, "The Rock King has led all the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock to wait in the banquet hall for a long time. Please follow me."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out with all his heart and took half a step back. He bowed and said, "Please "


    "Please !"


    The representatives of the various cities were all exceptionally polite. They revealed smiles and respectful words as they walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion with a peaceful heart.


    Yi Yi slowly followed behind thest distinguished guest. The two of them brought the distinguished guest to the banquet hall one after another.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall in the City Lord''s Mansion, Zhou Xin was staring at the corridor under the crystal light. ording to the time, the distinguished guests should have arrived at this corridor by now.


    However, just as he lowered his head to look at his watch, he focused on entering the long corridor under the dazzling lights.


    Under the seven-colored crystal light, the distinguished guests of the nine cities naturally followed closely behind. With one heart, they stepped onto the rainbow-colored corridor, as if they had stepped onto a rainbow bridge.


    What surprised them greatly was that as they walked, they felt their energy bing more and more vigorous. In fact, they were even unconsciously happy and excited in their minds.


    The corridor wasn''t too long. In less than a minute, everyone had already arrived in front of Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin did not show any affection. He immediately sped his hands and cupped his hands, saying, "Wee to the banquet."


    After he finished speaking, he extended his right hand and shook hands with the representatives of the cities in the hall to show his enthusiasm.


    In the banquet hall, Yi Fan, Fina, Ji Ruoxue, and the rest of the spectacles naturally saw the situation at the entrance. The distinguished guests had already arrived.


    The first distinguished guest to step into the banquet hall, Azure Dragon City-Lin Tian-had already stepped into the banquet hall.


    Yifan couldn''t help but smile. "Eyesses, Fei Na, Ruoxue, let''s go wee our distinguished guests together."


    Without waiting for Eyesses to respond, Fina, Ruoxue, and the others walked forward first. Eyesses, Fina, and Ji Ruoxue also followed with bitter smiles when they saw this.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Azure Dragon City, Lin Tian, Hong Wenchang, White Tiger City, Li Xiuqing, Zhang Chijun, ck Tortoise City, Luo Yaqin, and Fu Sheng quickly shook hands with Zhou Xin and took advantage of the time when Zhou Xin greeted the people from the other cities to look into the banquet hall.


    However, this gaze caused the pupils of the six people to shrink, because in their eyes, four people were slowly walking towards them.


    The four of them were two men and two women. The leader was an ordinary looking man, but it was this ordinary looking man.


    However, it was the focal point in the eyes of the six people. He seemed to possess a magical magic power, and the moment he appeared, it caused the others to lose their colors.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the six people, only this ordinary man.


    This man was dressed in an exquisite suit of Stone City armor. In ck and white, he was decorated with Stone City''s unique patterns. There was a bizarre Blood Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex embroidered on his chest.


    His expression was calm as he saw everyone enter the room. He was walking towards them with a friendly smile on his face.


    Rock... Rock King!


    The heartbeats of the six people, including Hong Wenchang, elerated in an instant. This was their first reaction.

 Chapter 392: All In

    Chapter 392: All In


    That''s right, their first reaction was to increase their heartbeat, apanied by inexplicable nervousness.


    In his heart, he was even more shattered. He was the Rock King...!


    He''sing...!


    As the owner of China''s number one city, there were many southerners who had seen the Rock King, but there were very few survivors in the north who had seen the Rock King.


    Although the Rock King of the past was famous, he was still much weaker than he is now.


    After all, the previous Rock King had only just emerged, but the current Rock King had already achieved fame.


    In the Northern Military Region, none of the higher-ups had seen the Rock King before, or were familiar with him. They had only seen another king beside the Rock King.


    At this moment, Storm Queen Fei Na was standing to the left of the Rock King.


    Therefore, the Rock King, Zhu Yifan, was a legendary figure to them. His existence and deeds had inadvertently affected countless survivors.


    While everyone was still fighting for their lives with the zombies, he already had the courage and strength to face the mutated beast Wang Liangjian.


    Moreover, the legendary story of him killing several Beast Kings had already spread.


    While everyone was still struggling to find an opportunity to evolve, he had already created a unique Evolution Cultivation Technique for humans.


    While the other factions were still taking over China, he had already formed his own team and announced his original evolutionary techniques, continuing the path of evolution for all mankind.


    He was a man of principle and righteousness. He was an iron-boned man in this apocalyptic world. He was the king of countless survivors, evolvers, and hearts.


    In the entire Bloody Domain, the Rock King, Zhu Yifan, was famous. It was said that in this Bloody Domain, if the Rock King wanted any city to be finished, it would be impossible for them to do so.


    There was no need for a single soldier or even a single soldier to speak. As long as Rock City let out a breeze, someone would naturally carry the head of the City Lord Fang ande to Rock City to receive a reward. This was enough to show his reputation.


    After the six of them were nervous, they looked at the ordinary man who was slowly approaching, and an unreal feeling shed through their hearts.


    This was the City Lord of the First City of China, Rock King Zhu Yifan. Shouldn''t he be sitting at the banquet waiting for them to arrive?


    No matter how he looked, he seemed to be leading the crowd and personally weing him, causing everyone to be ttered once again. However, deep down in their hearts, they felt an iparably real sense of identity.


    The few people beside the Rock King caused the six of them to be shocked once again. On the left side of the Rock King, Fei Na, the Storm Queen with chestnut hair and silver eyes, was dressed extremely delicately.


    His entire body was filled with the unique charm of a mature woman. It was like a ripe peach. It was extremely sexy and iparably attractive. However, it was clear that his sexiness and charm only bloomed for one person.


    This person was naturally the man beside her, her man, Rock King-Zhu Yifan.


    She was dressed in ck armor, and her tall and plump figure was vividly disyed. Her aura was so powerful that it was like a gentle breeze at times and like a hurricane at times, causing people to tremble. She was holding onto the Rock King''s left arm and leisurely walking over.


    On the right hand side of the Rock King was also a celestial immortal-like woman, a woman who was not inferior to Storm Queen Fei Na.


    This woman had a Chinese standard melon seed face, almond-shaped eyes, a tall nose, and petal-like lips.


    He had a tall and exquisite figure, and a head of extremely ck and dense long hair that hung behind his head, causing him to be iparably dusty.


    His entire body was still dressed in ck armor. A dazzling seven-colored butterfly was embroidered on his chest, making him look iparably noble and elegant. She was a typical oriental beauty.


    His pair of eyes were extremely vivid, and it seemed to be sparkling with colorful light. It was fascinating, and the aura of a peak Tier 5 cultivator was vividly disyed.


    Apparently, she was one of the two female masters of Rock City, Dream of the butterflies Queen-Ji Ruoxue.


    It was rumored that not only was she not inferior to the Storm Queen in appearance-Fei Na was not inferior in the slightest. She was not inferior in terms of evolver rank,bat strength, or even other abilities.


    Right now, she was holding the Rock King''s right hand with a smile as she slowly walked over.


    Storm Queen-Fei Na, Dream of the Butterfly Queen-Ji Ruoxue. They were not only the women of the Rock King, but also his two sages, his right and left arms.


    There was also a tall and handsome man at the back half of the Rock King''s right. This man wore a ck frame and was quite sunny.


    His expression was calm and resolute, and he seemed to be quite friendly. However, for some reason, the moment Hong Wenchang and the others saw him, they felt that this fellow''s entire body was filled with a strange sense of danger that would explode at the slightest bit.


    He also wore a set of standard ck armor and looked extremely solemn. He had a dignified righteousness.


    A lion-like lightning ferocious beast was embroidered on its chest. It was quite mighty, and there seemed to be tiny arcs of lightning as it walked, quietly apanying it.


    The iparably powerful aura of peak Tier 5 spread out like a bolt of lightning that was hanging in the sky. It seemed as if it could sh down at any moment, causing people to be shocked.


    Hong Wenchang''s mind shed as he saw this person. This fellow must be Nian Chen, the number one trusted subordinate of the Rock King, the deputy city lord of Heavenly Rock City, the Silver Berserk Lion.


    Rock King-Zhu Yifan, Storm Queen-Fei Na, Dream of Butterflies Queen-Ji Ruoxue, Silver Berserk Lion-Nian Chen.


    There were only four of them, but these four people were standing at the top of the pyramid in Heavenly Rock City.


    As they slowly walked over, Lin Tian, Hong Wenchang, and the others suddenly felt an invisible pressure.


    In fact, Yifan and the others did not release any aura to suppress the other party. They only released their own aura fluctuations naturally.


    Of course, Yi Fan and Fina naturally released a lot of water. Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue, on the other hand, were definitely using their true colors without any water at all.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin had already shook hands with the distinguished guests of the nine cities. Everyone had also entered the banquet hall.


    However, when he turned around, there was something extremely strange behind him. In an instant, he waspletely silent.


    In fact, when he turned around and saw the four people walking towards him, his heart couldn''t help but tighten as a high-ranking Heavenly Rock expert.


    Of the nine great cities, those who had experienced this scene for the first time naturally didn''t want to see it.


    As the saying goes, the name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Vermillion Bird City, Zheng Feng, and Tan Jia.


    Qingfeng City, Ji Tianming, and Li Mu.


    Baize City, Yang Tianzong, Yang Qian.


    Baiyun City, Liu Shixiong, Wang Ke, Wang Zhendong


    Qilin City, Yiyu, Jinlin.


    Even Han Xiaoxuan, who was ustomed to seeing big scenes, gasped when she saw the four people walking in front of her for no reason, not to mention the fact that the people from the five cities were all stunned on the spot.


    The representatives of the various cities were already panicking. What was the current situation? As they entered, Rock King-Zhu Yifan, Storm Queen-Fina, Dreambutterfly Queen-Ji Ruoxue, and Silver Berserk Lion-Nian Chen.


    The four top leaders of Heavenly Rock City personally greeted him with smiles on their faces. They really came to greet him. What were they going to do?


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the delegates began to think nonsense. Obviously, the four of them were greatly shocked.


    However, they would not know.


    At this moment, a thought shed through Yifan''s mind as he smiled.


    We''ve finally poured them all, so it''s time for the good show to begin !

 Chapter 393: Banquet Spirit Spring Wine

    Chapter 393: Banquet Spirit Spring Wine


    Yes, it''s time for a good show! !


    Amidst the astonishment of everyone in the nine cities, Yi Fan, Fina, Ji Ruoxue, and Nian Chen had already approached everyone.


    Zhou Xin also turned around. In fact, before he could turn around, he already understood what was happening behind him.


    The sound of neat footsteps and the familiar aura caused him to instantly understand why the distinguished guests of the nine cities were dumbfounded the moment they entered.


    In this situation, it was obvious that Brother Fan and the others had arrived. The aura of the four of them traveling together was too strong, suppressing them.


    Everyone was still shocked, but Yifan smiled heartily and quickly walked forward. He said enthusiastically, "Haha...! Thank you for the honorable guests of the nine great cities, this small banquet hall of mine is so glorious."


    When everyone heard the Rock King''s words, they immediately regained their senses and panicked, all of them hurriedly iming that they didn''t deserve it.


    Now, on the territory of the Rock King, the Rock King had personallye to wee them at the entrance of the banquet hall. It could be said that he had given them enough face.


    As for the representatives from all sides who coulde here, they were all important figures in the cities. Naturally, they weren''t fools, nor were there any people who didn''t recognize each other.


    However, this was the first time they saw the Rock King himself. Everyone''s hearts were a little agitated, and under the aura of the five great experts of Rock City, they were instinctively a little nervous.


    The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes rolled and she smiled indifferently, "Lord Rock King, you are too polite."


    "Furthermore, in your line of work, you, Sister Fei Na, Sister Ruoxue, and Vice City Lord Nian are too powerful and frightening."


    "Under the circlement of the few of you, my little heart has been beating wildly. I almost took the door and escaped just now !"


    The yful words instantly lit up the atmosphere on the field, and everyone smiled in agreement.


    Hong Wenchang sighed and said, "Yes, City Lord Han Miaoyan, I, Old Hong, have been so nervous before, except when I was in my prime of life, when I learned from my master."


    "I haven''t been so nervous in more than ten years. Lord Rock King, you are worthy of being admired by me, Old Hong!"


    "Haha...! Old Hong, this is the first time that even you can say such a tiresome thing."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really rare. However, these four peak Tier 5 auras are truly soul-stirring."


    As soon as Hong Wenchang finished speaking, Fu Sheng, who was standing beside him, said with a hint of teasing.


    Hong Wenchang didn''t say anything to this. He just smiled and nodded in response.


    With these three people leading the way, the representatives of the nine cities quickly became active. Even the three people from Qingfeng City and Taihua City did not hesitate to praise Yifan and the others.


    Not to mention the fellows from the other cities, when Yifan and the others walked over to shake hands with them, they were all ttering like rain, making even Yifan, who was extremely thick-skinned, somewhat unable to resist.


    After exchanging a few words, Yifan brought them to the center of the banquet hall at the right time.


    There, nine tes of different sizes and shapes had already been ced on the two round tables. However, there were covers on the tes, and the dishes could not be seen.


    On both sides of the round table, eight beautiful handmaidens, who were thin and fat, stood upright on both sides. Obviously, they had been waiting for a long time.


    Both sides quickly took their seats. Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue sat at the main table. The ones sitting at this table were naturally the leaders of the nine cities that hade this time.


    They were;


    Azure Dragon City was the second young master of the Lin n, Lin Tian, who was known as the Peerless Halberd.


    White Tiger City, the Li n''s daughter, the Thousand Jun Sword that came with gratitude-Li Xiuqing.


    Vermillion Bird City, Zheng n''s son, Zheng Feng, the unclear Fresh Wind Sword.


    ck Tortoise City, Luo n''s Young Master, Luo Yaqin, the Profound Maiden Sword with ambition.


    In Qilin City, Cao Xuefeng''s trusted aides only wanted to obtain Yi Yu''s true blood.


    Bai Ze City, the young master of the Yang n, wholeheartedly wanted to be thest Yellow Bird''s Celestial, Yang Tianzong.


    As well as Han Xiaoxuan, the Cold me Demon Empress, who was a loyal ally of Rock City and the City Lord of Taihua City, who had sensed that Rock City might be in trouble, who hade to support her alone.


    Afterwards was Baiyun City, an orphan of the Liu n, Liu Shixiong, who seemed to have been bewitched and was about to step on the wrong path.


    Finally, Qingfeng City, the Ji n''s Young Master, came to bring Ji Ruoxue back. He directly said that he would not participate and smiled at Feng Yun''s eldest uncle, Ji Tianming.


    The leaders of the nine cities, plus Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue, were twelve in total. They were sitting at a round table that was originally a table for sixteen people.


    On the other side, Nian Chen and Zhou Xin led the second representatives of the nine great cities to sit down.


    In fact, at today''s second table, they were really crouching tigers, hiding dragons and dragons.


    Azure Dragon City, and even the number one expert in the north, was known as the Golden Dragon General-Hong Wenchang.


    White Tiger City, Zhang n''s second son, Gale de-Zhang Chi Jun.


    Vermillion Bird City, Third Miss of the Tan Family-Tan Jia.


    ck Tortoise City was known as Mo Xingzhe. In the north, the only ck Tortoise General that could contend against the Golden Dragon General was Fu Sheng.


    Qilin City was also a trusted confidant of Cao Xuefeng, Jin Lin, who was also deeply concerned about the Rock King''s True Blood in themoners'' area and didn''t even have the mood to eat.


    White Swamp City, ghost spirit monster, extremely intelligent Yang n''s fifth youngdy-Yang Qian.


    Baiyun City, Wang n''s second son, Wang Ke, and Old Wang were worried and sent to supervise the two little children, Wang Zhendong.


    Qingfeng City, Brother Li Feng, the Sword Dao Grandmaster who apanied his good friend Ji Tianming, Li Mu.


    Amongst the nine cities, there were a total of nine second representatives besides Taihua City. Adding on Nian Chen and Zhou Xin, there were a total of eleven representatives.


    As the two sides sat down, Yifan immediately faced Jing Zhe, who was standing on one side, and instructed, "Let''s have a banquet..."


    "Yes !"


    Jing Zhe and Zhi Chun quickly stepped forward and began to open the cover. Nine colored and exquisite creative cold dishes appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    During the next banquet, there was no need for Yifan''s instructions. The Spring Equinox and Qing Ming also quickly stepped forward and opened the lid. Simrly, nine exquisite cold dishes appeared in front of everyone sitting at the second banquet.


    Gu Yu, Li Xia, Mang Zhong, and Xia Zhi went to the back of the banquet hall when Yifan instructed them to hold the banquet. Obviously, they had gone to the kitchen to present the dishes.


    Since this banquet was personally invited by Yifan, the specifications were naturally not low. Among them, the cook and the dishes, sses and Ji Ruoxue had personally intervened, so they naturally wouldn''t drop the chain.


    Seeing the cold dishes on the table, Yi Fan was quite satisfied. He picked up the wine ss in front of him and instructed again, "Jing Zhe, Lunar New Year, fill up the wine for all the distinguished guests."


    Jing Zhe and Li Chun replied softly, "Yes  Master!"


    Hearing this, the two women quickly picked up the strange stone wine bottle on the table and began to pour wine for the distinguished guests. However, the first ce was naturally to pour wine for their master.


    "Hu !"


    In Yi Fan''s ink-green wine cup, a clear spring-like liquid quickly filled it. In an instant, the fragrance of the wine overflowed.


    Yifan ced the wine ss between his nose and lightly sniffed it. The long and mellow fragrance filled the entire banquet hall in an instant.


    He smiled arrogantly and suddenly stood up. He smiled lightly and said, "All the distinguished guests from the nine cities havee all the way here with great effort. Today''s gathering is even more rare. I, Zhu Yifan, would like to take this opportunity to propose a toast to all of you present."


    After saying that, Yifan drank the white wine in his cup without any hesitation and turned the cup upside down to show that it was clean.


    Hearing this, everyone on the main seat immediately stood up. All the distinguished guests at the second banquet immediately stood up with cups when they heard the Rock King''s words of respect to everyone present.


    When he saw Yi Fan''s heroic spirit dried up, Hong Wenchang, who was the most addicted to alcohol in the nine cities, shouted, "What a heroic Rock King, Zhu Yifan! To the Rock King!"


    Then, he eagerly raised his neck, and a cup of Spirit Spring Wine reached the bottom in an instant. After drinking it, he cried out in surprise, "Good  Good wine  Good wine!"


    When the guests saw him like this, they took his words and shouted in unison, "To the Rock King!"


    After saying that, both men and women had a bottomless ss. This was the first ss of wine at this banquet, and it was personally toasted by the Rock King.


    Naturally, he had to leave, and no one would do anything to save the Rock King''s face at this moment.


    After a cup of wine, all the guests felt the charm of the wine. The wine was extremely soft, and it carried an extremely rich fragrance of rice and flowers, as well as a clear spring-like taste. It even had a trace of sweetness.


    After the entrance, it slowly seeped through his throat like a warm current into his stomach. With a cup, his entire body was warm and iparablyfortable.


    The crystalline power in their bodies was even more involuntarily circting at a rapid speed, causing the faces of the guests to show satisfaction. Obviously, they were quite satisfied with this wine.


    Yi Fan said happily, "Alright, thank you foring. Please sit down and try the dishes of Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing this, everyone sat down obediently. Yifan was about to introduce the dishes at the table. As the representative of Qingfeng City, Ji Tianming smiled faintly and said, "Lord Rock King, that wine just now suited my taste."


    "Tian Ming has a reluctant request. I wonder if Lord Rock King can announce the method of brewing this wine. After I return to Qing Feng, I will look for a Wine Master so that I can brew and drink it myself."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s eyes shed. Ji Ruoxue, who was sitting beside her, instantly blushed.


    Evidently, this big uncle''s actions were quite rude. After drinking a cup of wine, he asked about the brewing method.


    He didn''t know if he really liked it, or if he was deliberately testing the Rock King''s attitude, or if he was testing his metrics?


    No matter what his intention was, others might not feel it, but Ji Ruoxue''s face was rather ugly.


    Sister Ruoxue blushed and was about to scold her brother back when Yifan quietly ced her right hand on hers with a warm smile in her eyes and organized Sister Ruoxue.


    Then, he smiled indifferently and quickly replied, "Haha  haha ! Since Brother Tian Ming spoke, then I''ll talk about this bar."


    "It''s all thanks to me that I''m also a good wine person. Otherwise, I really can''t answer Brother Tian Ming''s question..."


    Old Mo couldn''t bear it anymore, so he stayed with her for a while longer. Today, there was only one shift. I''m sorry...!

 Chapter 394: Nine Cold Dishes

    Chapter 394: Nine Cold Dishes


    "Just now, the wine we drank was a fine wine from our Heavenly Rock City. It is called the Spirit Spring Wine. It was brewed from the spirit energy of our Heavenly Rock City, the high-grade crystal rice, the Spirit Spring of Heavenly Rock Mountain, and the water and fire cores."


    "We only need three main ingredients to brew this wine."


    "First, the crystalline rice with high crystallinity."


    "Second, the Spirit Spring that can be drunk."


    "Third, fire and water crystal cores."


    "The ten cities have their own methods for nting this crystal rice. One of the main ingredients, high-crystallinity crystal rice, should not be difficult to obtain."


    "As for this spirit spring, I believe that there will be plenty of it in that lofty Mount Emei."


    "Compared to Qingfeng City, the final Water and Fire element crystal core is not a problem at all."


    "As for the brewing technique, I''m afraid I can''t tell you. If Brother Tian Ming really wants to, then let''s wait for the Heavenly Rock City Academy''s grand ceremony to personally observe it."


    "Or, if Brother Tian Ming doesn''t dislike it, it''s not impossible for me to give it to Brother Tian Ming and the other two winemakers."


    Ji Tianming was a little surprised when he heard this. After all, he just wanted to test the attitude of this Rock King.


    In other words, he wanted to see his attitude towards Qingfeng City, his attitude towards his uncle, in order to see his younger sister''s status in his heart.


    Originally, ording to his imagination, this fellow would at most decline, but he didn''t expect this fellow to have such courage.


    Without the slightest refusal or even the slightest bit of rejection, Ji Tianming immediately agreed, causing Ji Tianming''s face to involuntarily show some admiration.


    However, it was not his style not to take advantage of him.


    Ji Tianming had a smile on his face, but he generously replied, "Haha! Since Lord Rock King is so generous, that day will be disrespectful."


    Yifan smiled faintly and waved his hand, "Alright! I like it, Brother Tian Ming''s true temperament."


    "This matter is settled. When Brother Tian Ming leaves, I will naturally prepare two winemakers to follow him."


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming smiled even more. He suddenly stood up and raised the wine cup in his hand that had just been filled by the maidservant. He smiled and said, "Rock King, you''re wee. Tian Ming offers a toast to Lord Rock King."


    After he finished speaking, he did not even have the slightest ink on his face. He raised his neck and a cup of Spirit Spring Wine was already in his stomach. Seeing this, Yifan did not hesitate. He immediately stood up and drank all the wine in his cup in a single gulp as a token of respect.


    Everyone present witnessed the heroic aura of the Rock King in this short period of time. Such a brewing method of fine wine could be given as soon as they said it.


    In fact, there were winemakers in every city. After all, wine culture had existed in China for thousands of years. Even in the apocalypse, fine wine was still an indispensable luxury in every city.


    However, Heavenly Rock City was Heavenly Rock City. As expected of China''s number one city, it was just a cup of wine for a banquet. It already had the effect of stimting crystal power and elerating its operation.


    In other cities, there might be fine wine that tasted the same as Spirit Spring Wine, but their wine definitely wouldn''t have the effect of elerating the cirction of crystal energy.


    In a sense, the speed at which this crystal energy circted was also rted to the speed of cultivation. This was enough to show how unique and precious this Spirit Spring Wine was.


    This was also the reason why Ji Tianming, the young lord of Qingfeng City, could not sit still and was the first to ask for it with his status.


    It was because he was a smart person and also a smart person. He clearly knew the value of this wine. So, he said.


    It seemed to be reckless, seemingly exaggerated, seemingly impossible, but in reality, it was confident. It was neither harmless nor harmful. It had the heart to probe, but also the desire to be greedy. It could be said to be a stone countless birds.


    In fact, even the people of other cities knew how precious this wine was. As the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, how could Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue not know the value of this Spirit Spring Wine?


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with a bright light. In fact, she did not expect her brother to suddenly make such an unreasonable request.


    She didn''t expect that Yifan would give it to her brother so easily. After all, she hadn''t seen him do anything at a loss since she followed Yifan.


    As smart as she was, how could she not understand why Yi Fan was so generous? The ultimate reason was naturally because of her.


    He was very concerned about his own feelings and didn''t want her to be sandwiched between the two cities. He didn''t want anyone topare the brewing method of a good wine with hers, so he gave it to her, giving it iparably happily.


    Ji Ruoxue was so smart that she instantly thought of the joints and couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile on her face.


    She suddenly stood up and raised the ss in her hand, mming it against Yi Fan''s cup that had not yet been put down.


    Then, he drank a mouthful of the wine in his cup. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes were filled with joy and emotion. Even a fool could tell.


    Everyone who saw this cast envious gazes at the Rock King.


    At the same time, everyone seemed to understand something about this matter. The rtionship between the Ji n of Qingfeng City and Heavenly Rock City did not seem to be as good as they had imagined.


    Seemingly in harmony, there was actually such an operation. This Rock King was enough. For the sake of his own woman, such a big pit had jumped down without hesitation.


    Of course, the people sitting at this table were all extremely smart people. At this time, naturally, no one would jump out and ask for trouble.


    The two of them only had the matter of the spirit wine, but between the cups, everyone had just sat down, but none of them moved their chopsticks.


    In fact, Yifan, the host, hadn''t even moved his chopsticks yet. As guests, they naturally wouldn''t move their chopsticks first.


    As soon as Yifan sat down, he picked up his chopsticks and smiled heartily, "Come... Come! Let''s start. Everyone, let''s try these cold dishes together."


    After saying that, Yifan was also in front of him. He picked up a piece of Goose Treasure from the Seven Treasures tter and ced it in his mouth.


    Seeing their host move his chopsticks, everyone naturally moved their chopsticks. Fina and Ji Ruoxue were even eating while not forgetting to introduce the exquisite cold dishes on the table.


    The cold dishes on the table were eight cold and ten hotpared to the standard of ordinary high-grade banquets. There was a total of nine cold dishes.


    First, crystal yam. It was made from mutated yam and mixed with cold. The te was exquisite and cut into neat cuboids. A crystal tower was set up. It was magnificent and looked extremely attractive.


    Second, Xiangxiang beef, mutated beef, Xiang sauce secret, cut into pieces, decorated with coriander, garlic and other seasonings, neat te, a unique fragrance of meat, fascinating.


    Thirdly, the five grains were plentiful, and thergest te of cold dishes on the table contained corn, soybeans, peanuts, sweet potatoes, purple diamonds, and five kinds of food.


    The te was carefully divided into yellow, green, orange, red and purple colors, equally divided into the te, like a windmill, rotating between each other, the color of the dish was excellent.


    Fourth, it was refreshing. Among the mutated cabbages, the freshest and tender cabbage was perfectly sliced like a tender green flower. It was extremely beautiful.


    Fifth, roasted pepper preserved egg, preserved egg cut petals, neatly arranged like lotus flowers, fire red roasted spicy, lid like lotus heart, beautiful, let people swallow saliva.


    Sixth, the red oil had crisp ears, translucent crimson pigs'' ears, cut into fments, and reflected the milky white cartge within. It was like waves of red oil, extremely attractive.


    Its seven, seven precious tters, take mutated chicken, duck, goose, cow, sheep, pig, dog, seven animals before the apocalypse inside precious, brine secret, slices like a fortress, let a person can''t let it go.


    Eighth, the secret phoenix ws were made from unique marinated juice and mutated bird ws. They were made in secret and were golden yellow. They were ced on a te. They were really like phoenix ws and seemed to emit sharp energy.


    Ninth, the mutated fish fed by Drunken Fragrant Hunan Fish and Spirit Spring Wine were cut into thin slices like cicada wings. The fragrance of the fish fragrance mixed with the wine was so natural that one couldn''t let it go.


    On Ji Ruoxue''s chopsticks was a cuboid-shaped yam, translucent and sparkling like a crystal artwork.


    She said, "Come,e,e! Everyone, have a taste of our Heavenly Rock City''s Crystal Yam. This is a unique mutation of our Heavenly Rock City."


    "I dare say that you may have eaten mutated yam before, but you have never eaten a crystal yam like this in Heavenly Rock City."


    "This dish is called Crystal-like Dioscorea. It''s definitely an original craftsmanship. It''s just a simple nch and a small amount of seasoning. It''s definitely worth a try."


    After he finished speaking, he even put the crystal yam in his hand into his mouth and let out a crisp sound. It seemed to be enjoyable.


    Han Xiaoxuan, who was sitting beside Ji Ruoxue, Luo Yaqin, and the other female evolvers beside Fei Na all moved their index fingers.


    Immediately, he picked up a piece of the so-called crystal yam and ced it in his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, a unique sense of tenderness filled it.


    They chewed it, but it was crisp and delicious. It carried traces of the unique sweetness of yams, causing the female evolvers to praise it for being too delicious.


    Women''s interest in vegetables was generally higher than that of meat before and after evolution. Of course, this was only a general trend, and there were no fewer women who liked meat.


    As for men, regardless of whether it was before or after evolution, their interest in meat was far greater than any other kind of thing. Most men could be described as having no flesh and no joy.


    If Ji Ruoxue was a vegetarian woman, then Fei Na was naturally a carnivorous woman.


    Right now, she is picking up a piece of beef from the cold te of Xiangxiang beef and introducing it, "Everyone,e ! Try the vor of our mutated beef with Huxiang characteristics."


    During the introductions, Fei Na himself was tempted to swallow his saliva by the strong fragrance of meat. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to eat.


    Evidently, in front of the delicious food, the level of the evolver was useless, and the food was still the food.


    However, Fei Na''s food still stimted the appetite of the male evolvers on the table. Everyone responded and turned the table around.


    Sitting on it, Lin Tian picked up a piece of Xiangxiang beef and tasted it carefully.


    As soon as he finished, the meat fragrance was filled with sauce fragrance. As he chewed carefully, the chewing power of the mutated beef, the mixed vor of the seasoning, and the unique spicy vor of the Hunan region caused his entire taste buds to boil.


    "Hiss !"


    Lin Tian couldn''t help but take a deep breath and exim, "Wow! This is so satisfying! This is definitely the best beef I''ve ever eaten!"

 Chapter 395: Half Covered and Half Masked

    Chapter 395: Half Covered and Half Masked


    After hearing Lin Tian''s exmation, all the male evolvers on the table turned around and picked up the Xiangxiang beef on the table and began to eat it.


    After tasting the crystal yam and the delicious Xiangxiang beef, the representatives of all sides were no longer courteous and quickly began to destroy the food on the table.


    Each of the nine cold dishes had its own characteristics. Each of them was iparably exquisite. Furthermore, these dishes had Huxiang characteristics, making the guests quite satisfied with what they had eaten.


    As evolutionaries, all of them were existences like big stomach kings. However, after eating a few cold dishes at the banquet in Heavenly Rock City, they already felt half full.


    Moreover, the crystalline power in his entire body seemed to be slowly increasing. Every cell in his body let out an extremelyfortable groan.


    It seemed that none of these foods were ordinary goods. They were all high-grade goods that had been soaked in crystal power.


    There were even some varieties that were endowed by heaven that were iparably precious.


    Everyone once again sighed with admiration at the wealth of the Rock King. It was just a few cold dishes, but it caused the Heavenly Rock City in their hearts to once again be tall and mysterious.


    From the Four Directions Tower to the banquet hall, everything they saw and heard along the way, to the nine cold dishes at the banquet, as well as the several upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, caused them to be iparably shocked.


    Too shocking! Everything in Heavenly Rock City was too shocking for them. They were all outstanding figures in their respective cities.


    They knew very well that when they saw what Heavenly Rock City had exposed to them, they felt as if they were standing high up in the mountains.


    At the same time, they finally understood just how far apart they were from Heavenly Rock City!


    The cool science fiction crystalline chariot, the iparably mysterious and majestic Rock Soul Pagoda, the wine that elerated the cirction of crystalline power, and the delicious food that increased crystalline power.


    The desperately powerful Heavenly Rock Ink Armored Soldier had reached the peak of China''s Heavenly Rock upper echelons.


    Everything dazzled them. Clearly, the owner of Heavenly Rock City, the Rock King, was warning them, or intimidating them.


    Let them understand how powerful Heavenly Rock City was, let them know that the gap between their side and Heavenly Rock City had already achieved their goal of defeating the enemy without a fight.


    At this moment, some of the guests were already trembling in fear after witnessing what was happening in Heavenly Rock City.


    For example, Luo Yaqin from ck Tortoise City looked at the nine cold dishes with aplicated expression.


    It was clear that she had hesitated over the operation against Heavenly Rock City.


    In fact, her rtionship with Heavenly Rock City wasn''t bad, and the rtionship between ck Tortoise City and Heavenly Rock City wasn''t bad either.


    When she was in the north, she would often call herself a disciple of the Storm Queen and use her reputation to act.


    On Heavenly Rock City''s side, no one had ever denied it, whether it was the Storm Queen herself, her dark forces, or the Special Operations Group or the Special Operations Five Birds Group that frequently traveled between the cities.


    Of course, they hadn''t admitted it before, but since they hadn''t denied it, everyone would take it as acquiescence.


    It can be seen that Heavenly Rock City still gives you a lot of face from Luo Yaqin and ck Tortoise City.


    The current situation between the two sides was not out of control, so she couldn''t help but retreat.


    However, when he saw the determination on Lin Tian''s face and the words of that fellow from the Luo n, a trace of determination shed in his eyes once again.


    If they didn''t attack this time, they might not even have the courage to do so in the future.


    Heavenly Rock City, which had already walked in front of the nine great cities, was already so powerful. It was hard to imagine how powerful it would be in the future.


    As for Yi Yu, who was sitting beside her, a trace of seriousness shed through her eyes. Obviously, the pressure from Heavenly Rock City was also enormous.


    However, her eyes were filled with determination. The Rock King''s True Blood was something that their Qilin City and Nara Brigade would definitely obtain. No matter how difficult the situation was and how much she had to pay, she had to bring the Rock King''s True Blood out of Heavenly Rock City.


    As for Lin Tian, he was as arrogant as he was. Although he was shocked by everything he had seen and heard along the way, including the delicacies he had now, he didn''t have any peculiar colors.


    After all, Azure Dragon City had once been Heavenly Rock''s number one ally, so his experience was naturally better than the other cities that he had just arrived in Heavenly Rock City.


    Although he didn''t know everything, he still had some understanding of Heavenly Rock City''s rich family background.


    ording to his thoughts, although Heavenly Rock City was strong, it shouldn''t be strong enough to destroy them at will.


    Otherwise, the Rock King would have swept across China long ago. How could he be exposed to them like this?


    The purpose of this hint was to make them retreat, but how could he, Lin Tian, be frightened? With Heavenly Rock City''s actions, he was even more convinced that the Rock King was definitely seriously injured.


    Otherwise, he would never have acted so high-profile, yet behaved so kindly.


    Furthermore, he had carefully sensed the aura of the Rock King and discovered that the crystalline power on the Rock King and the Storm Queen seemed to be somewhat illusory.


    Evidently, there must be a problem with this. Thinking back to Zhang Liang''s intelligence, Lin Tian''s face was filled with neither sorrow nor joy. However, he had long since assumed that the Rock King was bluffing.


    However, what he hadn''t expected was that that shitty Vice City Lord Nian was also a peak Fifth Order existence, and his crystal power was as solid as substance, without any water at all.


    Evidently, this fellow was probably Heavenly Rock City''s hidden battle prowess.


    He tilted his head and nced at Hong Wenchang, who was eating and drinking beside the vice city lord during the banquet. He thought to himself, "What kind of vice city lord is this? Don''t ruin our good fortune!"


    At the dining table, in just a moment, the nine cold dishes were already eaten. Everyone even had a feeling that they were not done yet.


    During the banquet, everyone began to chat without a single word. Of course, everyone was talking about the things on the dining table.


    For example, this dish was not bad, that kitchen knife was extremely good, the cook was definitely an expert.


    The atmosphere seemed to be quite good. Seeing this situation, Han Xiaoxuan stood up at the right time and raised her ss and smiled, "Lord Rock King, it''s rare for you to have such a refreshing meal. Let''s go one at a time."


    Yifan smiled faintly, "Yo...! City Lord Tai Hua, personally toast, you must be honored!"


    After he finished speaking, he also stood up. When the two of them shed their sses, they drank them all in one gulp. Everyone on the table also responded in session, and they began to push their sses and change their sses.


    The cold dishes were almost ready. At the back door of the banquet hall, Gu Yu, Li Xia, Mang Zhong, and Xia Zhi, the four maids duly served the dishes.


    The four maids, each carrying tworge bowls and tes, steadily walked over. As soon as they entered, the hall was already filled with fragrance.


    When Yi Fan saw this, he smiled indifferently and said, "Come,e,e! The main dish is here. Let''s see if it''s suitable for our taste."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Gu Yu, Li Xia, Mang Zhong, and Xia Zhi, the four maids, had already divided the dishes into two tables. They ced the dishes in their hands in the middle of the table and quickly opened the lid.


    "H !"


    The moment the te lid was opened, the steam surged and filled the entire banquet hall. There were four dishes on the table.


    The moment Yifan saw these four dishes, he couldn''t help but look dazed, as if all sorts of things from his previous life had appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, he seemed to understand why those nine cold dishes gave him a familiar taste.


    When he saw that the dish in front of him was red and shiny, with aplex aroma, it seemed to be a well-colored and fragrant dish that he was extremely familiar with.


    He finally understood why those cold dishes just now felt so familiar.


    Originally, he only had some guesses about the chef, but now, he could basically confirm that it was her.


    No wonder when he asked Chef Ji Ruoxue about the menu, Ji Ruoxue just smiled and said, "You''ll know when you get to the table and see the dishes."


    That''s right, Yi Fan had eaten a lot of these dishes in his previous life.


    This dish was so familiar to Yi Fan that it was a famous Hunan dish, Maoshi Braised Meat, which had a variety of vors including anise, cinnamon, chili, tsao ko, onion, ginger, garlic and so on.


    Maoshi Red Braised Meat, also known as Maoshi Red Braised Meat, is a traditional dish full of color, fragrance and taste, belonging to the pre-apocalyptic Hunan cuisine.


    The main ingredients are pork, white sugar and cooking wine as colored seasonings, cooked.


    After the dish was finished, the golden color revealed a hint of red, fat and not greasy. It could truly melt into the mouth.


    The te of roasted pork in front of him was like a hemispherical fortress. Strands ofplex fragrance floated out from it, causing Yifan''s index finger to tremble.


    In fact, this was definitely not the raw and raw red roasted meat from before the apocalypse. It was now the era of magic crystals, and many things had already been exhausted.


    They could only look for substitutes. Naturally, the seasoning in the dishes was the same. Perhaps some of them had eaten this hairy roasted pork before the apocalypse, but they had never eaten a new hairy roasted pork after the apocalypse.


    After all, regardless of whether it was ingredients or seasonings, there were varying degrees of changes in the taste. Naturally, there were differences in the taste.


    Apart from this dish of hair-style roasted pork that Yifan was extremely familiar with and his index finger twitched, the other three dishes were:


    First, a rich fragrance, red and white alternate, dense fragrance, steaming hot second dish-chopped pepper fish head.


    Chopped Pepper Fish Head is also a famous dish in Xiaoxiang. Its production process is steaming! With the fish head "fresh taste" and chopped chili "spicy" as one, so famous, unique vor.


    Secondly, the secret vor snake, a famous traditional dish of Hunan Province, also belonged to the Hunan cuisine before the apocalypse.


    This dish selects the mutated snake with tender meat as the raw material, and concocts the seasoning with fresh, fragrant and spicy as the main characteristics.


    This was a dish that had swept Huxiang before the apocalypse. It was obviously not easy for it to be reproduced in Heavenly Rock City after the apocalypse.


    Thirdly, steaming with preserved vor is also a traditional famous dish in Hunan, belonging to the Hunan cuisine before the apocalypse.


    With wax pork, wax chicken, bacon, chicken soup and seasoning, steamed under the pot, although the practice is simple, but its wax heavy, salty sweet ptable, flexible and not greasy, is appetizer.


    There were four dishes on each table, and these four dishes were basically the most representative dishes of Hunan cuisine before the apocalypse.


    Everything was beautifully arranged, causing all the distinguished guests in the cities to move their index fingers.

 Chapter 396: Flattery

    Chapter 396: ttery


    In fact, City C in the Bloody Domain and Heavenly Rock City were the boundaries of South Lake Province before the apocalypse. In general, they were the Hunan region.


    This year, Nian Chen and Ji Ruoxue, one from the South Lake and the other from Shuchuan, both liked to eat spicy food. They also liked Hunan cuisine very much.


    Therefore, when arranging the dishes, they would naturally focus on local specialties.


    After all, the Hunan cuisine before the apocalypse was one of the eight authentic Chinese cuisines. Among them, the delicious dishes were also extremely unique, and they had aplete range of colors, fragrances, and vors, not inferior to any other cuisines.


    Simrly, it was Yifan who was the first to move his chopsticks. He raised his hand and picked up a piece of woolly roasted pork. He ced it in his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    The moment arge piece of bright red roasted meat entered his mouth, the familiar sweet and salty taste, with a spicy, fat but not greasy vor, instantly conquered his taste buds.


    He couldn''t help but look at Fina and Ji Ruoxue with a smile on his face. Obviously, this was a surprise given to him by the two of them.


    In fact, Yi Fan had never expected that his two women would be so attentive, so concerned about that person, and even knew that she knew how to cook.


    Evidently, some of their actions had attracted their attention in the end, and their actions could be considered as a kind of secret promise.


    However, at this moment, it was evident that he did not want to. After Yifan moved his chopsticks, all the guests began to taste the delicious dishes on the table. They pushed their cups and exchanged them for a cup of delight.


    During the banquet, after Han Xiaoxuan, Li Xiuqing picked up her wine cup, her eyes glittering, and there was an extremely pure respect in it.


    "Lord Rock King, Xiu Qing doesn''t know how to speak. My father told me to invite you to White Tiger City when I see you. Everything else will be in the wine."


    After he finished speaking, he did not act pretentious at all. He raised his neck and a cup of Spirit Spring Wine was already in his stomach.


    "Haha !" Hearing this, Yi Fanughed, "Xiu Qing, with your words, everything is in the wine. I must drink this wine."


    "As for going to White Tiger City, I''ll definitely take a walk when I''m free. Perhaps it''ll be very soon, haha!" He said without pretending to be emotionless. He raised his ss and drank it all in one gulp before continuing, "As for going to White Tiger City."


    Yifan''s words caused the hearts of the people in the northern cities to tremble. This was what the Rock King himself had said. He would be heading north in the near future.


    The whereabouts of the Rock King''s self-disclosure?


    The guests couldn''t help but start guessing, especially the people from the northern cities.


    For example, Lin Tian, the Azure Dragon City''s Second Young Master Lin, was currently trying to figure out what the Rock King was thinking.


    This Rock King had actually publicly revealed his whereabouts at this dining table, threatening to leave for the north soon. What was his purpose?


    Nonsense, intimidating them?


    Or perhaps, he was really going to the north.


    Suddenly, a light shed in Lin Tian''s mind-Zhang Liang! !


    It must be Zhang Liang!


    He knew too much about Heavenly Rock City, if it wasn''t for their arrival and the zombies surrounding the city.


    The Rock King would definitely not hesitate to leave Zhang Liang behind at all costs. It would definitely not be so simple as to let him leave.


    And now, the Rock King probably already knew that Zhang Liang had started heading north, which made him anxious.


    Zhang Liang knew too much about the secrets of Heavenly Rock City, so he would definitely not let Zhang Liang wander around in any city.


    Therefore, when the Rock King personally came to the north, he probably had only one goal, and that was to bring him back and even kill Zhang Liang.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian''s eyes shed with a fierce light. In his opinion, his guess was almost exactly the same.


    However, Father should have thought of this as well. The protection around Zhang Liang probably wouldn''t be that simple.


    Hehe, if you want to kill Zhang Liang, you need to see this Rock King and see if this Heavenly Rock City can survive this damn Academy Ceremony.


    Once it was confirmed that the Rock King was injured, the few cities would definitely take this opportunity to unleash their trump cards and annihte Heavenly Rock City.


    In fact, the Rock King had identally said something that would soon reach the north, and it caused Lin Tian to ponder more than that.


    Luo Yaqin, Yi Yu, Yang Tianzong, Zheng Feng, and the others who knew their positions were naturally extremely nervous.


    Of course, in their eyes, it was the same. If the Rock King wanted to go to the north, it would probably be the end of the story. Whether or not he could pass this trial before them was still unknown.


    In fact, these fellows wouldn''t know. What Yifan was thinking was naturally that after the Heavenly Rock Grand Ceremony, he would personally bring his men north topletely deal with the enemy city.


    Of course, when his words reached Li Xiuqing''s ears, there was another scene. She said happily, "Thank you, Rock King, for your presence. At that time, my father and I will definitely fall back to wee you."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and nodded, indicating that she didn''t need to be so polite. He then pressed his right hand and signaled for her to sit down.


    As the host of today''s table, all the guests would at least toast to Yifan.


    Regardless of whether it was to show respect or to express their feelings of disturbance, since the representatives of the various cities hade, it was indispensable for them to propose a toast to Yi Fan, who was their master.


    Li Xiuqing and Yi Fan sat down together. Yi Fan picked up a section of a secret snake and tasted it carefully. Threads of snake meat were iparably spicy, and they were enjoying it.


    Lin Tian raised his cup and said respectfully with a warm smile, "Lord Rock King, my Azure Dragon and Heavenly Rock have be Alliance City since the beginning of the apocalypse."


    "Today, Lin Tian is fortunate to be able toe to the Heavenly Rock City''s City Lord''s Mansion as a guest. I am extremely happy to see the elegance of the number one city in China and Lord Rock King''s peerless figure."


    "Lin Tian, the gods have been friends for a long time. Today, I borrow flowers to offer Buddha. I borrow this Heavenly Rock City''s Spirit Spring Wine to propose a toast to the Rock King at the peak of China."


    "Little brother, let''s do it first as a toast!"


    As he finished speaking, he raised his neck and took a cup of Spirit Spring Wine from his stomach.


    When Yi Fan heard Lin Tianzhi''s ttery, he felt that it was a little funny. He smiled indifferently, "Haha ! The peak of China, I, Zhu Yifan, do not dare to do so. Young Master Lin is too ttering."


    "However, I still have to drink the wine that Young Master Lin has toasted."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else. He stood up and held a cup of Spirit Spring Wine to caress his stomach.


    Hearing this, a strange expression shed in Lin Tian''s eyes. This Rock King seemed to have deliberately avoided the matter of the Azure Dragon and Heavenly Rock Alliance.


    He said again, "If Lord Rock King still can''t call it the summit of China, who would dare to call it?"


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yaqin couldn''t sit still when she said this. She immediately interrupted and teased, "Haha ! I know, I know who is standing at the top of China."


    The table full of people looked at Luo Yaqin, and she seemed to have earned enough eyeballs before she smiled and said, "Of course it''s my master, Storm Queen-Fei Na, and Sister Ruoxue."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst intoughter. Obviously, what Luo Yaqin meant was to tease the Rock King about being afraid of his wife.


    "Haha!"


    "That makes sense !"


    "Looking at Rock King''s face, he should also be someone who loves his wife."


    Several people coaxed and echoed, joking andughing, causing the secondary seats to turn their gazes away. Everyone started teasing the Rock King together.


    Fina''s eyes shed with a cold light. Just as she was about to retaliate against Roja Qin, Yi Fan patted her arm and smiled, indicating that she didn''t need to care. The other party was obviously joking.


    Seeing that Yifan was smiling calmly without the slightest bit of anger, the crowd was even more rxed.


    The atmosphere on the table was unprecedentedly good.


    Qilin City''s Yiyu also smiled charmingly, "Keke ! As the saying goes, men rule the world and women rule men."


    "Isn''t Miss Luo''s words reasonable?"


    Luo Yaqin smiled faintly, "Haha ! You said that, but I didn''t."


    After she finished speaking, she restrained her smile and stood up. Obviously, this joke ended here.


    She bowed formally and said solemnly, "Lord Rock King, Yaqin has just risen up. I hope Lord Rock King will forgive me for any mistakes."


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "What''s the point of talking at the table? Besides, am I that stingy?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin smiled faintly and said, "Lord Rock King, you are indeed generous. No wonder even Master Fei Na and Sister Ruoxue, such peerless Immortal Beauties, are willing to follow you to death."


    "Unfortunately, Yaqin is a worthless disciple. Her abilities are ordinary. I''m afraid that Yaqin will never be able to repay the kindness of Sister Fina and Heavenly Rock City."


    "I have to see Lord Rock King today. A ss of light wine to express my gratitude."


    After saying that, he stroked his cup with both of his hands and drank the wine in it.


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled indifferently, "Haha, Heavenly Rock regards ck Tortoise as a close ally. It''s enough for you to have such a heart!"


    With that, he picked up the cup on the table with one hand, poured it into his mouth, and signaled for him to sit down.


    However, Luo Yaqin waved her hand. After Jing Zhe filled her ss, she raised her ss again and said to Fei Na, "Yaqin still remembers what Sister Fei Na taught her back then."


    "In addition, although Yaqin and Sister Ruoxue are new to each other today, they are like old friends at first sight. They regret meeting each other toote."


    "Since we meet here today, Yaqin should naturally propose a toast to the two sisters and pay her respects!"


    After he finished speaking, he stroked again and drank another cup of spirit spring wine.


    Fina smiled and said, "Yaqin, I''ll take this wine."


    "However, I don''t understand the identity of this master and disciple. I don''t dare to make any random decisions. If you really want to be my disciple, I''m afraid Brother Fan will have to decide."


    The meaning behind my words is very obvious. Everything I do is up to Lord Rock King.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, the coldness in her words was something that even a fool could hear. Obviously, this was a retaliation to her joke and her profligacy in using her name.


    Yi Fan was a grown man, he could ignore it, but Fina, who waspletely focused on Yi Fan, did not buy it.


    This was considered saving face for Luo Yaqin, plus Yifan had just made her ignore it, otherwise, it would probably make Luo Yaqin even more embarrassed.


    However, Luo Yaqin, who was standing opposite him, had an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    Fina''s voice fell, but Ji Ruoxue smiled like a flower and said warmly, "The guests are the guests. Since it''s Yaqin girl, Ruoxue will not refuse."


    Her face melted as she spoke warmly. The atmosphere in the room was relieved by her.


    Afterwards, Fei Na and Ruoxue did not say anything else. They stood up, raised their sses and drank them all in one gulp.


    Luo Yaqin poured a cup to show her respect.


    Just as the three of them took their seats, Gu Yu, Li Xia, Mang Zhong, and Xia Zhi, the four maids came in from behind.


    Four more delicious dishes were ced on the table, and the atmosphere became lively again.

 Chapter 397: First Arrival in the North

    Chapter 397: First Arrival in the North


    The banquet in Heavenly Rock City was still going on. It was far from the end, and thousands of miles away, another banquet had quietly begun.


    Gemini Domain, at the foot of Mount Tai.


    In a small town a hundred kilometers away, an independent vi built on a mountain was transformed into a city lord''s mansion. Crystal lights flickered and it was extremely charming.


    Countless high-level evolvers looked around. There were hundreds of bright and hidden sentries. They were all dressed in ck armor, pitch ck like ink, like ghosts under the curtain of night.


    There was no sign other than the silhouette of a dragon under the crystalmp.


    The Dark Dragon Guard...! This was the Dark Dragon Guard!


    So many Dark Dragon Guards gathered?


    As long as one was familiar with the forces in the Dark Realm, one would understand that this Dark Dragon Guard was not joking. There were actually hundreds of Dark Dragon Guards gathered here to guard this ce. Obviously, something big had happened.


    The Dark Dragon Guards, the secret forces of Azure Dragon City, specialized in assassinations, spying on intelligence, shadows under the light, and dark executors.


    Hundreds of Dark Dragon Guards had gathered. Clearly, there were Azure Dragon City bigwigs in this independent vi, or rather, there were Azure Dragon City bigwigs working inside.


    The Dark Dragon Guard was guarding it, and this was the only thing that could be seen. Obviously, there was no way to see the light within.


    In fact, the Golden Dragon Guards usually performed these garrison and guardian missions. The nature of using the Dark Dragon Guards to guard them was self-evident.


    This vi wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. It looked like it had to be around 500 square meters. On the iron door of the vi, there were fourrge characters-Jade Cloud Vi.


    The so-called Jade Cloud Vi was the power center of Jade Cloud City. In fact, this was a small city near Mount Tai.


    The subordinate force was naturally Azure Dragon City. At this moment, there was a table of people sitting in the living room of the so-called Jade Cloud Vi.


    A banquet seemed to have just begun, and the wine and dishes had just been served. There were more than ten dishes from the north, but there were a few people on the table.


    There were only five people on the big table, four men and one woman. Among them was an old man. He was also the main guest of honor at the banquet.


    The old man sat in the main seat. He wore a proper ck-armored azure dragon robe. He seemed to have been in a high position for many years. He was kind-looking, but he did not show any anger or self-prestige. He was extremely powerful.


    This person was naturally the Azure Dragon City''s actual ruler, the father of the Dragon me Spear, Lin Xu, and the Dragon City''s City Lord, Lin Zhentian.


    This old fellow doesn''t show up often. Obviously, something incredible is going to happen at this small banquet table in this small city.


    On both sides of his seat, two resolute youths dressed in Azure Dragon City and ck armor stood tall. The aura of crystal energy on their bodies had already reached a high level of Tier 5, making people feel discouraged. They were obviously Lin Zhentian''s personal bodyguards.


    Apart from the two bodyguards, there was also a person sitting beside Lin Zhentian. Judging from his clothes, he was still from Azure Dragon City.


    This person''s crystalline power was simrly at the fifth level, and there was a neon light shing in his eyes. It looked like he was in a trance, and it was obvious that he was not someone easy to reach.


    The guest sitting opposite Lin Zhentian was a round-faced youth dressed in casual clothes. He wasn''t tall, and his skin was fair. He looked like he was full of schrship.


    Beside the bookish youth sat a man and a woman, two youths who were simrly dressed in ordinary clothes.


    This schrly youth was naturally Zhang Liang, who had fled to the north with Jin Lin and Yi Yu.


    As for the two men and women sitting beside Zhang Liang, they were naturally Jin Lin.


    In fact, as soon as the three of them entered the Dark Realm, they were stopped by the Twin Cities of Central China. If it weren''t for Cao Zhigang''s coordination, they wouldn''t have been able to arrive here today.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang was iparably astonished. Now, he naturally knew who was holding his parents hostage and even controlling Heavenly Rock City.


    Although he had guessed before, that guess was the most reasonable one he felt, but it was also the one he didn''t want to fight against-Azure Dragon City.


    This was the most reasonable. Let''s not talk about it for now. As for this, it was naturally because of the other party''s strength that he did not wish to fight.


    Azure Dragon City was the number one city in the north. During the Magic Crystal Age, it had developed many rare ruins with a strong foundation.


    Afterwards, because of the establishment of diplomatic rtions with Heavenly Rock City and the cultivation methods announced by the Rock King, the strength of the evolvers had greatly increased.


    Now that he was in the territory of Azure Dragon City, he naturally didn''t want to fight against the number one city in the north.


    In fact, before seeing Lin Zhentian, Zhang Liang didn''t want to fight against Azure Dragon City. However, since it was a foregone conclusion, there was nothing left to say or fear.


    Soldierse to block, wateres to earth to cover!


    ''"I didn''t expect it to be the old general of the Lin family in Azure Dragon City," he sighed.


    "In that case, my parents ended up in the hands of the Lin n in Azure Dragon City."


    "What an ally. Old General, you''ve really hidden it deep enough."


    "You know me?" Lin Zhentian said warmly.


    Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, "Haha ! Although you seldom show up, I have seen your information in the Heavenly Rock City database."


    "Before the apocalypse, one of the eight great generals of the north, Lin Zhentian and Old General Lin."


    Seeing that Zhang Liang was still able to talk andugh properly, Lin Zhentian admired him and said, "The first city of China, the head of the research and development department, has a bit of skill. It can be considered courageous."


    "To your courage, old man, let me propose a toast to you. How about it? Do you dare to drink it?"


    Zhang Liang smiled faintly as he raised the cup that was filled on the table. He raised his hand and drank the liquor in the cup. However, he answered Lin Zhentian''s question with action.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhentian was also unequivocal. He raised his neck and drank the liquor in his cup.


    In an instant, Zhang Liang''s face turned red.


    Zhang Liang was a native of the South and rarely drank wine from the North. This was the first time he had drunk wine since the end of the world.


    This mouthful of water suddenly poured down, as if it had inhaled a ball of intensely burning mes, burning down its throat all the way to its stomach.


    In an instant, his entire chest was boiling hot, and his face was as red as a monkey''s butt. However, he eximed in surprise, "What a strong wine..."


    Lin Zhentian smiled indifferently, "The wine from the north tastes explosive, strong, thick and fierce. As for the wine from the south, it tastes gentle, sweet, and has endless aftertaste."


    "How is it? Are you used to drinking?"


    Zhang Liang smiled. The flush on his face was gone. He was a Tier 5 evolver and a Perfect Grade gic warrior of Heavenly Rock City.


    The mechanism of his body was already an iparably powerful existence. To him, this cup of wine was naturally not a problem.


    In fact, if he didn''t want to get drunk, he wouldn''t even get drunk, let alone drink a cup.


    He had just drunk it in a hurry, but the wine was too strong and choked.


    Hearing Lin Zhentian''s words, Zhang Liang smiled faintly and said, "I''m not that unustomed to doing as the Romans do. Besides, Old General Lin also knows that I''m not here to drink wine from a thousand miles away."


    The implication is that this person has also seen it, and I have also drank the wine. Shouldn''t I cut to the chase?


    Lin Zhentian, this old fox, could naturally tell what Zhang Liang meant. He immediately smiled and said, "Heh ! He''s quite anxious. Don''t worry, since he''s already in the north, he''s not in such a hurry. After dinner, I''ll take you to see your parents."


    With that, Lin Zhentian picked up his chopsticks and greeted, "Come and try our northern dishes."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was not polite. He grabbed the chopsticks on the table and began to eat. He casually asked, "My parents, are they in this small city?"


    "Haha !" Lin Zhentian was delighted. A strange light shed in his eyes as he said leisurely, "Your parents are naturally not here."


    Zhang Liang asked anxiously, "Then where are they? Another small city?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s expression changed slightly. Obviously, he was a little impatient with Zhang Liang''s questioning. In his heart, he began to feel that Zhang Liang seemed to not be able to recognize the form.


    "Zhang Liang, this is the first andst time I''ll exin it to you. Listen carefully." Zhang Liang''s face darkened and he stopped his chopsticks and said gloomily, "Zhang Liang, this is the first andst time I''ll exin it to you."


    "First of all, this ce will be the ce for you to stay in the future. The hill behind this vi has been hollowed out. There is argeboratory inside. It will be the ce for you to work in the future."


    "As for your parents, you will naturally be able to see them. However, it is up to me to decide where and how long I will be able to see them."


    "You are a smart person. You should also know your current identity. In terms of the current situation, if my Azure Dragon City doesn''t protect you, even though China is big, you probably won''t even have a ce to live."


    "You know too much, Heavenly Rock City will not let you, the Rock King will not let you, must be wholeheartedly to eliminate you, in order to resolve future worries.


    "So, if you are really smart, you should naturally know that cooperating with us is your only choice. It is also your Zhang Liang n''s only way out."


    "You have to understand the situation clearly. You are no longer Heavenly Rock City''s minister. This is not Heavenly Rock City''s territory. This is the north, the world of Azure Dragon City.


    "I think you''re a top figure, and you''re also considered a talent. This is the first andst time."


    "After all, even if you don''t cooperate, our Azure Dragon City has countless ways to obtain what we want from you."


    "However, at that time, your family''s ending would probably be a tragedy."


    "I say so, you understand?


    Finally, Lin Zhentian''s eyes shed with a cold light.


    However, when Zhang Liang heard these words, he did not have any strange expressions. The panic that Lin Zhentian had expected was gone.


    Zhang Liang was still calm and smiled, "Haha ! Threat? Isn''t it a bit too low-level?"


    "Old General Lin, do you think that if I, Zhang Liang, did not have the consciousness to die, I would have followed your people to the north so easily?"


    "Perhaps, as you said, our family might die, but you don''t have to think about what I, Zhang Liang, have in mind."


    "How is it? Old General Lin, do you want to gamble...?"

 Chapter 398: Difficult To Decide

    Chapter 398: Difficult To Decide


    With a determined expression and a gaze that looked at death as if he were returning, Zhang Liang once again made Lin Zhentian look at him in a new light, and he was even iparably shocked.


    However, as a general before the apocalypse, he held hundreds of thousands of military power in his hands and was the master of a city after the apocalypse.


    He naturally wouldn''t be fooled by the other party. He immediately smiled and said, "Want to bet? I haven''t gambled for many years, but if there''s something good, it''s fine to gamble."


    "However, since it''s a bet, both sides must have chips, right? Right now, I don''t think you have chips to bet with me?"


    "I wonder what gave you the courage to speak so arrogantly. Is it because of your confidence as an evolver of spiritual energy?"


    "Don''t you know that there is someone outside the world? There is a heaven beyond the heavens!"


    "Haha!" Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled arrogantly and said leisurely, "What a good person. There is someone outside, there is a heaven beyond the heavens."


    Then, Zhang Liang pointed at the young man sitting beside Lin Zhentian with one hand and said seriously, "Why don''t you let this Master of Spirit next to you try it?"


    "As long as this master can invade my spiritual energy world, then the secrets of Heavenly Rock City in my mind will naturally belong to you."


    "Of course, if he can''t, then old General Lin, please give me the dignity and rights equal to my ability."


    "After all, I will be here for the reason that you forced me to. Furthermore, since I havee here, I naturally want to remember the kindness of my parents and cannot bear for them to die because of me."


    "If I can survive, I naturally won''t be courting death. If I cane here, I will naturally run. The entire family is alive, living with dignity, not living like livestock."


    "Old General Lin, what do you think...?"


    Zhang Liang''s words were so forceful that Lin Zhentian was stunned for a moment. It had been many years since anyone had bargained in front of him.


    Looking at the extremely serious Zhang Liang, thest trace of doubt in his heart about Zhang Liang''s rebellion had disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing Zhang Liang''s words, he seemed to see a helpless young man who valued love and righteousness, being forced by his own side, step by step walking in front of him.


    Right now, those who were not afraid of life and death were ying games with him for his parents and for his future.


    This Zhang Liang was worthy of being the head of Heavenly Rock City''s branch. He was indeed a talented person, and under such circumstances, he immediately made the most correct judgment.


    Hearing what he said just now, Lin Zhentian was once again shocked, and his heart of treasuring talent burst into a prairie fire.


    At this moment, not only did he not get angry, he even had a trace of a smile in his heart.


    As for the other three people sitting on the table, their eyes shed with light. They all looked at Zhang Liang in disbelief.


    Compared to Lin Zhentian, they were even more shocked, raving wildly in front of Old Lin n.


    He wanted to live, live with his family, live with dignity!


    Don''t be a lowly ve without dignity, be a subordinate with dignity!


    This was the real ruler of Azure Dragon City in the entire Unparalleled Territory-Lin Zhentian, Old City Lord Lin.


    Stamping his foot, all the human forces in the Unparalleled Domain were trembling. Zhang Liang actually dared to bet with him on respect!


    Jun Wu, the three of them were all terrified since they took their seats and didn''t say a word.


    The Heavenly Rock City''s minister was indeed worthy of his reputation. Just his courage was countless times stronger than theirs, making them quite convinced.


    As for those few words just now, the deration of dignity was like a me that burned in their hearts.


    Seeing Zhang Liang in front of them, for some reason, the three of them hoped that Old General Lin would give him this opportunity to ept his proposal.


    There was no reason, hope and hope that he would win the respect of Old General Lin in the end.


    The Spirit Master among the three, the one with a neon glow in his eyes, was looking at Lin Zhentian with excitement and eagerness in his eyes.


    Although he admired Zhang Liang''s courage and the quality of his words, he still wanted to see it.


    Was this fellow who dared to talk about dignity in front of the Old City Lord truly qualified and capable of carrying out what he said?


    Lin Zhentian nced at this fellow, then looked at Zhang Liang. However, there was no expression on his face. He even said with some disgust, "Since you are so confident, Lin Hong, he will leave it to you."


    Sitting beside Lin Zhentian, a pair of neon demon pupils that had been eager to try immediately stood up. After paying an iparably formal military salute, he replied in a deep voice,


    "Yes !"


    After he finished speaking, he did not waste any time. He stepped in front of Zhang Liang and without saying a word, pointed at the center of his eyebrows with his fingers.


    Like a rainbow, the neon-like spiritual energy poured into Zhang Liang''s spiritual world.


    Along the way, he seemed to have encountered no obstruction at all, causing Lin Hong to feel a little puzzled. This guy named Zhang Liang was so arrogant.


    Why did he make such a move? Under the intervention of this spiritual force, it was so weak that it didn''t seem to have the slightest bit of spiritual force, causing him to feel somewhat dull.


    One had to know that only 40% of his spiritual energy was released. At this moment, a neon light shed in his eyes. As a Tier 5 spiritual energy evolver, all of his spiritual energy rushed into Zhang Liang''s spiritual world.


    Apparently, he wanted to end this earlier.


    However, something strange happened. Lin Hong''s entire body''s mental energy rushed into Zhang Liang''s mental energy defensive line.


    The situation was the same as before. The neon-colored divine dragon formed from Lin Hong''s spiritual energy was still like a bamboo shooting through the sky. Without any hindrance, it rushed towards Zhang Liang''s pitch-ck sea-like defensive line.


    At this moment, Lin Hong could sense that Zhang Liang''s mental energy seemed to have formed this pitch-ck defense line that was like a sea.


    However, what surprised Lin Hong was that this pitch ck spiritual energy defense line, although it didn''t have the slightest bit of resistance, seemed to be extraordinarilyrge.


    The speed of Lin Hong''s spiritual force was so fast that it could be said to be fleeting. However, at such a high speed, the divine dragon formed from Lin Hong''s spiritual force was still pitch-ck after dozens of seconds of roaming. There was no change in the surroundings.


    It was as if swimming in a boundless pitch-ck sea made Lin Hong''s heart sh with an unbelievable sense of absurdity.


    The neon light in his eyes deepened a few points. In the pitch-ck sea, the neon divine dragon turned into a divine light and flew into the endless sea.


    A few secondster, the pitch-ck endless sea was still the same as before. It was still pitch-ck without any change.


    It was as if the divine dragon formed from Lin Hong''s spiritual energy had never moved before, causing Lin Hong to feel extremely confused as well as rmed.


    However, although he was puzzled, he did not stop exploring his spiritual energy. The neon divine dragon was still like a bolt of lightning, flying through the pitch-ck endless sea.


    A few secondster, the situation was still the same. A few secondster, there was still no change. The neon divine dragon was still wrapped in the pitch-ck ocean.


    It was as if Zhang Liang''s spiritual energy was countless times higher than his, and he would never be able to fly out of this pitch-ck sea.


    A few seconds, tens of seconds, one minute, five minutes passed without any change in the situation. At this time, Lin Hong couldn''t even withdraw his spiritual energy.


    At the same time, cold sweat was slowly emerging from his forehead. On the other hand, Zhang Liang had a smile on his face from beginning to end, as if he was ying around.


    "Hiss !"


    The spectators, including Lin Zhentian, couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this.


    One of them frowned and was sweating profusely, while the other had a smile on his face, as if he was ying. In this situation, it was already clear who was better and who was worse.


    Obviously, Lin Hong might not have lost yet, but he was definitely at a disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    Who was Lin Hong?


    Devil''s Eye-Lin Hong, the most outstanding Spirit Evolution practitioner in the entire north, was the number one Spirit Cultivator in Azure Dragon City.


    The whole of China didn''t dare to say that among the human forces of the Twin Realms, their spiritual power was one of the best.


    Apart from Qilin City, there was a fellow named Qingyu, who was not much different from him. He might even be half a level stronger than him, but no one else couldpare to him in terms of spiritual energy.


    However, in the hands of the other party, Lin Hong could only be toyed with. This situation was simply too terrifying.


    ording to Lin Zhentian, Lin Hong might not be as good as the other party, but he was definitely not on par with the other party.


    However, seeing this scene in front of him made his old face turn red. For no reason, he remembered what he had said earlier.


    There was someone outside, there was a heaven beyond the heavens!


    But in just a moment, Lin Zhentian''s expression had returned to normal. His heart was extremelyplicated, and his eyes shed with killing intent.


    Evidently, Zhang Liang''s attainments in mental energy had made the sensitive old fox feel a sense of danger, an uncontroble sense of danger.


    As a high-ranking person, if he could not control it absolutely, it would represent an infinite possibility, and within this infinite possibility, there would naturally be such a danger.


    Therefore, a qualified superior, a true superior, absolutely cannot allow uncontroble existences.


    At this moment, Azure Dragon City had already taken out their side, which was the strongest in terms of mental energy, but in the end, they didn''t even have the qualifications to make Zhang Liang serious.


    Under such circumstances, how could Lin Zhentian, who had been in a high position for a long time, not have any killing intent? How could he not feel the danger of Zhang Liang?


    Although they had Zhang Liang''s parents on their side, and judging from his appearance, he did not look like a person who did not recognize his six rtives.


    However, as long as he was not directly charged, it was a variable, a variable filled with limitless possibilities.


    Lin Zhentian cherished talent, but he had to be able to use it. Only then would he cherish it. Although Zhang Liang didn''t feel any danger right now.


    But his talent made Lin Zhentian feel a trace of danger. At this moment, Lin Zhentian''s heart was full of contradictions.


    On the one hand, he felt that he should be able to control this person by relying on his own abilities. On the other hand, he felt that it was a bit risky. For the sake of safety, he should get rid of him decisively.


    On the one hand, he felt that it was dangerous, but on the other hand, he couldn''t let go of the countless treasures in this fellow''s mind.


    Ten years ago, Lin Zhentian had once again encountered something difficult to decide.

 Chapter 399: Peerless Prestige

    Chapter 399: Peerless Prestige


    Lin Zhentian was conflicted about Zhang Liang''s life and death. However, at this moment, the confrontation in Zhang Liang''s spiritual world had undergone some changes.


    Beads of sweat began to appear on Zhang Liang''s forehead, as if he was working very hard, and his expression became solemn.


    At the center of the spiritual world, which was the center of Zhang Liang''s endless ck sea, he was sitting upright on the "surface of the sea". A gloomy expression shed across his face. As he circted his spiritual energy, Lin Zhentian''s killing intent immediately sensed it.


    Evidently, he had thought too much of Lin Zhentian. He had exerted too much strength for a moment, showing his strength that made Lin Zhentian uneasy.


    Zhang Liang did not expect that this Tier 5 Spirit Evolution Cultivator called Lin Hong would be so much weaker than him.


    In fact, it was also because he took it for granted. In addition, the ones he had most contact with were Yifan and Ji Ruoxue, the two perverts.


    As time passed, his horizons were naturally notparable to those of other Spirit Evolution cultivators. He did not think that he, who was also a Tier 5 Evolution cultivator, was one of the experts in Sky Rock City in terms of Spirit.


    In Heavenly Rock City, not to mention the increment brought about by the top-secret cultivation method of spiritual energy-Heart and Soul True Solution, just a bottle of Perfect grade bloodline potion had already increased his spiritual energy by an iparablyrge amount.


    It had to be known that when Yifan chose the Perfect Rank potion, it was all targeted. The bloodline potion that Zhang Liang had consumed had no need to mention the increase in his Spirit.


    As a result, Zhang Liang habitually injected 80% of his Spirit Power into his hands. It was precisely because of this huge amount of Spirit Power that he hadpletely crushed this situation.


    Although he immediately began to disguise himself, Lin Hong was unable to hide anything from the opponent.


    After all, it was a battle. He would definitely have a deeper understanding of his own strength.


    As for Lin Zhentian''s killing intent, it didn''t matter if this person could kill him.


    Just thinking of his value, Zhang Liang dared to bet that Lin Zhentian would still choose to keep him in the end.


    After all, the temptation of the Heavenly Rock City Research Department towards him was simply too great, big enough to make him take risks.


    The confrontation between the two of them was not over yet, and in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed that they had already entered a state of equal strength.


    In reality, within the pitch ck spiritual sea, the neon divine dragon continued to shoot out from within. However, this pitch ck sea was still boundless and endless.


    Lin Hong was iparably shocked and even slightly frightened, because he was now in a dilemma.


    Not to mention exploring the opponent''s mental world, even the mental energy defense line that the opponent had set up was unable to break out, let alone the center of the mental world.


    On the other hand, if the other party was willing, he would probably be able to follow his spiritual energy and explore his spiritual world at will.


    What made him even more frightened was that there seemed to be some kind of strange devouring power in this pitch-ck spiritual sea.


    Unknowingly, his spiritual energy was slowly dissipating, and as his total amount of spiritual energy became smaller and smaller, his speed became faster and faster.


    Based on this trend, it wouldn''t be long before his spiritual energy would bepletely devoured, making him even more anxious.


    However, it was also at this moment that the pitch-ck ocean began to shrink rapidly. However, in an instant, the neon divine dragon formed from Lin Hong''s spiritual energy could vaguely see Zhang Liang''s spiritual energy world.


    He stood on top of a pitch-ck octopus-like exotic beast with an indifferent expression, as if the battle of spiritual energy just now wasn''t even a warm-up for him.


    However, the strange thing was that Zhang Liang''s spiritual force center seemed to still exist around the octopus beast. Dark red chains outlined a simple circr cage.


    Strangely, these red chains actually emitted apletely different aura from Zhang Liang''s overall temperament and spiritual force.


    Lin Hong, who was thick and sharp, seemed to have a trace of formidable dignity, and his curiosity overflowed from it. He was so immortal that he actually used his spiritual energy to lightly touch it.


    "Don''t !"


    Standing at the center of the sphere, Zhang Liang, who was standing on top of the giant octopus-like beast''s head, shouted loudly in his mental world.


    However, he was still toote. The divine dragon formed from Lin Hong''s spiritual energy finally touched the red chains.


    "Rumble !"


    The moment they came into contact, thunder rang out. The divine dragon formed from Lin Hong''s spiritual energy exploded in an instant. As his consciousness rumbled, it instantly shot out from Zhang Liang''s spiritual world and returned to its original body at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ta  Ta !"


    His figure seemed to have been electrocuted, and he quickly retreated two steps, but it was still toote.


    A majestic figure had already appeared in his mind like a shadow. A thick and sharp aura wantonly vented itself, causing him to be unable to breathe. He almost suffocated. At this moment, the majestic figure turned around and disyed an extremely peerless aura, revealing an extremely ordinary face.


    As for Lin Hong, when he saw the face of this great figure, he cried out in shock and was speechless.


    "Yan !"


    However, he just jumped out this word, a roar like a dragon''s roar, his mind exploded with a rumble;


    "Who is it! To actually dare to touch the spiritual world of our Heavenly Rock upper echelons!!"


    "Ah !"


    Lin Hong let out a miserable scream. His figure retreated as if he had been struck by an electric shock. As he retreated, his entire body erupted with crystal power. As he retreated, he sped his head and screamed miserably.


    "Lord Rock King, spare me, spare me...!"


    "This lowly person has no intention of offending me, no intention of offending me! I beg Lord Rock King to spare my life, spare my life !"


    As he retreated, he began to cry out for mercy at an extremely fast speed, causing everyone in the banquet hall to hear his words.


    His heartbeat suddenly stopped. Then, in the next instant, he made his own instinctive reaction. He stood up at an extremely high speed, and at the same time, his crystal power erupted with all his might.


    The two personal bodyguards beside Lin Zhentian quickly blocked him as soon as they erupted with crystal power.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    Dozens of Dark Dragon Guards dressed in ck armor and azure dragon robes instantly shed into the room like ghosts. Some of them protected Lin Zhentian in the middle, while others surrounded the people in the room.


    Outside the banquet hall, at the front and rear entrances, by the windows, countless Dark Dragon Guards were already stuck to it like geckos.


    The sparkling daggers were silently unsheathed, and streaks of cold light shed through the darkness.


    In the hill behind the vi, two ghost-like shadows appeared from the leaves on a tall locust tree. One of the shadows was about to jump down when it appeared, but was pulled by another shadow that appeared beside him.


    Then, a little girl, like a mosquito, whispered, "Big Brother Dark Shadow, if there''s a situation, can''t we go down?"


    The other figure slowly shook his head and said with a hoarse mosquito cry, "Don''t get excited. He didn''t give us a signal. We can''t be impulsive."


    The slightly skinny figure wanted to argue again when he heard this. The other figure wrapped his fingers around his mouth, signaling her not to speak.


    Then, he continued to whisper, "Don''t worry, he''s not an ordinary guy. Trust him!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else. The thin figure seemed to have been convinced and didn''t say anything else. The two of them once again hid in the dark foliage like ghosts, as if they had never appeared before.


    In fact, the situation in front of him was indeed beyond Zhang Liang''s expectations. Even at that time, he had exploded with crystalline power in an instant.


    The pitch-ck bloodline armor quickly enveloped his entire body. Dozens of ck tentacles tightly enveloped his entire body. It was like a ball of meat that protected him. At the same time, there were only a few tiny gaps left to observe his surroundings.


    Several Tier 5 Dark Dragon Guards had already surrounded him. Of course, before this, everyone present had reacted in his eyes.


    The moment Lin Zhentian heard the words "Rock King", an electric arc rang out on his body. Clearly, it was driving his own crystal power.


    Furthermore, the old fox''s body erupted with lightning elemental crystal power. The crystal power in his body swelled, reaching a mid-fifth grade. Zhang Liang was iparably shocked when he saw all of this.


    Of course, the instant he instinctively released his crystal power, he quickly looked around and didn''t notice anything unusual, nor did he notice the Rock King that Lin Hong was talking about.


    He quickly made his first reaction and shouted in a deep voice, "Calm down..."


    The two words were like a bolt of thunder and seemed to carry a certain rhythm, instantly suppressing the entire audience and awakening Lin Hong, who had already retreated into a corner.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhentian''s face was slightly gloomy. He nced at Zhang Liang, who had turned into a ck ball, and said again, "Lin Hong, what exactly is the situation? Come over here."


    At this time, Lin Hong seemed to have realized that the Rock King''s Spiritual Energy just now was not a real person.


    However, he felt a little dizzy. He was extremely d that he was still alive. Strangely enough, his thoughts were iparably clear.


    In an instant, as a Master of Spiritual Energy, he already knew the reason behind everything that had just happened.


    It was obvious that the moment he touched the dark red chain, he was devoured by the iparably powerful Spiritual Energy on the chain. His Spiritual Energy had no room to resist and instantly copsed.


    Furthermore, he brought a strand of Spirit Energy that belonged to the Rock King into his spiritual world. However, it was this strand of Spirit Energy that caused him to suffer.


    However, the roar in his spiritual force world almost caused his consciousness to return to chaos, turning him into an idiot without a soul consciousness.


    Too frightening, too terrifying!


    At this moment, when he heard Lin Zhentian''s greeting, he stood up helplessly, staggered out of the corner, and slowly walked over.


    "Hiss !"


    However, at this moment, the moment everyone saw him again, they inhaled a mouthful of cold air for no reason, and their entire bodies went cold.


    At this moment, bright red bloodstains appeared at the corners of Lin Hong''s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. It could be said that blood was flowing from seven holes, and his image was extremely miserable.


    The burly man who had been calm and resolute just now instantly turned into a sickly man who was on the verge of copse.


    This time, even Lin Zhentian was shocked and asked, "What''s going on?"


    His words were extremelyplicated. It was as if he was asking Lin Hong, how did he end up like this, and it was as if he was questioning Zhang Liang about what he had just done...

 Chapter 400: Heart Soul Chains

    Chapter 400: Heart Soul Chains


    Hearing this, the somewhat weak Lin Hong approached and said, "Patriarch, this subordinate is ipetent. This person''s mental strength is iparably powerful, exceeding my imagination."


    "With this subordinate trick, I''m afraid I can''t do anything to him in terms of spiritual energy."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s heart trembled.


    However, hearing Lin Hong''s words still shocked him. Perhaps others didn''t know who Lin Hong was.


    But how could Lin Zhentian, as the head of the Lin Family, not know?


    Lin Hong had always been calm and resolute. He had always acted in an orderly manner. He never praised or talked about anything strange. He was neither realistic nor blindly obedient. He had his own ideas.


    However, such a fellow''s evaluation of Zhang Liang''s mental strength was unexpectedly iparably powerful and unimaginable.


    These words caused Lin Zhentian''s originally rxed killing intent to surge again. "Is that him? Weren''t you shouting for the Rock King to spare his life just now?" He said again.


    "H !"


    As soon as Lin Zhentian finished speaking, Zhang Liang, who had been wrapped up in a ball of meat, opened it in an uproar.


    "Let me answer this question. Mr. Lin Hong shouldn''t know much about it."


    The moment the pitch-ck ball of meat opened in an uproar, Zhang Liang''s voice echoed throughout the hall.


    With that, the crystal power on Zhang Liang''s body quickly withdrew from his body and returned to its original state.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhentian did not immediately reply. Instead, he looked at Lin Hong. Under thetter''s slight nod, Lin Zhentian said in a deep voice, "Really? You are also considered a smart person. Then you can talk about it."


    "Originally, I didn''t understand spiritual energy, but I have to know exactly what''s going on with this matter."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently. After looking around for a week, he said, "Old General Lin, are you sure you want to hear my answer in such an environment?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian didn''t say much. He just waved his hand and the Dark Dragon Guards that surrounded the entire banquet hall quickly disappeared into the room.


    The gecko-like figure at the window and door also disappeared in an instant. The entire banquet hall had almost returned to its original state.


    Lin Zhentian said again, "Speak up! It''s time for you to stop trying to make things difficult."


    Zhang Liang did not hesitate at all. He immediately opened his mouth, but it was irrelevant. He asked a question, "I don''t know, Old General Lin, how do you look at the Rock King?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s eyes shed with a strange light. However, he was extremely pertinent as he said, "Stable, resolute, ruthless, unique, and adaptable. I can be considered the hero of your generation."


    "However, what makes me curious is that his age is extremely ipatible with his temperament. He doesn''t look like a young man in his early twenties at all, but rather like an old man who has seen through the world."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was also slightly shocked. Although this old fellow had never seen Brother Fan before, he actually understood him so well.


    He didn''t refute too much and said in a deep voice, "Those who can see through the world shouldn''t only be old people. Wise people are also allowed, right? Do you understand?"


    Lin Zhentian narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean to say that he has assumed that your betrayal might fall into the hands of an enemy force?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, "As the saying goes, the heart of harm is indispensable, the heart of prevention is indispensable."


    "In this chaotic apocalypse, as a wise man and a tyrant who could shake the world, the Rock King naturally had his own ideas and ns."


    "Moreover, Heavenly Rock City has long been at the forefront of China. There are quite a few secrets, so there are some things that I naturally have to take precautions against."


    "Moreover, although the Rock King treats his brotherhood with all his heart and has nothing to say, at the same time, his guard is always there."


    "However, he is as smart as him. He never pretends to be pretentious. He alwayses and goes openly and never hides anything from his brother."


    "His attitude towards his brothers and subordinates is based on his heart. He has never had the slightest discount. One is one, two is two. He has never been ambiguous."


    "Therefore, even if it was a spiritual energy restriction, or even a higher soul chain, this restriction that was aimed directly at the soul."


    "In Heavenly Rock City, the upper echelons that have ess to the core are all willing to be trapped. They are willing to work for the Rock King, willing to be controlled by the Rock King."


    "They are even more so. They see this as a form of protection given to them by the Rock King, a form of protection for themselves. Even if they fall into the enemy''s hands, they can still be loyal to the Heavenly Rock."


    "Actually, that''s also the case. No matter how big of a mistake they made, the Rock King has never used this restriction to punish or restrain everyone."


    "Let''s put it this way. Today, even if I am not a Spirit Evolution cultivator, you may be able to take my life."


    "However, it is impossible for you to obtain any secrets regarding Heavenly Rock City from me involuntarily."


    "In that case, the old general understands !"


    When Lin Zhentian and the others present heard these words, they were shocked again. They were stunned for a moment, but very quickly, Lin Zhentian was the first to regain his senses.


    Heughed out loud and said, "Haha  ha! What a good subduer, what a good one who starts from the heart, what a good one who is willing."


    "Gao ah ! I didn''t expect that I, Lin Zhentian, would still be taught by this junior today. Good !"


    "As expected of the Lord of China''s First City, the Rock King-Zhu Yifan, worthy of this name..."


    Lin Zhentian''s reaction wasn''t small, it could be said that he was cheering repeatedly. He was quite excited. He didn''t know who he thought he was ttering.


    In fact, after hearing Zhang Liang''s words, he was filled with emotion and did not have the slightest bit ofpliment.


    After all, it was only a matter of time before they became enemies, so there was naturally no need forpliments.


    From this, he heard that although this kid named Zhang Liang had determined that Heavenly Rock City was no longer on the same path as the Rock King, he might even be hostile in the future.


    However, in his heart, he still respected the Rock King and his former master. If it weren''t for his parents being here, things would have happened all of a sudden, causing chaos. In the end, there was a bit of fate. Zhang Liang''s judgment and not, I''m afraid, would have been two more things to say.


    This reverence, this respect, did not make Lin Zhentian feel disgusted. Instead, it was the fundamental reason why Lin Zhentian apuded him.


    It wasn''t hard to imagine that in Heavenly Rock City, people like Zhang Liang wouldn''t be a minority, right?


    It was precisely this kind of reverence that allowed Lin Zhentian to clearly know how terrifying the subordinates of Heavenly Rock City were in terms of their loyalty to the city and to the Rock King.


    It was obvious just how terrifying the cohesion of Heavenly Rock City under the control of the Rock King was, and how powerful it was!


    Everyone present didn''t think as deeply as Lin Zhentian, but they came back to their senses amidst the cheers.


    In their hearts, they had a more solid impression of the Rock King, and at the same time, they were even more respectful.


    After Lin Zhentian cheered loudly, he quickly calmed down and said again, "Tell me more about the Spirit Restraint and Soul Restraint you just mentioned."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was about to respond when Lin Hong interrupted him bluntly, "Patriarch, that ability just now is definitely not a restriction on spiritual energy."


    "There is no such thing as a spirit power restriction. The so-called spirit power restriction is actually a way of using spirit power, or a spirit power technique."


    "As the name implies, restriction is naturally a restrictive mental energy technique. Normally, only the strong with mental energy abilities can cast it on the weak."


    "The main function is to restrict external spiritual power and invade the mental world of the subject. It is usually used to protect secrets."


    "Of course, if necessary, this restriction can also be used as a" golden hoop "for those who are restricted, causing them to suffer greatly."


    "However, even I know this technique. I''m sure that the restriction in his spiritual world is definitely not an ordinary restriction of spiritual energy."


    "That kind of power is too powerful, too strange. It should be a unique technique belonging to the Rock King!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s eyes lit up. Lin Hong''s words made him look different. It was only a brief contact.


    Moreover, when he came into contact with the restriction, it was only an instant before he was immediately defeated, and he had such aplete guess.


    As for that restriction, it was naturally not an ordinary restriction. Zhang Liang knew almost all the secrets of Heavenly Rock City. How could Yifan y tricks on the protection of thisyer of secrets?


    If these secrets were to be leaked out, Yifan knew better than anyone how much impact they would have on Heavenly Rock City and what kind of consequences they would bring to Heavenly Rock City.


    However, he still let Zhang Liang go and released him from Heavenly Rock City. He left him alone and went to the north to go deep into the den of thieves to deal with extremely difficult problems.


    This had already exined the problem. It had already indicated that Zhang Liang''s security level was probably already at the highest level.


    Although he didn''t dare to say that Zhang Liang''s life was safe, he was absolutely at ease with the protection of Heavenly Rock City''s secrets.


    The reason for that was because the moment the Rock Soul Pagoda questioned Zhang Liang, Yifan had already imposed a unique "soul chain" on Zhang Liang''s spiritual world.


    In fact, Lin Hong couldn''t even break through Zhang Liang''s mental energy defensive line, let alone the "soul chains". If it wasn''t for his curiosity, he wouldn''t have suffered thest bit of pain.


    As for the Heart Soul Chain, let alone one Lin Hong, even ten Lin Hong might not be able to break through the Heart Soul Chain that Yifan had imposed on them by relying on their spiritual energy.


    After Lin Zhentian heard Lin Hong''s words, he looked at Zhang Liang again. Obviously, he was concerned about the long story from Heavenly Rock City.


    Lin Zhentian''s interest had unknowingly grown stronger and stronger.


    Of course, the more interested Zhang Liang was, the greater his weight in Lin Zhentian''s heart became, and he was more and more reluctant to kill him.


    At this moment, he was looking at Zhang Liang with narrowed eyes. Obviously, he was waiting for his next move.


    Zhang Liang was also surprised in his heart. This Azure Dragon City''s number one person in the field of spiritual energy had some skills.


    Zhang Liang, who was also a Spirit Evolution cultivator, did not intend to conceal anything to avoid self-defeating.


    "Brother Lin Hong is worthy of being the number one person in the Azure Dragon City''s spiritual force field. However, he already knows a lot aftering into contact with him for a moment," he said with a faint smile.


    Lin Hongughed at himself, "Zhang Liang, you''ve put gold on my face. Before today, I thought that among Tier 5 Spirit Evolution cultivators, I''m not inferior to anyone else."


    "It wasn''t until just now that I found out what it means to be someone else. There is a heaven beyond the heavens. Let alone the Rock King, your mental strength must be several times mine, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, "Mr. Lin Hong is modest. Your guess just now was correct."


    "The restriction in my spiritual world is indeed not an ordinary restriction. It is the Rock King''s unique restriction-the Heart Soul Chain."


    Heart and Soul Chains?


    Everyone present, including Lin Zhentian, muttered this new term in a low voice.


    Obviously, they were extremely curious about this Rock King''s unique ability to lock their hearts.

 Chapter 401: Attach To Azure Dragon

    Chapter 401: Attach To Azure Dragon


    As a master of spiritual energy, Lin Hong was naturally more interested in the Rock King''s unique restrictions than the others.


    He quickly asked, "Heart and soul chains? What kind of restrictions? How could they be so powerful?"


    Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said, "This is a professional issue. I might not be able to exin it clearly for a while."


    "You only need to know that this is a technique created by the Rock King after he cultivated the Heart and Soul True Solution. Other than him, no one else knows how to use it, and no one else can understand it."


    "As for his role, it is self-evident. Apart from being able to restrict the invasion of foreign spiritual energy, there are also quite a few restrictions on my spiritual energy."


    "Furthermore, any spiritual energy thates into contact with it will be regarded as a provocation or invasion. It will immediately counterattack. You have just tasted the bitterness of this."


    Hearing this, Lin Hong sighed and said, "Is that so? What kind of chain is it? How much of the Rock King''s spiritual energy does it contain?"


    Zhang Liang smiled faintly and said, "Probably one tenth of it!"


    "Hiss !"


    Hearing this, Lin Hong sucked in another breath of cold air. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "One tenth? I never thought that the Rock King would be so strong. Is he still a human? How did he do it?"


    Zhang Liang smiled arrogantly, "Talent, hard work, martial arts, bloodline, and countless ruins that you have never heard of or seen before."


    When Lin Hong heard this, he only shook his head with a bitter smile. For a moment, he was speechless. However, Lin Zhentian spoke at this moment.


    "Do you know the mental energy technique you''re talking about, the Heart and Soul True Solution?"


    Evidently, Lin Zhentian, who didn''t know much about spiritual energy, wasn''t very interested in what they were talking about.


    As for the fact that the Rock King possessed great strength, it was iparably clear to him, and it wasn''t the first time he knew about it.


    However, this was the first time he had heard of this spiritual energy cultivation method. Furthermore, there was no need to exin the importance of this cultivation method too much.


    Humans could continue to evolve. To a certain extent, they relied on cultivation techniques more than crystalline cores. Therefore, regarding the content of their conversation just now.


    Lin Zhentian didn''t think much about anything else, but he paid great attention to the cultivation methods inside. He was currently squinting his eyes and fixedly looking at Zhang Liang. At the corner of his eyes, there was a trace of undetectable greed.


    Of course, Zhang Liang noticed a trace of greed at the corner of Lin Zhentian''s eyes. He smiled indifferently and said, "It''s still Old General Lin who has sharp eyes. Naturally, I know this technique."


    "I just don''t know, Old General Lin, do you still feel that I haven''t gambled with Old General Lin?"


    When Lin Zhentian heard this, his heart rxed for no reason. He smiled warmly and said, "I am old. I have indeed underestimated you, and I have underestimated the Rock King."


    "You don''t need to bet anymore. The mental strength contest just now has proved that you have enough qualifications and chips."


    "Most importantly, your qualities and abilities have won my respect. Since that''s the case, I won''t follow you around."


    "I''ll give you two ways. The first way is to wholeheartedly admire my Azure Dragon City. The second way is to give your family a decent way to die out of respect."


    "Life or death, choose one from two. Come on...!"


    At the end of his sentence, the killing intent in his words had already surged, and Lin Zhentian was already very clear about it.


    A smart fellow like Zhang Liang who had awakened his Spirit, preached great reasoning, and other simr methods would not have any effect.


    Unless he volunteered to serve Azure Dragon City, otherwise, Azure Dragon City would not receive any benefits from Zhang Liang.


    In fact, this fellow would be a time bomb that could attract enemies like Skyrock City for them at any time.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was iparably calm. In fact, this choice was Lin Zhentian''spromise in disguise, and it was also the limit of his concessions.


    ording to Zhang Liang''s guess, Lin Zhentian brought Lin Hong here personally. Originally, he wanted to directly control Zhang Liang.


    It was just that they underestimated Zhang Liang too much and underestimated how strict Heavenly Rock City was regarding secrets.


    As for this choice, do you still need to choose?


    Zhang Liang said solemnly, "Old General Lin knows that if I''m afraid of death, I won''te here. However, since I''m here, I naturally won''t be courting death easily."


    "Of the two paths you''ve given me, I will definitely choose the first. However, I also have a small condition."


    "Azure Dragon City, where do you want me to go, what kind of work do you want me to do? I can even obey all the secrets I know about Heavenly Rock City."


    "Even if you are worried about controlling my life and death, I can ept it. I only have one small condition."


    Lin Zhentian carefully pondered Zhang Liang''s words and felt the determination in his words. His eyes twinkled as he said, "Good, happy ! Tell me about your little condition!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently and said, "It''s very simple. Wherever I am, my parents are. You are not allowed to use any methods against them."


    "As a son of man, these stormy disputes were originally caused by me and have nothing to do with them."


    "I, Zhang Liang, will be responsible for everything!!"


    Zhang Liang''s forceful words caused everyone in the room, including Lin Zhentian, to be stunned and be suppressed again.


    However, what shocked them this time was Zhang Liang''s love for his parents.


    One had to know that in this apocalyptic world, how many people could reach such a status as Zhang Liang, and how many of them could do this for their parents?


    Everyone present was deeply impressed by his filial piety. Of course, Lin Zhentian wasn''t one of them.


    Of course, he was naturally extremely touched, but he was only touched for a moment. For a hero, controlling his emotions, as well as most of the unnecessary emotions, was only a basic skill.


    At this moment, his eyes flickered, and he said with iparable seriousness, "What if I say that I can''t agree to this small condition of yours?"


    Zhang Liang smiled and said, "If you don''t agree, it will only be a scene of a fish dying in a."


    "Of course I will die, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain any benefits. Heavenly Rock City''s actions will definitely be in vain."


    "To waste so much strength, to use so many chess pieces, to unite the forces of several parties, yet not to reap any benefits, is merely to lose both sides."


    Since n Master Lin''s Azure Dragon City can afford to lose, there''s nothing I, Zhang Liang, cannot afford to lose !


    Lin Zhentian stared fixedly at Zhang Liang. However, he was very disappointed. He could not see anything unusual from Zhang Liang''s face. However, from his words, it was clear that he still had hidden moves that were detrimental to Azure Dragon City in Heavenly Rock City.


    However, Lin Zhentian was only testing. After all, as Zhang Liang had said, Azure Dragon City could not afford to lose.


    There was noparison between the life and death of Zhang Liang''s family and the prosperity of Azure Dragon City.


    Lin Zhentian did not pretend and smiled coldly, "Haha ! What a failure. I will ept your small condition."


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me. Otherwise, you should know..."


    Zhang Liang chuckled, "Don''t worry, Old General Lin. Since I, Zhang Liang, havee here, I have naturally prepared myself mentally. I will definitely not disappoint you."


    When Lin Zhentian heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately raised his wine ss and said happily, "Alright,e, drink this cup and you''ll be considered a member of our Azure Dragon City."


    At this time, Zhang Liang naturally cooperated iparably. He picked up the wine ss in front of the table and bowed respectfully. Then, the two of them touched their wine sses and drank it all in one gulp.


    When the two of them shed their sses, everyone in the hall immediately responded. Golden armor, jade, and Lin Hong all raised their sses.


    As the representative of Qilin City, Nongyu quickly raised his wine cup and congratted him, "Congrattions, Old City Lord Lin, for having such a talented person to help you."


    "Congrattions, Patriarch!" Just as Nong Yu finished speaking, the golden armor held a cup and stroked it, congratting him.


    "Haha  Ha, good! Congrattions to the Patriarch, I''m very happy to have such a talented person." Lin Hong also raised his ss and stroked it, speaking quite straightforwardly.


    At this moment, he had already wiped the blood off his face. Then, he said excitedly, "Brother Zhang Liang, from now on, he will be his own family."


    "I hope Brother Zhang Liang can give me more pointers on this aspect of spiritual energy in the future."


    He wasn''t stupid either. He had witnessed Zhang Liang''s joining the entire time. He knew exactly what kind of ability this Zhang Liang possessed, as well as what kind of outstanding quality he possessed.


    He dared to say that as long as this fellow managed to survive this node of Heavenly Rock City, his status in the Azure Dragon City rankings would definitely not be too low in the future.


    Moreover, he was indeed much weaker than this person in terms of spiritual energy. There was even that mysterious spiritual energy cultivation technique, so he naturally had a clear mind.


    "Brother Lin is joking. It should be Brother Lin taking care of him more," Zhang Liang said with a smile.


    Lin Zhentian was quite happy to see that the two of them had the momentum of not knowing each other.


    However, right now, he was hoping to leave an impression of a wise master in front of Zhang Liang.


    Without any ink, he immediately ordered, "Lin Hong, go out and inform Number 10 to bring Zhang Liang''s parents here respectfully!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hong immediately withdrew his smile and said solemnly, "Yes "


    After saying that, he walked out of the banquet hall. However, Lin Zhentian called out to Zhang Liang again, "Since you think you''re from Azure Dragon City, then you''ll be one in the future."


    "I know you. I''m worried about your parents. It''s hard to feel at ease if they don''t see each other. I''ll bring it here for you now. You can rest assured!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled happily and said excitedly, "Thank you for the City Lord''s T-shirt. Zhang Liang is very grateful. From today onwards, Zhang Liang is willing to serve the City Lord with all his heart."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s eyes shed with joy. He asked casually, "When you came here, you revealed that the Rock King was seriously injured in a fight with the Dark Tribe. Is that the truth?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s eyes couldn''t help but sh with a strange light. He said solemnly, "Lord City Lord, based on my judgement, this matter should be exactly the same."


    "As for this conclusion, I don''t dare to speak rashly."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian smiled in his heart. Before he could hear his judgement, he believed 70-80% of it. However, his face remained calm as he said, "Well, then tell me about your judgement..."

 Chapter 402: Inviting the Sovereign to the Urn

    Chapter 402: Inviting the Sovereign to the Urn


    Hearing Lin Zhentian''s tone, Zhang Liang naturally knew that he had believed eighty to ny percent of the time, but he still replied seriously, "Yes "


    "Presumably, the City Lord should be aware that the Corpse and Beast Races have entered a critical period of evolution, that is, reaching the peak of the Fifth Order and reaching the Sixth Order."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian nodded, but he did not draw any illustrations. He only signaled for Zhang Liang to continue.


    Zhang Liang did not hesitate and continued seriously, "ording to the Rock King''s deduction, rank six will be an extremely crucial rank for humans, zombies, mutated beasts, and all mutated creatures."


    "Of course, the Rock King didn''t borate on how important it was. He only said that the changes would be enormous and earth-shaking!"


    "Because of this, the Rock King is well aware of the terror of the Domain Master Corpse King. He ims that they will be even more difficult to deal with after reaching the sixth rank. It will be extremely difficult to kill them."


    "Therefore, the Rock King ns to kill Blood Eye, the Corpse King of the Bloody Domain, with several peak Tier 5 evolvers in Rock City and the innate ability of the Storm Queen."


    "At that time, this n was the top secret of Heavenly Rock City. It was called the Eye Extinction n, and the time was set one week before the grand ceremony of Heavenly Rock City Academy."


    "As far as I know, the final executives of this n are the Stone King-Zhu Yifan, the Storm Queen-Fei Na, the Azure me Condor King, the Azure and Red Queen, the Colorful Snake King, and the Four Great Mutated Beast Kings."


    "As for the result, I''m not sure. When the Rock King and the others returned, it was also the time for the corpses to surround the city."


    "After that, I was brought to the Rock Soul Pagoda by the two higher-ups of the Dark Tribe when I was exposed for stealing the Rock King''s true blood. It just so happened that there was an explosion in the city."


    "At the top of the Rock Soul Pagoda, I had a brief exchange with the Rock King. Under his distraction, I managed to obtain a sliver of hope and slip away from his hand."


    "ording to my usual practice with him, if he wasn''t injured, or even if he wasn''t seriously injured, no matter how much distraction he had, my chances of escaping from his hand would be less than one-tenth."


    "But I escaped, and I only paid the price of minor injuries. When I fought against him, I could clearly sense that his crystal power was iparably vague and magnificent."


    "If it weren''t for that, I would at least have been seriously injured. I might even have died on the spot."


    "So, if the City Lord asks me, then what I can tell you is my judgment. The Rock King should be injured, and he should be seriously injured."


    "In a short period of time, mybat strength will be greatly reduced. I might be able to deal with some mixed fishes, but I''m afraid that if I encounter a Tier 5 or higher evolver, my true form will be revealed."


    "Of course, after I think about it, there is another possibility."


    "That is, the Rock King intentionally deceived me, or used me as bait to try to find the person behind the theft."


    "The Rock King has always had grievances, vengeance, and never shown mercy. It''s not impossible for him to do so."


    "Although I am inclined towards the former two possibilities, I still need you toe to the final conclusion."


    As Zhang Liang finished speaking, his words could be said to be all-epassing, but they were iparably rounded, causing Lin Zhentian to be iparably shocked.


    In fact, he never thought that Zhang Liang would actually make such a detailed report, and even add his own analysis afterwards.


    After expressing his views, he even expounded on the possibility of reversal that he had thought of.


    It was rare to see such a subordinate. Lin Zhentian couldn''t help but feel extremely happy that he could subdue such a subordinate as Zhang Liang.


    Lin Zhentian said, "I already know what you said. I''m afraid the Rock King is seriously injured."


    "As for the other possibility you mentioned, it''s almost zero. As a qualified superior, I''m in the same situation as you."


    "Absolutely no one will choose to deliberately let you out of the city, because the price of following the vines is too great. Even fools know your value."


    "As for intentionally letting you out of the city, the variables in the middle are unbearable. As a qualified high-ranking Rock King, he would never use such a stupid trick."


    "So, it''s not that the Rock King doesn''t want to keep you, but you brat, your life shouldn''t be extinguished. It just so happens to be at the time when the Rock King is at his weakest."


    ''"Corpse pack restraint, severe injuries to yourself, severe injuries to the Storm Queen, all the Beast Kings are probably extremely weak. In addition to your familiarity with the operation mode of the Dark Tribe, this is the fundamental reason why you were able to escape from Heavenly Rock City so quickly."


    "Of course, if you say 10,000 Dao, the Rock King will be seriously injured or cheated. Tonight, we will know."


    Lin Zhentian''s final conclusion caused Nongyu, who was still at the banquet, to feel uneasy. It seemed that the news that the Rock King was seriously injured must be confirmed tonight.


    In fact, as a person from Qilin City, Nongyu was still able to sit at the banquet. Naturally, it was after the Azure Dragon and Qilin City tacitly agreed.


    Qilin City became a peacemaker, allowing Zhang Liang to quickly enter Azure Dragon City. Naturally, Azure Dragon City also needed to show some respect.


    The most straightforward thing to say was to give some information to Qilin City.


    Otherwise, how could Nongyu, who belonged to Qilin City, sit at the banquet given to Zhang Liang by Azure Dragon City?


    Nongyu had a good view of everything that had happened today. Most importantly, the matter of the Rock King being seriously injured could be concluded tonight.


    After hearing Lin Zhentian''s conclusion, Zhang Liang was secretly delighted. He didn''t doubt Yifan at all.


    With Yin Yao''s IQ and Li Feng, Yifan''s y was definitely spectacr.


    His heart rippled, but his mouth was filled with iparablepliments, "Lord City Lord is wise. It seems like he has already made ns."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian smiled indifferently and said, "Zhang Liang, being too modest is not a good thing. With your ability and talent, you are the guest of honor wherever you go."


    "Alright, you''re in such a hurry. Now that you''re here, you can eat a good two mouthfuls. You can wait for your parents to arrive safely."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang epted the kindness as well. He picked up his chopsticks and replied, "Thank you for your concern, City Lord. Then I won''t be polite."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentianughed loudly, "Alright ! That''s right."


    "Miss Nongyu, Golden Armor, you are all people who have made great contributions this time. Don''t be so polite. Come... Come..."


    Lin Zhentian seemed to be quite happy. He even began to greet the two of them with golden armor and jade, making them feel rather ttered.


    Very quickly, Lin Hong, who had just gone out to deliver the order, quickly returned to the banquet hall. The banquet was still going on, but the atmosphere at the banquet was naturally iparably harmonious due to Zhang Liang''s subordination.


    In Heavenly Rock City, in the City Lord''s Mansion, in the banquet hall.


    It was also a banquet. The atmosphere of the banquet in Heavenly Rock City was not so harmonious. After all, it was a gathering of the ten cities of China.


    Theplexity of the scene was not something that ordinary people could imagine. It looked exceptionally hot and happy, but there was a surge of undercurrents in it, and it was on the verge of exploding.


    During the banquet, there was a table full of colorful and fragrant dishes, nine cold dishes, ten main dishes, seven vors of dessert, exquisite eyes, and a fragrant smell.


    In the history of Heavenly Rock City, there were naturally some cards for the highest-grade banquet.


    After three rounds of wine and five vors of dishes, the atmosphere in the hall reached its peak. Due to the existence of Yifan, the chairmanship naturally became the focus.


    The crowd at the second banquet also took advantage of this atmosphere to rush over to the chairmanship and start toasting one by one, as if they wanted to intoxicate Yifan.


    However, it was obvious that it was impossible for them to intoxicate Yifan, and they did not think of intoxicating him. This was just a way for them to pay their respects to the Rock King at the dinner table.


    Of course, there were quite a few people among them who did not express respect, but instead took the opportunity to probe again and again.


    For example, Lin Tian from Azure Dragon City, Li Xiuqing from ck Tortoise City, Zheng Feng from Vermillion Bird City, and Yang Tianzong from Baize City.


    These fellows, they all wished to use the banquet to inquire about the Rock King''s real situation.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Yi Yu and Jin Lin didn''t want to inquire about the Rock King, but they knew that someone would soon verify this question for them.


    As for Yi Yu and Jin Lin, they were probably the two most uneasy eaters at the dinner table tonight. From time to time, they would pay attention to the time on the crystal watch in their hands, as if they were waiting for something.


    In fact, the two of them were naturally waiting for the news of victory from themoners, but there was no news from the other side, causing the two people at the dining table to feel anxious and uneasy.


    Yi Yu even began to doubt whether the person who had left behind the jade was reliable or not.


    Didn''t he say that there were dozens of experts? Adding on the jade that had been mixed up in the small and medium-sized cities yesterday, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    This ce was also calm. Logically speaking, it should be done. However, the two of them did not receive any feedback.


    This made the two extremely angry and anxious in their hearts. It was already 6:50. If they did not seed, there should be a messageing over, right?


    What exactly was going on in the civilian area?


    In fact, the people of Qilin City, led by Jade, had indeed encountered some situations. As a result, they did not follow their original n and immediately carried out their mission after arriving at the county.


    Heavenly Rock City, West Civilian District, Roof C Building.


    Building C? That''s right, it''s the roof of building C.


    Dozens of ghost-like figures were staring at Room 1022 of Building G.


    At this moment, the doors and windows of Room 1022 were wide open, as if they had been waiting respectfully for a long time, as if inviting a gentleman into an urn.


    In such a situation, the jade on the roof of Building C was naturally a little uncertain.


    After synthesizing information from Yi Yu and Gong Yu, she only knew that the item was in the room with the doors and windows wide open, in the hands of a woman named Huan Mei.


    This woman was originally a person from a small city in the surrounding area of Heavenly Rock City. Due to her special innate ability, she was picked up by Azure Dragon City. After receiving the goods, she hid in the city.


    Ever since Zhang Liang revealed that he had escaped, this woman had not revealed any information except that she had passed on her own safety at the first possible moment, and that she had already obtained the item.


    Logically speaking, this should be an extremely cautious woman, but today, at this time, this woman opened the doors and windows wide.


    The situation was so strange that Jasper was in a dilemma. She wasn''t too afraid of exposure. She was young and could die at most.


    However, if she exposed her opponent, attracting the attention of Heavenly Rock City, and losing the Rock King''s true blood, then she would die without redemption. All the previous efforts of the organization would be wasted because of her recklessness.


    However, the current situation was so strange that she did not have enough information to support her. Whether she could enter or not, or even stay here, it seemed that she might not be safe!


    What should we do...?

 Chapter 403: Drunken Visitor

    Chapter 403: Drunken Visitor


    Bi Yu was anxious in her heart. She was in a dilemma. Could it be that she just withdrew like this?


    Not to mention whether or not to hand over the assignment, Yi Yu''s side alone would probably not be able to exin it.


    It seemed that even the Dragon Pool Tiger''s Cave in Room 1022 had to be trespassed upon. However, this trespassing naturally could not be a blind trespassing.


    After pondering for a moment, Jasper finally decided to charge in. After all, she was so close to the Rock King''s True Blood. If she didn''t give it a try and immediately retreat, even she would despise herself.


    He swiftly pressed a few times on his left wristwatch, as if he was transmitting a message. In the darkness, an extremely small dot of light shot towards the window of Room 1022.


    The moment the dot of light appeared, it turned green, but very quickly, it slowly turned red. Then, the red and green quickly alternated, shing for a few seconds before disappearing into thin air.


    In the bustling C building in the civilian area, people had been waiting for a long time, so they naturally wouldn''t miss this spot of light.


    Furthermore, the moment the dot of light appeared, it immediately caught sight of it. Then, it witnessed the process of the dot of light changing from green to red, red and green flickering.


    It was clear that this was a signal to inform them to immediately carry out a search mission, but the situation in the house was unclear and required special attention.


    Of course, there were some people who only knew that this was a signal. As for the meaning of this signal and what it contained, they did not understand it very well.


    On the roof of Building J, a ghost wrapped in ck wind was looking at Building G with twinkling eyes. The moment he saw the dot of light, his mouth seemed to be whispering softly.


    "Is it finally starting?"


    He didn''t do anything unnecessary, as if he was just preparing to watch a good show. It was just the ambition in his eyes and the expectation in his words.


    After exposing his intentions, this fellow, or his faction, naturally came for the Rock King''s True Blood.


    However,pared to Bi Yu and the others, their methods were different. Obviously, this was a "yellow bird" waiting for an opportunity.


    In fact, the yellow bird wasn''t just this one. On the top floor of Building A, an owl of normal size quietly stood on the edge of the building.


    Just as he was staring at Block G''s every move, the strange thing was that this owl''s gaze was abnormally rich and humane.


    This was not the case. Its eyes were filled with suspicion. It was extremely abnormal. It seemed to be thinking about something. Obviously, it was not an ordinary breed. It was very likely that it was a low-grade mutated beast that had been domesticated.


    Of course, in the tens of thousands of windows on several floors across from Building G, countless pairs of eyes had been fixed on the window of Room 1022.


    A good show officially began.


    After the dot of light passed, about five minutester, a dozen in-clothed youths staggered downstairs from Building C.


    They seemed to be a group of drunk youths. Of course, not everyone was drunk.


    There were only three or four people who were drunk. The rest of them were extremely sober. They supported each other and staggered towards the entrance of Unit 1 of Building G.


    Apparently, some of the drunken fellows must be living in the first unit of the G building, these fellows.


    In fact, this was precisely the point in themuter area where the flow of people was at its peak. There were countlessmuters rushing home to eat, and there were countless people walking after eating.


    However, even so, Li Feng immediately picked up the ckmunicator and sent a message the moment these fellows appeared.


    "Group 1, 2, 3, pay attention. The fish has taken the bait. Stare at the drunken young man in Unit 1 of Building G immediately."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Li Feng finished speaking, an orderly response came from themunicator. Then, he continued to order, "Team Four, pay attention to the roof of Building C at all times. That tiny ray of light just now came from the roof of Building C."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the main brain should be over there. All the members of each building should pay attention to it. Keep an eye on the situation of each building. If anything happens, report it immediately."


    "Also, the most important thing is that no one is allowed to make a move or reveal their identities without my orders."


    "Yes !"


    A neat shout rang out once again. In the civilian area, there were several residential districts surrounding Block G, each floor, elevator entrance, and every important road. There was a ce with a wide field of vision.


    Countless in-clothed Dark Division members were gathered within, closely monitoring the entire G-building. They were close to Room 1022, which was even more so.


    However, no one had noticed this kind of stringency for the time being. All the members of the Dark Tribe who participated in this mission were traveling in casual clothes.


    Furthermore, they had systematically studied camouge and infiltration, as well as extremely unique breath control techniques. If they didn''t make a move, even evolvers would find it extremely difficult to discover them.


    The Dark Division''s mission tonight was not to stop these fellows from retrieving the goods. After all, the so-called Rock King''s True Blood had long since returned to Yifan''s hands.


    Their mission this time was to seize this opportunity to lure out as many rats as possible, hiding in Heavenly Rock City, and find out which ns were attacking.


    Why did Li Feng spend so much effort on the excitement of tonight''s y? Even among this wave of drunken youngsters, there were chess pieces that were reversed by Li Fengce.


    A dozen young men and women were chatting andughing loudly as they climbed the corridor and slowly headed upstairs.


    "Pa pa !"


    "Guo Tao, is it Unit One 908?" A sharp-mouthed young man patted a fatty who was holding up by his twopanions and asked.


    The fatty narrowed his eyes and swept his left and right. After a somewhat confused hum, he definitely responded to him.


    "Hmm?  Yes  Yes!"


    Beside the sharp-mouthed boy, a seductive woman saw this fellow''s state and said with slight disdain, "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. Die for face and suffer."


    "In any case, a Second Grade Evolution cultivator can be so drunk after drinking so little wine. I can be considered to be convinced by you."


    When Fatty Guo heard this, he immediately jumped away and set up his friend. He shouted, "Who said I was drunk? How could I be drunk? I can''t even get drunk with three more jars."


    In his words, his expression was filled with drunkenness. This drunken fellow would normally not admit that he was drunk.


    At this time, the woman also continued to tease, "Haha, look at your drunken expression. You''re not drunk yet. Do you admit it?"


    "Bang  Bang  Bang  Bang !"


    The fat man stubbornly climbed the stairs alone while shouting, "Did you see that? I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk ! I can still go upstairs by myself."


    While attracting everyone''s attention, he quickly rushed upstairs, causing a hugemotion that attracted the attention of the pedestrians on the stairs.


    The two fellows who were originally holding the fatty were stunned. They took three or two steps up to the ninth floor. Then, as if the fatty had mistaken his home, he did not stop and continued to rush towards the tenth floor.


    Puchi!


    The seductive woman who teased him earlier couldn''t help butugh and scold, "Damn fatty...! He''s not drunk yet. That''s the 10th floor. Didn''t you just say that you live in 908? Still run? Come on down!"


    However, this fatty was still a Second Grade Evolutionary after all. In the state of his alcohol aura surging up, he unknowingly activated a few abilities. His speed was quite fast. The woman had only spoken halfway when she had already disappeared.


    "How troublesome !"


    Seeing this, the seductive womanined and quickly picked up her crystal power and ran upstairs.


    As for the twopanions who had just helped Fatty, they seemed to be afraid that she would not be able to handle it by herself, so they quickly followed.


    One of them didn''t even forget to remind the rest of hispanions, "Go to the 908 entrance and wait!"


    Then, the three of them disappeared from everyone''s sight and went up to the tenth floor.


    Building G, Unit 1, Floor 10.


    Fatty took a deep kick and ran wildly with a shallow kick. Seeing that someone was chasing him from behind, his drunkenness gradually grew stronger and stronger.


    ''"Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    In three or two steps, they shuttled through the corridor on the tenth floor.


    "Fatty, stop running, you fool. I believe you''re not drunk, okay? Stop running!"


    The fatty was still drunk after all. He staggered under his feet, and the distance between his feet was slowly being pulled closer.


    If nothing unexpected happened, he would soon be caught. Suddenly, an open door appeared in his eyes.


    Fatty was iparably excited. At this time, he couldn''t care less. He rushed into the room at top speed and wanted to close the door behind his back.


    However, it was still too slow. The moment he rushed in, the woman who chased after him the most quickly shot into the door the moment it closed.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed. The two men who had been holding the fatty had only just arrived when they quickly leaned against the door and began knocking.


    "Wait outside the door. Fatty vomited !"


    A female voice came from the door. It was the woman who had just entered. When the two people outside heard this, a trace of excitement shed in their eyes.


    The two of them quickly raised their heads and looked at the door number 1022. Then, they left and right and quietly guarded the door.


    In the room, a young woman sat upright on the bed, smiling sweetly as she looked up and down, rushing into the room.


    The moment the fatty entered the room and saw the woman, he seemed to be unable to hold on. He stumbled and fell to the ground without obeying hismands.


    However, the moment the fatty fell to the ground, he said very clearly, "Close the window."


    The woman who took a step forward saw herpanion fall and quickly crouched down, as if she was going to help him up.


    "Keke...! Not bad...!"


    Huan Mei, who was sitting upright on the bed, listened to good advice. As sheughed, she slowly walked towards the window. Very quickly, the window was closed and the curtains were quickly lowered.


    The fatty who fell to the ground and the seductive woman who squatted on the ground all stood up quickly. Their movements were quick and capable, and they didn''t stagger at all.


    His eyes were already clear, and there was no trace of drunkenness in them. The moment the two of them stood up.


    The seductive woman seemed to be rather anxious, and as soon as she got up, she immediately asked, "Where is the thing? It''s still in your hands, right?"


    Huan Mei, however, wasn''t in a hurry. She smiled indifferently and said, "Things? What things?"

 Chapter 404: Everything Went Smoothly

    Chapter 404: Everything Went Smoothly


    Huan Mei felt a little funny in her heart. After the two of them entered, they didn''t even reveal their identities, but they actually asked for something, leaving Huan Mei speechless.


    The fatty, on the other hand, was a bit calmer than the charming woman. He smiled warmly and said, "You should be illusionary charm. You have some skills!"


    "You should know why we''re here. Here''s the proof!"


    "Chi !"


    A golden light shot out from the sky at top speed. Huan Mei was not afraid. She raised her hand and received the so-called certificate.


    This was a golden dragon-inscribed token, seemingly made of pure gold. The carvings and exquisite dragon inscriptions on it were no ordinary items.


    Huan Mei had naturally seen this before. The golden armor that sent her to Heavenly Rock had this type of token. The evidence that she and the golden armor had agreed to retrieve at that time was also this type of token.


    Seeing such a token again, his heart trembled. He restrained his smile and said seriously, "How are my rtives?"


    The fatty smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Alright, you''ll be able to see them as soon as this matter in Heavenly Rock City is over."


    "Your performance this time is perfect. It is very likely that you will be absorbed by the organization. As long as you enter the organization, your path of evolution will be smooth in the future."


    "The thing in your hand is something that the organization is determined to obtain. Now, take it out and hand it over to us."


    Huan Mei sneered in her heart. Her family had long since been rescued by the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe, and now they were cultivating in Heavenly Rock City. These fellows really didn''t know that their families had been rescued.


    Aren''t you afraid of being exposed by me? Or was there something wrong with the information between them?


    In fact, Huan Mei did not know that it was no longer the people from Azure Dragon City who came to retrieve the goods, but the people from Qilin City.


    Although the Azure Dragon and Qilin had reached an agreement on the surface, they were all ambitious fellows in their bones, and they were far from having a rtionship where nothing could be said.


    Azure Dragon City had obtained Zhang Liang. Their thoughts on the Rock King''s blood were not that attractive. Of course, they did not go too far to sort it out.


    After the golden armor touched Zhang Liang, it received an order to immediately guide Zhang Liang to Azure Dragon City. In addition, less than a day had passed. Even he might not know about the destruction of the stronghold in the small city and the rescue of Huan Mei''s family.


    The two fellows of Qilin City naturally wouldn''t know that there was only one piece of information they had received. The item was in the hands of the people who controlled Azure Dragon City.


    Moreover, that person''s rtives were kidnapped. As long as she took out a token andforted her, she would obediently hand over the items. Of course, this was the best oue.


    In fact, if she did notply, they would naturally take other measures.


    However, they would never have imagined that the illusionary charm at this time would have already be someone from Heavenly Rock City.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Huan Mei smiled and said with great anticipation, "Really?"


    The seductive woman seemed to havee to her senses. At this moment, it was only right to deceive her first. She immediately interrupted, "Of course, we don''t need to deceive you. You opened the doors and windows wide, didn''t you just let us find it quickly?"


    "Once this thing is investigated by Heavenly Rock City, not only you, your city, but even us will be in great trouble."


    "So, let''s not dy any further. Hand over the things quickly so that we can hand over this hot potato as soon as possible."


    Hearing the woman''s reply, Huan Mei was certain that these people were not the ones who kidnapped his family and the Golden Armor Guild.


    It was fine if they didn''t know that something had happened to the small city. They didn''t even know that there was no danger in opening the doors and windows.


    However, at this moment, she was quite cooperative. She took out a dark red, translucent potion tube from her jacket pocket and asked, "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    The moment the seductive woman and fatty saw the potion, they couldn''t move their eyes away. They were faintly dignified. If there was a thick and sharp aura, wasn''t it the aura of that person?


    The two of them quickly nodded, and the fatty anxiously said, "Yes, this is it!"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as they finished speaking, a roar echoed through the air, and a dark red aurora flew over. The fat man and the seductive woman''s pupils contracted abruptly, and they immediately looked at the red light nervously.


    Obviously, the two of them naturally knew what the red light was.


    However, as Tier 5 evolvers, they naturally received a potion bottle. The reason why they were nervous was naturally because this thing was too important and could not tolerate the slightest bit of carelessness.


    In the end, the fatty raised his hand to indirectly hold the bottle and stored it in a specially made protective vessel, cing it close to his body.


    After packing up their belongings, the two of them finally rxed. The mission waspleted satisfactorily, without any idents. It went unexpectedly smoothly.


    The charming woman also smiled and said, "Sister, it''s been hard on you. We''ve got the item. We need to quickly retreat."


    "You don''t have any goods now, but you still need to be careful. If nothing unexpected happens, Heavenly Rock City will be in chaos after the Heavenly Rock Ceremony. At that time, you can take advantage of the chaos to leave the city!"


    "Go back to your own city. When the big events here are certain, the organization will send people to find you."


    Hearing this, Huan Mei smiled indifferently, "The Heavenly Rock Ceremony is in chaos? Are there any other actions?"


    The seductive woman said solemnly, "Don''t ask any more about these matters that are rted to secrets."


    "You should also be able to sense that the atmosphere in Heavenly Rock City has changed a little over the past few days."


    "I can only tell you that this is far from the end. It''s just the beginning. However, what happens after that is no longer something you can participate in."


    "Alright, we should go now. I hope that when we meet again next time, we will have be truepanions."


    The seductive woman seemed to have said a few more words because the mission went unexpectedly smoothly. In the end, she did not forget to throw down the olive branch.


    However, in Huan Mei''s heart, she didn''t think so. Hearing her words, Huan Mei had no choice but to silently mourn for these fellows.


    The reason why she handed over the items was naturally because of Skyrock City''s instructions. Yifan''s goal was not for them.


    His goal was naturally to solve the problem in one go and uproot the organization behind them-the Nara Brigade.


    Although, he still didn''t know which city this Nara Brigade was attached to, or whether they were still working alone.


    However, there was one thing that was certain. With the Nara Brigade''s style of doing things, the living experiments would definitely be carried out, and the things in Mirage''s hands would definitely fall into their hands in the end.


    Therefore, as long as this thing was there, the Nara Brigade would be there. Tracking this thing, they would definitely be able to find the nest of the Nara Brigade and destroy it in one fell swoop.


    In the civilian area, the door to Room 1022 of Building G suddenly opened and a man and a woman walked out.


    The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was young and beautiful. She was like a pair of small lovers, holding hands and walking out.


    At the entrance, two men chatting by the guardrail shed with joy in their eyes when they saw the two of them appear.


    After the two of them reached the stairs, one of them quickly pressed down on his left wrist watch. A beam of light the size of a mirror shed like a searchlight from above Building G.


    Block C, Jasper, who had been transferred from the roof to a certain residential building, let out a long sigh of relief when he saw the pir of light lit up.


    She quickly pulled out her wrist watch and pointed it at Block G from the window. A few green dots of light shot out, shing five times in a row at an extremely fast frequency.


    Apparently, she had already ordered everyone to pay attention to the entrance of the G staircase. She had already obtained the items and escorted them back to the secret stronghold.


    The people who had been hiding in various ces quickly walked out of the shadows and approached the exit of the G stairs.


    Then, she pressed a button on the watch and whispered, "I got it. Everything is going smoothly. I''m pulling out."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly rushed out of the house and walked towards the stairs of the G building. She was extremely clear about this.


    Although the item was already in their hands, in every corner that she could not see, there were many people who had their eyes on it.


    Right now, it was not the time to rx. Fortunately, everyone was in the shadows and wouldn''t expose their guns. After all, the risk of being exposed together was too great, and no one could afford to gamble.


    However, a secret battle was inevitable!


    City Lord''s Mansion, in the banquet hall.


    Yi Yu, who was sitting upright, suddenly trembled. Then, she covered her right wrist as if she had identally done so.


    A line of fluorescent text shed across the translucent mirror. Yi Yu nced through the gap between his fingers and saw the contents clearly.


    It was precisely what Jasper had just said. He had obtained the item and everything was going smoothly. He was withdrawing !


    Seeing this line of words, Yi Yu instantly felt relieved. She raised her cup and raised it towards Jin Lin, who was sitting at the table, as if she was toasting.


    Jin Lin seemed to be the same. He had been paying close attention to him and raised his ss from afar. The two of them drank a toast with smiles on their faces, and their hearts were extremely happy.


    Evidently, her ss of wine had already sent a message to Jin Lin, allowing him to share in the joy.


    Although they knew that they would be greeted by a secret battle when they got the item, they knew that it was only a matter of time before Jade and the others were greeted by a secret battle.


    However, they believed that no matter how much Jasper paid, she would still be able to preserve that item.


    Speaking of secret battles, it wasn''t just Bi Yu and the others. The secret battles on their side had never stopped from the beginning of the banquet.


    The seemingly lively and harmonious banquet was filled with all sorts of probes, yet they werepletely different from each other in their happiness.


    Right now, the banquet was almost over, and the Heavenly Rock Forces were worthy of being the number one beauty in China.


    The upper echelons of Heavenly Rock were even more outstanding. Even though the representatives of the various cities and all kinds of explicit and implicit fingers were invisible to the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock.


    As for whether the Rock King was injured or not, they still didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. At this moment, the Rock King was still at the table, pushing his cup to change sses, his majesty undiminished.


    Lin Tian, who was sitting at the same table, was already looking at Hong Wenchang. Apart from his ambition, there was also anticipation, excitement, and encouragement in his eyes.

 Chapter 405: Three Glasses of Wine from Hong Wenchang

    Chapter 405: Three sses of Wine from Hong Wenchang


    This gaze was naturally a signal for Hong Wenchang to challenge the Rock King. The excitement and anticipation in his eyes were also the most realistic portrayal of his heart at this moment.


    Although he knew that the Rock King was stronger than the Storm Queen, he felt that the Storm Queen had the ability to fly and her fighting style was strange.


    It was normal for Hong Wenchang to be restrained by him, but the Rock King was different. Throughout his battle record, his fighting style was quite simr to Hong Wenchang''s. They were both fanatics who were just in front of him. They were simrly strong andcked the ability to fly.


    In Lin Tian''s opinion, Hong Wenchang definitely had the power to fight with the help of an all-round amplification ability. He might even seize the opportunity to use his exquisite fist technique to win the battle, but it was unknown.


    There were many simrities between the two of them. Both of them were strong and their fighting styles were iparably fierce. It wasn''t just Lin Tian. If other people knew that Lin Tian had such thoughts, they would probably be looking forward to a battle between the two of them.


    Of course, on the other hand, the main purpose was for Hong Wenchang to be able to see if the Rock King was injured when he fought against him.


    After all, he didn''t believe that the Rock King would be able to hold back against an elementium evolver of Hong Wenchang''s level.


    If they weren''t injured, it would be fine. If they were injured, it wouldn''t be impossible for the two of them to increase their injuries even if they fought at full strength.


    This was Lin Tian''s truest thought, and it could be said to be extremely sinister.


    Hong Wenchang and Eyesses were originally drinking happily. Seeing Lin Tian''s gaze, a gloomy light shed in his eyes.


    However, he stood up with a smile on his face and respectfully stroked his wine cup, drinking the wine from it.


    "Brother Nian," he said to his sses, "after the banquet, I haven''t toasted the Rock King yet. Excuse me for a moment."


    Eyesses didn''t think too much about it. He immediately stood up, raised his ss and caressed it. He said, "Since that''s the case, I didn''t treat you well. Brother Hong, please be at ease."


    "Excuse me...!" Hong Wenchang smiled and slowly walked towards Yifan with a wine ss in one hand and a wine jug in the other.


    In fact, as the host of this banquet, Yifan was naturally not idle at this time, and there was an endless stream of toastmasters.


    Hong Wenchang was not in a hurry. He stood behind Lin Tian with a cup in his hand and a pot in his other. He waited quietly.


    A few minutester, the Rock King''s body finally became clear, and he no longer surrounded the vuvuyangyang. Only then did Hong Wenchang step forward.


    In fact, as soon as Hong Wenchang arrived, Yifan noticed him. Yifan had thought that someone would definitely probe him tonight.


    However, he did not expect, or had never expected, that the first person who could not help but attack would be Hong Wenchang, the previous Martial Emperor and the current Golden Dragon General.


    I really didn''t expect that Hong Wenchang in this life would be reduced to the point of being a fighter. Compared to Martial Emperors in the previous life, he was really far inferior.


    In his previous life, even Yifan admired him, and what Yifan admired was not just his powerful abilities and exquisite fist skills.


    There was also his attitude of being a person, being self-centered, and never yielding. Although Hong Wenchang had spent some time in the Lin n in his previous life, he was still quite free, but not for a long time.


    Very quickly, because of the disagreement, the Lin n split up and finally established a Martial City in the north, bing the overlord of one side.


    Could it be that this was also the butterfly effect? Everything on his side didn''t seem to have affected him at all? Why was his personality so different in his previous life?


    "Lord Rock King, Old Hong, I''m here to toast..."


    This personality had changed, and the tone of his words did not seem to change. In his previous life, Yifan had seen Martial Emperor Hong Wenchang from afar, and he was simrly so heroic.


    He did not refuse, and immediately said, "Since it is Brother Wen Chang''s toast, there is no reason not to drink."


    "I''ve heard my mother-inw say something about you. Hong Wenchang in the north has extraordinary abilities. His fist skills are astonishing. They''re so powerful."


    "Haha  Haha !" Hong Wenchangughed loudly, "What an extraordinary ability. His fist skills are shocking. Compared to the Rock King, it''s probably not enough to lift his shoes."


    "We''re not busy drinking. Before we toast, I have to say that I''m toasting today. I''m toasting to the wine of sincerity. I''ll only toast once, three sses at a time."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on the table focused their attention on Hong Wenchang. Seeing his posture, they guessed in their hearts that these three sses of wine were probably not that delicious.


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue, who were standing beside Fei Na, both had fierce eyes. At this moment, they had toasted three cups of wine, and their posture was already unfriendly.


    The two of them did not make any moves. They probably wanted to see the next step in this matter.


    Among the crowd, the eyes of some fellows began to sh with strands of strange light, as if they were extremely excited. They were all very clear about it.


    A good show was about to begin!


    "Haha  Haha !"


    Hearing these words and seeing the reaction of everyone present, Yifan smiled heartily.


    Yifan''s sense of smell was extremely sensitive. Seeing Hong Wenchang like this, how could he not know what he wanted to do?


    However, for some reason, he still felt that Hong Wenchang was full of sincerity. Furthermore, he felt that this was Hong Wenchang''s style of doing things.


    In his previous life, Yifan had never had a deep understanding of Hong Wenchang. However, he just felt that Hong Wenchang had not changed. He was still as open and honest as in his previous life. He had his own principles.


    "Good one, only one toast, three cups at a time. Then you have to talk about these three cups properly. If you don''t, I won''t drink any more."


    Yifan didn''t refuse at all, and even teased him with a smile. Compared to Yifan''s attitude, Hong Wenchang was extremely serious.


    "Lord Rock King, to tell you the truth, in this shattered apocalypse, I, Hong Wenchang, admire you the most."


    "This first cup of wine, I propose a toast to Rock King Chao Jue''s talent. He might not be the most talented person in this world. At least in our vast China, no one dares to say that he is stronger than the Rock King."


    "Whether it''s talent, talent, or evolver ability, ability level, cultivation technique research,bat strength, all of these are extraordinary existences."


    "Just the Twelve Serious Scriptures has already exined everything. The scope of your knowledge and the ingenuity with which you circted your crystalline power are truly unimaginable. Under what circumstances did you create it back then?"


    "This kind of talent is something that Old Hong admires. Let''s have a drink."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t waste any words. He invited and stroked both of his hands, and a cup of spirit spring was poured into it. The end was extremely straightforward.


    Hearing these praises, Yifan couldn''t help but exin. "Brother Wenchang praised Miao Zan. It was just some lucky coincidences and a little cleverness," he said heroically.


    After he finished speaking, he was also unequivocal. He held a cup and caressed it. He was simrly heroic and unyielding.


    Seeing this, Hong Wenchang personally stepped forward and poured a ss of wine for Yifan. Both sides had already stood up.


    Hong Wenchang raised his ss and filled it. He said again, "This second cup of wine is to the Rock King. It has a profound vision and is extremely wise."


    "During the four military regions, the Rock King had already deduced the trend of the Corpse Race and the direction of human survival under this general trend. He also began to console the various military regions, withdraw from their respective capitals as soon as possible, and gather at the foot of the mountain."


    "Not to mention the other military regions, just the civilians living in the Northern Military Region should be counted in the tens of millions. This is righteousness."


    "At that time, although the Stone King spoke lightly, he was still willing to circte among the various military regions, allowing them to benefit to varying degrees. This kind of righteousness, let''s drink a cup."


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang raised his ss again and drank the wine in it.


    "Haha  Haha !" Hearing this, Yifanughed again. Then, he said bluntly, "Nobody is perfect. Perhaps, I''m not as noble as you think."


    "Back then, I sent people to deal with the various military regions for my own purposes. Of course, I don''t deny that I did warn them."


    "It''s okay to say that you have a far-sighted vision. If you say that you are unparalleled in your schemes, then you will beughing at others. You can''t afford to be such a person!"


    After saying that, Yifan was also unequivocal. He also raised his ss to invite him and drank it all in one gulp.


    Hearing Yifan''s reply, Hong Wenchang felt quite sympathetic. He was able to be so straightforward in front of the people of the nine cities.


    Saying that he had selfish intentions at that time,forting the right to do what he could, at the very least, meant that he would not be a hypocrite who could not stand hypocrisy.


    There was a purpose, there was a purpose. There was nothing to deny. No one dared to admit that they were not selfish. However, being too selfish was actually stupid. Taking into ount the overall situation, it was called great wisdom. This was probably the Rock King.


    Hong Wenchangughed loudly, "To be able to see the Rock King today is truly a great fortune in my life. Old Hong, I am a rough man, and I don''t know how to speak."


    "For thisst cup of wine, I propose a toast to the Rock King. Mingyue will enter my bosom and be magnanimous. I will announce my own cultivation technique, the Twelve Serious Scriptures."


    "It has allowed China to enter an era of national evolution. Such a move will definitely go down in history."


    "It''s you! All themoners in the world are hopeful of bing evolvers! It''s you! You''re the one who broke the path for an evolver stuck at the Third Grade!"


    "Hong Wenchang will admire this kind of mind. I will follow suit in the future!"


    At this point, Hong Wenchang was quite excited. He poured the wine ss again and filled it for Yifan. He said with pride, "Let''s drink thest cup together."


    At this moment, Yifan was also a little excited. This Hong Wenchang had indeed given him enough surprises. He couldn''t help but sigh and say, "I regret meeting you sote. I agree. If you were born in the south, I will definitely snatch you over."


    ''"As for my mind, it''s too nothingness. I haven''t thought about it that much. I''m a human, a Chinese. After witnessing the evolution speed of zombies and mutated beasts, I can''t be praised by you for this kind of action." After saying that, Yifan raised his hand and raised his ss.


    "Dang !"


    With a crisp sound, Hong Wenchang and Yifan drank theirst sses of wine.


    Only at this time did the fighting spirit in Hong Wenchang''s eyes begin to intensify. Furthermore, it became even more intense and instantly soared into the sky.

 Chapter 406: Glasses

    Chapter 406: sses


    Three cups had passed, and everyone was still contemting the conversation between the two of them. The soaring battle intent on Hong Wenchang''s body caused everyone to feel horrified again.


    He put down his cup andughed wildly, "Lord Rock King, Wen Chang is not talented. He has been practicing martial arts since he was young and is used to fighting and winning."


    ''"Today, I finally saw the Rock King. The existence at the peak of China and talked so spectively. My old Hong''s hand is itching so much. It''s impossible not topare notes. I wonder if the Rock King is willing to give me some advice."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s impression of Hong Wenchang deepened a little. His heart was filled with amusement. This fellow had such a personality when he was a fighter.


    At first, three cups of wine framed the person, then it was a challenge, and then it was a lecture. It was considered to have crippled the mind.


    Hong Wenchang''s idea of letting Yifan appreciate his character and regeneration was very simple. He had three cups of wine to show his respect and stand.


    Challenging the Rock King was clearly stated first. It was purelypetitive and had no purpose at all.


    When Yifan heard this, he didn''t refuse at all. He smiled indifferently and said, "Forget it, I can''t teach you your Form and Will Techniques. It''s more like sparring."


    "However, this matter will have to be dyed for two days. These two days won''t do. After the Academy Ceremony, I will naturally have a good spar with you."


    Hearing Yifan''s reply, Hong Wenchang''s heart was overjoyed. His fighting spirit quietly receded. The Rock King was the Rock King. It was obvious that he had seen through his thoughts with a single nce.


    Just as he was about to agree to the agreement to fight another day, Lin Tian stopped. He finally managed to get Hong Wenchang to speak. If the Rock King wanted to be slippery, he was naturally unhappy.


    "Lord Rock King, it''s rare to see Old Hong so carefree," he interrupted excitedly. "I think it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day."


    "Tonight, everyone drank to their hearts'' content. If they were lucky enough to see the first person in the north fight against the Rock King, this trip would be without regrets."


    Lin Tian''s words clearly meant that Hong Wenchang had fought against the Rock King, and he had even praised him highly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to use his gaze to encourage the fellows in the other cities to stand up as well, and together, they would be able to promote this heaven-shattering battle.


    In fact, anyone with good eyesight could tell that the Rock King did not want to ept this battle. If he wanted to ept it, he would definitely not decline under such circumstances.


    Moreover, from what he said, it seemed that it was not convenient for Luo Yaqin to make a move. In her heart, Luo Yaqin believed that the Stone King was seriously injured by seventy to eighty percent.


    Before Lin Tian could sit down, Luo Yaqin had already stood up. Obviously, at this moment, she was no different from Lin Tian. The more the Rock King didn''t want to make a move, the more he had to force her to make a move.


    If he didn''t make a move, it wouldn''t be a strong confrontation, so how could he be 100% sure that the Rock King was seriously injured?


    She smiled indifferently and echoed, "Yes, Lord Rock King."


    "Brother Wenchang is in the north of our country. He is also a famous figure. With kindness, let us be honored with him and open our eyes!"


    His tone was very low, but his words were no different from Lin Tian''s. He wanted to promote a battle between the two of them and even create a topic that would make it difficult for Yifan to ride a tiger.


    Yifan looked at Luo Yaqin with a faint smile. A cold light shed in his eyes. These two people, as well as the Azure Dragon and ck Tortoise City behind him, had obviously gone far.


    The eyes of Yifan and Ji Ruoxue, who were standing beside Fei Na, were already as cold as lightning.


    Who would have thought that Azure Dragon City-Lin Xu, ck Tortoise City-Luo Yaqin-would actually have the courage to stand against them?


    Back then, they had voluntarily attached themselves to Heavenly Rock City. The two of them couldn''t help but reflect in their hearts. Were they too benevolent at that time?


    However, the two of them didn''t say anything at this moment. The current situation, Yifan''s meaning was very clear. It was just a thorough investigation.


    He wanted to see who it was that wished for a battle with Hong Wenchang. He wanted to know from the bottom of his heart whether he was seriously injured or not.


    These fellows who wanted to know if they were seriously injured were actually the ones who wanted to kill him, the ones who wanted to destroy Heavenly Rock City.


    What he hadn''t expected was that this was the Azure Dragon City and the ck Tortoise City. Originally, he had thought that they would somehow restrain themselves in front of him, and his heart was filled with sighs.


    It seemed that he had been too optimistic about some things before. The current attitudes of the two cities had already exined the problem.


    From the looks of it, the matter of kidnapping the high-ranking family members in Heavenly Rock City must be one of the two families, or even the two families working together.


    Yifan sighed in his heart and smiled straightforwardly, "Haha! Is it hard to be generous?"


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. I also want to fight, but I can''t do it."


    "A few days ago, the main level Corpse King of the Hunting Domain suffered some minor injuries. He hasn''t recovered yet. The current situation is turbulent. Taking action at this time is a bit unfair to Brother Wen Chang."


    As the ancients said, there was no shortage of tricks.


    At this time, in front of the representatives of the nine cities, Yifan had uttered a huge lie.


    His meaning is very simple.


    If you reveal that you are seriously injured, do you still want to force me to fight?


    Lin Tian, Luo Yaqin, and the others were all monks, unable to touch their heads, and even more unable to determine whether the Rock King was injured or not.


    As he cursed Old Daoist Yifan for his slipperiness, his eyes began to spin wildly. They were all thinking that the Rock King would make a move in this way.


    Yi Yu, who had been sitting upright watching the show, smiled yfully and said, "Lord Rock King, you really love to joke. It''s fine if you don''t want to fight."


    "Although I''m looking forward to your battle, if the Rock King wants to avoid it, then I won''t fight."


    "Why are you so nervous? Why are you looking for an excuse to get injured? You must be looking down on people, right?"


    "At any rate, Instructor Hong is also a famous figure."


    "I see. We can''t see the liveliness today. Lord Rock King must be afraid of scaring us."


    These words sounded like a joke to watch, but in his words, it could be said that every single word was heart-chopping. Without saying anything, all sorts of sarcasm could be seen clearly.


    Yifan had some impression of this woman. When he went to the Eastern Military Region to rescue Eyesses'' parents, this woman named Yi Yu was standing beside Cao Xuefeng. She must be a confidant.


    He wasn''t annoyed. Even Hong Wenchang, who had heard this, looked at her angrily. Obviously, he was very clear that this woman wanted to set him up.


    However, Yifan and Hong Wenchang did not argue. As men, facing such a sarcastic conversation at the dining table, it was not easy for the two of them to maintain their identities.


    As for Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, they couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if Fei Na could, he was still unable to make a move now. He was afraid that he would be self-defeating.


    Sister Ruoxue, however, has no taboos. She smiles indifferently and says, "Miss Yiyu, it seems that you have any doubts about our family''s strength."


    "If you''re really that interested, you might as well y with me first if you want to find out."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yi Yu was left speechless. She did not have the capital to y with Ji Ruoxue, so she sat down resentfully and did not speak again.


    The situation had once reached a deadlock. The others were fine. The one who was the most embarrassed was Hong Wenchang. His challenge was rejected, and he was pulled out by a group of ambitious people to toy with.


    In fact, he had already prepared himself for being rejected. ording to his own wishes, he had also thought of challenging the Rock King, but it definitely wouldn''t be at this critical juncture.


    After all, he knew very well that this was a crucial period for Heavenly Rock City. The matters involved were extremely important to both the Rock King and Heavenly Rock City.


    The Rock King was already iparably honest with him. He said that he was willing to ept it, but the timing was not right now. However, these fellows were still pestering him. They clearly wanted to borrow his hand to confirm whether the Rock King was seriously injured or not.


    However, he had no choice. After all, he had already promised Lin Tian. This should be hisst time helping him.


    Therefore, no matter how embarrassed he was, he could only endure it himself. Now that he was standing at the table, neither entering nor retreating, he felt somewhat ufortable.


    However, ording to what he saw, the Rock King had always been on guard, and it would be very difficult for these fellows to achieve their goals today.


    "You old Hong, what do you mean? We haven''t finished drinking yet. How dare you run wild on our boss''s side?"


    "You should be beaten, right? Aren''t you going to challenge me? Let''spete first. I heard from Fei Na that your Xing Yi Fist is very fierce."


    Hong Wenchang was thinking about it, but on the frozen scene, he walked to the chairperson''s seat with his sses holding a wine jug and holding a wine ss.


    The person who spoke wore sses and sses that looked refined. Previously, they had a division ofbor. He was responsible for dealing with Hong Wenchang, while Zhou Xin was responsible for Fu Sheng.


    At this moment, Hong Wenchang jumped out. Eyesses could be said to be quite happy. From the beginning of the apocalypse until today, Eyesses had heard of countless experts in Yifan.


    Among these experts, the only one that caused Yifan to praise repeatedly was this fellow named Hong Wenchang.


    Moreover, as a Perfect Grade gic warrior, the blood flowing through his spectacles was that of a warlike fanatic.


    Now that he had such an opportunity, how could he let go of the legendary figure? The battle intent on his body was slowly approaching, rising step by step, and soaring into the sky in an instant.


    In addition, more importantly, Hong Wenchang was standing on the side of Azure Dragon City. He could be considered the peakbat strength of Azure Dragon City.


    As one of the top battle prowess of Heavenly Rock City, it was always right to try this fellow''s level.


    In addition, he had a good chat with him during the banquet. Judging from his awkward appearance, it could be considered as giving him a step forward.


    If he was smart, he would have followed his words and fought against him.


    On Hong Wenchang''s side, he had never expected that Ji Ruoxue, the woman of the Rock King, would stand up.


    He had never thought that this Vice City Lord Nian, who was chatting happily with him at the banquet, would actuallye over from the second banquet at this time and directly ept his challenge.


    He could feel the battle intent surging up from Vice City Lord Nian''s body, as well as the violent thunder crystal power in his body.


    The battle intent on Hong Wenchang''s body that had just been extinguished instantly awakened. This time, it was even hotter and more urgent than before.


    He had already awakened. In this situation tonight, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    Since he couldn''t escape and someone took the initiative to help him out, Hong Wenchang naturally epted this favor.


    "Haha  Ha ! Hong Wenchang is honored to be able to fight against Vice City Lord Nian!"


    "Since that''s the case, then please lead the way, Vice City Lord Nian!"


    Hong Wenchangughed loudly. In his words, his battle intent soared to the sky. His entire body''s crystal power surged like a surging wave, causing everyone in the banquet hall to once again look sideways.

 Chapter 407: Berserk Lion, Fierce Tiger

    Chapter 407: Berserk Lion, Fierce Tiger


    Under the sky filled with stars, outside the Heavenly Rock City Lord''s Mansion, the Rock Soul Military Campus was brightly lit and iparably gorgeous.


    In the vast school arena, on a hundred-meter-wide Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Practice Arena, Eyesses and Hong Wenchang stood opposite each other. The distance between them was about tens of meters.


    Outside the martial arena, the representatives of the nine great cities who were already full of wine and food naturally all came to the arena. The two of them had peak Tier 5bat strength.


    In addition, these fellows might have seen Hong Wenchang''s battle prowess, but they had absolutely never seen the battle prowess of the deputy city lord at full strength.


    No matter what, they wouldn''t miss such a strong battle.


    Along with their arrival, the Celestial Rock Five Birds Group, which was the security personnel, naturally followed them and surrounded the entire school grounds to maintain security and order.


    They stood very carefully. The bodies of hundreds of elite ink armors began to emit their own crystalline power. Within the gossip, a thin seven-colored barrier appeared around the arena, wrapping the entire arena tightly.


    The battle intent of the two people standing on the field had already reached its peak, and their crystalline power naturally overflowed.


    Hong Wenchang''s muscles were knotted like gold, and a fierce and sharp aura arose spontaneously.


    As for the sses, their entire body was covered in electric arcs, and with a cracking sound, a violent and destructive aura filled the field.


    Hong Wenchang felt the powerful aura of crystal energy on his spectacles. He was quite shocked, though he had already felt that aura before.


    However, at that time, the opponent''s crystal energy fluctuations did not have any targets. Right now, the opponent''s aura fluctuations were firmly locked onto him, bringing with it the power to destroy the heavens and the earth as it violently pressed towards him. This caused Hong Wenchang to feel as if he was facing the terrifying might of the heavens head-on, unable to resist it.


    Hong Wenchang had never imagined that this year''s Vice City Lord would be so powerful. He had never felt such a power, such a destructive pressure, from anyone in the entire north.


    Who was Eyesses? He was Yifan''s strongest brother, a life and death brother after the apocalypse. He was a faithful partner in the establishment of the first city of China.


    As one of Yifan''s closest confidants, Yifan had never been stingy or even given any discount on resources.


    Dreamscape Aurora, Awakening Strengthening, SS-ss Strength, and Mysterious Energy-Leng Feng Force.


    Giving him the Spirit Gathering Pill allowed him to awaken a high-grade lightning attribute ability, and then to choose a perfect-grade Lightning Roar bloodline potion that matched him, it could be said that he had carefully cultivated it.


    As for the so-called "thunder roar", it was a kind of lion-like perfect-level exotic beast that liked to eat thunder. It was a thunderstorm, and it was born to control thunder. It was ferocious and violent, destroying the heavens and the earth.


    This Perfect Bloodline Potion allowed the spectacles to sublimate once again, increasing their body strength, strength, speed, even elemental abilities, as well as their innate abilities.


    Finally, he became an SSS-ss power, SS-ss speed, and a super lightning-type ability evolver, a top super expert in China.


    In terms of cultivation techniques, it was still Yifan who had analyzed the high-grade lightning type cultivation technique, Demonic Lightning Strength. He had been practicing it for several months, and it was quite hot.


    Such spectacles made Yifan, who was watching from the sidelines, feel quite pleased. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with his brother''s performance and his growth along the way.


    As for the people from the other nine cities, they didn''t think so.


    At this moment, the eyes of the representatives of the nine cities shed with envy. After all, in their eyes, the talented and talented people around the Rock King were truly endless and enviable.


    Of course, Lin Tian, Luo Yaqin, Yi Yu, and Zheng Feng were already standing on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock City.


    An undetectable gloom shed through his eyes. His heart had already begun to beat drums. Was this the strength of the Deputy City Lord of Heavenly Rock City? To actually be this powerful?


    This fellow''s strength was not inferior to the two Queens of Storm and Dream of butterflies!


    Heavenly Rock City, isn''t this too capable of hiding? To think that such a fellow would have been hid in the snow for so long? What a bunch of freaks.


    Fortunately, there was only such a pervert left, and one of the Rock King''s women was in good condition. Otherwise, this would be a big problem.


    Right now, I still hope that Hong Wenchang can give me some strength. It would be best if I heavily injure the opponent. Queen Die Meng is the only one left to support the peakbat strength of Heavenly Rock City.


    "Rumble !"


    Everyone outside the arena was still daydreaming, but a loud thunderous roar from the drnds had woken them up.


    Amidst the thunderous rumbles, a huge silver lightning pir shone down from the night sky and shot straight at his spectacles, wrapping his entire body within it.


    "Zzz !"


    Amidst the explosion of electric arcs, the deep voice of spectacles resounded throughout the field like thunder.


    "Haha ! It''s been a long time since I''ve rxed like this."


    "Old Hong, you have to show your housekeeping skills and let me enjoy myself more. Otherwise, don''t me me if you get hurt!"


    The lightning pir seemed to have been put into his body when he finished speaking. His spectacles were like thunder gods as he walked out of the lightning.


    At this moment, his sses were dressed in silver lion-shaped hard armor, with clear diamond horns and an awe-inspiring aura. Especially at his shoulder armor, the ferocious lion head with a spiral horn was extremely dignified.


    Cold Lightning Silver Armor, the mysterious ability of Eyesses-the product of thebination of Leng Feng''s power and the Bloodline Battle Armor. Its defense wasparable to Yifan''s Super Bloodline Battle Armor.


    At this moment, hisbat strength had already been fully activated. Against the backdrop of the cold lightning silver armor and the surging and violent lightning power, he was truly like a Thunder God that carried the might of the heavens.


    A silver spear slowly took shape in his hand. The electric arcs on it shone with each other and crackled.


    Eyesses pointed his gun at Hong Wenchang with one hand, his eyes filled with anticipation. He was obviously waiting for Hong Wenchang''s response.


    Who was Hong Wenchang? In his previous life, a Martial Emperor was a righteous and upright person. His figure and intent boxing skills had long since reached perfection, and his talent and talent had all reached the peak.


    The martial arts techniques he practiced were self-created [Lightning-shocking Strength], SS Strength Innate, S-ss Speed, and Superior Metal Element Evolution.


    In his previous life, Yifan was the only person he knew of. He possessed an SSS level innate ability and was also a rare type of overall amplification. He was absolutely heaven-defying.


    Hearing the thunderous shouts of his sses and the invitation from his full strength, Hong Wenchangughed wildly in this suffocating and violent aura, "Haha... ha...! Good...! A good opponent is hard toe by..."


    "Then it will be as you wish. Have a good battle!"


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang''s golden body began to grow rapidly. However, in a short moment, it had already grown to a height of four meters.


    The aura on his body had already soared to the peak of the Fifth Order. A sharp aura that pierced through the heavens and earth surrounded the entire arena.


    Hong Wenchang was also straightforward. He knew that if he didn''t activate his innate ability, he wouldn''t even have the ability to fight against it.


    At this moment, he had naturally activated his innate ability-Giant Spirit Transformation.


    As for the spectacles pointed at Hong Wenchang, he could feel the changes in his opponent''s body and aura. At the same time, he was extremely excited, but at the same time, he was somewhat puzzled.


    He clearly remembered that Fei Na''s briefing clearly stated that at the peak of Fourth Order, Hong Wenchang was five to six meters tall after the Giant Spirit Transformation.


    Why was it that after advancing to the fifth rank, it was only around four meters tall, or even three meters tall? Could it be that this ability had already reached the point where it could berge or small? It was also very strange.


    From the looks of it, the information from before was probably a bit out of date. Feeling the aura on the other party''s body that wasn''t any weaker than his, his sses naturally became serious.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled, but the moment Hong Wenchangpleted his transformation, he transformed into a giant golden tiger and leapt over.


    The soles of his feetnded on the ground, like a drum suddenly beating at dusk, shaking his soul as he leapt forward and shouted loudly.


    "Vice City Lord Nian, take this move !"


    "Form Insight-Tiger Pounce !"


    "Roar !"


    After the explosive shout, a deep tiger''s roar was as long as the morning bell. It was soul-stirring. In less than a breath''s time, the golden tiger had already prated within ten meters of the spectacles at an extremely fast speed.


    "Dong  Roar !"


    The twilight drum and the morning bell moved people''s hearts and sent people into a daze. The golden tiger that Hong Wenchang had transformed into roared as it lifted its hand and pounced over.


    Ten fingers were like daggers, easily pulling out several ws like two tiger ws towards the spectacles.


    ''"Pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa!"


    The lightning bolt rumbled like a wild lion. The spear created by the cold front of the spectacles instantly shrouded in lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Cold Lightning Devouring Spear !"


    As the wind blew, Eyesses shouted in a low voice. He stepped forward with his right foot and swung his strong arm violently.


    "Rumble !"


    Thunder and lightning shed, and a silver light, like lightning in a violent storm, shot at Hong Wenchang with lightning and tornado clouds.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    An extremely short and crisp sound of metal striking rang out, and the lightning spear and golden ws collided in the air, causing a strange scene to appear.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Amidst the sound of the wind breaking, the golden tiger ws formed from dozens of golden ws collided with the Cold Lightning Devouring Spear. With a pu sound, they quickly disintegrated and turned into a rain of flowers that flew into the sky.


    The moment Eyesses saw this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This Cold Lightning Devouring Spear was the only move he had developed independently.


    Inspired by the animation he had seen before the apocalypse, along with his own strength and lightning-type abilities, he had pondered for a long time beforeing up with this unique Cold Lightning Devouring Spear.


    The Cold Lightning Devouring Spear seemed to be a simple throw, but in reality, the skill, strength, and abilities within were all highlybined. Even Yifan, who had personally tested the power of the spear, sincerely admired the power of this move.


    In fact, this seemingly ordinary lightning spear would spin rapidly under the guidance of the electromaic induction principle the moment it attacked.


    The speed of the lightning spear was unimaginably fast, so after the lightning spear attacked, it was impossible to see its true body clearly. All it could see was a blurry bolt of lightning.


    "Rumble !"


    The lightning was still the same. The Cold Lightning Devouring Spear didn''t stop at all after flying all the golden w astrals. Rumbling sounds resembled a blurry bolt of lightning that shot towards Hong Wenchang.


    Moreover, due to Hong Wenchang''s misjudgement, the distance between the lightning spears was already very close.


    As he was running at high speed, time didn''t allow him to react too much. He was afraid that he would have to take the hard way.

 Chapter 408: Twelve Forms

    Chapter 408: Twelve Forms


    Hong Wenchang didn''t panic at all when he saw the cold lightning-devouring spear whistling towards him, and a wisp of excitement appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Dong !


    As he traveled at top speed, his feet trembled and the Twilight Drum sounded again. His figure paused, and he stepped forward with his right foot. He took advantage of the momentum to rotate his body, and his right foot turned into a tiger tail, striking out like a golden bolt of lightning.


    "Crackle !"


    The air crackled as one gold and one silver bolt of lightning struck from the air.


    "Bang !"


    Rumbling sounds rang out. The moment the two bolts of lightning collided, the electric arcs exploded like a ball of honeysuckle fire. In a brilliant moment, they instantly withered.


    "Roar !"


    Hong Wenchang''s body twisted as his feet touched the ground. He could already sense that two more lightning spears were flying over at top speed, relying on the test of his leg just now.


    He clearly knew that this seemingly ordinary lightning spear was not easy to receive at all. Not only was it extremely powerful, it was also densely packed with tyrannical lightning power.


    The most mysterious thing was that the lightning spears were still spinning crazily at an extremely fast speed, making them even more powerful and difficult to deal with.


    The moment he saw the two lightning spears, Hong Wenchang already reacted. He bent down, his left foot moved forward, and his body strangely jumped forward.


    With a single leap, he transformed into a fierce golden tiger that moved horizontally and vertically at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, this time, he did not choose to take it head-on, but instead chose to avoid it.


    "Poke  poke !"


    The two lightning spears almost brushed against Hong Wenchang''s body and shot into the rocky ground of the Eight Trigrams Array Martial Array. Only a few inches into the ground did they stop. This was enough to show how domineering they were.


    One had to know that this Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena was Yifan''s work. It was made of a peculiar type of rock. It had some repairable properties, and it was hard, tough, and not easy to destroy.


    Normally, evolutionaries who performed martial arts here would be proud to leave a scratch on it. Those who shot several inches straight like sses were definitely rare.


    Hong Wenchang was naturally clear about the power of this lightning spear. The hard kick from just now was enough for him to face these inconspicuous lightning spears head-on.


    Therefore, he chose to avoid the next two lightning guns. After all, the consumption of avoiding them was definitely less than that of scattering them.


    Although Hong Wenchang''s figure was enormous, he was as agile as a fierce tiger. Not only did he dodge the two lightning guns, he also moved a little forward towards the direction of his spectacles.


    However, it was clear that the spectacles were also testing Hong Wenchang''s background. The strength of the kick just now shocked the spectacles iparably, and it actually blew out his Cold Lightning Devouring Spear with one kick.


    Such a terrifying and ferocious closebat fist technique instantly made Eyesses make up her mind to maximize her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. If she could not fight closebat with him, she would not fight closebat with him as much as possible.


    Compared to his closebat, because Hong Wenchang didn''t have any weapons, he could only use his fists and feet to activate his Astral Qi in mid-range and long-range attacks. He seemed a little weak, and he clearly hadn''t studied it systematically.


    Hence, when he saw Hong Wenchang charge forward horizontally, his sses also kicked backwards like lightning. His hands were not idle, and two cold lightning bolts appeared in his left and right hands.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Two cold lightning-devouring guns shot out at top speed as the thunder roared, shooting straight at Hong Wenchang, who had just stood there.


    Hong Wenchang had justnded when the two cold lightning-devouring guns, with terrifying whistling sounds of wind and lightning, flew forward and backward.


    Hong Wenchang''s response wasn''t bad either. The moment he stepped on the ground, he stomped his left foot andnded on the golden tiger. In an instant, he turned into a giant golden bear that stood up.


    The moment the Golden Bear Gang Man stood up, it seemed as if it could not control the force of leaning forward. Instead of retreating, it moved forward. Its footsteps staggered, and it took two steps. Its left and right palms were filled with iparable domineering aura, forming several illusions that mmed down like a giant bear that was standing up from the ground.


    "Xing Yi-Xiong Ba...!"


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Two extremely rhythmic muffled sounds and Hong Wenchang''s low and cold shouts sounded almost simultaneously. Under the bear''s paw, two lightning spears shot out exploded, exploding into cold rays of lightning that dissipated without a trace.


    Hong Wenchang couldn''t help but smile when he saw the spectacles jumping backwards and the two lightning spears condensed in his hands. He knew what the other party was up to.


    Dong !


    With a stomp of his right foot, he turned into a golden tiger and shot out. At the same time, he also teased.


    "Vice City Lord Nian, this lightning spear is indeed extraordinary. However, I''m afraid that this lightning spear alone will not be able to do anything to me."


    "Whoosh!"


    Two tiny whistles broke through the wind and resounded again. Two more cold lightning bolts turned into two silver beams that shot at Hong Wenchang.


    Hearing Hong Wenchang''s words, Eyesses did not change her strategy. She continued to bombard him with a lightning spear while smiling faintly, "Haha, of course I know who you are. That fist technique is so ferocious. It''s just close to the front. I don''t have any advantages to take advantage of it. I even have to suffer a loss."


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Another two explosions rang out, and the golden lightning bolt dissipated. The golden tiger Hong Wenchang had transformed into leapt out, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Hey...! Vice City Lord Nian, you must be a little shameless."


    Hong Wencheng smiled bitterly and teased him, but he also had a n in his heart. The other party had obviously made up his mind not to engage in closebat with him, so he had to think of all possible ways to get close to him.


    After all, what the other party said was correct. His attack method was still based on closebat. If he continued to fight like this, it would only be a matter of time before he lost.


    What he hadn''t expected was that Vice City Lord Nian seemed to be using a medium-to long-range attack.


    Moreover, the way he attacked was quite sharp. The lightning spear didn''t seem to have consumed much of him. From the looks of it, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to consume him anymore.


    In his current situation, he could be said to have fallen into a disadvantageous position. If he stayed on guard for a long time, he would definitely lose. The opponent''s speed was no weaker than his own, and even slightly stronger than his own.


    Moreover, the most deadly thing was that his innate ability had a time limit. Even though it was about half an hour after rank five, the time limit was already around half an hour.


    However, if he continued to fight like this, he would definitely be the first to fall in such a tactic of long-range containment and direct evasion. Quickly ending the battle was his only way out.


    "Whoosh !"


    The lightning spear swept through the arena like a storm. After the explosion, the violent lightning released caused the spectators in the nine cities to sigh endlessly.


    They had never imagined that Hong Wenchang, who was known as the number one person in the north, would still be suppressed after taking action with all his might.


    This Vice City of Nian was actually so terrifying. It was so good at medium-and long-range attacks. Moreover, its moves were sharp. The berserk lightning spear made Hong Wenchang tired of defending.


    They were also a little shocked. If such a lightning spear were to shoot at them, would they be able to block it?


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Without waiting for them to think any further, Hong Wenchang had already made a response. The golden crystalline power in his body had already been highly condensed, but in an instant, a set of crystalline power armor appeared on his body.


    The golden light was dazzling and unparalleled!


    The appearance of the Crystal Armor was something that only a Tier 5 or higher evolver could skillfully use. It had a certain amount of defensive power.


    As a metallic evolver, Hong Wenchang''s crystal armor''s defensive power couldn''t be underestimated. Of course, this was onlyparable to the cold lightning silver armor on his spectacles. Naturally, it wasn''tparable to the cold lightning silver armor on his spectacles.


    Within the storm-like lightning spear, Hong Wenchang, who was dressed in golden armor, began to counterattack in an all-round way. As he advanced and retreated, his form was unpredictable, and he could be said to have undergone many changes.


    The twelve shapes of form and intent were fully unfolded, coupled with the golden crystalline power, fist and foot aura illusion dragon, snake, eagle, harrier, chicken, swallow, tiger, horse, bear, tuo, snake, twelve shapes.


    Some were mysterious, some were ferocious, some were swift, some were clever, and all sorts of things changed, causing the pressure on the sses that were throwing thunder guns as they flew to and fro to instantly increase dramatically.


    The crowd outside the arena were also filled with admiration as they opened their eyes wide.


    Even Yifan was secretly shocked. Such a varied and powerful fist technique is worthy of being a technique derived from our Chinese martial arts.


    The battle situation on the field had also undergone some changes under this myriad of changes. Unknowingly, the battle situation had slowly evolved into a chase battle.


    Of course, the pursuer was Hong Wenchang, while the one avoiding the counterattack was Eyesses.


    Hong Wenchang, with his fullbat strength, could evade the iing lightning spear if he could. If he couldn''t, or if he couldn''t, he would be pushed back, and he would use violence to disperse the lightning spear.


    Obviously, this kind of fighting style was already going to end quickly.


    ''"Rumble... poke... boom..."


    In the arena, all sorts of energy collisions resounded throughout the arena. Fist and foot aura, lightning spears, lightning arrows, collisions, roars, how lively it was.


    However, the spectators still felt that this battle seemed to be missing something, and it even caused the people of the nine cities to be somewhat disappointed.


    In fact, the reason for this was because from the beginning of this battle until now, neither side had made any physical contact, not even close contact.


    The distance between the two sides was still about ten meters away. Although the scene was extremely lively, itcked the kind of hot blood that could reach from fists to flesh.


    That was why the spectators felt that something was missing.


    However, the spectacles on the field did not think for these spectators. After all, this was a battle. Although it was a sparring match, it still had to be decided between the winner and the loser.


    His appearance represented the face of Heavenly Rock City. He did not want to lose the reputation of Heavenly Rock City in front of the other nine cities.


    Since he was going to fight, he naturally wanted to win. As for the spectators'' appreciation, it was not his area of consideration.


    In fact, if Hong Wenchang and Eyesses were to be reced, Hong Wenchang would also choose to avoid closebat like Eyesses, using his strengths to avoid weaknesses, and obtaining victory at the smallest price. This was the most correct choice for an expert withbat intelligence.

 Chapter 409: Frontal Collision

    Chapter 409: Frontal Collision


    After all, the two of them were fighting, not ying with monkeys, not performing for anyone to see. Moreover, as lightning sses, theirbat style was suitable for both distance and distance, and they liked to use the most direct method to win.


    Currently, Eyesses didn''t have the slightest intention of changing the way he fought. It was just that under Hong Wenchang''s unpredictable twelve-shaped intent, the Cold Lightning Devouring Spear couldn''t restrain Hong Wenchang any longer.


    "Whoosh !"


    The sound of the wind breaking rang out again, and two more cold lightning-devouring spears turned into two silver beams, shooting towards Hong Wenchang.


    At this moment, Hong Wenchang transformed into a golden horse. As he galloped at top speed, he saw two lightning spears approaching him without the slightest bit of panic. His body sank, his legs slightly bent, and he suddenly leapt up.


    "Form Insight-Horse Treading !"


    The golden horse leapt up and down. Its four hooves trembled as it heavily stepped on the two cold lightning-devouring spears that flew towards it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The surging power caused golden ripples to appear in the air, causing the Cold Lightning Devouring Spear to explode under the ripples and dissipate instantly.


    As his long mane flew, the extremely magnificent golden horse soared into the air and leapt out along with Hong Wenchang''s low shout.


    "Form Insight-Flying Swallow...!"


    Hong Wenchang''s body shrank as he unfolded his arms. Crystal energy exploded from his entire body. In an instant, the galloping horse turned into a swallow that flew in the wind and rain.


    The arrow was like a powerful crossbow, full of lightning, yet it was as light as a feather, as ethereal as the wind, riding through the wind and waves, shooting towards the sses.


    Before the golden petrel could arrive, two huge strands of Dipper Qi flew out like a giant golden light scissors, one step ahead of the other.


    All of this lightning, flint, and sses could only withdraw for a moment before Hong Wenchang suddenly exploded.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Without waiting for him to react, two streaks of golden aura, like sabers, flew down from the left and right. They were already very close, and there was no way to avoid them.


    "Pa !"


    On the right hand of his sses, a silver light shed. A rather exquisite silver spear quickly took shape. He took advantage of this opportunity to spin, and the veins on his hand were over, causing thunder to rage.


    Eyesses with a gun in one hand swung his waist and thunder roared. A full moon shed past his body.


    Hong Wenchang''s Astral Qi instantly exploded and vanished into thin air. As for Hong Wenchang, he had transformed into a golden swallow that was like an extremely photoelectric arrow. He was already very close. The distance between the two of them was no more than a few meters. He could be said to have arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Eyesses naturally didn''t dare to hide anything at this moment. Lightning shed in his eyes, and the crystalline power in his entire body suddenly erupted. The moment he turned around and stood still;


    His left foot swiftly moved forward, but his body shot backwards with lightning. The spear in his hand was pulled out by lightning, and a bolt of lightning shot out. A half-moon arc swept through the air and flew towards Swift, who was galloping towards him.


    This wasn''t the end yet. In the blink of an eye, the wind and clouds surged, lightning shing and thunder rumbling in the field.


    "Roar !"


    A strange cry like a lion''s roar shook the entire arena. Its voice was deep and iparably dignified, as if it carried a unique power of thunder.


    Hong Wenchang, who was galloping towards him, was instantly absent-minded. The tiny feeling he felt before the battle shed through his heart once again.


    The crystalline power in his entire body leaked out for no reason. The speed at which he flew seemed to encounter some sort of obstruction, and he slowed down for a moment.


    Outside the cold electric silver armor of the sses, a huge crystal force mimicry coat appeared. Its shape was extremely strange. It was actually a strange lion with a silver body, sharp teeth, and a spiral horn on its head.


    Thunder Roar! This was Thunder Roar!


    The upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City naturally recognized this lion-type exotic beast at a nce.


    This was the bloodline potion that Eyesses had injected into the perfect-grade beast-Thunder Roar. The roar that was like a lion''s roar just now was naturally also Eyesses'' roar, and it borrowed the might of a mimicry coat to roar out.


    This energy coat-like ability was unique to outstanding gic warriors. Yifan named this ability the mimicry coat.


    The unique ability of a gic warrior was naturally not that simple.


    In fact, Hong Wenchang had seen this kind of mimicry coat and even tasted its power in the battle with Fei Na. However, seeing it again was still iparably stunning and even terrifying.


    This kind of might made him feel a little insignificant. Those with weak minds probably wouldn''t even have the courage to take action.


    Who was Hong Wenchang? From the beginning of the apocalypse, he had never flinched in front of such powerful spectacles in any battle.


    He didn''t refuse. Crystal power poured into his entire body, and his entire body erupted with resplendent golden light. He spread out his arms and condensed all the crystalline power in his body. It was like a swift swallow returning to its nest, and it was like a zing sun that bombarded down.


    "Rumble !"


    Golden light and silver arcs shot out randomly, lightning and golden light flew out, and Hong Wenchang''s lightning spear gang exploded with a punch from his spectacles.


    Clicking !


    Hong Wenchang leapt into the air with the sound of an eagle''s cry. After a beautiful backflip, a golden swift turned into a metallic eagle and ferociously swooped down.


    [Form Intent-Eagle Strike !]


    Crystal power had already condensed to the extreme. As he shouted, his right foot was like an eagle''s w, carrying an arrogant sharpness. He pointed at the retreating spectacles as he pointed at his chest.


    Eyesses was naturally prepared. As she retreated, her right footnded on the ground, causing the entire Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Stage to tremble.


    The exquisite silver spear that had just been thrown behind him trembled violently, and lightning shed like a bolt of lightning.


    "Roar !"


    Amidst the roar of a mighty lion, the mimicry outer garment of the sses'' cold silver armor began to rapidly shrink and solidify. A wild lightning unicorn quickly wrapped itself around the sses.


    Under the sses, the veins on his right hand were exposed. At the first sound of lightning, he held the lightning-like tail of the silver spear and gathered all the strength in his body. He shed down with a thunderous rumble.


    "Wild Lion Breaks the Heavens !"


    A golden eagle and a lightning-shrouded unicorn collided with each other as they shouted at Eyesses.


    "Rumble !"


    A loud rumble resounded throughout the world. The entire arena was filled with lightning and golden light. Most of the people present and spectators were deaf in an instant.


    Fortunately, the elites of the Ink Armored Ant Army had personally gathered to form a barrier. Otherwise, the battle between the two of them would probably bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    However, the current battle scene between the two of them was still iparably shocking. In fact, there were even people in the nine great cities who retreated a few steps with horrified expressions.


    It was as if he was a little afraid that the barrier in front of him would not be able to withstand it, fearing that he would be affected.


    In fact, he was overthinking it. This shield was set up by 500 elites of the Ink Armor Ant Army at the fifth level using the energy gathering array method.


    Not to mention two Fifth Grade warriors fighting inside, even if two Sixth Grade warriors were fighting inside, they might not be able to break through this barrier.


    Such a situation was naturally intimidated by the powerfulbat strength of the two people in the arena, causing chaos in their hearts.


    Simply put, he was scared out of his wits.


    When they saw the scene of peak Tier 5 evolvers fighting with all their might, they felt a sense of unreality in their hearts. Was this really an evolver of the same level as them?


    How could they possess such powerfulbat strength and destructive power? They were truly rank five evolvers.


    In fact, it wasn''t surprising that they thought so. After all, ording to the level of the Grand Order, everyone was at the same level.


    ording to the small rank, they were only one to two levels weaker, but the difference inbat strength was so great that they couldn''t ept it.


    In fact, the vast majority of the people present were unable to withstand this move that the two of them had just fought, and even had to die. This was the reason why they felt that it was unreal and even feared.


    One of the people present could be considered elites. However, in Yifan''s Heavenly Rock City, they were onlypared to ordinary evolvers.


    As for the two people in the battle, they were the top evolvers in China. One was the number one person in the north, possessing the abnormal innate ability of SSS, and the other was the Vice City Lord of Heavenly Rock.


    They would naturally discover their own insignificance by substituting their respective code names for their seats.


    Thest scene everyone saw was a thunderous unicorn colliding with a golden eagle at the center of the battlefield.


    Then, thunder rumbled, the earth trembled, metal and iron collided, and other noises rang out.


    In fact, Eyesses and Hong Wenchang had only exchanged a single blow just now. Such a chaotic sound was naturally caused by the terrifying aftermath of their full strength.


    The exquisite spear in Eyesses'' hand instantly shattered the moment the two collided, turning into cold lightning that dissipated into thin air.


    However, it still left a unique imprint on Hong Wenchang''s leg, a long scorched wound.


    Hong Wenchang hung up the rainbow. Naturally, his sses weren''t much better. Three w marks were left on his left arm, and some blood seeped out.


    However,pared to their abnormal recovery abilities, it was only an insignificant external injury. After all, the powerful physical mechanism of a Tier 5 evolver was not given in vain.


    "Chi  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    With one move, Hong Wenchang was thrown flying in the wind, while his sses couldn''t help but retreat, and he took five or six steps back in a row.


    "Happy !"


    Hong Wenchang''s face was filled with excitement, and he even shouted loudly. Then, he began to tease Hong Wenchang.


    "Vice City Lord Nian, your closebat ability isn''t weak at all. Why have you been avoiding the battle? Can we fight against each other properly?"


    Eyesses, who were flying back, alsoughed faintly, "Haha ! You don''t have to be cheap there and still act obediently. It''s too unworthwhile for you to be able topete with them with just one move."


    "You''re a metallic fellow. You''re very hard. I won''t fall for you, and I won''t face you head-on again."

 Chapter 410: Lion Soul Dragon Claw

    Chapter 410: Lion Soul Dragon w


    As the spectacles flew back, their hands were not idle. They had only just taken two steps back when two more Cold Lightning Devouring Spears appeared in their hands.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of air-splitting rang out as Gangzi stopped his retreat. With a single step, he threw out the lightning spear from his hands and pointed it at Hong Wenchang, who was still in the air.


    "Form Insight-Dragon Roam...!"


    Hong Wenchang was not annoyed at all when he heard the response from his sses and the lightning spear that broke through the wind. However, his body, which was in the air, was strangely twisted.


    This fold was iparably mysterious. In an instant, it transformed into a golden divine dragon. It seemed as if it suddenly lost its gravity and swam down. It avoided the two lightning spears with great agility andnded safely on the ground.


    "Haha! Vice City Lord Nian, what you said is not true!"


    "Form Insight-Snake Walk !"


    The moment Hong Wenchangnded on the ground, he lightly stepped down and leaned over. The golden divine dragon no longer turned into arge golden snake. It was shaped like an S, moving close to the ground as it chased after him with iparable agility.


    Eyesses, who had adjusted their state a step earlier than Hong Wenchang, were naturally prepared. After throwing out two lightning guns, they shouted loudly,


    "Really ! Then take the move!"


    With that, the thunder crystal energy in his spectacles began to rapidly condense towards his right hand. A lightning spear that wasrger and more exquisite than the exquisite Cold Lightning Devouring Spear was quickly formed in his hand. .


    "Roar !"


    The moment the spear waspleted, a thunderous lion roar shocked the entire arena once again. The thunderous roar mimicry outer garment wrapped around the freshman spear as it roared angrily towards the sky.


    Eyesses growled coldly, and with a pull of his gun, he threw it out.


    "Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear !"


    "Rumble !"


    The spear shot out like thunder as it spun at high speed. Lightning arcs swirled around it, stirring up the wind and clouds, producing a loud roar. The moment the spear attacked, it turned into a silver one-horned lion and pounced towards Hong Wenchang, who had just transformed into a dragon and snake.


    Hong Wenchang had only just taken two steps forward when such a violent spear flew towards him. However, Hong Wenchang did not have the slightest bit of anxiety on his face. Instead, he revealed a faint smile.


    Form Insight-Snake Walker''s body is the most exquisite, lively, flexible and stretchable, capable of twisting and flipping. It is good at activating the power in the waist, within the radius of Yi Fang.


    The Boxing of Form and Will says: Snakes have the ability to weed and twist.


    Its entire body was curved, stretched, and flexible. Its movements were flexible, flexible, and its opening and closing bundles were distinct. The joints of its entire body were connected, touching its body and exerting strength. It was indescribably wonderful. Naturally, it was also the most flexible of Hong Wenchang''s twelve forms and intents.


    Although such a violent spear was extremely powerful, it should not be a problem for him to dodge it with his nimble movements.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Thinking of this, Hong Wenchang''s Golden Snake didn''t slow down in the slightest. It also flew towards the lightning spear at an extremely fast speed.


    The speed of the Cold Lightning Soul Devouring Spear was so fast that in the blink of an eye, the two sides collided.


    At this moment, Hong Wenchang, who had transformed into a golden snake, had a faint smile on his lips. With a kick from his foot, his body seemed to have no bones as he swiftly slid to the left. In an instant, he staggered away the terrifying spear and transformed into the Lightning Lion.


    However, it was Hong Wenchang who had staggered away from him, and in a straightforward moment, this Lightning Lion, like a living creature, suddenly turned around and continued to pounce towards Hong Wenchang.


    Moreover, this speed seemed to be even faster. In the blink of an eye, it was already toote to dodge. Hong Wenchang''s heart skipped a beat. He sighed inwardly for his carelessness, but his expression sank as he reacted.


    "Form Insight-Dragon w !"


    As he flew, his body rolled on the ground. As the golden snake rolled, it instantly transformed into a golden divine dragon. As it retracted its body, its left and right hands formed ws and abruptly closed.


    "Rumble !"


    Golden lightning shed, once again rendering the entire battlefield. The roars of dragons and lions could be heard endlessly.


    Within the energy storm, a thunderous lion with a spiral horn rammed violently into it with the power of wind and thunder.


    A gigantic divine dragon stretched out its ws from the clouds and sped onto the head of the Lightning Lion. It firmly resisted the iparably sharp spiral horn that was covered in lightning, preventing it from entering any further.


    "Explode !"


    Hong Wenchang shouted angrily.


    "Rumble !"


    The roar of the dragon and lion resounded again, followed by a roar that resounded throughout the entire arena. The arena was once again engulfed in sharp golden light and the chaotic storm created by violent lightning.


    However, in this chaotic storm, the golden divine dragon and the lightning lion instantly dissipated.


    On the battlefield, Hong Wenchang, who had undergone countless changes and had eaten a bit of sweetness from close quarters, was only slightly careless and was already at a disadvantage.


    The current Hong Wenchang was indeed in a sorry state. The golden armor was covered in wounds, cracks forming a, and even the special stic armor inside was scratched.


    Blood flowed out from the tiger''s mouth with both hands. On his left shoulder, there was a pitch-ck bloody hole deep in his pinky finger, emitting a charred stench.


    Apparently, he was injured, and his injuries were even more severe than the previous battle between the two sides.


    When his left arm was raised, it was already apanied by intense pain, and it had already affected his own strength, as well as the movement of his crystalline power. His left arm was almost in a semi-crippled state.


    However, this wasn''t the end yet. A huge and exquisite lightning spear appeared in the hands of the spectacles that were dozens of meters away.


    Just like the one that had just transformed into a lightning lion and shot over, the spear head had the appearance of a lion''s head, a sharp horn, and a spear tip.


    Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear...!


    The so-called Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear was already one of the ultimate techniques in the sses Throwing Spear Technique.


    The enormous amount of cold front energy turned it into a spear, making it almost no different from an ordinary alloy spear in terms of material. It was even tougher and sharper.


    The violent amplification of thunder power, coupled with the crazy eleration induced by the electromaic field, gave rise to tremendous kic energy. Finally, the bloodline outer garment was added to give him spirituality.


    Under the three bonuses, the Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear possessed extremely terrifying destructive power, as well as a certain tracking ability.


    After suffering a loss, Hong Wenchang had already remembered the name of this move. When he saw the spear in his sses, he couldn''t help but recall its name. However, he didn''t want him to think too much about it.


    Eyesses already held up his gun and smiled faintly, "Old Hong, how is it? I''ve already told you. If you want to get closer, it won''t be that simple anymore."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchangughed wildly, "Haha! Vice City Lord Nian, this shot is quite powerful. It is at least several times stronger than the previous shots."


    The other party did not move, and his sses were not in a hurry to make a move. He said again, "Is it alright? Otherwise, are we almost alright?"


    The meaning behind Eyesses'' words was already obvious. It was almost enough. There was no personal grudge between the two sides.


    However, Hong Wenchang refused to listen to these words. He smiled again and said, "Vice City Lord Nian, it''s been a long time since we let go of this fight. Let''s continue. Old Hong, I''m not as unbeaten as you think."


    In fact, ording to Eyesses'' temperament, there was no personal grudge between the two sides. Eyesses was also clear about what Hong Wenchang had said when challenging him.


    Judging from what he said, the challenge was true, but if he had to fight today, it would probably not be his intention.


    Amongst them, Lin Tian and the white-eyed wolves had umted quite a bit. At this moment, the battle between the two of them could be said to have been divided equally.


    Although he was slightly at the top, if he was close, it was not impossible for him to lose. At this point in time, it would be the best choice for him to end in a draw.


    In addition, at this time, there were a lot of moves. Both sides were already hanging on the lottery. If the fight continued, both sides would be injured. It would not be worth it.


    That was why Eyesses had made such a move. She said that it was almost enough. It was a peaceful ending.


    However, he hadn''t expected that Hong Wenchang would be quite excited when he fought. In addition, the injuries he had just suffered from carelessness had instead aroused his desire to win.


    At this moment, if he didn''t decide the oue thoroughly, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    On Hong Wenchang''s side, he was naturally well aware of Eyesses'' good intentions. However, the reason why he did not agree with the peaceful ending of Eyesses was not just because of his willingness to win.


    In fact, Hong Wenchang was also thinking a lot in his heart.


    First of all, he had already fought. Since he had fought until now, if he didn''t decide the oue, he would probably feel uneasy in his heart.


    This was his personality, victory was victory, defeat was defeat.


    As the saying goes, Wen Wu first, Wu Wu Wu second, epting the other party''s words of peace, always felt as if he was being given away. Although the other party did not have that kind of intention, he did.


    Hong Wenchang was not afraid of losing, nor was he someone who could not afford to lose. However, he did not lose, nor did he fear losing.


    Even if he lost, he had to lose with dignity and honor.


    Moreover, he hadn''t lost yet. Although the opponent''s battle techniques were changeable and suitable for both distance and distance, it wasn''t impossible for him to have a closebat with them.


    Furthermore, although Lin Tian had not been able to see the strength of the Rock King with his challenge this time, he had seen the strength of Nian Chen, the Rock King''s deputy, the Deputy City Lord of Heavenly Rock City.


    Therefore, since he had already fought, he hoped that the formidable strength disyed by the other party would make Lin Tian wake up earlier and rein in his horses from the precipice.


    However, it was clear that he had overthought thisst thought. Not to mention whether Lin Tian could make the decision or not, even if he could make the decision, he would not shrink back when he saw the strength of his sses.


    After all, this fellow''s ambition was even greater than his elder brother, Lin Xu. Moreover, he had heard of the story of the Fuehrer and the Patriarch.


    Hearing Hong Wenchang''s reply, Eyesses smiled faintly and said, "Haha...! Good...! Since that''s the case, I can''t hold back any longer. Please be careful."


    "Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear !"


    "Rumble !"


    At the first sound of thunder, the sses didn''t even have the slightest trace of ink. As soon as he finished speaking, the exquisite lion-headed spear in his hand was pulled out like thunder from his palm. The spear shot out and transformed into a one-horned thunder lion. Then, it violently pounced out from its heavenly roar...

 Chapter 411: Desperate Assault

    Chapter 411: Desperate Assault


    Since Hong Wenchang wanted to fight, he was naturally prepared to ept the attack. As soon as the lightning spear with spectacles struck, Hong Wenchang quickly stood up.


    He clenched his fists and stomped on the ground, causing the ground to tremble. A golden divine dragon was already coiled around his right arm.


    Hong Wenchang, who had already suffered a loss, naturally knew that this lightning spear seemed to possess an extremely miraculous tracking ability.


    In fact, this so-called tracking ability was naturally an application of electromaic induction.


    Everyone had their own maic field. As a super lightning type evolver, using the electromaic field of the human body, coupled with the intelligence given by the mimicry outer garment, it wasn''t too difficult to achieve the goal of tracking.


    Hong Wenchang was surrounded by Lightning Evolution cultivators. Lin Tian was a Lightning Evolution cultivator. Although he didn''t know how to throw, his energy attacks could also achieve a tracking effect.


    Therefore, Hong Wenchang knew that he had a lightning attribute ability and had a certain tracking ability. It was just a moment of carelessness on his part.


    He hadn''t expected that the sses would allow such a powerfulbination of throwing attacks to track the target without failing to move.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the nature of the Cold Lightning Soul Devouring Spear was naturally primarily an energy attack.


    However, these were the products of thebination of two abilities, cold front power and thunder power. Using his own strength and electromaic induction to generate a huge amount of kic energy, Hong Wenchang and Pu Pu suffered heavy injuries when they came into contact with each other.


    However, just now, he had personally experienced everything on this Lion Soul Spear.


    The cold and sharp mysterious power, the tyrannical and ferocious power of thunder, the terrifying prating power brought about by the crazy rotation, and the enormous and terrifying power on the spear.


    He had personally experienced it before, and now, he had naturally found a way to deal with it.


    Hong Wenchang shouted in a low voice. His right arm, which was crossed with the divine dragon, quickly retreated. After it grew a bit thicker, it shot out like a cannonball.


    "Form Insight-Dragon Fist !"


    ''"Ang..."


    As the dragon roared, a huge golden divine dragon charged towards the roaring lion.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    "Rumble !"


    The dazzling golden light and dazzling silver arcs once again rendered the entire arena. Ding ding sounds of metal colliding, thunder rumbling, rose and fell one after another, resounding throughout the entire arena.


    Hong Wenchang knew that it was extremely unlucky to receive such a lightning spear at close range. The instant he punched out, he quickly rushed forward to the left.


    Evidently, this Xingyi Dragon Fist was already the peak of Hong Wenchang''s Fist Aura, although it could be said to be suitable for both distance and distance.


    However,pared to a spear like sses, it was naturally much inferior. After all, it was a pure energy attack, and there was no weapon amplification. As long as it was far away, its power would decrease drastically.


    As for Hong Wenchang, he hadn''t reached the sixth rank yet. No matter how hard his energy was, he couldn''t condense a true crystal power. Furthermore, the crystal power consumed by this move was even less elegant.


    However, even though they weren''t strong enough, it wasn''t a problem for them to defend themselves at close range.


    Therefore, Hong Wenchang naturally left with a single punch. First, he quickly approached his target, and second, he moved away from the aftermath area, avoiding baptism and reducing his own consumption.


    When the two of them shed again, they both used fierce moves. The lightning spear was very happy with the Dragon Fist and Eyesses.


    After sensing that the Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear that had just been thrown out had vanished along with the golden divine dragon that Hong Wenchang had bombarded.


    Eyesses wasn''t anxious at all. His entire body was once again filled with thunder crystals. The cold light on his hand condensed and another extremely exquisite lion-headed lightning spear was formed. If it wasn''t a cold lightning lion soul spear, what else could it be?


    Following that, the battle had entered a white-hot stage, and it was extremely lively.


    However, in the eyes of the crowd outside, this battle was not far from being over.


    As lightning shed and thunder rang out, the vice city lord of Heavenly Rock City, Nian Chen, had already transformed into a Thunder God-like existence. Iparably exquisite lion-headed spears continuously shot out from his palms.


    The one-horned Lightning Lion immediately turned into a bizarre and berserk one as it pounced towards Hong Wenchang.


    On the other hand, Hong Wenchang''s side was exceptionally powerful. He wore brilliant golden armor and wrapped his arm around the divine dragon''s right hand, sending out numerous majestic golden divine dragons. It could be said that the scenery was boundless.


    Theyman watches the fun, the expert watches the door.


    Obviously, those present were all the elites of the various cities, but they were all bright-eyed masters. They could tell at a nce that Hong Wenchang had taken advantage of them after the first duel.


    Hong Wenchang had been at a disadvantage ever since his first shot. Even though he looked impressive now, he was at most on the defensive.


    That year, the vice city lord had already stopped moving, and the lightning spear in his hand was constantly firing. Hong Wenchang was no longer able to cross the lightning pool. He was almost reduced to a living target, although he was also trying his best to find an opportunity to rush to the side of the vice city lord that year.


    However, he was somewhat powerless. From just now until now, under the berserk long-range baptism of the other party, let alone advancing, the distance between Hong Wenchang and the vice city lord of that year had even been widened by quite a bit.


    Even if he had the chance to take a few steps forward, the result would still be two steps forward and three steps back. It could be said to be meaningless.


    Apart from using the Form Intent Dragon Fist to bombard, Hong Wenchang also began to try to dodge. However, at this time, he was no longer as careless as before. Normally, while dodging, the Form Intent Dragon Fist was ready to bombard at any time.


    However, it was a pity that Hong Wenchang''s dodging had little effect. Although it could reduce his consumption of crystal power to a certain extent, it could not y a key role.


    The battle on the field seemed to have reached an impasse. Normally, this kind of situation depended on who had more crystalline power, more tenacity, and more endurance between the two of them.


    A long attack will break, a long defense will lose.


    In the eyes of the crowd outside, it was only a matter of time before Hong Wenchang was defeated. Right now, it was already very difficult for him to approach Vice City Lord Nian, let alone attack him.


    Moreover, even if Vice City Lord Nian allowed Hong Wenchang to catch a closebat opportunity, even though Hong Wenchang had a higher chance of winning than Vice City Lord Nian, it was not a certainty.


    From the closebat between the two of them at the beginning, it could be seen that although Vice City Lord Nian Chen''s closebat ability was slightly inferior to Hong Wenchang''s, it wasn''t that he didn''t have the strength to fight.


    Therefore, the few people in the nine cities who had quite a bit of motivation were all thinking that Hong Wenchang could win, and it was even better to injure him.


    However, after seeing such a situation, they didn''t have much hope anymore.


    In fact, the battle on the field had indeed entered the rhythm of sses. Although the right hand of sses had weakened slightly due to continuous throwing with all its might.


    However, in his heart, it was probably too early to say that the oue had been decided.


    Even though he had thrown 36 Lightning Lion Soul Spears in a row in this short period of time, with his crystal power and recovery speed, throwing another hundred or eighty shots wouldn''t be a problem.


    However, Hong Wenchang''s defenses were fairly steady. Under his fists and feet, there was no leakage at all. Not only was it the Dragon Fist, but the Twelve Shapes had also be more and more vigorous.


    This was especially true for his Xingyi Snake Walk, which made it impossible for his spectacles to catch it. This fellow was traveling in an exact direction.


    In fact, the Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear had already started to deviate. This was obviously not a good sign.


    However, when he saw Hong Wenchang''s resolute gaze, his spectacles smiled faintly and his right hand continued to condense the lightning spear.


    He wiped his left hand behind his waist, and dozens of small token riders appeared in his hand. His sses were used for both purposes, and his right hand violently threw a gap between them. He raised his left hand slightly.


    Within a radius of more than ten meters, it was unknowingly filled with such small chess pieces. In the chaos, there was a strange order.


    As soon as the g wasid, there was no change in the arena. The crowd outside felt that the water in the air seemed to have increased by a lot all of a sudden.


    "Rumble !"


    Hong Wenchang''s dragon fist once again collided with the lightning spear with a thunderous explosion. The moment he punched out, his body shook calmly.


    He had already transformed into an extremely fast flying snake, flying towards his sses at an extremely fast speed. His eyes were flickering with light, as if he had great confidence in this sudden advancement.


    "Rumble !"


    A thunderous roar echoed as a huge one-horned lightning lion charged towards Hong Wenchang. However, Hong Wenchang grinned.


    The moment the unicorn turned into a lightning spear, its body rolled up like a twist. It almost brushed past the lightning spear at an extremely fast speed and rushed over.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled like a giant drum, and a huge hole appeared on the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Stage. Within the hole, a Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spear was stabbed into it.


    "It''s empty !"


    Lin Tian eximed instinctively, his voice even carrying a hint of excitement and pride.


    The crowd of the nine cities who had been paying attention to the battlefield immediately regained their spirits after this loud explosion.


    In fact, from the beginning until now, the Vice City Lord had stood still for the rest of the year. The lightning spear was like rain, and its power was earth-shattering. There was no need to say anything about the uracy of the spear. Not a single one of the spears had missed. Every single one of the spears was like a tracking device. There was no doubt that they would hit.


    Hong Wenchang was forced to passively defend against dozens of shots, and he was almost out of breath.


    However, just now, this shot was empty.


    There were one, there were two. For an expert of Hong Wenchang''s level, they would never ce their hopes on luck. Furthermore, the reason why that shot just now was so lucky was obviously because Hong Wenchang took the initiative to dodge.


    Hong Wenchang''s figure shed like lightning. The moment he heard the lightning spear behind him shoot into the ground, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    However, this was clearly not the time to be happy. The joy of a Lightning Lion Soul Spear had just shed past, and Hong Wenchang hadn''t fainted.


    In fact, he knew that the desperate assault had only just begun.


    "Rumble!"


    Another Lightning Lion Soul Spear transformed into a Lightning Lion and attacked from right in front of him.

 Chapter 412: Demonic Lightning Array

    Chapter 412: Demonic Lightning Array


    Hong Wenchang continued to transform into arge golden snake, moving like lightning, not moving at all, firmly opposing it.


    Dong !


    Another loud noise rang out, and the earth trembled once again. Behind Hong Wenchang, another huge hole appeared on the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Exercise Stage.


    Hong Wenchang, on the other hand, was no longer one of them. He leapt up and transformed into a petrel. He sped through and once again dodged the lightning spear of his sses.


    Yifan, who had witnessed this scene, had no choice but to befriend him. An Emperor-level existence in his previous life was indeed not simple.


    Xing Yi''s boxing technique was actually so powerful in his hands. It was truly stunning. In addition, this fellow''sbat intuition was also quite abnormal.


    In a short period of time, he had actually gotten rid of the Lion Soul Spear''s troubles. From the looks of it, if Eyesses didn''t put in a bit of effort, he would probably be in trouble.


    In fact, in Yifan''s eyes, the battle between Hong Wenchang and Eyesses was nothing more than a draw and Hong Wenchang''s defeat.


    He didn''t know how strong Hong Wenchang was right now, but Yifan knew very well how strong his sses were.


    In fact, many of Eyesses'' fighting styles and moves were the product of discussions and guidance with Yifan.


    It wasn''t just Eyesses. As an experienced person, Yifan was naturally themon mentor of all the top fighters in Heavenly Rock City.


    His unique vision, as well as his advanced knowledge of crystal power, elemental abilities, innate abilities, and all other evolving abilities.


    It was enough for him to give the majority of people the most pertinent and correct advice, allowing them to choose the path of evolution that was most suitable for them in the process of evolution, making theirbat strength stronger and more perfect.


    It was precisely this kind of vision and knowledge, as well as his understanding of the power of spectacles, that gave him such confidence.


    Dong !


    Another loud explosion rang out. The lightning spear exploded into the ground, causing Yifan''s heart to ache endlessly. Another huge hole appeared in the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena that he had forged.


    Hong Wenchang''s giant golden bear suddenly rolled like azy bear, seemingly slow, but in reality, it slipped by very quickly.


    The moment he stood up, he raised his hands and transformed into a golden tiger that leapt out.


    Dong !


    Lightning shed, thunder rang out, and the earth shook. Another lightning spear fell to the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground. Hong Wenchang was only a few meters away from his sses, and even the slightest expression on his face could be clearly seen.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled and the lightning spear fell to the ground. There was also a huge hole left in the ground, if nothing unexpected happened.


    This should be thest lightning spear before Hong Wenchang approached. Because Hong Wenchang was already very close, there was only enough time for his spectacles to condense the Lion Soul Spear.


    Next, Eyesses would probably have to face Hong Wenchang, who had managed to get close to him with great difficulty, attacking like a storm.


    Yes, Hong Wenchang was close. He didn''t expect it to be so simple. After the first Lion Soul Spear was dodged, thest four Lion Soul Spears didn''t seem as agile as the first. They were all easily dodged by him. It seemed strange.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about this right now. Since he was already close, there was only one thing he needed to think about.


    That was, how to stick to the opponent, how to severely injure the opponent at the fastest speed, or, to put it another way, to restrict the opponent''s movements.


    It was because he clearly knew that if he let the other party pull away again, he would probably still be able to dodge under the rain of lightning spears, just like before.


    Once again, he fell into his opponent''s endless long-range baptism, until he was defeated after exhausting all of his crystal power.


    Therefore, Hong Wenchang would definitely not waste this extremely rare opportunity to get close.


    "Roar !"


    Hong Wenchang''s hands were in the shape of ws as he roared. He still chose the easiest form-the Tiger Pouncing Hand, which was like a ferocious tiger in the mountains, to pounce down at top speed.


    As for Eyesses, it was naturally impossible for him to sit idly by and wait for death. He did not retreat, and even chose to take the initiative to attack.


    "Roar !"


    Amidst the giant lion''s roar, the lightning-curled spectacles suddenly erupted with dazzling lightning. The lightning roar mimicry outer garment around him quickly solidified like a solid body.


    Holding a spear in both hands, he leaned forward and stepped on his left foot. The exquisite Lion Soul Snatch in his hand carried the power of thunder as it stabbed out with lightning.


    "Crackle !"


    "Demonic Lightning Zong !"


    Lightning, flint, and sses shouted coldly. The spear in his hand instantly shot out like thunder from a drynd.


    Hong Wenchang had originally thought that this Vice City Lord Nian would choose to retreat immediately after seeing him rush to his side.


    He never thought that this Vice City Lord Nian would take the initiative unexpectedly, obviously wanting to surprise him.


    However, Hong Wenchang, who had already suffered a loss, did not dare to be careless. The moment he saw his sses pull out his gun, he quickly changed his moves.


    His ws instantly retracted, and his figure paused. His front foot moved like an iron bull plowing the ground, and he charged towards the middle gate without any bias.


    With a swift and fierce kick, it was like an arrowing out of a string. With a move of intent, it shook its body and suddenly raised its left hand.


    His golden left arm quickly put on the lightning spear that his spectacles had pierced out at an extremely fast speed, and with a shake, he made it slightly deviate to the left.


    His body took advantage of the situation and formed a fist with his right hand. As the golden light shone, a fierce, decisive, and unhesitating copse fist swiftly pierced through it.


    "Form Insight-Tiger Copse !"


    Puchi!


    "Bang !"


    "Ta Ta !"


    Eyesses quickly retreated. On his right shoulder, a spider web-like crack appeared on his bloodline armor. At the center of the crack was a clear fist imprint.


    His right arm trembled slightly. Obviously, his injury was not light, and his right arm was probably in a semi-crippled state.


    Of course, although Hong Wenchang''s left arm trembled, the Motherthunder Spear that shot out of his sses deviated a little.


    However, the lightning spear was still pierced through his shoulder, leaving a shallow bloody mark on his shoulder armor.


    Evidently, Eyesses was naturally at a disadvantage with this move. Furthermore, Hong Wenchang had already seized the opportunity with this move.


    Moreover, as he retreated, Hong Wenchang had already made a mistake, and his front foot had changed to his back foot, quickly sticking to it.


    As he retracted his fist, he transformed from the golden tiger into a giant golden bear. Without giving his sses the slightest bit of time to react, he heaved his shoulders and shook his elbows as he violently smashed into it.


    [Form Intent-Bear Crash !]


    This time, Hong Wenchang underestimated his sses. Since he clearly knew that he was strong in closebat, how could his sses not immediately defend against a single blow? As he quickly retreated, his spear shed and his entire body surged with thunder crystal power, blocking his path.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the sses felt a numbness in the tiger''s mouth. A huge force was transmitted from the spear to his hand.


    The Lion Soul Spear bent into an astonishing arc and instantly smashed into his chest, causing his body to involuntarily retreat once again.


    Although Hong Wenchang hadn''t suffered any serious injuries due to his early preparedness, Hong Wenchang made another move as his body flew backwards.


    The golden light in his left hand condensed and instantly transformed into a poisonous snake spitting out a message towards his left arm. It was obvious that he wanted to stick his sses to continue expanding his battle results and even end him with a single move.


    Ever since Hong Wenchang got close, his sses, which had been in a passive state, seemed to have given up. He didn''t seem to have heard of Hong Wenchang, who was about tond on him. He even pointed his gun at the sky with his right hand, and then looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the people of the nine great cities were all wondering if this year''s Vice City Lord was prepared to admit defeat on his own initiative.


    Hong Wenchang, who had beenpletely focused, became cautious for no reason. He almost subconsciously raised his head to look into the sky.


    "Finally !"


    The moment Hong Wenchang raised his head, he heard his spectacles whispering. At the same time, he was shocked to discover that in the night sky, the originally beautiful moonlight had been quietly concealed.


    Instead, it was reced by a huge dark cloud that covered the entire martial arena. Within it was a violent and destructive lightning.


    In fact, the moment Hong Wenchang raised his head and saw the thunder cloud, he already knew that it was broken, and his heart was filled with rm.


    "Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation  Lin!"


    "Rumble !"


    Under the golden light from Hong Wenchang''s body, an iparably thick ck pir of lightning descended from the dark clouds.


    In an instant, the spectacles that held the Lion Soul Spear high had already been submerged.


    In the end, it was still toote. Hong Wenchang sighed in his heart. His left hand was still contaminated by ck lightning as it quickly retracted.


    Although it was only an instant, the back of his left hand, and even his entire palm, were instantly charred ck, and even emitted a burnt stench.


    It was enough to see the terrifying power of the strange demonic lightning created by this lightning array. Hong Wenchang''s hand was injured, but his feet weren''t slow at all. He quickly retreated a few steps.


    In front of such a terrifying ck lightning, he naturally couldn''t do anything to his spectacles for the time being. As his entire body surged with crystal energy, he took a few steps back first.


    "Rumble !"


    The time it took for the ck lightning pir to vent wasn''t too long, but ten seconds or so. It wasn''t so much a bombardment of sses as some sort of unique charge.


    After the ck lightning pir passed, the aura on his spectacles changed again, and it was filled with an extremely violent aura of destruction.


    Even the Lion Soul Spear in his hand had been dyed ck.


    As he opened the Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Array''s sses, his eyes shed with iparable seriousness, "Old Hong, admit defeat! In this state, I really can''t hold back."


    A terrified voice resounded throughout the entire arena, and even the crowd outside the arena could hear it very clearly.


    Hearing this,plicated expressions shed across the eyes of everyone in the nine cities, especially Lin Tian, who was the mostplicated.


    However, no matter what they thought, Hong Wenchang responded solemnly after hearing this.


    "Vice City Lord Nian, thank you for your kindness. On another asion, I can retreat, but today, I can''t..."


    At this point, Hong Wenchang revealed aplicated expression. However, he quickly restrained himself and said firmly, "Because today, I have a reason to fight until the end!"


    "Of course, I''m honored to be able to fight an expert like Vice City Lord Nian."


    "Life and death are destined. Let''s fight !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crystalline power on his body began to surge with the battle intent. In an instant, it transformed into a golden pir of light that shot into the sky. The aura on his body suddenly rose explosively at this moment.

 Chapter 413: At the Moment of Life and Death

    Chapter 413: At the Moment of Life and Death


    Looking at Hong Wenchang in the arena and sensing the fluctuations of his aura, a smile appeared at the corner of Yifan''s mouth once again.


    The expression of admiration in his eyes became even more intense. He thought to himself, "I''m truly worthy of being an Emperor-level existence in my previous life. I actually advanced in such a battle."


    That''s right. Hong Wenchang''s current state is indeed advancing. His aura fluctuations are rapidly rising.


    The golden pir of light released an extremely sharp aura. Very quickly, the resplendent golden light slowly passed away. The golden-armored giant Hong Wenchang appeared in front of everyone again.


    However, the current Hong Wenchang had changed greatly. The wounds on his shoulders and hands had disappeared without a trace. Clearly, the strange energy had been repaired during the evolution.


    Most importantly, the originally iparably sharp aura on his body had finally stepped out of the peak Tier 5 realm under the amplification of the Giant Spirit Formation.


    Even though he had yet to reach the true sixth rank, he was now on par with the spectacles in the Demonic Lightning Array, bing a pseudo-sixth rank existence.


    Hong Wenchang, who walked out of the golden pir of light, slowly opened his eyes and said gratefully, "Thank you, Vice City Lord Nian, for keeping you waiting. Let''s attack!"


    Eyesses shook his head, his eyes filled with excitement. He smiled happily and said, "Haha, good! Then take the move..."


    "Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation-Thunder Descent !"


    Dong !


    This time, the spectacles were no longer worried at all. As they shouted coldly, they stopped holding their guns, causing the earth to tremble. The dense ck lightning on the Lion Soul Spear instantly dissipated into a.


    On the Eight Trigrams Array martial field, the array g that had beenid before the spectacles was instantly connected by this ck electric, and the next spider web-like lightning array pattern.


    These array patterns quickly interweaved, and in an instant, within a few dozen meters of the spectacles, they formed a gigantic lightning array.


    "Rumble !"


    The terrifying lightning clouds in the sky seemed to be pulled by the lightning array. ck lightning rumbled and shed, and in an instant, it struck down like a violent storm.


    "Crackle... Rumble...!"


    "Roar !"


    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. The ck lightning was like rain, causing Hong Wenchang, who was in the array, to once again feel insignificant.


    Fortunately, he had advanced to a new realm. If he had used his previousbat strength, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand such a terrifying ck lightning.


    Although Hong Wenchang was not unable to resist, it was still extremely strenuous. The crystalline energy in his body swelled as he transformed into a golden divine dragon.


    "Xingyi... Soaring Dragon...!"


    As he shouted in a low voice, he quickly retreated. As he dodged, his fists shot out like rain. Streaks of golden aura transformed into divine dragons that soared into the sky.


    At the same time, he attacked the spectacles in the Berserk Return Array, seemingly trying to stop him from moving further.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    ck lightning rumbled as it poured out like rain. The divine dragon Hong Wenchang had struck instantly copsed.


    Although Lei Lin was only the first move of the Thunder Formation, it was the most intense and swift attack.


    When Hong Wenchang saw that he couldn''t stop the enemy, he wanted to retreat a few dozen meters away from the lightning array and think of a way to retreat.


    Amidst the rain of ck lightning, Hong Wenchang''s twelve-shaped intent spread out, turning into golden ss beasts. Driven by a pseudo-sixth-grade crystal force, they were like ferocious tigers and divine dragons that could sweep through the air with their ws hitting their tails.


    asionally, they would even bombard one head after another with extremely mysterious Form Insight Dipper Qi. Its power was also quite terrifying as it charged left and right through the array.


    However, it was clear that he had underestimated the Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation that his spectacles had put in so much effort. The ck lightning in the sky seemed endless.


    Moreover, like the Lion Soul Spear from before, it also possessed an extremely miraculous tracking ability. No, it should be an even more terrifying positioning ability.


    No matter where he went, the ck lightning would always be able to predict his next move even if it was blocked by a bombardment. It was extremely strange.


    Even though he had to put in a lot of effort, he was not allowed to leave the formation and was trapped in the Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation with his spectacles.


    Hong Wenchang''s battle thoughts were extremely active. He didn''t make it out of the formation, so he quickly turned around and stamped his foot. He turned into a snake and flew straight towards the spectacles at the center of the lightning array.


    He didn''t understand formations, and this was even the first time he hade into contact with formations. However, in his opinion, formations were dead, and humans were alive.


    If he didn''t leave the formation, he would naturally return to the source and directly attack the formation master.


    These ck lightning bolts were so mysterious that it was very likely that they were dominated by the will of the formers.


    After all, it was impossible for the ability itself to produce that kind of prediction, nor was it possible for it to produce that kind of intelligence.


    Moreover, after the formation was activated, the spectacles that were standing at the center of the lightning formation had not moved a single step from the beginning until now. It was very likely that they were unable to move because of the formation''s maintenance.


    Thinking of this, Hong Wenchang was iparably resolute as he swiftly attacked the spectacles at the center of the lightning array.


    In fact, Hong Wenchang could be said to be being righteous. First of all, the ck lightning in this formation was indeed dominated by the will of the spectacles. This was true.


    However, he was wrong about the fact that the spectacles standing in the array were unable to move. This was actually a trap set for him by the spectacles.


    At this moment, Hong Wenchang''s retaliation was right in front of his eyes. He looked at him, who had already rushed to the center of the lightning array.


    With a leisurely smile, he said confidently, "Old Hong ! Since you''ve arrived at the center of the formation, you probably won''t be able to fly."


    "Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation-Five Lightning Booms !"


    Eyesses muttered in a low voice. He suddenly made a move. His left hand slightly stretched out, and he pressed down on the void. Five enormous ck lightning bolts descended from the thunderclouds.


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    Amidst the thunder, five streaks of ck lightningpletely enveloped Hong Wenchang. It was like a ck devil w that covered the sky. In an instant, itpletely sealed off his movement space.


    Hong Wenchang had just entered the array core when he sensed that within a ten meter radius of the array core, the lightning maic field was even more sensitive. The ck lightning was like a shadow following behind him. Dodging it was also quite troublesome. Before he could think too much about it, the opponent''s killing move had already descended.


    However, at this moment, Hong Wenchang was still iparably valiant, and his crystal power swelled as he shouted proudly.


    "Good formation, but I''m afraid it''s too early for me, Hong Wenchang, to nod and admit defeat."


    "Form Insight-Coiling Dragon !"


    "Ang !"


    A thunderous dragon roar resounded throughout the world. Hong Wenchang''s body twisted and his hands turned into ws. He was like a divine dragon that was quickly entrenched in the air. The w shadows flew over, attacking and defending one another.


    "Rumble !"


    As the ink ws descended, ck lightning howled, lightning shed, and the golden disc dragon stubbornly resisted.


    "Ka ka ka ka bang!"


    However, the power of ck lightning still held the upper hand in the grand formation. In just a moment, it disintegrated amidst a sharp and ear-piercing sound of friction.


    The sharp golden light and ck lightning scattered like a tidal wave. Hong Wenchang, who was charred ck from head to toe, turned into a golden tiger and rushed out.


    It was worth mentioning that at this moment, he was not rushing backwards, but rushing towards the spectacles that were only a few meters away with courage.


    Seeing this, Eyesses didn''t care at all. She leisurely sighed and said, "The defeat has been decided. Don''t struggle anymore."


    "Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation-Lion Sacrifice !"


    "Rumble !"


    The ground trembled as the mimicry outer garment exploded and dissipated. Even the spider web-like lightning array patterns beneath his feet instantly vanished.


    "Roar !"


    Hong Wenchang was puzzled when the roar of a giant lion resounded from behind him and his surroundings.


    "Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar "


    Hong Wenchang suddenly realized that he had dodged five Lightning Lion Soul Spears.


    It had already flown out of the pit, and a huge amount of lightning energy lingered around it, transforming into ck lightning lions that exploded forth.


    Hong Wenchang''s back was cold and his scalp numbed. As a pseudo-sixth rank expert, his intuition told him that if he didn''t receive this move properly, he would probably have to exin it to him.


    The reason why he felt this way was because he clearly knew that this so-called "Flock Lion Sacrifice" was probably more spiritual than the Lightning Lion Soul Spear.


    Moreover, at the moment of the explosion, it was already in a state of encirclement. It was already unrealistic to try to dodge.


    Since he couldn''t avoid it, then he would have to take it head-on.


    However, the opponent''s attack was so powerful that the violent lightning crystal power was already overflowing on the surface. In addition to the mysterious energy of the beast''s outer garment, it had already reached a terrifying level.


    It was even so powerful that Hong Wenchang could feel his life and death moments.


    The more critical it was, the more one could see a person''s situation. Killing attracted an attack, but Hong Wenchang was iparably calm. He even slowly closed his eyes and whispered,


    "Suspended Root Sitting Step for Pan, Concentrate on breathing and hugging your dantian. The rules are the three-body Origin Style, and the earth energy beneath it reaches the heavens!"


    As he muttered, Hong Wenchang sped his hands together. He pushed his head upwards and stepped into his left leg. He slowly spread his hands apart, pushing his left hand forward and pulling his right hand backward. His hands seemed to be tearing cotton.


    His left hand stretched out straight, but it was not as high as his mouth, reaching to the extreme. His big finger was t with his heart, and his arm seemed to be straight or curved, but from his wrist to his elbow, it was as t as four degrees.


    He pulled his right hand under his lower abdomen and navel, and his big finger was sunk into a pit. It was close to his lower abdomen, and his left foot rose and fell together with his left hand.


    The five fingers of the left and right hands should be spread open, and should not be closed. The big finger of the left hand should be horizontally t, the index finger should be extended forward, and the tiger''s mouth of the big two fingers of the left and right hands should be semi-circr.


    His eyes narrowed as he withdrew his divine light. Both shoulder roots loosened and both crotch roots pulled together. Shoulder and crotch closed together.


    His elbows were bent downward, not revealing the curvature of his back elbow, not having a dead bend, perfectly shaped like a crescent moon, his knees sped together, and his elbows joined to his knees.


    Both heels are twisted outwards, not exposed and corresponding to the mutual pull of the hands, the hands and feet together.


    Shoulders, elbows, hands, waist, hips, knees, knees, feet, body still upright, not tilted left and right, stable heart, heart and mind.


    He opened his eyes and focused his divine light.


    Qi is naturally popr with the form of the body, and does not have the heart to control Qi, Qi and force.


    Shoulder and crotch, elbow and knee, hand and foot, external three.


    Heart and Parataxis, Will and Qi, Qi and Force, Inner Three.


    Connected up and down, inside and outside like one, inside and outside together, is for the six thoughts, three body strength self-generated.


    Hong Wenchang''s seemingly ordinary stop had revealed an extremely mysterious artistic conception. This was the foundation of the Xingyi Fist, or rather, the foundation of the inner fist-the three-body stance.


    Three Style, Form and Will Fist Foundation Establishment Fist, or Start Hand Style, also known as "Three Talents Style", that is, Heaven, Earth and Human Three Talents.


    All changes in Xing Yi Fist started with the three-body stance. The so-called "never change without three-body stance" was precisely this principle.


    After reciting the Three Body Boxing Scripture, Hong Wenchang had already set up his fist frame. In an instant, his entire body''s essence, qi, and spirit had reached its peak state.


    At the moment of survival, Hong Wenchang didn''t dare to ck off in the slightest. His eyes glittered with divine light as he stared fixedly at the five one-horned lightning lions.

 Chapter 414: Dust Settles

    Chapter 414: Dust Settles


    As the five Lightning Lions approached, Hong Wenchang''s eyes shone brightly. The golden crystal energy within his body circted at a high speed. He muttered to himself as he punched out like lightning.


    "Form and Insight-Five Elements !"


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang!"


    Hong Wenchang violently punched out with a loud cracking sound. His speed was so fast that his figure blurred in an instant. Like a fractal phantom, he appeared in five shadows and five directions, rumbling towards him.


    Although it was a single move, it was a five-style fist technique. Hong Wenchangpleted it almost instantly, and the five moves could be said to be simultaneously bombarded.


    In fact, the moment Nian Fucheng''s five lightning bolts struck, everyone thought that Hong Wenchang was going to lose.


    However, to their extreme surprise, Hong Wenchang actually managed to withstand it, and it was only a minor injury.


    After seeing the Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation in his spectacles, he pinched a cold sweat for Hong Wen. Especially Lin Tian, he even felt regret in his heart.


    Hong Wenchang''s imminent advancement and his performance at the moment of life and death caused everyone present to exim in admiration once again. They also deeply experienced the strength of being the number one person in the north.


    In fact, at this moment, Yifan was iparably shocked.


    Yifan did not know Xingyi Boxing, but due to Hong Wenchang''s rise in his previous life, he knew a bit about Xingyi Boxing.


    The Five Elements Form-Insight Fist was clearly the most basic fist technique in the Form-Insight Fist Element. It was also called the Form-Insight Motherfist, and very few of them were directly used in actualbat.


    However, it was such a basic thing that in Hong Wenchang''s hands, it emitted such terrifying power, causing Yifan to sigh endlessly and sigh in pain.


    In everyone''s eyes, at this moment, Hong Wenchang released five golden silhouettes from an inch ofnd.


    In front of him, Hong Wenchang stepped forward with his left foot. He bent his toes, bent his knees slightly, and suddenly kicked his right leg backwards. His left forearm rotated outwards, and his left fist drilled out from his chin. He shed out in an arc.


    One stance, of the five elements of form and intent-chopping fist!


    Hong Wenchang''s chopping fist was already perfect. The moment this chopping fist struck out, it was like a giant golden axe that pierced through heaven and earth, shing down from the sky to face the thunderous lion that wasing right in front of him.


    Hong Wenchang took a big step forward with his right foot. His left foot quickly followed suit. He flipped his left fist inward, his right fist moving downwards like lightning.


    Two Styles, Form and Insight of the Five Elements-Diamond Fist!


    With this drill fist, the fist turned into a spiral drill bit and shot towards the Lightning Lion on the left.


    Hong Wenchang took half a step forward with his left foot in front of him. He twisted his left palm outwards, and his palm tilted upwards to the right. His palm pointed forward. As he kicked with his left foot, his right foot flexed, and his right palm retracted like a cannonball.


    Three Styles, Five Elements of Form and Insight-Cannon Fist!


    The cannon fist was like fire, and it shot out like a loaded cannon, bringing with it a ferocious force as it faced the thunderous lion that was attacking from the front on the right.


    Hong Wenchang clenched his fist tightly behind the fourth figure on the right. His left foot moved forward, and his right foot quickly followed suit. His right fist swept horizontally and violently.


    Four Styles, Five Elements of Form and Insight-Horizontal Fist!


    Horizontal fist like knife, punch like crazy de fiercely sweep, tiger life force, with a wave of unbridled strength, towards the left rear bombardment of the lightning lion horizontal sh.


    Hong Wenchang stepped forward with his left foot and his right foot. The moment his center of gravity moved forward, he retracted his left fist and his right fist copsed.


    Five Styles, Five Elements of Form and Insight-Copsing Fist!


    The copsing fist was like an arrow, and it was like a hammer. The crossbow shot out angrily, bringing with it an unstoppable ferocious force as it smashed towards the left rear. The Thunder Lion pierced through and copsed.


    "Jin Sheng Shui''s water is immersed in gold. The lungs and kidneys are on a blind date. Split open the volcanic cauldron and drill out of the kidney water to return to Kunlun."


    "The Diamond Fist is like a wave in the water, attracting water from the kidneys to aid the heart''s fire. The gentle wind blows across the horizon and the moon, quietly observing the Weaving Maiden''s jade shuttle."


    "The Copsing Fist is like an arrow leaving the bow. The news is all based on the back foot. It can absorb kidney water and glorious liver wood. It loosens its shoulders and loosens its elbow to calm down."


    "Wrap your hands around your dantian and follow your heart. The news is true. The spring breeze sends warmth to your heart, and your divine cleansing intent soothes your drunkenness."


    "Both of your arms are rxed and hanging above your head. Your waist axis rotates to circte your dantian. Your Qi clears both sides of your liver and spleen. Your strength is like a fountain."


    As Hong Wenchang punched out, he pondered for a moment. Five angry Diamond-like figures, carrying all of their crystalline power and the Five Styles Form Insight Mother Fist, rumbled towards him.


    "Rumble !"


    "Rumble!"


    "Rumble... Rumble...!"


    The sound of energy colliding continuously swept through the entire arena. The arena once again fell into chaos. ck lightning and golden rays of light rendered the entire Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena.


    Lightning thunderps, lion roars, shouts, explosions, and sounds entered everyone''s ears, causing their already extremely nervous hearts to once again hang high.


    However, the battle between Hong Wenchang and Eyesses on the chaotic Eight Trigrams Martial Arena was not over yet.


    Hong Wenchang resisted the baptism of the Demonic Lightning Lion Spirit Formation, the Lion Sacrifice, which was as terrifying as the might of the heavens.


    However, in the eyes of his spectacles, he was at the end of his rope. His entire body was scorched ck, especially his hands, which were almostpletely ripe.


    However, Hong Wenchang still raised his fists and condensed his own crystal power. A weak golden light flickered as his eyes resolutely walked towards the spectacles.


    Eyesses already knew his temperament. As he said, he had no choice but to fight until the very end in this battle. Even if he knew that he would lose his life, he would definitely not retreat.


    Therefore, it was definitely impossible for him to admit defeat. Eyesses smiled indifferently, and a trace of respect shed in his eyes. He, who was slightly exhausted, sighed and said, "Old Hong, it''s my honor to fight against an opponent like you."


    "However, it''s time to end it !"


    "Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation-Underworld Lightning sh!


    "Crackle !"


    The Demonic Lightning Array pattern appeared, and ck lightning shed. Hong Wenchang felt a chill down his neck. A spear had already pierced through his neck, leaving behind a dazzling bloody mark.


    Looking at the spear piercing through the air, Hong Wenchang leaned out from his neck and looked at himself with a self-deprecating smile. Standing in front of him, he held the ck lightning spear''s sses and muttered self-deprecatingly.


    "I... lost!"


    Yes, he lost!


    He was already powerless to defend against the spear strike just now. The opponent''s spear had easily pierced through his weak defense. If the opponent wanted to take his life, he would be dead by now.


    He continued to speak in a low and hoarse voice, "I lost. Thank you, Vice City Lord Nian, for not killing me..."


    Hearing this, a bright light shed in Eyesses'' eyes. He put away his gun and smiled, "Haha ! What are you saying? You''re very strong. It''s great to have a fight with you."


    "Besides, we used to have no grudges, and we have no grievances recently. Right now, we are just sparring for their respective masters."


    "Privately, we just made friends. What''s wrong? Friends on the wine table? Don''t recognize them?"


    After saying this, he took out two unknown pure green particles from his waist and handed them to Hong Wenchang. Then, he said, "Take the Quick Healing Capsule!"


    Hong Wenchang nced at the two capsules in his hand. They were translucent and sparkling, full of vitality. He did not hesitate in the slightest. He immediately swallowed the capsules and said with a solemn expression,


    "Alright ! I''ve benefited a lot from fighting Vice City Lord Nian. Old Hong, I''ll be able to climb higher."


    Hong Wenchang''s temperament was straightforward. He had just eaten the healing capsule when he felt a cool sensation in his chest. He quickly sat down on the ground.


    sses saw this, half crouched down, waved his hand and casually said: "Hey, Old Hong, you say that, I can''t afford to, mock me?"


    In fact, in this battle, Eyesses admired Hong Wenchang from the bottom of her heart. She admired him for walking to this point without any guidance.


    If it weren''t for Yifan''s devoted cultivation, he would definitely be inferior to Hong Wenchang.


    As Yifan had said, this fellow, regardless of whether it was the situation or talent, was suitably the hero of the generation.


    Even Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue might be slightly inferior to him in some respects, especially their Xingyi Fist Skills, which were simply abnormal.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the thunderclouds in the night were quickly dissipating. The thunderclouds were bing more and more rxed, and the arena had calmed down. It was clear that the oue of the battle had been decided.


    Everyone also raised their feet and looked at the field. The golden lightning scattered. Under the moonlight, two straight figures appeared in the ruined Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena.


    One of them had vertical hair, and his entire body was charred ck in many ces. The other was slightly exhausted, but he was still as calm as when he entered the arena.


    The two of them slowly walked out of the arena. Although their images were different, their expressions were not much different. A sense offort appeared on their faces after a hearty battle.


    If these two weren''t Hong Wenchang or Eyesses, who else could they be?


    Of course, everyone''s eyes were also bright. It was clear who would win and who would lose.


    At this moment, those who wanted to explode in the nine cities exploded.


    Lost! Yes, Hong Wenchang was defeated!


    Moreover, after such a thorough defeat, the other side''s bullshit Vice City Lord Nian only seemed to be slightly exhausted. On the other hand, Hong Wenchang seemed to be seriously injured.


    Aplicated expression shed in Lin Tian''s eyes, but his mind started to circte rapidly. Hong Wenchang was defeated, and although the other party looked a little tired?


    Impossible?


    This was his first reaction. Relying on Hong Wenchang''sbat strength and the might of the final move, even if the opponent was not injured, it would probably consume a huge amount of energy. He definitely wouldn''t be able to fight again.


    In that case, if someone challenged the Rock King again, the Vice City Lord would definitely not be able to withstand this.


    In that case, the obstacle in front of the Rock King would be reduced by another one. Then, someone would have to challenge him next.


    Lin Tian''s eyes swiftly swept towards the nine city lords. In an instant, he found his target. Furthermore, it was not one side, but two sides.


    Yes, both sides.


    One side was Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng from ck Tortoise City, while the other side was Ji Tianming and Li Mu from Qingfeng City.


    At this moment, Luo Yaqin seemed to sense his gaze and turned to look at Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s eyes met. Although it was only an instant, he was smiling faintly. His eyes shone with a dazzling light, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently shot a nce at Yifan.


    Seeing this, Luo Yaqin''s face was calm, without any strange expression. She quickly retracted her gaze as if she did not hear anything, as if she did not understand.


    However, those pair of water-shearing eyes inadvertently nced at Fu Sheng...

 Chapter 415: Dark Underworld Emperor

    Chapter 415: Dark Underworld Emperor


    However, without waiting for her to think too much, Hong Wenchang and Eyesses had already walked out of the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena and arrived in front of everyone.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Hong Wenchang generously cupped his fists at Yifan and said,


    "Lord Rock King''s Heavenly Rock City is indeed able to produce many people. Hong Wenchang is convinced of his defeat."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Old Hong, there''s no need to belittle yourself. Your Xingyi Fist Technique is iparably stunning. It''s not bad at all. If your crystalline power advanced to the peak of the Fifth Order before, who will win?"


    "You''re very good. You''ve presented us with a rather wonderful battle. Let''s go down..."


    Hong Wenchang bowed and didn''t say anything else. After leaving a nce with his sses, he quickly walked towards Lin Tian.


    As he stepped past Lin Tian, he paused for a moment and whispered, "I tried my best, but I still lostpletely."


    It was like a report or a warning. At this moment, Hong Wenchang still had a glimmer of hope. He hoped that the other party''s powerful strength would make Lin Tian fearful and even make him stop.


    He wouldn''t know that after a fellow like Lin Tian heard his answer, he would more likely consider the source behind his strength.


    They were even thinking about how to take it all for themselves, not about how to fear the strength they possessed.


    As the saying goes, Lin Tian didn''t turn his head and bow. At this moment, he naturally didn''t listen. Hearing Hong Wenchang''s words, his eyes shone brightly as he replied,


    "It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is not the most important thing in this duel. Besides, your advancement is actually a victory."


    As he finished speaking, Lin Tian''s eyes rolled, and he seemed to imply that he was nning something. He did not talk to Hong Wenchang, but stared at Luo Yaqin.


    As for Hong Wenchang, he followed his gaze and saw a round figure. His heart suddenly understood.


    So it was him, Mo Xingzhe-Fu Sheng.


    That''s right. Amongst all the experts in the northern cities, apart from him, this Mo Xingzhe, Fu Sheng, was qualified to fight.


    It was obvious that they wanted to use Fu Sheng to challenge him again, to find out exactly what had happened to the Rock King.


    He and Luo Yaqin must have reached some kind of tacit understanding. Hong Wenchang was a bit shameless, but he did not pay attention to it, nor did he stop it.


    He stood obediently on Lin Tian''s side, regting the crystal power in his body while looking at Luo Yaqin with interest.


    In fact, after he was rejected and Vice City Lord Nian answered, he could already tell that Lin Tian and the others had already seen through this trick.


    Throughout the entire journey, what the Rock King had done could be said to be extremely swift and wise. In the current situation, Lord Rock King had probably already thought of it, and had even prepared for it.


    Under everyone''s attention, Luo Yaqin stood up abruptly as soon as her sses returned to Yifan. She said excitedly, "What a brilliant match. Vice City Lord Nian, Instructor Hong, you two are worthy of being the top evolvers in China. How wonderful ! My blood boiled when I saw you."


    Everyone in the nine great cities also regained their senses in an instant. For a moment, they ttered each other like rain, and they had intentions that were not over yet.


    It was at this moment that Luo Yaqin stood up again, as if she was afraid or embarrassed. She timidly said, "Lord Rock King, Yaqin has a reluctant invitation, so she should not just say it."


    As soon as Luo Yaqin finished her sentence, Yifan already knew what she wanted to do. However, he did not understand. Apart from a cold light shing in his eyes, he even smiled faintly and replied, "The person who came is a guest. It''s good to speak frankly. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Roja Qin smiled faintly, "Giggle ! Then I really did say it. Actually, it''s not a big deal."


    "Seeing Vice City Lord Nian fight Instructor Hong, this cut beside me is unbearable. I would like to ask the Rock King to give him some pointers."


    "Of course, he knows that he is inferior to the Rock King. However, he just happens to have some doubts about the use of the power of evolution. I hope that the Rock King will not hesitate to give me some pointers."


    The moment Luo Yaqin stood up, Fu Sheng knew that something was wrong, but it was still toote to stop him.


    Yaqin actually ignored his opinion and directly pleaded with the Rock King on his behalf.


    That''s right, he was talking about guidance, but at this moment, this scene, what guidance was this? This was a battle book, a battle book that called out for him...


    She''s crazy?


    Is Roja crazy?


    Of course not. Not only was Luo Yaqin not crazy at this moment, she was also very clear-headed. She knew exactly what she was doing.


    Of course, she knew that the Rock King would definitely not like to be invited to battle at this time, and would even start to suspect their ck Tortoise City, but she still did so.


    Because tonight, she had to find out if the Rock King was seriously injured!


    This was because the uracy of this information was likely to have a direct impact on the overall situation in China.


    Therefore, she stepped forward without asking for Fu Sheng''s consent or evenmunicating with him. She directly stepped forward.


    She believed that others might not, but Fu Sheng would definitely help her...!


    When Yifan heard this, the coldness in his eyes was already undisguised. As a former Emperor level existence, Yifan was naturally clear about Fu Sheng.


    However,pared to Hong Wenchang and Fu Sheng, they were more low-key, weird, and even mysterious. Therefore, very little information about him had been sent out.


    To the best of Yifan''s knowledge;


    Dark Underworld Emperor-Fu Sheng, male, 25 years old, Strengthening ability unknown, Elemental ability extremely rare, Innate ability unknown darkness curse.


    In his previous life, it was rumored that under certain circumstances, he could write a book about life and death.


    Of course, the price of such a terrifying ability was naturally extraordinary. However, the specific price was Fu Sheng''s secret, so Yifan naturally did not know.


    Unexpectedly, the Golden Armored Martial Emperor, Hong Wenchang, the Dark Underworld Emperor, Fu Sheng, and two other emperors from his previous life were pushed in front of Yifan in this manner.


    Yifan clenched his fists and released them again. He sighed in his heart. It was a pity that the time had not yete for him to make his move.


    If it was revealed now, Zhang Liang might be able to make it through, but the big show he had prepared for these wolf-ambitious fellows would not be able to continue.


    Otherwise, he really wanted to see how powerful this Dark Underworld Emperor was. Of course, he could only think about it now.


    Now, facing such an obvious challenge, Yifan still chose to avoid it. He smiled indifferently and said, "Since he wants to be guided, why should I borrow your words?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin smiled sweetly and said, "My face is always thin, so..."


    Seeing Luo Yaqin''s appearance of protecting her man''s face, Yifan directly interrupted, "Fu Sheng, do you really want me to guide you?"


    Yifan''s direct roll call made Luo Yaqin sit down with an embarrassed expression. She only looked at Fu Sheng with hope in her eyes.


    Hearing Yifan''s question, thetter''s body trembled. Then, he stood up very calmly and respectfully, "Lord Rock King, please fulfill..."


    Seeing this, Yifan did not refuse. He waved his hand and said, "Guidance is not impossible."


    "However, you should also know that not everyone is qualified to ept my guidance !"


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng''s heart shone brightly, and he still said doubtfully, "Fu Sheng is stupid. Please speak up, Rock King."


    As Yifan smiled, he raised his hand to Zhou Xin and said, "Very simple, defeating him proves that you have the qualifications. Let me guide you."


    "It''s perfect. I can also take this opportunity to fully disy your special ability. If you really can win, I will give you a few pointers."


    Yifan''s words had already been loaded, but there was nothing he could do. This was also forced by the other party. He was currently ying a heavily injured City Lord who did not want to make a move.


    Facing the always aggressive forces, if Yifan kept avoiding them, he was too deliberate and could not be too powerful. He could only use this kind of method to hide his needles in return and express his attitude at the same time.


    However, while expressing his attitude, he even secretly ridiculed Fu Shengyi.


    When Fu Sheng heard that, a bitter smile appeared on his face. He knew that he had been trapped.


    If he could win this battle, then it would be good. If he could not win, after the news spread, he would probably be treated as aughingstock andugh for the rest of his life!


    However, as an Emperor level existence in his previous life, Fu Sheng''s performance was still quite calm. After ncing at Zhou Xin, he smiled indifferently and said, "He? Golden Eye Silver Wings, Heavenly Wolf-Zhou Xin?"


    His tone was filled with doubt. This Zhou Xin was no ordinary fellow. He was Heavenly Rock City''s most elite troop, the number one officer of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group.


    Of course, there was nothing to say about these names. The most important thing was that this fellow had a pair of silver-winged flying units.


    This kind of battle hadn''t even begun yet, and the other party was already in an invincible position. Wasn''t this bullying someone?


    That was why he, who had been holding his breath in his heart, had asked this question.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Haha ! You think too much. When you watched thest duel, did Vice City Lord Nian fight in the air?"


    Yifan first asked him a question, but before he could answer, he told Zhou Xin, "Zhou Xin, in this battle, you are not allowed to use those silver wings. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled excitedly, "Yes, City Lord..."


    Hearing Yifan''s arrangement, Fu Sheng sighed in his heart. Only then did he recall that, yes, as a Lightning Element Evolution, Vice City Lord Nian Chen Nian didn''t even use the most basic floating ability in his battle with Hong Wenchang. He had been fighting Hong Wenchang for a long time.


    Previously, under the tense atmosphere, everyone had forgotten for a moment that this lightning type evolver had already possessed the basic ability to fly at the Fourth Order. Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but exim in admiration for Nian Chen''s strength.


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s straightforward agreement, Fu Sheng knew that Zhou Xin had no intention of underestimating him, but his fighting spirit was still ignited by this simple and capable words.


    Battle intent surged, Fu Sheng''s crystal energy surged, and ck mist slowly escaped from all parts of his body...

 Chapter 416: Darkness Inheritance

    Chapter 416: Darkness Inheritance


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin''s fighting spirit also surged, and his body began to emit silver rays of light. He didn''t say anything else, and turned into a silver ray that shot straight into the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena that was filled with devastation.


    The ck mist shrouded Fu Sheng didn''t even have the slightest trace of ink since the interface responded to the battle. Following closely behind, it turned into a ball of ck mist and flew into the firing field.


    Very quickly, in a short moment, the two of them had already stood still. Fu Sheng held the sword and Zhou Xin held the bow.


    Fu Sheng''s sword, of course, was not an ordinary item. Weapons from the ruins carried dense foreign winds.


    Of course, the hardness and sharpness were astonishing. Compared to alloy swords, they were naturally much stronger.


    Most importantly, this sword came from an alien world relic with the power of dark elements as its main melody. It was a sword of darkness, and the amplification of dark elements was astonishing.


    Of course, more importantly, Fu Sheng could be said to have perfectly inherited everything in the dark elemental ruins.


    As for Zhou Xin''s bow, there was no need to say anything else. Although the stunt was a bit scary and was also a family heirloom, it was essentially an ancient powerful bow made from pure earth. In terms of weapons, Zhou Xin could be said to be right and did not have the slightest advantage.


    In fact, with his current status, Yifan had been trying to get him a stronger bow, but Zhou Xin had rejected him.


    After all, this powerful bow was not only a weapon for Zhou Xin, he also carried a kind of trust for his deceased rtives.


    As for their weapons, as distinguished guests, apart from entering the banquet hall, they always carried them with them.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng''s expression was indifferent. ck mist shrouded his entire body, as if he was one with the night. Zhou Xin''s eyes were bright, and his entire body was dazzling with silver light, as if he could prate the heavens and earth.


    A long sword, a strong bow, a ck armor, and a blue robe were all on the verge of exploding.


    However, at this moment, Zhou Xin was still only showing high-level Tier 5 Crystal Energy, not even his bloodline armor.


    He said, "The guests are here. I can''t entertain my brother on the table. Let''s greet him in the martial arts arena."


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng couldn''t help but reveal a smile. He smiled faintly and replied, "Haha...! Minister Zhou is too polite. This is not the wine table. Please give me more advice, Minister Zhou!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck mist around his body surged up, and in an instant, the slightly fat figure disappeared into the rapidly diffusing ck mist.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Fu Sheng entered the ck mist, a sound of breaking through the air rang out. Two extremely solid ck sword astrals shot out from the ck mist like two sharp arrows.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Xin''s mouth. His eyes were as divine as lightning, and he stared at Fu Sheng''s location in the thick ck mist with a single nce.


    He said in a low voice, "Since Brother knows me, he naturally knows a little bit about my abilities. It''s better not to y such a trick as hide-and-seek anymore."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin raised his hand and three arrows shot out.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Awoo !"


    The arrow howled, and the three silver wolves roared as they flew through the air.


    Two of them were facing two condensed ck sword beams, while the other one was often nimble enough to charge towards Fu Sheng who was hidden in the ck mist...


    "Puchi !"


    The silver wolf and the ck sword astral sh, releasing a strange puchi sound. It was like a fireball, immersed in the icy cold water.


    In a moment, the fireball dissipated, the ice water evaporated, and the sword aura and silver wolf instantly vanished into nothingness.


    In terms of strangeness, dark elements were definitely the strangest of all attribute elements.


    Of course, this wasn''t the first time Zhou Xin had faced a dark elemental evolver. After all, there were captain-level dark elemental evolvers in the Five Birds Group.


    Right now, the two silver wolves and the sword aura dissipated, and there was also a silver wolf rushing towards Fu Sheng.


    Fu Sheng didn''t refute Zhou Xin''s words when he saw the silver wolf rushing over at top speed. With a puff, it was naturally a test move. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Xin''s eyesight was actually as miraculous as the rumors had it.


    In this way, the Dark Twilight Stealth technique didn''t have much meaning to him, but he didn''t reveal himself.


    "Haha, Golden Eye Silver Wings, this Golden Eye is indeed a good one," he thought in his heart. He raised his hand and sent out a sword astral force. At the same time, he did not show any weakness in his words. "Golden Eye Silver Wings, this Golden Eye is indeed good."


    "However, Director Zhou didn''t even bother to condense his Crystal Strength Battle Armor. He seems to be looking down on people, right?"


    "Puchi !"


    Just as Fu Sheng finished speaking, the sound of fire and water resounded again. The sword aura and silver wolf still dissipated in this sound.


    Then, without waiting for Zhou Xin to respond, the dark crystal energy in Fu Sheng''s body surged wildly, and his mouth began to chant crazily.


    "Dark Emperor, destroy the brilliance of the sky, deprive the territory of the brilliance, bloom-the curtain of darkness!"


    In an instant, dense ck mist suddenly surged out from Fu Sheng''s location. The dense ck mist was rapidly spreading out, but in a short moment, it had already swept across the entire Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Exercise Ground.


    Under the cover of this ck mist, the entire Eight Trigrams Martial Arena waspletely engulfed in darkness.


    The ck mist mmed into Zhou Xin''s face, and the silver light on his body emitted a grinding sound. Obviously, this ck mist contained a certain corrosive ability.


    Furthermore, after being immersed in the ck mist, Zhou Xin could clearly feel that his perceptual abilities were greatly reduced.


    Evidently, this dark sky curtain had an extremely suppressive effect on everyone''s perception. If it wasn''t for Zhou Xin''s pair of unique eyes, he would probably have been brought into a passive situation under this move.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin wasn''t panicking. His golden pupils shone brightly, and he was still able to see the changes in the arena at a nce.


    His entire body shed with silver light, and a shiny wolf-shaped armor covered his entire body. The material was like some kind of superalloy, and it looked exceptionally sturdy.


    The truth was the same. This was Zhou Xin''s Bloodline Battle Armor. Not to mention its precise structure, it was a fusion of bloodline power and metallic crystal power.


    With such a level of corrosive power, there was naturally nothing he could do to protect such a powerful bloodline armor.


    With his Bloodline Battle Armor possessing him, Zhou Xin said calmly, "Looks like it''s really as described in the information. From your moves, there should be a high-grade inheritance on your body."


    "The inheritance is truly enviable. Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."


    "Pack of wolves !"


    With that, Zhou Xin no longer had any ink on his face. He raised his hand and saw that his right hand was already covered in crystal power. He pulled the bow like a zither string and was extremely anxious.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    In an instant, silver energy arrows flew out. However, in a short moment, dozens of arrows had already attacked.


    "Awoo !"


    The arrow howled out from the wolf, but this time, it was no longer two or three silver wolves, but a pack of silver wolves, charging at him ferociously.


    Fu Sheng''s dark technique, the Dark Heavenly Curtain, might be able to bind other opponents, but it didn''t affect Zhou Xin too much.


    Under his strange eyes, there was nowhere for the other party to hide. Even Fu Sheng could not escape from his eyes with the amount of crystal power he used.


    "Dark Emperor, open the Demonic Eye of ughter, devour the mysteries of the heavens, condense the true essence of darkness, roar-Dark Demon Sword!"


    As the pack of wolves attacked, Fu Sheng held his sword and stood there with a solemn expression. As he muttered again, his entire body''s crystal energy flowed endlessly, gathering into the Dark Sword in his hand.


    "Roar !"


    A strange roar resounded throughout the world, as if something terrifying had descended. Fu Sheng''s low voice also stopped at this moment. At the sword nk of the Dark Sword in his hand, a scarlet demon''s eye slowly opened, and a mad killing intent raged out like substance.


    In Zhou Xin''s eyes, the moment the demonic eyes opened, the sword of darkness flew out like a bolt of lightning as the killing intent surged.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind howled, the Dark Demon Sword was like a flying sword, charging towards the pack of wolves Zhou Xin shot at.


    "Puchi... Puchi... Puchi... Puchi..."


    The demonic sword and the silver wolf intersected, and a strange sound of water and fire resounded in the arena once again.


    Although the pack of wolves was ferocious and numerous, the demonic swords were strange and extremely agile. Lightning shuttled through the pack of wolves, and several wolves copsed in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    Obviously, the eliminated silver wolf was naturally pierced through by the demonic sword, but that wasn''t the point. The point was that the strange aura on the demonic sword actually increased instead of decreasing after piercing through several silver wolves. The Dark Element Crystal Astral attached to it even increased a little, causing Zhou Xin to be moved.


    This was devouring power ?


    That''s right, it''s devouring power! !


    Chi chi chi!


    As several more silver wolves dissipated, the dark aura on the demonic sword became even more vigorous, as if it had ignited a me, turning into a ck me demonic sword.


    Zhou Xin knew in his heart that it was definitely the power of devouring, devouring the opponent and replenishing himself.


    One of the two major characteristics of Dark Element Crystal Energy, Devouring Power, was actually used so perfectly, causing Zhou Xin to be somewhat moved.


    However, Zhou Xin didn''t know that it wasn''t just him. Yifan, whose eyes were dark red, also looked at the arena with iparable emotion.


    In fact, the fundamental reason why Yifan was moved was not the devouring power itself, but the technique of using the devouring power.


    One had to know that the Dark Element did possess devouring power. However, under normal circumstances, a Dark Element evolver of this level would only be able to use this level of devouring power if they had direct physical contact.


    As for Fu Sheng''s move, he was actually able to use a weapon as a medium to carry the devouring power. At the same time, he was also able to achieve iparable agility. Furthermore, the reversepensation ratio was quite objective. This was enough to show how precious his inheritance was.


    However, Zhou Xin probably didn''t know about Yifan''s expression anymore. Right now, he was already in a bit of trouble.


    In the field, the demonic swords shuttled through the air like lightning, howling like the wind. The pack of wolves was already scattered, and the so-called dark descendant demonic swords.


    After dancing with the pack of wolves, the Sword Astral Condensation seemed to have increased in size by severalps, and it ignited a raging ck me, carrying with it crazy killing intent as it struck straight at Zhou Xin like lightning...

 Chapter 417: Silent Arrow Might

    Chapter 417: Silent Arrow Might


    Zhou Xin naturally attached great importance to the ck me Demonic Sword that was shot towards him by lightning.


    His eyes flickered with zing golden light as he stared fixedly at the ck me Devil Sword. At the same time, he carefully took out a ck arrow with a spiral arrow from his quiver at his waist.


    The shape of the arrow looked like an ordinary spiral arrow, but the material was rock. Obviously, this was a special arrow forged by Yifan for Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin didn''t dare to neglect the attack of the ck me Demonic Sword. Under the silver light on his right hand, the ck arrow instantly turned into a resplendent silver arrow.


    "Wind Devouring-Aurora Arrow !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The longbow was pulled to the full moon by the old mechanical sound. As Zhou Xin shouted in a low voice, a silver aurora shot out from the bow string.


    Dong !


    The moment the arrow shot out, the space in front of Zhou Xin emitted an extremely heavy muffled sound, and a silver aurora shed past.


    ''"Dang...!"


    With a crisp sound of metal striking, the silver aurora had already collided with the Devil me Great Sword that he controlled, even though Fu Sheng was unable to react at all.


    Under the two strikes, the two sides were actually evenly divided. At this moment, time seemed to have lost its usefulness, and a strange scene appeared.


    The silver aurora-like dazzling arrows carried a speechless and enormous prating force, as well as extremely condensed metallic crystal power. They were like an aurora projected from the sky.


    The demonic sword formed from the Dark Sword carried a tyrannical devouring power, and it was like a cluster of demonic mes derived from the darkness.


    This sword and arrow, one ck and one white, under the intersection of attacks, space and time seemed to suddenly pause, and it actually strangely froze in the air.


    Aurora, Demonic mes, and the others were intertwined. They were all consuming each other. However, this Demonic me was not only consuming the other, it was also corroding the other and devouring the other. For a moment, it seemed that victory and defeat were not decided.


    However, Zhou Xin was also extremely clear that at this speed, even though the demonic sword would consume a lot of energy, it would still be able to break through the blockade of the aurora.


    "Ka ka !"


    Dong !


    Another muffled sound rang out, and another silver aurora shot down. The strange bnce was instantly broken, and the demonic mespletely fell into a passive state.


    Although he began to absorb the energy in the dark sky, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    "Bang !"


    Devil me Astral Qi exploded and the Dark Sword flew backwards. Fu Sheng helplessly waved his right hand and the Dark Sword shot back at him at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ka ka !"


    Dong !


    Another muffled sound rang out as another silver aurora shot down, causing Fu Sheng''s pupils to shrink abruptly. With a kick, he retreated at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, his mouth began to chant rapidly.


    "Lord of Darkness, condense the evil of darkness, cut off the glow of light, gather-the Barrier of Darkness!"


    Just as Fu Sheng''s lead singer finished, six ck crystal shields rapidly condensed from different directions and quickly gathered in front of Fu Sheng.


    "Dang !"


    ''"Kacha..."


    With the sound of metal striking, countless cracks appeared on the Crystal ck Shield, the so-called Dark Barrier.


    "Bang !"


    The ck shield shattered and the silver aurora shot at Fu Sheng again. However, at this moment, Fu Sheng had already taken advantage of the darkness barrier to recall the Darkness Sword. He waved his hand and several Darkness Sword Astrals shot out at top speed.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    When the two collided, the sword aura exploded in an instant. The silver aurora also revealed its true appearance. A ck spiral arrownded in front of Fu Sheng.


    Looking at the arrow in front of him, Fu Sheng had already realized that the other party should be as good at long-range attacks as the vice city lord that year, and he was also extremely good at archery.


    Moreover, the opponent possessed an iparable visual ability as an ordinary evolver, the effect of this dark sky curtain.


    Under his abnormal vision, although it wasn''tpletely useless, the effect was greatly reduced, and it was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    At the same time, without the cover of the dark sky, the power of his spell attacks had been greatly reduced.


    As for the opponent''s long-range attacks, not only were they diversified, but their archery skills were exceptional and iparably sharp. Under these two moves, Fu Sheng had already understood.


    If he wanted to defeat Zhou Xin with a long-range spell, it would probably be a bit difficult, or rather, impossible.


    However, it was precisely these few moves that allowed him to have a moreprehensive and three-dimensional understanding of Zhou Xin.


    The opponent''s fighting style was obviously an archer, so his closebat skills would definitely be much weaker than his long-range shooting skills.


    Moreover, as an archer, even though he had a sword on him, switching between near and far was definitely not as convenient as him.


    Thinking of this, Fu Sheng had already decided to pay attention in his heart. In other words, he felt that he had found a trick to conquer Zhou Xin.


    These thoughts, but in the blink of an eye, Fu Sheng had just shot down Zhou Xin''s arrow. He withdrew his sword and stood there solemnly, his entire body shining with ck crystal light as he chanted again.


    "Emperor of Darkness, Broken Feather of Glory, Swift Wings of Pollution, Light the Decaying Body, Burn-Demonic me Possession!"


    As he chanted, ck mes quickly ignited on Fu Sheng''s body, and even the aura fluctuations on his body increased by several points.


    Obviously, this was an amplification spell. However, listening to his chanting and the slightly painful expression on his face, this kind of amplification spell was probably not just a simple gain, it might also have some side effects.


    "Ka ka !"


    "Dong dong dong !"


    However, Zhou Xin didn''t care about this. He stretched out his right hand and took out three more spiral arrows, flying out at top speed.


    The air trembled and its momentum was astonishing. Three silver auroras formed from a bow and three arrows shed past, instantly cutting through the sky and shooting towards Fu Sheng.


    Seeing the sharp arrowing, Fu Sheng naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and wait for death. He moved his left foot and right foot backwards quickly, and the sword in his hand spun in front of him like lightning.


    "Underworld Sword-ming Moon !"


    As he shouted in a low voice, the sword of darkness that was steaming with demonic mes turned into a full moon in front of him.


    Ding ding ding!


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    Three soft sounds rang out as the Aurora Arrow flew. The tremendous force on it caused Fu Sheng to retreat uncontrobly. He took four or five steps backwards before he could stop.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled. Fu Sheng, who had just stood there, naturally knew what to do. He stomped fiercely under his feet, and instead of retreating, he flew out at top speed. He even began to chant while he was running.


    Lord of Darkness, tear apart the mask of flesh and blood, reveal the fangs of the night, pierce through-Dark de w Strike! "


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    After a short chant, the sound of wind breaking rang out. The extremely fast Fu Sheng raised his left hand and clenched his five fingers with the ck mist. Several dark ws turned into ck devil ws and pointed at Zhou Xin, quickly grabbing onto him.


    However, this technique was much weaker than the previous techniques, both in terms of crystal energy fluctuations and in terms of the scene.


    Obviously, at this time, Fu Sheng was only disturbing the enemy to buy time for him to approach.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the air rang out again. Fu Sheng flew rapidly. His left hand struck with the dark de w, and his right hand was not idle. Consolidated Sword Astrals flew at top speed towards Zhou Xin. Obviously, even if it was to disturb the enemy, just the dark de w strike was not enough.


    However, Zhou Xin didn''t seem to have heard of his attacks, or even his rapid approach. He actually bent his bow and set his arrow on the spot.


    Ever since those three arrows, they hadn''t moved at all. They were so big that they didn''t choose to retreat immediately. Forget it, they just stood there and didn''t move a single step.


    Fu Sheng felt his opponent''s contempt once again. His eyes were cold and his heart was filled with concern.


    However, everyone familiar with Zhou Xin knew that this fellow was quite wise in battle and had never underestimated any opponents.


    In fact, Zhou Xin attached great importance to Fu Sheng, and had already made his own response long before he acted.


    After the three Aurora Arrows, Zhou Xin had already made a response, and he didn''t stop at all. Naturally, the answer was on his ancient bow.


    On the ancient bow, there was a slightly longer arrow. The material looked exactly the same as the spiral arrow from before, but the shape of the arrow was slightly different.


    The arrow was still spiral-shaped, but it was more exquisite. The position of the arrow looked like a small wolf head. The arrow shaft was longer, and the size of the arrow was a few sizesrger than the previous arrow. It looked even more ferocious.


    At this moment, the ferocious arrow was already emitting a dazzling silver light. An extremely sharp aura lingered around the entire space. It was clear that Zhou Xin had been umting strength for this arrow since the three arrows earlier.


    Fu Sheng, who was rushing over at top speed, also felt his back go cold when the arrow shone with silver light, but he didn''t want to think too much about it.


    "Ka !"


    The ancient bow was pulled to its limit by the old cracking sound. Zhou Xin''s eyes narrowed as he shouted coldly, and his right hand suddenly loosened.


    "Wind Devouring-Silent Arrow !"


    Before Zhou Xin could finish his words, the arrow had already silently appeared. The arrow had suddenly appeared in front of Fu Sheng like a spatial jump.


    Its speed was so fast that it was silent. It looked at the space as if there was nothing, and it arrived first. It was one step ahead of Fu Sheng''s Sword Astral, Dark de Thorn, and other Sword Astral Qi attacks.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng was already a ghost. The speed of this arrow was simply too fast, too terrifying, and it was already too fast for words to describe.


    Before he could make any preparations, the arrow had already shot towards his chest. In a critical moment, Fu Sheng''s eyes shrank like needles. At thest moment, he used the Dark Sword in his hand to block it and press it against his chest.


    Dong !


    "Ding  Ka ka ka !"


    The sound of the arrow shooting caused the air to tremble, the sound of the sword colliding with the arrow, the sound of bones shattering, and the sound of three chaotic sounds resounded almost at the same time.


    "Pfft!"


    At the moment of contact, Fu Sheng immediately coughed out a huge mist of blood, and blood stained the sky in an instant.


    His body was like a broken sack, several times faster than when he charged forward, and he was thrown backwards...

 Chapter 418: Dark Demon Mirror

    Chapter 418: Dark Demon Mirror


    The arrow in his chest was extremely ferocious. Even though Fu Sheng could be considered to be in a hurry, his sword moved horizontally and blocked his chest in the blink of an eye.


    However, he still underestimated the ferocious force on the arrow. How could Zhou Xin''s arrow that had been umting strength for a long time be so easy to receive?


    At this moment, he was definitely injured, and some of them were even seriously injured.


    On the other hand, on Zhou Xin''s side, under Fu Sheng''s sword aura and dark de ws, he was still calm and unhurried. The ancient bow continuously rang, and the bowstring trembled. Several silver wolves rushed out, instantly drowning out the sword aura and dark de that were attacking him.


    The confrontation between the two of them was iparably short, but it could be said that they had made a verdict.


    In fact, Zhou Xin had never underestimated Fu Sheng at all since the beginning of the war. On the contrary, he attached great importance to this opponent.


    After all, the other party was Brother Fan, who had been paying close attention to his exnation. He had Hong Wenchang in the front and Fu Sheng in the back. Facing such a person, how could he underestimate his carelessness?


    Therefore, apart from not exposing his peak Tier 5 strength as much as possible, he could be said to have gone all out.


    Fu Sheng was actually the one who was truly proud. After the two of them fought, they knew that the other party''s archery was powerful and had a reputation outside.


    He was still overconfident in his inheritance technique and chose to fight with the opponent from afar. Naturally, he was destined to end up like this.


    Although Zhou Xin didn''t expose peak Tier 5 Crystal Energy, his body strength and various indexes were already at peak Tier 5.


    In addition, he had far surpassed Fu Sheng in all aspects of his life in Heavenly Rock City. Even if he had an inheritance apanying him, it was still the same.


    One had to know that although inheritances were rare, they were not umon in Heavenly Rock City. Especially in the Five Birds Group of Heavenly Rock City, there were 99 inheritors withrge and small inheritances.


    Although Zhou Xin was notpletely clear about Fu Sheng''s specific inheritance, he still had the most basic defensive line or unique understanding of the inheritance type he possessed, or the route he took.


    Therefore, when he saw him chanting for the first time, Zhou Xin had alreadypleted the tactical design, waiting for him to step into it step by step.


    Know the enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without defeat.


    In a sense, these words could be considered wise words for the battle between the evolvers. After all, the abilities of the evolvers were myriad and strange, strange and unpredictable.


    Knowing the opponent''s abilities and even somebat methods could be used as a breakthrough to defeat them.


    At this moment, this battle was actually over. After all, ording to normal logic, if it was a battle of life and death, Zhou Xin''s arrow would definitely blow his head off, not his chest.


    Furthermore, ording to Fu Sheng''s current reaction and his physical strength, if he were to explode with an arrow, even if he blocked it, he would probably end up with a cracked skull and broken neck. No matter how strong his vitality was, he wouldn''t die on the spot, but the next arrow would definitely die.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Fu Sheng had already lost this duel, losing under his confidence and carelessness.


    However, this battle was not a battle of life and death. It was just a battle of sparring between the two cities. Zhou Xin hadn''t pursued him since this arrow.


    Furthermore, even though Fu Sheng was seriously injured, he might not lose the ability to fight anymore. Zhou Xin said with a tentative tone, "Old brother, are you alright?"


    "Cough cough  cough cough cough !"


    "Bah...!"


    Fu Sheng coughed and spat out blood. Then, he weakly replied, "Not yet  I won''t die "


    As he finished speaking, he slowly stood up. However, Fu Sheng''s image was already somewhat miserable.


    There was an obvious arc in his chest. A blood-red mark pierced through his chest. Even his Dark Sword was still trapped in his chest''s flesh and blood. It was shocking.


    On his left shoulder, arge piece of skin and flesh was ripped open. It seemed like there was a sharp weapon that flew out with his skin and flesh. Blood oozed out of his mouth and nose, making him extremely miserable.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin was also quite surprised. He did not expect Fu Sheng to be so seriously injured.


    In fact, this was no wonder of Zhou Xin.


    In this kind of situation, he could only me the fellows or opponents he usually came into contact with for being too abnormal, and they all paid great attention to physical strength training.


    Their bodies had extremely strong defensive capabilities, or rather, they were extremely exaggerated. They could even be described as sturdy as diamonds.


    Therefore, when he attacked, the energy he used and the way he attacked were naturally based on his own defenses, or the defenses of those abnormal fellows.


    As the leader of the Five Birds Group of Heavenly Rock City, and also a metallic Zhou Xin, his body strength was already extremely abnormal, and he had always had high requirements for himself.


    Everyone in Heavenly Rock City knew that Zhou Xin was the most diligent in the higher echelons of Heavenly Rock City, apart from Wang Yang, who was crazy.


    Moreover, both of them had a unique feature. In the Golden Spear Army Breaking Canon, they had extremely high attainments in the self-massacred body refining techniques.


    As for Fu Sheng, he was only a Dark Element Evolution Realm cultivator. Although he had inherited it, it was obvious from his figure.


    Normally, he should not be a person who liked to exercise, at least he was not a self-masochist and body-refining maniac.


    In this situation, Zhou Xin could only say that he took it for granted that all of his opponents were body refining fanatics like him.


    As for Fu Sheng, his physical strength and defense were too weak. In terms of physical strength, he couldn''tpare to a Metal Element Evolver, let alone a pervert like Zhou Xin.


    Seeing Fu Sheng''s appearance, Zhou Xin quickly took out two life capsules from behind his waist and walked towards Fu Sheng at top speed.


    "Don''te over ! The battle between us hasn''t been yed yet." Fu Sheng''s voice shocked Zhou Xin.


    Without waiting for him to object, Fu Sheng began to chant on his own.


    "The Monarch of Darkness, the Emperor of Samsara, the soul of trembling pain, the decaying and broken body, the illusion of space and time, the embodiment of heaven and earth, the beginning of illusion and truth."


    "Use my blood as a guide and show yourself-the Dark Demon Mirror !"


    In a series of long incantations, along with Fu Sheng''s increasingly insane tone, the dark crystalline power on his body also swayed, boiled, and went mad !


    The moment the chanting ended, Fu Sheng casually wiped his right hand on his chest and wiped his two fingers with blood on his chest. He pinched a strange fingerprint and pointed it at him at top speed.


    Fu Sheng pointed out that at the front of his finger, the air suddenly stopped. In an instant, Zhou Xin experienced another illusion that time and space had paused.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    However, in an instant, the whistling wind caused Zhou Xin to regain his senses again. A small ck dot suddenly appeared where Fu Sheng''s finger pointed.


    This tiny ck dot seemed to be the source of the whistling wind. Furthermore, with the appearance of this tiny ck dot, the dark sky had already begun to rapidly recycle and be quickly absorbed by it.


    No, it wasn''t just the dark sky. The omnipresent dark energy in the air was also being rapidly absorbed. The tiny ck dot grew rapidly under the nourishment of such a huge amount of energy.


    In just a few seconds, Zhou Xin could already feel that the dark energy that was everywhere in the entire drill ground and even in the entire military academy field was almost exhausted in just a few tens of seconds.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind was still the same. The ck dot in front of Fu Sheng''s finger had already grown into a huge ck hole. It was even taller than Fu Sheng, and it couldpletely cover Fu Sheng''s body. Zhou Xin had no choice but to adjust his position in order to clearly see Fu Sheng''s next movements.


    The ck hole was still spinning rapidly. It was called a ck hole, but it wasn''tpletely. It was just like a ck hole. Although it also had suction force, its suction force wasn''t that great.


    Moreover, it was sometimes cloudy and chaotic, sometimes smooth like a mirror. It was not like a real ck hole, devouring everything. It only absorbed dark energy.


    However, the space around this ck hole seemed to be extremely weak. Recalling thest sentence of Fu Sheng''s incantation, Zhou Xin thought to himself, "This should be the so-called dark sunsses, right?"


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, the Dark Underworld Emperor, Fu Sheng, had made a new move.


    "Puchi !"


    Under everyone''s eyes, Fu Sheng unexpectedly pulled out the Dark Sword that was tightly pressed against his chest, and in an instant, blood spilled on the spot.


    Then, under the gaze of Zhou Xin and the others, Fu Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled at Zhou Xin.


    "Minister Zhou, your arrow is indeed very powerful. I was careless just now. Logically speaking, I should have lost under this arrow."


    "However, the opponent is hard to beg for. Please wait for me for a moment, Minister Zhou. Let''s fight again !"


    After saying that, Fu Sheng did not say another word and quickly stepped into the sunsses in front of the mirror under everyone''s eyes.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he entered the mirror and walked out from the back.


    When Fu Sheng walked out, the arena immediately wentpletely silent, as if they had all lost their voices. This was because something extremely strange had happened in the arena.


    An incredible thing.


    Fu Sheng, who was originally covered in blood and had his chest caved in, only passed through a mirror in an instant. At most, it took him two to three seconds.


    After reappearing, all the injuries disappeared. The sunken chest and the missing flesh on his shoulder instantly recovered.


    Most importantly, in Zhou Xin''s perception, the Fu Sheng in front of him, even his crystalline power and even his mental state had returned to their peak state, causing Zhou Xin, who had always been present, to find it hard to believe.


    In fact, the idea of personally testing the sunsses appeared.


    This was because this thing was simply too uninteresting. It was simply like a magic trick that had been used to scare people before the end of the world. It was unbelievable, but one had to believe it.


    However, it was a pity that Zhou Xin didn''t have the chance to try, because after Fu Sheng walked out, the so-called Demon Mirror disappeared into the void in an instant...


    Fu Sheng did not feel the slightest bit of self-awareness. He smiled excitedly and said, "Minister Zhou has been waiting for a long time. Let''s begin."

 Chapter 419: Spectral Streamer

    Chapter 419: Spectral Streamer


    Looking at Fu Sheng, who was almost intact except for his armor, he heard his plea for battle.


    Zhou Xin didn''t refuse, but he couldn''t help but smile curiously and ask, "Brother, isn''t this magic mirror of yours a bit too abnormal? How did you do it?"


    Fu Sheng did not refuse. Instead, he smiled indifferently and said, "The kung fu at the bottom of the chestes from an inheritance. If I were to say one or two or three words, I really would not be able to say it."


    After saying that, Fu Sheng stopped exining and shouted coldly, "Minister Zhou, time is limited. Let''s continue."


    "Dark Magic-Demonic me Possession !"


    "Chi !"


    Fu Sheng held the sword in his right hand and gently stroked it with his left hand. In an instant, a raging devil me ignited on his body, causing the air around him to distort slightly.


    Zhou Xin was iparably surprised. Just now, Fu Sheng hadpletely stopped chanting. He had only called out the name of the technique and had actuallypleted the technique directly.


    Without waiting for Zhou Xin to ask, Fu Sheng, who was possessed by demonic mes, did not stop at all. He drew the sword in his hand and suddenly shouted coldly, "Minister Zhou, receive another sword from me. Dark technique-Dark Descendant Demonic Sword!"


    As he spoke, Fu Sheng rushed forward with tremendous devilish might, and the sword of darkness in his hand shot out like a bolt of ck lightning.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the devil mes surged. The moment the devil sword attacked, it seemed to have a huge suction force, causing countless dissociated dark energy to be quickly absorbed. The devil sword even swelled up in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a gigantic heaven-supporting sword and ferociously shed towards Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin saw this, but he didn''t dare to neglect it anymore. The ancient bow shook repeatedly, and three aurora arrows shot towards him.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    Three arrows and one sword collided in midair. However, this time, the demonic sword had an absolute advantage and instantly crushed the three auroras.


    Zhou Xin did not panic. As the bowstring trembled, it transformed into a human-shaped glowing body. In an instant, it was dazzling. Dozens of auroras shot out from his hand like a dazzling Milky Way, quickly facing the Dark Demon Sword.


    "Dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang!"


    The continuous sound of metal strikes resounded throughout the entire Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena. The Milky Way swept through the air, and the demonic swords howled, causing the scene to be exceptionally dazzling.


    "Bang !"


    After resplendence, it was often apanied by destruction. The demonic sword and the Milky Way disintegrated under this intense explosion, the arrows scattered, and the Dark Sword flew backwards.


    Fu Sheng waved his right hand and the Dark Sword flew towards Zhou Xin. As soon as the sword reached his hand, dozens of Sword Astrals had already covered Zhou Xin like a ck lotus.


    Zhou Xin saw that Fu Sheng, who was about to approach him, suddenly brandished his sword aura, but he still did not retreat. The bowstring in his hand shook repeatedly, and a pack of wolves attacked.


    "Puchi !"


    The silver wolf and the sword astral sh quickly vanished into nothingness amidst the strange sounds of water and fire, causing the mist to evaporate in an instant.


    As the mist shrouded the area, Fu Sheng flew over at top speed. He stomped down and muttered in a low voice, "Dark Magic-Dark Pool..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a wisp of ck quickly entered the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena from beneath his feet. In a short moment, the entire Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Arena was quickly covered with ayer of ck.


    Zhou Xin, who was standing among them, wanted to draw some distance between his steps, but he found that his feet were much heavier, as if he had fallen into the mud.


    "I''m getting close to you, Minister Zhou...!" Fu Sheng''s deep voice rang in Zhou Xin''s ears.


    Zhou Xin didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. He smiled indifferently as he lifted the bow in his right hand to his waist and replied, "Closing doesn''t mean victory!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled out the dagger from his waist. The material of the dagger was naturally rock.


    However,pared to the previous arrow, it seemed to be much more advanced. Its entire body was bright ck with a hint of purple. It looked smooth and translucent, like a crystal.


    The sword was eighty centimeters long, and its body wasn''t too fancy. If one didn''t look closely, it would be a ck short sword with a ck loach.


    There were many runes on the hilt of the sword, and there were extremely strict translucent silver fine lines. There was a beast-shaped swallowing head at the guard position, and there were two strange lights shing on it.


    As soon as Zhou Xin grabbed the dagger, the crystal power was sent into it. In an instant, the entire dagger emitted a sharp silver light, like a crystal. It could be seen how fast the dagger''s crystal power was transmitted and how much it increased its crystal power.


    As soon as Zhou Xin''s short sword was unsheathed, Fu Sheng had already stabbed towards him from the darkness with monstrous devil mes. Astral Qi lingered on the sword, and its momentum was astonishing.


    Zhou Xin was not afraid at all. He kicked his feet and his figure shed. He almost avoided the devil sword that was stabbing at him. He even avoided this sword and stuck it into Fu Sheng''s embrace.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the midst of the howling wind, Zhou Xin''s short sword, which was like the tail of a poisonous scorpion, shook his wrist and instantly transformed into a silver bolt of lightning that pierced towards Fu Sheng''s throat.


    Since Fu Sheng dared to raise his sword to fight, he naturally had some attainments in swordsmanship. In fact, he was quite confident in his own swordsmanship.


    "Dang !"


    Fu Sheng''s reaction was extremely fast when the short sound of metal striking rang out. When his sword missed, his wrist trembled and his sword retreated horizontally, blocking Zhou Xin''s lightning-like stab.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    One was long and the other was short. Under the exchange of the two swords, Fu Sheng, who was the defender, took a few steps back under Zhou Xin''s extremely fast sword strike.


    Fu Sheng was extremely shocked. How was this possible? Although he had just defended and was only holding his sword to block, under his personal experience, the opponent''s strength was actually slightly inferior to his own. How was this possible?


    One had to know that as a Dark Elemental Evolver, his elemental baptism had increased his original strength, plus his original Strengthening Elemental S-ss Strength Innate, as well as his Demonic me Possession.


    Right now, his strength had reached SS level, and he had even touched the edge of SSS level. How could the other party possess this kind of strength?


    Didn''t the information say that this fellow''s Strengthening Element talent was biased towards speed?


    How could an evolutionary with a partial speed possess such a powerful strength, and even beparable to his strength?


    In fact, the current Fu Sheng''s Strengthening Element talent wasn''t bad. The SS-ss strength and SS-ss speed were almost the same as Yifan''s First Order talent.


    However, the current him had already reached such a standard under the amplification. Compared to Zhou Xin, he was slightly inferior.


    One had to know that Zhou Xin today was no longer Ah Meng from yesterday. Along the way, Zhou Xin had first consumed the Awakening Gold Elemental Energy of the Reverse Phoenix Immortal, and then injected the Perfect Grade Winged de bloodline. This allowed his talent to reach an extremely terrifying realm.


    Among them, the baptism and amplification of the metal elemental energy were all attributes of strength, while the Perfect Winged de bloodline was an extremelyprehensive sublimation.


    At this moment, he had already grown to an SSS-ss speed, an SS-ss strength, and an ultra-grade elementium evolver.


    In terms of talent, Zhou Xin and Eyesses were not on par with each other. However, one was biased towards strength and the other towards speed.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, his information wasn''t wrong. Zhou Xin was indeed a Metal Elementium Evolver who focused on speed.


    However, Fu Sheng''s originally confident innate strength might be slightly stronger than Zhou Xin''s, but he no longer had much advantage.


    Moreover, since the opponent''s strength talent had increased so much, then his speed talent was probably even more terrifying. Perhaps he could even reach the SSS level. It was too terrifying.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Zhou Xin did not think that much. He would not let go of Fu Sheng if he was able to defeat him with one strike. He stomped his foot and stabbed his sword. With a sh, his body was divided into seven parts in an instant.


    "Wind Devouring-Shadow Sting !"


    After Dong Xiao knew Zhou Xin''s terrifying Strengthening Element talent, Fu Sheng retreated at an extremely high speed. Just as he was feeling extremely anxious, Zhou Xin''s figure shed as he transformed into seven separate shadows and stabbed straight at him with his sword.


    The seven silhouettes were like illusions. They were indistinguishable between real and fake. Apart from the parts where they were stabbed, their movements were almost identical.


    Fu Sheng did not expect that he would fall into such a passive situation in just one move. As he retreated, he drew his sword and whispered, "Dark Magic-Dark Barrier!"


    Chi chi chi!


    A hurried sound of shattering rang out as the three dark barriers broke. Of course, three of the seven shadows also dissipated with the shattering of the dark barriers.


    This situation caused Fu Sheng''s pupils to shrink again. These shadows were actually capable of attacking. Fortunately, they weren''t too powerful and could break through the dark barrier. However, Fu Sheng was still shocked and broke out in cold sweat.


    ''"Pfff, pfff, pfff, pfff, pfff, pfff, pfff..."


    Fu Sheng, who had just stood still, waved his sword at top speed. In an instant, dozens of Sword Astrals flew out at top speed to meet the approaching Shadow Separator.


    The remaining four shadows exploded in an instant, turning into silver rays that dissipated. Only the remaining body pierced through the sword arena at the extreme speed of the dagger in its hand, turning into a silver sh that pierced straight into Fu Sheng''s throat like a silver streak of light.


    "Wind Devouring-Flowing Light Instantaneous !"


    Fast, it was still fast, indescribably fast. With this stab, everything in Fu Sheng''s eyes disappeared, leaving behind only a trace of cold light that came from this extremely fast stab.


    At this critical moment, Fu Sheng''s body reacted extremely quickly. He tilted his head, and the sword on his chest suddenly shook. He raised it towards Zhou Xin''s dagger, and with a kick of his foot, he quickly retreated.


    "Dang  Pu !"


    The sound of metal striking and the sound of sharp des cutting through his flesh resounded almost at the same time. Zhou Xin''s short sword was slightly deviated by Fu Sheng''s move, but a sinister bloody scar appeared on Fu Sheng''s cheek, not really hurting him.


    Compared to the evolutionaries, a wound of this degree could not be considered a wound. With their speed of self-healing, they would soon bepletely intact.


    Looking at the Fu Sheng that had been safely removed, Zhou Xin sighed in his heart. It was a pity that he was still a little short.


    In fact, Zhou Xin clearly knew that if he had stabbed him earlier, he would have been faster and more decisive. Or perhaps, this stab just now was a stab that carried a killing intent.


    In that case, it could be said for sure that even if Fu Sheng was able to deal with it, it would not be so easy. It was just as simple as cutting through a bit of skin.


    However, this was only a sparring between the two sides, not a battle of life and death. Even though the rtionship between ck Tortoise City and Heavenly Rock City might break down after this incident.


    However, for the sake of the City Lord''s n, Zhou Xin naturally wouldn''t and couldn''t do anything ruthless in such a battle.

 Chapter 420: Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Curse

    Chapter 420: Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Curse


    The reason for that was because in the previous n of the City Lord, it was best for him to be on par with the other party, or even suffer some injuries in the end, which would be the most perfect ending.


    After all, Yifan''s goal was to lure the snakes out, using the entire Heavenly Rock City as bait to make all the originally dormant fellows jump out.


    Then, he took this opportunity to uproot the notorious Nara Brigade that was hiding among them.


    At the same time, there was also a n to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with all the ambitious fellows standing on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock City.


    Actually, Zhou Xin was already a little disappointed with Fu Sheng''sbat strength. Regardless of whether it was his long-range chanting technique or meleebat ability, there was still a gap between him and the current Zhou Xin.


    One had to know that the current Zhou Xin had even concealed his own strength. The strength he disyed was only a Tier 5 Advanced Level. The scene was already like this.


    Regardless of whether it was long-range or closebat, Fu Sheng did not take advantage of it at all. He even revealed the Dark Demon Mirror at the bottom of the box.


    Obviously, there were rumors in the north that Fu Sheng had the strength to fight Hong Wenchang. From the looks of it, either Fu Sheng used his speed and magic to barely survive the battle, or he hid something in the battle between Fu Sheng and Zhou Xin.


    Logically speaking, Fu Sheng should have been stronger than Hong Wenchang. After all, this fellow had an extremelyplete inheritance. Furthermore, the level of this inheritance was not low.


    However, the truth was already in front of him. If Hong Wenchang and Fu Shengfang were to go against each other, the one who would lose would most likely be Fu Shengfang.


    After all, in terms of talent, Fu Sheng was much weaker than Hong Wenchang in terms of cultivation effort.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng, who was injured again and took a few steps back, finally stood still. He seemed to have sensed the gap between him and Fu Sheng.


    While sighing in his heart, he did not feel the slightest bit discouraged. He evenughed crazily and said, "Haha, it seems that my meager ability is not enough in front of Minister Zhou."


    "Looks like if I don''t bring anything out, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my face today. Since that''s the case, if Minister Zhou can take thest move, Fu Sheng will voluntarily admit defeat !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin naturally agreed generously, "Those whoe are guests. Please show me your moves."


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng did not hold back the slightest bit of courtesy. He raised his sword in both hands and began to chant solemnly.


    "Monarch of Darkness, Emperor of Samsara, break through the barriers of time and space, disy divine might in the night. Gluttony, lust, greed, rage,ziness, sorrow, conceit, arrogance, sleeping and decaying kings, uncover the illusions of life and descend upon us-the Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Curse."


    "Rumble !"


    A series of long incantations filled the city under Fu Sheng''s low voice and a slightly crazy tone. Following thepletion of the incantation, the entire martial arena inexplicably trembled.


    Everyone outside the arena was fine, but they felt their bodies suddenly sink, and Zhou Xin, who was present, did not feel so good anymore.


    As Fu Sheng chanted, a strange pressure rushed towards him like waves.


    Especially in the middle of the chant, when the seven negative phrases were used, the pressure increasedyer byyer. When the chant was finished, the pressure increasedyer byyer, even making Zhou Xin feel difficult to breathe and almost suffocated.


    The crystal energy fluctuations on his body had also unknowingly reached the peak of the Fifth Order, and a pair of silver wings flickering with cold light had already spread out.


    Crystal power began to condense in his entire body, and his aura was rapidly rising. In an instant, his entire body''s state had already been adjusted to its peak.


    Even so, even though Zhou Xin no longer found it difficult to breathe at his peak state, his heart was still as heavy as a giant rock.


    A series of rumbling sounds echoed in the sky, as if something powerful was about to tear through space and descend here.


    Zhou Xin sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had truly underestimated this Mo Xingzhe. This fellow''s final move was actually so powerful.


    He was actually hiding a move that was infinitely close to a pseudo-sixth rank move.


    Zhou Xin was already unable to express himself. Should he sigh that this move of his was too abnormal, or should he sigh that this fellow''s inheritance was too heaven-defying?


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    Seven streaks of ck light suddenly appeared in the sky. They shot down from different directions and angles, and the target was actually Fu Sheng, who was holding the sword in the sky.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and seven streaks of ck light gathered together. The aura on Fu Sheng''s body began to rise rapidly, but in an instant, it had already reached the peak of the Fifth Order.


    Dong !


    As the ck pir of light dissipated, Fu Sheng slowly stepped out. Apart from the fluctuations in his aura, there wasn''t much change in his current state. However, the Dark Sword in his hand had undergone a tremendous change.


    The strange demon head appeared at the sword nk, and the blood red demon eyes opened again, making it look even more ferocious. Seven ck runes appeared on the body of the sword that was flickering with cold light, making it look iparably bizarre.


    The entire Dark Sword was wrapped in a pure ck sword aura that looked like it was real. It seemed to have grownrger and looked even more domineering.


    On Zhou Xin''s side, when the ck light shot out, Zhou Xin, who was extremely nervous, almost made a move.


    However, he hadn''t expected that this'' Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Curse ''was actually just an amplification technique.


    Then, one could imagine how terrifying Fu Sheng''s next move would be after the overall amplification. At this moment, Zhou Xin''s eyes shone with a golden light, and he was clearly extremely cautious.


    However, the moment the ck light disappeared, Fu Sheng, who had justpleted the amplification, shouted coldly and slowly shed down with the Dark Sword in his hand.


    "Receive ! Seven Nether Heavenly sh !!"


    "Rumble!"


    As Fu Sheng''s sword shed down, a pitch-ck Heavenly Chasm suddenly appeared. Furthermore, this Heavenly Chasm was still spreading at an extremely fast speed. Space trembled, and the earth cracked. It seemed that it would not be able to withstand this formidable power of darkness.


    Everywhere the ck chasm went, everything turned into absolute darkness. Everything was devoured or assimted.


    The ck heavenly chasm was like a giant monster, and it was like a pitch-ck sea that filled the entire space, surging towards Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin''s heart trembled as he faced a heavenly chasm-like attack. At the same time, the corner of his mouth was filled with excitement for no reason. To him, a battle of this level could only be called a battle. A battle like the previous one could only be considered a warm-up.


    Zhou Xin, whose entire body was filled with crystal power and silver light,ughed wildly and shouted, "Haha! What a good move, Heavenspan sh! Good move!"


    "Wind Devouring-Starburst !"


    Whileughing wildly, Zhou Xin raised his dagger in his hand. He was already like a silver dot of light, streaking across the darkness like a meteor, pointing straight at Fu Sheng in the dark chasm...

 Chapter 421: Unfinished Business

    Chapter 421: Unfinished Business


    The needle tip was no different from the wheat glow.


    Facing such a ferocious move, Zhou Xin did not take the defensive stance. Instead, he chose to attack and face it head-on.


    The so-called Wind Devouring Star sh was naturally a move that gathered Zhou Xin''s entire body''s crystal power at a single point and used Zhou Xin''s terrifying speed talent to the extreme. It was as fast as a shooting star and prated the heavens and earth.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The ck heavenly chasm was like an abyss that resembled a sea. The silver meteor shone brightly. As soon as it touched, the silver meteor instantly tore open a silver light channel from the ck Sea like a strand of divine light and shot towards Fu Sheng''s location at an extremely fast speed.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The divine light was still the same. Although its speed was still very fast, it was still much slower than when it first entered the ck Sea.


    This Seven Nether Heavenly Devil sh was Fu Sheng''sst move. Just by amplifying it, it already had a pseudo-sixth grade aura. How could it be so simple?


    At this moment, Zhou Xin, who had transformed into a silver light, had already sensed the horror of this move. The dark aura like a heavenly chasm contained a speechless impact.


    Powerful corrosive power, devouring power, and even the strange power of chaos in one''s mind caused one to feel inexplicably anxious, furious, qi and blood surging, and various negative emotions entangling one another. It was strange and unfathomable.


    The speechless impact prevented Zhou Xin from attacking, corroding, and devouring the meteor, constantly consuming the condensed metallic crystal power on his body.


    An inexplicable mental attack caused him to feel distracted. His heart was in a mess, and his forward speed was slowly decreasing.


    Zhou Xin was naturally extremely clear about these situations. However, at this moment, Zhou Xin did not feel the slightest bit discouraged. His golden light shed in his eyes, and he even burst into a frenzy of extreme excitement. Then, he actually closed his eyes.


    In such a tense battle, he actually closed his eyes, causing all the spectators and Fu Sheng on the field to keep a close eye on him. He was extremely curious about what he would do next.


    Of course, this didn''t include the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, because the moment Zhou Xin closed his eyes, they immediately closed their eyes in horror.


    Eyesses could not help but mutter, "No way, this move was forced out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately closed his eyes. Just as the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City were closing their eyes and everyone was staring at Zhou Xin, Zhou Xin slowly opened his eyes while he was rushing forward.


    "Golden Eye Secret Technique-Purification Light !"


    At the instant he opened his eyes, Zhou Xin''s eyes were like two zing suns. In an instant, they blossomed with an iparably resplendent golden light, instantly rendering the entire space.


    Under the golden light, the darkness melted like ice and snow, instantly dissipating like smoke. All the people who were originally staring at Zhou Xin.


    In an instant, they fell into a state of blindness and became blind. Of course, this included Fu Sheng.


    Zhou Xin did not pause at all. When the darkness dissipated, the golden light resembled a silver meteor as it streaked across the distance between the two of them, past Fu Sheng, and appeared behind him.


    Fu Sheng''s eyes were burning with pain, but before he could even reach them, he rubbed his eyes with his hand and felt a cold sensationing from his neck. A warm liquid flowed out from his throat.


    Moreover, in his perception, his opponent had already appeared behind him on the left. He, who could not be seen, naturally knew that he had been defeated.


    He smiled and said, "What a purifying light. If it weren''t for the sparring, I''m afraid my head would have separated."


    However, Zhou Xin smiled and said, "Your sword strike is not bad either. A proper Pseudo-Sixth Order. Your inheritance is truly enviable."


    "Qiang !"


    In the span of two sentences, Fu Sheng''s eyesight had recovered a little. He carelessly touched the wound and even ignored it after discovering that it was only a skin wound.


    He immediately withdrew his sword and turned around, "What are you jealous of? Didn''t you lose ! Compared to Heavenly Rock City''s heritage, this little thing of mine is probably nothing !"


    "However, what I didn''t expect is that you are also a peak Tier 5 existence. Heavenly Rock City is too capable of hiding."


    Zhou Xin did not avoid it at all. Heughed and replied, "Haha, there are too many people coveting it. If everything is revealed, it would be better to say whether Heavenly Rock City is here or not."


    "Haha ! China''s First City, its reputation is well-deserved !"


    Fu Sheng also understood what was going on. After a ttering gesture, the two of them walked out of the arena side by side.


    At this time, most of the people outside finally recovered their vision. Although it was still a little blurry, they could already see things.


    Seeing Zhou Xin, Fu Sheng, and the others walk out side by side, everyone quickly looked at the two of them, wanting to see who had won in the end.


    In fact, because of the final dazzling golden light, they did not know the final result. However, after seeing this, the oue made them somewhat disappointed.


    Heavenly Rock City''s Minister Zhou had almost no wounds other than his aura that was somewhat faint and there were a few irregr holes in his armor.


    On the other hand, Fu Sheng''s armor was in tatters, like a beggar''s outfit, and there was even a blood mark on his neck.


    With a single nce, it was clear who would win and who would lose.


    In fact, everyone present in the nine cities had long since been numbed by this battle.


    Although their battle did notst as long as the previous one, the level of excitement was no less than the battle between Hong Wenchang and Eyesses.


    Moreover, when the two of them entered the arena, they were only Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm cultivators. In terms of the scene and even their aura, they were not inferior to Hong Wenchang and Eyesses. In fact, their final battle was even more shocking than before.


    What made them somewhat numb was that Heavenly Rock City''s endless number of peak experts had first been exposed by Vice City Master Nian, and then unknowingly revealed during Minister Zhou''s battle.


    This was a peak Tier 5 expert, not a cabbage. Among the ten cities, there were some that didn''t even have one, but Heavenly Rock City had five peak Tier 5 experts. This made Heavenly Rock City known as China''s Ten Great Cities, so how could they bear it?


    Even at this moment, Luo Yaqin''s eyes shed with hesitation. She did not expect that the Fu Sheng that truly erupted would be so powerful, but even such a powerful Fu Sheng still lost, and it was so thoroughly defeated.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she was right or wrong when she took this step, and whether there was any possibility of repairing it or waiting and watching.


    Of course, Fu Sheng''s defeat not only caused her to reflect, but even Lin Tian''s heart had started to go berserk.


    He didn''t know how many peak experts there were in this damned Heavenly Rock City. Up until now, there were already five peak experts exposed in Heavenly Rock City.


    At this moment, when he was on the stage, he was clearly only a high-level evolver, but the one who had finished fighting was a peak fifth-level evolver.


    Although he did not believe that Heavenly Rock City still had peak Tier 5 experts, his heart was inexplicably upset.


    Compared to Lin Tian and Luo Yaqin, Yi Yu did not have that many thoughts. She was already prepared for the strength of Heavenly Rock City.


    Although she was iparably shocked by the endless stream of peak Tier 5 experts, Qilin and Tianyan were already destined to be enemies, and there was no way for them to retreat.


    Moreover, as long as the organization obtained the Rock King''s True Blood, and as long as the organization was still alive, everything that happened today would be meaningful.


    Without waiting for the crowd to think too much, Fu Sheng and Zhou Xin walked over to Yifan. Fu Sheng cupped his fists and sighed, "Lord Rock King''s Heavenly Rock City is indeed filled with many experts. Fu Sheng is ashamed of being inferior to him and has been taught..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Mr. Fu''s battle prowess is extraordinary and impressive. I see that your inheritance is not simple. In the future, it will be limitless. There is no need to underestimate yourself!"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng did not say anything further. After cupping his fists, he walked towards Luo Yaqin.


    Zhou Xin didn''t say anything. He nodded at Yifan and quickly went down.


    The scene instantly quieted down. This time, the people from the nine cities didn''t even tter them. Each of them seemed to be very worried, as if they were thinking about something big.


    Of course, this thinker did not include the representative of Taihua City, Han Xiaoxuan, the Cold me Demon Empress. Seeing that no one was speaking, Han Xiaoxuan stretched her waistzily and said,


    "Heavenly Rock City is Heavenly Rock City. There are so many capable people here. What two wonderful battles. Thispetition should be over, right? I''m a little tired."


    The implication was that she was already a little tired, so it was almost time for her to go back and rest.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and replied, "Since everyone is tired, I will arrange for everyone to rest at the Four Directions Building."


    Once these words were spoken, the sensitive nerves in the hearts of the originally silent representatives of the nine great cities were once again picked up, and they were just about to jump up...


    How can I go back and rest? We definitely can''t just go back and rest like this! !


    Whether or not the Rock King was seriously injured was a fundamental question that had yet to be rified. If he were to return here, wouldn''t it be even moreplicated?


    Moreover, if he went back, what he had done before, apart from knowing that Heavenly Rock City had gained two more peakbat strength, would no longer be meaningful. Everything he had nned before would also be futile! !


    The grand ceremony is imminent. We must find out the extent of the Stone King''s serious injuries and the truth before the grand ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy.


    Tonight, since it had already begun and two obstacles had been removed, how could it be interrupted?


    No, I can''t let this stop...


    Lin Tian, Luo Yaqin, Yi Yu, Zheng Feng, Yang Tianzong, and the rest of the five cities instantly regained their senses.


    Luo Yaqin looked at Lin Tian and ignored the signal in Fu Sheng''s eyes. She stepped forward and smiled sweetly.


    "If Sister Xiaoxuan is tired, why don''t you go back and rest first? It''s not easy. I don''t want to miss this opportunity to see the elegant demeanor of the experts of Heavenly Rock City."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Tianzong immediately answered, "Yeah, the two battles just now were really hot-blooded. It was truly unending "

 Chapter 422: Rock King

    Chapter 422: Rock King


    Zheng Feng immediately replied, "Your intentions are not over yet!! Well said! You are truly not over yet. If it weren''t for your weakbat strength, I wouldn''t have been able to help but go up and spar."


    ck Tortoise City''s Luo Yaqin, Vermillion Bird City''s Zheng Feng, and Baize City''s Yang Tianzong all had the same meaning.


    Dong !


    With a muffled sound, a heavy sword touched the ground, causing an unexpected situation to ur in Yifan. Facing the words of the other three cities


    Before Heavenly City could respond, Sister Li Xiuqing from White Tiger City stood up at this moment.


    The heavy sword paused and smiled proudly, "I say, what do you mean? Lord Rock King, you all said that you were injured and didn''t want to tangle with me. Why are you all still clinging to me and beating me up?"


    "You want to fight? Luo Yaqin, Zheng Feng, Yang Tianzong, any of you threee out. Auntie will y with you...?"


    These words caused the few people who were named to feel extremely embarrassed. In this situation, what they feared the most was this kind of foolish-looking fellow who pointed at their vital points.


    "Little sister Xiu Qing, we want to fight. When can we not fight? Right now, we are in Heavenly Rock City?"


    "Compared to fighting you, I still wish to see the battle scenes of the experts of Heavenly Rock City."


    Luo Yaqin was naturally not an easy person to deal with. Hearing Li Xiuqing''s words, she immediately rebuked her.


    The implication was that she was only in the north these two times. Everyone knew what level she was at. There was no need to show off anymore. Moreover, she also warned Li Xiuqing that everyone was in the north city. It was also a matter of time before a fight broke out.


    Such a lively scene caused the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City to see a lively scene. They also gave this little girl with a heavy sword a thumbs up.


    At the same time that Yifan wasughing in his heart, he already knew that it was obvious that these fellows were determined to find out if they were seriously injured tonight.


    Looking at the tacit understanding of the five cities, the coldness in Yifan''s eyes grew colder and colder. He sighed in his heart. It was truly a tacit understanding.


    Yang Tianzong of Baize City, Luo Yaqin of ck Tortoise City, and Zheng Feng of Vermillion Bird were in charge of supporting the scene.


    Azure Dragon City''s Lin Tian and Qilin City''s Yi Yu began to bewitch Ji Tianming and Li Mu, who were beside them, and wanted them to fight.


    In fact, only these two people were qualified to fight against the Rock King and have the ability to let the Rock King reveal his true abilities.


    Although the two of them seemed to be at the fifth rank, their auras were much stronger than those of the people who hadn''t been on the stage before.


    In order to persuade the two of them, the two cities did not hesitate to make a promise and only begged them to step forward and invite the Rock King to spar.


    Especially Ji Tianming, the young master of the Ji n in Qingfeng City. Lin Tian had a premonition that if there was anyone among the crowd who could make the Rock King use his full strength tonight, and it was not easy to refuse, only this Ji Tianming would be able to do so.


    Moreover, Ji Tianming''s temperament was luxurious and noble, and he didn''t seem to be interested in a cheap brother-inw like the Rock King.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for him to give a high enough price for him to stand up and spar with the Rock King.


    If he stood up, not to mention Ji Tianming''s strength, just his ident. I.ty, if he really stood up and sparred, then tonight''s matter would definitely be sessful.


    Seeing the farce on the stage, Yifan wasn''t anxious at all. He chuckled, "Haha ! Yaqin girl, you praised so much. The people below should be proud. Since everyone feels that they haven''t had enough fun yet, then let''s continue."


    "I just don''t know who''s going to challenge me next "


    As Yifan finished speaking, an arrogant male voice immediately resounded throughout the entire hall.


    "I...!"


    Everyone immediately followed suit. It was Ji Tianming, the young master of Qingfeng City, who slowly walked out. Obviously, the one who had just responded was naturally him.


    Ji Tianming, dressed in dark green armor and embroidered with a green edge longsword on his chest, had chosen to stand out at this moment. This was practically a silent p on the face.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the Rock King subconsciously looked at Ji Ruoxue, the Dream of the Butterfly Queen beside him. Thetter''s face was filled with confusion.


    However, in her mental world, Ji Ruoxue immediately sent a message, "Brother Fan, my brother should have deliberately schemed and followed their wishes. You should also follow the script given by the other party."


    Then, Ji Ruoxue seemed to be so angry that her face flushed red. Without waiting for the Rock King to respond, the butterfly wings behind her spread out and shot out.


    "Brother Tian Ming, if you want to fight, then fight. However, I will ept this battle." His words were filled with rage. It was clear that his brother''s actions had already made him extremely angry.


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming bitterly smiled and said, "I say, Ruoxue, what are you doing? It''s just a spar "


    "I told you, I agree to this battle !"


    Ji Ruoxue did not give Ji Tianming any chance to exin. She interrupted stiffly again. Her tone was rather cold, and it was obvious that she was really angry.


    After being reprimanded twice, a trace of arrogance shed across Ji Tianming''s face. He ignored Ji Ruoxue and turned to look at the motionless Yifan.


    "I say, Lord Rock King, what do you say? You are always like this, hiding under my sister''s wings?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, almost all the ambitious fellows present cheered happily. As soon as these words were spoken, they truly did not believe that the Rock King could hold back.


    "Ruoxue,e back !"


    The Rock King frowned and summoned Ji Ruoxue in a deep voice.


    The people from the five cities were almost instantly overjoyed. Sure enough, as they had expected, as a man, he was also a man standing at the top of China, in front of the representatives of the nine cities.


    Under such words, it was absolutely impossible for him to fall under the wings of a woman. Even if he was injured, he would definitely stand up.


    Moreover, this was just a sparring match. Losing was only a loss of face. It was better than the rumors that the Rock King had been called into battle but was hiding under the wings of a woman.


    "Brother Fan... you...?" Ji Ruoxue still wanted to persevere, but seeing the fury between the Rock King''s eyebrows, she hesitated.


    The Rock King firmly said, "Come back. I will fight this battle..."


    Ji Ruoxue''s face turned red again, and the mist in her eyes surged. After hearing the Rock King''s firm words, she whispered, "Brother Fan, I''m sorry..."


    "Rumble !"


    The earth trembled, and the Rock King didn''t say another word. A thick and sharp aura instantly enveloped the entire arena, causing everyone present to stop breathing.


    The iparably powerful pressure caused everyone present to instantly weigh as much as 1,000 jin. It was extremely difficult to even move their pinky fingers, and they even felt a life-and-death sensation of fear.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t it just a spar? Although I''m injured, I''m not made of mud..."


    "Young Master Qingfeng, since you want to give it a try, then give it a try. There''s no harm !"


    His words were still domineering and awe-inspiring. The Rock King was the Rock King. Even if he was injured, he was still so powerful and fearless of any challenges! !


    As soon as he finished speaking, his battle intent soared into the sky. The Rock King was already like a meteor, flying towards the arena at top speed.

 Chapter 423: Ji Clans Foundation

    Chapter 423: Ji n''s Foundation


    Ji Tianming''s eyes flickered as he watched the Rock King shoot out. As the emerald-like dark green crystal energy surged, it flew towards the field.


    In fact, Ji Tianming''s battle wasn''t just a matter of stratagem. He really wanted to see the strength of this Rock King.


    As the son of the Ji family, he had an iprehensible pride, and was extremely curious about the man who had captured his little sister.


    He wanted to know what level this fellow who was called the number one person in China was, and whether he was as strong as the rumors had it.


    "Ta !"


    On the field, both sides stood still. As the crystal energy surged, one was dark red, one was dark green, one was thick and sharp, and one was full of vitality.


    As Yifan stepped forward, his crystalline power circted, and a ferocious and domineering set of Dragon Scaled Battle Armor slowly appeared. The moment the armor appeared, it roared like a dragon, and its might overwhelmed the heavens and earth.


    Ji Tianming''s face was filled with astonishment, and his eyes were filled with solemnity. As his crystal energy surged, his aura fluctuations actually rose to the peak of the Fifth Order.


    Obviously, this fellow also knew breathing control techniques. The strength he had disyed earlier was the strength he had deliberately concealed.


    Logically speaking, an evolver who could reach the peak of the Fifth Order was definitely someone who hadn''t gone through the slightest detour, had a certain amount of luck, and had to cultivate extremely hard before he could reach the peak of the Fifth Order.


    This Ji Tianming was silent and had actually reached the peak of the Fifth Order. Obviously, it was not simple at all.


    However, Yifan truly didn''t know much about Ji Tianming and the Ji n, which was a mysterious and ancient n. In his previous life, Qingfeng City was even more mysterious than it was in his current life.


    The Ji n in Qingfeng City was in a semi-secluded state. Apart from the famous Ice Emperor, Ji Ruoxue, and Yifan in his previous life, he knew almost nothing about the Ji n, an ancient n.


    The surname Ji was one of the eight ancient surnames of China, the surname of the Yellow Emperor, and also the surname of many dynasties. It had a history of nearly 5000 years, and its ancestor was the Yellow Emperor, the first human ancestor of the Chinese nation. Because the Yellow Emperor lived in Jishui for a long time, he took the surname Ji as his surname.


    There were as many as 411 surnames given by the surname Ji, ounting for 82% of the 504 surnames given by the Hundred ns before the apocalypse. There were countless surnames derived from these 411 surnames.


    The surname Ji is actually the true "ancestor of all surnames" of China, representing the origin of the Chinese national surname to a certain extent.


    With such a long history of surnames, they naturally had their own heritage, and even the heritage they possessed yed an enormous role in the apocalypse.


    After the apocalypse, the foundation that could still y a huge role sounded very mysterious, but after thinking about Hong Wenchang, it was clear that Xing Yi Fist could actually be considered a foundation.


    The foundation of the Ji n was actually rted to their ancestors, and that was theplete version of one of the three ancient mystical books, the Yellow Emperor Internal ssic.


    That''s right, it''s the Yellow Emperor Internal ssic!


    The Yellow Emperor Internal ssic, also known as the Internal ssic, is one of the earliest ancient books in China, and also the first of the four ssics of traditional Chinese medicine. It is said to have been written by the Yellow Emperor, so it got its name.


    This was a peerless medical book. Most importantly, this peerless book contained a fairly detailed theory of meridians and even countless theories of cultivation methods.


    In addition, before the end of the world, the Ji n had been doing business in the pharmaceutical industry, so they had extensive medical knowledge.


    In fact, many schrs of the Ji n were proficient in health preservation before the apocalypse, and most of them even practiced health preservation techniques.


    After the apocalypse, under the confirmation of the two phases, the Ji n had already cultivated a cultivation technique with crystal power by relying on the Yellow Emperor''s Internal ssic, a miraculous book, in the early days of the apocalypse.


    This was also the fundamental reason why the Ji n dominated Shuchuan and Ji Tianming was able to reach the peak of the Fifth Order at this time.


    Seeing Ji Tianming''s longsword in hand and showing off his peak Tier 5 strength, Yifan was a little surprised, but he didn''t worry too much. He smiled and said, "Young Master Tian Ming, are you ready?"


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming looked at Yifan, who was still empty-handed, and smiled indifferently, "I heard that Lord Rock King is skilled in saber techniques. Why? He looks down on people?"


    Hearing this, Yifan did not reply. His right hand formed a saber, and the dark red crystal light on it was already condensed into substance, as if it was shing with a sharp light.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled and a muffled sound resounded throughout the world. Yifan raised his right hand and kicked his left foot. His body turned into a dark red sh as he shed towards Ji Tianming.


    "Whoosh!"


    Quick! It was so overwhelming...!


    Just as the earth trembled, Yifan appeared in front of Ji Tianming like a blink of an eye. His right arm was raised like a knife, and with ear-piercing beeps, he shed down extremely tyrannically !


    "Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock-Rock Copse sh !"


    Ji Tianming''s reaction wasn''t unpleasant, but with Yifan''s SSS ss speed advancing, he was still caught off guard. He could only raise his sword and block in front of him.


    "Dang  Kacha !"


    Ji Tianming''s pupils shrank as the sound of metal striking rang out. The alloy sword in his hand instantly shattered the moment it came into contact with the saber in his hand.


    Moreover, the other party''s terrifying hand de was only blocked for an instant, and then it continued to sh down towards his left shoulder with a thick and sharp momentum.


    Rapid, ferocious, and domineering. This was the Rock King''s first saber, and it was also the saber Ji Tianming was facing right now.


    The long sword exploded. Facing this overbearing saber strike, Ji Tianming was caught off guard. Green light surrounded his hands, and his skin instantly turned dark brown.


    Then, as he shouted in a low voice, he quickly crossed his arms and blocked the de of his hand.


    "The top horn of the Bucks !"


    "Kacha !"


    The saber shed down, and the sound of bones shattering rang out. Ji Tianming''s arms held onto Yifan''s hand saber, but the moment his arms touched it, the bones were shattered by the frenzied trembling force of the hand saber.


    His arms were obviously thicker than before, and his bones were probably swollen. If it wasn''t for the dark brown bark-like skin, they would have exploded on the spot.


    Moreover, his body was still unable to withstand the terrifying force of this saber strike. He was already kneeling on one knee with his left leg. The hard ground of the Eight Trigrams Martial Arts Stage was caved in by him. This showed how domineering this saber strike was.


    The bones on his forearms exploded, but Ji Tianming''s face was as heavy as water. His right leg shrank, and he wanted to quickly retreat.


    However, Ji Tianming was thinking too much. This was not the end. Yifan''s de was blocked without a pause. As he retracted his right arm, his left leg swept out like lightning. An extremely ferocious whip leg struck Ji Tianming''s head like a dark red bolt of lightning.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, Ji Tianming almost instinctively surged with dark green crystalline power. He raised his right arm and blocked his ears, sending him flying like a broken sack.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Tianming flew dozens of meters away, his back facing the sky, his ears and nose bleeding. It could be said to be extremely miserable. Yifan retracted his legs and stood without pursuing him. It seemed that he wanted to give this brother-inw a chance to show off from afar.


    However, the spectators below werepletely dumbfounded. Was the battle on the field really a battle between two peak Tier 5 evolvers?


    Why did it look like a peak Fifth Order Evolution Realm cultivator was hitting a Third Order Evolution Realm cultivator?


    Why do you have the feeling that adults are hitting children? Are these two really on the same level?


    Isn''t the Rock King injured? Could this be the strength that the Rock King possessed when he was injured?


    Was this Rock King really injured? This was too ferocious, too exaggerated, too terrifying! !


    The peak Tier 5 Ji Tianming was as weak as a three-year-old child in the hands of the Rock King. He knelt on one knee after being shed by the Rock King with a hand knife, and then swept dozens of meters away with a kick like sweeping garbage.


    Are they really fighting, not acting?


    In fact, all of the Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm cultivators present were extremely clear about this.


    There wasn''t even the slightest bit of acting, and even the viciousness of the Rock King''s attack made one''s heart skip a beat.


    That was his brother-inw. When he fought, he was actually so fierce that he didn''t have the slightest bit of misgivings.


    Under the gazes of everyone, he didn''t leave any face for the other party, as if it was because of his previous provocation, and because he didn''t like the lesson he taught him when he stood up at this time.


    Furthermore, during the battle, the aura of crystalline power and the powerful fluctuations of crystalline power caused by the exchange of sabers between the two of them made them even more clear. That saber strike was not a joke, and not everyone could take it. If it was them, they might have been sliced into two pieces by this saber strike.


    Since the apocalypse, apart from a few people from the Oriental Military Region who had seen the elegant manner in which the Rock King had attacked, almost none of the people from the other nine cities had seen the Rock King attacking.


    In fact, none of the upper echelons of the four northern cities had personally witnessed the Rock King in battle.


    Apart from Han Xiaoxuan, no one else in the nine cities had seen the Rock King attack with all his might.


    Most of them had only seen the Storm Queen under the Rock King attack, and had used this to guess the strength of the Rock King.


    Most of them had only heard of how powerful the Rock King''sbat strength was, and how tough his wrists were. They had never seen it with their own eyes.


    But today, they saw him. They had thought that the Rock King would be very strong, but they had never thought that the Rock King would be so strong.


    The number one person in China, Rock King Zhu Yifan, was indeed iparably abnormal and inhuman.


    In fact, seeing such a powerful Rock King, the originally ambitious fellow began to fear him again.


    Seeing such a ferocious Rock King, Luo Yaqin felt a chill in her heart. At the same time, she looked helplessly at Fu Sheng beside her.


    In fact, at this time, she could no longer find any words to describe her current mood.


    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Originally full of hope, when she saw such a powerful Rock King, her heart was filled with disappointment, helplessness, and unwillingness.


    Even such an arrogant fellow like Lin Tian began to suspect that if the n decided to be enemies with such a perverted fellow, would they really be able to win?


    When the other nine cities saw the powerful Rock Queen, they began to think about how to deal with their rtionship with Heavenly Rock City.


    Compared to the apprehension of these fellows, all the people of Heavenly Rock City present felt iparably honored when they looked at the upright figure in the arena.


    Because that''s their city lord, their king, their faith...!

 Chapter 424: Unparalleled Combat Strength

    Chapter 424: Unparalleled Combat Strength


    In fact, the two people fighting on the field seemed to be on par with each other, but in reality, they werepletely unequal. Even in terms of crystal power storage, Yifan was much stronger than Ji Tianming.


    After all, although Ji Tianming''s cultivation speed was fast, he was still notparable to Yifan, who had been here before. Strictly speaking, Yifan at this moment should be called a Pseudo-Sixth Order.


    In addition, in terms ofbat strength and talent, Yifan could be said to be the strongest human in China. His strength and speed had reached the SSS level.


    In addition, he had a unique super-grade rock crystal power, as well as the support of his psychic abilities. He cultivated the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon and studied countless ancient books, creating his own Heavenly Rock Seven Styles.


    In addition to his extraordinary Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus bloodline and unparalleled fighting experience, he was not invincible under the heavens. In today''s Yifan, he was definitely one of the best in the world.


    Although Ji Tianming wasn''t bad either, he was still much inferior to Yifan. In terms of talent, Ji Tianming was already much inferior.


    His Strengthening ability was only at the Double SS level, which was much weaker than Yifan''s. His innate ability was unknown, and his Crystal Energy attribute was a wood element with a strong vitality.


    Just the strength of his body and the degree of condensation of his crystalline power were enough to crush Ji Tianming, and even Yifan did not use the Rock Tiger Saber.


    If it was used, Yifan was really worried that he would identally split Sister Ruoxue''s brother in half.


    Although his opponent''s sticky wooden crystal might not necessarily die, this scene was too frightening, so he chose not to use his saber in the end.


    In a moment, Ji Tianming had already climbed up from the ground. Green light surrounded his entire body. His injuries hadpletely healed. His hands were as usual, and the blood stains on his face had been wiped clean. If it wasn''t for the dirty armor, he wouldn''t have been able to see any injuries at all.


    However, although Ji Tianming didn''t have the slightest wound on his body, his pride was greatly damaged and his confidence greatly lost.


    Originally, he really wanted to probe into this man''s background. Furthermore, he had indeed thought before that if Heavenly Rock City could not withstand this, regardless of whether Little Sister was willing or not, regardless of Heavenly Rock City''s attitude, he would forcefully take Little Sister away.


    Even before the battle, he was filled with anticipation, wanting to test the number one person in the world, but after a fight, he discovered that he did not have that ability at all.


    Everything that had happened before was utter fantasy. The opponent''s strength had already surpassed his imagination, and he was iparably powerful. The courtesy he had shown to him earlier was entirely due to his identity.


    In the battle with him, he already knew how terrifying the other party was. He had been defeated so thoroughly with just one sh and one kick. He hadn''t lost his mind just now, and the other party hadn''t ambushed him.


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t even receive a single knife, because the other party had just used a hand knife.


    Seeing Ji Tianming stand up, Yifan continued to mock him yfully, "Now, we don''t have any weapons anymore. This is only fair."


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming smiled bitterly in his heart. He inadvertently looked at Lin Tian and the others. Obviously, the Rock King was acting.


    Looking at Lin Tian and the others, Ji Tianming had no choice but to silently mourn for them. He had actuallymitted suicide. To make such a monstrous genius an enemy was simply tomit suicide.


    However, the y still had to go on. After all, he had personally promised his younger sister. He immediately said with indignation, "The Rock King''sbat strength is unparalleled. However, I don''t need to trouble you with this weapon."


    "Armor of Thorns !"


    "The Sword of Exhaustion !"


    After he finished speaking, Ji Tianming clenched his hands forward. A dazzling green light blossomed in both his hands and his entire body. It was extremely resplendent.


    In an instant, his entire body turned into a streak of green light. A momentter, a long ck-brown sword with a green glow finally appeared in his hand.


    The style of this sword wasn''t much different from that of an ordinary longsword. It was just an ordinary three-foot azure sword. However, this strand of green light seemed to be flowing through the ck-brown sword, causing it to look extremely ufortable.


    Moreover, a set of ck-brown battle armor covered in thorns had already appeared on his body. It was simrly ck-brown, emitting a sparkling green light that was indescribably strange.


    At the instant the sword waspleted, Ji Tianming smiled faintly and said, "I was careless just now. However, the Rock King should be careful now. This sword armor is highly toxic. Let''s try it again."


    This time, without waiting for Yifan to make a move, he turned into a ray of green light and flew out at top speed.


    Hearing this, the Rock King smiled proudly, "Little Skill of the Sculpture Bug !"


    Dong !


    The Rock King paused for a moment before turning into a dark red sh. Then, he arrived first and instantly appeared in front of Ji Tianming.


    "Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock-Broken Rock sh !"


    He still raised his right arm and shed down with a saber. This time, there was not a single buzz.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind sounded. This de was faster and sharper than the first de, as if it could cut through everything in front of it.


    "Puchi !"


    Flesh and blood sprayed everywhere. Ji Tianming''s reaction this time was indeed much faster. Perhaps after seeing Yifan''s speed, he was mentally prepared and began to move ahead of time.


    As his body moved horizontally, he sprinted to the left at top speed. Apart from his left arm, his flesh and blood had been wiped off, so there was nothing serious about it.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Ji Tianming, who had dodged the blow, naturally began his counterattack. With a wave of the sword in his right hand, a dark green sword aura shot out from the exhausted sword like a ripple of light.


    "Withered Wood Ling Feng Sword !"


    Yifan didn''t care about your sword. The dark red crystalline energy on his left arm surged. With a flick of his fingers, it instantly transformed into a ferocious dragon w, and it ferociously wed down on the sword aura that was swinging towards him.


    "Kacha! Kacha! Bang!"


    Several waves of sword auras exploded under the sound of clicks. Yifan kicked his feet and his body quickly moved forward.


    "Rock Burst Thorn-Lotus Prison...!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Ji Tianming, who was about to retreat at an extremely fast speed with a useless sword strike, instantly released several sharp rock thorns beside him, firmly locking down his movable space.


    In a critical moment, Ji Tianming''s reaction was quite fast. He kicked one of the rocks and jumped up like a big bird, shooting out of the group of earth spikes like lotuses.


    Since Yifan had made a move, how could he escape so easily? With a single step, it was as if he had shrunk to an inch. It was clearly only a single step, but it had crossed the distance between the two of them and appeared behind Ji Tianming.


    Just as Ji Tianming leapt up, he felt something was amiss behind him. He knew that it was going to be bad. He had just leapt up and turned around in an extremely strange posture. He pointed out his sword, sending green sword auras flying like raindrops.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind whistled. Facing Ji Tianming''s sword aura, Yifan was not afraid at all. He had just tried it. To his arms filled with crystal power, the other party''s sword aura was not much of a threat. Yifan did the same again. He turned his right hand into a ferocious dragon w and grabbed towards Ji Tianming''s ankle...

 Chapter 425: Complete Crushing

    Chapter 425: Complete Crushing


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    Under Yifan''s ferocious dragon w, the sword aura exploded. Yifan''s right hand was getting closer and closer to Ji Tianming''s ankle.


    Seeing this, Ji Tianming quickly retracted his legs. The exhausted sword filled with crystal power actually flew out at this moment, transforming into a ck light that shot straight at Yifan''s head.


    "Whoosh!"


    The long sword was like the wind. Furthermore, Ji Tianming had already said that this sword was extremely poisonous. Naturally, Yifan had no choice but to be cautious.


    Originally, he was about to grab his opponent''s right w and quickly retracted it. At the same time, he raised his palm into a saber and ferociously shed down. A saber aura rumbled out.


    "Chi !"


    Saber Astral Roar. It was still a Saber Astral Rock sh. Just as the saber Astral Roar was about to collide with the longsword, it transformed and regenerated.


    "Explode !"


    "Rumble !"


    Ji Tianming shouted coldly. Almost at the same time as the explosion, the Exhausted Sword that he shot out exploded in the air.


    Like a green light, it instantly emitted a resplendent green light, radiating out in all directions. Yifan''s left arm shrank, and he received it from his mouth and nose. He immediately held his breath.


    Yifan didn''t expect that this fellow would actually use a weapon like this with great difficulty.


    In fact, Ji Tianming was also in a hurry. He clearly knew that if Yifan caught him, his fate would be extremely miserable.


    Moreover, after watching the battle with Eyesses, he had some inspiration, which was why he had this sudden sword shot.


    Although his flying sword did not possess the destructive power of a sses-thrown lightning spear or the prating power of a high-speed spinning lightning spear, its power could not be underestimated because it possessed an extremely strange and irresistible poison.


    At this moment, the exhausted sword exploded. The green light was like mist. Yifan quickly retreated, but at the same time, his throat was still sweet for no reason. The blood vessels on his left arm were colorful, like spider webs.


    "Ta !"


    The corner of Ji Tianming''s lips curled into a faint smile as he proudly said, "Lord Rock King, do you feel that your throat is sweeter and that the blood in your entire body is boiling in an instant?"


    "Sorry, you''re poisoned. If it weren''t for me...!"


    Dong !


    Before Ji Tianming could finish speaking, the earth suddenly shook, interrupting his next words. Yifan had already rushed over at top speed.


    With a wave of his right arm, a hand de shed down, which could be considered his response to Ji Tianming.


    "Bang  Kacha !"


    Ji Tianming, who had just smiled arrogantly, was unable tough. He was once again in danger. This time, the situation was almost the same as the first time, and he was even more caught off guard.


    He had originally thought that the other party knew that he was poisoned, so his first reaction was to surrender immediately, not to mention surrender immediately. At the very least, he would stop and understand the poison he had been poisoned.


    He didn''t expect that the first reaction of the Rock King when he heard that he was poisoned was not to understand what poison he had been poisoned with, but to attack without any hesitation and choose to immediately subdue the poisoner.


    With this first reaction, Ji Tianming was almost instinctive. He crossed his hands as the crystal energy surged and used that move again-the top horn of the Bucks.


    Simrly, amidst the cracking sound of bones shattering, his arms swelled once more. His left leg touched the ground on one knee, creating another dent. Moreover, Yifan had made up his mind to quickly end the battle this time.


    Not only did he not withdraw his saber from his right arm, the force on it was also slowly increasing. It was clearly just an arm, but it was like a mountain, heavily pressing down on Ji Tianming''s shoulder.


    Ji Tianming''s face revealed anger. Crystal energy surged on his right leg, wanting to stand up, but he couldn''t move at all. He was pressed to the ground by an arm just like that.


    At the same time, Yifan''s left hand, which was filled with crystal energy, pointed at Ji Tianming''s throat. Thetter only felt a chill in his throat, and a heat flow surged out. Then, the pressure on his shoulder suddenly disappeared.


    "Your poison is indeed very strong, but you still lost !"


    After Yifan warned him in a low voice, he didn''t say anything else. He only extended his right hand to Ji Tianming, who was kneeling on one knee.


    Ji Tianming smiled self-deprecatingly when he saw this. He stretched out his slightly swollen left arm and was slowly pulled up by the other party. At the same time, he asked, "The poison on your body?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Although your poison is strong, the dosage is too small. It has already been eliminated."


    In fact, as a super-blooded gic warrior, the crystalline toxin that Ji Tianming produced was nothing more than a small KISS to Yifan. Moreover, when it was released, Yifan had already taken precautions and was only sucked in a little bit by the pores on the surface of his body.


    The intake was very small. Although this poison was very tyrannical. It was clearly wood-type energy. After invading his body, the cells in his body would quickly wither and necrosis. However, under Yifan''s powerful bloodline, it was instantly eliminated. The damage it caused was extremely limited.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, in Ji Tianming''s heart, he had a new understanding of the strength of Lord Rock King.


    He smiled self-deprecatingly, "Tian Ming has been taught, but I remember your saber strike. I will definitely chop it back in the future."


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "If you are confident, you are wee at any time..."


    Ji Tianming saw Yifan''s stinking appearance and scolded, "Hey  wait for me "


    Who was Ji Tianming? The iparably arrogant son of the Ji n. Because of the Ji n''s heritage, he had mastered cultivation techniques a long time ago. He sat in the ruins of the entire Sichuan region and did not receive any cultivation resources for a day.


    Beforeing to Heavenly Rock City, he had thought that the Rock King might be very strong, but at most, he was on par with him. He had never thought that someone couldpletely crush him in terms ofbat strength.


    That''s right, it was all-round crushing.


    Not only Ji Tianming, even the spectators outside could tell that Ji Tianming had been crushed from the beginning to the end of this battle.


    Could it be that Ji Tianming was too weak? Of course not...!


    Even though Ji Tianming looked extremely weak in the battle against Yifan, his swordsmanship was actually quite mysterious,parable to Li Mu''s. If one included his unused innate ability, hisbat strength was no weaker than Fu Sheng''s in the front field.


    The reason for his defeat was that he had been suppressed from the beginning to the end. In fact, he had only used a total of two moves. All of this was because the Rock King was too strong. This kind of strength was crushed from all aspects and was not on the same level.


    After this battle, Ji Tianming''s pride was shattered by the bombardment, giving the originally arrogant him a goal to pursue.


    Compared to Ji Tianming, those ambitious fellows werepletely dumbfounded, and now they were even more confused?


    Could it be that the Rock King wasn''t injured at all? Everything was just their illusion and Zhang Liang''s misjudgment? Is that possible?


    However, without waiting for the crowd to think too much, the Rock King and Ji Tianming had already returned to the arena. The people of the nine cities immediately stopped pondering and ttered them like rain in an instant.


    The first one to speak was the exquisite Luo Yaqin. She smiled sweetly and said, "Lord Rock King''sbat strength is indeed peerless. Today, I was fortunate enough to see the elegant demeanor of the Rock King. It''s enough for Yaqin to brag about for a lifetime!"


    Afterwards, a kind of fellow from the nine great cities echoed and praised everything, causing Yifan to feel tired of listening.


    He pressed down with his right hand and the scene quickly quieted down. After Yifan cleared his throat, he instructed in a deep voice, "Alright...! There''s no need to tter me. Everyone, have fun today?"


    At this time, naturally, no one would stand out anymore. Lin Tian and the others had been trying to force Yifan to take action, so they found all sorts of reasons to stop him.


    Right now, Yifan had already made his move, so he naturally wouldn''t stop him anymore. He echoed in session and said that he was having a good time.


    When Yifan saw the crowd, they all said that they were having fun. He was also very happy. He immediately smiled and said, "En ! Since everyone is having fun, it''s gettingte. Zhou Xin, ask the receptionist to drive over and send the distinguished guests back to the Four Directions Building to rest !"


    Zhou Xin, who was standing at the side, immediately stood out and quickly replied, "Yes !"


    After saying that, everyone quickly moved. Yifan also quickly turned around and walked towards Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na. However, at this moment...


    "Cough cough  cough cough cough !"


    A series of coughing sounds rang out. The Rock King, who was rapidly advancing, began to cough violently as he walked quickly. Even his body began to stagger.


    The abnormal situation on this side quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone from the nine great cities, as well as all the people from Heavenly Rock City, quickly looked over.


    The Rock King quickly turned his back to the people of the nine cities and raised his right hand, seemingly covering his mouth.


    "Dada !"


    The iparably strange scene was even a little chaotic, but the people of the nine cities could clearly hear the sound of blood dripping down, and they could also see some traces of blood dripping down from the ground.


    In an instant, the minds of these fellows revived, and their brains began to move on their own...


    "Chi  Chi !"


    The wind howled. As the leader of Heavenly Rock City, it was actually an extremely serious matter for such a situation to ur on such an asion.


    As the wind whistled, Fei Na appeared on the left side of Yifan like a teleportation. He supported the Rock King who was on the verge of copse.


    Almost at the same time, Ji Ruoxue also appeared on Yifan''s right side with a sh of colorful light. The two of them, one on the left and one on the right, instantly guarded Yifan''s side.


    Then, without anyone''s instructions, dozens of ck shadows appeared out of thin air, instantly guarding the Rock King in the middle. The arena was immediately extremely nervous, and for a moment, it could be said to be filled with fear.


    Before the people of the nine cities could react, the guards of Heavenly Rock City had already surrounded the Rock King tightly and could no longer see the slightest bit of the situation inside.


    Lin Tian, whose heart was already blooming withughter, naturally wouldn''t give up the opportunity to probe further. He immediately asked with concern, "Lord Rock King, what''s wrong? Are you alright?"

 Chapter 426: Rock Kings Injuries

    Chapter 426: Rock King''s Injuries


    Hearing this, Yifan let go of his hand covering his mouth and responded as usual, "Nothing. It''s just a minor injury. It won''t be a problem."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na with a questioning gaze. Then, he said, "You two love to make a big fuss."


    Her words didn''t seem weak at all, as if it was just a small injury. Because the two Her Lady Queens were too nervous, this caused the current situation.


    However, the more normal the Rock King was, the more Lin Tian suspected that the Rock King''s injuries had erupted.


    No wonder the previous battle was so swift and violent. Perhaps it was also because he didn''t want to expose his injuries and quickly settle the battle.


    It wasn''t just Lin Tian. In fact, after Lin Tian asked them what they were thinking, several people in the nine cities looked at the Rock King with eagerness.


    Obviously, Lin Tian wasn''t the only one who wanted to know the answer.


    Hearing the Rock King''s response, Luo Yaqin, Zheng Feng, Yang Tianzong, and even Yi Yu''s hearts were revived.


    Just now, they were almost intimidated by the Rock King''s battle prowess, and almost all of them wanted to notify the n''s fellows that their minds were once again lively as they took off.


    This was the case with people. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and vice versa.


    The greater the disappointment, the greater the hope. The glimmer of hope after this disappointment was even more iparably precious.


    Right now, the few of them had made up their minds in an instant. They had to convince the n to seize this rare opportunity to join forces and exterminate Heavenly Rock with all their might.


    This was because, in their eyes, this was already theirst chance. With the battle prowess that the Rock King had disyed today.


    They couldn''t imagine what else could stop this terrifying man in China after the Rock King recovered or broke through to the Sixth Order.


    However, without waiting for the crowd to think too much, or even for them to ask, Yifan, who was standing on the left side of Fei Na, coldly said, "Zhou Xin, do you need me to teach you how to deliver the guests...?"


    Although there was still courtesy in his words, most of them were ice-cold guests. There was even a bit of manic killing intent mixed within them, and no one dared to say a word at once.


    Zhou Xin also quickly led the Five Birds Group. The group leaders stepped forward and said with one hand, "Everyone, it''s gettingte. Please..."


    At this moment, everyone in the nine great cities looked at the Rock King''s side before quickly turning around and leaving the military academy with Zhou Xin and the others apanying them.


    Among them, Yi Yu of Qilin City reluctantly looked at the blood dripping from the ground no less than five times. He sighed in his heart. It was too wasteful. It was the blood of the Rock King...


    Soon, the nine great cities retreated, leaving only Heavenly Rock City''s people on the field. The ck-clothed dark forces that had just surrounded Yifan and the others disappeared once again.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fei Na quickly left the military academy after arranging for the Ink Armor Ant Army to clean up the scene.


    Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue didn''t go around blindly and quickly returned to the Dao Rock King Pavilion and the meeting hall.


    As soon as he sat down, Yifan couldn''t help but ask, "How did it go...? What do you think of my performance just now? Can I deceive those guys...?"


    Fei Na smiled unhappily and said, "Alright ! Apart from being too crazy and too powerful during the battle, everything else was fine."


    Ji Ruoxue also said unhappily, "Yeah, Brother Fan, no matter what, he''s my brother. I''m afraid you''ve hit him miserably this time!"


    Fei Na''s words seemed to be true, and Yifan was confident. Even though Sister Ruoxue did not have any resentment in her words, there was still some protection in her words.


    Yifan smiled indifferently, "Sister Ruoxue, forget it if you don''t thank me for this. You can''t me me."


    "Your old brother is too arrogant and noble. The way he looks at you is arrogant. You should know that this is not a good thing."


    "So, it''s not like you can''t get it. Besides, it''s still in my hands. This is a good thing. You should understand, right?"


    In fact, Ruoxue knew that her elder brother was indeed a bit arrogant. He also knew that Yifan''s battle today was actually a lesson for him.


    It was just that he couldn''t bear to see his lonely and arrogant brother''s miserable appearance today.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, she also sighed and said, "I hope that this lesson of yours will make my old brother, who has always felt so good about himself,pletely sober up!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he must be sober this time. If he doesn''t wake up, I''ll beat him up again..."


    "Speaking of which, Ruoxue, how much do you think those five fellows believe in my injuries?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled indifferently and said, "Although from our point of view, this scene is not perfect. There are even many doubts."


    "But to them, these doubts will make them believe it. In addition to the current situation."


    "I don''t dare to say the old fellows behind them, but over 90% of these fellows will report back to the n tonight, advocating attacking with all their might and taking down Heavenly Rock City in one fell swoop."


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "Haha! This is the best. Once and for all, we really don''t have much time to waste on internal battles."


    When Fei Na heard this, he said solemnly, "Beside the coastline, I have sent people to look. Mutated crabs are rampant and have already begun to invade the coastal cities. As for the turbulent sea !"


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "Beast race, Corpse race, Sea race, Zerg race, hey  I don''t want to "


    "Let''s think of a way to solve this problem !"


    Heavenly Rock City, Square Building, VIP Floor.


    Tonight, the Four Directions Tower was naturally not peaceful. It could be said to be exceptionally lively. Every VIP room was filled with whispers.


    They need to quickly figure out what happened tonight and make their own decisions before sending the message back.


    VIP room five.


    Hong Wenchang and Lin Tian sat upright.


    Strangely, the two of them sat there for a long time without saying a single word.


    After a while, he was as arrogant as Lin Tian. In the end, he still nodded and said, "Old Hong..."


    "Don''t say anything. No matter what decision you make tonight, don''t ask me or tell me."


    Hong Wenchang interrupted Lin Tian the moment he opened his mouth, signaling him to stop talking. His words were even more decisive.


    "Old Hong, why?" Lin Tian asked in astonishment.


    Hong Wenchang smiled indifferently and said, "Why?"


    ''"I, Old Hong, have onlye to Heavenly Rock City to see the Rock King. I want to see the first city of China. Tonight''s battle is thest thing I will do for you. I don''t want to participate in this pile of shit, and I won''t participate!"


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang actually opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 427: Authenticity

    Chapter 427: Authenticity


    Hong Wenchang''s actions astonished Lin Tian. He quickly stood up and asked anxiously, "Old Hong, where are you going..."


    Hong Wenchang said nonchntly, "At the invitation of a friend, go drink on the city wall."


    When Lin Tian heard this, he was even more amazing. He drank on the city wall and immediately said excitedly, "Are you talking about the city wall? Can you "


    When Hong Wenchang heard this, he once again interrupted with a bit of boredom, "I was told to go. That''s a kind of trust. Let go of that little thought of yours."


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang stopped talking nonsense and quickly walked out of the room, closing the door.


    Although Lin Tian knew that he was a little anxious, Hong Wenchang''s attitude still made his expression extremely ugly.


    In fact, it wasn''t Lin Tian''s fault. After all, the city walls and even the defensive towers beside the city walls were forbidden areas for so-called VIPs like them.


    In this regard, Rock City has its own rules. Those who enter the forbidden area without permission, regardless of your identity or purpose, should be killed.


    In fact, Lin Tian could naturally guess that Hong Wenchang''s so-called friend should be Fang Mubai, the former captain of the Special Warfare Tiger and the current head of the Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters.


    Lin Tian heard that Hong Wenchang was going to go up to the city wall, so he naturally had some thoughts. He wanted Hong Wenchang to see if he could take out some information, but he seemed to have forgotten about his performance at the banquet just now.


    That kind of face made Hong Wenchang despise him, so Hong Wenchang didn''t even bother to listen to his suggestion and directly mmed the door.


    Obviously, what Lin Tian had done had already caused Hong Wenchang topletely centrifuge him, and he wasn''t even willing to pay attention to Lin Tian.


    Hong Wenchang mmed the door and left, but Lin Tian couldn''t. He had to send the message back, but he sat down somewhat angrily.


    Heavenly Rock City, Square Building, VIP Room 3.


    Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin sat upright.


    Luo Yaqin''s face was slightly apologetic as she sincerely said, "Brother Fu Sheng, the situation was special at that time. I didn''t ask for your opinion. You  you shouldn''t be angry with me, right?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng smiled faintly and said, "That matter has already passed. Actually, at that time, I was also a little itchy..."


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin smiled faintly and said, "The matter of the Rock King being seriously injured should be settled now, right?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng''s eyes shed with a trace of seriousness. Then, he sighed secretly, "True or false, false or true. Half of it..."


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin immediately became unconvinced, "This is only half. In my opinion, 90% of them are seriously injured. Didn''t you see that the Rock King vomited blood in the end?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng smiled and said, "Then why didn''t you say that before he vomited blood, hisbat strength was heaven defying and unparalleled in this world?"


    Luo Yaqin retorted again, "Because he was injured, he chose to use his full strength to quickly resolve the problem, so his injuries were affected. In the end, he identally revealed himself."


    Hearing Luo Yaqin''s words, Fu Sheng immediately asked, "These are just your spections. Are you so sure that he was seriously injured when he vomited blood? Wasn''t it shown to us?"


    "In addition, even if the Rock King and the Storm Queen are seriously injured, Die Meng, Wild Lion and Heavenly Wolf are still at the top of the opponent''s battle prowess."


    "Furthermore, the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, their ministers, deputy ministers, and the leaders of the Five Birds Group are all rare experts. Heavenly Rock City is still as powerful as clouds and rains."


    "Where did you get the confidence to overthrow Heavenly Rock City?"


    When Fu Sheng asked thisst question, he also stared at Luo Yaqin, wanting to see how she would respond.


    When Luo Yaqin heard Fu Sheng''s words, she naturally understood her previous performance. It was too obvious that her lover had already guessed her purpose.


    Now that he had pierced through the window paper, Luo Yaqin did not hide anything. She smiled and said, "The trees fell and the monsters scattered. With the five cities united, could it be that there really be no chance to destroy a few masterminds?"


    Fu Sheng was silent and seemed to be lost in thought. After a moment, he sighed and said, "Perhaps there is a chance! But have you ever thought about the oue of failure?"


    Luo Yaqin''s eyes glittered, and she sonorously said, "If you be a king and defeat a bandit, you won''t be able to care so much about it anymore!"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng sighed again, "If we lose, the Luo n of ck Tortoise City will definitely be in a state of turmoil. Even so, do you still want to fight?"


    When Luo Yaqin heard this, she smiled indifferently and said, "Struggle! Why don''t you fight? You''re born in a chaotic world. If you don''t fight for this opportunity, how can you be willing to do it?"


    "Furthermore, you should know that I am not the only one who can make such a big decision. In the end, it will be the old man at home who will make the decision."


    "Brother Fu Sheng, are you willing to gamble everything with me?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng looked at Luo Yaqin with extreme seriousness. A momentter, he said solemnly, "In the apocalypse, morality has fallen, and the road to hegemony has be even more bloody. Yaqin, are you sure you want to go there?"


    When Luo Yaqin heard this, she said solemnly, "Brother Fu Sheng, I''m sure "


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng fell silent again. After a while, he finally made his decision, "Send a message back to the city and report everything that happened tonight to your family''s old master. Let him decide."


    "Of course, you can attach your suggestion and let his elite soldiers go out together. Let''s take a risk !"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin smiled brightly, "Haha... Good..."


    VIP room six.


    Tonight, in VIP Room 6, there was naturally an unusually lively atmosphere. Other than Yi Yu and Jin Lin, there was actually a third person in the room.


    Moreover, she was also a woman. This woman was naturally the leader who went to pick up the goods tonight-Jade.


    Between the three of them, there was a dark red crystal clear liquid that seemed to have a thick and sharp edge, seeping out from it.


    Yi Yu blurred her eyes and asked in a dream, "Jade, this is the Rock King''s True Blood..."


    Hearing this, Bi Yu also smiled faintly and said, "That''s right, Sister Yi Yu, it took a lot of effort to get it."


    At this time, even Jin Lin, who had always been silent, reached out and touched the tube in disbelief. He said happily, "I finally got it. In other words, the mission assigned by the organization has beenpleted ahead of schedule."


    When Yi Yu heard this, she immediately woke up and smiled, "Jin Lin, what are you talking about? Although our main mission is it, you should have seen the situation today as well."


    "How could our Young Master Xue Feng miss such an opportunity? How could the organization be willing to miss such an opportunity?"


    "With thebination of the five cities, Heavenly Rock City might be destroyed in this battle. At that time, there will be apetition for the Heavenly Rock City''s legacy."


    "Since Heavenly Rock City is destroyed, then the Five Cities Alliance will naturally suffer some damage, and even suffer heavy losses."


    "At that time, our organization may find an opportunity to leave the Qilin in this incident."


    "Therefore, at this time, the three of us should gather our energy and act as the microphone and spies of the organization !"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Lin and Bi Yu quickly replied, "Yes "


    Evidently, Yi Yu was not only the representative of Qilin City, but also had an extremely high status in the Nara Brigade.


    At this moment, she was not polite at all. She asked Jade, "Did anything unexpected happen to her when she took the goods?"


    Hearing this, Bi Yu said solemnly, "Three waves of people caused trouble one after another, and one wave of people followed them. In order not to expose ourselves, three of our people were poisoned and loyal before being captured by the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu asked angrily, "Have you figured out who caused the trouble?"


    Jade''s eyes shed with a cold light. Two of them said, "I''m too familiar with these techniques. I don''t know who they are, but there must be Azure Dragon City and White Swamp City."


    Hearing this, Yu Yu''s expression turned cold. "No mistake, this style is simr to the Yang n and the Lin n''s methods."


    "One likes to be a yellow bird, the other is a phantom and a trusted snake. On the surface, there is a trick behind it. Report all of this to Young Master!"


    "This justice, ask Young Master to help us get it. Also, immediately send a message back to the city and report this information to Young Master."


    "Tell him that the Rock King and some of the higher-ups have been severely injured. This is an unavoidable opportunity and will nevere again. You must not be indecisive at this time!"


    Hearing this, Bi Yu immediately replied, "Yes "


    Finally, Yi Yu whispered again, "Immediately inform the organization. The Rock King''s True Blood has already been taken over, and inform the captain of the current situation, letting him decide."


    Jade replied again, "Yes "


    Seeing this, Yi Yu smiled indifferently and said, "Mm, very good. Let''s go down and send a message."


    With that, Yi Yu and Jade quickly stood up. Yi Yu opened the door, and Jade slowly disappeared into the room like a phantom.


    VIP room two.


    Yang Tianzong and Yang Qian sat upright.


    At this moment, Yang Tianzong paced back and forth from his room, and it had already been a while, causing Yang Qian to faint.


    Yang Qian smiled like a ghost and said, "Big Brother, what are you thinking? Can we sit and think about it? Are you going to help us think?"


    When Yang Tianzong heard this, he was rather impatient. He immediately said, "Don''t interrupt. I really shouldn''t have agreed to let youe with me. There isn''t even someone to discuss such a big matter."


    When Yang Qian heard this, she also smiled and said, "Brother Tianzong, are you still thinking about the matter of the Heavenly Rock City Lord being seriously injured?"


    Yang Tianzong sighed and said, "What else? Just like you, you don''t have to think about anything. You just want to watch the show?"


    When Yang Qian heard this, she was somewhat unconvinced, "I didn''t just watch the show. This time, I also saw through the situation. Brother Tianzong, do you want to hear it?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tianzong said angrily, "It''s already this time. I don''t have time to joke with you. If you find anything, hurry up and tell me..."


    Seeing this, Yang Qian no longer had any ink. She put away her usual cynical look and said in a low voice, "In my opinion, everything in front of me is very likely an illusion created by the Rock King on purpose."

 Chapter 428: The Wonderfulness of Chess Pieces

    Chapter 428: The Wonderfulness of Chess Pieces


    Yang Tianzong immediately raised his head and looked as if he had beenpletely defeated. He patted his forehead and said, "Sure enough, you are too unreliable."


    However, Yang Qian''s expression did not change in the slightest. She continued to say seriously, "Brother Tianzong, let me ask you this. Has anyone in our five cities really fought with the Rock King?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tianzong said impatiently, "Although we don''t have any, Ji Tianming of Qingfeng City is not fighting with him. The battle between the two doesn''t have any moisture, can''t you sense it?"


    "Alright, stop interrupting me. If the Rock King really wants to set up a trap, he won''t set up a trap for us in the zombie siege."


    "Furthermore, since he wants to set up a trap, he won''t show off his strength in public. He should hide his strength."


    "But his performance today was clearly to intimidate us after crushing Ji Tianming with his full strength, making us feel awe-inspiring."


    "He is demonstrating to us. He is telling us that he is very strong. He is iparably powerful. Let us not act rashly."


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for thatst scene, I think all of this would be perfect. Most of the people present, including me, would have been subdued by his unparalleled strength."


    "Obviously, all of the previous moves were real and fake to cover up the fact that the Rock King was seriously injured."


    "Therefore, there is no need to argue about the Rock King''s serious injuries anymore. It is obvious that he has already settled down."


    Hearing Yang Tianzong''s words, Yang Qian was also a little confused. She immediately asked, "You sound like this."


    "But I still think there''s something fishy about this. Besides, since you''ve thought it through, what are you still doing there?"


    When Yang Tianzong heard this, he said unhappily, "I''m thinking about how to repay him so that my father can pay enough attention to him and send out enough high-endbat strength."


    "You must know that if this matter ispleted, Heavenly Rock City will be annihted. At that time, this vast Heavenly Rock City will be filled with treasures."


    "We need enough chips to get enough cakes. Do you understand?"


    When Yang Qian heard this, she smiled and said, "Haha ! You''re overthinking it. With our old man''s shrewd personality, he might be quite cautious."


    "But don''t forget, we won''t be the only ones sending troops this time. When the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, Qilin and other cities send out their high-endbat strength, I don''t believe the old man can still sit down."


    "So, don''t even think about this question. Hurry up and report it truthfully, or add some materials in return."


    Yang Qian''s words also woke Yang Tianzong up. He immediately pped his forehead, and thenughed loudly. He even said that he was confused...


    Tonight, the Four Directions Tower was indeed bustling with activity. However, the one that was the most unquiet was VIP Room 1.


    What was even stranger was that this VIP room number one was the suite upied by the City Lord of Taihua City, Han Xiaoxuan. She was alone, so how could it be lively?


    In fact, she naturally lived alone. As for the liveliness, it was a few ck and white chess pieces in front of her.


    Under the transmission of her crystal power, these chess pieces continuously spoke. The owners of these voices were naturally people from the nine great cities in the other VIP rooms.


    Hearing their various ns, Han Xiaoxuan had no choice but to admire the Rock King once again. The reactions of these fellows did not differ much from what the Rock King had expected.


    As for the sounds she could hear in the other VIP rooms, it was naturally a scene created by her magical ability.


    In fact, this wasn''t something unusual. In the lobby of each VIP room, there was an antique Go set, and these pieces were made of crystal cores.


    Among these chess pieces, there were naturally one or two chess pieces that passed through Han Xiaoxuan''s hand, and these special chess pieces were naturally the source of Han Xiaoxuan''s voice.


    Han Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but recall that when she first arrived at the Heavenly Rock, the Rock King had asked her to help. After she agreed, the prerequisite was not to drag her into the water.


    At that time, the Rock King''s answer was that he would not drag her into the water, but at that time, she would take the initiative to ask for it.


    These chess pieces were naturally the ce where the Rock King needed her help. However, what Han Xiaoxuan heard right now was iparably explosive, and it really made her want to immediately go into the water.


    Thinking of this, she was a little simr to the Rock King. She quickly put away the chess pieces, stood up, and walked out of the room.


    "Pa !"


    Just as she stood up, a palm had already patted her shoulder. A yful female voice sounded from the room.


    "It''s sote, you demon, where else do you want to harm people !"


    The moment Han Xiaoxuan put her shoulders together, her body suddenly tensed up. However, when she smelled the fragrance behind her and heard the woman''s voice, she already knew the identity of the person who came.


    With this kind of method, this kind of appearance, other than her, who else could she have? Han Xiaoxuan immediately replied, "Originally, I intended to harm your husband. Since you''vee, then I''ll harm you first!"


    Fei Na smiled faintly, "Well, you should hurry up and deliver the goods to your door. The Ai n has approved you..."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, she also instantly retreated. She immediately changed the topic and smiled, "Sister Fei Na, are you really a foreigner? Why do I feel that you are more Chinese than me?"


    Fei Na smiled yfully and raised his eyebrows, "I am a foreigner Chinese. Is there a problem with my good wife in China?"


    Han Xiaoxuan helplessly shook her head, signaling that she was speechless. Then, her face retracted and she quickly sat down. She spread out her palms, and several pieces of various colors were already ced on the table.


    She said, "Sister Fei Na, I''m afraid you came here personally for this information."


    Hearing this, Fei Na quickly sat down and smiled, "Yes, but not all of them..."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Han Xiaoxuan was about to ask when Fei Na spoke again.


    "How is it? Is there anything going on tonight?"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, sheughed loudly, "Haha ! I can only say, it''s very interesting. You should listen to it yourself."


    Fei Na smiled faintly, but it was unrted. He suddenly asked, "Do you want to go into the water?"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, she was stunned. At the same time, she was overjoyed and said cautiously, "Go into the water? Lord Rock King, do you have any instructions?"


    Fei Na still smiled and said nonchntly, "Sure enough, it''s the same as what Brother Fan said. His heart is so happy that he''s going to die, but his mouth is full of caution. What about instructions?"


    "Once we start fighting, the entire Central China, and even the several cities in North China, will basically be empty. Do you need me to teach you what to do? Sister Yaoji !"

 Chapter 429: A Bowl Of Vengeance

    Chapter 429: A Bowl Of Vengeance


    Han Xiaoxuan smiles embarrassedly and says, "Lord Rock King, are you asking us to clean up the mess in Taihua City?"


    "Does the other party have five cities? Even if their interior is empty, I''m afraid our Tai Hua n alone won''t be able to eat it, right?"


    Fei Na smiled faintly, "Look, you''re too greedy. I''ll leave the Twin Cities in Central China to you. In North China, the Rock King has other ns."


    "How is it? Brother Fan said that if you don''t want to go into the water, he won''t encourage you..."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Han Xiaoxuan, who had always been shrewd, immediately responded anxiously, "Yes, of course "


    ''"Brother Fan''s guess is correct. He was born with a hard life. Since that''s the case, you can arrange it yourself." Fei Na smiled again.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. Can these fellows stop?" Fei Na nodded and asked.


    Han Xiaoxuan shook her head, "There is no turning back arrow when the bow is opened. If they still have people who hesitate before the banquet, after the banquet, there is no other way for them to retreat."


    "After all, at the banquet, some of them had already shown themselves very clearly. They couldn''t hide anymore, so they naturally chose to risk their lives !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled brightly and said, "Haha, it seems that our performance was very sessful. Let me hear it..."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, she no longer had any ink. She immediately began to transfer her crystal power to the chess pieces on the table.


    In the room, various sounds of conversation began to ring out, as well as the two of themughing coquettishly.


    In the first year of the Demonic Crystal, on the night of January 3.


    In Azure Dragon City, the old city lord, Lin Zhentian, who should have been resting long ago, was pacing in his office as if he was waiting for something.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and a ck figure flew into the room like a ck wind. It approached Lin Zhentian and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian couldn''t help but tremble. His face flushed red and he asked excitedly, "Is the news reliable?"


    The ck-clothed man said solemnly, "The news came from the Second Young Master. It''s extremely urgent. It''s spread by word of mouth."


    "Haha!" Lin Zhentianughed out loud, "The heavens are helping me. Go notify the old city lords of Qilin, Baize, Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise immediately."


    "At midnight, I, Lin Zhentian, will be the host. I will invite these old fellows to the Octagon City for a gathering. Let''s not get drunk or return."


    When the ck-clothed man heard this, he respectfully replied, "Yes "


    Then, it quickly disappeared into the wind.


    Bafang City, a small city dozens of kilometers to the left of Mount Taishan, was situated in the middle of the four cities of North China and the Twin Cities of Central China.


    It did not belong to any city, or it could be said that it belonged to any city''s jurisdiction.


    In fact, this was the gathering city created by the four northern cities and the two cities of Central China at that time.


    After all, they were both from the regr army. Although they parted ways in the end, there were still asional exchanges and contacts between them.


    This Octagonal City was the ce where they came into contact with each other. The small city was jointly built by the six great cities, but the people in the small city were not from either side.


    These people only moved here after the small city was built and the survivors nearby discovered it.


    Of course, the upper echelons of the small city quickly understood that the reason why this small city existed was because they were filled with reverence for any of the six cities.


    It was night.


    Above the mid-night sky, midnight was approaching, and the originally peaceful Ba Fang City could not remain calm today.


    Outside the Eight Directions City, armor of all colors was gathered. All of them were elite personal guards in the cities, and they had already surrounded the entire Eight Directions City.


    It was clear that there were six great figures in the Eight Directions City discussing something important.


    In fact, this was also the case. At this moment, in the Ba Fang City''s "Today''s Wine Guard", five middle-aged men with dignified expressions sat upright within.


    Their line of work was naturally the leaders of the five great cities.


    Azure Dragon City''s City Lord, Lin Zhentian.


    Luo Shaohua, City Lord of ck Tortoise City.


    Vermillion Bird City''s City Lord, Tan Qiming.


    Cao Zhigang, City Lord of Qilin City.


    City Lord Baize City-Yang Cheng.


    The gathering of the leaders of the five major cities was not bad. Naturally, there was something extraordinary to discuss.


    And now, looking at the whole of China, there was nothing else other than the matter of Heavenly Rock City that allowed the leaders of the five major cities to gather.


    They had personally descended on this small suburb city to discuss countermeasures. This showed how cautious they were, and they didn''t even want to waste a minute at midnight. It was obvious that this was still an urgent matter.


    "Today''s Wine Guan" got its name from. Today, there was wine and today was drunk. Don''t make the golden bottle empty against the moon. This ancient poem meant that in this apocalyptic world, one day counted as one day, and it was quite timely.


    There were only a few round tables. They were originally closed, but the shop owner naturally had to open the door when a distinguished guest came.


    However, in this tavern today, the shop owner was no longer here, and the people serving at the side were all trusted followers of the various cities.


    On an ordinary round table, there were about a dozen colored cold dishes. In front of the five leaders, in a rough white porcin bowl, wine was slowly being served.


    Lin Zhentian, Azure Dragon City, was the one who invited them to this banquet. After all, he was the one who sent people to inform everyone.


    Naturally, it was him who spoke first. Lin Zhentian quickly stood up and looked around. He said excitedly, "How many years has it been? Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m very happy that you can kiss my Old Lin''s invitation. I''ll finish this bowl first."


    After saying that, he pointed to the crowd and drank the wine in the bowl. Seeing this, the other four did not neglect it. They quickly stood up and poured the bowl. For a moment, the sound of Gulong Gulong swallowing rang out.


    Momentster, there were no more drops left in the wine bowl. The five of them sat down. Lin Zhentian said again, "I think all of you old brothers should have received the news. You should also know the reason why I invited everyone here."


    Hearing this, ck Tortoise City''s City Lord Luo Shaohua smiled indifferently and said, "Haha...! Old Lin is still delighted. Heavenly Rock City Lord, as well as some of the upper echelons, are seriously injured. Zombies are besieging the city. How can we note in such a situation, coupled with Old Lin''s invitation?"


    When Vermillion Bird City''s City Lord Tan Qiming heard this, he also echoed, "That''s right. That brat from the south is finally going to finish his game. How can I, Old Tan, note?"


    "I, Cao Zhigang, have been waiting for this day for less than half a year. I''ve finally waited for it," Cao Zhigang, Qilin City''s City Master, said with a yful smile.


    City Lord Baize City Yang Cheng smiled yfully and said, "Haha ! Brother Cao, I knew that you wouldn''t be able to swallow that breath."


    When Lin Zhentian heard these four people''s responses, he was both happy and worried. He was happy that these fellows were quite smart. At this time, no one chose to retreat.


    As for the worry, it was the mindset of these fellows. They were too optimistic. From what they heard, it was as if Heavenly Rock City had been annihted and was filled with treasures. They were just waiting for them to choose.


    Lin Zhentian sighed and said, "Everyone is a general level soldier. There shouldn''t be any need for me to analyze the current situation, right?"


    "Right now, even though Heavenly Rock City looks like it can be broken by bullets, it still needs to be our five cities. Only through genuine cooperation will we be able to do so. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    ck Tortoise City Lord Luo Shaohua once again echoed, "That''s right. Everyone may not understand the high-endbat strength of Heavenly Rock City. I''ll calcte it for you."


    "ording to the intelligence, the Heavenly Rock City Lord, the Rock King-Zhu Yifan, the Storm Queen-Fei Na, the Colorful Patterned Snake King, and the Azure me Condor King are definitely injured. They should have lost most of theirbat strength."


    "However, Heavenly Rock City has always been mysterious and has a great family. There are still Die Meng, Heavenly Wolf, Berserk Lion, and the other three."


    "Furthermore, you may not know that the leaders of the Five Birds Special Warfare Group in Heavenly Rock City are weaker than the Heavenly Wolves, but they are only slightly inferior. They are troublesome people between the top and the top.


    "Also, among the seven divisions of Heavenly Rock City, there is no need to mention the deputy minister level. Those at the minister level have at least the strength of high-end or even top-level experts."


    "Furthermore, the leaders of the Five Birds Group and the ministers were all extremely powerful warriors of bloodline.


    "Right now, although Heavenly Rock City seems to be weak, it is not that Heavenly Rock City does notck the strength to fight just because of these high-end battle prowess."


    "Therefore, I advise everyone not to underestimate each other. After all, our opponent is the number one city in China."


    When Lin Zhentian heard this, he smiled happily and said, "Look, there are still people who do their homework. That''s why I invited everyone here."


    "We must fight this battle, and we must fight seriously. We must use all our strength to fight."


    "I also want to tell everyone that you must not take any chances in this battle. You must not underestimate the enemy in the slightest. Only by cooperating fully and fighting sincerely will you be able to win this battle."


    "Everyone, it''s not easy to get to this point. It would be even more ridiculous to say that there has never been any conflict between us."


    "However, the matter is at hand. I hope that everyone can temporarily let go of their personal grudges. There is an ancient time when grudges disappear with a smile. Today, we will have a bowl of grudges disappeared."


    "I said that if anyone is unwilling, they can leave now. However, if they drink this bowl of wine and disturb the morale of the Alliance Army, the other four cities will be annihted."


    After saying that, Lin Zhentian stood up again, picked up the white porcin bowl, and looked at everyone sincerely.


    Hearing Lin Zhentian''s words, while everyone was still pondering, Cao Zhigang quickly picked up the bowl and stood up.


    "My Cao n also knows about this situation. Brother Luo, Brother Lin is right. Heavenly Rock City is not a soft persimmon."


    "What we are going to fight is likely to be a tough battle that will cost us everything. There is no turning back in the bow. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope."


    "At the very least, before Heavenly Rock City is destroyed, our five cities must be closely united, so that our enmity can be eliminated one by one."


    "I, Cao Zhigang, am the first to agree !"


    After Lin Zhentian, the second person to speak boldly was Cao Zhigang, who wanted to take revenge for his kindness. Everyone was stunned and quickly reacted.


    "Haha ! Good ! Even Brother Cao is so open-minded. I, Yang Cheng, have nothing to worry about. I, Yang Cheng, agree with you !"


    As he spoke, the City Lord of Baize City, Yang Cheng, had already picked up the white porcin bowl in front of him and slowly stood up.

 Chapter 430: Elites Come Out Together

    Chapter 430: Elites Come Out Together


    Looking at Lin Zhentian, Yang Cheng, Cao Zhigang, and Vermillion Bird City''s City Lord, Tan Qiming, also stood up quickly. "Haha  even Cao brat is willing, so I, Old Tan, naturally have no problem. I agree with a hundred of them!"


    Luo Shaohua, the city lord of ck Tortoise City, also stood up quickly and shouted, "Alright!" "It''s rare for everyone to be so open-minded. Old Luo naturally has nothing to argue about."


    "Come...! A bowl of vengeance, let''s do it...!"


    "Fuck...!"


    "ng!"


    The five white porcin bowls collided with each other heavily. Then, a rumbling sound of swallowing came from the small wine pipe.


    Humans are a kind ofplicated animals, they live in groups, but they are also aggressive. Throughout the history of human development, it is the history of war.


    In this bloody apocalypse, even with the Corpse Race, the Beast Race, and countless mutated creatures surrounding them, the internal strife of humans never stopped. They were everywhere, everywhere.


    The five white porcin bowls were put down, and the five leaders sat down one after another. After two bowls of wine, their bodies and bones were also warmed up. The alliance had also been decided, and the next step was the specific constitution.


    Perhaps because he was eager for revenge, Cao Zhigang was still the first to say, "Brother Lin, since it was your invitation, then you should have some idea of the following rules."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian smiled heartily and said, "Naturally, I have been waiting for this day like all of you. Since that is the case, I will begin."


    "However, before setting it up, I need to know that all of you have the battle prowess you sent to Heavenly Rock City. When will they be able to reach the vicinity of Heavenly Rock City !"


    When the other four leaders heard this, they were all stunned instinctively. Luo Shaohua was the first to react and immediately said, "My ck Tortoise City, a thousand ck Armored Essence Guards have already left tonight. Among them, ten ck Armored Secret Guards should be able to rush to the vicinity of Heavenly Rock City before 4 a.m. to meet the people over there."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s pupils suddenly shrank and he smiled faintly, "Good move, 15th Essence Guard, 10th Secret Guard. Old Luo, this hand of yours is really ruthless!"


    Luo Shaohua smiled faintly, "The serpent will not die. It will devour its body. Facing an enemy like Heavenly Rock City, if it cannot be eliminated in one go, there will be endless troubles in the future. I still have a bit of foresight."


    Lin Zhentianughed out loud, "Alright, I''ll remember, 15th Elite Guard, 10th Secret Guard, who''s next?"


    As Lin Zhentian spoke, he took out a small notebook from his coat and wrote it down on the spot.


    The other three big shots looked at each other and smiled. In the end, Yang Cheng was the first to say, "In White Swamp City, there are 1,500 silver rims and 30 ck rims."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian eximed again, "Fifteen hundred silver rims, thirty ck rims, next."


    Cao Zhigang and Tan Qiming looked at each other and smiled. Tan Qiming said, "Vermillion Bird City has 1,500 Cyan Feather Guards and 20 Purple Feather Guards."


    When Lin Zhentian heard this, he smiled and said, "Very good, 1,500 Cyan Feather Guards and 20 Purple Feather Guards."


    Thest remaining Cao Zhigang didn''t wait for Lin Zhentian to ask. A cold light shed in his eyes and he smiled faintly, "Qilin City, Golden Linwei 2,000, Ink Scaled Guard 50."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian was horrified again, "Golden Linwei 2,000, Ink Scaled Guard 50, Brother Cao, you bet so hard."


    When Cao Zhigang heard this, he smiled indifferently, "Don''t tell me, I don''t believe your Azure Dragon City. I didn''t ce a strong bet this time."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian immediately smiled and said, "Haha, I naturally do not dare to neglect the battle of life and death. My Azure Dragon City, three thousand Golden Dragon Guards, and a hundred Azure Dragon Guards have all mobilized."


    "Everyone has a basic understanding ofbat strength. Furthermore, between the cities, they should have an extremely good understanding of thesebat strength. I won''t say anything further."


    "I won''t hide anything from you. My Old Lin n is risking everything this time because we were allies with Rock City."


    "Once you lose, you may still have the chance to act like grandchildren. My Azure Dragon City will surely bear the brunt. I''m afraid that it will be destroyed soon."


    "That''s why my Azure Dragon City, even that treasure, was personally brought by my son. In this battle, my Azure Dragon City and Heavenly Rock City are unparalleled."


    When Cao Zhigang heard this, he was shocked. Then, he smiled faintly and said, "I also want my son to bring the secret treasure. Unfortunately, my Qilin City''s treasure doesn''t differentiate between us and the enemy  Sigh "


    Tan Qimingughed heartily, "Haha! Old Lin, the two of us are in the same trench. Good steel should naturally be used on des."


    Right now, it was obvious that the Tan n of Vermillion Bird City was probably the same. They had basically brought with them all the trump cards they could bring with them.


    As soon as Tan Qiming finished his words, Yang Cheng also smiled and said, "I originally wanted to have more hands behind me. From the looks of it, heroes see things the same way."


    As soon as Yang Cheng finished speaking, everyone quickly looked at Luo Shaohua. Thetter naturally couldn''t help but remain silent. He immediately said, "My ck Tortoise City has even put in a good hand like Fu Sheng. As for the secret treasure, I naturally won''t say anything else."


    When Lin Zhentian heard this, a gloomy look shed in his eyes. He immediately said, "Speaking of ck Tortoise City-Fu Sheng, let me remind everyone."


    "Everyone knows about the Golden Dragon General Hong Wenchang, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads repeatedly. Hearing this, Lin Zhentian immediately spat out angrily, "That righteous fool with a sense of righteousness and three wonders hasmitted another donkey."


    "My little bastard, send a message saying that you are unhappy that my little bastard insisted on him challenging the Rock King at the banquet. He has already centrifuged us and threatened to leave Azure Dragon City."


    "This fellow is no longer reliable. Furthermore, among the evolvers you sent over, there are many who have been guided by him."


    "At this time of year, you guys should also warn those fellows. I will try my best to restrain that brat."


    "Golden Dragon General-Hong Wenchang ! It''s a pity that he''s so powerful. Yaqin replied that this brat has the ability to resist the Vice City Lord of Rock City." Luo Shaohua sighed.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian said helplessly, "Don''t worry, I''m just reminding you, just in case, although this brat won''t help, he won''t help."


    In fact, Lin Zhentian naturally didn''tck any cards for Hong Wenchang. The main reason was that he was still reluctant to part with Hong Wenchang.


    As for that trump card, once it was used, everything that he had previously managed would be gone. From now on, he could only forcefully control this kid.


    Lin Zhentian naturally wouldn''t use it unless he had no choice but to do so.


    In this situation, it was quiteplicated to connect several cities. Although Hong Wenchang was important, it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t do without him.


    As such, Lin Zhentian reminded the crowd while his heart was beating at Xiao Jiu Jiu.

 Chapter 431: Legend of the God Race

    Chapter 431: Legend of the God Race


    Those present were all human geniuses. With Lin Zhentian''s words, everyone naturally knew what his intentions were. However, no one broke them. Instead, they respectfully said.


    When Cao Zhigang heard Yang Shaohua''s sigh, he smiled indifferently and said, "It''s just a peakbat strength. Leave Hong Wenchang''s vacancy to our Qilin City."


    "Although my Qilin City''s Secret Treasure can''t be used, I''ve found some foreign aid in terms of peakbat strength."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s expression froze. He then asked, "Foreign aid? Brother Cao, in this situation, everyone is working together. The situation is already extremelyplicated. What kind of situation is this foreign aid? There shouldn''t be an uncontroble situation, right?"


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang smiled and said, "Haha! Don''t worry, Old Lin, the Heavenly Rock City n has a great career. Their family history is naturally a history of blood and tears."


    "Relying on Zhu Yifan''s grassroots ability, he pulled up a group of students to create such a grand asion in Heavenly Rock City. I''m afraid I don''t have to say much about how many bloody storms there are in this situation. Naturally, there will be many enemies."


    "As for my foreign aid, its origin is mysterious. I call myself the God Race. In my opinion, it''s a religious force. It''s very powerful."


    "Their leader has an eternal blood feud with the Rock King. He wants to kill the Rock King with all his heart. Furthermore, he has threatened that he can do nothing in Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Do you guys think we don''t need to use this kind of high-endbat power? Furthermore, the other party said that they are not interested in everything in Heavenly Rock City."


    "The only thing he is interested in is to cut off his head with his own hands."


    "The other party''s leader personally said that they would not appear before the final battle. Naturally, they would note to interfere."


    Everyone paused for a moment, as if they were thinking for a moment. In the end, Lin Zhentian said, "Since Brother Cao is confident, we naturally have no objections. Brother Cao can control this fire by himself."


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang said seriously, "Don''t worry, my Cao n and your Lin n are the same. If they lose, they will be annihted, and their enlightenment will be spared."


    "Therefore, at this time, I am not as rxed as anyone else here. Naturally, I will not let down any of my guard."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Clearly, they had epted this so-called foreign aid.


    In the end, Lin Zhentian cleared his throat and pulled the topic back, saying, "God Race, this race name is very arrogant. I wonder how many of them are there and what level they are at."


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang said seriously, "There are only five people. Four of them are peak Tier 5. As for their leaders, I have never seen them before."


    "However, ording to one of the God Race envoys, their leader is most likely a Tier 6 existence."


    "Sixth Order !!"


    Even the other four leaders who were ustomed to seeing the grand scene couldn''t help but be stunned when they heard this. Their faces were filled with admiration, and they even crashed on the spot, not daring to believe it.


    Then, there were instinctive doubts and denials.


    "Sixth Order...?"


    "It can''t be?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Even a monster like the Rock King is only at the peak of the Fifth Order. How could the leader of the God Race be a Sixth Order?"


    "It should be a little exaggerated !"


    The Big Brother of the Four Cities almost denied it.


    Sixth Order...!


    As the pioneer of China''s evolution, the Rock King was only at the peak of the Fifth Order, and even the beloved child of this cmity, the Zombie n, the Domain Lord Corpse King, was only at the peak of the Fifth Order.


    How could this God Race leader, who had appeared out of nowhere, be a Tier 6 existence?


    Sixth rank, that was a rank that even they did not dare to imagine, or rather, it was a rank that they could not imagine.


    After all, the highest-ranked mutated creatures found in all of China, including humans, zombies, arachnids, and mutated beasts, were only peak Tier 5 mutated creatures.


    They didn''t even know what kind of changes would ur to the crystalline power after the sixth rank, nor what kind of power it would produce.


    Now that Cao Zhigang had suddenly spoken of a Tier 6 warrior, how could they believe that if the other party was a Tier 6 warrior, there was still a need to interfere with them?


    Facing the doubts of the crowd, Cao Zhigang did not defend himself. In fact, he did not believe it either. He immediately smiled and said, "Haha ! I don''t really believe it either. However, if it wasn''t for the Sixth Grade, it would be fine."


    "Peak Fifth Grade is a certainty. I have personally sensed it. Furthermore, there are five Peaks Fifth Grade."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes immediately lit up, and they had more confidence in the battle in Heavenly Rock City.


    In fact, facing the high-endbat power of Heavenly Rock City, their original thoughts were naturally to use the same high-end experts, or weaker high-end experts, drug addicts, or some restriction techniques to temporarily increase their strength, exchange their lives for their lives, or even wear them to death with their lives for injuries.


    In fact, thebined high-endbat strength of the Five Cities Alliance was definitely inferior to Heavenly Rock City in terms of quality, but in terms of quantity, it definitely surpassed Heavenly Rock City.


    The so-called foreign aid from these five top battles lit up the hearts of all the big shots.


    Lin Zhentian''s eyes were red with excitement as he said in a deep voice, "Perfect foreign aid. However, since this is a war, it is also a tough battle."


    "Then regardless of our strength advantage, we must have a unifiedmand and detailed tactical arrangements."


    "Although the number of people and equipment in the current Evolution Wars are notparable to the modern wars of the past, theirplexity is even more unfathomable than the modern wars."


    "Next, let''s discuss the tactical arrangements first !"


    After saying that, Lin Zhentian waved his hand behind him. A personal guard walked forward and quickly took out a map of Heavenly Rock City from his chest and spread it on the table.


    The five leaders quickly surrounded him and began to seriously discuss the siege tactics. The winds in this tavern were also thoroughly stirred up by the rebuttal of the Maximum Leader.


    Obviously, for the five leaders, it would be a sleepless night...


    In fact, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for many people. The arrival of the nine cities, the Rock King''s personal banquet, and everything that happened at the banquet were all extremelyplicated, but they also affected the overall situation of China.


    In the Dark Realm, in the former Xijiang Province and Xiali City, Lin Xu sat on the roof of a bungalow in a nameless small city, as if he was admiring the moon.


    In fact, this was a stronghold that they operated in the south. Of course, these were naturally arranged by the far-sighted old man.


    At this moment, the entire city was already filled with hidden sentries, and their strength was terrifyingly strong.


    One had to know that Lin Xu brought along three thousand Golden Dragon Guards and a hundred Azure Dragon Guards. More than eighty percent of the high-endbat strength of the entire Azure Dragon City was already here.


    At this moment, Lin Xu was holding a leather bag in one hand. It seemed to contain his weapon, and it seemed to be an extremely important treasure. Even if it was for a month, he would not leave his hand.


    Behind him stood two extremely capable men. They wore ck armor and were decorated with cyan dragon patterns. They looked extremely extraordinary. They could be said to be dragon spirits and tigers.


    His feet were extremely calm. The joints of his fists were obviously thicker than ordinary people. He could tell that he was someone who practiced martial arts. Furthermore, the auras of these two people were extremely condensed. They were actually two Tier 5 high-level experts.


    Lin Xu didn''t turn around and asked with a smile, "Wang Cheng, Sun Rui, I have a question for you."


    Wang Cheng and Sun Rui exchanged nces and replied in unison, "Young City Lord, may I ask if the two of us know anything?"


    Lin Xu slowly turned his head and teased, "If your Brother Wen Chang is confused, you two should choose to part ways with Azure Dragon City at this time. What do you two n to do?"


    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned and their lips trembled. Wang Cheng said, "Young City Lord, Brother Wen Chang shouldn''t be "


    In fact, even Wang Cheng felt that he couldn''t stand up when he said this. The two of them could be said to know Hong Wenchang the best.


    He clearly knew that he was a righteous and upright person. Before the apocalypse, he was definitely a respected Great Grandmaster.


    However, in this apocalyptic world, these three views were too righteous. Instead, it was a huge w, because he was ipatible with the bloody and selfish main style of his surroundings.


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary strength and keen sense of smell, he would have already fed the zombies.


    With the Azure Dragon City''s original alliance with Heavenly Rock City and the current situation, it was extremely possible for Brother Wen Chang and Azure Dragon City to centrifuge.


    Sun Rui immediately echoed, "Yes, Young Master, Brother Wen Chang should only be here for a while. He can''t turn around. Give him some time."


    Lin Xu smiled yfully. "You two are really loyal. Are you pretending to be foolish with me? Do you hear my question clearly?"


    "Then let me say it clearly. Listen carefully. Let me ask you onest time, if one day Old Hong wants to part ways with us, who will you choose to follow?"


    "Remember, this is yourst chance to answer. Our agreement at that time was toe and go freely and voluntarily. I have no intention of forcing you."


    "However, this matter is of great importance. Please answer it seriously !"


    When Wang Cheng and Sun Rui heard this, their expressions changed as if they had a beautiful face. On one side were their brothers who had suffered together before the apocalypse, while on the other side were their current owners.


    Most importantly, the two of them had already settled down in Azure Dragon City, and there were many wives and concubines in groups.


    In Azure Dragon City, they already possessed an extremely high status and prestige. They would soon even have a small family. At this moment, Lin Xu asked, and the two of them immediately choked.


    After a while, Wang Cheng, who looked even more honest, slowly knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, "Young City Lord, Wang Cheng is willing to wholeheartedly submit to Azure Dragon City from today onwards."


    Wang Cheng''splete submission was like thest straw that crushed the camel to death. Sun Yue, who was almost the same as Wang Cheng, also knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "Young City Lord, from today onwards, Sun Rui is also willing to wholeheartedly submit."

 Chapter 432: Four City Commander

    Chapter 432: Four City Commander


    Seeing this, Lin Xu also revealed a smile. He quickly stepped forward to support the two of them and said happily, "With the help of the two of you, there''s no need to worry about big things."


    The two of them also stood up and said that Lin Xu was ttering them.


    Seeing this, Lin Xu stopped being polite. He immediately smiled and said, "Very well, the war is imminent. The reason why I asked you to express your stance today is naturally because I don''t wish for any internal problems to arise in the war. In that case, you guys know what to do now, right?"


    Wang Cheng and Sun Rui looked at each other again, then quickly replied, "Understood..."


    It was obvious that Hong Wenchang had brought hundreds of experts back. Most of these experts were now in the Golden Dragon Guard, or even the Azure Dragon Guard.


    At this moment, Heavenly Rock City was about to engage Azure Dragon City, but Hong Wenchang''s attitude was ambiguous. It was even rumored that he had already centrifuged Azure Dragon City.


    If news like this were not dealt with and spread to the ears of those who had followed Hong Wenchang before, there would probably be some sort of trouble.


    Therefore, Lin Xu needed two people who could appease these fellows. These two people were naturally Wang Cheng and Sun Rui.


    Originally, the two of them were Hong Wenchang''s right and left hands. However, after entering Azure Dragon City, they were quickly used by Old Patriarch Lin. Finally, at this critical moment, between Hong Wenchang and Azure Dragon City, theypletely fell towards Azure Dragon City.


    Seeing that the two of them were like this, Lin Xu did not say anything else. He waved his hand and said, "Then let''s go down and do it."


    Wang Cheng and Sun Rui immediately bowed respectfully, "Yes "


    With that, the two of them quickly disappeared from the roof of the small bungalow. The roof was once again empty, leaving Lin Xu alone.


    Lin Xu''s eyes blurred as he looked at the moon that had already passed through the heavens. He sighed leisurely, "Long Ya, do you think these two people are sincere?"


    Under the moonlight, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared, and he analyzed with extreme rationality, "They don''t seem to be faking."


    "In addition, one of Wang Cheng''s wives is pregnant, not for themselves. For those women, they should know what to do."


    "Also, since they have made their decision, there is no way to retreat. If it is a false snake, they will definitely end up on both sides. They shouldn''t be that stupid."


    "In the end, you can rest assured that if necessary, I will have people keep an eye on them !"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu smiled indifferently and said, "Well, that''s what you said. How''s the old man?"


    The green-robed man named Long Ya said solemnly, "It is said that the Old Master received news from the Second Young Master before we arrived."


    "It has been confirmed that the Rock King and some of the higher-ups are seriously injured. The old master has invited the leaders of the other four cities to gather in Eight Directions City overnight."


    "Right now, we are negotiating. Once there is news, the old man will definitely pass it over immediately."


    Lin Xu said somewhat sadly, "I didn''t expect that I would be able to reach this point so quickly."


    Long Ya was puzzled, "Young Master, this is not the time to be indecisive."


    Lin Xu smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I know. There should be news from the old man soon."


    "The alliance of the five cities is inevitable. I just don''t know if Old Master can fight for thismand for us."


    Hearing this, Long Ya was full of confidence. "Haha, since the old man invited him, he has been in Langzhong for a long time."


    "Look, in these five cities, the Lin n of Azure Dragon City and the Tan n of Vermillion Bird City have always been good friends, and the Cao n of Qilin City has just epted a great favor from the Lin n."


    "Therefore, during today''s discussion, these two cities will naturally stand on the Lin n''s war chariot."


    "The rest of the ck Tortoise City''s Luo n, although they have this intention, they are helpless and will not ask for trouble."


    "As for the Yang n of Baize City, they have always followed the path of the Mean. Moreover, they are good at eating yellow birds. They will not fight for it. Of course, they will not be able to fight for it."


    "In addition, based on the resources that Azure Dragon City currently possesses, there are Second Young Master, dozens of inner subordinates, Young Master and Dragon City''s elite guards."


    "In addition, our Azure Dragon City ispletely upied by the unique map drawn by Zhang Liang."


    "From the beginning, the Old City Lord was determined to obtain thismand. He can onlynd on our Azure Dragon City. No one else can fight for it."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu smiled and said, "Haha! The old man''s precious saber is not old yet. In other words, I just need to sit and wait for the good news."


    Hearing this, Long Ya slowly nodded and said, "That''s right, Young Master, what you should think about now is how to take down the first city of China in front of the five cities."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s eyes shone brightly. Obviously, he had thought about this question and thought about it deeply.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, interrupting the conversation. Lin Xu and Long Ya, who were talking about how to annihte Heavenly Rock, smiled at the same time when they heard the wind howl.


    Amidst the wind, a ck shadow flew towards Lin Xu at top speed. He was dressed in ck and had the Deep Azure Dragon Mark behind him. Naturally, he was the Dark Dragon Guard of Azure Dragon City.


    The Dark Dragon Guard quickly approached without greeting or informing Lin Xu. He quickly leaned into his ear and began to whisper.


    Momentster, the Dark Dragon Guard disappeared like a ghost, like the wind. Lin Xu immediatelyughed out loud, "Haha... Alright..."


    "Long Ya, you sure are predictable. The old man hase to inform you that you have the right tomand."


    "Of the four cities, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Bai Ze, Azure Dragon, allbat strength of the four cities belongs to me. Follow my Azure Dragon''s orders !"


    Hearing this, Long Ya was not as ecstatic as Lin Xu. Instead, he asked, "Young Master, why is the Cao n of Qilin City left alone? Is there any meaning behind?"


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "Well, there was an exnation in the message just now that Qilin City needed to guide a group of foreign reinforcements called the God Race."


    "Therefore, in order to avoid any discord in the team, we left them alone. All actions of Qilin City will be personally led by the young master of the Cao n, Cao Xuefeng."


    Hearing this, Long Ya asked again, "God Race? Is there such a race in China?"


    Lin Xu smiled and said, "A bunch of religious lunatics. They call themselves the God Race, but they are very powerful. City Lord Qilin personally said that there are at least five peak Tier 5 existences."


    "In fact, their leader might even be a Tier 6 existence !"


    When Long Ya heard that he was at the peak of the Fifth Order, he was stunned, but when he heard that he was at the Sixth Order, he smiled indifferently and said, "Sixth Order? Are you sure that the Cao n''s n Head didn''t drink too much or talk nonsense?"


    "Or, are you sure it''s not a trick from the Cao n? I suspect that they have some special request. Do you want to be independent so that they can move freely?"


    Hearing Long Ya''s words, Lin Xu restrained his smile. His expression became slightly ugly as he began to ponder over Long Ya''s words.


    It''s toote toe back today, so I''ll try to add a shift for you tomorrow.


    Without saying anything or promising anything,

 Chapter 433: Major Events Can Be Expected

    Chapter 433: Major Events Can Be Expected


    After careful consideration, Lin Xu immediately opened his mouth and said, "It''s really possible for you to say that. Then what should we do?"


    Hearing this, Long Ya smiled indifferently and said, "Sd...! If we can think of this, I think the old man can think of it as well."


    "Since he agrees, then it means that, aside from the Cao n''s goal, the foreign aid they are talking about should be real."


    "Only in this way will the Old Master and the leaders of the other three cities agree that Qilin City should work alone in this way."


    "In addition, Qilin City should also be very clear about their role in this battle. Moreover, this is the Five Cities Alliance period, so they will definitely not act recklessly and will not interfere with our side."


    "So, no matter what their demands are, it has nothing to do with us. No idents will happen. The top battle power of Heavenly Rock City should be taken over by them. In this way, the benefits of this matter far outweigh the disadvantages."


    "However, we need to be on guard against them in terms of the spoils after the war. The father and son in Qilin City are using ck methods."


    Hearing Long Ya''s words, Lin Xu was suddenly enlightened. He immediately smiled and said, "In that case, what we should pay attention to is the problem of Qilin City''sbat strength consumption."


    Hearing this, Long Ya smiled faintly and said, "Young Master is wise. He can see through the essence of this matter with a single nce. Everything is empty. Onlybat strength is the right to say the most valuable thing."


    "Everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng. The battle that decides who is the most respected in China is about to start !"


    "Heavenly Rock has been defeated. The five cities have risen. The Azure Dragon is expected to be revered. Heavenly Rock has won. The five cities have been destroyed. The Rock King has ruled the world."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s eyes twinkled as he said solemnly, "The old man has always respected your strategy. I wonder when this East Wind will arrive in Long Ya''s eyes !"


    Long Ya narrowed his eyes and looked at the starry sky with a hint of confusion as he said, "Soon, this battle opportunity is already doomed. Or rather, the Rock King has already personally chosen the day of his death !"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately said solemnly, "The Rock King is seriously injured, but he is a high rank evolver, and his self-healing ability is quite outstanding. Shouldn''t we end this quickly now?"


    "Where is the opportunity you mentioned? Why haven''t I noticed !"


    Hearing this, Long Ya smiled faintly and said, "It''s true that we should finish this quickly. However, we have to pay attention to ways and means."


    "After all, our goal is not simply to kill the Rock King. What we are nning is to annihte the entire Heavenly Rock City andpletely disintegrate it."


    "Only in this way can we absorb enough power from it and strengthen ourselves in order to dominate China."


    "To make Heavenly Rock City copse, we must first destroy their faith, shake their faith, and let them know that the general situation cannot be vited..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s eyes lit up with green light. His ambition was clear, "Faith, faith? Is this rted to when the war started?"


    "Since Long Ya has already measured it, it''s better not to worry about it. Quickly tell me...!"


    Hearing this, Long Ya smiled indifferently and said, "Measure? Of course there are some. After all, he is in his position..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately said solemnly and sincerely, "May I hear more about it..."


    Long Ya''s eyes shone with a cold light as he muttered coldly, "Heavenly Rock City is a city with thick walls. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The citizens of the city have returned to their hearts, and the customs of the people are valiant."


    "Even though the current situation is very favorable to us, it is still not so easy to destroy Heavenly Rock. There are three points that must be achieved. One is indispensable. Only when all three points are achieved can Heavenly Rock City truly be destroyed!"


    "First, the belief of Heavenly Rock City, Rock King Zhu Yifan, must die! Furthermore, it would be best if he died in front of the eyes of everyone."


    "The second point is that the Stone King''s direct blood rtives, trusted aides, and trusted aides will die! If they don''t die, Stone City can''t truly copse."


    "Third, Heavenly Rock City, the city wall will definitely be broken. Once the city is broken, the hearts of the people in the city will float, chaos will arise, and the general trend will take shape."


    "Achieving these three points, together with the appearance of the five cities, and revealing the names of the four major military regions of China, we can expect a major event !"


    Hearing Long Ya''s words, Lin Xu suddenly became enlightened. He understood the opportunity that Long Ya had mentioned and the so-called death of the Rock King. In an instant, killing intent soared into the sky.


    However, Lin Xu quickly restrained his killing intent and returned to his modest appearance. He smiled indifferently and said, "In that case, Long Ya''s meaning is that the moment of the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony is the moment of the Rock King''s death."


    "Haha!" Long Yaughed loudly and said happily, "Young Master is wise. You''re right..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu smiled and said, "Long Ya Miaozan, with a wise man like you giving advice, if I can''t see through it, I will be a sinner."


    "In that case, do we still have a whole day to prepare for this earth-shattering battle?"


    Long Ya smiled faintly, "That''s right. What you need to do now is naturally to gather intelligence, draw up maps, and carefully consider the arrangements of the various battalions. Once the timees, you will gather the elites of the four cities and directly take Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu unconsciously squeezed the bizarre token in his hand tightly and said with satisfaction, "Yes, only the elites of the other three cities will return to their positions."


    In fact, Lin Xu of Azure Dragon City and the elites of the Lin n had set off ahead of time. After all, they had obtained Zhang Liang.


    Naturally, he trusted the situation in Heavenly Rock City and some of the information that Zhang Liang had told him.


    The elites of the other four cities only set off when they received the message from Heavenly Rock City.


    Almost at the same time as Patriarch Lin invited them to drink, they were indeed rushing over at top speed.


    "Chi  Chi !"


    The night was dark and the wind was howling. It was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. It was supposed to be when humans were sleeping soundly, but tonight, the elites of the five cities were destined to be sleepless.


    As the wind blew, hundreds of Tier 5 Evolution Cultivators dressed in golden scales and dozens of Evolution Cultivators dashed through the darkness.


    Hundreds of evolvers were all Tier 5, and there were even some high-level evolvers among them. Those who could possess such strength were naturally powerful forces.


    Their speed was so fast that it was like a gust of wind, blowing past Changwu, and they continued to fly south without stopping.


    As soon as they left the ruined Changwu City, they entered a small forest. Behind the group, a ck shadow quickly chased after them and quickly caught up to therge group.


    Along with his arrival, the entire team suddenly stopped. They stopped in this small forest. The entire team quickly formed a circle. In the middle of the team, a white-faced arrogant youth stood proudly at the center. Beside him, a ck-scaled man was whispering in his ear.


    It was only after a moment that the cold and arrogant man waved his hand that the ck-scaled man quickly disappeared into the forest.


    At this moment, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of the cold and arrogant man''s mouth for no reason.


    "Young City Lord, what''s the good news? You seem to be quite happy...!"


    Beside the cold and arrogant man, a beautiful young woman in her thirties spoke. Her figure was fiery and her voice was sweet, making people imagine.


    The cold and arrogant youth smiled and said, "Sister Yu, the old man is here..."


    Pu Yu immediately withdrew his smile and asked eagerly, "Snow Peak, did the Five Cities Alliance seed?"


    Perhaps because the young woman was too eager, she actually shouted out the other party''s name.


    Snow Peak!


    With such a formation, along with the Qilin Beast that they had addressed as their Young City Lord and their scales, this group of people was naturally part of the elites of Qilin City and the Cao n''s Young Master, Cao Xuefeng.


    Cao Xuefeng was not annoyed at all by this beautiful woman''s name. He said indifferently, "Sister Yu, what you expected is correct at all."


    "The five great cities arepletely allied, and the elite soldiers havee out together to swear to fight against Tian Yan."


    "Furthermore, most importantly, apart from my Qilin City, the other four cities are under the unifiedmand of Azure Dragon City''s Young City Master, Lin Xu!"


    After hearing this, the beautiful young woman, Pu Yu, immediately frowned and said, "Hmm? What about our Qilin City? What are the arrangements?"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng smiled again, "Haha, it turns out that Sister Yu is also in a hurry. Come to think of it, it''s all thanks to the foreign aid you found."


    "Lord Father obeyed your suggestion and brought out the so-called God Race. Because he is unfamiliar with the God Race and other cities are afraid of their strength, Qilin City has been left alone. I will be in charge of the operation and will not be bound by the Alliance Order."


    "However, even though we don''t ept orders from the Alliance, we do have a mission. The remaining top-notchbat strength of Rock City will be handled by our Qilin City."


    "In addition, we must abide by the treaty of the Alliance of Offense and Defense. We must maintainmunication and coordination with the major forces. We must not act recklessly and interfere with the actions of the major forces."


    Hearing this, the beautiful young woman smiled and sighed softly, "Although there are many restrictions, the significance of being independent is simply too great. The City Lord is truly wise. This move is quite handsome."


    "As for the remaining top-notchbat strength in Heavenly Rock City, you don''t have to worry. The God Race will naturally take care of them."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng paused and said with a gloomy expression, "Mm, this is the best. In that case, Zhu Yifan will definitely be finished this time."


    The beautiful young woman sneered, "After this battle, there will be no more Heavenly Rock City in China and no more Rock Kings."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng said with a face full of anticipation, "I''m really looking forward to what kind of face he will have at thest moment."


    At the end of his words, Cao Xuefeng sneered. There was an extremely strong resentment in his words, as if the other party had an unshakeable grudge against him.


    On the other hand, the beautiful young woman''s heart instantly lit up.


    The weather, the location, the people, and all the favorable conditions are all on our side.


    This time, the organization will risepletely in China! !


    Borrowing the power of the God Race, wandering in the war between the five cities and Heavenly Rock City, this fisherman was simply too perfect...

 Chapter 434: Trends of the Five Cities

    Chapter 434: Trends of the Five Cities


    However, without waiting for the beautiful young woman Pu Yu to think too much, Cao Xuefeng already said, "Sister Yu, time is running out. Let''s go to the Xijiang region first."


    "We are the first troops, and we have to go to Lin Xu''s side first. Although we are acting independently, we still need to get some air. As themander-in-chief, he has the right to know where we are going !"


    Pu Yu nodded and said, "Well, this is understandable ! To be honest, a great battle is imminent. It can create many favorable factors for us to arrive first. Let''s hurry up and leave "


    "Chi !"


    With that, Cao Xuefeng and Pu Yu flew out at top speed amidst the wind. The circle of Scaled Armor Evolution naturally followed behind like the wind, flying towards the south at top speed.


    Qilin City left and quickly rushed out of the Changwu Territory, heading south towards Rock City.


    However, even though they had left, the dpidated Changwu Old City was not calm. It was even lively, and there were even several waves of guestsing in session.


    The elites of Vermillion Bird City, ck Tortoise City, Bai Ze, and the three cities swiftly split into batches and flew towards the south.


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Rock King''s Pavilion.


    The attitudes of the representatives of the five cities were already so obvious. The situation in the city had changed so much that Yifan naturally did not dare to neglect it.


    The entire Dark Tribe of Heavenly Rock City had long since spread out with all their might, and they had fallen into a state of endless battle.


    Rock King Pavilion, on the second floor''s small tform.


    Start of Spring, Stunning Hibernation, Spring Equinox, Gu Yu, and the four maids were busy with something behind them, and a pleasant fragrance floated out.


    Apparently, the four maids were preparing supper for the three masters.


    In fact, the situation was tense right now. The five cities were moving together, and even Yifan had to pay attention to it. At this moment, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue were sitting upright on it, chatting about something.


    Yifan asked, "Is there any news from Fei Na and Han Xiaoxuan?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "Naturally, that ability of hers allowed us tomunicate with a few distinguished guests."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Oh, tell me, are there any of those guys who are looking back..."


    Ji Ruoxue interrupted, "Brother Fan, are you dizzy? These guys don''t even need to ask, they definitely won''t stop "


    Hearing this, Fei Na teased, "Yeah, Brother Fan, what are you thinking? From the performance at the banquet, it''s not obvious yet."


    "Furthermore, these fellows are all thinking of taking down Heavenly Rock City and stopping? Is that possible?"


    "What about Hong Wenchang of Azure Dragon City?" Said Yifan in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Fei Na was stunned. "Eh, Brother Fan, you know this? If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten that Hong Wenchang is also a member of Azure Dragon City."


    "If that''s the case, then there''s one thing you can say about stopping. That is, the Azure Dragon City, Hong Wenchang..."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she smiled and said, "Eh, what is Hong Wenchang''s background? Brother Fan, you seem to have always been paying attention to him..."


    Hearing this, Yifan also smiled faintly, "It''s not like I''m paying attention. It''s just that this person gives me the impression that he''s the kind of honest guy."


    "This kind of rebellious behavior of a viin who has betrayed the Covenant ispletely ipatible with this person''s character. He shouldn''t have participated in it!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "You guessed correctly. This Hong Wenchang really broke up with the Second Young Master of Azure Dragon City. He even said that he would not participate in this matter and did not want to know about it. In the end, he mmed the door and said that he was looking for a friend to drink with."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled brightly and said proudly, "This is the Hong Wenchang I know..."


    "Fei Na, go on. The other four cities'' representatives'' ns !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "Alright, let''s continue. Since we''re talking about Hong Wenchang, let''s start with Azure Dragon City."


    "Second Young Master of Azure Dragon City-Lin Tian, there''s no need for me to say anything more about the performance at the banquet. In the end, I can''t help but ask Brother Fan, how is your Lord? His heart is already clear."


    "He is certain that Brother Fan is seriously injured. After Hong Wenchang mmed the door and left, he sent a message back to the city as soon as possible to report the current situation in Rock City. If his father and elite were toe out, they would definitely fight against Tian Yan."


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with a cold light. Yifan did not say anything. Instead, he smiled and said, "Not bad, the Lin n has really grown. Let''s continue."


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s expression turned cold as he continued, "The Lin n is the first White-eyed Wolf. Next, I want to say the second White-eyed Wolf-ck Tortoise City."


    ''"After careful discussion between Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng of ck Tortoise City, it was also determined that Brother Fan was seriously injured. Some of the higher-ups were seriously injured and were unable to fight. Moreover, the current situation of Heavenly Rock City was about to be destroyed. Naturally, they chose to push down the wall "


    "In fact, my obedient disciple has opened my eyes wide. She actually has a desire topete for hegemony. She even pressed that Fu Sheng onto her chariot."


    "Naturally, the message she sent back to ck Warrior City was also sent by all the elites, annihting Heavenly Rock in one fell swoop !"


    Before Yifan could open her mouth, Ji Ruoxue interrupted, "This Luo Yaqin''s, at first nce, she really is unsightly. From what I see, she doesn''t look like a woman with a desire for hegemony. I didn''t expect her desire for power to be so strong."


    "Speaking of which, it would be great for her to bring Fu Sheng and be a couple of immortals in the north. It would be a pity if she had to get involved in such a thing."


    Yifan smiled and said, "What a pity Luo Yaqin is, but this Fu Sheng is really a pity. The inheritance is not bad, and I entrust it to someone else."


    "Fei Na, continue !"


    Hearing these words, Fei Na stopped talking and continued, "Not to mention Qilin City. Brother Fan, your instincts have always been urate."


    "Young Master Cao, I have long regarded you as an enemy that I will definitely kill in this lifetime. Also, it is worth mentioning that this Nara Brigade has finally appeared."


    "I can confirm that the Nara Brigade is based in Qilin City. However, the rtionship between them is still a bit uncertain. It looks like a subordinate rtionship or a cooperative rtionship."


    "During the banquet tonight, three waves of people came to Mirage''s ce to pick up the goods. They were from Azure Dragon City, Nara Brigade of Qilin City, and Baize City."


    "The people of ck Tortoise City have also appeared. However, they have only been watching from the beginning to the end, not attacking."


    "In the end, this thing was taken away by the Nara Brigade of Qilin City. Listen to their conversation. In private, Azure Dragon City and Qilin City have probably reached some kind of deal."


    "I''m afraid that Azure Dragon City has set a price for this item and sold it to Qilin City. Among the two representatives of Qilin City, Miss Yi Yu is quite extraordinary."


    "It''s not just the young master of Qilin City-the celebrity beside Cao Xuefeng seems to have a high status in the mysterious Nara Brigade."

 Chapter 435: Attack By Strong Enemies

    Chapter 435: Attack By Strong Enemies


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "They are subordinates or coborators. We don''t care. We just need to find them."


    "I think, facing everything in Heavenly Rock City, especially bait like gic warriors, they will definitely stretch out their hands !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "That''s right, Miss Yi Yu has just sent the message back. Furthermore, she also sent the message separately. The Nara Brigade is also the directmunication brigade leader."


    "Qilin City, Nara Brigade, I''m afraid all the elites wille out. Perhaps even this mysterious Nara Brigade can give us a little surprise !"


    Hearing this, Yifan said coldly, "The Nara Brigade is afraid that they won''te. They are worried that these rats won''te out."


    "Cao Xuefeng''s troubles will be resolved sooner orter. It''s a good opportunity to make use of this once and for all."


    Hearing this, Fei Na said coldly, "If it weren''t for the miraculous Qilin Jade Pendant and the cautiousness of this brat, he would have lived in the city for half a year and traveled very simply. He would have died countless times long ago."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "I heard you say that this fellow is a very slippery person. He should kiss me this time."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled coldly and said, "This brat will definitelye. He is a vindictive lord, and in their eyes, this time, he has a firm chance of winning!"


    "Such a good opportunity, I will definitely find a wave of dignity !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "Haha, it''s good to be here. Just like you said, it''s good to be here once and for all. Next, it''s Baize City."


    "Baize City, who is mainly from the Yang n, always likes to take advantage of others, and his methods are also very vicious. Yang Tianzong naturally inherited this fine tradition.


    "He has just sent a message back to the city. In order to get his father''s elite soldiers toe out, he didn''t hesitate to add fuel to the fire, saying that the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City were seriously injured and hadpletely lost the battle."


    Hearing this, Yifan wasn''t surprised, "Qilin, Bai Ze, the same dog, the four cities. Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird have always been good friends. I''m afraid Vermillion Bird City has also entered the water..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na said seriously, "That''s right, Vermillion Bird City is the third White-eyed Wolf. Like Azure Dragon City, Vermillion Bird City, which looks simple and honest and develops in a low profile, is filled with ambition."


    "Zheng Feng has already sent a message back to the city. The content is simr to the other four cities. The elites havee out and taken down Heavenly Rock City in one fell swoop."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Five cities. We are really jealous. Is there anything else?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "The young master of White Cloud City seemed to want to y some tricks, but he was dissuaded by the butler and angrily scolded."


    "There''s nothing wrong with Qingfeng City. Ruoxue''s older brother ispletely in the mood to watch the show. He''s just a little nervous about Ruoxue''s safety."


    "There''s no need for Taihua City to say anything else. The City Lord has personally arrived. He is an absolute ally. If it weren''t for Xiaoxuan, we wouldn''t have known about this information so clearly."


    "Furthermore, ording to your instructions, I have already promised her the Twin Cities of Central China. With her talent and ability, these two cities are definitely finished !"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled yfully and asked, "Brother Fan, you seem to be very nice to this Xiaoxuan girl. She used to be a Crystal Power Converter and the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques, but now she has sent her to two cities and has taken a fancy to her."


    Although he tried his best to conceal the jealousy in his words, Yifan could easily sense it.


    "As Yifan said, Han Xiaoxuan is talented and intelligent. The battle in the Ancient Capital was iparably stunning." Fei Na smiled broadly.


    "Furthermore, Fei Na knows that she and we arerades in the ruins of the Magic Cube. She even used her ability to help us escape at thest moment."


    "Most importantly, in this apocalyptic world, she has her own bottom line. She understands reverence and speaks the truth. I admire her quite a bit, right? If she likes something, then it''s too far away."


    In fact, Yifan wasn''t casual in terms of emotions. Especially with Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, apart from Xing Jie, she had never provoked any other women...


    Even the pair of delicious sisters, Yifan chose to pretend to be stupid and didn''t let go of their chances.


    Actually, Sister Ruoxue was originally just joking around, but she didn''t expect that Yifan would actually care about her thoughts and exin it very seriously.


    Sister Ruoxue felt a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Fei Na on the other side even smiled like a pouring fire and said, "Haha! Sister Ruoxue, even I have to say something this time. Sister Xiaoxuan is really not bad !"


    Ji Ruoxue didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard this. She put on a teammate like Fei Na and said with a bitter smile, "Sister Fei Na, I have nothing to say to you. You should continue to report the situation."


    Fei Na said mischievously, "Yes, my Queen...! I have already reported to the eight cities, and only thest White Tiger City is left."


    "This time, White Tiger City is unexpected. From top to bottom, they are all on our side. Furthermore, they have not abandoned Rock City from the beginning to the end."


    "Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun, they just sent a message back to the city and truthfully reported the situation here to ask for reinforcements. They also threatened to meet you through the VIP guards."


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed and said, "The world is hard to predict. I''m not too familiar with the two old city masters of White Tiger City. It seems that these two elders either have a very thorough understanding of each other or are human beings. They are quite principled and can give it a try."


    "As for their request for a meeting, they are only asking if we need support. If I go to see them now, it will be too conspicuous. You should secretlye in contact with them."


    ''"Thank them for their kindness. There''s no need to support them. Besides, there are three empty cities in the north. Tell them which one they like and do it yourself. If you have the ability, I have no objection to taking care of them all."


    Hearing this, Fei Na also smiled and said, "En, good, I will go there in a while. This, the Li n seems to be rising "


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Rising is also a good thing. The human race is already quite weak, and China''s poption is decreasing sharply."


    "Logically speaking, we shouldn''t be having internal conflicts at this time. Unfortunately, some fellows simply can''t see this."


    "Forget it. Since we want to fight, then let''s just settle all of the discord in China in one go. Eliminate all the discord in China !"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s face was filled with hostility. Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na''s eyes also shed with a cold light.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a streak of azure light flew over from the Dark Division. In the blink of an eye, it appeared on the small tform on the second floor.


    Within the Heavenly Rock City logo on his chest was a blood-colored tower. His entire body was surrounded by wind-type crystal energy. If it wasn''t Li Feng, who else could it be?


    In fact, Fei Na, who controlled the Dark Tribe, had already told Li Fengyan that the Dark Tribe had been under full martialw since a few days ago.


    Moreover, Fei Na also told Li Feng that he could report to the Rock King Pavilion at any time.


    No, this Li Feng is not pretentious at all. Obviously, he has quite urgent information. Just as he stepped onto the small tform, he quickly bowed and said, "City Lord, there is a new situation..."


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fei Na''s expressions froze. Yifan asked, "Li Feng, what''s the situation? Hurry up and tell me..."


    Li Feng did not hesitate at all. He hurriedly said, "The message we just sent back is that the five cities have already formed aplete alliance. Almost all of them are elites. They are rapidly heading south. Their purpose is self-evident."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Here we are. It''s time for us to prepare for battle. How many people are there in the five cities? How strong are they?"


    Li Feng said solemnly, "Azure Dragon City, three thousand elite Golden Dragon Guards, one hundred Azure Dragon Guards, almost eighty percent of the elite forces of Azure Dragon City."


    "Of these, the three thousand elite Golden Dragon Guards are all Tier 5 mid-level evolvers. As for the hundred Azure Dragon Guards, they are all Tier 5 high-level evolvers."


    "Hiss !"


    Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue sucked in a breath of cold air almost at the same time.


    Thousands of Tier 5 mid-level evolvers were fine, but the 100 Azure Dragon Guards with Tier 5 advanced strength made Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fei Na all exim in admiration.


    From the looks of it, although the Azure Dragon City hadn''t managed to obtain SSS-ss ruins during the Spatio-temporal Tidal Period, it had emptied out quite a few small and medium-sized ruins and possessed quite a rich heritage.


    In addition, the northern region was also filled with talented and talented people. Naturally, there were no fewer talented people. With thebination of the two, they had actually created such a powerful team of Evolution Cultivators.


    In fact, as a reincarnate, although Yifan had always been ahead of the entire Chinese evolver, and even the entire human evolver.


    He had never subconsciouslypared any faction to Heavenly Rock City, because as a reincarnate, his advantage was simply too great, so great that he felt that it was iparable in the slightest.


    Perhaps, although he had always paid attention to it, as Heavenly Rock City grew stronger and stronger, Yifan unknowingly became more and more confident, and even had some pride.


    The Azure Dragon City suddenly woke up Yifan. One of the five great cities had such a deep foundation. The other cities probably weren''t far behind.


    35th Order Medium, 15th Order High! !


    It seemed that he had underestimated them too much before. While sighing in his heart, Yifan quickly put away all his contempt.


    Of course, although they were shocked by Azure Dragon City''s heritage, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue weren''t frightened by the thousands of Tier 5 evolvers.


    "Azure Dragon City''s foundation is really, unexpectedly thick !" He said solemnly.


    "From the looks of it, the rest of the city''s heritage isn''t bad anymore. It seems like we really shouldn''t neglect it this time."

 Chapter 436: Strong Enemy Attack 2

    Chapter 436: Strong Enemy Attack 2


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she sighed and said, "Brother Fan is right, but I didn''t expect that Azure Dragon City is quite good at hiding the edge."


    Fei Na said coldly, "Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not enough to make Heavenly Rock City afraid. The one leading the team should be Azure Dragon City-Lin Xu?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng continued to say solemnly, "That''s right, the leader andmander of Azure Dragon City is the young master of Azure Dragon City, the Dragon me Spear-Lin Xu."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue recalled the somewhat reserved and even excited Lin Xu who had just entered Heavenly Rock Town.


    Lin Xu sighed and said, "Driven by the n, this Lin Xu has also taken the path of death."


    Hearing this, Fei Na said seriously, "This fellow is really shameless. In the capital, you didn''t see the appearance of that dog leg."


    "You actually dare to act like a horse rifle now? You''re really shameless and worthless. It''s not worth mentioning anymore !"


    "Li Feng, continue, the manpower of the other cities !"


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately said respectfully, "Yes, Minister!"


    "Vermillion Bird City, 1,500 Cyan Feather Guards and 20 Purple Feather Guards have mobilized around 70% of the city''s topbat strength."


    "Amongst them, the Cyan Feather Guards and Golden Dragon Guards are both at the mid-fifth rank, while the Purple Feather Guards and Azure Dragon Guards are both at the high-fifth rank !"


    "Leader andmander are familiar faces. He is the young lord of Vermillion Bird City, Heavenly Axe Splitter-Tan Yong!"


    Upon hearing Vermillion Bird City''s battle prowess, Yifan once again said, "Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird has always been good friends. This time, it can be considered as spending money."


    "Azure Dragon City can even be said to be risking everything. It''s really decisive !"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue said coldly, "Lin Xu and Tan Yong were originally calm people. I didn''t expect that they would be able to reach such a state in just half a year''s time."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Ruoxue, you are too kind. In fact, this kind of thing happens almost every day in China."


    "Right now, it''s the apocalypse. Those who still have some principles are considered peerless good people. Their changes are too normal."


    "Li Feng, continue reporting !"


    In fact, after hearing Vermillion Bird City''s battle prowess, Yifan and the others felt much better. This Vermillion Bird City''s strength was much inferior to Azure Dragon City''s.


    Looks like the strongest person in the northern cities is still Azure Dragon City. Yifan was a little worried before. If Vermillion Bird City were like Azure Dragon City and jumped out with a Level 15 High Elite, then Yifan would really have to be careful...


    Hearing this, Li Feng rxed a little and said, "That''s right, Azure Dragon City and Vermillion Bird City, in a sense, wear the same pair of trousers."


    "Next up is ck Tortoise City. Itsbat strength is equipped with 1,000 ck Armored Essence Guards and 10 ck Armored Secret Guards. They will mobilize around 60% of the topbat strength in ck Tortoise City."


    "Amongst them, the elite guards are at the mid-level of Tier 5, and the secret guards are at the high-level of Tier 5. For the time being, the team is led by He Yujun, the young master of the He n in ck Tortoise City."


    "I reckon that once we get close to the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm, themand of the team will return to Luo Yaqin very soon."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Looks like the Patriarch of these cities is still the Patriarch of the Luo n. He is the safest. Faced with such a situation, he only sent out 60% of his peakbat strength under his daughter''s rush. It''s really stable "


    Hearing this, Li Feng smiled and said, "Logically speaking, ck Tortoise City''s strength should be second only to Azure Dragon City in the entire northern cities. However, they have always kept a low profile and behaved in a rather weak manner. I am quite surprised that only this few people have appeared."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "En ! It seems that there is still a gap in the chest of our ck Tortoise City''s Old City Master. However, we don''t need to pay any attention to him for the time being. Let''s continue reporting "


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately returned to the main topic and continued, "Next is Qilin City..."


    "Qilin City, 2,000 Golden Linwei and 50 Ink Scaled Guards are also desperate to mobilize more than 80% of the high-end and low-end evolvers in the city."


    "Also, there is an acting captain of the Nara Brigade and eight powerful experimental subjects in the Nara Laboratory."


    "In terms of strength, the Golden Linwei are all mid-Tier 5, while the Ink Scaled Guards are high-Tier 5. As for the eight experimental subjects, they are said to be peak Tier 5, or even stronger!"


    "The leader is the Young Master of Qilin City, the Golden Monarch of Qilin-Cao Xuefeng!"


    Hearing the name Cao Xuefeng, Yifan was stunned for no reason. At this moment, he remembered the terrified and twisted face of Cao Xuefeng when he had returned with him in his previous life.


    Cao Xuefeng couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. In this lifetime, you probably still wouldn''t be able to escape this nightmare of death. Then, Yifan said coldly, "I told you, this kid Cao Xuefeng will definitelye to this battle. However, I didn''t expect that the entire Qilin City would also use all of its strength and risk everything."


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately replied, "Yes, Qilin City is even more ruthless than Azure Dragon City. It even sent out 90% of its peakbat strength."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she interrupted, "The main reason why she dared to use 90% of her high-endbat strength is because of that terrifying Qilin Jade."


    "With that Qilin Jade, Qilin City''s defenses won''t copsepletely because of the high peak battle power. In terms of defense alone, it won''t cause much of an impact!"


    When Fei Na heard this, he smiled and said, "Indeed. However, there is no need for us to worry about this question. Leave it to Xiaoxuan to worry about."


    "What we should worry about is the hugebat strength of Qilin City. The high-endbat strength of Qilin City is actually more than 50."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s expression changed slightly. Then, he said solemnly, "Fifty Advanced Evolution Realm cultivators are not the key "


    "The most important thing is the eight experimental subjects. These experiments are not for fun. We must pay special attention to them!!"


    "Li Feng, report it to the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock in a while. No one can let down their guard when theye across these experimental subjects."


    "Every single one of these things has a strange ability. If you''re not careful, you''ll be doomed. Even high-level evolvers are no exception."


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, even if the two of you are involved, you should not underestimate your enemies."


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue exchanged nces, their eyes shing with a trace of solemnity. They replied solemnly, "Yes "


    As Yifan''s trusted aide and his woman, their outstanding talent, coupled with the pouring of resources, made the two of them iparably powerful.


    However, even though they were so powerful, Yifan still deliberately reminded them, and his tone and expression were extremely cautious. It could be seen how terrifying and difficult the so-called experimental subject was !

 Chapter 437: Countermeasures For Rock City

    Chapter 437: Countermeasures For Rock City


    Seeing Yifan''s cautious warning to Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, Li Feng was rmed and paid more attention to the eight experimental subjects.


    Seeing this, Yifan did not say anything else and said, "Li Feng, you continue..."


    Li Feng said solemnly, "Alright, there''s still onest city-Baize City..."


    "Baize City, send out 1,500 Silver Border Swamp Guards and 30 ck Border Swamp Guards. If you send out 80% of the city''s peakbat strength, you''ll have to go all out."


    "Amongst them, Bai Ze is a Tier 5 Intermediate Level Expert, ck Border Bai Ze is a Tier 5 High Level Expert. The leader is Yang Hua, the Yang n''s second son!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Lin Xu, at most, is themander on the spot. The real decision is still made by the five elders behind him."


    "What else? Tell me about it !"


    Hearing this, Li Feng quickly replied, "Yes "


    "Thest piece of information, ording to the secret report, the five cities are nowpletely allied. The five cities are divided into two parts."


    "The first part is made up of Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, White Swamp City, and all the elites of the four cities. They are all under themand of Lin Xu, themander-in-chief of the Five Cities Alliance."


    "The second part isposed of Qilin City and a mysterious race, led by the young master of Qilin City, Cao Xuefeng!"


    "The two groups will soon meet in a nameless small city in the Xijiang River to discuss the matter of invading Rock City !"


    After hearing Li Feng''s information, Yifan became very interested in the God Race. He immediately asked, "What is the name of the mysterious race? What is its strength? Does our Dark Tribe have any information about this race?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng said seriously, "Actually, if you ask, I will report to you alone."


    "However, the Dark Tribe has very limited information about them. Right now, we only know that this God Race is a newly emerging force."


    "Furthermore, they are only self-proimed''gods'', most likely religious forces organized by a group of fanatical human religious believers."


    "However, their strength is quite formidable. There are a total of five of them. They all have at least peak Tier 5 strength. It is said that their leader has already reached the Sixth Order !"


    Sixth Order...?


    Yifan was shocked and began to think very quickly.


    God Race?


    A new power that hadn''t appeared in his previous life? Or was it that he had appeared in his previous life just because he had note into contact with them at that time?


    However, this strength was somewhat unjustifiable. If he was at the peak of the Fifth Order, it was not umon for him to be able to reach the peak of the Fifth Order with sufficient luck and sufficient effort.


    However, Tier 6 was a bit of a bluff. This required an extremely heaven-defying opportunity. Furthermore, if it was a human, even if there was an extremely heaven-defying opportunity, it would be extremely difficult to reach Tier 6.


    As a reincarnate, Yifan''s fortune was heaven-defying enough, and he hadn''t been able to cultivate for a day.


    Moreover, as a former high-level evolver, he clearly knew all the cultivation secrets of high-level first-level to eleventh-level evolvers.


    It could be said that he had been standing on the shoulders of giants ever since he was reborn. However, even such a Yifan was only at the pseudo-sixth level.


    Moreover, neither the Corpse Race nor the mutated beast had discovered a Tier 6 existence so far !


    At this moment, Yifan''s emotions were extremelyplicated when he heard from his subordinates that there were rank six evolvers from other powers.


    Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na, who were stunned for a moment when they heard the Sixth Grade Evolution, eximed at the same time when they regained their senses.


    "Impossible !"


    Then, Fei Na denied in a deep voice, "Sixth Order should be impossible. You''ll know by referring to Brother Fan."


    "Talent is rare in the world, not to mention the number one talent in the world. Along the way, there has been no neglect of cultivation. To this day, it can be considered a pseudo-Sixth Order talent."


    "As for these fellows called the God Race, they can be said to have appeared out of thin air. They are full of doubts."


    "First of all, possessing such strength, yet having a bizarre nameless nationality is already extremely unreasonable."


    "Furthermore, with the that our Dark Tribe has cast, we can''t find these fellows. The slightest bit of information from before is even more suspicious."


    "In my opinion, this should be a gimmick for Qilin City to achieve some of its own demands in order to be independent."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if this is true, that leader is at most a Pseudo-Sixth Order. He is only at the same level as Brother Fan. He definitely will not advance to the Sixth Order so quickly!"


    Fei Na''s words caused Yifan to be at a loss whether tough or cry. The previous analysis was reasonable, but thest words were a bit of love for the house and love for the crow.


    As the first woman in Yifan, Fei Na worshiped her own man blindly. Hearing someone boast about the sixth rank, she felt like she was defending Yifan.


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue said with a rare reason, "Yes, although I don''t believe that there will be a true Tier 6 existence."


    "But it should be impossible to call it a gimmick. After all, this is not a child''s game."


    "After all, the sess or failure of this battle can directly affect the overall situation of China. Furthermore, in such a serious environment as the Five Cities Alliance, Qilin City definitely does not dare to tell such a big lie."


    "Therefore, the God Race may be exaggerated, but it definitely cannot be a groundless story."


    "Their leader may not be a true Tier 6, but he is at least a pseudo Tier 6 existence."


    "What''s hard to understand is that four peak Tier 5 and one pseudo Tier 6 existences are unknown. Logically speaking, they shouldn''t be unable to find any information."


    "Could it be that these fellows have been asleep since the apocalypse? They have only awakened now. Once they awaken, they will have their current strength?"


    Hearing the two of them say this, Yifan felt a little clear in his heart. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, there''s no need to argue about the authenticity of this matter."


    "Although it''s full of uncertainty, whether it''s true or false, let''s imagine each other as a true rank six."


    "As for their Tier 6 leader, I will personally meet him. Li Feng, do you have any other information?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng shook his head and said, "That''s all for now."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Mm, very good. These few days, call the brothers of the Dark Tribe. Have a hard time and pay close attention to the news over there. If you have any situation, report it at any time."


    "If you can''t leave, you don''t have toe personally. Sending someone over is fine. Let''s go down..."


    Hearing this, Li Feng said solemnly, "Yes!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not stop at all. He immediately turned into a ray of light in the wind and shot towards the dark side.


    After Li Feng left, Yifan''s face turned cold as he coldly said, "The Five Cities Alliance is truly not a good person."


    Hearing this, Fei Na said solemnly, "Yeah, I really didn''t expect that their foundation would actually reach this level."


    Ji Ruoxue pondered for a moment and said coldly, "Brother Fan, in that case, should we take the initiative to annihte them while they are gathered?"


    Fei Na echoed, "Yeah, Brother Fan, we''ll do it first..."


    Hearing Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue''s words, Yifan''s eyes shone brightly, and he seemed to be moved. However, after pondering for a moment, he said,


    Yifan shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t for this God Race, I might have tried. But with this God Race, the risk of doing so would be too great."


    "Right now, the attack of the corpses has restricted most of our forces. Although the pressure on the five legions is not great, it has also made our legions not dare to move."


    "What if the opponent is really a Tier 6 warrior? Perhaps we can still win this battle, but it''s inevitable that we will suffer heavy losses, right?"


    "This is too risky, and there are many variables. Brothers only have one life. This battle cannot be fought like this !"


    "Right now, the best way for us to deal with this situation is to remain unchanged. Didn''t the other party arrive yet?"


    "These fellows are from the Five Cities Alliance. After arriving at the Xijiang region, you still need to gather around that remote small city. You haven''t entered our Heavenly Rock City''s territory yet !"


    "So, as long as we pretend to be ignorant, we can paralyze the spies in the city and buy us some time."


    "Give me and Fei Na some time to cultivate in seclusion. We will try to officially advance to Tier 6 before theyunch their general offensive."


    "Of course. Let''s not talk about whether we can advance or not. If we don''t, then it won''t help. It''s better for us to defend Heavenly Rock City than to fight in that strange little city, right?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, their hearts instantly became clear. Indeed, they had thought too unterally and recklessly before.


    If the opponent really did have a Tier 6 existence, along with the four peak Tier 5 opponents and the eight weird experimental subjects, he would have thirteen peakbat strength.


    In addition to the hundreds of Tier 5 high-end warriors, their strength was already very strong. As Brother Fan had said, even if all the elites of Heavenly Rock City came out, they would surely suffer heavy losses, and even the risk variables would be enormous.


    The crux of the matter was still topbat strength. The impact on the entire situation was simply too great. One Tier 6, let alone more, should be enough to deal with ten Tier 5 Peaks.


    Trans-rank battles were no joke. Even Yifan didn''t dare to say that he could fight against the leader of the God Race. After all, Yifan didn''t know anything about this mysterious leader. However, the other party knew much about him.


    Without three-thirds, how could he dare to go up Mount Liang? Everyone knew about the situation in Heavenly Rock City.


    The so-called "God Race" still chose to attack. It was obvious that they had some confidence in their own strength. Furthermore, that small city was the territory of the other party. There might be a lot of hidden cards or tricks from the other party inside.


    Ji Ruoxue pondered for a moment and then said solemnly, "Brother Fan, Sister Fei Na, go into seclusion. ording to my deduction, the other party shouldn''tunch a general attack before the ceremony."

 Chapter 438: Underground Palace

    Chapter 438: Underground Pce


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "That''s right. In my opinion, if the Five Cities want to destroy Heavenly Stones, they must kill me. If I don''t die, how can I talk about destroying Heavenly Stones?"


    "Furthermore, they should also choose to end me in front of everyone, so as to destroy the faith of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock."


    "Therefore, based on my deduction, it is highly likely that they will make their move at the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na said coldly, "These guys are really good at picking the time. However, this way, we still have at least a whole day''s time."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said, "That''s right, Fei Na, Ruoxue, let''s split up."


    "Fei Na, go notify Li Xiuqing immediately, and thene back to meet me. We will enter the underground city for seclusion together."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately replied, "Alright!"


    After saying that, Fei Na did not waste any time and quickly stood up. With a single step, he disappeared without a trace.


    Yifan continued to say to Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, your mission is very simple. Go to Lianyun Mountain and bring the Snow Cat back. Heavenly Rock City needs it toe back to participate in the love battle and ask the Red Fox King for help."


    Ruoxue also said seriously, "Alright, Brother Fan..."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say another word. The butterfly wings behind him spread out and turned into a streak of colorful light, disappearing into the night...


    As for Yifan himself, he immediately greeted them. He went downstairs, where his parents lived, while Gu Yu, Jing Zhe, and Gu Yu, the four maids, packed their things.


    The Rock King Pavilion in Yifan was not small. He did not live apart from his parents, but he did not live on the same side. However, apart from breakfast, every day, as long as he ate at home, he would eat at the same table.


    A momentter, Yifan''s parents arrived in the living room on the first floor of the Rock King Pavilion, apanied by four maids: Qingming, Li Xia, Mangzhong, Xia Zhi.


    Before Mom could sit down, she asked suspiciously, "Little Fan, what else can I do at thiste hour?"


    Hearing this, Yifan also smiled and said, "Mom, Dad, I''ve disturbed your rest. I thought for a moment, but I still want you to go to the underground city to hide."


    Hearing this, Mom was stunned for a moment and then said, "What''s wrong, son? The atmosphere in the city these past two days is not right. Those dirty things have surrounded the city."


    "Even the city is filled with rumors. There are all sorts of rumors. Xiaofan, tell mom what happened?"


    Yifan looked at his expectant mother and his wordless but concerned father, but he couldn''t bear to hide it anymore.


    Immediately, he smiled indifferently and said, "It''s not a big deal. Heavenly Rock City is too high. Some people are jealous. Someone shoulde to cause trouble during the ceremony these few days."


    "Furthermore, as my family, it is very likely that you will be targeted by them. Although the two of you possess certainbat strength, I am still worried."


    "So, Mom, Dad, like the families of the other upper echelons in the city, you guys go to the underground city to hide and help me take care of them."


    When Mom heard this, her face was filled with anger. She wanted to ask more questions, but her dad pulled her back and said, "Little Fan, with your current position, there are very few people that Mom and Dad can help you with."


    "But don''t worry, Dad, although Mom can''t help you much, she will definitely not cause you any trouble."


    "Those white-eyed wolves, you should clean them up. Hurry up and clean them up. Your mother and I will go down in a while, and we will arrange ourselves."


    "Something big is about to happen. You don''t need to be distracted for us. You just need to be at ease."


    Dad seemed to be aware of the situation. After all, it was normal for him to have oftene into contact with the evolutionary warriors of the military when he was helping the Ministry of Industry.


    Moreover, Yifan did not hide anything from the two elders, but he did not say anything else because he did not want the two elders to worry about him.


    Hearing his father''s words, Yifan was touched. His father was always like this. He didn''t like to talk much, but he always thought of himself wholeheartedly.


    Mom didn''t need to say anything. She was overflowing with concern. However, Yifan didn''t want to be too worried and didn''t say anything else. He just smiled and replied, "Alright, you guys go clean up. I''ll send you downter. It''s just that I have to go down and arrange something..."


    Dad, Mom didn''t say anything else when she saw this. Apanied by the four maids, she packed up her things...


    Heavenly Rock City, Dungeon City.


    The underground city could be said to be Yifan''s most proud masterpiece against Heavenly Rock City. Of course, this was also the masterpiece of Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the two queen ants.


    In a sense, the entire underground city was actually the nest of the two queen ants and their group. However, after passing through the two queen ants, the formic acid of the ant colony, and Yifan''s rock attribute ability, it became stronger and more perfect. It was like a huge and luxurious underground pce.


    This underground pce was located about a kilometer below Heavenly Rock City. It was still like an ant nest, spherical in shape. Countless venttion openings were densely packed within, and countless Profound Crystal Dragon Ants and Indigo Electric Ants were shuttling through it.


    In the pce, the crystal light bulbs were bright, illuminating the entire pce. The pce was densely packed with spiral tunnels, making it iparably spectacr.


    However, when Yifan and Fei Na entered the underground city together with their parents and eight maids.


    All the mutated ant ants that came into contact with them avoided them. Their bodies even shrank slightly, their tentacles facing down, as if they were greeting them or saluting them.


    The Mutated Ant Race had their own unique biologicalwork. These ants that had encountered Yifan were naturally receiving signals from the two queen ants, expressing their loyalty to Yifan and Fei Na.


    In fact, this wasn''t the first time Yifan''s parents hade. It was just thatpared to thest time they hade, the pce had grown bigger, and they were shocked in their hearts.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and instantly attracted the attention of the two elders. One was dark red, the other was indigo. Two bullet-like phantoms shot towards Yifan and Fei Na.


    "Master !"


    "Master !"


    The two elders hadn''t evene to speak when Yifan, Fei Na, and the Queen Ant in their hands snatched the lead.


    The two queen ants shrank to the size of thumbs. The one in Yifan''s hand was ck and red, with two nges like serrated des, three sharp colliding horns above his head, and tail needles like spears. Its body was extremely robust and looked extremely ferocious. Naturally, it was the contract queen ant that had been baptized by Yifan''s blood-Mo Ling.


    As for the one in Fei Na''s hand, its body was ck, red, indigo, and wrapped in three colors. Its nges were like sharp shears, with sharp des inserted upside down. Its tail needles were short, and its body was streamlined. It looked exceptionally shocking. Naturally, it was the Contract Ant Queen, Fei Na, who had been baptized by Hua Leng''s blood.


    The two queen ants were originally the same species, but now they were quite different. This change was naturally rted to the blood feeding of Yifan and Fei Na.

 Chapter 439: Original Magnetic Warfare Body

    Chapter 439: Original Maic Warfare Body


    Mo Ling, who looked even stronger, possessed a faint dragon aura. This faint dragon aura naturally came from Yifan''s bloodline.


    One had to know that Mo Ling was an ant queen, and before they couldy eggs, the blood feed had already begun.


    Therefore, Mo Ling wasn''t the only one who benefited from this blood feed. Her Ant Race descendants also benefited greatly. They had undergone another mutation. It was no longer an ordinary mutated bull ant, but a stronger and more terrifying Profound Crystal Dragon Ant.


    In fact, at the beginning, Yifan did not expect that it would have such a good effect. If not for Mo Ling''s strong interest in his blood, Yifan would not even have thought of blood feeding.


    Of course, these were thest words, but the current effect was quite satisfactory to Yifan and Fei Na.


    The situation in Fei Na was simr to Mo Ling''s, and they also mutated again. However, the direction of the mutation was slightly different from Mo Ling''s.


    Compared to Mo Ling''s strength, Hua Leng was slender, streamlined, and had sharp edges and corners. If Mo Ling gave people the impression of being domineering, Hua Leng gave people the impression of being sharp.


    In addition, Mo Ling''s strength tended to be alienated, while Hua Leng''s speed tended to be. Inparison, Mo Ling''s strength was slightly stronger than Hua Leng''s, and Hua Leng''s speed was slightly stronger than Mo Ling''s.


    Right now, the two queen ants were obediently lying on their shoulders while Yifan asked, "Mo Ling, how is the battle on the city wall "


    Mo Ling said listlessly, "That''s it, the Corpse Race is weak..."


    Hua Leng also echoed, "Yes, yes, it''s too boring. However, it has provided a lot of food for our n."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Haunting ghost, have the research department personnel and their families been arranged?"


    Hua Leng said briskly, "Master, everything has been arranged. The research department has been arranged in the H-1yer and is working on some bottles and cans."


    "Those families are arranged to be in the lowest Z-30. It''s all good to have my n guarding them."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately praised, "Hua Leng, what a good job!"


    Hearing this, Yifan also smiled and said, "Alright, stop being poor. Lead the way. Let''s go to Z-30 first. Arrange for the two old masters first..."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Yes, Great Master!"


    When Mo Ling and Hua Leng heard this, they both responded swiftly. Although they were sometimes naughty due to their intelligence, most of the time, they were still extremely obedient and obedient.


    Under the leadership of the two queen ants, Yifan settled down his parents very well. With arge number of mutated ants waiting for him, the underground city was iparably safe. In addition to having a few maids to take care of him, Yifan felt relieved.


    After settling down with their parents, it was time for Yifan and Fei Na to arrange themselves.


    The reason why Yifan chose to go into seclusion in the underground city was not random. This underground city had a special seclusion chamber called the Spirit Gathering Chamber!


    The so-called Spirit Gathering Chamber was actually the Ant Race''s small crystal core storage room. In addition to the Spirit Gathering Array that Yifan had learned from the Heavenly Rock Array Canon, it had artificially created an iparably dense dark energy chamber.


    Within these small spirit gathering chambers, dark energy surged. asionally, seven-colored multicolored lights flickered. Dark energy was almost naturally condensed into crystals. It could be seen how dense the dark energy was.


    Moreover, because this small crystal core storage room had a huge amount of various types of crystal cores, the rainbow-colored dark energy surging in this secret room was almost inexhaustible.


    At this moment, Yifan and Fei Na sat down in these two secret chambers and began to cultivate on their own.


    On Yifan''s side, he naturally started cultivating. Ever since the end of the world, he had been majoring in the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony.


    After all, he had been on the path of body refinement for so long and had achieved some results. Naturally, he could not give up.


    At this moment, Yifan circted the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon''s Reinforcement and Bone Tempering technique. He took out a variety of bone tempering stones from his Heavenly Rock Finger Ring and began to cultivate.


    The strange Profound Crystal Dragon Energy in his body rapidly circted through his body. His entire body emitted a faint red light, and countless rainbow lights were quickly absorbed into his body to strengthen himself.


    At the same time, Yifan held a piece of strange body refining rock in both hands. Under the cirction of the crystal power, the strange petrification on his hands turned into strange liquids that were slowly sucked into his body.


    However, with each inhtion, Yifan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, cold sweat flowing out from his forehead, and sometimes apanied by obvious breathing sounds.


    It was clear that this Bone Tempering and Reinforcement Chapter still inherited the heroic style of the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony, or rather, the abnormal style.


    The reason why he was said to be abnormal was because every time he cultivated, it was like experiencing capital punishment, apanied by extremely abnormal pain.


    Previously, it was the Pipe and Flesh Chapter, but now, after the Pipe and Flesh Chapter waspleted, it was the Tendon and Bone Chapter.


    If it was said that the pain he suffered in the previous Skin and Flesh Chapter was the feeling of peeling and scraping flesh, cutting into thousands of pieces, then this Bone Tempering and Tendon Forging Chapter was only able to withstand the smell of pulling out tendon and breaking bones, shattering his body and shattering bones.


    Of course, at this moment, Yifan''s tendons had already been forged, and the pain he was enduring now was naturally the pain of shattering his bones inch by inch.


    However, the bones weren''tpletely shattered yet, and they would continue to reorganize. During this process, the liquid formed from various strange rocks would slowly seep into his bones, drawing out strange runes on his bones.


    Of course, this process was not easy and consumed an enormous amount of energy. With the amount of crystalline energy in Yifan''s body, it would only take two or three times.


    It was precisely through this that Yifan could slowly increase his own crystal power reserves, cultivating both crystal power cultivation methods and body refinement, killing two birds with one stone.


    Of course, there were advantages and disadvantages to this method. Although this method could kill two birds with one stone, it was slightly slower than a pure method of consuming crystal power.


    However, for the sake of this peak Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony, Yifan naturally endured it.


    Moreover, the rebirth of broken bones and the outlining of symbols were enough to show the degree of hardness and metamorphosis of cultivating the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon.


    Yifan even sighed. If it weren''t for the fact that he cultivated this abnormal body refining technique, he would have already advanced to Tier 6 long ago.


    However, no matter how hard it was to practice and how abnormal it was, Yifan had to endure it. He had no choice but to awaken this unique rock attribute ability.


    Moreover, at present, Yifan only had this copy of the Rock Element Cultivation Technique that contained the Energy Movement Technique. It could be said that Yifan had no choice in this regard.


    Moreover, it had been such a long time since he hade here. This was nothing. What truly caused Yifan to copse was that even after cultivating so desperately, Yifan still hadn''t mastered even the foundations of this top-grade body refining technique.


    Yes, you heard right. Strictly speaking, Yifan really hasn''t even mastered the basics yet. It''s just that he''s almost mastered it. This makes Yifan extremely depressed, but at the same time, he''s also quite anxious.


    One had to know that the basic chapter of the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon was divided into two chapters. The first chapter was about flesh and skin, and the second chapter was about muscles and bones.


    And now that Yifan had worked hard to cultivate, it was only thepletion of the flesh and skin section, thepletion of the tendon forging, and the nearpletion of the bone tempering.


    The reason why Yifan was depressed was that in this Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon, there were very few techniques that could be cultivated before thepletion of the basic chapter.


    There was only one move in the spell category. Heavenly Rock Sword-sh, Close Body Skill, and only a few sets of saber, sword, spear, and other basic skills. It could be said to be quite pitiful.


    The only one that could be considered pretty good was the Heavenly Rock Star Wrestler that Yifan Qingfeng had cultivated after he had sessfully refined his tendons a while ago.


    If it weren''t for Yifan having the foundation of his previous life, coupled with the divine runes on his chest, as well as the fantasy aurora, he would have been a target after being transformed into a heaven-defying talent.


    What made Yifan anxious was that after thepletion of the basic chapter, it could be said that the time hade for the tiger to enter the mountains, the dragon to swim the sea, and show off its might.


    After thepletion of the basic chapter, the Body Refining Technique advanced and began to change one''s physique, allowing one to cultivate into a special body with shockingbat strength.


    There had even been a few changes in direction. Yifan had recently taken a fancy to a special type ofbat body. Its full name was the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body.


    This type of battle body was extremely powerful. It could even change one''s maic field. Using crystal power to create a strange repulsive force caused Yifan to yearn for it iparably.


    However, his ideals were very fulfilling, and reality was always quite bone-chilling. This made the original maic body that Yifan yearned for extremely difficult to practice.


    Currently, Yifan had toplete the refinement of all his bones toplete theplete pration of his flesh, muscles, and bones. After that, he had to use a unique technique to assist some strange rocks in order to condense his original maic warfare body.


    After condensing into the original maic body, although it could immediately produce somebat power, it was still very limited and would continue to be tempered and perfected in the future.


    Of course, these were thest words. Yifan hadn''t even finished tempering his bones yet. This was also what made him anxious.


    The Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony was undoubtedly an extremely powerful and heaven-defying cultivation technique. However, it had to be said that the cultivation speed of this cultivation technique was truly worrying to Yifan.


    One had to know that this body refinement was not random, nor could it be randomly refined. The human body, even if it was a high-level evolver like Yifan, an extremely perfect bloodline warrior, still had its limits.


    Take this bone tempering as an example. Relying on Yifan''s body''s mechanism, there was a limit to the amount of strange rock liquid that could be digested every day. It wasn''t as much as you could absorb, it wasn''t as much as your body could absorb.


    Therefore, Yifan could only be considered anxious at the moment. Of course, thanks to Yifan''s evolution and some lucky chances, his physical strength had already reached the heaven defying level.


    Judging from his physical strength, if Yifan wasn''t ranked first, no one would dare to be ranked first anymore.


    However, even with such a powerful Yifan, it was still on the verge of perfecting its foundations.


    Of course, Yifan would not know that if anyone from the Heavenly Rock Sect knew of his arrival, they would definitely be frightened to death.


    One had to know that even the most core genius disciples in the Heavenly Rock Sect took two years and three months toplete the basic chapter from the cultivation of the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Grand Ceremony.

 Chapter 440: Beast Type Crystal Seed

    Chapter 440: Beast Type Crystal Seed


    As for Yifan, he had only used it for half a year. Although it wasn''t perfect yet, it was already on the verge of perfection.


    And he was still feeling sorry for himself. If any disciple of the Heavenly Rock Sect knew about this, he would probably faint from anger.


    At this moment, Yifan was already calm and immersed in his cultivation, and he was holding one or two strange stones in his hand all the time.


    Very quickly, in less than an hour, the crystalline power in Yifan''s body had already been exhausted. Without the crystalline power, Yifan naturally put down the strange stone in his hand.


    His hands were naturally spread out, and the remaining strands of crystal power in his body slowly twitched. As the dark energy surged, seven-colored multicolored light instantly surged up, wrapping him up.


    Within Yifan''s dantian, a small dark red Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex opened and closed its mouth, as if it was breathing.


    Along with its breathing, the originally exhausted profound crystal dragon power was quickly sucked in by the little dark red dragon and exhaled !


    In the span of one breath and one breath, the profound crystal dragon energy in his original body was almost exhausted, and it seemed like there was another strand.


    Moreover, the crystal energy in their bodies was no longer deathly lifeless. In an instant, they quickly revolved around the little dragon and began to spin at an extremely high speed.


    However, in a short moment, it had already turned into a red vortex that covered the little dragon, producing a huge suction force that caused the crystalline power in his body and meridians to circte at a high speed.


    As a Pseudo-Sixth Order Evolver, it didn''t matter if Yifan had a seed crystal in his body. He had actually grown to such an extent, and he already had the ability to promote the recovery of his crystal power.


    In fact, when Yifan condensed the crystal seed, he was also a question mark. It wasn''t even just him, including Ji Ruoxue, the two of them had the crystal seed at the same time.


    And this crystal seed was no ordinary thing. The path of evolution was steadily bing harder and harder, and there were many obstacles between the great ranks.


    For example, if a peak Third Grade cultivator wanted to advance to the Fourth Grade of the Dao, he would have to have a thorough understanding of the twelve meridians of his body and master his own crystalline power to reach the inner and outer realms before he could advance.


    Advancing from Third Grade to Fourth Grade was merely a transition from beginner to intermediate level, while from Sixth Grade to Seventh Grade, it was a transition from intermediate to advanced level.


    The checkpoints were naturally more difficult than when they were Third to Fourth Order. The key to this was the small Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus in Yifan''s dantian, which was also known as the Crystal Seed.


    As for this seed, it was supposed to be something that had reached the peak of the sixth rank, or even reached the peak of the sixth rank. Only then would it have the ability to condense on its own.


    Only by condensing seed crystals would rank six evolvers be able tomunicate with therger range of crystalline power, control therger range of attribute crystalline power, and mobilize their attacks or defenses.


    Of course, this condensation seed was also the first necessary condition for advancing to the seventh rank. It was also the primary condition for advancing to the sixth rank.


    Right now, Yifan was only a peak Fifth Order evolver, but his body already had a seed crystal, and it was an abnormal seed crystal.


    In his previous life, Yifan, as a rank seven evolver, had naturally experienced the process of condensing crystal seeds and had sessfully condensed crystal seeds.


    He clearly knew what a real crystal seed, or an ordinary crystal seed, should be like. It was a small sea urchin-like orb with countless tiny crystal power burrs on it.


    It definitely wouldn''t be like this. It was actually like a living creature, and it was also a small Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Of course, Yifan knew that this mutated crystal seed had originally appeared after awakening the power of the bloodline. It must have been influenced by the power of the bloodline to cause this mutation.


    There were even times when Yifan didn''t even know if this little beast-like thing was still a crystal seed in his body or in Fei Na''s body.


    Even Yifan had been troubled by this before. However, Yifan was only at the peak of the Fifth Order and was still far from the peak of the Sixth Order.


    Now that he was troubled by this matter, he felt a little annoyed. Furthermore, from the looks of it, this beast-type crystal seed was more effective than that round crystal seed.


    From Yifan''s point of view, as long as this small beast-shaped crystal seed didn''t affect his path of advancement to the seventh rank, Yifan wouldn''t worry too much about it.


    Of course, these were thest words. Right now, the crystal power in Yifan''s body was rapidly circting under the guidance of the beast-shaped crystal seed, causing the dark energy in the outside world to circte. Then, he quickly extracted them,pressed and assimted them, and turned them into the profound crystal dragon power required by Yifan''s body.


    As the technique circted, it fully recovered its crystalline power. In order to speed up the recovery process, Yifan even held two Tier 4 crystalline cores in his hand, allowing him to recover as quickly as possible.


    Very quickly, perhaps less than half an hourter, under the extremely abundant dark energy environment, the crystal power in Yifan''s body quickly returned to its peak state.


    There was even a slight overflow. He clearly felt that the upper limit of his crystal power had been raised a little.


    Perhaps, it wouldn''t take long for the upper limit of crystal power to rise and cause a qualitative change, crossing the threshold of the pseudo-sixth rank and officially entering the sixth rank.


    Of course, this was what Yifan wanted to see, but Yifan was still a pseudo-sixth-order existence.


    Afterwards, Yifan naturally fell into a capital punishment-like body refinement journey. When the crystal power was exhausted again, he recovered the crystal power as quickly as possible, and then he circted it endlessly.


    Before the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, Yifan would never show his face again unless he sessfully advanced.


    Compared to Yifan''s painful and happy cultivation, Fei Na''s cultivation was naturally not painful and happy, because although it was a bit hard for Fei Na to cultivate, it was far from painful.


    Even if it was body refinement, the methods in her ancient books were countless times more gentle. At most, it was a bit hard, and it was far from reaching the abnormal level of Yifan.


    In fact, people were truly more popr than others. They were also top-notch ancient book-level cultivation methods. Fei Na and Yifan were the top-notch cultivation methods of fellow practitioners, but their treatment was heaven and earth different.


    The cultivation technique that Fei Na cultivated was called the Wind Sword Scripture. From its name, it was obvious that it was a top-notch cultivation technique with the sword technique as its main melody.


    Indeed, the Wind Sword Scripture contained the most sword techniques. Light, violent, fast sword techniques, heavy armor techniques, strange, and everything else. It almost included all sword techniques that matched the wind attribute.


    Of course, since it was a top-notch ancient book, even if it was called the Wind Sword Scripture, it was naturally impossible for it to have only sword techniques.


    It also contained countless wind attributes, sabers, spears, and other weapons, as well as some fist, foot, and movement techniques, all of which could be said to beplete.


    In fact, as a top-grade cultivation technique, there were also several sets of wind-attributed body refining techniques.


    It could be said that in terms of cultivation alone, as long as it was a person of wind attribute, they would definitely be able to find a cultivation method suitable for themselves in this grand ceremony. It could be said to be all-epassing.


    It made Yifan a little jealous. Sometimes, he even fantasized that he was a wind attribute evolver.

 Chapter 441: Tension

    Chapter 441: Tension


    The reason why Yifan thought that was naturally rted to Fei Na''s cultivation state.


    The situation in Fei Na and Yifan could be said to be no different. Since the beginning of the apocalypse, they had already possessed this all-epassing Sword of the Wind Scripture.


    The cultivation methods she cultivated were naturally also those from the Wind Sword Scripture. Her main cultivation methods were sword techniques, movement techniques, and body refinement techniques.


    Swordsmanship is the signature swordsmanship of the Wind Sword Scripture, Wind Sword Skill.


    Body Laws were the supporting movement techniques in the [Wind Sword Skill], and they were extremely fast movement techniques called [Wind Shadow Instantaneous Movement].


    Body Refining Technique was a set of Body Refining Techniques, Sword Techniques, Movement Techniques, and Body Refining Techniques called "Wind Sword Body" in the Wind Sword Scripture.


    Before, Yifan had taught her two basic cultivation methods, Fast Sword and Photo Step, whichid a solid foundation for her to cultivate these profound ancient book-type cultivation methods in the future.


    Of course, as the worthy number two figure in Heavenly Rock City, apart from cultivating these three major cultivation methods, Fei Na had also cultivated several auxiliary cultivation methods.


    What made Yifan jealous was that these profound and powerful wind-type ancient books and techniques could be practiced without any requirements.


    As long as it was a Wind Elemental Ability, any evolver of the same grade as him could cultivate. Moreover, when cultivating, they didn''t suffer the same kind of perverted torture as Yifan.


    Swordsmanship, movement skills, body refinement, andyer uponyer of transformation, terrifying strengthening innate talent, as well as strange innate abilities, only then did Storm Queen Fei Na, who had terrifyingbat power, be a terrifying threat to her enemies.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, under the eyes of Yifan''s Super Avant-garde, after the high-level evolvers of Heavenly Rock City awakened their abilities, Yifan would choose their cultivation methods ording to their personalities and abilities.


    It was even to the extent that they were equipped with a suitable bloodline potion that allowed them to use their abilities to their limits. If theirbat strength did not rise, they would no longer have the face to meet Yifan.


    However, the strange thing was that no matter who it was, as long as it was a high-level Heavenly Rock cultivator, no matter if it was an evolver of Spirit Energy, Elemental Element, Strengthening Element, or even an ordinary evolver, they were all deeply influenced by Yifan, a body refining maniac. Almost everyone had a body refining ability.


    Needless to say, the high-level evolvers had all seen Yifan before. The terrifying body that was bathed in a rain of bullets naturally had a profound impact, and they all scrambled to emte him.


    Under this kind of benign influence, the upper echelons affected the middle echelons and the middle echelons affected the lower echelons, making the evolvers of Heavenly Rock City much stronger than the evolvers of other cities.


    This was also the reason why the people of Heavenly Rock City were so strong in other cities. Under this kind of atmosphere, even amoner in Heavenly Rock City had the strength to do so.


    As Yifan''s pillow girl, Sister Fei Na was naturally the one who was most affected. Apart from Yifan, there were also five people in Heavenly Rock City who were the craziest in body refinement.


    One was Fei Na, one was Zhou Xin, one was Eyesses, one was Qiangzi, and one was Wang Yang. The five of them were also existences that were second only to Yifan in body refinement.


    Although the others had some achievements in body refinement, they were still a little inferior to the five of them.


    At this moment, Fei Na practiced the same cultivation method as Yifan. First, he used wind-type crystal power to temper his body,pletely exhausting his own crystal power.


    After that, he recovered his crystalline power and used up all of it. This cycle was almost the same as Yifan''s.


    However, during this cycle, Fei Na''s body tempering method and energy were very gentle, belonging to the kind of gentle and silent slow change.


    Although this was apanied by some tearing pain, Fei Na, as a high-level evolver, waspletely able to ept this pain.


    Even though the speed and effect of this refined and silent body tempering was much weaker than Yifan''s body tempering technique, it was still far inferior to that of the Great Saber and Axe Refining Technique.


    However, their advancement and effects weren''t slow, and they were countless times stronger than those fellows who had never cultivated their bodies before.


    Right now, Fei Na, like Yifan, was already inplete seclusion. Before the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, she would no longer appear in front of everyone, unless she advanced to the true sixth rank.


    In fact, at this moment in Heavenly Rock City, there were far more people in seclusion than Yifan and Fei Na. There were also cauliflower and even the two queen ants that were simrly inconvenient to show themselves. They were all in seclusion.


    They all received information from Yifan and knew that there was a strong enemy invading, and even their master was in seclusion.


    As contract creatures of Yifan, they instinctively sensed danger. Apart from Mo Yi, who had a mission, all the other beasts were in seclusion.


    Yifan, Fei Na went into secluded meditation, and the two queen ants also went into secluded meditation while maintaining the transport of the corpses of the ant race.


    In the following day, everything in Heavenly Rock City was naturally given to Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 4.


    The two red suns illuminated Dawn Heavenly Rock City. Ji Ruoxue hugged a snow-white fox and sat upright on the small tform of the Rock King Pavilion.


    This little fox was naturally Ji Ruoxue, the contracted white fox that she had summoned from Lianyun Mountain overnight-the Snow Fox.


    As for the request for help given by Yifan, it was not settled. In fact, Ji Ruoxue did not even meet the Red Fox King.


    However, ording to what the Snow Fox said, the Crimson Fox King was currently cultivating at a critical moment, and no one was seen. Even the Snow Fox was chased out by her and gathered all the beasts to guard the cave. At this time, it was naturally impossible for her to help the Heavenly Rock City.


    Fortunately, Yifan was also in the mood to give it a try. He did not count the Red Fox King''s help as part of the city''sbat strength.


    However, Ji Ruoxue was not the only one sitting in the pavilion on the small tform. There were also two people sitting there. At this time, they could sit here and discuss major issues with Ji Ruoxue. Naturally, it was the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City.


    The two of them were a man and a woman, one was sses, and the other was Li Li, the new head of research and development.


    Needless to say, Yifan''s best friend, the deputy city lord of Heavenly Rock City, was calm and dignified in his handling of matters, but he didn''t lose his wisdom.


    As for Li Li, Yifan actually admired her a long time ago. She had her own unique insights into the affairs of Heavenly Rock City.


    Several seven-part meetings had demonstrated her outstanding vision and outstanding intelligence. She had long waited for Yifan''s recognition and appreciation.


    This time, when she asked for help, Yifan also pushed her to Ji Ruoxue''s side and helped her toe up with a n.


    In the kitchen downstairs, the rain, Qingming, Xiaoman, and Da Shu were busy, apparently cooking breakfast for them.


    It was obvious that the three of them must have been awake all nightst night. Now that Heavenly Rock City was under the control of Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses, there was only one day left before the Heavenly Rock Grand Ceremony.


    Everything in the city was piled up. Everyone in the cities with invitations, except for those who had suffered in the corpses, had all been arranged in the Four Directions Tower.


    The rtives of the victims in the corpse group caused trouble again and again under themand of someone with a heart. Until Li Hu stepped forward, killing chickens and warning monkeys stopped this time.


    On the other side of the Xijiang River, the allied forces of the five cities had all met overnight, and even the mysterious God Race had appeared.


    However, even if they appeared, they were still mysterious. The five of them were all wearing deep robes and hoods. They were blocked tightly. Judging from their auras, the previous information was not wrong. Their strength was indeed extremely strong.


    The honored guests of the five cities in the city had even brazenly opened a gathering in the noble level. It could be said that there was a surge of undercurrents.


    All night long, the entire Heavenly Rock City could be said to be bustling with excitement. Li Feng, who was in charge of intelligence, immediately sent people to report the news as soon as he had it.


    The intelligence in the city, the intelligence from the Xijiang River, the intelligence from the north, and the intelligence gathered from all sides, Li Feng was also extremely busy.


    The four of them were all burdened with heavy responsibilities. How could they dare to be careless? In one night, the four of them were paying close attention to the situation outside the city and quickly responded.


    Ji Ruoxue asked coldly, "Eyesses, Lili, tell me, aren''t these guys going too far?"


    "He actually opened a party on the VIP floor of our Four Directions Tower to discuss countermeasures against our Heavenly Rock City. Isn''t this too arrogant?"


    Hearing this, Eyesses gritted her teeth and said, "This group of young masters and young misses really treat us as a dish, yet they are so brazen."


    However, at this point, Eyesses'' tone immediately eased up a lot. Then, she sighed and said, "Ah  Unfortunately, Brother Fan needs some time now. It''s not good for us to do anything unnecessary on our side "


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled and said indifferently, "Let them drive. Let''s continue to pretend that we don''t know anything."


    "Let them speak freely. We can still gather a lot of information. Since we already know that they are enemies, their attitudes will be worthless."


    "After all, in the current situation, we and them are already in an endless situation."


    "Furthermore, if these fellows are able to personally enter Heavenly Rock City under such circumstances, they probably have their own trump cards in their hands."


    "So, as Vice City Lord Nian said, it''s really not suitable for us to do superfluous things, so as to avoid causing trouble and affecting the City Lord''s side."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue''s expression eased up a lot. In fact, she was only a little angry. If she really wanted to take any action, she would not.


    After all, as Eyesses and Li Li had said, it was inconvenient for them to make a move right now, because a bad one would cause the war to arrive early and affect Yifan and the others.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue said somewhat helplessly, "Yes, I also know that I can''t touch them for the time being. I''m justining..."


    "But what about today? How are we going to settle them? Are we going to let them continue to plot in the VIP room?"


    Eyesses immediately fell into deep thought when she heard this, while Li Li''s eyes lit up and a bright light shed. Obviously, she had some other ideas...

 Chapter 442: Bai Zes Backhand

    Chapter 442: Bai Ze''s Backhand


    Of course, this wisp of light naturally could not escape Ji Ruoxue''s eyes. She immediately smiled and said, "Lili, it seems that you have some ideas. Tell me about it. Let''s discuss it."


    "Actually, my idea is very simple. Let''s show them around Heavenly Rock City." Li Li didn''t refuse.


    When Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses heard this, they couldn''t even touch their heads. For a moment, they didn''t understand what this visit had to do with the uing war.


    Ji Ruoxue asked directly, "Lili, don''t make a fuss. Hurry up and tell us. Isn''t this visit going to expose some of our facilities?"


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled and said, "Actually, I just learned this move from the City Lord. In fact, it''s very simple. Just think about what method the City Lord used to lure this jackal out."


    When Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses heard this, they were not stupid people, so they naturally understood it at once.


    Li Li''s meaning was very simple. She took the initiative to generously expose some things in Heavenly Rock City, and she also controlled the degree of reality, making it difficult for the other party to distinguish and even mislead the other party.


    Through these spies in the city, they sent the wrong information to the coalition forces on the Xijiang side, allowing them to enter the trap set by their own side.


    Eyesses pondered for a moment before asking, "Li Li, although this method of yours is not bad, no matter how far you go, it will definitely expose some of the situation in Heavenly Rock City, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately said seriously, "That''s right, this is the drawback of this move. However, as long as you operate properly, you should be able to do it without exposing any of our secrets."


    "As for some obvious information, since they have entered Heavenly Rock City, they should know. Sooner orter, they should know. It would be better for us to take the initiative to disclose it and take the initiative."


    Ji Ruoxue first heard Li Li''s idea. After hearing their conversation, she had an idea in her heart. She immediately said, "Eyesses, I support Lili''s method. What she said is correct. No matter how we hide, there are some obvious things. They will know that we might as well y it by ear."


    "Take the initiative to bring these fellows on a day trip to Rock City to instil some misunderstandings into them, so that they will think that they already know our Heavenly Rock City very well."


    "As long as they have these misunderstandings, they will affect the alliance forces on the West River. After all, they are the inner circle of the five cities."


    After hearing this, Eyesses filtered for a moment before finally saying, "Well, I agree with this idea, but who will be the one to execute it?"


    Although she asked, she looked at Li Li. Obviously, in her eyes, the most suitable person to perform this task was Li Li.


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled unknowingly. Then, she looked at Li Li decisively. Thetter shook her head helplessly and said, "Alright, I''ll take this job, but I don''t dare to guarantee that nothing will be exposed."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Of course. Since you took the initiative to present yourself, it''s naturally impossible for you not to reveal anything. As long as you don''t reveal your secrets, you can fool me no matter what!"


    Eyesses echoed, "Actually, I would like to remind you that secrets are notpletely undisclosed. That would be too fake."


    "You can pick up some. It''s not particrly important. Tell them half truthfully. This way, they will be more convinced of what they have seen and heard."


    Hearing this, Li Li was stunned for a moment before she nodded and said, "Mm ! But this way, this scale is a bit hard to grasp. Do you believe me so much?"


    Eyesses smiled and said, "It''s not your first day of joining Heavenly Rock. It''s been more than half a year. You can be considered an old Heavenly Rock person. You even sat in the position of the head of the Seven Tribes."


    "Even the City Lord thinks highly of you. What''s there to worry about? Just do your best for the sake of ourmon home. I trust you..."


    At this time, Sister Ruoxue also smiled indifferently and said, "That''s right, I also believe that with your intelligence and ability, you will definitely be able to control this degree and trick those fellows into spinning around."


    Li Li was somewhat touched when she heard their words. Her gaze flickered as she said solemnly, "I need the cooperation of some people. I don''t need to be too strong. Just let Li Hu bring a team of security personnel with me, okay?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately replied, "No problem. I will immediately instruct them to cooperate with you to the fullest."


    Hearing this, Li Li quickly stood up and said solemnly, "Alright, then I''ll go down and prepare."


    "Vice City Lord Nian, don''t worry, Minister Ji. Li Li will definitely live up to the trust of the two of you. She will live up to the trust of the Rock King."


    After saying that, Li Li didn''t say another word. In an instant, she turned into a streak of colors and flew away.


    Just as Li Li left, a dazzling azure glow flew over. Who else could it be if Li Feng wasn''t here? It was obvious that he had some important information for him to personally make a trip.


    Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue were a little nervous. Li Feng didn''t waste any time. He had just shot into the small tform when he said anxiously, "Vice City Lord Nian, Minister Ji, there''s an emergency..."


    Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue were both shocked when they heard this, and they immediately spoke at almost the same time.


    "What happened..?"


    "Hurry up and say !"


    Li Feng saw sweat on his forehead and said anxiously, "I just received a secret report from the Dark Realm''s Dark Tribe. The wolves in the Qinling Mountains are surging. There are over a thousand Tier 5 werewolves that are rushing around Baize City and heading south."


    "What...?"


    As soon as Li Feng said those words, Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue eximed at almost the same time. Then Eyesses asked loudly, "Are you talking about the Qinling Mountains?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately nodded his head, "That''s right, it''s the Qinling Mountains where Greed Mountains and Rivers are howling. For this news, we lost two intelligence personnel."


    Ji Ruoxue''s expression was cold as she said, "How is that possible? The Greedy Wolf King of the Qinling Mountains actually let the pack of wolves head south?"


    Upon hearing this news, Eyesses'' mind was in a mess. However, in a sh, he had figured out the crux of the problem. Li Feng had just said that the pack of wolves was bypassing the south of White Swamp City.


    Yeah, just bypassing it.


    Baize City is at the foot of Funiu Mountain, and Qinling Mountain can be said to be next door to Baize City. Earlier, the two sides were still friction. I didn''t expect...


    Eyesses thought of the crux of the problem and said in a low voice, "The pack of wolves went south and bypassed Baize City. This has already exined the problem."


    "The Greedy Wolf King in the Qinling Mountains has probably already developed intelligence and reached some agreements with Baize City."


    "Perhaps it''s more straightforward. That old thing from Baize City should have used something to exchange for the ownership of over a thousand Fifth Grade Greed."


    "I didn''t expect that. I should have been on guard against that old fellow from Baize City."


    "Yellow Bird is used to it. He always likes to hold back. These thousands of Tier 5 Greedy Wolves are probably Baize City''sckeys !"

 Chapter 443: The Power of the God Race

    Chapter 443: The Power of the God Race


    None of the people present were stupid. When Eyesses said this, the two of them suddenly understood. Ji Ruoxue sneered and said, "Baize City, you''re really good."


    Li Feng said nervously, "Should we inform the City Lord and Minister Fei Na immediately?"


    Hearing this, Eyesses shook her head with an ugly expression, "No need, the two of them are in seclusion. Don''t disturb them."


    "Furthermore, whether they know this kind of information or not will not affect the overall situation. It will only add to their worries."


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "That''s right, knowing one day earlier or one dayter won''t make much difference."


    ''"Although the five cities are aggressive and have all their trump cards, my Heavenly Rock City is not made of mud. A thousand Tier 5 mutated wolves may be troublesome, but they are just troublesome. There''s no need to panic..."


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue shrink like this, Eyesses said solemnly, "Li Feng, what exactly are these Tier 5 mutated wolves? Elementary, medium, high, or peak?"


    "Most importantly, is the Greed King among them?"


    Hearing this, Li Feng was stunned and continued, "I don''t know yet. Our two Dark Tribe members were discovered by the perceptive werewolves before they even got close. Soon after, they died in the line of duty. At present, we only know that the thousands of wolves are all rank five."


    "I don''t know the exact rank, and I don''t know if the Wolf King is among them..."


    Eyesses'' expression turned cold. He immediately said, "The werewolves have a keen sense of smell and outstanding perception. It''s meaningless for ordinary Dark Tribe personnel to go up. Don''t add any casualties. A great battle is imminent. Just pay close attention to the movements of the pack of wolves."


    "A great battle is imminent. Fei Na is in seclusion again. It''s been hard on you. If you don''t have any other information, then go down first."


    "Yes, Vice City Lord Nian !"


    Hearing this, Li Feng quickly responded. Then, he turned into a glowing azure light and disappeared from the small tform.


    Looking at Li Feng flying away at top speed, Eyesses sighed and said, "Ruoxue, do you think this Greedy Wolf King of Qinling Mountains will kiss me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, "Who knows? Come on if you''re here. In this situation, Heavenly Rock City has no way out."


    "It''s just a desperate struggle. With Rock City''s foundation, can we still be afraid of them !"


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Eyesses was suddenly enlightened. She looked at the rising red sun and sneered, "You''re right. It''s just a fight to the death. Who will win is unknown."


    Dark Domain, West River Region, Nameless Town.


    At this moment, in this small border city near the Huxiang region of the Xijiang River region, it could be said that more than 9,000 of the most elite evolvers in the Five Cities Alliance had gathered.


    Last night was a busy night, of course, it could be said to be a very rewarding night.


    The reason for that was because the Five Cities Alliance had gathered herest night. Even the most mysterious God Race had appeared in ck robes to participate in this first gathering.


    In addition, the Five Cities Alliance had already achieved a unifiedmand under the orders of the five old city mastersst night.


    As Long Ya had expected, thismand had indeed fallen on the young master of Azure Dragon City, Lin Xu.


    Last night, Lin Xu had already spread out Long Ya''s three-step n to annihte Heavenly Rock City. The Five Cities Alliance and everyone''s will formed a city, and they began to pool their brains to draw up a detailed n of action.


    Fromst night until now, the leaders of the five cities had also stayed up all night, intensely discussing their battle ns.


    Of course, the Qilin was still there when they participated in the discussion, but their tasks had already been assigned.


    In fact, their mission in Qilin City had already been decided at the banquet of the five old city lords-to deal with the top evolvers of Heavenly Rock City.


    More specifically, their main mission was to deal with Heavenly Wolf, Berserk Lion, and Die Meng, three peak Tier 5 evolvers in Heavenly Rock City.


    After that, even though he was injured, the Stone King, the Storm Queen, and the other contracted beast kings of the Stone King were still able to fight to a certain extent.


    Originally, when Lin Xu first met Cao Xuefeng, and even the people from Qilin City, he had someints about them, but since the appearance of the God Race, Lin Xu didn''t have any objections. Even in the other cities, no one dared to utter a single word of bullshit.


    The reason for this was naturally because the strength of the five God Race cultivators had reached the point where they could make everyone shut their mouths.


    Their leader didn''t say anything else. The powerful aura and abnormal fluctuations of life aura shocked all the evolvers present.


    As soon as the momentum dissipated, it casually suppressed the leaders of the various cities in the conference hall, causing them to feel suffocated. In that instant, they even had the thought of escaping, as if the other party could easily wipe them out by raising his hand and throwing his foot.


    This level of power was definitely notparable to peak Tier 5. In that instant, the leaders of the various cities had already clearly understood the strength of this leader.


    There was definitely more than peak Tier 5. Although no one had ever seen or experienced Tier 6 at this level, for no reason, all the leaders instantly determined that the other party was definitely a Tier 6 expert.


    It was indeed unreliable to spread the rumors, but the rumors of the Old City Master of Qilin City were quite reliable this time.


    Tier 6. With this Tier 6, no matter why he wanted to destroy Heavenly Rock City, as long as he was captured and the Five Cities Alliance came out, the destruction of Heavenly Rock City was almost certain.


    This was only the leader of the "God Race". The other four Divine Envoys were all terrifyingly powerful. They were all peak Fifth Order evolvers. Furthermore, their bodies were filled with speechless elementium energy. Clearly, they were four powerful elementium evolvers.


    In the apocalypse, strength was everything. With such a leader and such strength, the God Race naturally had the right to fight freely.


    In fact, Qilin City, which was only a matchmaker, also enjoyed some privileges because of this. There was no way that the beautiful young woman beside Cao Xuefeng in Qilin City could talk to the "God Race".


    Lin Xu also saw through it and understood. Lin Xu had apanied the Crown Prince to study with the elites of Qilin City at that time. Apart from taking care of some of the top experts of Rock City, he allowed them to be free.


    As for the other four cities'' missions, they were so lucky. After all, there were no peak evolvers led by the Rock King.


    A ray of dawn shot into the small conference hall from the window, shrouded in smoke.


    Lin Xu was in charge of the Central Army. Behind him stood the skinny Long Ya. At the round table were the leaders of the other four cities, as well as their attendants.


    They were;


    The young lord of Qilin City, the Golden Monarch of Qilin, Cao Xuefeng, and the beautiful young woman named Pu Yu who could talk to the God Race.


    The representative of ck Tortoise City, He Yujun, the Gale Saber, and a young attendant with a deep expression.


    Vermillion Bird City''s Young Master, Heaven Splitting Axe-Tan Yong, and a beautiful girl''s attendant.


    The representative of Baize City, Yang Hua, the second son of the Yang Family, and an old gentleman with an ordinary appearance.


    Under the light of dawn, Lin Xu blushed slightly and said excitedly, "Brother Cao has already dealt with the top evolvers of the Rock King."


    "In that case, the remaining high-level evolver power in Rock City is none other than the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group and the Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock City."


    As soon as Lin Xu said those words, the leaders of the various cities were shocked. Although the tip of the pyramid had been erased, there were still quite a few golden characters on the top of the pyramid.


    Baize City Yang Hua stroked the frame on her nose and said yfully, "Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, Heavenly Rock Seven Tribes. This is the main structure of Rock City."


    "Alliance Master, let''s share some information first. After all, we don''t know as much about them as you and Vermillion Bird City do."


    "Right now, everyone belongs to the same family. Stop hiding and take down Heavenly Rock City at the smallest price. That''s ourmon goal. What do you think?"


    As soon as Yang Hua said those words, Vermillion Bird City''s Tan Yong didn''t say anything. He Yujun, ck Tortoise City, and Cao Xuefeng, Qilin City, quickly looked at Lin Xu.


    When Lin Xu saw this, he didn''t put on any airs at all. He immediately said, "Indeed, although our Azure Dragon City had a cooperative rtionship with Heavenly Rock, our understanding of them is only superficial."


    "Now, everyone, since we are on the same boat and are the Alliance Master City, we will know what I know."


    "Long Ya, give the representatives of the Alliance City a detailed introduction to the two main bodies of Heavenly Rock City."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Ya, who was standing behind him, immediately replied solemnly, "Yes, Young City Lord!"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their gazes to the skinny New Year greeting youth behind Lin Xu.


    Long Ya didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. He quickly scanned the surroundings and said in a deep voice, "Five Birds Group, Seven Heavenly Stones Division, and Heavenly Stone City are the two main structures."


    "Heavenly Rock City is still a small town. There are two main structures. Let''s start with the Five Birds Group."


    The Five Birds Group was called the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group. Needless to say, it had a prestigious reputation throughout China.


    They were the first echelons of Heavenly Rock City''s Special Warfare, gathering the high-endbat power of Heavenly Rock City. In fact, strictly speaking, they should be considered as capturing the eighth hidden division of Heavenly Rock City-Heavenly Rock Special Warfare Division.


    Their direct leaders were Zhou Xin, one of the top five Heavenly Wolves in Heavenly Rock City, and Zhu Yifan, the City Lord of Heavenly Rock City.


    Also, remember, they are only responsible to their subordinates and the Rock King. In other words, they only obey the orders of the Rock King.


    "The entire team, including Zhou Xin, themander-in-chief, has a total of 501 people. They are divided into five groups. They should be named after the five birds of China, tigers, deer, bears, apes and birds."


    "However, there may be a story that we don''t know. They changed the bird into an eagle."


    "The current Five Birds Group isposed of the Tiger Group, the Deer Group, the Bear Group, the Ape Group, and the Eagle Group. There are a total of five groups. Each group is divided into ten groups of ten people. Adding in the group leader and deputy group leader, each group has a total of one hundred people."

 Chapter 444: Five Birds Group

    Chapter 444: Five Birds Group


    "Still this few people?"


    ck Tortoise City''s He n''s Young Master asked in puzzlement.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him. Even Cao Xuefeng of Qilin City suspected that this fellow from Azure Dragon City was fooling them with expired information.


    The eight generals of the former Northern Military Region knew that Heavenly Rock City had such a team.


    At that time, under the leadership of the Storm Queen, they had entered the capital city. At that time, the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group was equipped with this type of equipment.


    A group of 100 people, including the group leader, deputy group leader, captain, deputy captain, although only three groups came at that time.


    However, everyer found out about the existence of this Five Birds Group. At that time, this group of people was only at the Fourth Grade.


    When Long Ya heard He Yujun''s question, he looked at everyone''s expressions and said leisurely, "That''s right, there are still five hundred people, but don''t underestimate these five hundred people."


    "They are not ordinary 500 people. Since everyone knows a little, we can see it from their leadership framework."


    "This Five Birds Group is not simple. They are directly under themand of the Heavenly Wolf and only obey the Rock King''s Special Warfare Group."


    "Every single one of them is a well-deserved elite. Whether it is talent or evolution, they are all well-deserved experts.


    "Many of them are trusted followers of the Rock King since the beginning of the apocalypse. Their loyalty is extremely high, allowing them to grow from a student to an iron-blooded warrior."


    "Simply put, the Rock King is their faith !"


    "Also, the most important thing is that these 500 elites were all bestowed with Heavenly Rock City''s top secret-bloodline power."


    "What !"


    "Is it really this exaggerated?"


    "Five hundred bloodline warriors !"


    Yang Hua and He Yujun exploded on the spot, while Cao Xuefeng was a little suspicious. The few of them eximed at almost the same time. Even Tan Yong, who had known for a long time, jumped between his eyebrows. It was just that he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Long Ya said resolutely, "That''s right, you heard correctly. Five hundred warriors of bloodline."


    "In addition, none of these 500 bloodline warriors are ordinary evolvers. All of them are elite evolvers of the Strengthening Elemental or Spirit Elements."


    "Furthermore, what is even more frightening is that 80% of the evolvers in the Five Birds Group possess innate abilities."


    "Most importantly, the evolution level of the Five Birds Group is also extremely high. ording to the intel from a month ago, the majority of the members of the Five Birds Group are Tier 5 high-ranked."


    "A small portion of the team members are Tier 5 Medium-ranked. The captain, deputy captain, and deputy team leader are all Tier 5 Advanced-ranked."


    "The strongest team leader is still a Tier 5 high-ranked team leader. However, ording to the intel, the battle prowess of the five team leaders is only slightly inferior to that of Zhou Xin, the Heavenly Wolf."


    "Furthermore, the Five Birds Group, each group has their own unique battle array. The crystalline power transmits to each other. It is said that even the Rock King himself does not dare to rush into the grand array that the five groups have gathered together."


    "Now, will you underestimate these five hundred people?"


    Long Ya''s words left the roompletely silent.


    Yang Hua, He Yujun, Cao Xuefeng, and their attendants were all silent in an instant. Not a single person spoke. How could such a powerful team deal with them?


    Everyone was dumbfounded for a moment, but in an instant, everyone crazily arranged the Five Birds Group in their hearts.


    What kind of group was this? What kind of group was this? Was it clearly a pervert concentration camp?


    A team of 500 monsters. Almost everyone in this team possessed innate abilities and powerful bloodline power. They could fight formations with an averagebat strength of Tier 5 or higher. This was truly heaven-defying.


    In fact, did the cities have such elites? Naturally, there are also !


    For example, the Azure Dragon Guards of Azure Dragon City, the Ink Scaled Guards of Qilin City, the Violet Feather Guards of Vermillion Bird City, the Profound Armored Secret Guards of ck Tortoise City, and the Silver Border White Swamp of Baize City.


    However, their elite squads were far inferior to the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Squad in terms of quantity and quality.


    Everyone had no choice but to admire this Rock King of China''s First City, the pioneer of China''s Evolution.


    Only he was left. Other than him, no one else could cultivate such an elite special forces team.


    However, whether it wasining or arranging, the reality was like this. To destroy Heavenly Stone, one had to conquer this terrifying Five Birds Group.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Lin Xu said at the right time, "What''s wrong? You didn''t say anything anymore. A team of Heavenly Rock Five Birds frightened you guys?"


    Hearing this, Yang Hua leisurely smiled and said, "Such strength is truly formidable. However, we have no way out. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "However, with such strength and equipment, if the five groups were to join forces, even if the five cities alliance army used a sea of people tactic, they would not be able to obtain much benefit."


    "Even the most ideal oue would be for both sides to be injured. After the first battle, they would lose their strength. I''m afraid they won''t be able to fight anymore."


    Just as Yang Hua finished speaking, He Yujun also echoed, "Brother Yang is right. This Five Birds Squad is so ferocious. It seems like we have to think about it in the long run."


    Yang Hua was lucky to say that He Yujun''s words almost made Lin Xuugh. Tomorrow was the Heavenly Rock Ceremony.


    Today, they had toe up with aplete siege n that connected the inside and outside of the city, and this fellow had actuallye up with a long-term n.


    However, he did notugh at He Yujun. Instead, he said solemnly, "Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy, so we muste up with a feasible n before tonight."


    "I have a preliminary case here. I just don''t know if everyone has the courage."


    "Whether or not the Five Birds Group can join forces depends on us. You should all know that Heavenly Rock City has three walls to attack."


    "Then we can imagine that if we split up into three groups, the Five Birds Group would have to split up on the three walls and break through together."


    "Of course, I was just making an analogy. As for whether we should split up into three paths or two paths, how should we split them up? Naturally, we need to discuss it with each other."


    Hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes, obviously thinking about it.


    After a while, Yang Hua said again, "It''s not impossible to split up the troops. However, after splitting up the troops, the strength of each side seems to be somewhat weak."


    "The defensive facilities in Heavenly Rock City are iparably powerful. In this way, it will be a problem if we can break through each other''s defenses quickly."


    Hearing this, Long Ya said, "Actually, this problem does not exist. Right now, Rock City is being besieged by the Corpse Race. All those defensive facilities are far more important than us in defending against zombies."


    "Furthermore, we are all elites from various cities. As long as we use them flexibly, those defensive facilities will definitely not pose much of a threat to us !"


    It''s been a year since I wrote the book. In thest month of 2017, there was a month when I doubled my monthly ticket. Old Mo wanted to go to thest ranking, so he didn''t want to be too high. The top 20 would be fine. I hope to support it. Thank you!


    Say the important things three times, Old Mo thanks...!

 Chapter 445: Initial Plan

    Chapter 445: Initial n


    As soon as Long Ya finished speaking, Lin Xu immediately echoed, "That''s right  Those crystal energy guns might be extremely destructive to zombies, but they aren''t a big threat to our elite evolvers."


    "Also, everyone seems to have forgotten that our first target is not the Five Birds Group, but the solid walls of Heavenly Rock City."


    "As long as the city wall is broken and the corpses charge into it, the internal chaos in the city will naturally arise. At that time, they will be scattered. They will be destroyed one by one, regardless of one."


    At the end of Lin Xu''s words, killing intent filled the hall. Yang Hua, He Yujun, Cao Xuefeng, and the others were also stunned when they heard this. Then, their eyes shone brightly. Obviously, they were thinking about the feasibility of this n.


    To Yang Hua, splitting up the troops was actually a good thing. As the Yang n''s second son, he naturally knew that his father had already used that trump card. Over a thousand Tier 5 mutated wolves were rushing towards them.


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Yang Hua was still the first to say, "In that case, it makes sense to split up the troops. I just don''t know how Young Master Lin ns to split them up."


    When Yang Hua said those words, He Yujun, Cao Xuefeng, and even Tan Yong all looked at Lin Xu.


    Lin Xu did not refuse. He immediately said, "Thank you for your trust. Then let me tell you what I think. If you have any opinions, you can always put them forward."


    Hearing this, Yang Hua and the others nodded their heads repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Lin Xu no longer felt vague. He said seriously, "My idea is that we should split up into three groups. It''s safer."


    "The first path is for all the elites in Azure Dragon City and White Swamp City to pretend to attack from the south gate."


    "On the second path, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and the elites of the two cities will attack from the east gate."


    "On the third path, Qilin City will act as our special soldier. With the might of the God Race, they will charge into the other party''s west gate and execute the beheading mission."


    "Strive to finish off the Stone King, Storm Queen, Butterfly Dream Queen, Heavenly Wolf, Berserk Lion, and the other peak experts of Stone City as quickly as possible."


    "Of course, the first and second feint attackers are naturally not decorations. The so-called feint attackers are only trying their best to break through the city walls and allow the corpses to act as our vanguard and charge into the city !"


    As Lin Xu finished speaking, the room fell into deep thought once again. The leaders of the four cities were all pondering about the gains and losses of this n, as well as their own positions.


    Lin Xu looked at Long Ya. Seeing that the other party''s eyes were indifferent, he rxed his suspense this time.


    "This n is not bad. I, Qilin City, have no objections. I will also coordinate with the God Race !"


    This time, the one who spoke first was the person from Qilin City, and the one who spoke was the beautiful young woman beside Cao Xuefeng.


    Lin Xu looked at the beautiful young woman, then looked at Cao Xuefeng. Thetter smiled faintly and then said seriously, "Sister Yu''s words are equal to mine..."


    As soon as Cao Xuefeng finished speaking, Tan Yong from Vermillion Bird City also replied in a deep voice, "I, Vermillion Bird City, have no objections."


    Yang Hua''s eyes lit up. Azure Dragon City''s n was not bad. However, for Baize City, he still wished to leave alone. After all, there was the power of the mutated wolf pack.


    In fact, the Yang n of Baize City had used thisst trump card not only to deal with Heavenly Rock City, but also to think of the issue of their right to speak after the war.


    "Since no one has any objections, I, ck Tortoise City, naturally have no objections either !"


    Without waiting for Yang Hua to think too much, He Yujun had already agreed to the Azure Dragon City n. As a result, he was the only one left in the few cities present.


    Sure enough, everyone looked at Yang Hua as if they were waiting for his answer.


    Yang Hua did not waste her breath. She immediately smiled and said, "There seems to be no problem with this n. However, we all seem to have overlooked one problem."


    "What about the insiders in the city? Our move will definitely attract the attention of Heavenly Rock City. They will definitely be able to control our insiders as soon as possible."


    "In this way, we will fall into a passive state. Could it be that all of you have received Old Master''s authorization to directly abandon the inner circle of the city, regardless of their life or death ?"


    "Even if we gather again now, the other party might already know about it, or even have already attacked !"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu smiled indifferently and said, "It''s impossible to make a move. We received information this morning that their schedule today is to visit the entire Heavenly Rock City."


    "Furthermore, we weren''t invading on arge scale. We didn''t make any noise. Furthermore, we all sneaked into this small city in batches at night."


    "After entering the city, we haven''t even stepped out of the small city yet. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe is, it shouldn''t be possible to discover our movements so quickly."


    "Lastly, the most important thing is that the Heavenly Rock Academy ceremony has not been rescheduled. This shows that the Heavenly Rock City side may have some doubts, but they do not notice that we have already begun to move."


    ''"As for the insider you mentioned, I really didn''t think about it. Because our Azure Dragon City''s people have powerful life-saving trump cards in their hands. They might not be able to kill the enemy, but they will definitely be able to protect themselves..."


    Hearing this, Yang Hua smiled faintly and said, "Visiting Heavenly Rock City? Was it the news just this morning?"


    Lin Xu nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Yang Hua continued, "In that case, Heavenly Rock City really doesn''t know what''s going on here. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn''t have brought them to visit the entire Heavenly Rock City."


    "The trump cards you mentioned are from every n. However, most of the representatives of the cities in Rock City are direct descendants of each n. Naturally, they have some cards in their hands."


    "However, everyone knows that Heavenly Rock City is not a vegetarian. When the timees, the trump card of self-destruction will be useless."


    These words caused Lin Xu''s eyes to narrow. Obviously, Yang Hua''s words were telling Lin Xu that Yang Tianzong, their son, had a trump card of self-destruction in his hands.


    Just as Lin Xu was thinking, Cao Xuefeng of Qilin City saidzily, "Brother Yang Hua, you are overthinking things."


    "During the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, when our lightning shes out, the leader of the God Race and the four Divine Envoys rush into Heavenly Rock City, the entire city will instantly be panicked!"


    "Those insiders in the city have powerfulbat power and have their own trump cards. It shouldn''t be a problem to take advantage of the chaos to protect themselves."


    "Furthermore, when the great leader of the God Race appears above Heavenly Rock City, all of the top battle prowess in Heavenly Rock City will be attracted by him!"


    "All we need to do is restrain some of our peakbat strength and give the God Race leader some time. A heavily injured Pseudo-Sixth Order Rock King, a few peak Fifth Order experts, and a few heavily injured mutated beasts are not a problem at all."


    ''"Under such circumstances, Heavenly Rock City simply can''t distinguish the topbat strength to deal with them. At most, they can only send out some high-endbat strength to surround them, temporarily restrain their movements, and prevent them from destroying them from within."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu also pped his forehead and said excitedly, "That''s right. Once a Tier 6 expert appears, all the experts in Heavenly Rock City will be attracted. They simply have no time to care!"


    When Yang Hua saw this, she did not say anything else. She immediately said, "Since the situation is clear, no one has any objections. Naturally, I, Baize City, have no objections either."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuughed again, "Very good. In that case, the general direction is decided. We''ll discuss the details slowly. We''ll discuss it before tonight."


    The battle n was basically set. Lin Xu was very satisfied, and he was once again convinced by Long Ya''s wisdom.


    ording to his assumptions, he should have gathered his own strength and split the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird on one side, but under Long Ya''s instructions, he chose to split them on two sides.


    In this way, one city against one city, one side could monitor the other two cities to the maximum extent possible, allowing the other side to always have the right to speak.


    ''"Actually, we are not in a hurry to make a detailed n. We are really going to visit the representatives of Heavenly Rock City. Perhaps it will give us some unexpected surprises." Long Ya said again after the general situation was settled. "In fact, we are not in a hurry to draw up a detailed n. We really n to visit the representatives of Heavenly Rock City."


    "Just now, I have already briefly introduced one of our opponents, the Five Birds Group. Next, let me introduce our opponent, the Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock, to everyone in detail!"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads repeatedly. They knew each other well and were invincible in a hundred battles. As for Heavenly Rock City, the number one city in China, most of them only knew the appearance.


    However, Azure Dragon City, which had once been extremely close to Heavenly Rock City, knew very well that with this opportunity, they could understand their opponents in detail. How could they refuse?!


    "Strictly speaking, the Heavenly Rock Special Warfare Division and the entire Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group can only be counted as the personal armies of Rock King Zhu Long Ya."


    "The Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes are the true main frame of the entire Heavenly Rock City. On this main frame, each tribe performs its own duties, and this is the first Heavenly Rock City in China."


    "The Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes are the same as the Five Heavenly Rock Birds Group. They already existed in Heavenly Rock City when it was only the size of a small town. They are."


    "Heavenly Rock Battalion, Heavenly Rock Dark Division, Heavenly Rock Engineering Division, Heavenly Rock Merchant Division, Heavenly Rock Medical Division, Heavenly Rock Research Division, Heavenly Rock Logistics Division !"


    "If wee here to fight, then I''ll start with the Heavenly Rock Battalion."


    "Heavenly Rock Battalion''s chief is the Asura known as the Four-Winged Demonic Saber-Fang Mubai. This person is quite extraordinary. He is around thirty years old. He is an evolver of the Metal Elemental Element. He has an unknown Strengthening Elemental Ability, an unknown innate ability, and a Tier 5 Advanced Grade. He has the power to fight at the peak of the Battle."


    "Prior to the apocalypse, the former officer of the Special Forces of the Northern Military Region. After the apocalypse, he coincidentally joined Heavenly Rock. It''s important to obtain the Rock King."


    "Commanding all the registered military evolvers in Heavenly Rock City, one of the most powerful people in Heavenly Rock City at that time."


    The entire Heavenly Rock Battalion was divided into four legions: the Ink Armor Legion, the City Defense Legion, the Hound Legion, and the Golden Snake Legion.


    "He personallymands the Ink Armor Legion. It is said that the total number of the Ink Armor Legion is only 5,000, but each of them is an extremely ferocious Strengthening Element Evolver."


    "It''s said that each of these 5,000 Ink Armor evolved to a rank 5 level. They are the trump cards in the entire battalion !"

 Chapter 446: Battalion Strength

    Chapter 446: Battalion Strength


    "Five thousand Ink Armor, all of them are ferocious Strengthening Element Evolution Cultivators. Are you sure you''re not talking in your dreams !"


    This time, it was Cao Xuefeng who asked unhappily. In fact, it was not just him, Yang Hua and He Yujun also had expressions of disbelief.


    However, Long Ya, Lin Xu, and Tan Yong did not have any smiles on their faces. Long Ya said with an iparably serious expression, "I wish I were talking in my dreams. However, this is the truth. There is no room for carelessness."


    "Within Heavenly Rock City, there''s another nickname for this 5,000 Ink Armor. It''s called the Ink Armor Ant Army. It probably has something to do with the Rock King''s Queen Ant."


    Lin Xu sighed and said, "What Long Ya said is true. Heavenly Rock City is very powerful. There is no doubt that this is also the reason why we will sit together today."


    When Yang Hua heard this, she was also speechless, "We, the five cities, joined forces to form a Tier 5 Intermediate Evolution Realm. There are about 9,000 of them."


    "In Heavenly Rock City, there are 5,000 such evolvers in the Ink Armor Legion alone. If you count in the other Legions'' Tier 5 !"


    "Isn''t it possible for a Heavenly Rock City to be able to contend against the five cities with the strength of one city?"


    Hearing this, Long Ya said with an exceptionally serious tone, "That''s right, Tier 5 alone is not a small rank. Heavenly Rock City really has the strength to directly contend against the five cities."


    "This is also the reason why our Azure Dragon City has joined forces with the other cities to attack. The current Heavenly Rock City is already so powerful. I''m afraid it will be even more unimaginable after a period of time."


    After Long Ya''s words, the room fell into silence again. Perhaps everyone was shocked, or perhaps they were all thinking about it.


    A momentter, Cao Xuefeng''s eyes shed with a cold light. He said again, "That''s right, there are monsters like the Rock King in Heavenly Rock City. Their growth speed is too fast for us topare to."


    "After the apocalypse, it''s only been half a year. The Rock King has already transcended the distance between us and him from a student to a king."


    "If he continues to develop, the whole of China will be in his possession. If we miss this opportunity, we won''t have any more chances."


    "This time, the Rock King must die. The Heavenly Rock City must be destroyed. At this time, there is no longer any room for retreat. Let''s risk everything. Let''s fight to the death!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu couldn''t help but look up at Cao Xuefeng and immediately echoed, "That''s right, Brother Cao is right. At this time, everyone has no way out."


    "In fact, if we don''t fight now, we won''t even have the courage to fight in the future !"


    When Yang Hua heard this, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Although my heart is a little shocked, I, Yang Hua, am still a weak person."


    He Yujun also nodded and said, "Brother Yang is right. Since you cane, you naturally won''t be weak."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately said solemnly, "Alright, all the heroes, Long Ya, continue "


    Hearing this, Long Ya immediately said solemnly, "Yes !"


    "We just finished talking about the Ink Armor Legion, followed by the City Defense Legion, the Golden Snake Legion, and the Hound Legion. Although these three Legions are also very powerful, they are much more normal."


    ''"Let''s start with the City Defense Legion. As the name implies, the City Defense Legion is the resident army on the three walls of Heavenly Rock City. All of them are evolvers. Their average strength is around mid-to high-tier Fourth Grade, totaling 120,000 evolver warriors."


    ''"Commander-Gu Jian is still a member of the military before the apocalypse. He is loyal and fierce. After the apocalypse, he still has a bottom line. He is a pure soldier. He doesn''t have much information about him. He is only known to be themander of the guard battalion of the military base in C City."


    "Next up is the Hounds Legion. The Hounds Legion is mainly responsible for patrolling and guarding Rock City, as well as installing light and dark sentry towers. They are stationed in the headquarters of the Heavenly Rock Battalion. Their strength is slightly higher than that of the City Defense Legion. On average, their strength is a Tier 4 Advanced Legion, totalling more than 80,000 people."


    "Legion General Sun Hao, code name-Hound, originally from the military base in C City. He is a Tier 5 fire elemental evolver. His innate talent is as fierce as fire."


    "Thest legion, the Golden Snake Legion and the Golden Snake Legion are usually mainly responsible for the various treasuries in the city, as well as the guarding and entrance control of secret ces. Their average strength is simr to that of the Hound Legion. There are more than 60,000 people in total."


    "Commander Zhang Yi, code name Krait, is also a member of the former C City military base. He is a Special Warfare Captain and a Tier 5 Gold Elemental Evolver. He is decisive and ruthless. He has won the trust of the Rock King."


    "All the personnel of the Heavenly Rock Battalion are included. The total number of Evolution warriors is 265,000."


    "Hiss !"


    Although they knew how powerful the other party was, when they heard this number, their scalps were still numb.


    In fact, as a city of tens of millions after the apocalypse, did Heavenly Rock City have more than 260,000 warriors of the Evolution Realm?


    Of course, there weren''t many of them. Azure Dragon City, which devoted itself to military power, had more than 400,000 evolved warriors.


    Qilin, Bai Ze, Vermillion Bird, and the other cities had the smallest number of troops, about 100,000 more than Heavenly Rock City. What really made them gasp was the strength of the 200,000-odd troops.


    More than 200,000 Evolution Warriors, all of them were Fourth Grade or above Evolution Warriors.


    This caused the averagebat strength of the other cities to be no more than Third Grade.


    Seeing everyone gasping for breath, Long Ya immediately smiled and said, "Although Tier 4 is not bad, don''t forget that we are all elites at Tier 5 Medium or above. To us, Tier 4 Evolutions are just cannon fodder."


    "As long as we don''t get besieged for too long, after killing the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, the enemy''s morale will be in chaos. Moreover, Heavenly Rock City currently has 80% of its troops. They are restricted by the corpses of the besieged city, so they have no intention of stopping us."


    "When we destroy the city wall, they will need to use their lives to fill the gaps in the city wall. Thus, although the numbers are huge and the ranks are frightening, we are not afraid of them at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu also felt relieved, "That''s right, we are going to attack the city from afar. Naturally, the opponent''s numbers will more than double our numbers. Everyone should be mentally prepared for this."


    "However, ourbat strength at the top has already be a crushing force. Ourbat strength at the high end is evenly matched. No matter how much of these low-endbat strength we have, it will be useless."


    Yang Hua, He Yujun, Cao Xuefeng, and the others were naturally well aware of this. However, when they first heard this set of data, they were still quite shocked.


    As for Tan Yong from Vermillion Bird City, he knew all of this information. The two cities had already shared information. There was nothing to be surprised about, and they had already been shocked.


    Even though the two of them said this, Cao Xuefeng was still speechless, "Tsk tsk ! I have to say, Rock King Zhu Yifan is indeed worthy of being the number one figure. In just half a year, he has already possessed such power !"


    "That''s horrible....!"


    Finally, it was still advertising time;


    Say the important thing three times...! !

 Chapter 447: Four Kills Four Exterminations

    Chapter 447: Four Kills Four Exterminations


    Hearing this, Lin Xu''s expression changed slightly as if he remembered something. He sighed and said, "In the course of our dealings with Heavenly Rock City, I have seen the Rock King twice. He is indeed an extremely terrifying fellow!"


    Hearing this, Long Yaughed faintly, "Haha, the rise of Rock King Zhu Yifan, the hero of the times, was due to coincidence, but it was inevitable."


    "It happened to be some of his lucky chances, such as that terrifying bloodline power, but it was inevitable because there was no power in southern China that could hinder his development."


    "The Zhou n, which was originally the most promising n in South Lake Province, disappeared without a trace for no reason. After the entire southern military force entered the southwest, there was no news of it at all."


    "The entire south is almostpletely under the control of the Rock King. Unlike the north, where space is alreadypressed and divided among the four cities."


    "The Gemini Domain is filled with poisonous miasma. The Corpse Race is rampant, and the Beast Race is rampant. Naturally, its speed of development will only be far behind."


    "However, the more this happens, the more benefits we can get from taking down Heavenly Rock."


    Hearing this, Yang Hua sighed and said, "That''s right, there are indeed many benefits. I wonder if it''s possible for us to obtain each other''s bloodline power "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. A fanatical and terrifying bloodline power surged in their hearts. The mysterious power of Heavenly Rock City, which was absolutely confidential, was naturally the thing the five cities longed for the most.


    Hearing these words, Cao Xuefeng and Pu Yu, who were beside him, felt their hearts boil with excitement.


    In fact, Qilin City had already obtained such a thing. Give them some time. Perhaps Qilin City would also be the next city that would use bloodline power, and it would also be the only city that possessed bloodline power.


    Everyone was full of thoughts and was nning a perfect blueprint in their hearts. Long Ya also smiled faintly and said, "Bloodline power is indeed something, and definitely not the only good thing."


    "However, in order to obtain these good items, we mustpletely destroy Heavenly Rock City. That way, we can search for these precious resources."


    "Alright, this is the end of everyone''s lust. Let''s continue to get to know each other. The other divisions of Heavenly Rock City..."


    "What we just introduced is Heavenly Rock Battalion''s main fighting strength on the surface of Heavenly Rock City. Next, we need to understand the secretly evolved forces in Heavenly Rock City."


    ''"Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe, Minister-Fei Na, one of the five pinnacle battle prowess of Heavenly Rock City, Storm Queen. She is around 20 years old. She was a French student from Nanhu Normal University before the apocalypse. She is now the wife of the Rock King and has won the favor of the Rock King."


    "Wind type evolver, peak Tier 5 existence, possesses an extremely strange spatial concealment ability. He is calm and decisive. He has the reputation of being the first assassin in China."


    "Itsbat strength is extremely formidable. The Montenegro subdued beasts once withdrew from the Daqing Mountain region with the strength of a single person!"


    Dark subordinates, and divided into Mo Yin, Chi Hidden two floors.


    "The Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe is the eyes and ears of Heavenly Rock City. The information we have from the outer palm and the inner palm is extremely limited."


    "Right now, all we know is that the Storm Queen personally controls the Mo Yin Tower. There are stars, stars, shes, lights, and four killings in the tower."


    "The Crimson Hidden Pavilion is led by Li Feng, the deputy director of the Heavenly Rock Dark Division. There are Kuang, Luan, Dark, and Charm Extinguishers in the building."


    "As for Li Feng, like Fang Mubai, Gu Jian, and the others, he came from the military of C City and served in a special forces unit before the end of the world."


    "Wind elementium evolvers are Tier 5 Advanced. They have innate abilities and are even skilled in something. They are quite mysterious."


    "However, the Dark Division has unwritten rules. Those who join must possess extremely powerful concealment abilities."


    "Therefore, the innate ability of this deputy director of the Dark Division must also be concealed."


    "Lastly, I just received news a few days ago that the total number of people in Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe is about 5,000, and their average strength is about at the beginner level of the Fifth Order."


    "However, most of these people are scattered throughout the cities of China. At this moment, there should be less than one-third, or even one-fifth, of those in the cities."


    "However, it is worth noting that they are extremely good at concealing their strength. Furthermore, every four members of the Dark Tribe can form an extremely dangerous Bloodbath Killing Formation at any time."


    "If you encounter it, you must be careful. Try not to give the other party a chance to set up a battle formation !"


    "Special attention should be paid to these four killings, four annihtions, eight assassination masters, and the injured Storm Queen-Fei Na, the Storm Queen-who still needs to be careful. There''s no need to say anything else. The other eight are all disciples that she personally taught. They are all first-rate assassins, and they must not be underestimated!"


    Long Ya''sst sentence was addressed to Cao Xuefeng, or rather, to the beautiful young woman beside Cao Xuefeng.


    The goal was very simple. Although the God Race was powerful, the opponent was definitely not weak. Moreover, in a chaotic battle, an assassin of this level might not be able to pose a threat to a Tier 6 God Race leader.


    However, if the other four Tier 5 Divine Envoys thought too highly of themselves, it wasn''t impossible for them to be defeated one by one...!


    After Long Ya finished speaking, Pu Yu, who was beside Cao Xuefeng, smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you for reminding me, Sir. Pu Yu will definitely inform the Divine Envoys."


    As for the people in the room, they were no longer shocked. They were all a little numb. There were simply too many Tier 5 evolvers in Heavenly Rock City.


    It was just an intelligence agency, and it was actually thousands of Tier 5 Evolution Realm experts. It was truly too abnormal. They were already powerless toin, so it was no wonder.


    As for the peak Tier 5 Storm Queen, since she had already given the God Race reinforcements that Qilin City had pulled over, why would they worry about her anymore?


    When Long Ya heard the beautiful woman''s reply, he smiled faintly and continued, "Well, Miss Pu Yu is very observant. Then I won''t talk any more. Let''s continue."


    "Since we are here to attack the city, then we will basically have to face only these two."


    "As for the other five divisions, I won''t go into details. Let me introduce them casually. All you need to do is to know who their ministers are and theirbat strength."


    "The Heavenly Rock Engineering Department is responsible for the manufacturing industry of Heavenly Rock City. Minister-Zhao Kai, Vice Minister-Li Hao, and former Nanhu Normal University students can be considered the first lucky ones to follow the Rock King.


    "Zhao Kai is an Earth Elemental Evolver, a Tier 5 Advanced Evolver, and Li Hao is a Speed Strengthening Evolver. His strength is unknown, but he should also be at the Tier 5 Middle and Advanced Evolver."


    "Ever since the two of them joined Heavenly Rock, they have handled matters steadily and possessed outstanding abilities. They have won the trust of the Rock King."


    "The Heavenly Rock Merchant Department is responsible forrge and small transactions within and outside Heavenly Rock City. The Minister is one of the five peak experts of Heavenly Rock City, Silver Berserk Lion-Nian Chen."


    "This Nian Chen is incredible. Before the apocalypse, he and the Rock King were best friends and confidants. At the same time, he was also the Vice City Lord of Heavenly Rock City and the Heavenly Rock Commerce Minister."


    "You should all be very clear about his information. This is the master who defeated Hong Wenchang. He is a peak Tier 5 existence, a super Lightning Elemental Evolution Realm expert."


    "Strengthening abilities are unknown, but being able to fight Hong Wenchang at close range is only slightly inferior. At the very least, both of them are at the double SS level, or even higher."


    ''"Being good at long-range lightning spears, able to disy a heaven-like magical lightning array, an existence with extremely high strategic significance. Ordinary Tier 5 high-level or even peak Tier 5 cultivators would probably be extremely close..."


    "Most importantly, this Vice City Lord is in perfect condition. Hisbat strength has not been discounted in the slightest. You must not underestimate him..."


    At present, Old Mo''s book is ranked 24th on the monthly ticket list. There are still two days left for the double monthly ticket. I hope that those who have the ability can give me some firepower support!


    Old Mo thanked him...!

 Chapter 448: Urgent Situation

    Chapter 448: Urgent Situation


    When Long Ya said this, he looked at Cao Xuefeng again. Thetter smiled yfully and said, "Long Ya, don''t worry. We already know the information about Nian Chen, so we will naturally take care of him."


    When Long Ya heard this, he smiled heartily and said, "Looks like I was overthinking it. With Young Master Cao''s delicate mind, it is obvious that I have already made a n."


    "Then the next one is Heavenly Rock Commerce Department''s Vice Minister Deng Ting. She is also from South Lake Normal University. She is said to be an art teacher and also one of the first direct descendants of the Rock King to follow."


    "This woman is quite mysterious. She rarely makes a move. Our current intelligence only knows that she is the woman of Vice City Lord Nian. She is an evolver of the Strengthening Element, and her swordsmanship is extremely outstanding."


    ''"Strength, talent, evolution, etc. are all unknown. However, ording to our spection, it is estimated that it is only at the mid-to high-level of the Fifth Order. The threat is not too great."


    "The next thing to talk about is the Heavenly Rock Research Department. When ites to this department, everyone should be familiar with it and have heard about it recently."


    "Under the operation of our Azure Dragon City, their former minister has determined Heavenly Rock City and joined our Azure Dragon City''s ranks."


    "The news of the Stone King''s serious injuries, as well as most of the information you''ve heard today, was leaked to Minister Zhang."


    "Without him, even though our Azure Dragon City knows more about Heavenly Rock City than everyone else, we would never be able to figure out the strength of the city, or even the number of Dark Tribe personnel."


    Hearing this, everyone cast envious gazes at Lin Xu and Long Ya. Naturally, they had heard about this matter.


    Heavenly Rock City was the backbone of the ministry, and it was also a valuable research and development department. The Azure Dragon City had forcefully used its rtives as coercion to rebel against the Azure Dragon City.


    It was said that he had nowpletely joined the Azure Dragon and was building aboratory in a small experimental city in the north. Two days ago, he discovered that the Dark Dragon Guards were searching around for some strange equipment. Azure Dragon City could really be said to have picked up a treasure.


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng did not conceal anything at all. He immediately interrupted, "Zhang Liang is definitely a treasure. Azure Dragon City should not forget our Qilin City "


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately smiled apologetically and said, "Of course, Brother Cao, don''t worry. Thanks to Zhucheng''s humility, Zhang Liang has settled in Azure Dragon."


    "However, don''t worry, everyone. Zhang Liang''s achievements in Heavenly Rock City are everyone''s achievements. At that time, our Azure Dragon City will not be stingy."


    When everyone heard this, they all echoed. Their words were filled with envy, which greatly satisfied Lin Xu''s vanity.


    However, they didn''t know that the main character they were talking about in the vi near Mount Tai in the Gemini Domain was meeting guests in the vi.


    Gemini Domain, a small city near Mount Taishan, inside an independent vi with a backer.


    In front of Zhang Liang sat a man and a woman. Both of them were wearing Azure Dragon City armor, as if they were the Dark Dragon Guards of Azure Dragon City.


    Strangely, however, neither of them wore a mask, and one of the exquisite women even had a ck-and-white messenger bird on her shoulder.


    This bird looked rather strange. Its body was only the size of a sparrow, but it looked like a small and exquisite young sculpture. It was very strange and cute.


    There was no one else in the room. In fact, the moment the two of them entered, Zhang Liang already knew the identity of the other party.


    Even though he had never seen the true faces of the two great masters of the Dark Tribe, Crimson Luan and Dark Shadow, Zhang Liang was quite familiar with the bird on the shoulder of the female Dark Dragon Guard.


    Zhang Liang did not know why the two of them would appear in front of him in such a situation.


    It was almost instinctive. Zhang Liang quickly looked out of the window. After seeing the ck Dragon Guard, who was even more rxed than usual, he felt relieved.


    Zhang Liang said, "How did you get in?"


    Shadow smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it. This is our major. How is it? Are you doing well?"


    Zhang Liang smiled and said, "Apart from being sealed with crystal power and drinking the strange poison, there''s nothing wrong with it. What''s going on outside?"


    When Shadow heard this, he was just about to tell Zhang Liang when the little eagle on the woman''s shoulder beside him said, "The situation is not good. Several cities have joined forces to destroy our city."


    Zhang Liang was stunned by the clear spring-like voice. Then, he quickly asked, "Mo Yi, what''s the situation? Tell me more clearly."


    This time, Mo Yi didn''t wait for Mo Yi to speak. The female Azure Dragon Guard, also known as the Crimson Phoenix of the Dark Tribe, who was standing by Mo Yi, directly said, "A great battle is imminent. The five cities of Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Qilin, and White Swamp joined forcesst night to form the Five Cities Alliance."


    "In addition, over 80% of the elites of the five cities were driven to the Xijiang region near Heavenly Rock City overnight."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately eximed, "What? Did you send troops so quickly?"


    The shadow on one side quickly replied, "That''s right ! They sent their troops."


    "Of course, what happened on this day is not something that can be exined clearly in one or two sentences. Right now, we don''t have that much time to talk about it."


    "The reason we''re here is to tell you that a great battle is imminent. Once the war starts, the City Lord and his upper echelons will not be seriously injured, but they will bepletely exposed."


    "In this way, even if you left a message on your side, it will still make the old fox in Azure Dragon City suspicious. It might even directly kill you and your rtives."


    "The situation is urgent, and we don''t have much time left. ording to the City Lord''s spection, the day of the Heavenly Rock Grand Ceremony is the time for them to make their move. Therefore, we have full calctions. We only have less than a day."


    "This is also why we have to meet you. We need to figure out the progress of that matter on your side, and we also need to know how to cooperate with you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s expression instantly became solemn. He said in a deep voice, "This situation is really troublesome. Let me think about it."


    With that, Zhang Liang fell into deep thought. The vi fell silent again in an instant...


    However, this side was silent, while the West River region was still bustling with activity. The topic of the Seven Tribes of Heavenly Stones was still going on...


    In the Xijiang region, in the nameless small city.


    Hearing that everyone was ttering Zhang Liang, Long Ya naturally knew what they were thinking. He immediately changed the topic.


    "That''s right. Although Minister Zhang has left, ording to his instructions, after he leaves, the position of Minister of Research will definitely fall to the former Vice Minister."


    "As for the Heavenly Rock Research Department, its former deputy director was Li Li, a former member of the military in C City. He was a think tank-type talent with a cautious mind, agile mind, good strategy, and excellent intelligence."


    "ording to Zhang Liang, this woman possessed a divine prophetic ability before the apocalypse."


    "After the apocalypse, her true innate ability has always been a mystery. Other than the Rock King, no one else knows..."


    "At the same time, she is a Tier 5 Spirit Element Evolver, an Unknown Innate Strengthening Element Evolver. Her strength is at the Tier 5 Advanced Level."


    "As for the entire Heavenly Rock Research Department, they are all high-level schrs that the Rock King searched for and brought back to Heavenly Rock City from all over the ce. They are truly practical scientists."


    "Apart from this minister named Li Li, most of them are past the age of armor and don''t have muchbat strength. We shouldn''t meet them when we fight."


    "Because they will definitely be protected by the Rock King. Of course, if we win, these researchers will also be our spoils of war. At that time, everyone will understand..."


    Long Ya''sst words caused everyone to look forward to it. Obviously, the allure of these researchers was quite great. No city could resist this temptation.


    However, it was only a short moment before Long Ya''s voice sounded from the room again.


    "Heavenly Rock Seven, has gone to its five, followed by the Heavenly Rock Division, minister for one of the five pinnacle of Heavenly Rock City, butterfly dream queen-Ji Ruoxue.


    "Like Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue is one of the two famous hostesses in Rock City. She is a super water elemental evolver, a spiritual force evolver, a peak Tier 5 existence, and her innate ability is a hypnotic ability."


    "It is said that this Dream of butterflies Queen can instantly charm the opponent, control his body, and even temporarily control the opponent''s thoughts when necessary. It is extremely terrifying!"


    "With her current level of evolution and the amount of spiritual energy she possesses, even peak Tier 5 existences are not spared."


    "Also, like Vice City Lord Nian, this Dream of butterflies Queen is not injured. She is in her peak condition. She should be considered the other backhand left behind by the Rock King."


    After Long Ya finished speaking, he looked at Cao Xuefeng once again. Thetter smiled and said, "I have heard about the ability of this Dream of butterflies Queen. Please rest assured, Brother Long Ya."


    "I believe that everyone from the God Race will definitely be able to take down these peak experts. After all, that Lord is a rank six existence !"


    Hearing this, Long Ya smiled and said, "Brother Cao, forgive me. This matter is of great importance. If I spend more time talking about it now, it would be a great honor for Long Ya to be able to make Brother Cao and the God Race masters less troubles on the battlefield."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng smiled and said, "Brother Long Ya, please continue."


    This time, Long Ya stopped talking and continued, "Apart from the minister, there are also two deputy ministers in the Heavenly Rock Division. One is Li Hu from the military of C City, and the other is Jiang Qing from South Lake Normal University."


    "These two people have very little information. I only know that the two of them have high prestige in Heavenly Rock City. If they are strong, they are probably mid-to high-tier Tier 5."


    "Next is thest one, Heavenly Rock Medicine Department, Director Su Yuxin. She is also one of the first followers of the Rock King in the earliest apocalypse."


    "As the head of the medical department, Su Yuxin is naturally a wood type evolver. Her healing ability is strong, her talent is outstanding, and herbat strength is quite strong. She has reached a high level of the fifth rank. She usually looks soft and weak, but in wartime, she is extremely crazy. She is a very difficult fellow to deal with !"


    "Vice Minister-Hu Bin, there is very little information. I only know that he is a veteran from before the apocalypse. He is an evolver of the Strengthening Element. He knows some medical knowledge and has a strong coordination ability."


    "This is the basic situation of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes. However, there is one point I need to emphasize once again."


    "Of the seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, all the ministers and vice ministers have bloodline power."


    "In other words, there are no weaklings in the true sense of the word among them !"


    -----


    At present, Old Mo''s book is ranked 24th on the monthly ticket list. There are still two days left for the double monthly ticket. I hope that those who have the ability can give me some firepower support!


    Old Mo thanked him...!

 Chapter 449: Zhang Liangs Worries

    Chapter 449: Zhang Liang''s Worries


    Hearing this, Lin Xu, who was beside Long Ya, echoed in a deep voice, "Long Ya is right. These fellows are all Heavenly Rock City''s ministers. Other people at the deputy ministerial level are already considered to be the absolute upper echelons."


    "Perhaps their original talent wasn''t that strong, but under the pouring of countless resources from the Rock King, they had long since transformed into a true expert."


    "In Heavenly Rock City, the Five Birds Group, the Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock, thousands of Tier 5 Evolution Realm experts, hundreds of Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm experts, five peak experts, and four Great Variant Beast Kings."


    "Heavenly Rock City is at its peak. Its battle prowess is so strong that it suffocates people. In fact, if they are at their peak, we have almost no chance of winning."


    "However, Heavenly Rock City is currently under zombie siege. The two strongest of the five peaks, Rock King Zhu Yifan and Storm Woman Fina, are both seriously injured and theirbat strength is greatly damaged."


    "The four Beast Kings have disappeared. I''m afraid they have suffered some damage. This is the weakest moment in Heavenly Rock City."


    "The weather is good, the ce is good, the people are good. Everything is on our side, as if it had been drilled beforehand."


    "Heavenly Dao Samsara, the destiny of Heavenly Rock City has been decided. Everyone, I hope that everyone can join me in bringing an end to this post-apocalyptic Heavenly Rock Era and allow the entire China to enter the era of our Five Cities Alliance while Heavenly Rock City is at its weakest!"


    Long Ya''s detailed information and Lin Xu''s passion inspired everyone present to feel their blood boil. They were filled with hope and longing for the uing battle.


    Everyone immediately responded and began to discuss the details of tomorrow''s battle.


    Gemini Domain, the small city near Mount Tai.


    Zhang Liang, Shadow, Chi Luan, Mo Yi, and the three of them were still sitting quietly in the independent vi that was still backing him.


    Zhang Liang''s eyes twinkled. He was obviously thinking quickly. The matter before him was extremely troublesome. He did not expect it at all.


    After he gave the news that the Rock King was seriously injured, the five cities led by Azure Dragon City actually started the war so decisively and quickly.


    In fact, he had previously thought that the other party would make a move, and his message was originally intended to create courage for them to make a move.


    However, she did not expect that the other party would be so decisive. Once confirmed, she did not hesitate at all. She even bet everything and put everything at stake. This was something he did not expect.


    Moreover, because he had already been forced to be independent, although there were shadows and scarlet phoenixes, due to the unfavorable factors inmunication, he only knew about the information of Heavenly Rock City at this moment.


    At this moment, Heavenly Rock City was about to start a war, so he no longer had the time to care about him. In fact, if it was just him and his rtives.


    When the two sides were at war, relying on Shadow, Crimson Phoenix''s abilities, and Mo Yi, it was not difficult for them to retreat calmly.


    What troubled him at this moment was that he had already extracted some information from Lin Hong''s mouth through his two days of sidestepping.


    As Yifan had expected, when Azure Dragon City helped Heavenly Rock City search for rtives, it had already secretly left behind a small portion of its tail as a backup.


    However, because the time was too short, Zhang Liang only knew about the existence of these people and the approximate number of them. He didn''t know exactly where they were or how many of them were.


    And of course, the reason why he came here alone was not just because of his own rtives, but also because of the rtives of other higher-ups of Heavenly Rock, which was also within his scope of rescue.


    Moreover, if he abandoned the other rtives and left with his own rtives, not to mention that Brother Fan wouldn''t be able to pay the bills, even he wouldn''t be able to pass this trial.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Liang''s eyes were already filled with determination. Since that was the case, he had no other choice but to gamble.


    "Alright, I want to gamble !"


    After a long silence, Zhang Liang spoke again. Although his tone was heavy, it was filled with determination.


    The Dark Shadow and Chi Luan were stunned. When they looked at Zhang Liang, there was still a trace of respect in their eyes. Clearly, they understood the meaning of this sentence.


    At this moment, it was clear that the original research director was betting that the old fox from the Lin n would not vent his anger on the Rock King when he discovered that he was not injured after the battle.


    The shadow said solemnly, "What can we do for you !"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang did not immediately reply. Instead, he asked, "How long can you wear thisyer of skin?"


    "Actually, we''ve spent a lot of effort on our skin these past two days. If nothing unexpected happens, we can take as long as we want,"ughed Shadow.


    "Haha!" Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled and said, "That''s good. I need you to hide by my side. I may need your cooperation at any time. We need to pry out the location of another part of the Heavenly Rock rtives at the most appropriate time and at the fastest speed."


    "Mo Yi, your task is very simple. With your current appearance, go to Azure Dragon City to monitor that old fox Lin Zhentian.


    "As soon as the wind blows, report it as quickly as possible. In that case, even if we are gambling, it is not impossible for us to win."


    Hearing this, Mo Yi said helplessly, "What? There''s still my mission? A great battle is imminent. I still have to monitor an old man. I protest..."


    ''"The protest is null and void..." Zhang Liang said seriously.


    "Mo Yi, this is not a time for nonsense. Your willfulness is likely to kill dozens of Heavenly Rock City rtives. Think about it yourself."


    Hearing this, Mo Yi tilted his head, seemingly protesting silently, expressing that he did not listen.


    When Chi Luan saw this, she also smiled and said, "Mo Yi, I also think you should go. Furthermore, you should seriously carry out this mission and monitor the old man''s every move."


    "Because only in this way can weplete this mission as quickly as possible and then rush back. If our speed is fast enough, we might be able to catch up "


    When Mo Yi heard Chi Luan''s words, he didn''t catch a cold at first. When he heard what he said in the end, he could still participate in the battle after being monitored properly. This time, he released an excited gaze and a clear spring-like voice sounded again.


    "Oh, you said you could hurry back. Don''t lie to me...!"


    When Chi Luan heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Of course, I have never lied to anyone."


    Hearing Chi Luan''s words, Mo Yi nodded his head this time, "Alright, then I agree. I promise to keep an eye on that old man..."


    Seeing that Mo Yi was done, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. The Dark Shadow then continued to ask, "Speaking of which, what is the situation now? Did you get any information on your side?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled bitterly and said, "The time is too short. After all, I have just sentenced that old fox from the Lin n. Although he has already sent my parents here, and even on the surface, he trusts me quite a bit, he still has not let go of his guard in his heart."


    "At present, the information I have is very limited. I only know that there are indeed some Heavenly Rock rtives under their control, and the number of them has reached a dozen or so !"


    Upon hearing this, the Shadow sighed and said, "Speed up. Although the opponent is expected to start the war tomorrow,"


    "But it''s just an estimate. The other party has already gathered in the Xijiang region. In this situation, a war could start at any time."


    Chi Luan also added, "The Dark Shadow is right. The war is about to begin, and our time is extremely tight. Most importantly, we arecking in manpower."


    "It''s good to say at the moment. If we just take out the information, the three of us should be enough. However, there will be some trouble in the future."


    "Right now, even if we can find out where the Heavenly Rock rtives are, I''m afraid we don''t have the ability to take them awaypletely in the hands of the Azure Dragon."


    When Zhang Liang and Shadow heard this, they were also secretly saddened. What Chi Luan said was absolutely correct. This was the situation, so they immediately lowered their heads and began to ponder.


    When Chi Luan saw that the two of them were sad, she didn''t try to make a scene. She immediately smiled and said, "Actually, I have a suggestion on this point. See if it''s feasible..."


    When Shadow heard this, he said unhappily, "If you have any suggestions, just say it. When is it? You''re still gasping for breath."


    Chi Luan smiled faintly and said, "Alright, my suggestion is very simple, that is to find an ally..."


    "Allies !"


    "Allies ?"


    Hearing this, the two of them eximed at almost the same time. However, Zhang Liang eximed in surprise, while the shadow was puzzled.


    This time, Chi Luan no longer had the slightest trace of ink. She replied, "That''s right, just looking for an ally..."


    "Don''t you forget that although the Five Cities Alliance this time covers three of the four cities in North China, there is still one city that is still our most loyal ally."


    "White Tiger City!"


    The shadow immediately pped his forehead and woke up.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang naturally thought of something, "Good suggestion..."


    "However, what is the current attitude of this White Tiger City? Just because it didn''t make a move doesn''t mean that it''s an ally."


    Chi Luan immediately smiled and said, "Haha...! Don''t worry, Minister Zhang. Since I have mentioned this, I naturally know that they are true allies."


    "Yesterday, the headquarters sent a message saying that this White Tiger City has already been confirmed as an ally. Furthermore, when we fight against the five cities, they will send troops to take over the other side''s main city !"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang''s eyes shed with excitement again. He immediately smiled and said, "Good n. This looks like Yifan''s hand."


    "In that case, this White Tiger City is undoubtedly an ally. Sister Chi Luan, since this proposal has been put forward, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip."


    Chi Luan smiled and said, "Naturally, there''s no problem with this. Coincidentally, I have two familiar fellows in White Tiger Sess, so I can save some formalities."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was also in a good mood. With the Alliance Army and the two experts of the Dark Division protecting him, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to take out some information.


    He immediately said, "Alright ! Everything is avable, let''s discuss the details !"


    Very quickly, the three people in the room began to discuss in a low voice again...

 Chapter 450: Rock Soul Tower Array

    Chapter 450: Rock Soul Tower Array


    In the first year of the Demonic Crystal, at noon on January 4.


    Outside Heavenly Rock City, it was already boiling with excitement, but the city was still peaceful...


    In Heavenly Rock City, under the Rock Soul Pagoda, a dozen extremely cool crystalline chariots slowly stopped under this majestic building that towered into the clouds.


    This was a tall circr tower that towered into the clouds without a roof. It was hundreds of meters tall without any buildings.


    In fact, this was not the first time that everyone had seen this tower. They had already seen it when they rode to the banquet.


    In front of the tower, on a pitch-ck stone stele, there were threerge characters carved-Dragon Flying Phoenix Dancing-Rock Soul Pagoda.


    The tower''s body was dark ck and iparably majestic. Strangely, when the convoy entered within a hundred meters of the tower, the representatives of the various cities in the car felt their bodies sink in an instant, just like when they were attending the banquet.


    His breathing became heavier. The burden on his entire body was several times higher than before, or even ten times higher.


    "Kachi !"


    The door of the crystalline war chariot opened with its wingspan. Li Li and Li Hu, dressed in ck armor and with white rolled edges, walked out of the chariot one after another with a few security group evolvers.


    Then, they walked down to the representatives of the various cities.


    Azure Dragon City-Lin Tian, Hong Wenchang


    White Tiger City-Li Xiuqing, Zhang Chijun.


    Vermillion Bird City-Zheng Feng, Tan Jia.


    ck Tortoise City-Luo Yaqin, Fu Sheng.


    Qilin City-Yiyu, Golden Scales.


    Baize City-Yang Tianzong, Yang Qian.


    Baiyun City-Liu Shixiong, Wang Ke, Wang Zhendong.


    Qingfeng City-Ji Tianming, Li Mu.


    Taihua City-Han Xiaoxuan.


    A total of eighteen distinguished guests slowly got off the crystalline chariot they were riding.


    "Distinguished guests, this magnificent Rock Soul Tower is ourst stop this morning. It just so happens that we have finished visiting this ce and are going to the banquet hall for dinner."


    "However, everyone should pay attention to the fact that there is an Earth Origin Maic Array here, so the gravity we can sense is roughly ten times greater than under normal conditions."


    "If you feel unwell, please circte your own crystal power to resist the gravity of the formation !"


    In fact, everyone in the nine cities had already sensed Li Li Li''s gravity before they got off the car, and they were already amazed in their hearts.


    Moreover, during the dinner partyst night, everyone had a deep impression of this majestic tower.


    Originally, Li Li didn''t arrange to visit the Rock Soul Pagoda, but she couldn''t resist the persuasion of everyone and had no choice but to bring them here to take a look.


    At this moment, standing under the tower, hearing Li Li''s introduction, feeling the huge gravity around the tower, the representatives of the various cities eximed in admiration once again about Heavenly Rock City''s foundation.


    Their knowledge of formations came entirely from what they had seen and heard in ancient Chinese military arts, only from the ranks of some soldiers.


    Today, under the so-called Earth Origin Maic Array, their perceptions werepletely overturned under the Rock Soul Pagoda in Heavenly Rock City.


    Originally, formations could still be so powerful, and could even be so powerful that the gravity in the region could be changed so heaven-defying.


    One of the Demonic Lightning Formations of the Vice City Lord Nian from yesterday and the Earth Origin Maic Formation from today could be said to be a coincidence, but the two of them couldn''t be said to be justified.


    Obviously, there must be a veryplete inheritance of strange formations in Heavenly Rock City or in the hands of the Rock King.


    At this moment, a wisp of greed shed in the eyes of the representatives of the five cities. Clearly, these people had already treated these things as belongings in their own pockets.


    As for the representatives of the other cities, although they had some ideas, most of them were filled with admiration and admiration.


    Below the Rock Soul Pagoda, Luo Yaqin of ck Tortoise City was exquisite in all directions. She opened her mouth and said, "Sister Li, the formation of Heavenly Rock City is really iparably miraculous. It can actually change the gravity in the area at will. It''s too powerful!"


    "However, is the gravity around here the same? Or is there any change?"


    Li Li smiled heartily, "Sister Yaqin, of course there''s a change in the gravity around the Rock Soul Pagoda."


    "From a radius of one mile below the tower to ten meters below the tower, the gravity increases from one fold to ten fold. From ten meters below the tower to the top of the tower, the gravity increases from ten fold to a hundredfold."


    "Of course. At present, even Lord Rock King is unable to reach the top of the tower with the Earth Origin Maic Array activated."


    Holding the grass...!


    Bullshit...!


    The instant everyone heard this, their first reaction was to feel that the other party was running the train at full speed. Ten times the gravity was already iparably shocking, and it was quite formidable.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a hundred times more gravity, and even the Rock King wouldn''t be able to reach the top of the tower. Isn''t this too abnormal?!


    In fact, Li Li didn''t boast about this. Yifan really didn''t go up to the hundred-fold gravity zone, or even the ny-fold gravity zone.


    Of course, this meant that he had never climbed to the top while the grand formation was in operation. Even though Yifan had already climbed more than forty times the size of a sect''s stone staircase by the time he reached the first step, it was close to fifty times the size of a sect''s stone staircase.


    However, every time gravity doubled after 50 times, it was no longer as simple as one plus one, and the difficulty would increase exponentially.


    Moreover, what Li Li said just now carried a prerequisite, that is, the state of not circting the crystal power.


    In other words, Yifan''s body strength was only at its best, and it was not even a hundred times the gravitational field. Most of the people were shocked by those numbers, and no one even cared about the mysteries in his words.


    While everyone was shocked, Azure Dragon City''s Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled as he asked, "Minister Li, since you''ve shown us around, why don''t you introduce this tower?"


    "Hearing you say that, I''m especially curious about what the main purpose of this tower is !"


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled indifferently and said, "No problem. Then I''ll introduce you to our Rock Soul Tower!"


    "The Rock Soul Pagoda is andmark building of Rock City personally built by Lord Rock King. The pagoda contains two formations: Spirit Gathering, Earth Origin Maism, and two formations. They are the Holy Grounds of Body Refinement and Crystal Forging for the evolvers of Heavenly Rock City."


    "The tower is 177 meters tall and consists of nine floors. Outside the tower, there is ten times the gravity. In the first floor, there is twenty times the gravity. The gravity increases tenfold from bottom to top. There are a total of nine floors. There are a total of 360 cultivation rooms on each floor."


    "There are 81 cultivation chambers on the first floor, 72 on the second floor, 63 on the third floor, 54 on the fourth floor, 45 on the fifth floor, 36 on the sixth floor, 27 on the seventh floor, 18 on the eighth floor, and 9 on the ninth floor."


    "Due to the location of each cultivation chamber, the gravity multiplication is slightly different. The lower the cultivation chamber, the more subtle the gravity multiplication is. The longer the upper multiplication span is, the harder it will be to ascend."


    "This is my Heavenly Rock City''s Rock Soul Pagoda. How about it? Does anyone want to try climbing the pagoda?"


    ----------------


    Ah, maybe there''s not much hope, but Old Mo still doesn''t want to give up...!


    Old Mo thanked him...!

 Chapter 451: Surging Winds And Clouds

    Chapter 451: Surging Winds And Clouds


    Under Li Li''s encouragement, the people of the nine cities who had been rubbing their fists all walked towards the Rock Soul Pagoda excitedly and began their journey to the Pagoda


    After a while, everyone reluctantly walked out of the tower.


    Furthermore, everyone present, be it the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance or the other four parties, were all sweating on their foreheads and shouting loudly.


    This Rock Soul Pagoda truly shocked them. The dark energy concentration in the pagoda was unimaginably high. After reaching a certain number of floors.


    Even if he was just sitting there, the crystal energy in his body would be consumed quite quickly. The benefits of cultivating the crystal energy to temper his body were rare in the world, and it was worthy of being called a cultivation holynd by the other party.


    However, the main reason why it was called the Holy Land of Cultivation was not because of these favorable geographical conditions, but because of the vast amount of cultivation insights it contained.


    That''s right, it''s just a massive amount of cultivation insights !


    In the Rock Soul Pagoda, there was a rock dagger in thest cultivation room on each floor.


    The four walls were densely packed with extremely neat carvings of the cultivation experiences of some outstanding evolvers.


    Strengthening Elemental Evolution, Western Elemental Evolution, and Spirit Elemental Evolution. Because there were all of them, and they were also outstanding among them, they left behind their own experiences before leaving thisyer.


    These things were extremely rare. Ever since the apocalypse, evolvers had appeared. Under the cultivation method announced by the Rock King, humans had entered the path of self-cultivation.


    The cultivation insights and inheritances of any powerful evolver were iparably precious. In other cities, even if they were trusted, these things would not be passed down lightly. It could be said that they were quite conservative.


    In Heavenly Rock, this kind of insight was actually openly disyed in front of the public. As long as you could barge into that room, you would be able to view it freely.


    Perhaps, these fellows who had left behind their insights still had some, but even so, they could still bring tremendous help to the neers.


    Under the leadership of the Rock King and the other higher-ups, the cultivation mode of openness actually appeared in Heavenly Rock City in this way, shocking the hearts of the nine great cities.


    Everyone didn''t know how to evaluate the Rock King. Wasn''t he afraid that there would be geniuses among the neers who would p them to death on the beach?


    Aren''t you afraid of being surpassed, or are you absolutely confident in your own strength? Or was it absolute confidence in the cohesion and loyalty of the city?


    In any case, ording to their imagination, if they were in the same position, they wouldn''t be able to be so open-minded to the Stone King.


    As for the evolvers in Heavenly Rock City, with such a cultivation holynd, how could their evolvers not be powerful?!


    After being shocked, the 50% Alliance''s fellows were filled with joy once again. They could already imagine how revolutionary it would be for the entire city if their side obtained the insights from the tower.


    In fact, even experts like Fu Sheng and Hong Wenchang were unable to take a single step after entering the tower. The allure of these insights could be seen !


    Under the Rock Soul Pagoda, everyone gathered again. Li Li smiled faintly, "How is it, how is my Heavenly Rock City''s Rock Soul Pagoda?" In his words, a wisp of Heavenly Rock Man''s unique pride arose spontaneously.


    Hearing this, everyone praised endlessly, making Li Li and Li Hu''s faces even more beautiful.


    After that, Li Li no longer had any ink. Taking advantage of everyone''s gathering, she said, "This is the end of the morning''s visit. Let''s go eat first. After dinner, I will continue to lead everyone and take a look. If everyone wants to go anywhere, just say it!"


    "Since everyone has arrived at my Heavenly Rock City, they are our distinguished guests. If you have any requests, just tell me. I will try my best to satisfy your requests as well!"


    Everyone in the nine cities spoke highly of Li Li''s decent conduct, which made them extremely happy.


    However, Li Li did not say anything else this time. She quickly brought everyone into the car and rushed towards the banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    About ten minutester, a dozen-odd crystalline chariots once again passed through the numerous sentry posts and appeared in the banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The moment the car door opened, everyone in the nine cities was about to get off the car, but the originally fine weather was windy...


    In the entire Heavenly Rock City, the towering top of the Rock Soul Pagoda began to surge with wind and clouds. The clouds began to churn, as if a divine dragon was flipping through it.


    "Chi !"


    The wind and clouds moved, and the hurricane rose. As the wind whistled, a strong wind suddenly blew in the entire Heavenly Rock City.


    Li Li''s eyes twinkled and her expression became even more delighted. She immediately said, "Everyone, get out of the car quickly and hurry to the banquet hall."


    "The weather is windy all of a sudden. It looks like it''s going to rain heavily !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was already heading towards the banquet hall at top speed. Everyone who had just gotten out of the car looked at each other and quickly followed him.


    Everyone was a Tier 5 Evolution Realm cultivator, and their speed wasn''t slow either. Soon, they all entered the banquet hall.


    However, although she came in, she still looked out of the window. Obviously, she didn''t believe Li Li''s weather...


    Outside the window, on the top of the towering Rock Soul Pagoda, strong winds howled, forming a huge funnel. A vast amount of dark energy was sucked into the pagoda.


    Within the Rock Soul Pagoda, the dark energy had already gathered into rainbow rays of light and whistled towards the ck holes at the bottom of the pagoda.


    In the depths of the underground city, at the bottom of the circr pce in the center, Fei Na slowly floated up in a secret room filled with crystal cores.


    A dazzling indigo radiance bloomed from his entire body, and rainbow rays of light shot down from the pores at the top of the secret chamber.


    However, what was strange was that the moment the rays of light touched Fei Na''s body, they were instantly assimted, turning into her indigo-colored rays that lingered around her body...!


    At this moment, Fei Na''s eyes were still open, as if he had fallen into an unconscious state. As his body floated, more and more seven-colored multicolored light shot into his stomata.


    Afterwards, it was instantly assimted by Fei Na''s wind-type crystal power, lingering around it, gathering more and more and bing denser.


    However, in a short moment, Fei Na, who had just faintly appeared in the secret room, had still turned into a giant indigo cocoon.


    This giant indigo light cocoon was sometimes dazzling and sometimes swiftly retracted. It was like an indigo light bulb that apanied a special rhythm and was indeterminate. It was also like an illusory ball of wind that seemed to exist and disappear. It was unpredictable.


    Moreover, as the light cocoon disappeared, its size also swelled and shrunk, as if it was alive. It was iparably miraculous.


    The entire secret room was sometimespletely shaded indigo-colored, sometimes dark like a candlelight in the small ck room, extremely strange.


    It was clear that Fei Na was in the most critical period of her evolution, and when she broke out of her cocoon, she would probably be able to advance to rank six.


    With such a bigmotion, Fei Na was just a wall away from Yifan. How could it not be clear about the current situation?


    At this moment, his lips almost reached his ears. He was obviously extremely happy. This kind of formation was so familiar. As someone who had been here before, he already knew very well that Fei Na''s advancement to the Sixth Order was certain. He didn''t run away anymore!


    In fact, relying on Fei Na''s top-notch cultivation technique and the characteristics of wind-type crystal power, perhaps the first true Tier 6 expert in the Heavenly Rock City sequence would break through in a few hours.


    As the head of Heavenly Rock City, Fei Na''s man was naturally happy for her. However, Yifan''s advancement had also affected his cultivation speed.


    The reason for that was because of the Rock Soul Pagoda, the sacred cultivation ground of Heavenly Rock City.


    In fact, the true appearance of the Rock Soul Pagoda was naturally not what Li Li had said to the representatives of the nine cities.


    Strictly speaking, the true main body of the Rock Soul Pagoda was not on the ground, but underground. The entire Rock Soul Pagoda was not 177 meters. Counting the underground part, its full height should be 777 meters.


    The surface of the earth was 177 meters, and the underground was 600 meters.


    However, the 600 meters underground was no longer called the Rock Soul Pagoda. Because it pierced through the neutral heart of the underground city, it was called the Axis Pce of the underground city.


    The Rock Soul Pagoda on the ground wasn''t just a cultivation sacred ground for Heavenly Rock City''s evolvers, it was also thergest inlet and outlet center of the entire underground city.


    Therefore, most of the crystalline power in the underground city''s Axis Hall and the Rock Soul Pagoda on the ground had been rapidly absorbed by Fei Na.


    Even with the existence of the Spirit Gathering Array, it would probably not be able to reach the same density of dark energy as before in a short period of time.


    This meant that Yifan would have to rely on the crystal nucleus to recover after exhausting his crystal power in his next cultivation, which was much slower than the previous two-pronged approach.


    Therefore, Fei Na''s advancement could be considered to have both advantages and disadvantages. However, the advantages were obviously greater than the disadvantages. After all, there was noparison between a true sixth rank and a possible sixth rank !


    However, in this state, Yifan had no idea if he could advance to rank six by tomorrow morning. He could only say that he was resigned to fate.


    However, at this moment, he wasn''t nervous at all. Fei Na''s advancement made himpletely relieved. After all, he was full of confidence in Fei Na. As long as she advanced to the sixth rank, relying on herbat strength, Yifan would no longer be afraid of the other party''s "God Race" leader.


    At this moment, Fei Na had already confirmed his advancement, and Yifan''s mentality had rxed a lot. He didn''t think too much and continued to cultivate with two Tier 4 crystal cores in his hand.


    City Lord''s Mansion, in the banquet hall.


    The people of the nine cities were still sitting at two tables. However, the people apanying them today were not as luxurious as yesterday.


    Li Li sat with the main representative, so Li Hu naturally sat with his attendants. The food had already been served, and the storm outside the window had stopped.


    However, the topic that everyone was talking about did not stop because the storm had stopped.

 Chapter 452: Skyrocketing

    Chapter 452: Skyrocketing


    "Minister Li, that hurricane that caused everyone''s hearts to tremble just now seems to have stirred up from the top of the Rock Soul Tower, right?" Lin Tian said leisurely.


    "But when we first visited, the evolvers who were cultivating inside basically didn''t exceed rank four. Could it be that there were other experts cultivating on the top of the tower that we hadn''t been able to reach?"


    Li Li was quite open-minded when she heard this. She immediately smiled and said, "Well, I don''t know. If you didn''t ask, I would have thought that it was going to rain just now."


    At this moment, Li Li started pretending to be insane. Then, she smiled and said, "Actually, you all know..."


    "In Heavenly Rock City, I belong to the military faction. Although I am not excluded,pared to the academics, I can''tpare at all."


    "Furthermore, I was originally only a deputy-ministerial-level cadre, and I didn''t even have the chance to meet with a few of Heavenly Rock City''s true higher-ups alone."


    "He''s just a nobody who listens to orders. Everyone, you should know what kind of high and mighty things are. It''s better for you to disy your imagination more."


    Who was Li Li? She was a smart person with a wide range of facets. She had a nose and eyes when she spoke, and she even expressed several meanings.


    The first was to pretend to be stupid. Such obvious pretending to be stupid was naturally to tell these representatives that she did not know, nor could she know. Or even if she knew, she absolutely could not say that this was her attitude. There was nothing to discuss !


    Then, he turned to his own situation and status, which meant that in Heavenly Rock City, the middle and senior management were divided into two factions. He was from a weaker faction and looked a little depressed.


    Then, his words immediately changed, which meant that he had just be the minister, and he didn''t seem to have returned to his heart, so he didn''t even have a chance to see the higher-ups.


    He seemed to be implying that even if he didn''t allow himself to be promoted, he was still underestimated or didn''t get the attention he wanted.


    At first, these words sounded like nonsense and pretending to be mad and foolish, but after careful consideration, the meanings contained in them were somewhat intriguing.


    The more elusive they were, the more everyone in the Five Cities Alliance felt that this woman named Li Li was extremely extraordinary. They even felt that she already had her own thoughts.


    The representatives of the Five Cities Alliance, as outstanding insiders, seemed to have smelled the corrosive aura of the management of Heavenly Rock City.


    And this woman was most likely the key to opening the gap within them...!


    In fact, everyone present had heard of the division of the upper management of Heavenly Rock City into two sects.


    Moreover, as Li Li had said, the Rock King had always paid more attention to the academics of the two sects. After all, those students had followed the Rock King from the beginning of the apocalypse to the current direct descendants.


    It could be said that without the Rock King, there would be no them, or most of them would die in the mouth of the zombies in the early Apocalypse. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would definitely not be able to survive today''s glory with their own strength alone.


    The reverse was also the case. Without their absolute loyalty and the potential that could erupt from their ambitions, Heavenly Rock City would never have been as glorious as it was today.


    Therefore, when the Rock King appointed the management team, it was mainly from the academics. After all, he knew the root of the problem, so it was easy to use.


    Furthermore, at that time, only the academics were avable to the Rock King. Only after the Rock King engulfed the entire C City military did he have Fang Mubai as his representative.


    After the emergence of the military faction, although the two factions did not oppose each other, there would naturally be some friction between them from different sses.


    Although the Rock King had tried his best to smooth out this bowl of water, the gap between the two sects was obvious, and it had always existed, never disappearing.


    At this time, Li Li mentioned it in this way, it was very likely that she could smell something, or that she was hinting at something.


    Most importantly, there were people in the Five Cities Alliance who had a deep understanding of Li Li.


    This person was Baize City Yang Tianzong. In fact, Yang Tianzong''s understanding of Li Li waspletely unexpected.


    After losing power in the south, Zhao Yewei and Wang Zhiyuan were used by Cao Zhigang and finally stumbled into the Yang n.


    At that time, the Rock King had already risen, so Yang Tianzong naturally had a detailed understanding of all of the Rock King''s past in C City.


    And this Li Li was definitely not a glorious character. At thest moment, she threw herself into the hands of her father''s oldrades-in-arms without the slightest hesitation.


    At that time, she had probably seen through the so-called "three giants" structure of the military in C City at that time, and all of them had changed their voting patterns to the bigger Rock King.


    Who is it? What is it? At this moment, this woman with an extremely keen sense of smell seemed to have smelled their scent again. She seemed to be leaning over...


    Could it be that she, who was from the military, had already sensed the danger at thest moment and wanted to sentence them back?


    This possibility was not umon. However, at present, no one in Heavenly Rock City should know about the Five Cities Alliance and the fact that they were about to send troops.


    In other words, even if there was a bit of wind, it shouldn''t attract much attention, and their existence would make Heavenly Rock City more or less careless.


    After all, if Heavenly Rock City knew that the five cities had already formed an alliance, and that even their elites had already left the Xijiang region, they would definitely be able to control them at the first possible moment.


    He then used this as a bargaining chip to buy some time for Heavenly Rock City. Judging from the performance of Rock City today, the other party should not have discovered this.


    On the other hand, Li Li might have smelled an unusual smell, so she took the initiative to ask for orders, which was why she had this baffling visit today.


    If the others in the Five Cities Alliance were still suspicious, Yang Tianzong had already confirmed his guess and firmly believed that his guess should be infinitely close to the truth.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that no one was more suited to pry open Heavenly Rock City from the inside than Minister Li.


    Thinking through everything, Yang Tianzong''s eyes shone brightly as he asked, "Minister Li, I wonder how big the imagination space you mentioned is."


    Hearing this, Li Li was stunned for a moment, but then she smiled sweetly and said, "Keke  Young Master Tianzong, what''s so interesting about it?"


    ''"You''re actually asking me again and again about catching wind and shadows. Looks like Young Master Tianzong''s imagination isn''t strong enough. He''s too formalistic..."

 Chapter 453: Three Islands Appearing

    Chapter 453: Three Inds Appearing


    Hearing this, Yang Tianzong confirmed his guess and immediately smiled, "Haha ! Minister Li is really a wonderful person !"


    "I''m quite interested in this nonsense. Why don''t we find a time to talk about it?"


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled endlessly and said, "Aiya, Young Master Tianzong, you''re trying to provoke your little sister. This little sister doesn''t dare to answer blindly..."


    Li Li said that she didn''t dare, but her eyes looked straight at Yang Tianzong. Her bright eyes were filled with desire to resist and wee him.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present looked at Minister Li, who was suddenly not very serious.


    White Tiger City''s Li Xiuqing looked at Li Li with iparable shock. Although she resisted speaking, her eyes were filled with confusion and even a trace of disdain.


    On the other hand, Han Xiaoxuan, who knew some inside information, had a smile on his face. He looked at Li Li in astonishment. There was no disdain in his eyes, only some admiration and some yfulness.


    The representatives of Baiyun and Qingfeng were the calmest. However, after sweeping Li Li a little, they didn''t have the slightest intention of interrupting and continued topete with the delicacies on the table.


    As for the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance, they were somewhat excited. Yang Tianzong''s words just now were considered by others to be nderous words that were not for them.


    Obviously, Yang Tianzong had already extended an invitation to this Minister Li. Although this Minister Li refused, the young girl in his eyes was eager to try, and he did express another meaning.


    Not only did this mean that the other representatives of the Five Cities Alliance were iparably excited, even Yang Tianzong, who was involved, almost jumped up in excitement.


    Opportunity...!


    Yang Tianzong clearly knew that there was an excellent opportunity in front of him to impress Li Li and pry open Heavenly Rock City from the inside.


    Yang Tianzong immediately said softly, "Haha...! It seems that our wise Minister Li still doesn''t trust my character..."


    "But that''s right. After all, this is only the first time we''ve met. If there''s a chance, we''ll get to know each other better..."


    However, Yang Tianzong did not choose to strike while the iron was hot. Instead, he chose the path of advancement and retreat when he was most excited.


    Hearing Yang Tianzong''s words, Li Li''s eyes were filled with admiration, as if she was quite satisfied with his performance.


    He immediately said, "Haha, Young Master Tianzong is humorous, but he is wise. There will be a chance..."


    After saying that, Li Li stopped talking and called for everyone to eat and drink...


    In fact, at this moment, Li Li''s heart was also blooming withughter. She smoothly changed the topic of Gale. It was as if she had misunderstood the other party''s meaning. The Five Cities Alliance was really impatient...


    His imagination was truly unstoppable.


    In fact, in Heavenly Rock City, there were indeed two factions in the management, the academics and the military. However, the existence of these two factions was personally acknowledged by the City Lord.


    Moreover, the rtionship between the two sects was not as bad as the outside world had said. On the contrary, the two sects were getting along quite well, and all the "battles between the two sects" were in a healthy state ofpetition.


    These fellows underestimated Brother Fan''s dignity and abilities. However, it just so happened that she was quite curious as to whether these fellows who wanted toe into contact with her would be so persuasive, threatening, inducing, or using everything they could...?


    There was a moment of silence at the table next to Li Hu''s table. On the contrary, the second table was filled with loud noises of drinking.


    However, it was obvious that they were nearing the end. A momentter, the representatives of the various cities who were full of wine and food did not even need to rest after dinner. They all shouted to continue visiting.


    Of course, the one who shouted the most was naturally the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance. However, Li Li was extremely easy to talk about and did not refuse at all. She immediately brought the crowd and started the afternoon tour.


    In the Xijiang region, in the nameless small city.


    Compared to the rxed and rxed expressions of the representatives in Heavenly Rock City, the soldiers of the Five Cities Alliance on this side were rather solemn.


    In the morning, they had just drawn up a draft march n and a preliminary battle n. They had also just finished their meal, but they were not idle for a moment.


    It was still the temporary meeting room, filled with the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance and their trusted aides.


    However, the beautiful young woman standing beside Cao Xuefeng in the morning disappeared.


    When Lin Xu saw Cao Xuefeng enter alone, he asked casually, "That, went over there to report...?"


    Cao Xuefeng did not answer. He nodded slightly and answered Lin Xu. In fact, this situation was extremely normal. Right now, the only person who could talk to the God Race was the Cao n.


    In the morning, when Long Ya introduced the Five Birds Group, as well as those ministers, he gave them several detailed instructions.


    The Cao n also attached great importance to it, so they naturally had to report it to the God Race''s bigwigs.


    Lin Xu didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately called for everyone to continue to study the matter of breaking through the walls of Heavenly Rock City.


    In a quiet vi in the small city of Nameless, in the living room of the tatami.


    Pu Yu and a mysterious ck-robed man were kneeling inside.


    Pu Yu said respectfully, "Lord Shinichiro Mishima, is it really you?"


    "That''s right, it''s me!" As soon as Pu Yu finished speaking, the Japanesenguage came out from the ck robe on the other side.


    At this moment, Mr. Shinichiro Mishima lifted his ck-robed hood, revealing a young face that was as delicate as a student''s.


    When Pu Yu heard this native tongue and saw the familiar but younger face, she immediately replied in Japanese, "Looks like your fortuitous encounter has made you even younger."


    Mr. Shinichiro said calmly, "We are in China. To avoidplications, we should talk in Chinese."


    "As for my fortuitous encounter, it can be considered a near-death experience. This benefit is not surprising. You should havee to Heavenly Rock City to report it. Tell me about it!"


    Hearing this, Pu Yu immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    "This morning, the Azure Dragon City released all the information about Heavenly Rock City. ording to their information, the strength of Heavenly Rock City far exceeded the organization''s expectations."


    "After careful consideration, I think it''s necessary to report this to you personally. I even want you to report this to the God Race leader''s ears !"


    When Shen Ichiro heard this, he smiled indifferently, "Oh ! What kind of opponent is he to the point of rming the leader !"

 Chapter 454: Intertwined

    Chapter 454: Intertwined


    "After careful consideration, I think it''s necessary to report this to you personally. I even want you to report this to the God Race leader''s ears !"


    When Shen Ichiro heard this, he smiled indifferently, "Oh ! What kind of opponent is he to the point of rming the leader !"


    Hearing this, Pu Yu was still extremely serious. "Lord Shenichiro, Heavenly Rock City has dominated the city since the end of the world."


    "At present, there is information that even if the Rock King is seriously injured, there are still three peak Tier 5 experts in Heavenly Rock City. Theirbat strength is also above Tier 5."


    "This power cannot be underestimated !"


    When Shen Yng heard this, he remained unmoved and said calmly, "Is there anything else?"


    Hearing this, Pu Yu still bowed solemnly and said, "Yes, in Heavenly Rock City, there is also a specialbat organization known as the Outer Five Birds Group."


    "There are five hundred terrifying elite evolvers in this special warfare organization. These five hundred evolvers have basically reached a Tier 5 high level of evolution."


    "Furthermore, they are also attached to the China Battle Formation. In the battle formation, they have the ability to resist peak Tier 5 warriors."


    "Furthermore, each of these advanced evolvers is the strongest bloodline warrior in Heavenly Rock City !"


    "You''ve just woken up. Perhaps you still don''t know about the existence of bloodline warriors. Let me introduce you..."


    "No need ! I do know a bit about this bloodline warrior. I''ve heard from Nongyu that the secret power of Heavenly Rock City is something that you are preparing to steal !"


    Shen Ichiro interrupted Pu Yu''s words, and his words were much more cautious. He said, "This Five Birds Group is indeed a bit tricky, but it will not affect the overall situation."


    Hearing Shen Ichiro''s words, Pu Yu was also quite curious. She smiled charmingly and said, "Lord Shen Ichiro, after your return this time, the changes have really been great."


    "Why does Pu Yu feel like Heavenly Rock City is nothing more than a chicken and a tiled dog to the God Race?!"


    When Shen Yng heard this, he smiled indifferently, "It''s not that big of a cock, but what about the power you''re talking about?"


    "Indeed, it is enough to cause some trouble for me and the other Divine Envoys, but it doesn''t mean much to experts at the level of our God Race''s leader !"


    "Even the distance between a peak Tier 5 and a Tier 6 evolver is no longer something that can be filled by numbers."


    "Let me tell you this. Our four great Divine Envoys will fight against the leader. With all their strength, we will definitely lose within five minutes."


    "This is the dignity of a Tier 6 expert, so not to mention a Tier 55th, even a Tier 55th would be like a 5,000mb waiting to be ughtered for a leader !"


    "To a leader, there is no need to report such a level of strength. Not to mention peak Tier 5, even Tier 6 existences have their own strengths and weaknesses."


    "The reason why the God Race calls itself the ''God Race'' is because the leader has a divine object in his hand."


    "With this divine object, let alone a group of five birds, and a group of twelve zodiac animals, there''s nothing the leader can do about it."


    Hearing this, Pu Yu was iparably shocked. However, he asked again, "ording to what you said, the leader of the God Race alone can already annihte Heavenly Rock City. Why are you still cooperating with the five cities? Isn''t this superfluous?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yng Wen smiled indifferently and said, "This is a bit too much. Although the leader is powerful, killing those people of the fifth stratum or even defeating some of the peak experts in Heavenly Rock City might not be a problem."


    "But wanting to destroy a city is apletely different matter. There are so many factors involved that it cannot be said on the same day !"


    "Although Heavenly Rock City is weak now, it is not a soft persimmon. Even in this situation, it still has the ability to counterattack at the end of its life."


    "Actually, the leader who has just woken up does have ns to go to Heavenly Rock City immediately. However, after a moment of inquiry, he temporarily let go of that idea !"


    "However, due to the darkness in his eyes, he didn''t have any information, so he didn''t end it in the end."


    "At present, most of your intelligence is only in terms of personnel. It can be said that you haven''t touched the true core of Heavenly Rock City yet !"


    "You should know that Heavenly Rock City is quite powerful in the field of crystal power utilization. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be one or two great killing weapons !"


    "Furthermore, Heavenly Rock City is thergest n in thepetition for the resources of the ruins in the early Doomsday Era. It has taken over countless ruins of various sizes."


    "Just a Rock King, among his many trump cards, not a single one is a trump card that can be defeated by a fish in a !"


    "Although the leader is powerful, he is still very cautious and wise. Even though he has strength,pared to Heavenly Rock City, his foundation is still too weak."


    "Perhaps, for the time being, if we meet the Rock King outside the city and fight head-on, it won''t be too difficult to take down the Rock King !"


    "However, I''m not sure if I can take down the opponent in Heavenly Rock City. Moreover, the Rock King is not simple. If I don''t hit him in one blow, I''m afraid I''ll rm the snakes."


    "Once he escapes, relying on his talent, giving him some time to advance to the sixth rank is inevitable. At that time, the leader''s advantage will be gone."


    "Furthermore, he has exposed himself. With the strength and foundation of Heavenly Rock City, it is really unknown who will win."


    "Under many factors, the leader clearly knows that even if hisbat strength is heaven defying, he still has a divine object in his hand."


    "However, if the newly awakened God Race were to destroy Heavenly Rock City on their own, their chances of winning would definitely be extremely slim, and they would even be in danger of rming the snakes."


    "So, the leader''s original n was to fully develop the God Race. With the speed of the God Race''s development, it won''t be long before they can catch up to Heavenly Rock City. When the time is ripe, they will be annihted in one fell swoop!"


    "However, I didn''t expect that the n wouldn''t be able to keep up with the changes. However, in a few days, the situation changed drastically. The appearance of the Five Cities Alliance caused the leader to be iparably tempted."


    "They can save the God Race countless troubles, and what they need is an evolver with decisive power."


    "In this regard, the two sides can be said to be perfectlyplementary. In addition, you and I happen to be connected between the two forces."


    "Only by coincidence did we have the Five Cities Alliance, the God Race''s foreign aid, and the matter of attacking Heavenly Rock together !"


    Hearing this, Pu Yu''s heart was iparably shocked. At the same time, he sighed and said, "It turns out that the origin of this matter is actually so twisted and twisted."


    In her opinion, the leader of the God Race was strong. What was even more rare was that he had such a wise and clear mind under such a strong premise.


    After the destruction of Heavenly Rock, this terrifying God Race would probably rise up very soon.


    However, hearing the original leader of the organization talk about the leader of the God Race and his respectful attitude, Pu Yu couldn''t help but have some thoughts in his heart.


    She said, "Lord Shinichiro, since you came back this time, you have always called yourself the God Race''s leader. Open your mouth and shut your mouth "


    "Furthermore, regarding the matters in the organization, it has always been handed over to the agency of Pu Yu. Could it be that you !"


    When Shen Yng heard this, he immediately waved his hand and interrupted Pu Yu''s words. He lowered his head and leaned over and whispered, "Pu Yu, don''t worry. I have not forgotten my background, nor will I abandon Nara Organization."


    "However, the leader of the God Race is extremely powerful and wise. Although I have gained some strength, the situation is not as glorious as you think."


    "As for the leader of the God Race, he has absolute power of life and death to the God Representative. Give me some time and I will handle the God Race''s affairs properly."


    "As for the organization, you are the acting captain in charge of it. However, I will always be the firm backing of the organization and protect the organization !"


    "Right now, China''s current situation is a good time for the organization to rise. Take advantage of the general trend of the destruction of Heavenly Rock City and secretly rise !"


    Hearing this, Pu Yu''s heart finally calmed down. She smiled charmingly and exhaled like an orchid, "I''m sorry, Lord Shen Yng, Pu Yu shouldn''t suspect you..."


    When Shen Yng heard this, he smiled sinisterly, "Hehe  Miss Pu Yu, your suspiciones from your loyalty to the empire and the organization. I don''t mind it."


    "On the contrary, I quite admire your ability. Those eight cute little ones have given me a great surprise."


    Hearing this, Pu Yu took two steps forward and said in a charming voice, "Really, Lord Shen Ichiro, you are still sorge..."


    ''"Hearing about the leader of the God Race, Pu Yu deeply feels the pressure on you. Let Pu Yu rx for you."


    Pu Yu was so charming that her cheeks turned slightly red as she slowly leaned over. Seeing this, Shen Ichiro''s eyes had already turned lustful. As the corner of his mouth rose, he pulled with one hand and Pu Yu''s curved body was instantly pulled into his embrace.


    As they rubbed their hands together, their breathing became more and more rapid. A momentter, Pu Yu''s charming exmation rang out in the bedroom of the vi.


    After a long time, Pu Yu walked out of the independent vi with a flushed face and walked towards the temporary headquarters of the Five Cities Alliance in the small city.


    Along the way, Pu Yu was already thinking about how to reveal some of the information he knew to the Five Cities Alliance.


    This made them more trustworthy of the God Race, and also increased their self-confidence, making them the perfect cannon fodder for the God Race and Nara Organization.


    Actually, when the God Race was thinking like this, the Five Cities Alliance was right.


    During the afternoon meeting, the Five Cities Alliance had racked their brains on how to use the God Race as a powerful fighter to wear away Heavenly Rock City''s formidable battle prowess.


    Even if the God Race, Nara Organization, and even the five cities of the Five Cities Alliance were to join forces, it was still impossible for them topletely put down their schemes.


    Just as the representatives of the various factions were discussing the siege n, they were also plotting their own ns...


    Within the underground city of Heavenly Rock City, an exceptionally crisp voice sounded from the Spirit Gathering Chamber at the bottom of the Axis Pce.


    "Kacha !"


    "Kacha... Kacha... Kacha..."


    The wind blew, as if something had broken out of the cocoon...

 Chapter 455: Fei Na Exit Customs

    Chapter 455: Fei Na Exit Customs


    "Kacha !"


    "Chi !"


    As the hard shell shattered, the wind in the secret room became more and more intense. In a moment, the giant light cocoon in the secret room had disappeared without a trace.


    In the ce where the light cocoon was originally floating, a huge azure vortex was spinning at an extremely fast speed.


    In the entire secret room, the sound of the wind was instantly frightening. The dark energy in the room had just recovered and was once againpletely absorbed.


    After a long time, it took about half an hour for the indigo vortex in the secret room to gradually dissipate.


    A pair of ck armor lingered around the sharp indigo Fei Na. Divine light shed in his eyes like lightning as he slowly fell from the sky. Behind him, a pair of indigo sword wings fluttered slightly.


    The pair of sword wings looked extremely soft, but they flickered with cold light. Sharp energy overflowed in all directions, as if hundreds or thousands of soft sword des werebined together.


    His wings were five meters wide, and his sharp and ferocious wings were soft and dreamy, extremely mysterious.


    Evidently, this was a Profound Crystal Wing that only rank six evolvers could condense. Furthermore, it was not an ordinary Profound Crystal Wing.


    This was one of the most profound Wind-type Condensing Wings that Yifan had passed to Fei Na through spirit photographs. It was called the Myriad Swords Demonic Wings.


    In fact, Fei Na had already started to consciously circte this technique when he advanced to the peak of the Fifth Order, only to this day.


    After the crystalline power changed, it was naturally aplished overnight. When Fei Na advanced to the sixth rank, the Myriad Sword Demon Wings that flickered with cold light were already on his body.


    "Ta !"


    With a light sound, Fei Nanded in the Spirit Gathering Chamber. When hended, his wings wrapped around Fei Na''s eyes like veils.


    Fei Na gently raised his right arm and gently swept across the sword wing. After feeling the sharpness on the sword wing and the touch that was no different from the real thing, the corners of his mouth curled into a satisfied smile.


    The Ten Thousand Sword Demon Wings slowly spread out once again. Fei Na casually tested the solidification and sharpness of the pair of sword wings in this secret room, then slowly vanished into thin air in Fei Na''s mind.


    In fact, as a super wind elementium evolver, Fei Na''s desire to fly the Wings of the Profound Crystal wasn''t that strong.


    It was because she didn''t need the Wings of the Mysterious Crystal to fly. Even as a super wind type evolver, she could easily ride the wind. Not to mention her flying speed, she was exceptionally agile.


    Therefore, the significance of the Profound Crystal Wings to Fei Na was mostly reflected in closebat and defense. This was also the reason why Fei Na was only testing the sharpness and condensation of the sword wings.


    Putting away his sword wings, Fei Na clenched his hands slightly and began to test the crystalline power condensation after rank six.


    "Chi !"


    As Fei Na clenched his palm, the wind blew and the power of the indigo wind crystals condensed into a beautiful indigo sparkling longsword.


    When Fei Na saw this, the corner of his mouth revealed a hint ofcency once again. He continued to increase the input of crystal power into his hand. In an instant, the sword released an iparable indigo-colored light.


    "Chi !"


    As Fei Na raised his arm, an indigo bolt of lightning shot out from his hand and instantly sank into the right wall of the secret room.


    "Poke !"


    Yifan, who was cultivating in the secret room next door, had just recovered his crystal power and was about to undergo another body refinement torture.


    Chi !


    A faint sound of a breakthrough rang out, and a small crack was opened in the thick rock wall on the left. An indigo lightning bolt flew in from within.


    "Bang!"


    After Yifan saw the lightning clearly, the lightning had already stabbed into the ground, leaving behind only a small sword hilt...!


    "Brother Fan, I''m sorry !"


    As soon as the sword entered the ground, Fei Na cried out anxiously through the slits. The concern in his words was overflowing in his words.


    Obviously, this flying sword in the wall was her masterpiece, and of course, it was also an unintentional arrow.


    In fact, the moment the sword pierced through the wall, Fei Na regretted that he had forgotten that Brother Fan was still in seclusion next door.


    If Brother Fan was disturbed by her pride, she would cry to death, and she would feel extremely guilty in her heart. She immediately asked with concern.


    Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, Fei Na,e over..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na no longer had any ink on her face. She, who was extremely concerned, appeared in Yifan''s cultivation room in an instant.


    Seeing that Yifan was intact, but holding an indigo-colored longsword in his hand, his heart calmed down. At the same time, he said embarrassedly, "Brother Fan, I didn''t mean to..."


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, "I know. The joy of advancement has made you forget your surroundings in the depths. It doesn''t matter..."


    "How is it, the feeling of a sixth rank, how is it !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "This feeling is amazing. It''spletely different from the feeling at the peak of the Fifth Order and the Pseudo-Sixth Order."


    ''"Crystal power is more like a finger in an arm. The degree of condensation is even at its peak. In the real sense, it has sat down and condensed as it is. Furthermore, its physical mechanism, strength, speed, and even spiritual energy have increased by arge margin."


    Yifan sensed Fei Na''s aura. Hearing her words, he looked at the indigo sword in his hand and finally confirmed, "Very good. Congrattions, you''ve finally advanced to the real sixth rank."


    "He is also the first Tier 6 expert in Heavenly Rock City. Now that he has a Tier 6 Evolver, it''s time to give those fellows a bit of color !"


    As Yifan spoke, he handed the indigo sword that Fei Na had just shot back into her hand.


    Hearing this, Fei Na touched the sword with one hand. The sword slowly vanished and instantly disappeared. However, his mouth was extremely cold as he said, "Brother Fan, what should we do?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Since you have already reached rank six, then it is time for some of you to pay the price."


    "After youe out of seclusion, immediately find the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance in the city and control them as quickly as possible after receiving the news of the opening of the West River."


    Hearing this, Fei Na said, "No problem. Where are the other cities?"


    Hearing this, Yifan pondered for a moment before continuing, "Tai Hua City and White Tiger City don''t bother. They have already stood on our side. After the war, they will naturally fight for our Heavenly Rock City!"


    "As for Baiyun and Qingfeng, they are very close. They confiscate theirmunication equipment and secretly monitor them..."


    Hearing Fei Na''s arrangements, Yifan already had some confidence in his ns. He still said, "Alright, is that all?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Also, remember, against the fellows of the Five Cities Alliance, unless they resist desperately and have a chance of escaping."


    "For the time being, we should try our best not to harm their lives. Leave them alive. Perhaps we can use them tomorrow."


    "As for what happens next, Bing Lai will block the water and cover the earth. You can deal with it as you please, or we can discuss it when Ie up..."


    ''"Understood, then I''ll go up first, Brother Fan..." said Fei Na skillfully.


    Yifan said more. He only pulled Fei Na over and lightly kissed him on the forehead. He said, "Even if you''re a Tier 6 cultivator, don''t be too arrogant. The ruins are extremely mysterious. If the representatives of the five cities can attend the meeting alone, they probably have some trump cards in their hands. Be careful!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s eyes were like a crescent moon as he smiled happily, "Got it, Brother Fan..."


    After he finished speaking, he lightly kissed Yifan''s cheek and turned into an indigo glow, disappearing into the secret room.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, on the evening of January 4.


    Under the twin suns, Heavenly Rock City, bathed in the setting sun, was like a gemstone of courage. It was so beautiful that it wished it could hold him in its palm.


    Heavenly Rock City, Square Building, VIP Room 3.


    Originally, it should be the VIP room of ck Tortoise City, but now it has be the temporary clubhouse for the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance.


    Apart from Hong Wenchang of Azure Dragon City, the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance were all present. Obviously, they were discussing something.


    Right now, the original owner of this VIP room, Luo Yaqin of ck Tortoise City, asked solemnly, "Young Master Yang, how confident are you that you can convince Minister Li to make her our chess piece at the critical moment !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present looked at Yang Tianzong in unison. Thetter did not say much and slowly spread out his right hand with a faint smile.


    At the center of this right hand, a scrubbed convenience paste was lying inside.


    Then, Young Master Yang said, "Speaking of which, I have an appointment with a beauty. Do you think I should go, or should I go?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, but Luo Yaqin was still the fastest to react. She snatched the convenience paste from her palm and opened it in three or two strokes.


    "Tonight at eight o''clock, on the rooftop of the four-sided building, we will not leave until we see each other !"


    A line of delicate and small words waspletely exposed to the eyes of the crowd...


    "How did you get this convenience paste?" Luo Yaqin asked almost subconsciously.


    Yang Tianzong didn''t find it troublesome. He immediately smiled and said, "Before I got off the car, the driver of our car quietly threw it at my feet."


    Lin Tian said with a hint of doubt, "Is that wrong ! Even though this Li Li is the one who showed us around today."


    "However, the driver and the security guard seem to be people directly under Ji Ruoxue''s service department. Not to mention herbat strength, Ji Ruoxue''s ability to recognize people can be said to be absolutely first-rate."


    "Under hermand, this kind of situation should be extremely rare. Furthermore, this security regiment was personally brought out by Vice Minister of Logistics Li Hu !"


    "This situation can''t be a trap !"


    When Yang Tianzong heard this, he smiled and said, "Haha ! Brother Lin, you''re wrong this time. This is called darkness under themp !"


    "Also, as you said, it''s really because of this Li Hu brother that this matter has be logical."


    "Perhaps you don''t know that this Minister Li Li of the Research Department, as well as Vice Minister Li Hu of the Logistics Department and Vice Minister Li Hao of the Industry Department, are cousins and siblings."


    "Furthermore, it''s the kind that is better than siblings and is extremely affectionate. In this way, you should understand..."


    When Lin Tian heard this, a strange light shed in his eyes. He immediately smiled faintly and said, "Hehe  Hehe! It''s really like what you said."


    "Then our Minister Li is quite extraordinary..."

 Chapter 456: Smart

    Chapter 456: Smart


    When Yang Tianzong heard this, he immediately smiled again and said, "No, our Minister Li is quite shrewd."


    "He has a keen sense of smell and is quite good at judging the situation. He has his own unique interpretation of the situation. Naturally, it''s not that simple."


    The other side of the two let the other representatives present know the general situation of the whole affair.


    Luo Yaqin, on the other hand, did not have the slightest bit of ink on her face. She immediately said, "Young Master Yang, what do you say? Are you confident?"


    Hearing this, Yang Tianzong immediately smiled and said, "I have some confidence, but if I say I have 100% confidence, I naturally don''t have it."


    Hearing Yang Tianzong''s words, Lin Tian immediately asked, "In Young Master Yang''s opinion, how can we make this Li Li work for us?"


    Yang Tianzong''s eyes twinkled and he pondered for a moment before saying, "Everyone is very clear about this kind of thing. In this current situation, it is only emotion and reason."


    "I''ll give her a few more reliable promises regarding some of her powerful rtionships. I estimate that she''s about sixty percent sure !"


    "60% !?"


    "Only 60% certainty? Isn''t that too little...!"


    "That''s right, there''s only a sixty percent chance of such an important matter !"


    Everyone in the Five Cities Alliance echoed. Obviously, they weren''t too satisfied with this result.


    When Yang Tianzong heard this, he immediately rebuked, "In this situation, I have a sixty percent chance. It''s already enough for you to take a risk. It''s time for you to be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately echoed, "War is about to begin. At this moment, there is still such a chance. Let alone sixty percent chance, even thirty percent chance is worth the risk!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin said, "My thoughts are different from the two of you. The more critical the moment, the more stable I have to be..."


    "Have you two met before? What if this woman is trapped? It''s fine if we expose ourselves. I''m afraid that the main force will also be exposed."


    After Luo Yaqin finished her words, the atmosphere in the room became quiet after being nervous. The eyes of the representatives of the five cities shone brightly and their thoughts were heavy.


    Obviously, they were all thinking about the pros and cons of this, and at this moment, Yi Yu of Qilin City spoke up.


    "Miss Yaqin, the exposure you mentioned shouldn''t exist. Or perhaps, even if it was exposed, it wouldn''t make much sense anymore."


    "Let''s talk about Li Li first. Regardless of whether it''s from her motives or from other directions, she should have sensed the danger of Heavenly Rock City when she knew that the Rock King was seriously injured and that the dark clouds in the city were mysterious."


    "Furthermore, she should also be very clear. With the current situation, if we do not make a move, it will definitely be a fatal blow with the power of thunder. We will not give Heavenly Rock City any chance to turn the tables!"


    "Therefore, if she were a smart person, her attitude would be quite low. She would seek a way to survive for herself after the fall of Tian Yan !"


    "No matter how bad it is, even if she doesn''t intend to cooperate with us, she shouldn''t set us up. This is because doing so will not benefit her and her small team. Instead, it will set up a strong enemy for herself!"


    "As a wise person, she definitely wouldn''t be like this !"


    "More importantly, it''s already past six o''clock. You should all know about the oral transmission this afternoon. The first echelon of the Alliance Army will start at eight o''clock."


    "Sooner orter, we will be exposed. Don''t tell me, everyone is not prepared. Since it is only a matter of time before we are exposed,"


    "In that case, if we can open such a gap before we expose it, it would naturally be worth it !"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if this Li Li is stupid, if she really wants to trick us, she can at most show her trump card and escape from Heavenly Rock City."


    "After all, the current Heavenly Rock City is already extremely dangerous for us !"


    "Furthermore, today, the precious information we have gathered through Minister Li Li is already enough."


    "Therefore, there is no reason to be indecisive at this time. On behalf of Qilin City, I support this bet !"


    Yi Yu''s organized analysis once again caused the entire VIP room number three to fall into absolute silence.


    Momentster, Yang Tianzong was the first to say, "Miss Yu is very organized. The attitude of Baize City that I, Yang Tianzong, represent has not changed. I support gambling..."


    ording to Yu''s analysis, coupled with Yang Tianzong''s unusually straightforward attitude, Lin Tian also made his own decision with a faint smile.


    "Even we, Young Master Yang, are blocked. I, Lin Tian, represent Azure Dragon City, naturally support gambling."


    "Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, you have always been in the same breath. Since Azure Dragon City is blocked, Vermillion Bird City naturally won''t be a problem. It''s blocked !"


    Zheng Feng, the representative of Vermillion Bird City, also spoke loudly.


    Luo Yaqin looked around. The representatives of the other four cities had already expressed their stance. In the Five Cities Alliance, only her ck Tortoise City remained.


    However, this Li Li gave her a feeling that she was too wise, and she still had no confidence in her heart and could not rest assured.


    After hesitating, he looked at Fu Sheng, who gave her a relieved look and reached out to grab the sticker on the table.


    "Perhaps you''ve overlooked a problem. This woman shouldn''t be meeting Young Master Yang alone," he said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, she probably doesn''t know how many of the nine cities are standing on the opposite side of Heavenly Rock City."


    "However, the time and location of this convenience paste were extremely clear. Only the person who was invited did not mention a single word."


    "Obviously, this is a hint. She is hinting that those on the same path as Young Master Yang are among the invitations."


    "In my humble opinion, Minister Li Li, the person she is meeting is not an individual, but a representative of the Five Cities Alliance."


    "Just now, ording to Miss Yu''s analysis, it was quite exciting, and it was already quite clear. My thoughts are the same as everyone else''s. I support gambling on this !"


    "However, Young Master Yang cannot attend the meeting alone. This is too dangerous. In my opinion, since the five cities have already formed an alliance, we need to unite at this critical moment to advance and retreat together!"


    "In my opinion, our Five Cities Alliance should go together. This way, no matter what the situation is, our Five Cities Alliance will be able to react as quickly as possible."


    ''"First of all, if Li Li really wants to cooperate, thebinedmitment of Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Bai Ze, and Qilin City will definitely be greater than that of Bai Ze City."


    "Furthermore, the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance have promised her in person. In addition to the current situation, as long as she really has an idea, she will definitely be tempted. Then, there shouldn''t be any problem in capturing her."


    "The opposite is true. If the situation isn''t right, the Five Cities Alliance will advance and retreat together. With all their trump cards, they should not be able to keep us with the current peak experts in Heavenly Rock City."


    "Of course, this is just my suggestion. I wonder what everyone thinks..."

 Chapter 457: Plan Five Cities

    Chapter 457: n Five Cities


    Fu Sheng''s words had practically no loopholes, and he had taken care of almost all aspects, causing everyone to stop thinking.


    Azure Dragon City''s Lin Tian immediately praised, "Perfect suggestion. I, Azure Dragon City, am the first to express my support."


    Qilin City''s Yiyu said the second time, "This doctrine is indeed beautiful. I, Qilin City, also support it."


    Yang Tianzong of Baize City patted Fu Sheng and said, "Guarding justice, of course I, Baize City, support this doctrine."


    Azure Dragon, Qilin, Bai Ze, and ck Tortoise expressed their stance one after another. Vermillion Bird City naturally did not say anything and naturally supported them.


    Fu Sheng did not expect that his suggestion would be supported by everyone so quickly. He immediately smiled and said, "That''s it. Let''s check the time first..."


    After saying that, Fu Sheng was the first to raise his right hand. Everyone also gathered and raised the mechanical watch in their hands. "It''s six fifty now. There''s still some time left. Everyone, go back and prepare for it."


    "At 7:40, we are still gathered here. I hope that when we gather again, we are fully prepared for the blow."


    The meaning behind Fu Sheng''s words was very obvious, telling them to make all preparations, naturally including desperate preparations when the situation was bad.


    At this time, the people of the Five Cities Alliance were naturally very clear about their own situation. In fact, the representatives of the Five Cities, who had long harbored malicious intentions, naturally had their own trump cards since they dared to enter Heavenly Rock alone.


    Hearing Fu Sheng''s words, a wisp of determination shed across the faces of all the delegates. They all responded resolutely and quickly left VIP Room 3.


    Very quickly, only Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin were left in the VIP room. This was originally allocated to them.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Luo Yaqin asked, "Brother Fu Sheng, sincerely, what percentage of Li Li do you think is possible to be persuaded?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng smiled indifferently, "Haha, Yaqin! It''s meaningless to say this now. Prepare to fight to the death!"


    "Right now, there is no way for us to retreat, so in my opinion, even if there is only a 10% chance, we still have to go to this agreement !"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin was stunned for a moment, thenughed at herself, "Brother Fu Sheng, do we really have no way out?"


    Fu Sheng did not say anything more. He only shook his head solemnly. Obviously, not to mention ck Tortoise City, there was no way for the Five Cities Alliance to retreat.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock King Pavilion, Congregation Hall.


    The representatives of the Five Cities Alliance and Li Li''s appointment were naturally discussing how to meet the Five Cities Alliance for the time being.


    No, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and Li Li were sitting upright, as if they were also discussing this issue.


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Lili, ording to our current situation, you should avoid their approach. Why did youe up on your own?"


    Hearing this, Li Li did not conceal anything at all. She said solemnly, "In my opinion, this is an opportunity for the two armies to engage in a war."


    "Minister Ji, Vice City Lord Nian, I''m sorry, I was the one who took the lead..."


    Eyesses'' eyes lit up when she heard this. She immediately smiled and said, "You mean, you want to take out some information from these representatives?"


    Li Li immediately replied, "That''s right, these representatives, although we obtained some information from them through the help of the one from Tai Hua City."


    "However, we are too clear about their specific battle n. Although we have information now, we are not at a disadvantage."


    "But knowing more is naturally not bad at all, and it can also reduce some of our losses !"


    "Furthermore, these fellows took the initiative toe in front of me. If they didn''t take advantage of me, wouldn''t it be a huge loss?"


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Ji Ruoxue was naturally also interested, "But if there is any interest on our side, will it affect Brother Fan and the others?"


    Speaking of which, his eyes suddenly interrupted, "Speaking of Yifan and the others, did you notice that unusual hurricane at lunch today?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue quickly replied, "I can feel that I was on the small tform on the second floor of the Rock King Pavilion."


    "Not only did I see the change in the color of the wind and clouds on the top of the Rock Soul Tower, I also felt an extremely familiar aura from that hurricane !"


    Li Li smiled and said, "Haha, I can also feel that aura. With that said, it should be Minister Fei Na''s aura !"


    Eyesses smiled and said, "Since you all feel it, it''s not my illusion. Looks like Fei Na, Yifan, and the others have made some progress."


    "In that case, Fei Na and Yifan are likely to be in the critical period of advancement. At this time, it''s better for us to be more conservative."


    Although Eye didn''t say no openly, she had almost rejected Li Li''s small n to steal information.


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue echoed, "That''s right, Lili, Fei Na, Brother Fan''s advancement is too important. We have to make sure that we don''t disturb them first!"


    Hearing this, Li Li did not give up. Instead, she firmly said, "Minister Ji, Vice City Lord Nian, on this point, you can rest assured that Li Li is not an unknown person."


    "I can guarantee that nothing big will happen to my n. It will affect the City Lord, Minister Fei Na and the others."


    "I haven''t made it clear yet. In my opinion, this situation is probably the reaction of the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance. I mistakenly thought that I wanted to judge the Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Furthermore, at this moment, all they are thinking about is how to convince me, a ministerial-level existence, to give Heavenly Rock City a heavy blow from the inside !"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, then I just need to pretend to be joining the enemy this time and show some attitude. I can exchange a good show for quite a few of the opponent''s battle ns."


    "So, personally, I still feel that this opportunity is rare. We shouldn''t give it up so easily !"


    Just as Li Li finished her sentence, Eyesses opened her mouth and said, "How do you judge? The other party thinks you want to judge the city..."


    Li Li smiled faintly and said, "With my sharp intuition, the young master of the Yang Family in Baize City, and the way he thinks he understands me..."


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue said, "But don''t they doubt that you took the initiative toe forward?"


    Li Li smiled and said, "Big Sister Ruoxue, taking the initiative toe forward at this time is the most correct way for a spector to discover an opportunity."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she only thought for a moment and understood. Indeed, as Li Li said, she had been thinking from her own point of view. That was why she felt that it was a little abrupt and even reckless.


    However, if one were to take the initiative from the perspective of Li Li, who was about to betray him, it would be the most normal thing to do.


    At the same time, Ji Ruoxue had a new understanding of Li Li''s intelligence.


    Eyesses on the other side also shone brightly. Obviously, they had already figured out all the joints. He immediately smiled and said, "Yifan''s vision has always been unique. You are indeed a qualified wise man. As you said, this situation is indeed an opportunity."


    "However, in this situation, it''s a meeting of this status. If you go to the appointment, you naturally can''t be honest. I''m afraid you won''t even be able to bring a few followers with you."


    "In this way, isn''t his own safety a little weak? The other party isn''t good at all !"


    Ji Ruoxue naturally noticed this problem and her eyes shone brightly. She immediately said, "How about this, let Li Feng draw out all the Stars, Stars, Concealment, Yao, and Mo Yin that have already returned to the city and kill them, secretly protect them..."


    Hearing this, Li Li waved her hand repeatedly and said, "Don''t  don''t  don''t! A great battle is imminent. The Dark Tribe is short of manpower, so I won''t cause any trouble at this time."


    "Besides, it''s hard to guarantee that the opponent doesn''t have any trump cards on him. If he reveals a w at this time, it would really be self-defeating."


    "Also, I''m going to join the enemy. The probability of a fight is less than 10%. I''ll just go with Li Hu."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately said, "Lili, this is not a joke. Are you really taking Li Hu alone?"


    "The other party is one of the five great alliances. If we really fight, you and Li Hu will probably have to pay a huge price to survive until reinforcements arrive."


    Eyesses said with concern, "The more critical the moment, the less chaotic it is, and the less arrogant it is. This is the most important moment."


    "Let Xing, Shen, Shan, Yao, remove all disguise and follow behind you and Li Hu !"


    Li Li still retorted, but in the meeting hall, a female voice suddenly sounded, "What a fierce argument. Why don''t I apany Lili for a trip?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her sses and Li Li were stunned. Ji Ruoxue was already looking at a phantom that had just appeared in the room. She eximed excitedly, "Sister Fei Na, you''re out of seclusion!"


    Amidst Ji Ruoxue''s excited exmation, the illusory shadow slowly filled up. A ck armor slowly became clear from the transparent distortion.


    With bright eyes and bright teeth, a fiery figure, an iparably sharp aura that could prate the heavens and earth, and that yful tone, who else could it be if it wasn''t Fei Na who had just emerged from seclusion?


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the person and sses, Li Li cried out in surprise, half a beat slower.


    "Fei Na!"


    "Vice City Lord !"


    Fei Na nodded lightly and stepped into the room. The moment the three of them did not react at all, they sat down at the meeting table where the three of them were sitting.


    Quick...!


    Too fast...!


    It moved at an indescribable speed, causing Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, and Li Li to sit at their conference table without even seeing a shadow.


    Even stranger was the fact that Fei Na, as a wind type evolver, didn''t even have a single sound of wind in his room when he was moving at such a high speed. This was simply inconceivable...

 Chapter 458: Nothing To Lose

    Chapter 458: Nothing To Lose


    In the past, Fei Na only moved like teleportation, but now, whether it was teleportation or not, there was no difference in the actual teleportation of Fei Na.


    With the help of Li Li, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses'' vision, they were unable to see the slightest trace of movement. This kind of movement was simply too heaven-defying.


    Moreover, there wasn''t a single trace of fireworks energy left. It was too powerful. Could it be that this was the power of a rank six evolver?


    Li Li, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses were thinking this, but Fei Na, who had just entered, said without the slightest trace, "Minister Li, what you just said is indeed an opportunity. I was not joking just now, and everything is going as nned."


    "However, after obtaining the opponent''s battle n, we need to take action."


    "Brother Fan''s order is to immediately control the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance after confirming the opening of the alliance forces on the West River."


    Fei Na''s words instantly woke the three people who were still silent in the shock of Fei Na''s Sixth Order strength and were unable to extricate themselves.


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue almost confirmed that Fei Na had advanced, but she was still very excited and immediately asked, "Sister Fei Na, you have advanced to the sixth rank!"


    The corner of Ji Ruoxue''s mouth curled into a faint smile when she saw Fei Na''s eager gaze. Then, she said with absolute certainty, "Mm  Yes, I''ve advanced "


    Hearing Fei Na''s words of certainty, Ji Ruoxue, Li Li and Eyesses heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    In fact, although the three of them had already judged from their auras that the other party should have advanced to the sixth rank, they had never experienced this true sixth rank before.


    Although they had all heard Yifan''s spection, to them, it was still apletely new level, so they naturally had some doubts.


    It was only at this moment that the hearts of the three finally fell to the ground when they heard that Fei Na had finally admitted that he had advanced.


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately asked again, "What about Brother Fan?"


    Fei Na didn''t conceal anything and said, "Brother Fan has not advanced because of my great efforts to absorb crystal power."


    "However, I believe that he will definitely advance to Tier 6 by 8:00 tomorrow morning."


    When Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and Li Li heard this, they were all stunned. In other words, Fei Na could be considered the number one expert in Heavenly Rock City, and he was also the first Tier 6 expert in Heavenly Rock City!


    Thinking back to what he said before, Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Sister Fei Na, since you''ve already advanced, it''s time to give those fellows a bit of a lesson."


    "Actually, the Dark Tribe of the Xijiang region had already returned with information at noon. The start date of the five-city alliance army has been set for tonight. However, we do not know when it will start !"


    Eyesses added with a faint smile, "It''s not like I don''t have enough time to try. I''ve studied all their possible routes."


    "No matter where they start, as long as the representatives of the city don''t warn them, the five-city alliance army should still adopt a more conservative approach."


    As she spoke, her spectacles paused for a moment, while Li Li''s pupils shrank as she said, "Do you mean that they will still split into batches, seemingly loose, but in fact, they will sneak in tightly?"


    "In fact, if the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance were capable enough, they would even be able to sneak into the city !"


    Hearing this, Eyesses looked at Li Li in surprise once again, and then said, "That''s right, like a hamster, secretly pry open Heavenly Rock City and blossom from the inside."


    "Of course, if this method of infiltration can really be done, then it''s fine. If it can''t be done, then the drawbacks are quite obvious !"


    "Their marching time and gathering time are naturally much slower than an open and honest march."


    "I''m sure that if there''s no warning from the inner circle of the city, or if the situation in the city is bad, their departure time should be between 8:00 and 8:30."


    "No matter howte they arrive, they won''t have any time to prepare for the battle. Therefore, I''m sure they will set off ahead of time."


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled indifferently and said, "It''s a coincidence. Minister Li, the appointed time you chose is on the idea..."


    "If that''s the case, then we''llplete the task Brother Fan has given us in two parts."


    "In the first part, I will have the Dark Tribe of the Xijiang River withstand the movement of the Alliance Army. If there is any movement, immediately send it back to the headquarters at the fastest speed possible!"


    "The second part, you only need to bring Li Hu with you for an appointmentter. Don''t worry about getting information."


    "Ruo Xue, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and all the team leaders of the Five Birds Group will disappear from your surroundings."


    "As long as we are sure that the five cities are ready, we will work together to instantly take down the representatives of the five cities."


    When Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and Li Li heard Fei Na''s words, their blood boiled.


    As her blood boiled, Li Li couldn''t help but admire the decision-making power of the most beloved Queen of Heavenly Rock City. She was still so decisive, so domineering, and more and more like a Rock King.


    "Hong Wenchang just loosened his muscles and bones in the battle. Looks like he''s going to take it seriously this time " Lightning shed on his body when he heard Fei Na''s arrangements.


    "However, this kind of battle, no matter how you look at it, it is one-sided. Sister Ruoxue and I, together with Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, Li Li, and Li Hu, both in terms of numbers andbat strength, have already shown an absolute crushing momentum !"


    "Sister Fei Na, why don''t you just supervise the formation? Leave the battle to us Tier 5 trash !"


    Hearing Eyesses'' self-pity, even Ji Ruoxue smiled calmly and said, "Yes, Sister Fei Na, how can you use an ox knife to kill chickens? How can I use you to clean up these dishes?"


    On the other hand, Li Li didn''t say anything even though she felt that Her Lady Queen was exerting too much force.


    Her heart shone brightly. Vice City Lord Nian''s words were absolutely correct. Just now, all of the fellows he spoke of were not weaker than her, and were even stronger than herbat strength.


    Right now, there were only nine representatives of the Five Cities Alliance in the city. There was only one peak Tier 5 expert, Fu Sheng. If they fought, there would be no suspense in the battle, and it would be one-sided.


    This was already the situation, not counting the fact that she had just advanced to the sixth rank. If she was included, Li Li could only think of four words, it would be safe and sound.


    That''s right, this is perfect...!


    No matter what trump card the opponent had, it would appear iparably pale in front of absolute strength.

 Chapter 459: Alliance Forces Opening

    Chapter 459: Alliance Forces Opening


    At this moment, when Fei Na heard Ji Ruoxue''s slightly provocative words from her spectacles, she said solemnly, "This is not a game, nor is it a spar."


    "A great battle is imminent. What I need is to take down the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance without any mistakes. Furthermore, Brother Fan wants to keep them alive as much as possible !"


    Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses no longer joked when they heard this. Eyesses even asked carefully, "Are you trying to use trash to leave alive?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na said seriously, "That''s probably what I meant. There''s no need for us to worry about this. Brother Fan will definitelye out of seclusion before tomorrow morning. There should be some arrangements for him."


    "By the way, inform City Lord Han Xiaoxuan of Taihua City and let her talk to Hong Wenchang. I don''t want any idents to happen..."


    "Sister Ruoxue, I still have to go to the Dark Division. I''ll leave the matter of informing the staff to you."


    "Greetings, everyone. Gather on the small tform on the second floor of the Rock King Pavilion at 7:30 a.m."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately replied in a deep voice, "Alright!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na had already disappeared like smoke under the eyes of the three of them. At the window, an inexplicable breeze blew past, causing the three of them to once again be shocked.


    Heavenly Rock City, Heavenly Rock Dark Division Building Information Section.


    Fei Na, who had just disappeared from the Rock King Pavilion, had already personally taken charge of it. Li Feng, as well as the information section and section chief, were all present.


    Feeling Fei Na''s aura that pierced through the heavens and earth, the violent aura of the wind caused the management of Heavenly Rock City to remain silent like a cicada.


    There was nothing he could do. The aura of a rank six evolver was so sharp. No matter how hard Fei Na tried to restrain it, his aura was still iparably terrifying.


    Under the unparalleled aura, Fei Na said, "Li Feng, Mo Yin, Chi Hidden Four Kills, Chi Hidden Four Kills, Apart from Shadow and Chi Luan, have they all returned?"


    "They''re all back !"


    Li Feng quickly replied. Without waiting for Fei Na to speak, he had already reported in detail, "Meteor, Twilight, Wild Beast, and Mei Wu returnedst night. They are currently monitoring the Dark Child of each city with all their might together with Ming Shan."


    "Yin Yao, who is inconvenient to show his face, is secretlymunicating in the city !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled indifferently and said, "Very good. It''s time to put the away after monitoring them for so long and letting them send out so much information."


    "Pass on my orders. After 8 o''clock tonight, cut off allmunications in the city and turn Heavenly Rock City into a dead city without radio transmission."


    "Furthermore, the entire city is tightly shut down. From now on, no one is allowed to leave the city for any reason..."


    "All of the Dark Elite, keep a close watch on those Dark Kids. Wait for my orders at all times. Prepare to kill these annoying rats!"


    Hearing this, Li Feng and the other upper echelons of the Dark Tribe instantly became excited. Yes, after monitoring for so long, the various levels of the Dark Tribe had already wiped their hands and fists against these Dark Tribes. Now, they were finally going to put away the...


    Hearing this, Li Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly reacted. He immediately replied, "Yes "


    "However, if that''s the case, I''m afraid the representatives of the major cities will be aware of it. They..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na sneered and interrupted, "Sense it. I will personally lead the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance to control them."


    "As for the representatives of the other cities, those who are allies naturally won''t mind. As for the representatives of the other cities, since they are here to be guests, then you have to know what it means to be a guest as you please."


    "There''s no need for you to think too much about it. Just strictly follow my orders !"


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    Fei Na had followed Yifan for the longest time, and when it came to doing things, it had always been like Yifan. If he didn''t move, then he would do it. A single move was bound to be filled with thunder and lightning.


    It seems that the first battle between Heavenly Rock City and the Five Cities Alliance will officially start tonight.


    In the first year of the Magic Crystal, at 7:30 p.m. on the night of the 4th day of the 1st month, in the Xijiang region, in a small nameless city near the South Lake boundary, there was an empty and dpidated square.


    A wooden tform was temporarily erected. Crystal light flickered on the za, and the crowd was swarming.


    Thousands of evolvers gathered on it.


    Azure Dragon City''s Lin Xu, ck Tortoise City''s He Yujun, Vermillion Bird City''s Tan Yong, Qilin City''s Cao Xuefeng, and Baize City''s Yang Ye stood on the wooden tform.


    Of course, the one standing at the forefront of the five was naturally Azure Dragon City''s Lin Xu. After all, he was the Alliance Commander-in-Chief recognized by the Old City Lord of the Five Cities.


    Below the tform, all the elites of the Evolution Realm stood in five square arrays. There wererge and small arrays, ranging from a thousand or so people to three thousand or so people.


    There were dozens or hundreds of Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm experts standing at the front of the group. They were naturally the elite secret guards among the elites of each city.


    At this moment, all the participants of the Five Cities Alliance, except for the God Race, were present in this small square. There were a total of 9,000 of them, all of them grand and extraordinary.


    In fact, they had already gathered for a long time. Everything was ready, and even the route and sequence of travel between the cities had been arranged.


    Looking at the more than 9,000 elites of the Five Cities, who were eager to try and imposing, Lin Xu''s heart also surged with pride. He immediately exhaled and said with great pride,


    "The heroic and fearless Alexander the Great conquered Europe, Asia and Africa on horseback. It is his oath to go forward bravely."


    "Ambitious Napoleon, galloping across Europe, never saying defeat is his determination..."


    "Xiang Yu fought, burned his own lushe and burned his boat. It was his pride that he did not hesitate !"


    "Han Xin is leading the troops and fighting with all his might. It is his ambition to charge into the front lines. The shouts of the heroes echo in the skies of history !"


    "The smoke of the past has dissipated. Today, our Five Cities Alliance is reunited. The strongest city in China is right in front of us. It is waiting for us to conquer it !"


    "Immediately, we will infiltrate the Heavenly Rock Realm in batches. The history is at our feet. Let''s start from here and begin to write the history of our Five Cities Alliance."


    "I, Azure Dragon City-Lin Xu, am themander-in-chief of this battle. I hereby order..."


    "Allied forces of the five cities, activate !"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Lin Xu finished speaking, the wind whistled. On the wooden tform, the leaders of the various cities flew towards the front of their own city troop amidst the wind.


    "Qilin City Warrior, follow me...!"


    "Baize City Warrior, follow me...!


    "Vermillion Bird City warriors, march northwest !"


    "Warriors of ck Tortoise City, march south !"


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    He shouted like thunder, his feet like rain, but there was no chaos in the field. Under the leadership of the leaders of the various cities, the elites of the various cities rushed out in different directions...


    "Soldiers of Azure Dragon City, we can''t pull them down. Follow me and leave the city in the east, quickly seeping into Heavenly Rock City."


    Following Lin Xu''s final shout from Azure Dragon City, the crowded little square suddenly became quiet.


    There were five people standing at the top of the tallest building in the small city. They were all ck-robed hoods, just like the members of Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe.


    One of the five people standing in the back saw the crowd quickly disappear from the small square below and disappear behind the dense forest-like bushes outside the city.


    "Master, the Five Cities Alliance has already set off. Shouldn''t we also follow behind Qilin City?"


    "San Dao, what are you in such a hurry for? You''re just a slut. To think that you would be so attentive. You really disgrace my God Race !"


    The three inds had just spoken when they were bitten by a female voice. The disdain in their voice was already overflowing.


    Evidently, these five people were the four god messengers of the God Race, as well as their most mysterious and powerful god kings.


    The other two divine envoys did not interrupt Mishima and the woman''s words. However, their hoods trembled slightly, and they were obviously happy to see a joke.


    The Divine King standing at the front seemed to be a little distracted. He turned a deaf ear to the conflict between the two of them just now and said casually, "Take people''s money and dissipate the cmity with them. Let''s go!"


    After he finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense. Just as he finished speaking, he leapt down towards the building with a single step.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock King Pavilion.


    On the familiar tform on the second floor, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, Li Li, and Li Hu gathered on it.


    These twelve people were already considered to be the absolutebat strength of Heavenly Rock City, so there was no need to mention the strongest Sixth Grade Fei Na.


    The weakest deputy ministry level Li Hu was a Tier 5 high-level expert, and all of them possessed bloodline power. Apart from Li Hu being an Excellent grade warrior, everyone else was a Perfect grade warrior, which could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    Fei Na looked around and didn''t say anything else, "I''m sure everyone knows what time it is."


    "Ruoxue should have exined to everyone the purpose of my gathering here. I won''t say anything about it here anymore."


    "I only want to exin one thing. Remember, although my side has the absolute initiative in terms ofbat power, the more it is like this, the more we cannot let down our guard!"


    ''"Everyone knows the existence of the ruins, and there are even more mysteries among them. Let alone the bloody destruction that was used in the explosion a few days ago, it is an extremely terrifying ruin product. Everyone should have heard of it as well..."


    "Everyone, like me, has followed Brother Fan from the beginning of the apocalypse until today, so I don''t want anyone here to suffer any damage..."


    "So, I won''t say any more. I only have one request. Bring the momentum of thunder and use all of my strength to instantly capture the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance. Is there a problem?"


    When everyone heard this, they immediately restrained their expressions and shouted in a low voice, "No problem "


    Hearing this, Fei Na nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned to Li Li and Li Hu and said, "It''s almost time. You can leave early."


    "Give full y to your strengths. As much information as you can gather, you can gather as much information as you like!"


    "All of us will protect you in the dark as your strong backing !"


    When Li Li heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Yes ! Li Li definitely won''t lose her trust."


    Seeing this, Fei Na couldn''t help but smile and whisper, "Go..."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Li Li and Li Hu instantly turned into two ck shadows and disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 460: Greedy Li Li

    Chapter 460: Greedy Li Li


    In the first year of the Magic Crystal, on the evening of the fourth day of the first month, at eight


    Heavenly Rock City, the rooftops of four buildings.


    The Four Directions Tower was a building that received distinguished guests from and to Heavenly Rock City. The design of the roof was even more original. Although it was still an ordinary t roof, it was decorated with an elegant atmosphere. There were many sightseeing spots for the guests to see the scenery of the city.


    At this moment, Heavenly Rock City was brightly lit and colorful. Compared to the calm atmosphere during the day, Heavenly Rock City was even more enchanting under the sparkling crystal light.


    In front of the railing on the roof of the four-sided building, a man, a woman, and a couple seemed to be admiring the enchanting Heavenly Rock City excitedly.


    However, the boy asionally nced at the stairs and nervously pursed his lips, betraying his thoughts...!


    This pair of young lovers were naturally Li Li and Li Hu who had arrived early. At this moment, the two of them were both wearing leisure armor and were obviously dressed in post-apocalyptic clothing.


    Moreover, apart from his gaze, he couldn''t see the outline on his face. It was clear that the two of them were wearing extremely delicate makeup.


    At this time, since the two of them were ying the role of ministers who had betrayed the Heavens of Heart. A private meeting would naturally be extremely cautious.


    Seeing Li Hu''s nervousness, Li Li immediately smiled and said, "Anyway, you are considered the leader of a group. Previously, you were also the leader of the army. How could you be so nervous?"


    Hearing this, Li Hu smiled heartily and said, "Haha! Sister Li, you don''t know that, do you? I''m just nervous that they won''te."


    Hearing this, Li Li''s forehead was also dark. She immediately smiled and said, "Eh... Don''t worry, I''m sure they will definitelye..."


    "Furthermore, when I first went upstairs, the invisible Iid down waspletely destroyed !"


    As soon as Li Li finished speaking, several powerful evolvers still appeared within her range of perception. The auras of these powerful evolvers.


    A few of them were familiar with the mysterious aura of darkness and violent lightning. Li Li was certain that it must be the representative of the Five Cities Alliance that she had brought with her today.


    The aura of darkness was Fu Sheng, and the lightning element was naturally Lin Tian. The crystal power attributes of the two of them were quite distinguishable.


    Sensing that everyone was heading towards the top, Li Li immediately smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. They''re here, and they''re alling up together."


    "Later, you should try not to talk. The other party is not someone easy to deal with. Once youe into contact with him, in a sense, you will already be in a fight !"


    Hearing this, Li Hu''s eyes lit up. He first made a zipper drunk jewelry, then gave Li Li a thumbs up.


    Obviously, Li Hu was quite convinced and admired Li Li''s lip service, outstanding intelligence, and lightning-fast reaction speed.


    Not to mention anything else, this set-up was definitely a trick. No, it was just a day''s time together, yet it actually allowed the representatives of the five great alliances. They really thought that she was going to betray the city and return it to everyone...


    Li Hu had already begun to observe a moment of silence for the representatives of the cities.


    In fact, even Li Li was a little surprised at this point. Originally, ording to her imagination, some of these fellows should believe it, and some might not believe it. Perhaps they woulde to those cities, but they shouldn''t alle.


    In this situation, there was only one possibility. These fellows were smart, but they were mistaken...


    Of course, Li Li was absolutely delighted that they could alle. This way, the two vice city masters would be much easier to operate, and all of their staff would be piled up on the top floor.


    Li Hu had just put down his thumbs when Lin Tian and Fu Sheng took the lead at the staircase entrance. The representatives of the Five Cities Alliance walked out one after another...


    There was no one else on the top floor, only Li Li and Li Hu. The moment everyone from the Five Cities Alliance went upstairs.


    Li Li snapped her fingers abruptly. In this situation, a snap of her finger was almost like thunder on the t ground, instantly attracting the other party''s attention.


    This caused the familiar representatives of the Five Cities Alliance to instantly react.


    The representatives of the Five Cities Alliance looked at each other and smiled. They split into two parts. Zheng Feng and Tan Jia of Vermillion Bird City stayed at the staircase entrance, while the rest quickly walked over.


    Obviously, they already knew that the ordinary couple standing at the railing was the person who asked them out, and the next thing they knew was the game between the two for their own benefit.


    As Yang Tianzong walked, he teased, "Haha... Miss Li is really a lot of divine abilities. She actually learned to change her appearance so quickly..."


    Li Li smiled indifferently and said, "If everyone didn''t bring us friendship, but sarcasm, then I''m afraid that tonight''s meeting will end here."


    Surprisingly...!


    "This is too unexpected !"


    What happened? This woman''s posture was actually so high that she wore a tall hat with her mouth open, and she had an indifferent attitude.


    She had invited him, and under such circumstances, Heavenly Rock City was on the verge of copse. It was precisely when she was in a hurry.


    Why did this woman suddenly seem to have changed her mind...


    Yang Tianzong was stunned for a moment, and even his feet couldn''t help but pause. On the other hand, Fu Sheng smiled indifferently and said, "At this time, this kind of time, under such a beautiful scenery, it would be too damaging toe here to mock people!"


    "Of course, we came with friendship. I wonder if you are sincere. After all, you should know very well that the friendship in the five cities is not a joke, nor is it anyone else. You can have it at will!"


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately smiled and said, "Satire is useless. Did you use threat instead? The situation is still unclear, but you can''t scare me with such a threat..."


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng frowned slightly. Yang Tianzong, Lin Tian, and the other representatives also revealed unhappy expressions in an instant.


    There were no stupid people present. Obviously, although this minister named Li Li could smell a trace of danger, he could only smell a trace of danger.


    She could use ignorance to describe the current situation of Heavenly Rock City, as well as the specific crisis she would face. She had originally thought that this woman had guessed a little.


    But now, it seemed that she only knew how to shout blindly. It was precisely this ignorance that caused her attitude to be so high-profile, that was why she was so high-profile...!


    What''s more, in Minister Li''s opinion, the so-called crisis in Heavenly Rock City had not reached the critical point yet, and the two sides should be at a disadvantage.


    Since it was an ambiguity, then her position was extremely important. That was why she was so high-profile and obviously had the intention of waiting for a price to be sold.


    What a self-righteous, arrogant, and iparably greedy woman...

 Chapter 461: Underground Palace

    Chapter 461: Underground Pce


    Hearing Li Li''s reply, Fu Sheng frowned deeply. He knew that this woman would be more difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that she would be so difficult to deal with.


    Lin Tian had always been arrogant as he walked. Seeing that this ungrateful woman was actually so ignorant of the times, he immediately smiled and said, "Even if it was a threat, it would still be too gentle."


    "Minister Li, I originally thought that you were smart enough to give you a chance to survive, but now it seems that we are thinking too much..."


    Hearing this, Li Li''s expression immediately sank. She immediately said, "Give me a way to live. Your tone isn''t small. What do you mean? A trick to bluff?"


    Although Li Li''s words were tough, the change in her expression was obvious. Moreover, the representative of the Five Cities Alliance had already leaned to her side. The distance between the two sides was only a few steps away from each other, and the other''s position was even more tacit and exquisite.


    Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin slowly leaned against the railing on the left of Li Li and Li Hu, while Lin Tian, Yi Yu and Jin Lin leaned against the railing on the right.


    After pausing for a moment, Yang Tianzong brought Yang Qian to the front of Li Li. Left, right, and front of Li Li were instantly wrapped up.


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant, and a trace of fear appeared on Li Li''s calm and arrogant face.


    Although she quickly stabilized herself, her momentum had already been broken. Yang Tianzong, who was standing in front of her, also gave her a proper advice.


    "Miss Li, we don''t mean to bluff, nor do we have the habit of bluffing..."


    "We have indeede with friendship. The friendship of the five cities is indeed precious. Of course, it will only bring sincerity to our friends."


    "Therefore, Miss Li should be aware of her own situation and the situation in Heavenly Rock City. After all, not everyone can have such an opportunity !"


    "By the way, Miss Li''s current value may not be as important as you think "


    Li Li, who was originally slightly panicked and even a little worried, quickly pouted and calmed down after hearing Yang Tianzong''s words.


    Then, he smiled indifferently and said, "I naturally don''t know the situation, but I always feel that there is a trace of danger "


    "Of course I have sincerity. As for the value you guys are talking about, I''m afraid you''re underestimating me."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Five Cities Alliance revealed expressions of joy. Obviously, the fish had already taken the bait. The representatives knew very clearly that Minister Li was going to reveal something to show his value.


    Yang Tianzong immediately smiled and said, "Haha! In that case, I''m a little curious about Miss Li''s so-called value..."


    Li Li was quite straightforward as she gracefully smiled and said, "Haha... I wonder if everyone has heard of the underground pce in Heavenly Rock City..."


    "Underground pce...?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Five Cities Alliance was quite surprised. It was clear that most of them were unaware of the so-called underground pce.


    Only Azure Dragon City''s Lin Tian asked suspiciously, "Is your so-called underground pce the nest of the two queen ants of Heavenly Rock City?"


    Hearing this, Li Li said with a hint of yfulness, "I really do know. It seems that Azure Dragon City has done a lot of homework on Heavenly Rock Intelligence."


    "Your answer can only be said to be one point correct. There are indeed two queen ants and the nest of the ant race."


    "But that''s not the main point. The main point is that this pce is also the secret warehouse of Heavenly Rock City, as well as the sanctuary for high-ranking rtives."


    "Furthermore, it is also the hub of the undergroundwork of Heavenly Rock City. It connects to countless underground facilities of Heavenly Rock City. More than 80% of them pass through it. It can be said to be connected in all directions!"


    "Of course, there are many tunnels in the underground city that lead to all parts of Heavenly Rock City !"


    "What do you think? Adding on the significance of these floors, there''s no need for me to say anything more about the strategic significance of this underground pce."


    As soon as Li Li finished speaking, the auras of the people from the Five Cities Alliance began to float. It was clear that the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance knew the value of this underground pce.


    Hearing this, Yang Tianzong''s heart had already bloomed withughter, but he still pretended to be stupid and said, "Your meaning is somewhat strange."


    "Could it be that you are in charge of such a confidential underground city?"


    This time, he didn''t bring Li Li back. Lin Tian on the right immediately said, "Impossible, you can''t fool me about this. This so-called underground castle has always been under the control of two queen ants and arge number of ant races !"


    Li Li did not refute her words at all. She only smiled and said, "What if I say that the two queen ants are both asleep and I am in charge of the entire underground city for the time being?"


    "How is it? This value, or rather, this message, is enough to show my sincerity..."


    When Lin Tian heard this, a strange light shed in his eyes. He immediately smiled and said, "If this is true, then it is indeed sincere enough."


    "However, how can I believe that you''ve really taken control of this underground pce in the span of two sentences? I''m afraid you''re being a little reckless..."


    Li Li chuckled again, "I only exined once. After the two queen ants were seriously injured, they forcefullymanded the colony to defend against the corpses, and even their consciousness fell asleep."


    "In a short period of time, it will be difficult to recover. The entire ant race, apart from simply transporting zombie bodies and simple patrolling, is guarding the lowest floor of the underground castle, guarding their respective queen ants."


    "Furthermore, everyone knows that most of the people in the R&D department don''t have muchbat strength. Therefore, all the personnel of the R&D department, including me, are ssified as rtives and have all been transferred to the underground city."


    "As a newly promoted official, I will naturally be the suprememander of the underground city. I wonder if you are satisfied with this exnation?"


    Although Li Li was asking the crowd, his eyes stared fixedly at Lin Tian on the right.


    In fact, it wasn''t just her. The representatives of the other cities also looked at him. After all, they all knew very well that the truth of this matter in front of them depended on Lin Tian, who knew the most about Heavenly Rock City.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Lin Tian was quite calm. After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "That makes sense. Looks like Miss Li still has some sincerity in making friends with us five cities."


    Everyone from the Five Cities Alliance heard Lin Tian''s reply and understood that what Li Li had just said was most likely true.


    Great, this is a great opportunity. It''s perfect to have such an opportunity to descend upon them at this time.


    There''s no need to say. This Li Li must be taken down. No matter if it''s coercion or temptation, no matter what, she must be taken down.


    This was because taking her was equivalent to taking control of the underground city. In addition, with a certain amount of operation, they could even achieve it, allowing their elite evolvers and gods to unknowingly appear at all key positions in Heavenly Rock City.


    At that time, putting down suspension bridges or destroying city walls from the inside would be countless times stronger than charging in from the outside!


    Moreover, there were zombies outside and powerful enemies inside. At that time, Heavenly Rock City would definitely fall into a desperate situation. The hearts of the soldiers and civilians in the city would also copse in an instant. The city would only be destroyed in an instant...!


    A n to wipe out the family was nothing more than this...


    At this moment, the hearts of the people from the Five Cities Alliance were filled with joy. For a moment, they thought for a long time. Only Fu Sheng, who was standing on the left side, continued to ask calmly in a soft voice.


    "Miss Li, if you don''t get up early, it''s no good. Our Five Cities Alliance has always had nothing to do with you. Furthermore, you just said that you don''t know where you are right now."


    "Then, dare I ask Miss Li, why did you help my Five Cities Alliance? Or rather, why did you abandon your old employer and lean towards us?"


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled indifferently and said, "Those who know the times are the heroes. With the abilities of everyone present, they should have gathered some information about me."


    "Let''s put it this way. I, Li Li, always take the initiative and don''t like to be passive. I like to fight for it myself, or get close to it..."


    "Also, since we met, I have never made it clear that I will stand on your side."


    "As for what I said just now, I only want to tell you my sincerity and where I am now."


    "On the other hand, your mouths are full of friendship and sincerity, but your hearts are filled with suspicion. And so far, you haven''t revealed any of your foundation. Do you want an empty-gloved white wolf?"


    "Or do you all think that you can use force to make me, Li Li, submit in Heavenly Rock City?"


    At the end of her sentence, Li Li''s eyes were filled with disdain. It seemed that the performance of the people from the Five Cities Alliance had caused her to be quite disappointed.


    Everyone in the Five Cities Alliance was stunned when they heard this. Then, the gazes of the delegates converged. However, in a short moment, a consensus had been reached


    The next person to speak was Yang Tianzong, who had always been a disgrace. He only smiled and said, "Aiya  Miss Li, you''re a bit out of the ordinary. This is in Heavenly Rock City. At present, we don''t seem to have any reason to use force against Miss Li "


    "As for the empty-handed white wolf, it naturally doesn''t exist. However, we don''t know what Miss Li wants right now."


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately pouted and smiled indifferently, "Please, we haven''t reached that point yet..."


    "Didn''t you just say that? I still don''t know my situation !"


    "Then tell me, I''m quite curious as to how far your Five Cities Alliance hase..."


    "And how do you n to concoct this? It seems weak, but there is still a decisive attack from the Heavenly Rock faction !"


    The moment Li Li said those words, it could be said that a single stone stirred up thousands of waves. The gazes of the people from the Five Cities Alliance gathered once again...

 Chapter 462: Nail On The Board

    Chapter 462: Nail On The Board


    However, the gaze gathered this time did not instantly reach a consensus. Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng in ck Tortoise City both shook their heads slightly and imperceptibly.


    Clearly, the two of them held conservative opinions on whether to expose something, while the rest of the crowd held radical opinions.


    After all, it was already this time. They didn''t have much time left, and such an opportunity was truly too rare.


    While hesitating, Li Li said step by step, "What, this is unwilling? Where is the friendship you just talked about?"


    "Also, just now, I revealed the secrets of the underground pce of Heavenly Rock City, as well as the high-level shelter."


    "Your attitude is so indecisive. It''s just a bunch of mobs. What''s there to talk about? Pretend that I haven''t been here before. Let''s disperse as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Li Li did not have the slightest bit of fear. She immediately pulled Li Hu up and walked out of the Five Cities Alliance''s encirclement.


    However, Fu Sheng, who was standing on the left of Li Li and Li Hu, said at this moment, "This is a big matter. Why is Miss Li Li so anxious? It seems like we haven''t made our stand known yet."


    "Young Master Lin, your intelligence is the most familiar. It''s up to you to tell me. However, you still have to control it properly. After all, this is Heavenly Rock City !"


    Fu Sheng first stopped Li Li, but the second half of the sentence made Lin Tian speak, and he also said, pay attention to your speed!


    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled indifferently and said, "Miss Li, look at the decision we made on our side. It was quite prompt."


    "Thene down. Let me tell you how dangerous your current position is."


    "I can tell you clearly, Miss Li, within the next two days, 50% of the alliance will have a battle with Heavenly Rock City !"


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately smiled and said, "In this situation, you can''t bluff anymore. With the Rock King''s ability, there are still two days left."


    "In two days'' time, the Rock King''s injuries have already healed. If you guys dare to fight, you probably wish you could attack Heavenly Rock City the day you found out about the Rock King''s injuries!"


    "Don''t treat me like an idiot. You still have to hide such rotten street information. What kind of friendship do you have? Bullshit?"


    Li Li was unforgiving and immediately cursed, causing Lin Tian''s face to turn ugly.


    Everyone in the Five Great Alliances was also a little dejected and embarrassed. In fact, Yi Yu and Jin Lin looked at Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin with a grumbling expression.


    Who was Lin Tian? He was the Second Young Master of the Lin n. He also looked at Fu Sheng with a grumbling expression and continued,


    "I''m sorry, I was a little conservative just now. To be exact, there will definitely be a battle between the Five Cities Alliance and Heavenly Rock City tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled yfully again, "Tomorrow, in that case, you guys are already prepared. If we fight tomorrow, I''m afraid we''ll have to mobilize troops tonight."


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid the Five Cities Alliance Army has already started "


    Everyone was shocked by Li Li''s words. Obviously, in front of such a wise person, the so-called concealment or grasp of discretion did not exist at all.


    In the face of this kind of reasoning ability, unless you didn''t say a word, whenever a word popped out, the other party would be able to quickly deduce a lot of information from it. It was simply terrifying.


    Although this woman was greedy and even quite powerful, she was absolutely shrewd. In front of her, she had to y this kind of guessing game at such a critical juncture.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian also changed his strategy. Rather than just saying a few words, it was better to be generous and straightforward. At the very least, he could still maintain the demeanor of the five cities in front of them.


    On Li Li''s side, the moment she saw everyone''s expressions, she knew that she was probably right.


    The five-city alliance army had indeed been mobilized, and it was very likely that they had already been mobilized before eight o''clock.


    Lin Tian was cursed at first, then confessed by Li Li with her powerful reasoning ability. At this moment, Lin Tian seemed to be much more honest.


    "Miss Li, you are worthy of being a famous wise man in Heavenly Rock City. You are right. The Five Cities Alliance Army has indeed started !"


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately smiledcently, "Really? In that case, I''m afraid we''ll reach the Fifth Order by tonight. How many times do you think we''ll reach the Fifth Order?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled indifferently and said, "Tier 5 is no longer the decisive force. Our five cities should be gathered in tens of thousands."


    Hearing this, Li Li''s heart burst intoughter. Tens of thousands of Fifth Order cultivators were already at the peak of the heavens. However, her face was as heavy as water. She said with a little shock, "Really? Tens of thousands of them? Furthermore, it seems that there are existences that surpass Fifth Order cultivators in your words."


    This time, Lin Tian shook his head indifferently and said, "This isn''t Miss Li Li''s turn to consider."


    "I can only tell you that this time, even if the Rock King and all the injured upper echelons are healed, we will still have the strength to crush them."


    "At this moment, I won''t hide anything from you anymore. The destruction of Heavenly Rock City is already certain, and there is no way to change it !"


    Lin Tian''s words were resolute, and his words were filled with pride. Then, he said, "All we have to do now is work hard for the Alliance to reduce the number of casualties."


    Hearing this, Li Li''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if they were quite shocked. A momentter, she sighed and said, "This day has finallye..."


    "Although I know that one day, the military forces will definitely attack Rock City, I didn''t expect it to be so fast !"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian said solemnly, "Mu Xiu is destroyed by Lin Feng, and the pile is higher than the turbulence of the shore current."


    "The development of Heavenly Rock City is too fast, too fast. If we give him more time, I''m afraid we can only bow down to him."


    "Most importantly, he is not an orthodox sessor of China''s sovereignty. He is just a student-born spector. He is not qualified to lead China !"


    "Haha!" Hearing this, Li Li instantlyughed wildly, "What wood is beautiful in the forest, what is not worthy of being the leader? It''s just a gimmick for you to exclude dissidents !"


    "What you said is enough to fool others. In front of me, it''s better not to be funny !"


    "Although the Rock King''s background is ordinary, what he has done is extraordinary. Even if he loses, he will only be a king and defeat a bandit!"


    "Although I intend to abandon it, I still cherish it. Although I will not be buried with him, I will not humiliate him..."


    "At the very least, none of the people present right now have the qualifications to be on par with him !"


    "What I''m saying is the truth ?"

 Chapter 463: Cooperation

    Chapter 463: Cooperation


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Kuang was like Lin Tian as he smiled faintly and said, "Indeed, at present, no one can deny what he has done."


    "However, with Miss Li''s wisdom, she should know that history is usually written by the victor."


    Hearing this, Li Li felt disdain in her heart, but she smiled and said, "Haha  What a history written by a victor "


    "It''s also because of this that I usually only work with winners. After all, there is only one life, let alone such a good era!"


    "Tell me about your n and the chips you have..."


    "Heavenly Rock City''s fortified walls are high. Even if you have a certain advantage in terms of high-endbat strength, it will be greatly reduced in the various grand formations of Heavenly Rock City !"


    "I don''t want to lose my future and life in a daze !"


    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Miss Li is wise. In fact, apart from knowing some ns, we are not particrly clear about the movements of the Alliance Forces and their specific strategic ns."


    "For now, the n we know is that a peerless expert will kill the Rock King on the spot at the Heavenly Rock Ceremony tomorrow morning."


    "Let Heavenly Rock City fall into chaos. Then, someone will use violence to forcefully destroy the walls of Heavenly Rock City and let the zombies enter the city !"


    Hearing this, Li Li''s pupils shrank again. She immediately eximed, "Are you crazy? If you destroy the city wall, what about the tens of millions of civilians in the city?"


    Li Li wasn''t the only one standing beside him. As the crystalline energy in Li Hu''s body surged, the temperature around him suddenly dropped drastically.


    Lin Tian''s expression changed slightly when he saw this, but he still said resolutely, "This is war, not a joke. There is no room for a woman..."


    "Since it''s a war, sacrifice is inevitable. It''s not worth making a fuss about..."


    "Besides, aren''t the citizens of Heavenly Rock City always valiant? Maybe they will sacrifice some, but they should still be able to escape."


    Li Li patted Li Hu beside her. Although she was angry in her heart, she still said with a hint of coldness, "The Five Cities Alliance is indeed a person who does great things..."


    "Although I''m not ashamed of your actions, I have to say that the results of doing so will be quite good !"


    "However, the city wall of Heavenly Rock City is protected by a grand defensive formation. If you want to destroy it, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled indifferently and said, "Normal methods are indeed not easy. However, Miss Li, you should know about the explosion in the civilian area a few days ago, right?"


    When Li Li heard this, she was stunned and eximed, "You  you still have that terrifying thing ?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled indifferently and said, "You mean this thing "


    As Lin Tian spoke, he casually pulled out a small stone with a red cat''s eye from his tactical bag at his waist.


    However, it was this small stone that caused Li Hu to tremble. Obviously, he was quite afraid of this thing...


    In fact, Li Hu had never seen this before, but he had seen the scene caused by the explosion of this kind of thing, the iparably terrifying sea of red sand, and the chilling scene that caused him to tremble. He still remembered it deeply...


    Lin Tian, on the other hand, enjoyed the intimidating power of this thing. He casually tossed the dark red stone in his hand and immediately smiled, "What a coincidence. We didn''t know that this thing possessed such great power in the past."


    "Originally, it was just an experiment. I didn''t expect that the so-called release of intense energy topletely assimte everything would be so terrifying !"


    "However, although the power of this thing is terrifying, it takes too long to activate. It may not be suitable for dealing with high-level evolvers, but it is easy to deal with immobile city walls !"


    "As I said before, the current Heavenly Rock City is already in danger. The lives of most of the people in the city are in the hands of our Five Cities Alliance!"


    "Of course, this includes Miss Li''s !"


    When Li Li heard this, she was shocked once again. At the same time, she also put the Lin n''s Second Young Master in front of her on the Must Kill List.


    ''"Is this a threat? Or is it a provocation? So you don''t seem to need my help at all..." he asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled yfully and said, "No  no, I''m not a threat, nor am I a provocation. At most, it''s a warning "


    "After all, Miss Li just said that there is only one life. In such a wonderful era, all of us should cherish our own lives, right?"


    "As for your help, it is of course very important to us. Your appearance is a great surprise to us. How can we say that it is not important !"


    "The underground pce you have in your possession, as well as all the secret information you know, is something we urgently need!"


    "With your presence, our n to enter the city will be simplified countless times over. Furthermore, we will be able to unexpectedlyunch a surprise attack !"


    "Time is of the essence. It''s not convenient to talk about it in detail. Although I know that Miss Li has taken the initiative to approach us and will definitely have some requests, I might as well listen to the price on our side."


    "As long as Miss Li can allow our elite evolvers to enter the underground city without anyone noticing, then you will obtain the friendship of all the cities of our Five Cities Alliance !"


    "First of all, all your friends and rtives will survive this cmity in Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Secondly, after Heavenly Rock City is destroyed, our Five Cities Alliance can give you two days to choose."


    "First, you can choose one of the five cities to serve. Your treatment and status are no less than your current Heavenly Stone Minister rank."


    "Second, go to the north and set up a city. The Five Cities Alliance will give you long-term protection and help !"


    Hearing this, Li Li rolled her eyes. Obviously, she, who had been tempted for a long time, was naturally not reserved when she heard such a price.


    However, she did not immediately agree. Instead, she smiled and said, "Young Master Lin''s words seem to be "


    As the Young Master of Baize City, I, Yang Tian, solemnly dere that I, Baize City, fully agree with what Young Master Lin said just now and will definitely fulfill my promise !


    Just as Li Li was about to question the credibility of the other party''s words, Baize City Young Master Yang Tianzong stood up and forcefully interrupted Li Li.


    The meaning in her words caused Li Li''s lips to smile again. Then, she did not wait to respond again.


    Luo Yaqin of ck Tortoise City immediately said in a deep voice, "I, Luo Yaqin, solemnly dere with the movements of the ck Tortoise City''s Young City Master that the words Young Master Lin just said arepletely epted by ck Tortoise City and I will definitely fulfill my promise!"


    "With these two people and Lin Tian himself leading the way, the other two city representatives naturally responded and made formal promises.


    Li Li felt disdain in her heart again. The promise in the apocalypse was inferior to a toilet paper that wiped her butt. If she believed it, then there would be a ghost...!


    However, no matter how disdainful she was, Li Li wore a charming smile and said indifferently, "Actually, I have never believed in promises. However, this time, we are both in the military and in such a situation, so we can try to cooperate !"


    "However, the ugly wordse first. I hope everyone will remember clearly that I, Li Li, am not that easy to fool. If someone doesn''t follow the rules, then I, Li Li, may be dead. However, I dare guarantee that everyone here will definitely not be any better!"


    Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately smiled and said, "Haha, isn''t that right? Miss Li, I hope we have a good time working together."


    After saying that, Lin Tian quickly put away the small ck and red stone in his hand and extended his hand of friendship. Li Li did not refuse. The two of them shook hands slightly and quickly let go.


    The atmosphere in the arena quickly rxed with this grasp. Since they had reached a consensus, the time that followed was naturally to guide and negotiate cooperation.


    The representatives of the cities surrounding Li Li and Li Hu also rxed, and Li Li also rxed.


    ''"Tell me, what should I do next, or what do you want me to do..." he said with a smile.


    Lin Tian looked around and said solemnly, "It''s very simple. We need you to do two things."


    "First, quickly control the situation in the underground city."


    "Second, prepare to lead us into the underground pce of Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Third, control the rtives of those higher ups in the underground city !"


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately smiled and said, "The underground city has long been under my control. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the ability to take the initiative to catch up with you."


    "As for guiding you into the underground pce, you can do so at any time. However, after entering the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm, your people must obey my orders."


    "Furthermore, I need to know the exact arrival time of the Alliance Army and your most basic marching arrangements !"


    "After all, you have tens of thousands of people. I need some time to prepare and design some temporary tunnels."


    "Of course, you can refuse, or you can choose not to listen to my orders. However, if the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe finds out, let alone entering the underground city, you won''t be able to aplish anything. At that time, don''t me me, just fight from the front !"


    "As for the third point, I advise you not to touch those families for the time being. Those fellows might have some trump cards on them !"


    "If something big happens in advance, then all our efforts will be wasted. Why don''t we wait until the overall situation is settled before we deal with these fellows?"


    With Li Li''s words, the gazes of the five cities quickly converged once again and they quickly made their decision.


    Then, Lin Tian said, "Miss Li is clean and swift in her work."


    "Your request is reasonable. We have no reason to reject it. First of all, it is their arrival time."


    "The Five Cities Alliance Army will infiltrate Heavenly Rock City''s borders in batches at 12 o''clock tonight in three different directions under the cover of the corpses."


    Hearing this, Li Li''s heart had already burst intoughter. Her mouth, which had been grinding for so long, had finally dried up. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but reveal a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 464: Dream of Butterflies on Stage

    Chapter 464: Dream of Butterflies on Stage


    Previously, this Lin Tian was full of nonsense and said that there was only a n, but now he even had the exact time. It seemed like tonight would be a sleepless night.


    Hearing this, Li Li did not interrupt. She only looked at Lin Tian with a yful smile, as if she wasughing at him for being unnatural.


    Lin Tian was quite a bachelor. He immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "This matter is very big. I was a little concealed before, so Miss Li, don''t worry about it."


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately restrained her smile and nodded slightly, indicating that she didn''t care and told him to continue...


    Seeing this, Lin Tian did not exin any further. He immediately said with a serious expression, "In the south, Azure Dragon and Bai Ze led nearly 5,000 Tier 5 Elite Evolution Cultivators from the south of the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm."


    "The second location-the east side, led by Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise, has more than 2,500 Tier 5 evolvers seeping in from the east of the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm !"


    "In the third direction-to the west, Qilin City and the God Race, who possess the strongestbat power, will infiltrate from the west with more than 2,000 Tier 5 elites !"


    When Li Li heard this, a bright light shed in her eyes. She immediately smiled and said, "In the original n, the protagonist of this surprise attack should be the west, right?"


    "Looks like this God Race is really weird and powerful. I just don''t know. Is it true about the Sixth Order?"


    Hearing Li Li''s careless question, Lin Tian did not conceal it anymore. He immediately smiled and said, "Absolutely true..."


    "Miss Li is indeed very intelligent. To be exact, since we already know our strength and deployment, I wonder how Miss Li intends to arrange for us to enter the underground city !"


    Hearing this, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Li Li''s mouth. She immediately said, "After 12 o''clock, let your people swiftly seep into C City from three directions. As long as you enter C City, you will see hundreds of unique rock fortresses in the Corpse Sea."


    "Underneath these fortresses, there are tunnels that are close to Heavenly Rock City. All you need to do is enter the fortress I have designated, and I will be able to bring you into the underground city without anyone noticing."


    "Also, ording to the current situation, everyone who writes for the nine cities are currently the targets of special attention by the dark forces in Heavenly Rock City."


    "Therefore, you may not be able to hide in the underground pce by yourselves, but you still need to attract the attention of the Dark Tribe in the city !"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Five Cities Alliance instantly understood the meaning behind it. Fu Sheng even said calmly, "There''s no need for you to worry about this. We already expected it, and we were prepared for it."


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled again, "Very good, then it''s gettingte. If the Alliance Army arrives at twelve o''clock, I should go down and make some preparations."


    With that, Li Li pulled the two of them and prepared to leave. Just as she took a step forward, Fu Sheng said calmly, "Miss Li, please remember that Heavenly Rock City is about to be destroyed. You are carrying the trust of the Five Cities Alliance."


    "Therefore, I would like to remind you not to y any tricks. Otherwise, your fate, as well as that of your rtives and friends, will be extremely miserable !"


    "You''re very smart. You should know that under absolute strength, all conspiracies are just floating clouds. You mustn''t be so smart as to be mistaken by intelligence."


    Li Li, who was pulling Li Hu, did not stop at all when she heard this reminder. She continued to pull Li Hu and walked forward calmly. Soon, she walked out of the small encirclement of the delegates.


    Even as the two of them walked, Li Li didn''t forget tough indifferently, "Haha! I''ve memorized Big Brother Fu Sheng''s words..."


    As they spoke, the two of them did not stop. Soon, they arrived at the staircase entrance. They were only a few meters away from Zheng Feng and Tan Jia at the entrance.


    Li Li suddenly turned around and smiled sweetly, "Actually, Little Sister, there is a sentence that I want to give to everyone, but I don''t know if I should say it..."


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng frowned slightly. Although this woman''s words were gentle, they sounded extremely ear-piercing. He already had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Crystal power perception instantly maximized. It began to sense the surroundings. After discovering that there was no abnormal situation, it rxed its vignce in its heart. It immediately smiled warmly and said, "Since we are already win-win friends, there is naturally nothing we should not say. If you have anything to say, just say it directly!"


    When Li Li heard this, the smile on her face disappeared. Crystal power surged wildly and she proudly said coldly, "Your upper lips are close to the sky, and your lower lips are close to the ground. You''re even boasting about the heavens!"


    "Chi !"


    "Squeak !"


    "Roar !"


    As soon as the cold sound faded, the wind surged, and the roars of strange insects and tigers resounded almost at the same time. Without any warning, Li Li''s face instantly changed as she ridiculed.


    It was precisely the contrast between her sudden change of face that caused the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance to be instantly stunned. Almost all of them were stunned!


    In this moment of shock, Li Li had already turned around and a set of bloodline battle armor with crystal green lines appeared in the blink of an eye.


    This was a set of arachnid-shaped horned hard armor that covered an extremely wide area. The most outstanding one was her back. Four pairs of pitch-ck sickle feet embellished with crystal green appeared. They were ferocious and beautiful, causing people to be fascinated.


    Obviously, this was Li Li''s bloodline armor after fusing with the Heavenly Jade Spider''s bloodline. It was also a manifestation of her ability as a Perfect Bloodline Warrior...


    "Attack !"


    "Whoosh!"


    Explosive shouts and air-splitting sounds sounded almost at the same time. At the instant the battle started, Li Li had already turned around and leaned forward. At the same time, she raised her left hand and two streaks of green light shot towards Zheng Feng and Tan Jia, who had just regained their senses.


    On Li Hu''s side, his reaction was almost identical to Li Li''s. The moment Li Li shouted coldly, Li Hu turned around and wore a set of ice blue tiger-type battle armor.


    Although Li Hu''s battle armor was slightly palepared to Li Li''s, his cold aura was still dense and iparably powerful. At this moment, Li Hu also waved his left w and five Frost w Astrals exploded out.


    The moment the battle started, their first reaction was to turn around and attack Zheng Feng and Tan Jia, exposing their backs to the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Bai Ze, and Qilin City representatives without any defenses...


    At the railing, the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Bai Ze, and Qilin City representatives who had just reacted were extremely angry. At the same time, they had just activated their crystal power. A yful female voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire roof...


    "Lili, you shouldn''tugh at our Lord Mo Xingzhe. Perhaps he really has the absolute strength to swallow our Heavenly Rock City in one bite !"


    As they finished speaking, Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Qilin, Bai Ze, and the representatives of the four cities'' pupils contracted. In their eyes, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly appeared...

 Chapter 465: --Dark Devils First Discovery

    Chapter 465: --Dark Devil''s First Discovery


    Her crimson dreamy eyes, peerless appearance, tall and perfect figure, extremely dazzling butterfly wings, and powerful aura fluctuations at the peak of the Fifth Order.


    Dream of butterflies Queen-Ji Ruoxue! !


    The moment the people from the Four Cities Alliance saw the outline of the person, they were already shocked on the spot. The moment Fu Sheng from ck Tortoise City saw the pair of eyes, his heart suddenly trembled and he almost subconsciously cried out in rm.


    "Careful, shut up !"


    It was obvious that he wanted to remind everyone to close their eyes. However, before he could utter the word, his mind had already lost control and he was lost in those crimson eyes.


    The strongest Fu Sheng in the Four Cities Alliance was still like this, not to mention the other delegates. The moment they saw the scarlet eyes, the crystal power dissipated, bing like a godlessmb waiting to be ughtered...


    Qiang !


    Puchi!


    In the blur of lightning and flint, a bloody scar suddenly appeared on Fu Sheng''s right arm. The moment he was lost, the Dark Sword suddenly drew its sheath and drew an extremely deep wound on his hand. At this moment, Fu Sheng, who should have fallen into a deep slumber of consciousness, woke up in an instant...


    Ji Ruoxue smiled when she saw this. She said leisurely, "Our Lord Mo Xingzhe really has some ability. There seems to be a second consciousness in his body."


    Although Ji Ruoxue''s words were rxed, her hand did not rx at all. She drew her sword and handed it over. Seven dazzling sword astrals shot out towards the four city alliance members who looked like they were in a state of divinity.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the wind whistled and the sword aura shot out, Ji Ruoxue extended her butterfly wings and followed the sword. She turned into a dazzling light and pointed at the only Fu Sheng who had regained consciousness.


    Fu Sheng, who had just regained consciousness, did not respond to Ji Ruoxue''s words in the slightest. In fact, he did not have time to respond. Dark crystal energy surged from his body, and the Dark Sword in his hand flew out at an extremely fast speed...


    "Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi !"


    The wind howled and blood stained the sky. Fu Sheng''s longsword was not used to block Ji Ruoxue''s sword. Instead, it instantly opened bone-deep wounds on the bodies of the other six delegates. Even Luo Yaqin, who was close to him, was no exception.


    The intense pain caused the six of them to instantly wake up, and their consciousness returned to their bodies. On Ji Ruoxue''s side, at the instant she flew, eight more figures appeared beside her in an instant...


    The figure that appeared first was also a graceful and fiery woman.


    However, this woman''s presence was so powerful that everyone present was iparably shocked. This was because they had never experienced such a level of aura before, and it was very likely that it was no longer a Tier 5 aura!


    As for this woman, there was no doubt that she was the eternal nightmare of the young lords of the northern cities, Storm Queen-Fei Na!


    Following that, one of the three peak Tier 5 Rock City experts, Nian Chen, appeared after the Rock King was injured. He was like a thunderous silver-haired Berserk Lion!


    Following that, Zhou Xin, who was known as the Golden Eye Silver Wing, defeated Fu Sheng''s peak expert, the Heavenly Wolf-Zhou Xin!


    After that, five of them appeared. They were the leaders of the Five Birds Group, who were iparably powerful.


    Group Leader of the Five Bird Tiger Group, Photon Lotus-Song Yixin!


    Group Leader of Five Bird Deer Group, Dark Night Rose-Song Yiyi!


    Group Leader of Five Bird Bear Group, Greedy Wolf Pojun-Liao Qiang!


    Group Leader of the Five Bird Ape Group, Demonic Wolf Soul Devouring-Wang Yang!


    Group Leader of Five Bird Eagle Group, ming Feather Blue Eagle-Ling Wanyao!


    The sword aura howled. The representatives of the four cities weren''t weak either. In a critical moment, they had already reacted in an instant. The sword unsheathed to block a few dazzling sword auras. At the same time, they took a quick nce at the experts that had just appeared...


    Ding ding ding!


    The sound of metal strikes rang out. The moment the Four Cities Alliance saw the arrivals, their hearts sank to the bottom. Facing Fu Sheng, who was stabbed by Sister Ruoxue, after seeing the Storm Queen behind Queen Die Meng and sensing the terrifying aura on her body, they shouted hysterically in their space of consciousness.


    "Old ghost, take Yaqin and leave this ce. From now on, this body will be yours !"


    Evidently, Fu Sheng had fully understood that what was seriously injured, what was weak, everything was just a huge trap set by Heavenly Rock City.


    Now, facing such a situation, once he was left behind, no matter if it was him, Luo Yaqin, or the direct descendants or sessors of any city, they would all be bullshit.


    Their final result was undoubtedly certain death...! !


    Moreover, the most fatal thing was that with the other party''s current lineup, even their resistance was extremely weak.


    Therefore, he could only put all his hopes on the mysterious old man who had been peeking at his body in his consciousness. For this reason, he was even willing to sacrifice his body.


    At this moment, in Fu Sheng''s world of consciousness, an extremely dignified old face appeared within a pitch-ck globe.


    Obviously, the old ghost that Fu Sheng spoke of was naturally this fellow in the ck mist. After hearing Fu Sheng''s words, he said impatiently, "Kid, what do you think of me? Now that you think of me, what did you do long ago?"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. One of the two female dolls isparable to the Instant Race and the other isparable to the Charm Race. It''s not easy to deal with !"


    "With your current situation, if you can escape on your own, burn incense. It''s too difficult to escape with that woman..."


    The exchange of consciousness was so fast that in the blink of an eye, the old man had already expressed his voice, even his emotions, vividly and vividly.


    "I don''t care about the Instant Race or the Charm Race. Stop talking nonsense. Alright... I still can''t!"


    "If I die, you old bastard, you should also disappear into thin air!"


    At this moment, Fu Sheng naturally didn''t have the slightest bit of courtesy and angrily scolded like he was hoarse.


    Thetter did notment. A trace of malice appeared on his old face. He sighed leisurely and said, "Ah  your body is still too weak at the moment. Try it. Give me control of your body "


    Outside the space of consciousness, the dark aura within Fu Sheng''s body suddenly exploded. However, in an instant, he broke through to the peak of the Fifth Order and reached the sixth level.


    However, this forceful leap caused this fellow''s body to suddenly growrger, and his veins had already swelled to their limits, almost about to explode.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the enormous amount of dark crystalline power that surged out from Fu Sheng''s body instantly transformed into dozens of enormous ck sword astral beams that shot towards Ji Ruoxue like raging waves.


    "Wind''s Word-Hurricane Wheel !"


    "Boom!"


    The wind rumbled, but this time, before Sister Ruoxue could react, Fei Na had already transformed into an indigo-colored light figure, appearing in front of Ji Ruoxue like a teleportation.


    With a light wave of his hands, two wind wheels whistled out, instantly transforming into two indigo light shadows that shot out at top speed...


    "Rumble!"


    The energy storm swept through the entire top floor of the four-sided building. ck and indigo instantly filled the entire roof. The wind wheel and sword almost exploded, and the wind and darkness energies violently scattered.


    However, there was still a fundamental difference between a true rank six and a forcibly crossed rank six. Two slender bloodstains appeared on Fu Sheng''s shoulders.


    Moreover, two neat cuts appeared on the railing behind him...


    Everyone in the Four Cities Alliance was like a boat in the wind, swaying unsteadily. Not to mention attacking forward, it was already quite difficult for them to stand still in the aftermath of this casual attack without being blown away or scratched.


    Dong !


    "Run !"


    A roar and a muffled sound resounded almost at the same time. The rock floor on the top floor of the four-sided building cracked. At the same time Fu Sheng shouted, he stomped violently under his feet and his body shot out like a cannonball. He turned into a ck line that streaked across Luo Yaqin''s left side and charged out of the railing.


    Seeing this, Fei Na still smiled and said solemnly, "At this time, you actually want to run "


    "Chi !"


    As he spoke, the wind whistled. Everyone could only see a beautiful sword wing suddenly appear on his back. In the span of his wings, Fei Na had already shot out like an indigo aurora.


    "I''ll leave this to you. Don''t make any idents for me...!"


    Fei Na left, but her final exnation was still floating in the air. Her departure did not end the battle on the roofs of the buildings.


    Or perhaps, as she left, the battle on the roofs of the four buildings had only just begun. However, what was unexpected was that.


    After Ji Ruoxue''s spiritual charm, it was Li Li and Li Hu who had won the battle again.


    Under the violent attacks of Li Li''s poisonous sword, invisible, and Li Hu''s Ice Soul Berserk Saber, Zheng Feng and Tan Jia of Vermillion Bird City were defeated in a short period of time. They were quickly disarmed, sealed, and thrown to the side.


    However, when they turned around again, wanting to join the battle, they discovered that there was no room for them to interfere in the battle.


    The battlefield had been silently divided into three small battles. Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao were split into two parts, one saber, one sword, one water, and one fire. They were currently attacking the two days when their veins were swollen.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang instantly surrounded Yang Tianzong and Yang Qian, who looked like snowmen.


    Eyesses, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi quickly fought against the changed Yiyu and Golden Scales.


    Of course, regardless of whether it was Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, or Eyesses, the situation in the three small battles was naturally one-sided...


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Ji Ruoxue''s speed was extremely fast. Her long sword was like rainbow-colored rhombus, exceptionally agile, but there were instantaneous changes. The aura on her sword was dense and endless like waves. However, it was only a single sword thrust, but it was like a monstrous wave that pierced through Lin Tian from right in front of her.


    On Ling Wanyao''s side, she raised her saber and shed wildly. The violent explosion of blue me aura was like a mountain of blue mes. It carried a zing high temperature and quickly pressed down from behind Lin Tian...

 Chapter 466: Lin Tian Fell Asleep

    Chapter 466: Lin Tian Fell Asleep


    "Dang  Dang !"


    "Puchi  Chi !"


    The sound of metal striking, the sound of sharp des piercing into flesh, and the sound of hot blood spraying resounded almost at the same time. Lin Tian''s body was covered with a knife and a sword, and two new wounds appeared.


    No, the opponent''s attack was too fierce. The pain on his body and the opponent''s violent attack made Lin Tian extremely anxious.


    No, we must create an opportunity as soon as possible, open a gap, break through this strange battle formation, and quickly flee this ce. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we will really have to exin ourselves here tonight.


    In fact, during the brief exchange between the Storm Queen and Fu Sheng, the moment Lin Tian saw the arrival of the person, he had already decisively consumed three kinds of banned medicines with great side effects.


    However, even so, they were still suppressed by the other party''s Dream of the Butterfly Queen and the leader of the Five Bird Eagle Group. Their attacks were so fierce that even the two weapons in Lin Tian''s hands could not form aplete halberd.


    Originally, Lin Tian, who had consumed the forbidden drugs, might have been suppressed, but he shouldn''t have been so miserable. He picked up the main reason.


    It was also because Ji Ruoxue''s Spirit Charm ability was too abnormal in a face-to-face melee battle. In addition, the terrifying ice and fire battle formation between the two of them made Lin Tian feel extremely ufortable.


    One had to know that Lin Tian didn''t even have the courage to look at Ji Ruoxue in battle. In fact, Lin Tian had seen the power of this terrifying ability before.


    They only took a quick nce and lost their minds. If it wasn''t for Fu Sheng''s sword strike, they would have died unstoppable under the other party''s Xuan Cai Sword Astral.


    At this moment, if he wanted to escape, he would have to pay a price. In the intense battle, Lin Tian''s mind was exceptionally clear.


    However, Lin Tian wasn''t the only one who wanted to run right now. There wasn''t a single person in the Five Cities Alliance that didn''t want to escape quickly. However, in this situation, the other party must have nned for a long time. How could they escape so easily?


    Qiang !


    Amidst the sound of metal striking, Lin Tian took advantage of the moment when the saber and sword were at the extreme, and the two weapons in his hands finallybined.


    "Chi !"


    Lin Tian already had a family halberd technique, and he had been immersed in it for several years. With one halberd in his hand, his aura had actually risen rapidly, forcing Ji Ruoxue, who had just retracted her sword and was unable to change her moves, to retreat with one halberd.


    Afterwards, the Alloy Halberd Dance turned into a rolling thunder dragon. It was violent and ferocious. For a moment, its might was astonishing.


    ''Ding ding ding dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang!''


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Tian and Ling Wanyao had already exchanged blows dozens of times. The halberd in their hands had even turned into several afterimages of lightning and blue mes!


    "Kachi, rumble !"


    Lightning howled and mes surged. Lin Tianhua drew his halberd, Jackie Chan, and Ling Wanyao raised her saber like an eagle, brazenly attacking with a Tier 5 high level of strength.


    After a crazy round of attacks, Lin Tian, who was shining with lightning, did not gain any advantage. Both sides suffered injuries, only minor injuries. Ling Wanyao still did not take a step back and stood in front of Lin Tian like a mountain of mes.


    "Rumble !"


    As the lightning shed, it was not easy. The opportunity to attack was not what he wanted. Lin Tian naturally refused to give up and shouted out from the thunder.


    "Move aside !"


    "Thunder Dragon Eradication !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Tian''s crystal power exploded to the extreme. He stomped on his feet like a thunderstorm and poured strength into his legs. He twisted his waist, turned his hands, and sent out his right arm. The halberd instantly turned into a violent thunderdragon and exploded out.


    On the other side, Ling Wanyao was still unyielding. When Lin Tianmeng summoned the attack, the blue mes on her body erupted. A mimicry coat that looked like a blue-white eagle had already appeared outside her exquisite eagle-type bloodline armor and quickly wrapped around her entire body.


    As the lightning dragon attacked, Ling Wanyao calmed down. She raised her saber to the sky with both hands. The blue mes in her hand instantly dyed the ink feather saber in her hand into a blue crystal fire feather saber. As she muttered, the veins in her hands bulged and she shed down fiercely...


    "Burning me Style-Explosive me sh !"


    The moment the saber was released, the mimicry divine eagle quickly merged into it. In an instant, the saber de turned into a blue-white me feathered eagle, rumbling towards the violent and ferocious lightning dragon.


    ''"Zzz  bluff  rumble "


    The Thunder Dragon and Blue Hundred me Feathered Eagle collided. Thunder exploded and mes surged amidst the rumbling. The collision between the two produced huge aftershocks, and even caused a few people in the other two small battles to quickly dodge !


    "Dong  Kacha !"


    The thunder was violent, and the mes exploded. In an instant, under the baptism of thunder and fire, there was an extremely shocking sound of metal striking each other, as well as the cracking sound of some kind of hard object.


    "Puchi  Dingdang !"


    Within the thunder mes, seven-colored dazzling lights shed, and the sound of blood spraying out that caused people''s hearts to turn cold resounded almost at the same time as the sound of metal falling to the ground.


    The arena was instantly calm. The silver lightning and blue mes quickly retreated, and everyone''s vision quickly recovered.


    The first thing that caught her eyes was that the leader of the Eagle Group of Heavenly Rock City, apart from a bloody mouth, a hole on her left wing, and the burns from the lightning strike, was nothing unusual.


    Evidently, even if he fought against Lin Tian in that state, this Team Leader Ling was still only slightly injured.


    On the other hand, Lin Tian was not so well off. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly and his face was as heavy as water. His face was full of pain. His right arm had been broken and fell to the right side of his body.


    Blood flowed endlessly from the broken arm, and the arm that fell to the ground tightly gripped onto a painting halberd covered in cracks, causing one to sigh.


    In front of him, Wang Ji Ruoxue, the butterfly dream girl, was using a sparkling sword to press against Lin Tian''s neck. As long as she gave it away, the second young master of the Lin n would die in an instant.


    At this moment, Lin Tian lowered his head and looked at the ground. Under Ji Ruoxue''s terrifying mental energy ability, he didn''t even dare to look at her head-on, let alone directly at her.


    Ji Ruoxue said coldly, "Open your left fingers and put them in my line of sight. Also, if you want to survive today, look into my eyes..."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian had already put down all his luck. He shook his head helplessly and thought to himself that he had to do what he had done when he lost this time. He slowly extended his left hand behind him and quickly opened his five fingers. Then, he slowly looked into Ji Ruoxue''s eyes.


    A scarlet light shed in Ji Ruoxue''s eyes. After seeing that Lin Tian''s palm was empty, she felt relieved.


    As for Lin Tian, the moment he looked at Ji Ruoxue, he fell into a deep slumber.


    In fact, Lin Tian''s True Red Bomb had long since been exposed, and Ji Ruoxue had been staring at it without saying anything.


    Moreover, for an evolver at this stage, the activation time of that thing was ridiculously long.


    Moreover, even if Lin Tian really did give him a chance to stimte himself, it was still doubtful if he had the courage to die bravely.

 Chapter 467: Non-Human, Non-Beast

    Chapter 467: Non-Human, Non-Beast


    Of course, no matter what, Ji Ruoxue naturally couldn''t rx at all because of the terrifying power of that thing.


    As for the bloody destruction in his tactical bag, it naturally quickly appeared in Ji Ruoxue''s hands.


    After Lin Tian fell asleep, the representative of Azure Dragon City was dragged to the entrance of the stairs like a dead dog by Ling Wanyao.


    Under Fei Na''s arrangement, the representatives of Azure Dragon City and Vermillion Bird City were quickly controlled. Apart from Luo Yaqin and Fu Sheng, only Bai Ze and Qilin City were left in the Five Cities Alliance.


    "Boom!"


    Eyesses were as violent as thunder. The thunder spear in his hand danced wildly like a thunder god descending from the mortal world. It was extremely mighty. Thunder rumbled as his entire body shone with the power of thunder. However, he chose to use the Lion Soul Spear to engage in closebat. As the spear pierced through, it shot out like streaks of silver lightning.


    After all, this was Heavenly Rock City. Although the power of the spectacles'' spears was infinite, it was easy to affect innocent people in the vicinity of the crowded Quadrangle Tower.


    Furthermore, the sses at this moment weren''t fighting alone. Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, one light, one darkness, and the lightning in their eyes formed a strange triangr battle formation that surrounded the jade and golden scales of the Qilin.


    Song Yixin spread her wings and her entire body shone with holy light, like an angel in a fairy tale.


    However, the weapon in his hand was unexpected. This was a huge sickle with a long handle. Its entire body was silver, and the sickle de was like half of an angel''s wing.


    There were des inside and outside, and the outer des flickered with cold light. On the inner edge, Angel Feathers were gradually decreasing, forming a serrated shape at the end of the wing sickle, making it look extremely ferocious.


    At the end of the sickle hilt, there was a long silver chain wrapped around his arm. It was truly a ferocious killing weapon.


    However, such a ferocious killing weapon was held in the hands of a porcin doll like Song Yixin. Adding on the dense holy aura on her body, as well as the Heavenly Envoy''s wings, there was not the slightest sense of disobedience. As the sickle waved its wings, waves of divine aura sprayed out like a wheel of light...


    Song Yiyi also spread her wings. However, her wings were pure ck, and a suppressive ck mist lingered around her body.


    On the other hand, the weapon in her hand was a ck whip that could not be seen. It was about ten meters long. There seemed to be an unknown horny spike on the whip. It was glowing with a cold light. The end of the whip was even a short de. It was obviously extremely sharp.


    Song Yiyi gently waved his arm, and the aura on the whip surged like a divine dragon, surging towards Yiyu and Golden Scales in the center of the three of them...


    At this moment, Yi Yu and Jin Lin had also changed their appearances.


    Yi Yu was half-crouched on the ground. Her body was lingering with pale green crystalline power. Her mouth and nose were wed, her eyes bulging out. Her skin was also showing an abnormal green color. Ugly scars appeared on her body, and her entire body seemed to have swelled up.


    Webs actually appeared between his fingers. His fingernails were extremely long, and there was a bit of fluorescence on them. Obviously, they were extremely poisonous. However, this was not the most exaggerated.


    The most exaggerated thing was that the tongue in this fellow''s mouth could actually stretch for a few meters. It was even colorful, and it was covered in various spots. It was extremely poisonous at a nce.


    At this moment, the golden scales beside her had also changed greatly. Her clothes werepletely torn apart, and golden scales that resembled snake spirits had grown on her entire body.


    Her head structure was elongated, her mouth protruding and sharpened, her tongue strangely opened, her eyes protruding extremely high, and even an extremely developed eye-face tissue appeared in the surroundings, allowing her eyes to move extremely nimbly.


    Simrly, he was also half-squatting on the ground, his ws dense, and behind his butt, a long tail was unconsciously swaying, appearing extremely agile.


    The two of them no longer looked like one person. Instead, they were easily associated with two creatures, toads, lizards, or geckos. In other words, they should be called frogmen and lizardmen.


    In fact, it was at the moment Fei Na appeared that the two of them decisively injected some kind of potion, and then they turned into this strange existence that was neither human nor beast.


    Of course, after the injection, the strength of the two of them had already reached the peak of the Fifth Order, and their abilities in all aspects of their bodies had also greatly increased.


    The woman named Yi Yu became exceptionally flexible and possessed an extremely perfect dynamic vision. As for the fellow named Golden Scales, he was just like his name. With the addition of a golden scaled armor, his defense had greatly increased.


    If the people from Nara organization were here, they would definitely be able to recognize that this was the effect of the prototype serum of the Demonic w Frog and the Golden Tiger.


    Of course, sses and the others don''t care what kind of demonic w frog or golden tiger you are.


    Thunder, Light, Darkness, and the three Dipper Qi Equipment were currently attacking the two monsters in the formation.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    "Kacha, Puchi !"


    Eyesses, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi''sbined attacks were extremely powerful. As the main defensive force, the golden scales of their armor were continuously bombarded by the three of them. The scales on their bodies were already cracked, and blood oozed out of their mouths from time to time.


    It was obvious that under the impact of this berserk aura, the surface of the Golden Scales'' body might have ayer of extremely repairing scales, but their internal organs weren''t there. Even though their bodies were able to resist the charge, they were still injured by the shock...


    On the other hand, Yi Yu had used this extremely defensive golden scale as a cover in the battle, and with the sound of moving, she had only suffered two external injuries. In fact, she had even counterattacked during the next battle.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and Yi Yu, who had already turned into a Devil w Frogman, raised her two forelimbs. Above her ten fingers, her long fingernails flew towards the three of them like poisonous arrows.


    "Crackle !"


    Ding ding ding pa pa pa pa pa!


    A ck bolt of lightning struck at top speed the moment the ten poisonous arrows flew out. In an instant, none of the ten poisonous arrows were identally sent flying or shot down, and all of them were useless.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. What was even more excessive was that this extremely agile bolt of lightning was still not satisfied after flying over a dozen poisonous arrows. It was actually like a vine touching a melon as it rolled towards Yi Yu''s neck, which had justnded on the ground.


    This was great. Jin Lin had just pulled Song Yixin''s winged sickle away with his tail. Ignoring the spear pierced by his sses from the side, he spun under his feet and stretched out his left arm to block Yi Yu''s path.


    "Pa !"


    In an instant, the ck lightning wrapped itself around the golden scale''s left arm, and a clear crack appeared on the scales of its arm.


    Puchi!


    Eyesses'' lightning spear pierced through the left side of the golden scale''s waist in an instant. The powerful electric current caused him to tremble.


    Then, his muscles tightly mped onto the spear to relieve his pain. Furthermore, at this moment, a wisp of determination appeared in his eyes. He turned to Yi Yu and whispered, "I''ll help you clear the way. You must escape. Let the captain and the others not get close to Tian Yan for the time being!"


    Hearing this, Yu Yu did not say anything. He only lightly nodded his head and swept his gaze around her. Her eyes turned red. Obviously, he knew that the current situation could be said to be extremely terrible. The chances of the two of them escaping were almost infinitely close to zero.


    In fact, sacrificing for the sake of the organization wasn''t a big deal. What was important was that Heavenly Rock City had such a weird situation at hand.


    If none of them were able to bring out the information from the city today, the Five Cities Alliance, Nara Organization, and even the God Race would be defeated in the first city of China.


    As the weakest Nara organization among the three, it was very likely that it would be destroyed in this dangerous apocalypse.


    Therefore, they had to flee desperately. Even if they risked their lives for this, they had to bring the news out of Heavenly Rock City, allowing the organization to temporarily leave this vortex and hide in the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, Golden Scales and Yi Yu instantlymunicated with each other. The moment Yi Yu nodded, the golden scales were already shouting loudly.


    "Ha e here !"


    With that, Jin Lin pulled his left hand and stomped on Song Yiyi. At the same time, he grabbed Yi Yu with one hand and flew towards Song Yiyi at top speed.


    Puchi!


    Eyesses'' spear was forcefully pulled out by the golden scale. Song Yiyi, who could feel the pull of the golden scale, revealed an evil and charming smile. His right hand did not show any signs of letting go. With this pull, he did not resist at all, and even elerated to meet it.


    Song Yixin saw that her younger sister was like this, how could she not understand her younger sister''s thoughts? Immediately, she stomped her foot and rushed towards the Golden Scales and Yiyu from her position.


    However, right at this moment, the golden scales that were running wildly were still swollen with intense golden light, and there were even traces of cracks on their entire bodies.


    After seeing the Dark Element girl and the Light Element girl, he immediately shouted, "Haha! I can even pull the two girls on my back. It''s so good!"


    Dong !


    As he spoke, he fiercely stomped on Yi Yu''s feet, and with a flick of his right hand, Yi Yu, who was originally pulled by him, was like a humanoid cannonball, sting towards the left side of the gap between the three of them.


    "Scaled Light-Explode!"


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. As the golden scales shouted, the crystalline power in their bodies instantly swelled to the extreme. Their scales were made of real gold, emitting an extremely dazzling golden light.


    Under such circumstances, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi naturally noticed something was amiss while the golden scale wasughing wildly.


    The moment they heard the explosion of the scales, a trace of seriousness appeared in their eyes. The instant they exchanged nces, it was as if they had reached some sort of consensus. Almost at the same time that the golden scales exploded, both of their wings quickly spread out, stopping their silhouettes...


    "Bang!"


    It seemed that it was still toote. With a loud noise, the golden light on Golden Scales'' body, which had already bloomed to the extreme, exploded.

 Chapter 468: The Battle on the Roof Is Over

    Chapter 468: The Battle on the Roof Is Over


    "Underworld Grip of Light !"


    Just as the golden scale''s body exploded and countless golden scales flew wildly, a coquettish shout suddenly sounded from the field.


    The moment he finished speaking, two enormous crystalline power mimicry arms appeared at the center of the explosion. One was the Hand of Light, the other was the Hand of Darkness. The two crystalline power arms were grasped together in a magnificent manner.


    ''"Pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa"


    At the center of the explosion, with a dull crackling sound, the two crystal arms instantly dissipated, and countless tiny golden scales flew out from within.


    Unfortunately, the golden scales and most of the shockwaves from the self-detonation of the golden scales had been blocked by the grip of the Underworld of Light.


    At this moment, the golden scales that flew out were no longer as powerful as before, and they were no longer a threat to one''s heart and soul.


    This was an extremely beautiful cooperation. It was a textbook-like crisis management. Obviously, this was the way the two sisters of light and darkness hade up with when the golden scale self-detonated.


    Condensed all the light and dark energy in their bodies, gathered into a palm shape, tightly gripped the explosive point, and reduced the power of the golden scale self-detonation to a minimum...


    On the other hand, when the golden scale pulled on Song Yiyi, he didn''t follow because when the golden scale told Yi Yu, he was quite close, so he naturally knew what they were nning.


    Therefore, after seeing that Golden Scales had actually ignored her injuries, pulled Yi Yu out at top speed, and rushed forward at top speed with all his heart, Eyesses had already focused most of his attention on Yi Yu.


    Immediately, he chose to remain unchanged and respond to all changes. At the same time, his entire body''s crystal power was highly condensed, he stared fixedly at Yi Yu. He did not want Yi Yu to escape from this ce and pass on the news...


    Sure enough, Yi Yu was thrown away like a cannonball during thest few steps of the Golden Scales Running, and he even chose the most spacious left side.


    At this time, even though his spectacles had already seen the golden scales that were about to self-destruct, he still chose to believe that Song Yixin and Song Yiyi were Yiyu, who had been thrown away at an extremely high speed in a sh of lightning.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Yi Yu didn''t even look at the thunder behind her. She raised her hands and shot out several poisonous arrows at the direction she could sense.


    "Ding ding dang dang dang !"


    At this moment, the sses didn''t sh or dodge. As the spear in his hand danced, it turned into a full moon of silver light, and all the poisonous arrows were shot down.


    "Boom!"


    Being beaten passively was not the style of sses. As the spear danced, the sses sucked in abruptly. With the roaring of wind and thunder, the chest and abdomen of the sses instantly swelled up.


    Then, the spectacles actually stopped their pursuit, and the lightning roar mimicry outer garment appeared outside. They opened their mouths almost at the same time as the spectacles and exhaled in the direction of Yi Yufei''s shooting.


    "Ah  drink !"


    "Demonic Lightning-Xiao !"


    "Rumble !"


    Lei Hou''s coat and sses shouted at the same time, like a bolt of thunder, resounding throughout most of Heavenly Rock City.


    Right in front of the spectacles, silver thunder ripples instantly spread out like waves of water, but in the blink of an eye, they affected Yi Yu who was fleeing.


    As for thetter, his entire body trembled violently almost the moment he came into contact with the ripples. Then, he instantly froze. In an instant, arge amount of blood spilled out from his ears and nose.


    In an instant, her body waspletely numb, and she, who had temporarily lost control of her body, fell down at an extremely fast speed...


    "Crackle !"


    With a sh of lightning, the sses appeared beside Yi Yu. He casually raised his spear and grabbed Yi Yu''s waist. Thetter involuntarily twitched the moment he came into contact with the Dao Lightning Spear. It wasn''t until he fainted that the sses stopped discharging.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and his sses returned to the roof of the building. However, when he returned to the roof, the battle on the roof waspletely over.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang had already subdued them and activated unknown secret techniques, causing Yang Tianzong and Yang Qian''s skin to swell like blood.


    Yang Tianzong''s image was extremely miserable, almost all of his limbs were crippled. His legs were below his knees, as if they had been directly broken by some kind of berserk weapon. The wound showed a wave-like curve. It was extremely strange, but at the same time, it was iparably bloody.


    There were five or six transparent holes in his chest. It was difficult to pull his arms together, and his elbow had beenpletely raised.


    As for Yang Qian, she was much better than her brother. A dozen or so ck rock arrows had nailed her to the ground, destroying her limbs and joints, causing her to be in great turmoil. Clearly, it was Zhou Xin''s masterpiece.


    In fact, it wasn''t Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang who were inclined to be tyrannical in this situation. It was just that the secret techniques of these two fellows were quite troublesome.


    After activating it, it was as if the pain sensation nerve had been removed. Helplessly, Zhou Xin and the others only needed to use such crude physical methods.


    When Ji Ruoxue saw that everything had been dealt with, she immediately said, "Alright, everything has been dealt with. I didn''t expect that it would take quite a bit of effort for us to arrange things like this."


    "Now, everyone, move these fellows to the Dark Division''s torture department and have Li Feng and the others strip them from inside and outside !"


    Hearing this, Eyesses said hesitantly, "If we retreat, what about Fei Na?"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, her expression instantly darkened. "Damn Fu Sheng, I wonder what secret technique he used. He actually reached the sixth level. A battle at that level is no longer something we can interfere in."


    "Perhaps we can do something when we go, but it will also distract Sister Fei Na. After weighing the pros and cons, we can handle this side properly."


    "Furthermore, I said that I have another purpose in going to Li Feng''s side. Tonight, his rodent eradication operation is also underway."


    "Although those rats aren''t very strong, they are more powerful than humans. Moreover, they have various means ofmunication. There should be some pressure on his side."


    "In my opinion, if we go help the Dark Division Li Feng and deal with the information leakage, it would be equivalent to helping Sister Fei Na."


    "As for that side, it''s also a Tier 6 situation. I don''t believe that fellow named Fu Sheng can win against Sister Fei Na."


    "What? Everyone has been together for so long. Do you still have any doubts about Sister Fei Na''s strength?"


    Everyone quickly shook their heads when they heard this. They even said that they didn''t, especially Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and even Zhou Xin. They shook like waves and drums. Obviously, Fei Na was also a nightmare to them.


    With these words, everyone no longer had the slightest trace of ink. They immediately carried the prisoners of the Five Cities Alliance and quickly ran towards the Dark Tribe.

 Chapter 469: Air Battle

    Chapter 469: Air Battle


    The battle on the four roofs was over, but the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance hadn''t cleaned up yet...


    Fu Sheng hugged Luo Yaqin tightly several hundred meters above the right side of the Sifang Tower. The two of them were able to fly towards the east wall of Heavenly Rock City with a huge amount of dark crystalline energy wrapped around them.


    In fact, Fu Sheng did not condense the crystal wings. Instead, he seemed to have mastered other flying methods, or perhaps he had exploded with all of his crystal power, forcefully spraying out crystal power to achieve the purpose of flying for a short period of time.


    Of course, if they were just fleeing, relying on Fei Na''s abnormal speed, they would have been caught up long ago. The reason why they were able to persevere now was because of Fu Sheng''s n to besiege Wei and save Zhao.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. At this moment, Fu Sheng, who was flying in the sky, had an extremely ferocious expression. As he held Luo Yaqin in one hand, he shot down with a huge dark sword aura in the darkness of his hand.


    Strangely enough, the target of these Dark Sword Astrals was not Fei Na, who was chasing after them, but Heavenly Rock City beneath them.


    Obviously, this was Fu Sheng''s n to besiege Wei and save Zhao.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Just as the ck sword aura flew out, several indigo-colored aurora-like sword auras had already charged forward. The wind and darkness collided violently, causing gorgeous ck and cyan flowers to bloom in the night sky.


    Obviously, even if he knew what these fellows were up to, Fei Na would still take action to stop them. There was nothing he could do, the one beneath their feet was Heavenly Rock City.


    There was no other choice. Regardless of whether Fei Na admitted it or not, this fellow had used some kind of secret technique to reach the sixth level.


    A sword aura might not be a big deal to Fei Na, but the damage it caused to the civilians below was likely to be devastating...!


    Fortunately, although this fellow was a Tier 6 warrior, he was only a Tier 6 warrior who forcefully crossed over. His body did not undergo the baptism of evolving energy.


    The speed and equivalence of crystalline power in his body were weaker than the real Tier 6, so it wasn''t too difficult for Fei Na to deal with it.


    From the moment they shot out, the distance between Fei Na and them had not been widened, and they had even been pulled in quite a bit.


    Fu Sheng saw the lightness behind him and took care of the Sword Astral. Fei Na flew over at top speed and immediately shouted, "Hey, little girl, what can you do? If this goes on, we''ll be caught up in at most two breaths..."


    Luo Yaqin was iparably stunned. In fact, Fu Sheng''s aura had undergone tremendous changes from the moment the other party picked her up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two of them hadn''t been separated for a moment, she would have long suspected that Fu Sheng in front of her was her own man.


    At this moment, when he heard Fu Sheng call her little girl, he was naturally certain of one thing. The person holding him was probably no longer Fu Sheng that he was familiar with. Or perhaps, the person controlling Fu Sheng''s body was no longer his own Fu Sheng.


    Almost subconsciously, Luo Yaqin immediately asked, "Who are you... Brother Fu Sheng?"


    Under such circumstances, Fu Sheng, who was controlled by the Dark Devil, immediately said angrily, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is to quickly think of a way to stop that woman from approaching. Otherwise, we''ll all be finished."


    In fact, the Dark Devil controlling Fu Sheng was not only answering Luo Yaqin, he was even berating Fu Sheng in his Space of Consciousness, "Kid, let go of this woman, we still have a chance to escape."


    "If you don''t let go, you won''t be able to leave !"


    When Fu Sheng heard this, he immediately roared, "No, I can''t give up on Yaqin. Even if I die, I will die with her."


    "If we can''t run, then we won''t run anymore. Let''s fight against her. This woman thinks highly of herself and seizes this opportunity to seriously injure her. No one in this city can stop us from leaving !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Without waiting for the Dark Devil to think any further, nor for Luo Yaqin to respond, Fei Na, who had entered the attack range, did not show any courtesy. As he flew at top speed, he clenched his hands together.


    "Speech of the Wind-Vacuum Cannon...!"


    At the moment when the whispers came out, the two indigo streams around Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin suddenly seemed to encounter an extremely strong squeeze, bringing along tremendous force as they crazily squeezed towards the two of them !


    "Bang  Chi !"


    With a muffled sound, the two masses of air that Fei Na had squeezed out couldn''t withstand the pressure of increasing love and exploded. At the center of the masses of air, two figures swiftly pierced through the sound of the wind.


    Qiang !


    After the sword was unsheathed, a ck-purple sword appeared in Fei Na''s hand, and a rich indigo-colored wind-type crystal power began to linger around it.


    Following that, the Myriad Swords Devil Wings behind Fei Na stretched out, appearing at Fu Sheng who had just broken through the wind like a teleportation.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Wind Sword Skill-Gale Sword !"


    Pu Yi covered his face, but Fei Na did not show the slightest courtesy. As he muttered, the indigo crystal-like sword in his hand drew and stabbed, instantly enveloping Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin.


    The wind howled. The moment the sword thrust out, the sword''s body trembled. It turned into hundreds of sword shadows and greeted Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin.


    Each of the sword shadows carried a sharp aura with a metallic texture, making it impossible to distinguish whether it was real or fake


    Moreover, what made Dark Demon furious was that most of the sword shadows stabbed towards Luo Yaqin.


    Obviously, this woman was as clear as he was about Fu Sheng''s weaknesses.


    Ding ding ding ding chi!


    At this critical moment, the dark sword in Fu Sheng''s hand danced wildly, immediately dancing into a ck disk. Luo Yaqin also waved her left hand and shot out high-pressure water arrows. In a dingling sound, the two of them blocked most of the sword shadows.


    Of course, there were still a few sword shadows at the edges that pierced through the disc formed by the Fu Sheng sword and the water arrows fired from Luo Yaqin''s hand, leaving bloody marks on their bodies.


    The Gale Sword was extremely changeable. It was as swift as lightning, but it was also as ethereal as the wind. Just a single sword strike had already caused Fu Sheng''s deep brows to turn into a ball.


    However, this wasn''t the end yet. Fei Na managed to catch up with him with great difficulty. How could he give them a chance to catch their breath when he made a great contribution with one strike?


    "Whoosh...!"


    With the sound of the wind cracking, Fei Na smiled lightly. The moment the two of them blocked thest few sword shadows of the Gale Sword and let out a sigh of relief, the sword condensed and stabbed out at top speed.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Condensing Wind Sword !"


    This sword strike was simrly a piercing strike. It was concise and capable. It was as fast as lightning. A gorgeous indigo aurora streaked through Fu Sheng''s ck sword curtain and effortlessly pierced through three or four water arrows. It stabbed towards Luo Yaqin''s chest at an unstoppable speed...

 Chapter 470: Wind Barrier

    Chapter 470: Wind Barrier


    Before the sword arrived, the sword aura on it had already caused Fu Sheng''s entire body to freeze. He had no doubt that his and Luo Yaqin''s bodies would not be much thicker than paper under this sword attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Fu Sheng''s left arm moved, wanting to push Luo Yaqin away from this fatal sword strike.


    However, what surprised him was that the other party tightly pinched his waist at the same time as he made a move.


    "Turtle Spirit Armor-Present !"


    "Dang  Bang !"


    Luo Yaqin''s exquisite shout and the sound of metal striking sounded almost at the same time. In a critical moment, a ck scale shield suddenly appeared one inch in front of her.


    Fei Na''s Wind Condensation Sword stabbed into the scaled shield, leaving behind only a shallow white mark, causing her to be iparably stunned.


    Of course, even though Luo Yaqin blocked this sword strike that was either dead or crippled, Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin were still bombarded by this sword strike and fell to the ground.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. His left arm tightly hugged Luo Yaqin''s Fu Sheng. Dark crystal energy surged from his body, helping her to slow down. Finally, when she was about to touch the ground, he stabilized his momentum and slowlynded on the ground.


    "Whoosh...!"


    An indigo aurora streaked past and Fei Na appeared in front of the two of them like a teleportation. He looked left and right and found that the three of them were in a rather spacious and remote street. Only then did he feel relieved.


    "Why, don''t you run? My dear disciple, have you grown a bit of skill recently?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin felt bitter in her heart, but she immediately pleaded, "Sister Fei Na, Master Fei Na, I was wrong. Please give me a big hand and let me go. I promise that I will never think of Heavenly Rock City again!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s expression suddenly turned cold. He said coldly, "You still have the face to plead for mercy. You can still settle the debt with you for borrowing my name."


    "I didn''t expect that your wings would be so hard. You even have the courage to join forces with other cities to deal with my Heavenly Rock City."


    "Back in Jingdou City, I gave you enough face and gave you your current status. This is how you repaid me, yet you still have the face to beg me to let you off?"


    "Your promise, you should go down and tell the King of Hell. The first time you have wolf ambition, there will be a second time. As long as you have the chance, you will still choose this way."


    "Be obedient and surrender. At least today, I won''t kill you...!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yaqin sighed sadly. She didn''t say anything for a long time. She knew that no matter what she said today, it was useless. The other party no longer believed in her.


    In fact, Luo Yaqin also knew that the reason why she hade to this point was entirely because she wanted to gain the power of the Luo n''s sessor and gain more power.


    Unfortunately, she still understood a little toote. She had already reached this point. If she were to stand on the other side''s side, she would definitely not let her off. She was only asking with luck.


    On the other hand, Fei Na''s attention had always been focused on Fu Sheng, who was beside her. This Fu Sheng gave him apletely different feeling than when he was at school that day, as if he was a different person.


    Moreover, her strength had strangely reached Tier 6, causing Fei Na to feel a little disbelief. One had to know that from Peak Tier 5 to Tier 6, there seemed to be only a step away from her. However, the distance between them was quite clear. She was a genuine Tier 6 cultivator.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the difference in crystalline power between the sixth level of the peak Fifth Order Dao was already several tens of times greater than the difference in crystalline power.


    No wonder, even if Yifan was included in the five peak battle prowess of Heavenly Rock City, he would only be able to reach the Pseudo-Sixth Order at most.


    This Fu Sheng was actually able to possess rank six strength in an instant, causing Fei Na to be quite curious about his secret technique.


    Seeing that Fei Na was staring at him, the Dark Devil couldn''t help but say, "Little girl, leave a line for us to see each other in the future."


    "Just like this little girl said, let us go. In the future, I can grant you a few sets of cultivation techniques!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s eyes shone brightly. He called himself Little Girl. Whether it was her aura or the way she spoke, she did not seem like Fu Sheng.


    Apart from her appearance and crystal power attributes, there was almost no resemnce to Fu Sheng. In an instant, she couldn''t help but think of the bizarre events that Brother Fan and Ruo Xue had encountered in Cauliflower''s consciousness.


    Then, he looked at Fu Sheng. Obviously, the one controlling his body at this moment was probably not Fu Sheng himself.


    Feeling the violent dark crystal energy surging in Fu Sheng''s body, Fei Na knew very well that Fu Sheng seemed to know that he would not let them off, and was only stalling for time.


    In fact, the reason why Fei Na made her move the moment shended was also because she was stalling for time, or rather, she needed some time to set up the battlefield.


    At this moment, Fei Na''s left hand behind him seemed to be holding all sorts of strange hand seals. At this moment, thest hand seal waspleted.


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Haha ! This isn''t the first time I''ve seen a reincarnation like you. Most of your techniques are too bad, I don''t think much of you "


    "Therefore, you should obediently surrender. Fu Sheng may die, but there is still some value to a reincarnated soul like you. Our Heavenly Rock City will not be destroyed at will !"


    Hearing this, the Dark Devil frowned and said gloomily, "How many years has it been since anyone dared to talk to me like this? Little girl, what if I don''t?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled indifferently, "Haha  Old man, then take this move "


    "Wind''s Word-Hurricane Barrier !"


    "Chi !"


    With the two sides at the center, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew through the arena, forming a huge indigo tornado that wrapped everyone in the center.


    The tornado was spinning at top speed, like an indigo-colored protective cover covering Fei Na, Roja Qin, and Fu Sheng.


    A strong wind howled. Within a few dozen meters, all the flowers, nts, and trees were lifted away. The Fu Sheng, Luo Yaqin, and even the others in the field felt that they could fly at any time. It could be seen how strong the wind was.


    Obviously, this was the battlefield that Fei Na had set up. This was Heavenly Rock City. Even in a remote district, Fei Na, as the upper echelon of Heavenly Rock City, did not want to hurt the innocent or causerge-scale destruction.


    At this moment, the moment the hurricane barrier was formed, Fei Na turned into nothingness in front of Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin.


    The moment Fei Na disappeared, Fu Sheng and Luo Yaqin immediately stood back to back, their expressions extremely nervous.


    Luo Yaqin was even more unambiguous. Three needles were instantly inserted into her thigh and the injection waspleted in an instant.


    At the same time that the sword was unsheathed, veins popped up all over his body, and his face became ferocious. The corners of his mouth even involuntarily flowed out of Ha Dazi''s mouth.


    Of course, at the same time, the aura on her body also instantly rose from a Tier 5 high to a Tier 5 peak, emitting an extremely cold aura.


    On Fu Sheng''s side, when Fei Na was invisible, he quickly ced his index finger into his mouth and bit it fiercely. Then, he shouted explosively,


    "Little girl, give me a second...!"


    After saying that, Fu Sheng continued to chant in a low and fast voice, "Dark Emperor, the wonderful eyes of the Demon Condensing God, open your eyes, sob the blood of the demon pupils !"


    "Puchi... Zizi...!"


    However, it was still too slow. The moment Fei Na poked out of the phase space, the Wind Condensation Sword pierced towards Fu Sheng without warning.


    Of course, Luo Yaqin did not do nothing. The moment Fei Na appeared and stabbed her, she also mmed her shoulders, allowing Fu Sheng to dodge a kiss from her throat.


    Fei Na''s sword, Condensing Wind, brushed past his neck. Apart from cutting off a piece of blood skin, it didn''t hurt his vital points...!


    However, at this moment, Fu Sheng''s incantation had beenpleted. His left hand swiftly wiped between his eyebrows, and his right hand was not idle.


    "Dark Demon Sword-sh!"


    As he shouted, he swept his sword and in an instant, he pulled out the Heavenly Chasm-like Dark Sword Astral and shed towards Fei Na, who had already begun to speak.


    "Rumble !"


    The sword aura was wanton, but unfortunately, when such a powerful sword aura touched the barrier that Fei Na had constructed before, it instantly copsed, as if it had been assimted into a part of the barrier.


    As Fei Na disappeared, Fu Sheng''s expression darkened again. A ck rune appeared between his eyebrows.


    What was even more bizarre was that the ck seal was slowly being pulled open, but it only opened a small gap before stopping. A dark red divine light blossomed from the gap, causing Fu Sheng''s entire body to look even more bizarre.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng once again said, "I attack, you defend, use your Turtle Spirit Armor, if anything goes wrong, we will all die in an instant!"


    Yes, Fu Sheng was right. If anything went wrong, they would all die in an instant. The other party was too strong.


    The girl herself had disappeared without a trace, and her speed was like a teleportation. Her eyes were unable to catch her movements at all.


    Furthermore, what was even more abnormal was that the barrier that he had secretlyid was also extremely heaven-defying.


    Its function was far from being to stop them from escaping, or even to protect Heavenly Rock City from being wantonly destroyed.


    The reason for that was because the Dark Devil had already sensed that his crystal power was slowly being drained along with the whirlwind within the barrier. Moreover, as time passed and the crystal power that had just been absorbed by the saber was being drained away, the speed of the drain was getting faster and faster.


    At this rate of development, let alone fighting, the opponent only needed to hide in the shadows. Dozens of minutester, the crystalline power in their bodies would be drained by this strange barrier.


    Fortunately, he had already opened the Blood Weeping Demon Eye. He could see the various dimensions in the main space. The opponent''s spatial retreat technique had failed in front of him.


    In fact, Fei Na naturally heard this Dark Devil''s words. At this moment, she naturally put away her contempt and nned to quickly resolve the battle.


    Previously, because of Yifan''s orders, she really wanted to capture him alive, but now it seemed that it was good to keep Luo Yaqin, a dangerous inheritor like Fu Sheng.


    In the space of consciousness, there were even lucky ones who had reincarnated souls. If they stayed for a moment longer, they would pose an unforeseen threat.


    Thinking of this, Fei Na in the phase space was already calm. The wind-type crystal energy in her body suddenly surged wildly. Then, she drew her sword and Fei Na quietly poked out from the phase space again.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Misty Wind Sword !"


    As he shouted in a low voice, the Sword Mist Wind already carried a huge indigo-colored wind cone-like aura as it stabbed towards Fu Sheng''s vest at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 471: Completely Frightened

    Chapter 471: Completely Frightened


    "Shield !"


    "Underworld Sword-ming Moon !"


    ''"Dang... Bang..."


    The sound of metal striking and the low shouts of Dark Devil and Luo Yaqin sounded almost at the same time.


    The sound of lightning and flint was chaotic. The two of them seemed to suddenly have the ability to predict. The moment Fei Na reached out of the phase space, they quickly turned around and reacted.


    Furthermore, they had a tacit understanding of how to defend and attack, but they still underestimated the power of Fei Na''s sword strike.


    First of all, Fei Na''s sword first knocked away Roja Qin''s ck scaled shield with a thud.


    Then, with another bang, the Dark Devil''s Underworld Sword, ming Moon, was sted open. Within the self-destructive power of the Dark Crystal, a sword, Misty Wind, was still firmly stabbed down, even though its trajectory had changed a little.


    ''"Pfft!"


    Flesh and blood sshed everywhere. An unpleasant friction sound rang out. With this sword stab, Fu Sheng''s left arm transformed into flesh and bone fragments from his palm to two thirds of his arm. Under the wind-cone-like indigo aura, it flew into the air. It was extremely tragic. His body also flew backwards at an extremely fast speed under this sword strike.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Chi !"


    Fei Na was about to chase after Fu Sheng when his sword struck him, causing the sound of air-piercing sounds to resound. In such a tragic battle, Luo Yaqin naturally could not stand by and watch.


    At this moment, Luo Yaqin''s eyes were ice-cold, her sword in her left hand swiftly stabbed, and strands of cold sword auras shot towards Fei Na.


    At the same time, the armor on her upper body instantly shattered, revealing a set of pitch ck scales. This set of scales was extremely simple and looked like an extremely ordinary set of sleeveless soft armor.


    Strangely, diamond-shaped protrusions appeared on the armor, like giant scales or rhombus patterns on a turtle''s shell. Furthermore, the entire armor looked like some kind of softened turtle shell.


    When Fei Na saw Luo Yaqin disy this set of battle armor, his eyes shone brightly. Obviously, he had already guessed that this was probably the ck Tortoise Mysterious Armor of ck Tortoise City that was said to be invulnerable.


    Of course, no one knew what this secret armor was originally called, and this so-called ck Tortoise was naturally given by the Luo n.


    In fact, the first time Luo Yaqin used the Scaled Shield to block the Wind Condensing Sword, Fei Na had already noticed this. He didn''t expect that ck Tortoise City would actually take such a fancy to Luo Yaqin. Even Zhen Cheng Bao Jia was willing to give her the armor. It was really a waste of money.


    The moment the armor appeared, Luo Yaqin shouted again, "Flying Scales Shield !"


    "Whoosh  Chi !"


    The wind whistled. On Luo Yaqin''s armor, there were two more rhombus-shaped scaled shields. They followed closely behind the sword auras, carrying dense cold energy, they flew out at an extremely high speed, shooting straight at Fei Na, who had not had time to return to defend.


    Obviously, seeing Fu Sheng injured, Luo Yaqin''s heart was about to go crazy. While counterattacking crazily, her heart was already filled with regret.


    Seeing that Fu Sheng''s left arm had almost vanished in an instant, the regret in her heart instantly drowned her like a tide.


    Yes, she regretted it. After she became the young lord of ck Tortoise City, she gradually became arrogant and regretted being smart.


    He regretted notforting his elders and continuing to make friends with Heavenly Rock City under his friendly rtionship with Heavenly Rock City. Instead, he chose to add fuel to the fire and oppose Heavenly Rock City.


    Originally, all of this would never be like this. It was her, her desire for power, who brought Brother Fu Sheng to this point.


    At this time, her mind was filled with persuasion from when Brother Fu Sheng was unwilling to make an enemy of Heavenly Rock City.


    If it weren''t for her, if it weren''t for her blindly guiding them from the side, if it weren''t for her wholeheartedly wanting to overthrow the overlord-like Heavenly Rock City and bring ck Tortoise City to the peak of China.


    If it weren''t for her obsession with proving her strength, intelligence, and uniqueness.


    Perhaps, he, Brother Fu Sheng, and even the entire ck Tortoise City would not have reached this stage.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yaqin''s eyes shed with determination, and she suddenly shouted in a hurry, "Brother Fu Sheng, I know you can hear me. You can leave quickly, don''t worry about me!"


    "I know, if it''s just you, you should be able to escape !"


    At this moment, when Fei Na heard Luo Yaqin''s words, as well as the flying Sword Astral and Scaled Shield, the corners of his mouth revealed a cold smile once again as he muttered,


    "Wind Sword Body-Tornado Shield !"


    As soon as Luo Yaqin finished speaking, the sword in Luo Yaqin''s hand shot out a few inches before her ferocious Instant Extreme Bloodline Battle Armor appeared with indigo whirlpools.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yaqin''s cold sword auras shot at him, but they didn''t build a single inch of strength, and in an instant, they exploded into a pale blue mist of water.


    "Ding ding !"


    The two scaled shields were still a few meters away from Fei Na''s body, but they were still violently swept away by the Myriad Sword Demonic Wings behind Fei Na...


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Go...! Where are you going? I told you, tonight, none of you will leave..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na spread his wings and ignored Luo Yaqin. He turned into an indigo sh and shot towards Fu Sheng who was flying back at top speed.


    However, Fu Sheng, whose body had long since been controlled by the Dark Devil, had long since whispered as he flew back, causing Fei Na to feel somewhat familiar and even moved by the curse.


    "Monarch of Darkness, Emperor of Samsara, break through the barriers of time and disy divine might in the darkness !"


    "Gluttony, lust, greed, rage,ziness, sorrow, arrogance, arrogance, the sleeping and decaying kings, uncover the illusions of floating life!"


    "Descend, the Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Curse !"


    Fei Na, who was flying like an aurora, felt his body sink when he heard this familiar incantation. He even felt a little ufortable.


    At this moment, she was only a few meters away from Fu Sheng. She could be said to have arrived in an instant, but she secretly shook her head.


    He thought to himself, "I''m still half a step too slow. However, I can''t let the other partyplete the amplification so easily. If you want the amplification, you can do it. You can exchange half your life for it."


    Fei Na, who had made up his mind, stopped in his tracks as he flew under thisyer afteryer of extremely strange and ovepping pressure.


    His entire body suddenly blossomed with crystal power. The berserk Sixth Grade wind type crystal power almost made Luo Yaqin, who was supporting him with a sword, feel like she could be blown away at any time.


    However, in an instant, the crystalline power in Fei Na''s entire body began to condense. He pointed his sword at Fu Sheng and his entire body''s condition had been adjusted to its peak.


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    A series of rumbling sounds echoed in the sky, as if something powerful was about to tear through space and descend here.


    A moment after the incantation waspleted, a rumble suddenly sounded in the sky outside the Wind Barrier. Seven streaks of ck light suddenly appeared under the night sky.


    They shot down from different directions, from different angles, and their target was naturally the Heavenly Lifting Sword, the evil-looking Fu Sheng, or Dark Demon.


    ''"Rumble... Rumble... Rumble... Rumble... Rumble..."


    The wind howled wildly, and seven beams of ck light descended from a different space had already collided with the Wind Barrier.


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    ''"Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka "


    A loud drum-like sound resounded throughout the world. It was only an instant of contact. Seven ck pirs of light had already cut through seven enormous passageways in the tornado-like Wind Barrier.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the Wind Spirit Formation that had been pierced through seven enormous passages instantly shattered. The seven ck light poles that looked like jade began to rapidly rise in Fu Sheng''s aura.


    At this critical moment of the ck Light Pr Body, Fei Na, who had stopped long ago, and Fei Na, who was focused and calm, finally made a move.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Soaring Wind Sword !"


    As he whispered, the translucent sword in Fei Na''s hand flew out of his hand in an instant.


    "Ji !"


    A soul-seizing scream echoed throughout half of Heavenly Rock City. The moment Fei Na''s sword disappeared, it turned into a ferocious fish that charged at Fu Sheng in the ck pir of light.


    The moment this strange fish flew out, it was as if everything in the world had lost its color. In the entire world, only this strange fish was left. Everything else looked iparably blurry...


    The distance between the two of them was extremely close. This strange fish based on the longsword had silently appeared in front of Fu Sheng almost at the moment it was released.


    Fu Sheng, who was standing in the pir of light, cried out in astonishment. That girl was too strong. He, who was holding the Dark Sword with one hand, had no other choice but to use all his strength to cut down the Dark Sword in his hand.


    Although he knew that the amplification of the Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Curse was far fromplete, and the amplification was less than half, there was nothing he could do. This was not a sparring. The opponent''s sword strike was too fast and too fierce. If it wasn''t good, he would most likely be killed by this sword strike !


    In the blink of an eye, a strange demon head appeared at the sword nge of Fu Sheng''s Sword of Darkness.


    The Blood-red Demon Eye opened again, making it look even more ferocious. Seven ck runes could be vaguely seen on the body of the sword that flickered with cold light. Under the nourishment of the ck pir of light, the entire Dark Sword instantly expanded and became even more domineering.


    As matters stood, there was no way to retreat. He hoped that he could block this girl''s attack. As long as he could block this attack, he would definitely flee this ce regardless of everything.


    "Seven Nether Heavenly sh !"


    As Fu Sheng shouted, the sword of darkness raised high up and shed at the strange fish pole body with a thunderous sh...


    "Rumble !"


    Like a heavenly chasm, the ck solid sword aura pushed down the golden mountain and poured down the jade pir. The sky emitted rumbling sounds, and the surrounding air instantly twisted.


    "Dang !"


    The moment the two swords collided, an old bell rang throughout Heavenly Rock City. Even Yifan, who was in seclusion underground, raised his head to look at the passageway above his head at the moment the strange bell rang.

 Chapter 472: Black Tortoise Secret Order

    Chapter 472: ck Tortoise Secret Order


    Even Yifan was rmed by themotion. Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and Li Feng, who were in charge of the Central Army, naturally heard this violent collision.


    However, the sound of metal striking was only the beginning. After the sound of metal striking, there was a thunderous rumble.


    The three of them narrowed their pupils, then quickly looked at the source of the sound, only to see that even the sky was already showing two colors.


    One was the lingering sharpness of indigo, and the other was the strange and mysterious ck. However, to the relief of the three of them, the sharpness of indigo proved that they were absolutely active.


    Obviously, even though Fu Sheng had forcefully leapt to Tier 6 through some sort of secret technique, Fei Na still had an absolute advantage over the other party...


    "Rumble!"


    Countless buildings copsed on both sides of the remote battlefield, and the battlefield was in a mess.


    Fortunately, this block was already sparsely popted, and there were obviously times when fighting would ur when Fei Naid a barrier.


    The block security team immediately arranged for people to evacuate the crowd after receiving instructions. At this moment, there were no casualties.


    However, under their attack, at least dozens of houses copsed in the entire Southern Banyan Road block.


    "Chi  Pa !"


    As the wind whistled, Fei Na stretched out his wings and stretched out his hand. A ck-purple sword flew back and was firmly caught by it.


    Qiang !


    A pitch-ck greatsword flew down from the sky and finally stood on the ground with a ng.


    "Didi Didi Didi Didi Da!"


    However, when the sword stood still, his master staggered a little, almost unable to stand, blood dripping down his spine.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng had already turned into a bloody man. His remaining right arm was also shattered in the sword battle just now. Even his right half of his body seemed to have been cut off. Blood flowed everywhere, and it was extremely frightening.


    If such injuries were to be inflicted on ordinary people before the end of the world, they would die in an instant, so how could they stand still?


    Of course, even an evolver wouldn''t be able to stand up without a certain amount of perseverance.


    On the other hand, Fei Na did not even have the slightest damage to his armor, so it could be said that he was a superior judge. In fact, Fu Sheng''s loss was not wronged at all.


    Fei Na was originally a genuine Tier 6 cultivator. Whether it was in terms of crystal strength or physical strength, the two sides had long been at odds.


    In addition to Fei Na''s full-force attack just now, Fu Sheng could not retaliate. Most importantly, his curse technique was violently interrupted before it could disy its final effect.


    To be able to forcefully receive a move and still preserve this little life was not easy. Of course, this little life of his was only temporarily preserved.


    In fact, Fu Sheng, who had originally been holding onto a sliver of luck, was now in a dark state of mind. He knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to escape this time.


    In his space of consciousness, Fu Sheng murmured to himself, "Old man, I''m sorry for you this time."


    The Dark Devil seemed to have seen through everything and immediately said gloomily, "You and I are one. We cannot give up until thest moment."


    At this time, the Dark Devil still seemed to have some hidden card to escape from. He even tried to console Fu Sheng, not letting go of the thought of living.


    However, Fei Na did not know that their minds weremunicating. If they didn''t kill Fu Sheng together, she would definitely not let it go. She didn''t waste any words at once. The moment she caught the sword, she had already kicked her feet and spat out all of her crystal power. She turned into an indigo light figure and shed straight at Fu Sheng''s throat.


    The reason for that was because the moment that Fu Sheng''s mouth collided, he had already started to chant the unfamiliar incantations at an extremely fast speed.


    Moreover, the curse this time was even more difficult to pronounce. Squeakk, Fei Na didn''t understand a single word. It didn''t seem to be thenguage of the earth, but it had its own unique rhythm. Obviously, this was definitely an unknown secret technique !


    However, Fei Na''s reaction was not unpleasant. The Wind Lightning Sword was already close to his eyes. Fu Sheng''s incantation seemed to be a step slower after all. If nothing unexpected happened, before he finished chanting the incantation, Fei Na would definitely be able to cut off his head with a single sword...


    "ck Tortoise Secret Order-Shadow Transformation...!"


    However, at this critical moment, it was a mutated regeneration. When Fei Na''s sword almost touched Fu Sheng''s neck, an abrupt and tender shout sounded from behind Fei Na.


    Then, something happened that moved Fei Na. Fu Sheng, who was about to leave her body, suddenly disappeared from her eyes and was reced by a slightly mboyant female face and a pitch ck Lin Shield.


    "Dang  Kachi !"


    ''"Push! Push! Push!"


    The woman who suddenly appeared in front of Fei Na was naturally Luo Yaqin. At this moment, she was quickly moving backwards. There was a Lin Shield stuck to her left forearm, and even as she retreated, she was still swinging her arm non-stop.


    It was clear that even the heaven-defying Tortoise Lin Shield still felt ufortable after being stabbed in the arm by Fei Na''s sword.


    At this moment, Luo Yaqin felt that her left forearm waspletely numb, unable to exert any strength.


    However, at this moment, she was not depressed at all. She only took a deep look at Fu Sheng, who was originally at her position. A faint smile even appeared on her face. Her goal had been achieved.


    From the beginning of the apocalypse until now, Fu Sheng had been protecting her, blocking the wind and rain for him, and supporting the sky for him.


    Today, at this final moment, she had activated a relic that the two of them shared to save Fu Sheng.


    Moreover, at this moment, she hadpletely ignored her own life and death and only wanted Fu Sheng to escape from this ce.


    Even though she knew that with Fu Sheng''s current state, it would be too difficult to escape from the terrifying Fei Na.


    However, she still did so. Perhaps in her heart, at this final moment, she still felt that she owed Fu Sheng too much along the way.


    Therefore, at this final moment, she did not want to see Fu Sheng die in front of her.


    Fei Na, who had encountered such a situation, was extremely annoyed. This girl was a Tier 5 existence, but she had repeatedly done bad things.


    "Dong !"


    "Wind Sword Skill-Storm Sword !"


    Fei Na was already furious. As he shouted, he suddenly kicked his feet. The human sword merged with his body and turned into an indigo-colored sword storm. It swept down and almost instantly bullied Luo Yaqin!


    ''Ding ding  Chi  Chi  Chi  Chi !''


    Amidst the nging sound, Luo Yaqin, who had the ck Tortoise Armor on her body, almost instantly lost her ability to resist and copsed. Apart from the parts covered by the ck Tortoise Armor, her entire body felt as if she had been tortured for a long time. There was almost no good meat in her body. Compared to Fu Sheng''s injuries, it was not inferior at all. It was even worse because of Fei Na''s anger.

 Chapter 473: Death Of Fu Sheng

    Chapter 473: Death Of Fu Sheng


    While her consciousness was blurred, Luo Yaqin was still smiling towards Fu Sheng, as if she was saying her final goodbyes.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng''s stammering incantation was finallypleted. However, at this moment, his gaze was extremely empty, as if he had the will to die.


    The Dark Elemental Crystal Energy in his entire body also lingered above his body in an instant, causing Fei Na, who had turned around, to reveal a cautious expression. Obviously, it was likely that this fellow would have to fight to the death next.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Sheng said weakly, "Little girl, you''re not bad. I didn''t expect that my Dark Devil''s first battle in this world would be so miserable."


    "Remember, your head is temporarily stored on your neck. Next time I see you again, I will definitely "


    "Noisy !"


    Both of his arms were missing, and even half of his right side had been cut off. Fu Sheng, or Dark Demon, was actually speaking wildly despite being so heavily injured.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Gale Sword !"


    When Fei Na heard this threat, he interrupted violently. He muttered in a low voice without the slightest bit of courtesy. He stomped on his feet and transformed into a streak of light. A sword carried the might of a gale as it shed towards him horizontally.


    "Extreme Dark Demon Sect-Awaken!"


    Fu Sheng, who was interrupted by Fei Na, did not feel the slightest bit angry. As he shouted coldly, a horizontal ck disk suddenly appeared above his head.


    This ck disk wasn''t too big. Strangely, the space above this ordinary disk seemed to be distorted.


    The moment the disk appeared, the corners of Fu Sheng''s mouth curled into a smug smile. As he spat out the dark crystalline power on his body, he charged towards the disk at an extremely fast speed...


    "Haha, Storm Queen-Fei Na, interesting girl, see you next time..."


    In his words, his tone was rather arrogant, as if he was extremely confident in hisst means of escape, and he was even somewhatcent.


    Puchi!


    "Pa  Pa !"


    However, Fei Na''s speed could not be said to be slow. Just as Fu Sheng''s head and half of his body shot into the ck disk, he arrived. As the sword swept across, blood sprayed out and two heavy objectsnded on the ground.


    Before it was over, the moment the sword swept across, Fei Na''s expression turned cold. Seeing Fu Sheng''s head and upper body enter the so-called Extreme Dark Demon Gate, a pair of sword wings suddenly joined together, carrying a vast amount of indigo sharp aura as they crazily hacked into the ck disk.


    ''"Puchi... Kacha... Kacha..."


    Blood dripped out from the ck disk, and it quickly shattered beneath Fei Na''s powerful Myriad Sword Demon Wings.


    "Bang !"


    In the end, the ck disc was still overwhelmed and shattered with a crisp sound. However, what made Fei Na angry was that although the disc had shattered, the Fu Sheng within it had long disappeared.


    It was obvious that this was the ultimate function of the disk-like Demon Gate, the escape-type function rted to space.


    Unexpectedly, this Fu Sheng still had such a move at thest moment. Then why didn''t he use it in his previous pursuit?


    Do you think you''re too arrogant, or do you think you can escape from my hands, or because of this heaven-defying ability, you will have to pay an extremely terrifying price after using it?


    Fei Na frowned and thought a lot about it, but in the end, he let this fellow escape.


    I hope you will meet me again. Next time, you will never escape from my hands again. Fei Na, with a gloomy expression, looked at the two broken legs on the ground and swore to himself.


    Of course, even though this fellow had escaped, his injuries were extremely severe this time. He could be said to be on the verge of death. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, it would still be enough for him to drink a pot. Even if this fellow escaped, it was still possible that he would not be able to escape death.


    A momentter, Fei Na gathered her mood and turned to look at Luo Yaqin, who was lying on the ground and smiling peacefully. Obviously, when she saw Fu Sheng sessfully escape, she was extremely relieved.


    Fei Na did not waste any words. He held Roja in one hand and her whole body was wrapped in indigo.


    Then, Fei Na put the Dark Sword on the ground into his Star Ring and quickly disappeared into the mess on the battlefield.


    On the north side of Heavenly Rock City, in the basement of a separate vi in a remote town near the original Ningxian County.


    Suddenly, a ck disk appeared. The moment the disk took shape, a ball of "flesh" fell from it.


    "Cough cough  cough !"


    From within his flesh and blood, this fleshy thing was naturally Fu Sheng who had escaped from Fei Na''s hands.


    At this moment, Fu Sheng could no longer be described as miserable. If it weren''t for the fact that his head was still consideredplete, it was almost impossible to tell that he was alone.


    His left arm was broken, and his body below his waist was nowhere to be seen. His right arm and right body were cut off like sweet potatoes.


    On both sides of his body, countless serrated holes were inserted into his chest, and his internal organs werepletely rotten.


    Under the dripping blood, it was like a piece of soaked flesh, or "human zhan".


    If he wasn''t an Evolver, and he was a peak Fifth Order Evolver, he would probably be finished by now. However, he seemed to be almost done for at this moment.


    His entire body was wrapped in faint dark crystalline power. At this moment, he was in a state of confusion. However, he was still in the space of consciousness.


    Dark Devil and Fu Sheng are stillmunicating. Fu Sheng asks, "Old man, I''vepletely lost this time. I''ve implicated you "


    The Dark Devil in the ck mist said in a deep voice, "Ah ! If it hadn''t been for that final blow, his internal organs would have beenpletely destroyed. Perhaps there would still be a chance for him to survive."


    "As for the words that implicate me, needless to say, although this old man''s Yuan Qi is seriously injured, as long as I return to the Nether Demon Chain, I should not die."


    "Little brat, you can be considered to be looking at this old man, but do you still have anyst wishes !"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng was stunned and immediately rxed. At this moment, he actually smiled weakly and said, "Old man, you still have a hand. Didn''t you say that I''m dead and you''re finished?"


    In the end, the figure in the space of consciousness even began to flicker. However, even though he was cursing, his tone was still filled with joy.


    Hearing this, the Dark Devil immediately sighed and said, "With half of your soul, I should be able to return to the Underworld Devil Chain again."


    "Brat, you don''t have much time left. Hurry up and tell me. It''s rare for this old man to have such a heart. I''ll regret itter."


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng no longer joked and said indifferently, "Haha, very good. Thank you, old devil. For me now, everything I have is yours."


    "As for thest wish, it''s very simple. If Yaqin can survive this time, I hope you can keep her safe for the rest of her life."


    "If she doesn''t make it through this time, then help me destroy the entire Heavenly Rock faction !" At the end of his words, Fu Sheng''s words were already extremely cold, and he even had some resentment.


    As soon as he finished speaking, cracks began to appear on his body of consciousness in the space of his consciousness, and then it exploded with a loud explosion.


    As his consciousness dissipated, his entire space of consciousness began to shake violently, as if it was about to copse.


    At this moment, outside the space of consciousness, Mo Xingzhe, Fu Sheng, slowly closed his eyes and died in this small dark room that no one knew about.


    At this moment, in the space of consciousness in Fu Sheng''s mind, the Dark Devil looked at Fu Sheng, who had dissipated like smoke, and sighed softly. "Destroying the entire Heavenly Rock City is truly an interesting matter. I have agreed to it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Dark Devil no longer had any ink. In the space of his rapidly copsing consciousness, the ck mist ball formed by the Dark Devil began to spin rapidly.


    Fu Sheng''s shattered remnant consciousness, as well as countless remnants of spiritual energy, and even soul power, were quickly sucked into it.


    Between his neck, a strange ck chain emitted a silver light from the darkness.


    Heavenly Rock Dark Department Building, Torture Section.


    By the time Fei Na returned, the Dark Tribe''s rodent eradication operation was nearing its end. In the entire Heavenly Rock City, the Dark Children nted in each of the seven Tribes had beenpletely uprooted in less than ten minutes.


    Of course, it wasn''t a one-day effort to achieve such an effect. The Dark Tribe had been staring at them for more than a day, 24 hours a day. When it came to closing the, they would naturally be able to catch them.


    Azure Dragon City''s Dark Dragon Guard-Wang Xingcai, Qilin City''s Nara Brigade-Jade, ck Tortoise City''s Bird Songwriter-Duan Feng, Baize City''s Zeyin Guard-ck Wind, Vermillion Bird City''s Anti-Feather Guard-Zhang Zuo, Anzi who had infiltrated Heavenly Rock City, and their leaders were all captured.


    Even the group leaders of the Five Birds Group, the Dark Tribe''s Mo Yin Four Kills, and the Crimson Concealment Twin Kills had all returned to the conference room of the Torture Division. Clearly, the matter here was almost over.


    It could be said that at this time, there would definitely not be any intelligence in Heavenly Rock City that could be sent to the allied forces outside the city. Of course, other than the fake information deliberately sent out by the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City.


    Fei Na''s appearance instantly lit up the meeting room. Apart from his sses and Fei Na, everyone greeted him.


    Fei Na was quite warm. He smiled faintly and signaled for everyone to sit down. At the same time, he didn''t have the slightest airs of a superior or a Tier 6 expert.


    Very quickly, Fei Na sat in the middle of the meeting room between Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses.


    As soon as she sat down, Li Li immediately asked, "Vice City Lord, both of you should have been captured."


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s expression instantly darkened. He said rather embarrassedly, "There is a reincarnated soul body in Fu Sheng''s body. He used his spatial ability to escape."


    Reincarnated Soul Body?


    Escape?


    Hearing this, Li Li was almost stunned instinctively, and her expression instantly sank.


    Reincarnated soul bodies were not ordinary. It could be said that their very existence was an extremely heaven-defying manifestation...

 Chapter 474: Enemy Seduction Plan

    Chapter 474: Enemy Seduction n


    One had to know that there were no living creatures in the ruins, and the reincarnated soul body could be said to be the only living creature in the ruins.


    However, in a sense, they weren''t living creatures. They could only be considered half living creatures.


    In fact, in an inactivated state, they were almost no different from dead creatures. It could be said that there were extremely rare and special existences in the ruins...


    Unexpectedly, this Fu Sheng actually had this thing in its body, and these special existences also had twomon characteristics that countless evolvers yearned for.


    Firstly, these fellows had a deep understanding of the illusory souls.


    Secondly, those who could be reincarnated souls were not ordinary creatures. They were all extremely powerful creatures in their respective spaces that smiled arrogantly at the world.


    Since they were proud creatures, as long as they were humanoid intelligent creatures, they would naturally have their own civilization.


    Once they had civilization, they would naturally be able to study the cultivation methods and the secrets of their bodies more thoroughly than humans themselves. The one in Mount Lianyun was the best proof.


    However, most of the time, having a reincarnated soul body in one''s body was not necessarily a good thing. The experience of Cauliflower was the best proof.


    In short, the reincarnation of the soul body, many mysteries, Li Li and the others'' knowledge, naturally, also came from Yifan.


    The reason why Yifan knew this was because he had a good neighbor who had a reincarnated soul.


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Li Li and the others were shocked and instantly remembered the many situations of the reincarnated soul body.


    Li Li said with a pity, "A lucky guy actually possesses a reincarnated soul body. If that''s the case, then our n to seduce the enemy in the future won''t work!"


    "That Fu Sheng should bring the news of the events in Heavenly Rock City to the Five Cities Alliance Army as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Fei Na asked curiously, "n to seduce the enemy. What n to seduce the enemy? Did you juste up with a n to deal with it?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue also revealed a regretful expression and said, "Yes, after Minister Li proposed it, everyone came up with a n."


    Hearing this, Fei Na was also interested. He immediately asked, "Tell me about the n to seduce the enemy..."


    When Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and the others heard this, they all looked at Li Li. Obviously, she had to do it herself. After all, she was the one who proposed the draft of this n.


    Seeing this, Li Li did not refuse. She immediately smiled and said, "Vice City Lord, what I thought before was actually nothing. I was just scheming."


    "Didn''t the other party want to persuade me to surrender and make me defect? Then let''spletely wipe out the other party''s spy fire and continue acting ording to their thoughts."


    "Then I will continue to y the role of the defector. I will personally bring the other party''s elite into the underground city and let them fall into our trap."


    "If it works well, one pot can take out all the elite strength of the opponent. All you need to do is deal with their peakbat strength."


    "However, it won''t work at the moment. After all, with someone escaping, this n obviously won''t work and won''t seed."


    Hearing this, Fei Na quickly calmed down and fell into deep thought, as if he was reconsidering the feasibility of this n.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately quieted down. A momentter, Fei Na''s eyes shone brightly and he said, "Your n is very good. I thought about it carefully. Maybe we can try it and carry it out."


    Hearing this, Li Li anxiously said, "But Fu Sheng..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Although he escaped, he was seriously injured. All his limbs were broken and his internal organs were pierced through by my demonic wings. Without a miracle, he would definitely die."


    "Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would have already lost too much blood. Whether he could survive or not, it would be a problem for him to send out a message in time before he fainted."


    "Last but not least, although I don''t know where hisst spatial secret art can take him, I''m sure that the ce where he appeared will definitely not be the location of the Five Cities Alliance Army."


    "Don''t forget, the Five Cities Alliance Army is all on their way. I don''t believe that his bullshit secret technique has the ability to locate and track them."


    "So, ording to my estimation, the chances of our n seeding are definitely not lower than 70%. It''s still worth trying."


    Fei Na''s words caused everyone in the meeting room to sigh in admiration.


    Fu Sheng was a peak Fifth Order evolver. After being possessed by a reincarnated soul body, he had forcefully crossed to the sixth level. Yet, he was still seriously injured by Fei Na.


    Moreover, in Fei Na''s words, it wasn''t hard to tell that the other party''s injuries were so severe that it could be said that he was almost a dead person.


    Furthermore, the important point was that Fu Sheng, who was notpletely sixth rank and possessed a reincarnated soul body, was actually defeated so thoroughly in the battle against Fei Na.


    It could be seen how terrifying the Sixth Grade Fei Na who was sitting in front of everyone was.


    In fact, in Fei Na''s heart, Fu Sheng should be dead without a doubt. It was only because he did not have an absolute idea of anything and removed all unexpected factors that he gave this 70% certainty answer.


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately smiled happily and said, "Great, in that case, this n of ours ispletely feasible. Just make two preparations "


    "While deploying his battle prowess, Minister Li pretended to be betraying him. Even if he really failed, he could at most start the war ahead of time."


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately echoed, "That''s right. At worst, we can start the war ahead of time. There won''t be much damage on our side, but once we seed, the other party will...!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na said again, "Li Li, you will be the one to formte the specific n. Everyone present, even the Rock King, will cooperate with your n if necessary."


    "The most dangerous part of this n is your situation when you first came into contact. If the other party finds out about the secrets behind this n, you''ll be in trouble if theye up with a n."


    "However, you don''t have to worry. When you first came into contact, I will personally lead the Dark Tribe to annihte the Four Killing Twins and hide by your side. All you need to do is to boldly implement the n and let the so-called elites of the Five Cities be buried underground and be the fodder of our Heavenly Rock Ant Race!"


    Hearing this, Li Li''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly stood up and replied, "Yes "


    "Li Li, you must not lose the trust of the Vice City Lord of Fei Na !"


    When everyone heard this, they already knew that this matter was settled. In other words, this unprecedented battle was very likely to be advanced. A cold light shed in their eyes. The Five Cities Alliance and the Five Cities Alliance Army, these fellows should also pay the price for what they had done...

 Chapter 475: Underground Movement

    Chapter 475: Underground Movement


    Fei Na had always been swift and fierce, and he immediately said in a low voice, "There''s no time to dy. Then we have to hurry up and take action."


    "Li Li, let''s follow your train of thought !"


    Fei Na''s words caused all the higher-ups present to turn their gazes to Li Li once again. Li Li''s heart stirred again.


    At this moment, Li Li was not afraid at all. She quickly stood up, her face even flushed with excitement.


    However, in an instant, she restrained her expression and said solemnly, "Thank you, Vice City Lord Fei Na, and all of you for your trust."


    "Vice City Lord Nian, I need you to coordinate my side and take charge of the battle power deployment of the underground city !"


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately replied, "Alright, no problem. I will cooperate fully with you on this side. Coincidentally, I also have some thoughts on the matters in the underground city."


    Eyesses, on the other hand, listened to good advice and even quickly entered the room, saying, "Fei Na, you might have to say hello to the Queen Ant of Hua Leng..."


    "In addition, I need the cooperation of some Earth Element Evolution experts from the Ministry of Industry. We might need to add some facilities in the underground city."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "No problem. Ministry of Industry Zhao Kai should be on the city wall. I will send someone to inform him immediately."


    Hearing this, Eyesses only nodded and immediately stopped talking. She only looked at Li Li to signal her to continue.


    Li Li was no longer courteous when she saw this. She said again, "Minister Ruoxue, I need you to stay in the Dark Division so that our representatives can disy some of their remaining heat."


    "I need more intelligence support to make a better n for the next step. I hope you can help us pull out something useful !"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she did not have the slightest bit of ink on her face. She immediately said to Fei Na, "No problem, Sister Fei Na, then your Dark Torture Section Chief will be mine for the time being."


    Fei Na nodded and snapped his fingers. Behind Li Feng, the Chief of the Torture Section, Qin Zhuo, quickly walked out.


    Fei Na said solemnly, "Full cooperation with Minister Ruoxue, as soon as you have information, quickly send someone to report it..."


    "Yes !"


    Qin Zhuo immediately solemnly replied to such a scene.


    When Li Li saw this, she said again, "Next, Vice Minister Li Feng, I need you to personally lead Mo Yin to the Four Kills, Crimson Concealment and Dual Extermination, and be responsible for scouting, scouting, and information transmission."


    "We need more urate information. I need to know where the five Alliance Forces are now, how many batches they have split up, when they will arrive at our Heavenly Rock Realm, and where they will gather!"


    "From now on, we will know every move of the Five Cities Alliance Army like the palms of our fingers!"


    "In fact, during this period of time, I will most likely need you all to pass on fatal false information to the other party if necessary !"


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately said excitedly, "Tsk tsk tsk! Just thinking about it is exciting. This mission is too awesome. Don''t worry, leave it to us."


    At such a moment, Li Feng was extremely capable of responding, and his face was filled with excitement.


    Li Li looked at Fei Na and said solemnly, "Vice City Lord Fei Na, you are currently the only Tier 6 evolver in Heavenly Rock City. You are of great strategic significance."


    "For the time being, it is not appropriate for you to show your face publicly with Tier 6 strength. This will alert the other party. Therefore, my arrangement for you is to lead the Five Birds Group to take charge of the Central Army and coordinate between our groups."


    "With your intelligence and structure, coupled with the extremelyprehensive abilities of the leaders of the Five Birds Group, you can handle any unexpected situation."


    Hearing this, Fei Na pondered for a moment and immediately replied, "No problem. I will lead the Five Birds Group and coordinate the entire Dark Division. I will pay close attention to the situation of each group and provide timely assistance to everyone if necessary."


    "Then, everyone ! It''s time to serve the Rock King and our entire Heavenly Rock City. Let''s begin!"


    "Yes !"


    In the meeting room, an extremely resolute shout sounded, followed by a burst of dense footsteps. Everyone quickly moved.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, even Fei Na felt his body sink without warning when everyone walked out of the meeting room.


    It was as if the gravity of the earth beneath his feet had instantly magnified by several times, and he felt as if he was stuck, causing everyone to be iparably shocked.


    Of course, this crowd, excluding Fei Na, who had already advanced to the sixth rank, was extremely happy to feel this sudden increase in the strange gravity.


    Because, as a person who had been here before, she clearly knew that this aura should be because Brother Fan had made some progress, and he might even be in a state of advancement.


    In this way, it was almost certain that there would be another Tier 6 expert in Heavenly Rock City by tomorrow morning.


    In Heavenly Rock City, in the underground pce, in the Spirit Gathering Chamber on the lowest floor.


    Yifan was also surprised, but he murmured helplessly, "Well, this time, before he could even get second ce, he was actually snatched away by a cauliflower snake."


    At this moment, he didn''t seem to have the slightest bit of leveling up. Obviously, the strange gravitational change just now wasn''t the movement of him entering the leveling up state, but the first contracted beast in Yifan, Cauliflower, entering the leveling up state.


    At this moment, in the deeper underground snake room beneath the underground pce, more than a hundred meters long cauliflower was entrenched within.


    The four dazzling patterns on his body were emitting brilliant rays of light. Of all the dazzling patterns, the silver one was the most zing.


    The ground beneath his body was surging rapidly. It seemed that there was an inexplicable force surging down the earth.


    On Cauliflower''s body, the color of the crystal energy was like a rainbow, flickering rapidly.


    The strange silver color that represented the Earth Element''s ability to escape from the ground, the strange demonic red color that represented the strange regenerative ability, the golden color that represented the Diamond Cast Body, the sharp and sturdy golden color, and the azure wind color that represented the infrasonic wave ability.


    Four abilities and four kinds of crystalline energy shed on Cauliflower''s body. At the same time, a huge suction force appeared on Cauliflower''s coiled body. The dense dark energy that was originally filled with the snake room was almost instantly emptied.


    Of course, it was just this level of dark energy. How could it satisfy the needs of cauliflower? She had already opened her big mouth and started to ferociously absorb the various level cores piled up behind the snake room.


    Large amounts of crystal cores were constantly sucked into her abdomen. Only when her abdomen slightly bulged did she finally stop sucking.


    At this moment, the four dazzling patterns on Cauliflower''s body began to rotate rapidly. The originally clear patterns crisscrossed Cauliflower''s body for the first time, but in a moment, they had already swam through his entire body.


    "Hiss !"


    "Kachaka !"


    Cauliflower hissed silently, and the bones in her body seemed to regroup again, giving off a creepy cracking sound.


    At this moment, a strand of four-colored light appeared on Cauliflower''s body. It seemed that the four abilities had been forcefullybined together.


    However, in a short moment, a colorful light shone. It had already lingered around the entire body of the snake. Cauliflower''s body, especially its upper body, seemed to be getting softer and softer. It was as soft as colorful ster, and it was barely able to coil into a snake formation.


    Then, the colorful light shone brightly, and Cauliflower''s bodypletely disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a four-colored cocoon in the snake room.


    Clearly, Cauliflower''s advancement was already in its final stage. When she broke through the cocoon again, Heavenly Rock City would wee a second Tier 6 creature.


    Yifan felt the aura subsiding and sighed in his heart. It seemed that he had to work harder as well.


    The Bone Forging Chapter was almostplete, onlycking a single kick. However, the amount of rock essence absorbed today seemed to have reached its limit.


    There was nothing he could do. Even if he had to endure even more intense pain, he still had to, ah,plete the Bone Forging Chapter tonight.


    Obviously, Fei Na and Cauliflower''s sessive advancement naturally aroused Yifan''s desire to win, making him secretly make up his mind...


    In the first year of the Magic Crystal, on the night of January 4, 10:00 p.m. sharp.


    Lin Xu, Yang Ye, Azure Dragon, and Bai Ze, two groups of 1,000 Tier 5 Evolution Cultivators, quickly entered an unknown mountain near the southern side of the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Xu''s me crystal energy shed. After looking around for a while, he immediately said to Long Ya, "Long Ya, send out a signal and gather all of our troops and the five-city alliance army!"


    Hearing this, Long Ya did not hesitate at all. He immediately pulled out a signal gun from his waist and pulled the trigger in the air.


    "Bang !"


    The five-colored mes quickly exploded from the sky. A huge me exploded in the air, and it could be clearly seen within a few kilometers.


    In fact, most of the Five Cities Alliance Army had already entered the periphery of the Heavenly Rock Earth Boundary. Perhaps theirrge forces were a bit far away, but their scouts could definitely see this signal and clearly understand what it meant.


    Moreover, they had yet to enter the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm, and were even more than ten kilometers away from the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm. The chances of them being discovered by the Heavenly Rock scouts were practically zero.


    As for the so-called Heavenly Rock Earth Realm, it was not just a few kilometers away from Heavenly Rock City. One had to know that Heavenly Rock City was one of the top ten cities in the apocalypse, and it was also the number one city in China.


    As a city of tens of millions of levels, the evolvers of Heavenly Rock City, as well as all sorts of magical facilities, they covered over a thousand square kilometers. Before the end of the world, most of City C could basically be called the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm.


    Of course, at this moment, the situation in Heavenly Rock City was tense. There were intelligence reports that Heavenly Rock had already shrunk the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm. Lin Xu chose to send a signal here, so there was no problem.


    In fact, the original five-city alliance army no longer needed to gather. ording to the original n, they should have infiltrated the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm long ago. They only waited until tomorrow, when the Heavenly Rock Ceremony began, that was when they would attack.


    However, just now, Lin Tian received an extremely important piece of information...

 Chapter 476: Important Information

    Chapter 476: Important Information


    That''s right, it''s extremely important information...!


    If this information was true, then their chances of winning this time would be greatly increased, and their battle losses would be infinitely reduced.


    Very quickly, in just a few tens of minutes, almost 10,000 evolved elites had gathered in the forest as the shadows swayed.


    Azure Dragon, Bai Ze, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and Qilin City''s elites gathered together. Apart from Qilin City''s mysterious foreign aid, the God Race, almost all of the participants were present.


    In the woods, by a bonfire.


    Lin Xu, Long Ya, Yang Ye, Cao Xuefeng, Tan Yong, He Yujun, and the other six stood in a circle, as if they were plotting something.


    "What''s the situation, Lin Xu? Five-colored signal?" Cao Xuefeng asked with a trace of doubt.


    Hearing this, Lin Xu said solemnly, "If it wasn''t for the fact that there was decisive information at this moment, why would I disturb everyone?"


    "See for yourselves...!"


    Lin Xu took a small paper scroll from Long Ya and exchanged it with Cao Xuefeng. Thetter did not show the slightest courtesy.


    He immediately opened the small paper scroll that looked like a pigeon letter and swept his eyes. His expression changed drastically as he eximed, "Is this true?"


    Lin Xu didn''t set it or not. He just signaled for the paper to be rolled up in his hand and passed on.


    Momentster, cries of rm came from the campfire. The contents of the cries were the same, and they didn''t dare to believe the truth of the information.


    Only at this time did Lin Xu finally say, "That''s right, this information is indeed a bit shocking. As for the uracy of the information, I don''t dare to say it''s absolute."


    "However, I have a hundred and ny percent certainty. This piece of informationes from our Azure Dragon City''s deepest insider in the Heavenly Rock."


    "And this insider isn''t forcibly entering after the apocalypse. Instead, he naturally existed in the sequence of Rock City before the apocalypse."


    "Furthermore, I can tell everyone responsibly that even in the entire Azure Dragon City, only I, my father, and my brother Lin Tian can activate this Dark Child."


    "In that case, you should know the truth of this information !"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng''s face immediately turned red and said, "If that''s the case, then could it be said that Second Young Master Lin personally sent this piece of information?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu nodded cautiously and said, "Although my brother Lin Tian is arrogant, he never ys around in front of big events. This time, he even activated thest Dark Child to increase the credibility of this information."


    "Furthermore, you should have seen that Lin Tian is not the only one who signed this piece of information. The representatives of all of you should have signed it personally, right?"


    "Therefore, this is a joint intelligence report from the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance. The letter clearly states that this is the masterpiece of the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance working together."


    Hearing this, Yang Ye immediately said excitedly, "I never thought that this R&D department would really be an amazing department."


    "The minister has just appointed Heavenly Rock City as the deputy minister. In just two days, this newly promoted minister has actually followed the same path as the old minister."


    "Wonderful, too wonderful, indescribable !"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng also smiled and said, "Haha ! In my opinion, the most wonderful thing is still this greedy Minister Li. The ce she controls is really wonderful."


    "The theory of luck is sometimes illusory, but sometimes it is iparably true. The amount of luck in Heavenly Rock City has already been exhausted !"


    After Tan Yong finished reading the information, the audience immediately smiled and said, "Originally, I thought it was a tough battle, but now it looks like I''m trying to take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, He Yujun immediately replied, "I''m willing to pick it up every day !"


    Lin Xu was also in a good mood. He immediately said, "If you can pick up such a bargain once, you can secretly enjoy it."


    "The Rock King can be employed, but judging from his talent, it''s far from enough. Let alone Zhang Liang, this Minister Li ispletely devoid of courage."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng said indifferently, "Feng Gu or something, that''s a luxury in the apocalypse, not everyone has it!"


    "There is a peerless expert by your brother''s side. However, isn''t it a good thing to have that thing?"


    "Speaking of which, you took out the information. As themander-in-chief, with this vital assistance, what do you n to do next?"


    When Cao Xuefeng finished speaking, everyone around the campfire quickly looked at Lin Xu.


    Seeing this, Lin Xu immediately said solemnly, "With this information, what else is there to think? Naturally, I will follow the other party''s instructions and sneak into the underground city of Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng felt that the bet was too fierce. He immediately said solemnly, "Young Master Lin, the Five Cities Alliance Army has tens of thousands of elites. Have you ever thought that if there is a problem with this piece of information, the Five Cities Alliance will be doomed?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu and even the representatives of the other cities were stunned for no reason. Yes, they only wanted to seed, not fail.


    However, in just a short moment, Lin Xu regained hisposure. He immediately said resolutely, "As a warrior, don''t be indecisive."


    "First of all, I firmly believe that the information in my hands is absolutely true. Your hypothesis is too far-fetched !"


    "Under such an opportunity, it''s as if I''m not going to fight. What else is there to do? It''s extremely undesirable to consider the middle path of defeat before thinking about victory!"


    "If ording to what you said, there will never be absolute things in the world, then we can only wait forever !"


    "I don''t care what happens to you guys. I, Azure Dragon City, will definitely not miss this opportunity. As for what you said, even if it does appear, it will only be a bloody battle. The Five Cities Alliance has no way out."


    "Furthermore, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are bubbles. A handful of them will break..."


    "Have you forgotten that we are gathering the Five Cities Alliance Army, not any of our own forces!"


    ''"There are 10,000 elite evolvers of the Five Cities Alliance gathered here. I don''t think Heavenly Rock City has any strength that can stop us right now. What reason do we have to fail? The difference is that it''s just a battle damage "


    "As for your Qilin City, it depends on your choice. Follow us three ways into the Heavenly Rock Underground City, or follow the God Race and attack from the west gate."


    "For the sake of the previous agreement, I will not interfere in your Qilin City''s decision !"


    Lin Xu''s words obviously carried some emotions with him. Although his bet this time was indeed a bit fierce, after confirming the information, this Cao Xuefeng was still talking about the Dao of Caution here under such an opportunity. It was really enough.


    It seems that rumors have it that he was scared out of his wits by the Rock King, but it''s true...

 Chapter 477: Sword Finger Heavenly Rock

    Chapter 477: Sword Finger Heavenly Rock


    Lin Xu''s words caused the hearts of the representatives of the various cities to be excited once again. Yes, if they were to be indecisive at such an opportunity, it would be too bold.


    Vermillion Bird City''s Tan Yong immediately stood out and said, "If Qilin City is scared, there is no need to follow. In any case, you are originally a free team. You can attack from the west by yourself!"


    "Our Vermillion Bird City elites are nning to infiltrate the Heavenly Rock Buried City together with Azure Dragon City "


    Tan Yong''s statement had a great impact on Yang Ye and He Yujun of ck Tortoise City.


    As the saying goes, those who are bold will die, those who are hungry will die of cowardice. At such a time, anyone who has a bit of ambition will definitely choose to gamble.


    As the Lin n''s Young Master had said, even if the other party really set up a trap, it would only be a bloody battle. It was unknown who would win.


    Moreover, the probability of that hypothesis happening was negligible. Under such circumstances, how could Yang Ye and He Yujun not fight it out?


    Immediately, the two of them also spoke out in session, indicating that they would advance and retreat together with Azure Dragon City and infiltrate Heavenly Rock City together.


    As for Cao Xuefeng, although he was moved by Lin Xu''s words and those of the crowd, he didn''t say anything else in the end, as if he was still prepared to march alone from the west.


    However, at this moment, Cao Xuefeng''s deputy, the beautiful young woman named Pu Yu, quickly approached him and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng eximed again, "Really !"


    Pu Yu did not say anything more, but nodded his head firmly. Obviously, he was telling Cao Xuefeng that the news was true.


    When Cao Xuefeng saw this, he immediately smiled brightly, "Haha! Since everyone has decided to seep into it, my Qilin City naturally will not ept humans and will definitely fight to the death!"


    His words were rather heroic. However, the representatives of the other three cities did not think so. They had been exceptionally cautious just now, but now they had unexpectedly reversed themselves.


    This Cao Xuefeng was strangely tight. Judging from his performance, it originally didn''t seem to be up to scratch. He was afraid that he would get some unique information before finally agreeing.


    Lin Xu''s eyes shone brightly as he asked, "Brother Xue Feng, that''s not what you said just now. Is there any special intelligence?"


    "Since we have our own intelligence, shouldn''t we make a contribution?"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng said with a calm expression, "Exclusive intelligence, where did you get the exclusive intelligence? However, our personnel have also returned some information. As for the content, it''s not much different from Brother Lin Xu''s, so I won''t repeat it anymore."


    "Besides, I just reminded Brother Lin that our Qilin City won''t infiltrate the Heavenly Rock with therge army."


    Cao Xuefeng answered like a stream, and his face wasparable to the city wall, causing Lin Xu to be stunned. However, he was not a fuel-efficientmp. He immediately smiled and said, "Since Brother Xuefeng intends to join us, then we will be considered an army along the way."


    "However, since we are considered to be on the same path, I''m afraid that Brother Xue Feng''s team will have to bemanded by me before we sneak into the Heavenly Rock Underground City, or even in the battles that follow."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng''s lips curved into a strange arc, but he said iparably calmly, "Of course, since we have temporarily entered the sequence here, we will naturally obey Brother Lin''smander-in-chief''s orders!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu seemed to be in disbelief. What kind of trick was this Cao Xuefeng doing, handing overmand so easily, so reasonable?


    In fact, Cao Xuefeng did not think so. Since the information was true, the destruction of Heavenly Rock City was certain.


    In that case, it meant that the so-called Five Cities Alliance would soon copse, and the most important thing that followed was the struggle for the final benefits.


    Before this battle started, it was no longer necessary to care whomanded the team. In fact, once the battle started, the so-calledmander-in-chief would only be a joke.


    When Lin Xu saw Cao Xuefeng, he suddenly became so easy to say. He only kept his mind to himself and didn''t probe further. He immediately smiled and said, "Brother Xuefeng is truly righteous. Lin Xu thanked him here..."


    "However, in this way, the God Race seems to be out of touch with us..."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng immediately fell into deep thought. He did not think about this point. On the other hand, it was Pu Yu on the side.


    Hearing this, he smiled indifferently and said, "Hahaha! Everyone, this is easy to handle. Isn''t the ceremony in Heavenly Rock City starting at 8 a.m. tomorrow?"


    "Let''s go directly to the Gods Race at 8 a.m. andunch a general offensive on time. It''s good!"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng immediately reacted, "That''s right, let''s just set the general attack at eight o''clock."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately agreed, "Very good, let''s do it this way. It''s said that the God Race experts all have the ability to fly."


    "Furthermore, relying on their strength and speed, they will definitely kill the Rock King with lightning momentum at the start of the ceremony!"


    "At this time, we will appear from every vital point of Heavenly Rock City and destroy the so-called number one city in China in one fell swoop !"


    At the end of his sentence, Lin Xu''s face flushed red, as if he had seen Heavenly Rock City being destroyed by his own hands, as if he had seen himself return with full glory and harvest.


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng, Yang Ye, He Yujun, and Tan Yong''s blood boiled. Cao Xuefeng urged, "There''s no time to dy. Then hurry up and act ording to the other party''s instructions."


    "I can''t wait to see what our so-called Rock King looks like at thest moment !"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately said excitedly, "Alright, gather all the Alliance forces and listen to my unified dispatch."


    "Chi !"


    "Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta !"


    The wind whistled and footsteps flew. In a moment, within the ck Forest, ten thousand elites of the Five Cities Alliance Army were standing there in rage.


    The five cities were divided into five square formations, and the ones standing in front of them were the direct leaders of each city.


    Azure Dragon City-Dragon Fang.


    Vermillion Bird City-Tan Yong.


    ck Tortoise City-He Yujun.


    Qilin City-Cao Xuefeng.


    Baize City-Yang Ye.


    Right in front of the leader of the five armies stood a person. This person was naturally themander-in-chief of the Five Cities Alliance, the Azure Dragon Young Master-Lin Xu.


    Qiang !


    The long sword rang out, and the Mo Yan Sword on Lin Xu''s waist was unsheathed. The sword flew in the air, and intense crimson mes exploded. Suddenly, he was filled with high spirits and said with pride,


    "Warriors, the exciting moment has arrived. The time hase to end the era of Heavenly Rock City and create the era of the Five Cities Alliance."


    "I, Azure Dragon City-Lin Xu, as themander-in-chief of the Five Cities Alliance, announce that the Five Cities Alliance Army will be divided into threerge groups and infiltrate the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm from the shadows."


    "I will lead the elites of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Cities to the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm from the south."


    "The second group is led by Cao Xuefeng, the Young Master of the Qilin. The elites of the Qilin and ck Tortoise Cities have infiltrated the Heavenly Rock City from the east."


    "The third group, led by Baize City Alliance Leader Yang Ye, has infiltrated the Heavenly Rock Realm from the west."


    "Attention, this operation is temporarily defined as a secret sneak in. Therefore, all ministries must strictly follow the instructions of the intelligence and sneak into the destination without alerting Heavenly Rock City."


    "Remember, it''s a secret sneak in. Anyone who acts privately or doesn''t listen to themander will be executed instantly, regardless of the irreparable consequences."


    "I, Lin Xu, themander-in-chief of the Five Cities Alliance, can tell you responsibly as long as I reach that destination."


    "In that case, we will soon infiltrate Heavenly Rock City without the other party''s knowledge and take down the number one city in the apocalyptic world !"


    "Heavenly Rock City is right in front of us. I, Lin Xu, will swear to die with all of you to advance and retreat together !"


    Lin Xu''s passion stirred up, causing the five-city alliance army to boil in an instant.


    "Qiang !"


    Qiang !


    Qiang !


    "Sword Finger Heavenly Stone, g Makeup Dawn !"


    "Sword Finger Heavenly Stone, g Makeup Dawn !"


    The saber and sword stood there, shouting like a tsunami. The five city alliance forces were all inspired by Lin Xu, and they quickly shouted in unison, suppressing the four fields.


    Fortunately, this small forest was extremely remote. Apart from startling a few mutated birds, it did not cause much noise.


    When Lin Xu saw the boiling underneath, he immediately drew his sword, causing the mes on the sword to boil as he shouted again.


    "Sword Finger Heavenly Stone, g Makeup Dawn !"


    "Let''s go !"


    "Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta !"


    Extremely rhythmic footsteps sounded in the woods. The Five Cities Alliance Army quickly began to operate. However, in a short moment, the Five Cities Alliance Army, including Lin Xu, disappeared.


    A momentter, at the location where Lin Xu was, a small y bag was about to ripen and arch, and two figures slowly appeared from within.


    Both of them wore ck hoods. Within the Heavenly Rock Mark on their chests, a pitch-ck tall building emitted a cold murderous aura.


    Said one of the burly youths with arge shield on his back.


    "Xiao Yin, I think this way is good !"


    "Damn it, this bunch of things are already like this. Return it to him! The Five Cities Alliance Army, where is the Sword Finger Heavenly Rock? How sad is he !"


    Yin Yao''s body slightly trembled as he suppressed hisughter and said, "Haha  Brother, can you stop teasing me?"


    "I really can''t hold back any longer. I''m dying ofughter  Hahaha ! Tell me, what will happen to these guys if they find out that they''ve been tricked ?"


    Another burly youth with a shield on his back smiled and said, "So what? He vomited blood with extreme anger..."


    "Alright, stop sighing. Hurry up and feed back the information here. Hurry up and follow me. I don''t want to be embarrassed anymore."


    Hearing this, Yin Yao no longer had any ink. When he reached into his tactical bag and took out a ck chess piece, he clenched his hands tightly. After muttering a few words that seemed to be divine, he said to the burly youth, "It''s done. Let''s go, brother!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shielded man immediately pulled up the Yin Yao and the two of them slowly sank into the ground. Finally, they transformed into a small y bag that quickly surged forward and disappeared into the ground.

 Chapter 478: Perfect

    Chapter 478: Perfect


    Heavenly Rock City, Dark Department Building, Top Floor Office.


    Fei Na stood on the top floor, in an office with arge French window. She was shaking the ss of red wine in her hand. The red wine in the ss gave off a strong wine fragrance as she shook it.


    As a woman of French descent, red wine had an irreceable ce in her heart. Fei Na took a sip of the wine and her heroic face was filled with satisfaction.


    Right at this moment, a white chess piece behind her began to shine with a zing white light. Fei Na seemed to have sensed the faint fluctuation of crystal power and immediately grabbed the chess piece.


    A momentter, he murmured, "Theyout of these fellows seems to have changed. The Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird have joined forces, but they have put the Qilin and ck Tortoise together. Lin Xu, this brat, can be considered a bit of a sect master..."


    "Using the ck Tortoise to suppress the Qilin and iste Bai Ze. Theyout is not bad, it''s full of wisdom !"


    "Looks like Baize City has no intention of objecting at all. Those werewolves are probably close to Heavenly Rock City''s boundary !"


    "These guys really treat Heavenly Rock City as fat meat on the chopping board. It''s fun !"


    "Ugly jackals, your ambitions are already clear, but it''s really sad. The delicious prey you think you''ve smelled has already fallen into the traps of a hunter."


    "Horn...!"


    As he thought about it, Fei Na snapped his finger and a ck light shed in the office. A figure in a ck hood appeared behind Fei Na.


    Fei Na did not turn around and said solemnly, "Inform Minister Li and the leaders of the Five Birds Group that the guests are ready to greet our distinguished guests."


    "Yes !"


    The wind whistled, and the ck-clothed figure behind Fei Na disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Within the Heavenly Rock Realm, the Corpse Race was located in the original C City Realm, outside the fifth stone fortress.


    The well-equipped group of high-level evolvers was charging out of the rear of the group of corpses at an extremely high speed through the darkness of the night.


    Their speed was extremely fast, and theirbat strength was extremely high. They were quite rare. In just a short moment, they had already rushed into this rock fortress that had been built earlier because of the rescue.


    The two leaders were quite conspicuous, a burly giant and a well-proportioned soldier wrapped in mes.


    Naturally, it was the Azure Dragon City''s Young Master, the Dragon me Spear-Lin Xu, the Vermillion Bird Young Master, and the Heaven Splitting Axe-Tan Yong.


    The rest were naturally the elites of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Cities. They quickly took control of the surrounding area of Fortress No. 5.


    He also began to charge into the underground passageway of the fifth fortress, but he had only just entered the tunnel beneath the fortress.


    Lin Xu and Tan Yong were iparably shocked to discover that beneath the so-called underground fortress, only a few dozen meters was a huge underground space. This underground space was like a mass grave.


    Moreover, looking at the wetness of the surrounding soil, it was very likely that it was a newly dug mass grave. There were a few crystal power bulbs on the four walls, making the entire underground space even more strange.


    However, the area of this underground space was veryrge. It should be able to easily amodate around 5000 people. In other words, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the elites of the two cities could all enter.


    Looking at theyout of the underground pit in front of them, it was obvious that their insider friend had tailored the gathering ce for them...!


    While Lin Xu was eximing in his heart, he winked at Tan Yong. Thetter immediately understood that just as he entered, he only took a quick nce and quickly retreated.


    It was clear that he had gone to greet the elites of the two cities and entered the fortress as quickly as possible.


    As for Lin Xu, he activated his own me crystal power to illuminate the surroundings. At this moment, Lin Xu saw a leisurely crystal light flickering like a signal light at the entrance of the passageway opposite the pit.


    Lin Xu was delighted. He immediately beckoned Long Ya and the dozens of Azure Dragon Guards around him to move quickly towards the sh.


    With the evolution of these people, they had already arrived in front of the flickering signal light in a short while. They could finally clearly see the fellow who was in charge of the signal light.


    This was a woman, a woman dressed in Heavenly Rock City armor, and her entire body was filled with an intellectual aura.


    Seeing theme over, the woman slightly bowed and said, "Wee to the Azure Dragon City. Wee to the Heavenly Rock Dungeon."


    "Haha  Haha ! What a Li Li, what a Minister Li, wonderful, wonderful !"


    Lin Xu was overjoyed. He wasn''t stingy and praised her. Looking at the woman standing alone in front of them, the admiration in his eyes was already overflowing.


    At this moment, Lin Xu was iparably moved by this kind of calm arrangement. He didn''t expect that a woman who sounded like a wallgrass to be so stunning !


    However, Long Ya, who was beside him, did not think so. At this moment, Long Ya was carefully staring at Li Li, and he felt that something was wrong.


    In fact, everything went unexpectedly smoothly. All along the way, they were told to evade all the hidden sentry posts in the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm.


    The exact timing allowed them to rush out of the Corpse Race and enter this underground pit.


    Then, this woman named Li Li appeared, her neither humble nor arrogant attitude, everything in her palm was calm.


    Everything seemed to be fine. From intelligence to execution, to the final connection, the first cooperation between the two sides could be said to be perfect...!


    However, for no reason, Long Ya''s heart was rmed. He always felt that something was wrong, and it was hard to say. He was a little cautious.


    Perfect...!


    Perfect...!


    Yeah, it was perfect...!


    It was perfect to the point that someone had practiced it countless times, and even thoroughly understood all of their movements and possible unforeseen situations.


    Perfect to the point of being frightening, as if a pair of invisible hands were controlling all of this behind the scenes. When Long Ya thought of this, he was inexplicably shocked.


    However, without waiting for him to think any further, Li Li replied, "I''m just a mere wallgrass, how could I enter Young Master Lin''s eyes? I''m afraid I shouldn''t praise him so much."


    "Young Master Lin is decisive and decisive. His execution is extremely high, which saves Li Li a lot of effort."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu was even more shocked. He secretly sighed at Li Li''s strength. He only revealed a trace of peculiarity the moment he first met her. The other party actually saw through the essence of that peculiar color !


    In fact, in just a single sentence, he had revealed his previous thoughts clearly and clearly, as if he was demonstrating, causing him to be somewhat confused.


    Could it be that this extremely intelligent woman was trying to intimidate her? Everything here was under her control. She wanted her to not act recklessly and destroy her ns in the future?

 Chapter 479: Everything Is Available

    Chapter 479: Everything Is Avable


    Lin Xu pondered in his heart. He put down his posture and smiled faintly, "Battalion Li has a pair of golden eyes. I can''t hide anything from you anymore."


    "However, don''t worry. Our Five Cities Alliance Army is not a mob. Since we have entered the Heavenly Rock Underground City, we will definitely listen to Minister Li''s opinions."


    Li Li heard this and immediately smiled, "This is the best. To be honest, the pressure on my shoulders is not small. If it''s not good, I''ll have to give you the Five Cities Alliance Army a hard time standing."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu smiled indifferently. Just as he was about to respond, Long Ya finally said, "Minister Li, logically speaking, with your status in Heavenly Rock City, why are you here today?"


    Long Ya suddenly interrupted, but Lin Xu did not me her at all. He even began to look at Li Li with interest, as if he was waiting for her answer.


    Seeing this, Li Li was iparably calm. She said rather ruthlessly, "I am an orphan. I will not live for anyone in this life. I will only live for myself."


    "I want to live, live well, and even live better. Are you satisfied with this exnation, Mr. Long Ya...?"


    Long Ya was stunned. He was a little surprised. This woman actually knew him. However, she did not rx in the slightest. She smiled strangely and said, "What if I say I''m not satisfied?"


    Hearing this, Li Li''s face revealed a hint of yfulness. "If you''re not satisfied, then there''s nothing to exin. Just a p and two scatters."


    "That''s right, I want to live, or even live better, but that doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of death. However, there''s one thing I''m sure of. Without me, neither you nor the other Alliance Army would be able to enter Heavenly Rock Dungeon!"


    "You, you want to give it a try ?"


    Arrogant, calm, everything in control of the calm, this is what Li Li expressed...


    Long Ya once again felt that all of his reactions, and even his words, seemed to be under the control of this woman.


    This woman is too extraordinary. Logically speaking, such a wise person cannot be ignored by Heavenly Rock City or even the Rock King.


    Long Ya was still leisurely pondering. Lin Xu was anxious. At this moment, whether the Five Cities Alliance Army could sessfully enter Heavenly Rock City or not depended on this woman for an entire night after entering the underground city.


    Long Ya, what''s wrong? You can''t easily make the rtionship tense...


    Lin Xu immediately smiled and said, "Haha  just from Minister Li daring to attend the meeting alone, you can already see Minister Li''s courage. Long Ya is just joking with you, don''t mind "


    These words made everyone in the phase space behind Li Li want tough.


    I wonder what kind of expression this Lin Xu would have if he could see Fei Na standing in the phase space, the leaders of the Five Birds Group, the Dark Tribe''s Four Kills, and the Twin Kills


    Hearing Lin Xu''s words, Li Li looked at Lin Xu and Long Ya and smiled.


    This Lin Xu''s tone and attitude, as well as the suspicion that was called Long Ya, had already been clearly told to her and everyone in the phase space behind her.


    I''m afraid that Fu Sheng is finished, or even if he hasn''t finished, he definitely hasn''t been able to immediately transmit the information...


    Because, at this moment, Lin Xu and Long Ya''s attitudes had already exined everything...


    And this Lin Xu did not suspect her at all. Even from the time of the meeting until now, he had been carefully contacting her for fear that she would abandon him during this critical period.


    Once again, the so-called Five Cities Alliance Army, as well as beingpletely trapped, only waited for them to lead these fellows into an abyss that could never be recovered.


    At this moment, Li Li did not restrain herself at all. She still smiled yfully and said, "I don''t mind. There are no people on either side."


    "Looks like I should create some trouble for you along the way, so as to avoid being too smooth and being suspected by others."


    "Of course, up until now, Young Master Lin or Lord Long Ya still doesn''t trust my words. It''s not bad to retreat."


    "If I really enter the underground city and cause some trouble, not to mention that the original n can''t be implemented, but the loss of generals and soldiers will still be counted on me !"


    "Then, it''s a little inexcusable !"


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately said solemnly, "Minister Li''s words are too heavy. Of course, we believe in Minister Li. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have appeared beneath this abandoned fortress in the middle of the night."


    "However, this matter is of great importance. Our caution is also necessary. I hope Minister Li, don''t take offense..."


    In fact, this wasn''t the first day Lin Xu hade into contact with the management of Heavenly Rock City. He still had some understanding of the urinary nature of these fellows.


    Earlier, Azure Dragon had had a lot of contact with the two cities, and during this process, Lin Xu had also gradually figured out the urine nature of these Heavenly Rock people.


    These fellows, regardless of what they did before the end of the world, and regardless of how humble they appeared on the surface, even if they were just a small captain, as long as they entered Heavenly Rock City for more than three months, their bones would be filled with arrogance, and their conduct would be extremely principled.


    As for these ministers and vice ministers, they were even more impressive. For example, Zhang Liang, even if he betrayed Azure Dragon, was still not humble or arrogant in front of his father. He could make a high-profile deration in front of his father, but he was not forced to do so. He had to serve Azure Dragon City with dignity.


    This Li Li was probably the same. Even if she was sentenced, she still wanted to preserve her dignity and pride. She was neither humble nor arrogant, so no one dared to look down on her.


    It was precisely this kind of neither humble nor arrogant attitude that made Lin Xu look up at Zhang Liang, who had already entered Azure Dragon City, and this Li Li in front of him once again...


    Under such circumstances, Long Ya''s eyes shone with a crystal light, but he had no choice but to suppress his suspicions. This woman had already spoken up to this point, plus the young master''s attitude.


    If he spoke again, not only would the Young Master not be able to step down, he might even cause this woman to feel extremely disgusted, or perhaps even be alert, then the gains would not be worth the losses.


    Most importantly, his suspicion was just a feeling, without any evidence, not even a valid hypothesis.


    In the current situation, if he spoke again, he would be a little unwise. It seemed that he could only keep a secret...


    Without waiting for Lin Xu and Long Ya to think too much, Li Li smiled calmly when she heard Lin Xu admit defeat. "Well, I can understand. After all, the final fate of the Five Cities Alliance Army, and even the Five Great Cities, depends on this battle."


    "Actually, I''m not much different from you guys. I''m just trying to survive. My life is also tied to this battle."


    "So, don''t worry, I won''t joke around with my own life !"


    Just as Li Li finished speaking, Tan Yong entered the underground space again. Behind him, arge number of elites from Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird City quickly entered.


    When Li Li saw this, she immediately said solemnly, "Since you''ve already exined everything clearly, then please lead the team and follow behind me."


    "After receiving you, I have to personally go to the west and east to receive the other two elites from you."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu immediately smiled and said, "Minister Li has worked hard. Please rest assured. After this battle, Minister Li will take the first credit. Let''s not talk about the alliance for now. The Five Cities Alliance will definitely give Minister Li a gift of sufficient weight."


    When Lin Xu finished speaking, Li Li had already taken a few steps, but after hearing this, her footsteps didn''t stop. She smiled and said, "In that case, I''ll thank you first."


    As Li Li spoke, she gradually moved further and further away. Lin Xu, as well as Long Ya and Tan Yong, quickly led the team to follow her and the elites entered the depths of the tunnel.


    Heavenly Rock City, underground pce.


    Just as Li Li was leading Lin Xu''s team towards the underground city, thest floor below the underground pce.


    In the Z-storey of the Axis Pce, at a depth of more than 100 meters, on the east, west, and south, there was a huge underground troop room.


    In the end, the Tibetan Armament Room in the west was even under construction. Zhao Kai, Li Hao, and the evolutionaries of the Civil Engineering Brigade were quickly working.


    Soil rolled up, dust covered the air, and the wind type evolvers began to quickly vacuum and purify the soil. The earth type evolvers quickly pushed the soil away, and quickly squeezed andpressed the dirt they had dug up, forming extremely thick pirs several meters tall.


    Under the personal control of Zhao Kai, the minister of Heavenly Rock Engineering, a huge, tamped-down Tibetan Armament Room was quickly built.


    This Tibetan Armament Room was quiterge. Under his gaze, it should not be a problem to amodate about 5,000 elite evolvers. It even looked quite spacious !


    At this moment, in the Tibetan Armament Room that was densely packed with pirs, a bolt of lightning was rapidly shuttling through it, as if it was busy with something.


    This streak of lightning was naturally sses. At this moment, he was holding tiny array gs that flickered with lightning in his hand.


    Evidently, the sses were setting up an array, and it was an extremely powerful lightning array.


    As Yifan''s best friend before the apocalypse, the Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture, a top-secret cultivation technique, naturally wouldn''t hide anything from him.


    "Crackle !"


    Thest chess array entered the earth wall, and the spectacles began to shine with brilliant lightning. The entire Tibetan Armament Room was already covered in lightnings. Thunder rumbled, lightning arcs surged, and it was extremely frightening.


    The three-dimensional formation that was like a lightningpletely enveloped the entire Tibetan Armament Room. The might within it was so great that even Zhao Kai and the others who were still in the formation felt their hearts palpitate for no reason, as if they were in danger of being destroyed in an instant.


    "Dong !"


    Eyesses snapped her fingers, and the thunder gradually faded away. Eyesses was covered in sweat as she said, "It''s over. Three formations have been set up in session. Two of them are not part of the original formation. I''m really f*cking tired. However, once this ce is over, we''ll be ready for everything and only owe the east wind."


    "Zhao Kai, let''s go... We should retreat...!"


    "Next, sit and wait for those grandchildren toe in !"


    As he spoke, a cold light bloomed in his tired eyes as he walked towards the exit of the underground troop hiding room.

 Chapter 480: Immediate Action

    Chapter 480: Immediate Action


    In the Twin Domains, in a nameless small city near Mount Tai.


    Compared to the tense atmosphere in Heavenly Rock City, the Gemini Domain was exceptionally loose. Like countless ordinary nights, this nameless small city had long since fallen into deep sleep.


    However, that wasn''t all. In the heart of the small mountain, a secretboratory was still lit up with a zing crystal powermp. It seemed that this secret experiment was still going on.


    In theboratory, Zhang Liang and Shadow sat there quietly. There was no experiment, as if they were discussing something.


    ''"Zhang Bu, there''s a message from home. The position of rtives has been confirmed..." The shadow said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was iparably shocked. "What? So fast, is the information reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, the Dark Tribe''s express message ising as quickly as possible. Also, you can rest assured of the source of the news." The Dark Shadow said solemnly, "Don''t worry. The Dark Tribe''s express message ising as quickly as possible."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately said happily, "Where did the family get this information from?"


    The shadow sighed and said, "The family has already made a move. After Minister Ji personally hypnotized the Second Young Master of the Lin Family, that brat personally said it!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang finally felt relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "In that case, it is safe. However, what is the situation at home? Has he made a full move?"


    "Strictly speaking, it doesn''t count yet. It''s just that he secretly controls some people,"ughed Shadow.


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately smiled and said, "So it''s time for us to take action?"


    "That''s right. I thought the situation on our side would be very troublesome. But now, it seems that the situation on our side is very easy to solve." The Dark Shadow said solemnly.


    Zhang Liang smiled faintly and said, "The total number of people in this nameless small city is only 10,000. Among them, the number of evolvers is even less than 500..."


    "There are only a hundred high-level evolvers. The Dark Dragon Guards around the vi, including Lin Hong, are only a few dozen fifth-level evolvers."


    "Your strength is uneven. It belongs to the weaker part of the Dark Dragon Guard. With your strength, you are fully capable of dealing with my parents'' threats in an instant."


    "In addition, White Tiger City has spared no effort to support us. Right now, as long as we want to, we should be able to control this vi and even this small city at any time."


    Hearing this, the dark shadow''s eyes shed with a crystal light. He said seriously, "That''s right, our situation is indeed very good."


    "Furthermore, if nothing unexpected happens, even if we attack now, I can guarantee that this old fellow Lin Zhentian will not know about the situation here until tomorrow morning !"


    Zhang Liang smiled and said, "Really? What about Chi Luan? What do you n to do about it?"


    When Shadow heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "As for Chi Luan, the moment I received the news, I immediately notified her overnight."


    "Right now, her side might have already started to move !"


    "Zhang Bu, what do you say? Shall we also move immediately?"


    Hearing this, a trace of ruthlessness appeared in Zhang Liang''s eyes. He immediately said resolutely, "Since that''s the case, there''s naturally no need to wait any longer. Let''s do it tonight."


    When Shadow heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright, since that''s the case, then you can just pretend to be resting after returning."


    "Your current body''s mechanism is almost the same as an ordinary person''s. Leave all the matters you take over to me..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled helplessly, "It''s been hard. After returning to Heavenly Rock City, I''ll treat you to a drink..."


    Hearing this, Shadow smiled indifferently and said, "Minister Zhang, you''re wee. However, if you have wine to drink, I won''t be too polite."


    "I''m going down to prepare. You can go back to the vi as soon as possible!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang seemed to hear something and immediately asked, "Oh right, what about Mo Yi?"


    Hearing this, the shadow smiled and said, "Mo Yi is a spirit beast king. He is already with Mo Yi."


    Zhang Liang nodded. He understood, but he didn''t say anything else. He opened the protection locks of theboratory and threw open the door of the secretboratory.


    At the door, he angrily cursed, "F*ck bastard, go and find it for me now. If you can''t find this thing even at night, why did he find it wrong?!"


    "What''s the use of raising you in Dragon City? Scram! Scram now! Get out of myb! If you can''t find anything, you''ll never be able to enter myb again!"


    As Zhang Liang finished speaking, Shadow dressed in an experimental uniform quickly rushed out in a sorry state. He apologized repeatedly, causing the two Dark Dragon Guards guarding the entrance tough sneakily.


    In fact, he couldn''t remember exactly how many times he saw someone being scolded out of theb...


    However, although the person being scolded was not angry, none of them dared to retort. That person was an expert from that side.


    At present, although he was almost half imprisoned, once he waspletely epted into Azure Dragon City, his status in Azure Dragon City would be extremely high...!


    So, seeing the guy who hastily rushed past them without even changing hisb uniform, the two of them cast sympathetic gazes, not to mention blocking him, they didn''t dare to fart.


    The lesson from before was still there. It was not umon for them to be scolded for meddling in other people''s affairs. They didn''t touch this bad luck in the middle of the night. Just like that, the shadow rushed out of theboratory in the middle of the mountain at an extremely fast speed with a green light and quickly disappeared into the small city.


    Gemini Domain, near Mount Tai, in a medium-sized city.


    This was Hao Yue City, a medium-sized city with hundreds of thousands of survivors. The name of the city lord was Wang Hao.


    In this nearby area, all of the survivor bases were famous. It was rumored that his background was extremely hard. There were even rumors that this kid was the illegitimate son of a certain person in Azure Dragon City on Mount Tai.


    Since bing the City Lord of Haoyue City, she had practically been ying the Shengxiao at night, so tonight was naturally no exception.


    On his bed, there was a row of fragrant and beautiful bodies. Beneath the bed were torn pieces of clothing.


    In a medium-sized city with hundreds of thousands of people, if the city lord was lecherous, there would be no problem being the groom every day.


    At this moment, Wang Hao was about to go naked. It seemed that the first half of the match had just ended, and most of the women on the bed were forced tough.


    In fact, they weren''t willing. As Haoyue''s people, they all knew that although Wang Hao loved women, he wouldn''t cherish women.


    Almost no woman had been favored for more than ten days by this subordinate of Hao Yue City.


    Therefore, he was always hunting for sex, but once he got it, he felt that it was pointless and was immediately expelled or killed...


    He liked girls, even virgins. He liked to see helpless andplicated gazes when they were possessed.


    Strictly speaking, even in the apocalyptic environment, this Hao Yue City Lord was a bit abnormal.


    Just as Wang Hao was pouncing on the bed with a hungry tiger, an eager cry from a trusted aide rang out from outside the door.


    "City Lord, hurry up ande out. There''s a visitor...!"

 Chapter 481: Hidden Tiger Attack

    Chapter 481: Hidden Tiger Attack


    At this moment, Wang Hao had already taken off his pants and was about to make trouble for Huang Long when he was interrupted by that fellow outside the door.


    ''"Guests? When and where are theying from?" He said furiously.


    "I can''t see !"


    "It can''t be without you. Little sister, I''vee from afar. I''m afraid I can''t disappear."


    "Bang !"


    Just as Wang Hao''s furious roar fell, the solid door of Wang Hao''s room exploded from the mes, and a yful female voice suddenly came from outside.


    Such a movement caused Wang Hao in the room to tremble and quickly be alert. Crystal energy surged all over his body as he rolled to the side of his clothes. Just as he put on his trousers, an icy cold tip came out from behind his neck and coldly kissed his throat.


    "Don''t move, otherwise, in the next second, your head will disappear !"


    The cold and deep male voice sounded in Wang Hao''s ears almost the moment the ice de leaned against his throat, causing him to be stunned instantly and not dare to move at all.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure slowly appeared. He wore an exquisite ck beast skin armor, and a ferocious silver tiger was embroidered on his back. It seemed to be faintly visible !


    At this moment, more than ten ck-armored fellows appeared one after another inside and outside the room. The moment these people appeared again, they had already controlled the entire arena. The auras on their bodies were extremely powerful, all of them at the fifth rank and above, causing Wang Hao to be inexplicably shocked once again.


    Furthermore, strangely, although these fellows'' auras are powerful, when they perceive them, they seem to be indistinct. If they don''t carefully perceive them, even if they stand in front of you, you still can''t sense their auras.


    At the right arm, chest, and back of the armor, there were faintly discernible silver decorations. There were also rolling edges, as well as imprints.


    The images of the runes were the same. They were all ferocious tigers that roared and hid in the rocks. This was an extremely familiar symbol.


    Wang Hao was iparably shocked. He remembered that the Azure Dragon City boss had taken him to recognize this logo. However, it had been too long, and it had never appeared before. For a time, he actually couldn''t remember his name.


    However, he was certain that this logo was definitely one of the top ten cities. There was no doubt that the secret forces of a certain city were there.


    Ten great cities, how could they find me? Could it be...


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    Wang Hao was thinking about it in his heart, but clear footsteps sounded at the door. The owner of the yful female voice slowly walked into the room from outside the door...


    This was an extremely young girl. She was full of vitality and had a fiery figure. Her face was rather lively and clever. On her shoulders stood the strange ck-and-white bird. She held a faint smile as she looked at them.


    "F*ck, top-grade...!"


    The moment he saw the person, Wang Hao almost unconsciously murmured...


    "Pa!"


    There was a muffled sound. Although Wang Hao''s murmur was small, it was still heard by the Hidden Tiger Captain, who had a knife against his throat. He stepped on the back of his knee and made him instantly kneel on the ground...


    "F*ck, you son of a bitch. Sister Xiaoyue is also someone you can spy on ?"


    After saying that, the leader didn''t even calm down and gave Wang Hao another kick, causing him to kneel down at the door. Only then did he give up.


    At this moment, the captain respectfully smiled at the girl and said, "Sister Xiaoyue, how is it? My Hidden Tiger Squad didn''t disappoint you, right?"


    The young girl nced around and nodded, "In my opinion, I can barely pass. However, if I follow Sister Ming Shan''s standards, it''s hard to say "


    Hidden Tiger, Underworld sh?


    Wang Hao, who was kneeling on both knees, quickly searched his mind for these two names, or organization...


    Hidden Tiger, Underworld sh...?


    Hidden Tiger, my God...!


    Could it be the White Tiger City''s special assassination squad-the Hidden Tiger Special Warfare squad?


    Dark sh, could it be the Four Kills of Heavenly Rock, the Dark sh amidst the starlight...!


    Crazy, crazy...!


    How could they find it? How could they find it at this time? Isn''t Heavenly Rock City about to start a war?


    As for that woman, she actually called Mingshan Sister Mingshan. Her tone was intimate and unpretentious. This woman was probably from Heavenly Rock City.


    However, how was this possible? How could they find this ce?


    "City Lord Wang Hao, how long do you n to remain silent? If you''re smart, tell me where they are !"


    "Otherwise, I don''t rmend using the simplest and most brutal method to get what I want !"


    Wang Hao was still thinking about it. The so-called Xiaoyue Sister, also known as Chi Luan, spoke directly. Without any concealment, she directly stated her purpose...


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was also stunned. After struggling for a moment, he said respectfully, "Everyone, although you are from White Tiger City, I am an Azure Dragon."


    "Xiao Yi, take it down and castrate it."


    Chi Luan interrupted Wang Hao roughly. The meaning in her words made Wang Hao stunned, and at the same time, even Fu Yi trembled for no reason.


    For a moment, he mechanically replied, "Ah, oh, yes !"


    Wang Hao was about to drag Wang Hao away immediately, and at this moment, Wang Hao also instantly reacted. He hurriedly eximed, "Don''t... don''t... don''t...! Don''t castrate me, I said, I said..."


    Chi Luan smiled and said, "That''s right. City Lord, I also know that no matter who you are, even if you are Lin Zhentian''s son, if you don''t cooperate, I guarantee that your life will be worse than death!"


    "Tell me, where are the rtives of Heavenly Rock City hiding in the city? How many people are there? What level are they at?!"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao didn''t dare to neglect her at all. He guessed correctly that this woman must be from Heavenly Rock City, and she was also a member of Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe.


    Even his status in the Dark Tribe was not low, let alone killing him, as long as the Rock King gave the order, let alone Lin Zhentian''s son, Lin Zhentian himself and the others would be able to assassinate him.


    In front of these lunatics, his persistence was meaningless. At the same time, he knew clearly that he would definitely not be able to withstand their criminalw. It would be better to confess earlier and temporarily save his life.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao immediately said respectfully, "Sir, as long as I say it, you won''t hurt my life!"


    Chi Luan smiled indifferently and said, "City Lord Wang Hao, I have no grudges against you in the past. Furthermore, I know who is standing behind you. If it is not necessary, I will not cause anyplications."


    "So, stop the ink. Hurry up and tell me...!"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao immediately stopped struggling. He said seriously, "North of the city, 55 Fengyuan Street, there are about forty guards. If you are strong, you should be at the beginner level of Tier 5."


    After Wang Hao finished speaking, Chi Luan quickly said, "Xiao Yi, leave one person to watch him, and go to the address he said."


    Fu Yi also quickly replied, "Alright, Sister Xiaoyue ! Leave those fellows to us as well, you just need to supervise the formation !"


    When Chi Luan heard this, she smiled indifferently, "Those rtives shouldn''t be harmed in the slightest. If you can do it, it wouldn''t be impossible for me to watch the show."


    With that, Chi Luan turned into a ray of fire and flew out at top speed.


    Gemini Domain, a nameless small city near Mount Taishan.


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Two sparkling white signal res exploded in the air, causing the entire city''s defenders to instantly wake up.


    "Enemy !"


    Puchi!


    The strange sound of sharp des cutting through the throat interrupted the roar in the night. Countless ck-clothed hidden tigers appeared on the city''s low city wall at the bright and hidden sentry post, but in an instant.


    Azure Dragon City was densely packed with most of the ordinary evolvers in the city, and they had all been eliminated...


    "Dong dong dong !"


    "Brother Zhang, are you inside? Hurry up ande out. Something has happened to the small city. We need to temporarily move !"


    The sound of hurried knocking on the door and Lin Hong''s hurried voice sounded almost at the same time. However, Zhang Liang, who was quietly standing by the window, pretended to be tired and grumbled, "What is it? Boss Lin, I just fell asleep..."


    Hearing this, Lin Hong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In fact, he knew that Zhang Liang had indeed just fallen asleep. However, the White Tiger City''s signal re had actually appeared in the small city.


    It was very likely that Zhang Liang had jumped over, so he had to immediately transfer Zhang Liang.


    Ever since the White Tiger City was helpless, it had long been out of sync with the three northern cities. Taking advantage of the emptiness of Azure Dragon City, it was highly possible to rob people.


    Although Azure Dragon City was secretly mobilizing troops, even the Five Cities Alliance was secretly mobilizing troops. Perhaps they could hide this from the other cities.


    But after a long time, he couldn''t hide it from the White Tiger City in the north. After all, the four cities had been fighting for a long time. Such a bigmotion could at most be concealed for a while, let alone the Five Cities Alliance Army moving in tandem...


    "Brother Zhang Liang, open the door! We''re moving! The enemy is attacking!"


    "What? An enemy attack ? This is near Azure Dragon City ?"


    "Ka Ka !"


    The door opened, and Zhang Liang stood at the door, a little drowsy. Even his clothes were not dressed neatly. His entire body looked a little messy. He looked at Lin Hong and the two Dark Dragon Guards behind him in disbelief.


    Before Lin Hong could say anything, Zhang Liang was already quite excited, "Boss Lin, what''s the situation? This is the Azure Dragon City''s territory near Mount Tai."


    "In the middle of the night, you told me that an enemy attack requires relocation. Are you mistaken?"


    Zhang Liang''s words were somewhat excited, and his tone even carried a hint of disdain. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with this sudden situation...


    ''"Brother Zhang Liang, you are also a member of Azure Dragon City now. The situation in the Twin Realms is indeed notparable to that in the Bloody Realm. Please take care of it." Lin Hong smiled and exined, "Brother Zhang Liang, you are also a member of the Azure Dragon City now."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately stoppedining. He sighed and said, "Ah ! What about my experiment? It might be fruitful in the next two days !"


    "I remember that there seem to be quite a few experts in our city. Who are they? To think that the Dark Dragon Guards of Azure Dragon City would have such a hard time ?"

 Chapter 482: The Final Situation in the North

    Chapter 482: The Final Situation in the North


    Lin Hong naturally saw the persistence and reluctance in Zhang Liang''s eyes. He was also a scientist. He also understood why Zhang Liang was like this. He immediately sighed and said,


    "Hey ! Brother, we didn''t do it right this time, which made you feel wronged. Brother is here to apany you !"


    "However, since they can find this ce, then there is a high possibility that there will be an inside man here. We are in a very bad situation right now."


    "Furthermore, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the elite forces of White Tiger City, the Hidden Tiger Assassination Brigade''s fellows."


    "Since they dared toe, they even sent out a signal re. I''m afraid that the person who came was unkind. Furthermore, it''s very likely that the target is you !"


    "So, brother, this is not the time to joke. Hurry up and transfer with us. The experiment is gone, we can do it again..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was finally moved. He immediately said, "Ah ! Since that''s the case, then what else should I say? My two elders should have been taken away by you !"


    Lin Hong immediately smiled and said, "Brother, don''t worry. Your two elders are all of us. Hurry up ande with us."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang smiled indifferently, as if he was about to thank Lin Hong. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and his pupils contracted sharply, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously trembled, and then he hurriedly eximed, "Be careful..."


    Lin Hong and the Dark Dragon Guard behind him had just seen Zhang Liang''s expression change. At the same time, they were nervous and instinctively channeled all of their crystal power. They quickly turned around and looked back.


    Puchi!


    A cold light suddenly appeared, and the sound of the de piercing into the flesh rang out. Three heads flew up almost at the same time. On the headless corpse, they rushed out like a fountain of blood...


    The moment Lin Hong and the two Dark Dragon Guards turned their heads, they were beheaded by three figures who appeared in the darkness.


    At this moment, the three of them were extremely surprised to see the headless corpse that was spewing out blood...


    In the north, there were a number of spirit power masters-Lin Hong-who died under Zhang Liang''s acting skills and the dark shadow dance of the shadows.


    Of course, the Heavenly Rock City''s special breath control techniques were also indispensable. As for the two Dark Dragon Guards, they were even less worthy of mentioning under the dark shadow dance...


    As the dust settled, Shadow led the two Hidden Tiger yers out of the darkness with a rxed expression. He even gave a thumbs up with his left hand and praised, "Tsk tsk  Zhang Bu !"


    "Your acting skills are really amazing. You weren''t a student of the acting department before, were you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately smiled and said, "Cough cough! Alright, stop being poor. How are things with my parents?"


    "What about this small city? Is itpletely under control?"


    The shadow smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the two of you. I went there first. After I settled it, I left someone to take care of me."


    "As for the control of the small city, the Hidden Tiger Brigade has already taken over. But don''t worry, if more than three hundred elite Hidden Tiger yers take action, this small city will be controlled in an instant!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately smiled and said, "Really? In that case, we are free again. What about Chi Luan? How''s it going?"


    Hearing this, the shadow said indifferently, "She is probably making a move, or she is already done, and is retreating towards White Tiger City."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang was stunned and asked again, "Retreat to White Tiger City? What do you mean by home?"


    The shadow immediately replied, "That''s right, the meaning of the family is very clear. We are no longer needed for the battle over there."


    "Recall Mo Yi''s message and let the three of us stay behind. We will assist White Tiger City with all our might and achieve even greater results in the northern battlefield."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately smiled and said, "I know a bit about this. Yifan mentioned it when he threw me out. I didn''t expect it to be so fast..."


    "Although the Five Cities Alliance started this civil war, when it ignited, Yifan would naturally take advantage of the fire topletely burn the Five Cities Alliance."


    "However, not to mention the strange poison, even my crystal power is sealed. Even if I have a leisurely bloodline, I''m afraid I won''t be able to neutralize this poison without a month''s worth of effort."


    "I''m afraid there won''t be anything I can do in this battle. As long as I don''t drag you down during the White Tiger Trip, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you out."


    "Zhang Bu, what are you talking about? Other people might not know along the way, but we clearly saw what you''ve done and what you''ve endured..." The Dark Shadow said unhappily.


    "As for the matter of assistance, Chi Luan and I are still very young without you guarding the Zhongjun army and helping us n."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately waved his hand and said, "Alright, stop ttering me. Quickly notify Chi Luan. If she is done, immediately release Mo Yi and return."


    "Also, shouldn''t we leave for White Tiger now?"


    The shadow immediately smiled and said, "There''s no hurry. In order to ensure that the news of the small city is not leaked, we''ll set off at around 4 a.m."


    Zhang Liang looked at his watch and immediately said, "It''s not even two o''clock. There''s still some time left. I want to talk to my parents alone..."


    "I''ve been here for two days. Every time I meet them, I pass by in a hurry. I haven''t even met them for more than ten minutes."


    "Now that I''m finally free, I want to talk to them alone..."


    Hearing this, Shadow said solemnly, "Zhang Bu, let''s go. I''ll bring you to see them. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone disturb you again before we leave."


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang sighed and said, "Thank you, let''s go..."


    Very quickly, within a few minutes, the shadow brought Zhang Liang to where Zhang Liang''s parents lived...!


    This was a small courtyard. There were dozens of corpses lying in the courtyard. Judging from the clothes they wore, all of them belonged to the Dark Dragon Guards of Azure Dragon City.


    At this moment, there were already Hidden Tiger members standing at the gates of the courtyard.


    Zhang Liang casually nced at the courtyard. He couldn''t help but step a little faster. The few of them quickly walked past the front courtyard and the middle courtyard of the courtyard and quickly arrived outside the main room of the courtyard.


    Just as he approached the door, he heard whispers from inside. It seemed that the two elders of the Zhang n were guessing the situation outside and worrying about their son.


    At this moment, Zhang Liang couldn''t help but quickly walk closer and quickly open the door. He said excitedly, "Dad, Mom..."


    However, these two words were as heavy as a thousand jin. Theplex and intense emotions within them moved people. Zhang Liang''s eyes turned red and his tone became stubborn.

 Chapter 483: A Great War Is Imminent

    Chapter 483: A Great War Is Imminent


    After endless hardships and even the infamy of betrayal, all of Zhang Liang''splex emotions erupted at this moment.


    The door opened and Zhang Liang rushed into the room like a helpless child, hugging his parents tightly.


    Shadow sighed quietly and quickly followed. However, he only quietly closed the door for them before leaving with the two Hidden Tiger yers.


    After a while, Zhang Liang and his parents finally calmed down and asked each other about their experiences.


    Zhang Liang was puzzled, "Dad, Mom, there were those fellows before. I never had the chance to ask you, weren''t you in Ningnan City when the disaster happened?"


    "Why did the people of Azure Dragon City find you in Jingdou City a few months ago?!"


    Hearing this, Father Zhang sighed and said, "Ah ! On the day of the ident, your mother and I were not in Ningnan City, but in Nanji City."


    "An oldrade died unexpectedly. I brought your mother to his funeral. Originally, it was only a matter ofing and going, so I didn''t tell you much."


    "After the disaster, your mother and I were lucky to be near a supermarket. After hiding in it, we were discovered by the army searching for supplies in the Northern Military Region."


    "After that, we were brought into Jingdou City. Fortunately, my body is still strong. In addition, my physique was improved a little by the dark energy."


    "In order to survive, I became aborer and earned food. I barely managed to save your mother and my old life..."


    ''"It''s been hard to survive. You''ll knowter that some Azure Dragon City''s evolvers have found us. Although this group of people has restricted our movements, they don''t give us food every day. There''s no need for us to work..."


    "At first, they imed to be your friends, but I still found it very frustrating. You know, Dad was a soldier, and you can tell that the guards were all soldiers."


    "They must be from the military, and you''re still at school. How can you have military friends? Furthermore, you''re from the capital''s military !"


    "However, at that time, our only thought was to see you again, even if it was just a sliver of luck. So, your mother and I both obediently stayed here."


    "During this period of time, I have also talked to those soldiers. I roughly know that you are following an amazing person outside !"


    "At that time, I knew it was bad. At this time, the reason why they raised our old couple was because they wanted you to lower your head at the critical moment !"


    "Previously, your mother and I had thought that we would take advantage of their rxation to leave, but we couldn''t be at ease with you !"


    "In order to see you again, I failed to make this decision in the end. Son, father, mother, did I get you into trouble?!"


    When Zhang Liang heard this, he was afraid and said, "Dad, it''s a good thing you didn''t make up your mind. Otherwise, I would have cried to death."


    Hearing his son''s words, Father Zhang immediately said with concern, "Son, don''t hide anything from Dad. What exactly is the situation right now..."


    "Did those fellows from Azure Dragon City use us as bargaining chips to force you to submit? You won''t...!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang simply interrupted, "Dad, don''t think too much. Everything is over. You arepletely free."


    "Furthermore, I guarantee that after this, no one will imprison you or threaten you again."


    "In a while, we will prepare to retreat to White Tiger City first. The two of you, rest for a while !"


    With that, Zhang Liang quickly got up and walked towards the door. He obviously wanted to escape, but Father Zhang was willing to give up.


    "Where are you going? Sit down for me. Don''t think about leaving until you exin everything to me today," he scolded angrily.


    "Perhaps, you can leave by yourselfter. We won''t go with you !"


    "You should have been in a certain city in the south, right? Why did you suddenly appear in the Azure Dragon City''s territory? Why did those people treat us with even more respect after you came?"


    "You''re not really betraying your city for the sake of us two old fellows, are you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Liang immediately wilted. He was powerless to turn around and sit down. He knew that if he hadn''t made it clear today, the two elders would definitely not have let him off.


    In fact, Zhang Liang had indeed paid a lot to save the two elders this time. He was even threatened by the strange poison and was in danger of losing his life at any moment.


    However, in order to prevent the two elders from worrying, and in addition, this time, he knew that he was truly ashamed of Tian Yan and Yifan, so he didn''t want to mention more...


    However, from the looks of it, if he didn''t say a word or two today, he probably wouldn''t have thought of leaving this door.


    Seeing this, Zhang Liang no longer escaped. In any case, he had plenty of time and began to tell the two elders about his experiences.


    Gemini Domain, outside Haoyue City near Mount Tai.


    Chi Luan had just brought the rescued Heavenly Rock rtives out of Hao Yue City when she received a message from the shadows and instantly learned the news. The message was very simple. The three of them stayed in the north to help White Tiger and Mo Yi return to the city secretly...


    The moment this news came out, Mo Yi was truly overjoyed, and he immediately chirped at Chi Luan in a rather arrogant manner.


    "Great, Master has indeed not forgotten Mo Yi. Mo Yi is going back !"


    Clicking !


    Before Chi Luan could respond, Mo Yi had already shot into the sky with a loud eagle cry. A dark green me appeared in the sky and disappeared into the starry night.


    "Hey  Mo Yi ! You''re so heartless, you actually left like this !"


    Under the night sky, Chi Luan''s furious roar could be heard, but Mo Yi, who had long since left, could not hear it.


    So far, the matter of the north hase to an end for the time being. The White Tiger City that has been silent for a long time and has been developing in a low profile should be the next to exert its strength.


    1st year of the Devil Crystal, 1st month, 5th day, Heavenly Rock City, underground pce.


    The 5th day of the 1st month was a special day, because today was the date set by Zhu Yifan, the Celestial Stone City''s Master, for the ceremony of the Celestial Stone Academy.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning, less than four hours away from the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony.


    However, at this moment, thest batch of guests arrived at the underground pce of Heavenly Rock City.


    They were naturally Baize City Yang Ye and the elite reinforcements he led...


    The reinforcements were amazing. Even Li Li was shocked by their arrival. They were naturally the mutated werewolves of the Qinling Mountains that the Dark Tribe had detected before.


    More than 5,000 giant wolves the size of calves were said to have shrunk their bodies.


    Along with their arrival, along with 1,500 elite Baize City warriors, thest huge Tibetan Armament Room in the west was already packed to the brim.


    Li Li, who saw this situation, was iparably shocked. At the same time, she almostughed out loud. She clearly remembered that there was a lightning array personally set up by Vice City Lord Nian in this underground troop room.


    With Lin Xu''s help, Baize City Yang Ye and the others still chose to ept it even though they felt that the Tibetan Armament Room was a little crowded.


    As for Li Li, she left another sentence to Yang Ye. Tomorrow morning, at 6 a.m., someone would guide them and leave in a hurry.


    In fact, Li Li had made a big contribution tonight. The Five Cities Alliance Army waspletely toyed with and apuded by the Dark Tribe''s powerful intelligence ability and her clever tongue-in-cheek.


    At present, the five cities were all holding simple maps that Li Li had handed them. They began to draw up their great blueprints, and even began to n the distribution of spoils after this battle.


    They still didn''t know what kind of devastating blow awaited them...


    In the underground pce, in a secret meeting room on the Z floor


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Li Li, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, Mo Yin''s Four Kills, Chi Hidden Double Destruction, and many other experts gathered together.


    Under Fei Na''s gesture, Li Li said seriously, "Everyone, luckily you didn''t disappoint. The five city alliance forces have all entered the urn, and we are about to enter the battle moment !"


    Li Li looked at Fei Na for no reason and then said solemnly, "It''s still Vice City Lord Fei Na who will arrange the distribution of the topbat personnel."


    After saying that, everyone looked at Fei Na again. In fact, Li Li was humble or ttering.


    At this time, apart from Yifan, Fei Na was the only one who was most suitable to bring out the peakbat strength of Heavenly Rock City.


    As Yifan''s first woman, she could be considered the closest existence to the Rock King in terms ofbat strength. Other than the Rock King, she also had the most research on the abilities of evolvers andbat strength.


    She had practically taught most of the upper echelons here, and had a good understanding of what everyone was good at, as well as abilities and even innate abilities.


    Fei Na looked at Li Li unexpectedly and didn''t refuse. He immediately said with extreme seriousness, "Alright...! The great battle is imminent, so I won''t have any ink...!"


    "Right now, the Five Cities Alliance Army is divided into three parts, scattered on the east, west and south of my underground city."


    "In that case, our side will definitely be divided into three parts to participate in the battle. We will split them up and annihte them !"


    "The first part, Azure Dragon City''s Lin Xu and Tan Yong''s Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird City''s elites. There are a total of more than 4,500 Tier 5 Intermediate Evolution Cultivators and over a hundred Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Cultivators."


    "We are currently lying at the bottom of the underground city in the southern Tibetan Armament Room. Zhou Xin, Li Li, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang will be in charge of the four of you because of the special killing array set up in the Tibetan Armament Room."


    "Bring the two groups of bears and apes from the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, plus the three groups of instant lightning ants that I have provided you with, capture them for me."


    "You are all old men of Heavenly Rock City. You should know what war is. Even if you meet familiar faces, you must not be kind to women to avoid capsizing the ship in the sewer."


    "In addition, Lin Xu and Tan Yong are likely to have the secret treasures of the two cities, so we must deal with them carefully !"


    "How is it? Is there a problem ?"

 Chapter 484: Black Tortoise Armor, White Swamp Sword

    Chapter 484: ck Tortoise Armor, White Swamp Sword


    Zhou Xin immediately replied, "Sister Fei Na, don''t worry. We guarantee toplete the task..."


    Li Li immediately smiled and said, "Excellent idea, my invisible spider web formation, coupled with Minister Zhou, the two Five Bird Team Leaders, and the three top Gold element abilities."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing how the elites of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Cities will defend against such a grand formation!"


    Qiangzi and Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but their eyes flickered, and the battle intent in their chests was already boiling hot.


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Confidence is a good thing, but remember not to be conceited. Lin Xu and Tan Yong, you must be extremely cautious, understand?"


    Zhou Xin, Li Li, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang immediately said in a solemn voice, "Understood..."


    Seeing this, Fei Na did not say anything else and immediately said, "Alright  then the second part will follow."


    "The elites of Qilin and ck Tortoise, led by Cao Xuefeng and He Yujun, totaled more than 3,000 Tier 5 Medium Elites and dozens of Tier 5 Advanced Experts."


    "These fellows are currently hiding in the Eastern Armament Hidden Room at the bottom of the underground city. It''s worth noting that there are eight peak Fifth Order Nara experimental subjects among them. Even if they have a killing array, their strength cannot be underestimated!"


    "Ruoxue, one mind, one mind, Ling Wanyao, I''ll leave this to you. Bring the three groups of tigers, deer, and eagles, and I''ll also equip you with three groups of instant lightning ants."


    "I only have one request. The eight experimental questions of the Qilin, ck Tortoise, Nara Brigade, and their leaders, all of them will die if they don''t leave a single one behind."


    Ji Ruoxue''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She smiled indifferently and said, "Under the Illusory Colored Chaos Formation, one water, one fire, one light, one darkness, one yin and one yang will be extinguished in a lifetime. Let alone the eight experiments, I am confident that even peak God Race experts will be able to peel off ayer of their skin "


    Ling Wanyao''s body shed with a sh of fire, and she said rather heroically, "Sister Fei Na, don''t worry. With such a killing array and such a formation, the Qilin and ck Tortoise will be exterminated."


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi nodded their heads repeatedly and said almost in unison, "That''s right, Sister Fei Na, I guarantee that they will nevere back."


    "This isn''t your first time on the battlefield. You''ve been through hundreds of battles all along the way. Of course, I trust you," Fei Na said with a smile.


    "However, Brother Fan has been nning this battle for a long time. It''s been so hard for us to have such an opportunity. We must not miss it. We must wipe out the roots and exterminate it all in one go !"


    "At that time, I will personally supervise the battle until the threat of the three battlefields ispletely removed. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    Ji Ruoxue, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the four women all answered in unison.


    Seeing this, Fei Na immediately stopped talking. Instead, he looked at his sses and said, "sses, there''s no need for me to exin your mission."


    Eyesses immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll personally control the lightning array. In addition to the Dark Tribe''s Meteor, Mu Chen, Dark sh, Yin Yao''s Four Kills, Berserk Beast, Subus, Whitewater City, and a few werewolves, I won''t say anything else."


    Hearing this, Fei Na said calmly, "I won''t dwell on your words. However, I still have to tell you about the opponent''sbat strength "


    "Bai Ze''s reinforcements are from the Qinling Wolf Race. There are a total of 5,000 of them. Although there are no Wolf Kings among them, there are five peak Tier 5 wolves."


    "In addition, there are more than 1,500 Tier 5 Medium Elites and 30 Tier 5 High-ranked Experts in Baize City. You should know this in your heart, right?"


    When his eyes heard this, they only pondered for a moment before continuing, "Two groups of instant pole electric ants, five groups of Profound Crystal Tyrant ants, I will turn them all into ashes!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "As long as you are confident, you can also take away Zhao Kai and Li Hu, two battle maniacs."


    Eyesses smiled and said, "No problem, these two guys are both madmen. I like them..."


    When Fei Na heard Eyesses agree, he quickly restrained his expression and said solemnly, "Alright, since that''s the case, the deployment of personnel has beenpleted."


    "I will allocate two relic treasures. As for the origin of these two treasures, they are naturally from the previous battles between the representatives of the five cities."


    "Wang Yang, this is the ck Tortoise Armor on Luo Yaqin from ck Tortoise City. It is said that this armor stomach can change its size ording to the changes in body shape and can be fitted permanently."


    "To you, this alone is equivalent to a divine artifact. In addition, its defense is extremely shocking. For the time being, I only know about these two functions. If you have other functions, you can slowly discover them yourself "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na flipped his right hand. An extremely ordinary ck inner armor and a pair of extremely ordinary tight trousers appeared on his hand.


    In the eyes of everyone, this inner armor looked like a turtle shell, while the trousers looked like snake skin. No wonder the people of ck Tortoise City called this thing the ck Tortoise inner armor.


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes shone with sparkles. Wang Yang looked at Fei Na in disbelief. He waved his hand and threw the ck Tortoise Armor over. He immediately said, "Thank you, Sister Fei Na. No, thank you, Vice City Lord!"


    Fei Na waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. Brother Fan has always seen your hard work. Adding on this ck Tortoise inner armor, it is indeed the most suitable for you to use. You don''t need to be too polite with your own people."


    Wang Yang immediately said solemnly, "Yes ! Wang Yang will not lose to the Rock King, nor to the Heavenly Rock !"


    In fact, Wang Yang knew very well that almost everyone could use this inner armor, and its effects weren''t too bad. This was a life-saving weapon.


    There was nothing wrong with Fei Na distributing it to anyone, but of course, if it was the most appropriate, it was the ocean that needed it the most.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with envy, but they didn''t have any unbnced thoughts. They all knew that Wang Yang''s demand for this inner armor was far greater than theirs, so they naturally wouldn''t have any unbnced thoughts.


    At this moment, their gazes were already filled with anticipation as they looked at Fei Na. Fei Na did not even have the slightest trace of ink. He stretched out his right hand again and a scabbard-like treasured sword appeared in his hand.


    The moment this sword was taken out, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and Qiangzi were all stunned. They were extremely familiar with this sword.


    Because this sword was once the opponent of a fierce battle on the roof of the three buildings-Yang Tianzong''s sword. At that time, they only handed it over to Fei Na because they felt that this sword was exceptionally sharp and had a peculiar shape. They didn''t expect that it was really a precious sword.


    "Ruoxue, I''ll leave this Bai Ze Sword to you. Don''t worry, I will definitely not disappoint you !"


    As Fei Na smiled, he seemed to see through Ji Ruoxue''s thoughts of refusing. With a wave of his right hand, the white scabbard sword flew towards Ji Ruoxue.

 Chapter 485: Spider Webs Array

    Chapter 485: Spider Webs Array


    In fact, Ji Ruoxue had seen this sword before. After all, she was present during the battle on the roof. However, other than feeling that this sword was gorgeous, she didn''t feel anything special at that time.


    "Qiang !"


    Seeing that Fei Na was in trouble, Ji Ruoxue immediately took the sword and unsheathed the Bai Ze Sword. A long sword that was as bright as jade appeared in everyone''s eyes...


    "Bai Ze Jian, 110 cm long, 5 cm wide, 100 cm long and 5 mm thick," Fei Na said at the right time.


    "Each size is almost the same as the ancient Chinese sword. Its sharpness is extremely high. It is not inferior to the stone artifact created by Brother Fan."


    "Furthermore, this sword is even lighter and more flexible than the stone artifact that Brother Fan has created at this stage. It can disy your water-attributed softness to a greater extent!"


    "Most importantly, I heard Brother Fan mutter that Bai Ze is a legendary creature in Chinese mythology. Legends say that he is extremely intelligent and good at controlling water."


    "After reaching my hand, I tried my sword a little. I found that this sword has greatly increased my spiritual energy, and the transmission rate of crystal energy is not inferior to the wless rock tool in my hand."


    "Furthermore, more importantly, if I''m not mistaken, the amplification of the water attribute of this sword will be even more exaggerated!"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, everyone''s gazes fell on the sword in Ji Ruoxue''s hand.


    The longsword was like snow. The mouth of the sword hilt and its guard were like an exotic beast with a sheep horn above its head. Its image was simr to the White Swamp Divine Beast in Chinese mythology. No wonder the Yang Family named it White Swamp Sword.


    The hilt of the sword was exquisite, and the de of the sword was extremely strange. The groove in the middle of the snow-like sword actually pierced through to the end, appearing to be hollow. It was strange, yet it did not lose its ferocity.


    Although the entire sword still carried some wind from another world, it was already extremely close to the standard of the ancient Chinese sword. As Ji Ruoxue''s crystal power was transported, the hollow groove in the middle of the sword was filled with Ji Ruoxue''s crystal power in an instant, showing a gorgeous color. Just seeing a strand of color in the hollow groove caused Ji Ruoxue to have countless imaginations.


    "!"


    The long sword was sheathed by Zheng Ming. Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Sister Fei Na. Ruoxue likes this gift very much..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na did not change his mind. Instead, he turned to everyone present and said, "As you can see, this is the value and power of the Town Treasure in the hands of the Five Cities Alliance!"


    "I have two intentions when I take it out here. Firstly, the power of these treasures is boundless. Remember to be cautious when you encounter them."


    "Second, after this battle, I hope that these things will be treasures of my Heavenly Rock City. At that time, I will be the same as before. I will grant them to whoever is most suitable for use among all of you present!"


    "Everyone, let''s fight. Leave these secret treasures in Heavenly Rock City forever !"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, all the Heavenly Rock upper echoed in unison, their blood boiling with excitement.


    "Yes !"


    After saying that, everyone quickly walked into the conference room and arrived at the underground square in the center of the underground pce.


    Here, the five hundred elites of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group were dressed in neat and solemn ck armor. Each of them stood valiantly on the field with their swords on their backs.


    Beside them was an army of ants led by Mo Ling and Hua Leng.


    Red, ck, and indigo patterns crisscrossed each other. Its body was streamlined, and it was the size of a hound. It was also the size of a ck and dark red Mysterious Crystal Dragon Ant that was the size of a wolf.


    The silence carried a murderous aura. From the small za, it spread through the tunnels of the ant race. The scene was extremely spectacr. Compared to the aura of the Five Birds Group, it was not weak at all. It was even more terrifying.


    Fei Na was the fastest, so she was naturally the first to arrive at the small square. She quickly approached Mo Ling and Hua Leng and whispered something to the two queen ants.


    Momentster, the upper echelons of the conference room arrived at top speed, and the arena quickly exploded.


    Under the shouts of the leaders of the Five Birds Group, the team quickly split into three parts and rushed towards the three passageways in different directions.


    On the other hand, under themand of the two queen ants, they quickly followed Fei Na''s instructions and dispatched teams of elite ants to the rear.


    After entering the tunnel, Fei Na finally arranged, "Mo Ling, you help Zhou Xin''s group. Hua Leng, you help Eyesses'' group. Go "


    "Yes !"


    Two crisp female voices sounded almost at the same time. Then, she transformed into two streaks of dazzling light and disappeared into the passageway where Zhou Xin and his sses had just entered...


    After all the preparations werepleted, Fei Na slowly walked towards Ji Ruoxue''s entrance.


    She also wanted to see how strong Brother Fan had warned her to be careful when she encountered Nara''s eight experimental subjects.


    Heavenly Rock Underground Pce, at the bottom of the Axis Pce, about a hundred meters deep, in the huge Tibetan Armament Room to the south.


    In this spacious Tibetan Armament Room, more than 5,000 elites from Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Cities were sitting in the room. They were leaning against the huge earthen yellow pirs in the room, or sitting together. They looked rather rxed.


    Of course, it only looked leisurely. In fact, these fellows, who looked leisurely, were all sabers in their hands. Clearly, they had not rxed at all.


    At the only exit of the Tibetan Armament Room, there were dozens of swords and swords in their hands. The solemn sentry post was obviously notpletely at ease.


    Right at the center of the Tibetan Armament Room, Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and Long Ya were organizing a circle of staff officers, holding a fairly simple Heavenly Rock Map and studying something...


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, a huge hole suddenly appeared on the left wall of the Tibetan Armament Room. The dust rolled up, causing the entire Tibetan Armament Room to sink into darkness. It also caused Lin Xu and everyone in the Tibetan Armament Room to be abruptly shocked.


    "Qiang  Qiang  Qiang Qiang!"


    The sound of the saber being unsheathed echoed. In an instant, more than 80% of the evolvers in the Tibetan Armament Room pulled out their sabers and swords from their backs and quickly circted their crystalline power. In an instant, the entire Tibetan Armament Room was dyed with various colors of light.


    "What''s going on? Don''t panic !"


    Just as the scene was about to get out of control, Lin Xu suddenly shouted out with extreme calm. His loud voice instantly covered all the noise in the Tibetan Armament Room, causing everyone to instantly calm down.


    As themander-in-chief of the Five Cities Alliance Army, as well as the Azure Dragon Young Master, Lin Xu''s deterrence in the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Alliance Army was considered extremely strong.


    After shouting at the crowd, Lin Xu brought Long Ya and the others and quickly moved towards the source of the sound.


    "A big hole suddenly appeared on the left wall !"


    "It seems to be an ant !"


    "Enemy Attack !"


    ''"..."


    However, such a strange situation, such a noisy environment, how could the scene be so easily controlled? Because of his questions, dozens of random answers sounded in the Tibetan Armament Room...


    The attention of more than 5,000 elites instantly attracted the attention of the crowd.


    "Puchi, Puchi... Puchi...!"


    His head rolled, one silver, one ck, and two strands of sharp light shed through the passageway. In a moment, the passageway was instantly confused by the dense smell of blood.


    Following thetter was a red light and a green light. Two streaks of dazzling light shot into it very quickly. These four streaks of dazzling light were naturally Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and Li Li.


    "Rumble!"


    A muffled rumble came from all directions in the Tibetan Armament Room. At this moment, if it was Lin Xu, he would have the ability to see through things.


    In that case, he would see a huge circr path appear outside the Tibetan Armament Room, surrounding the entire Tibetan Armament Room they were in.


    Above this giant ring road, there were two hundred people standing at different levels. Their positions seemed to be in a mess, but they seemed to be in good order.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that the crystalline power in these fellows'' bodies had only instantly reached their peak state.


    The dense smell of blood from the entrance and the continuous rumbling caused hundreds of Tier 5 auras to suddenly appear, causing Lin Xu, who had just arrived at the entrance and saw countless ant races in the cave, to instantly wake up.


    However, just as he was about to say something to calm down the situation, someone reacted even faster than him...


    "Damn it, he''s really been sold...!"


    "Enemy Attack !"


    "Quick, break out of the encirclement !"


    Under such circumstances, Long Ya, who had always been gentle and refined, revealed a sullen expression. At the same time, he pulled out two daggers from his waist and looked towards the exit with Lin Xu and Tan Yong. Seeing this, the three of them felt their scalps go numb at almost the same time...


    At the entrance, Qiangzi, Zhou Xin, Li Li, and Toy stood in an extremely strange aptitude posture.


    On their bodies, blood, silver, green, and ck and four-colored crystalline power were quickly interweaving against the three-colored light.


    Crystal power interweaved and quickly seeped into their feet. Strands of strange spider web-like formation patterns appeared beneath their feet, as well as on the four walls of the entire Tibetan Armament Room.


    However, in an instant, spider web-like array patterns instantly covered the four walls, covering everyone in the Tibetan Armament Room like four giant spider webs.


    "Stupid mud horse !"


    "Fucking Li Li, fucking Jade Lake, ugly bitch...!"


    Under such circumstances, Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and Long Ya naturally knew that they had been betrayed. Lin Xu and Tan Yong roared and cursed in fury.


    Long Ya''s face turned ashen as he fell into deep thought, as if he was still thinking of a solution, as well as the other party''s next move.


    As for Li Li, she unconsciously smiled at the cursing Lin Xu and Tan Yong. Then, she lowered her knees and crouched down in a low voice. Her hands abruptly pressed against the array patterns on the ground.


    "Invisible Spider Weave Formation-Awaken!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    At the same time Li Li pressed down with both hands, countless tiny bits of wind suddenly rang out. In Zhou Xin''s eyes, countless tiny invisible threads interweaved on the array patterns on all four sides, and in an instant, they covered the entire space of the Tibetan Armament Room.

 Chapter 486: -Secret Treasures Surfaced

    Chapter 486: -Secret Treasures Surfaced


    "Puchi... Puchi... Puchi..."


    The moment the invisible threads covered the Tibetan Armament Room, the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh rang out one after another...


    In an instant, blood flowed into a river in the Tibetan Armament Room. Hundreds of mid-level Tier 5 evolvers and even a few high-level Tier 5 evolvers were dismembered into countless pieces by the invisible threads as they ran.


    Even Long Ya, Tan Yong, and Lin Xu had their lottery tickets hanging, but the moment their bodies came into contact with the infinite spider silk, they quickly reacted and immediately stopped all their movements.


    As for Azure Dragon City, Long Ya, where the think tank was located, shouted loudly, "Stop! Stop! Don''t move!"


    "Puchi  Puchi !"


    The sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh finally came to a halt amidst Long Ya''s crazy roar. However, in a blink of an eye, the entire Tibetan Armament Room had already turned into an Asura hell.


    The scarlet spider silk was covered in blood, limbs, and muddy flesh, causing the so-called elites of the two cities in the arena to tremble in fear.


    What spider silk formation...?


    How could it be so powerful...?


    Those deadrades were all Tier 5 existences. They all had Crystal Strength Battle Armor and Azure Dragon City''s special armor.


    They were actually instantly dismembered by those terrifying spider silk while they were running at a high speed. It was too terrifying, too frightening. Under such a formation, did they still have a way to survive?


    Everyone, including Lin Xu and Tan Yong, was filled with this question at this moment.


    Of course, there were still clear-headed fellows in the arena. At the time when his morale was at its lowest, Long Ya saw the spider silk stained with blood in front of him, and his mind lit up.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "All Earth Element Evolution Cultivators, pay attention. Hide underground and open up a path to escape."


    ''"Although this formation is very powerful inside, it shouldn''t be too difficult to break through from the outside. Everyone, take advantage of the moment the spider silk is stained with blood and flee the formation..."


    As he finished speaking, Long Ya took advantage of the development of the spider silk to quickly adjust his posture and stood straight in the middle of the two flying spider silks.


    Dong !


    A muffled sound rang out. Beside Long Ya, an Earth Element Evolution cultivator''s entire body emitted an orange-yellow light. After that, his entire body retreated downwards, as if he had collided with a hard steel te.


    Furthermore, following his collision, a blood red spider mark with a metallic texture appeared on the center of the formation pattern on the ground of the Tibetan Armament Room.


    "Naive...!"


    Li Li waved her fingers, and numerous strands of crystalline power were quickly thrown into the formation like a life and deathpass, as well as a blood-colored zither string, ying the music of blood.


    Under her cold words and ten fingers, blood-colored mist began to emerge from the spider silk, and strands of spider silk disappeared from everyone''s sight once again...


    However, this was not the end. When the blood-colored silk thread disappeared, Li Li stood up proudly, her hands clenched into ws, her sickle feet unconsciously tightened, and she shouted again in a low voice.


    "Invisible spider web formation-Tian Luo !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    An inaudible wind sounded. As she spoke, her hands, fingers, and sickle feet began to move rapidly and nimbly.


    "Be careful! Everyone calm down and fully sense the tiny fluctuations of crystalline power around you, as well as the inaudible sound of the wind !"


    "Puchi... Puchi... Puchi... Puchi..."


    The sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh rang out again. Blood sprayed everywhere, and limbs covered the sky. Although Long Ya had warned many people in the instant of Li Li''s transformation, many elites had managed to escape, but there were still countless elites that fell like wheat...


    Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and Long Ya felt their hearts twitch.


    Fucking...!


    This was not Chinese cabbage. They were elites that the two cities had painstakingly cultivated. And at this moment, there were even 80% of the elites in the Tibetan Armament Room.


    In just two rounds, they had actually lost one-third or even more. How could Lin Xu and Tan Yong not feel heartache?


    At this moment, the eyes of the two of them had already turned red. At the same time, the two of them were iparably furious as they quickly escaped from the bloodstained spider silk.


    "Bang  Bang !"


    With two muffled explosions, the leather weapon bag behind Lin Xu and Tan Yong instantly exploded. A dark green spear and a scarlet red broadsword appeared in the line of sight of Li Li, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others.


    Zhou Xin''s eyes flickered with golden light. He had already seen it clearly. The spear was more than four meters long. From the spear head to the spear tail, it looked like an unknown piece of wood had been cut or carved...


    The mouth of the spear looked simr to the dragon head, and the spear body was also carved with scales. This should be the origin of the so-called Azure Dragon Spear''s name.


    Zhou Xin was even more surprised by the long saber on the other side. This was a huge crimson saber, and its size was only slightly smaller than Yifan''s War Tiger Saber.


    However,pared to Zhan Hu''s ferocious saber, this saber was even more gorgeous. The shape and style of the saber were like the red feathers of an unknown bird.


    The de and de were all crimson red, and there seemed to be zing mes rising from it. The entire de was sparkling and translucent, and one could even see the feathered bones in the de through the de.


    The feathered bones were silver, appearing extremely magnificent. They extended from the de to the hilt of the saber. The hilt was like a few strands of messy silver fluff, giving the entire saber a trace of coldness. It could be said to be extremely gorgeous.


    Obviously, this should be Vermillion Bird City''s secret treasure, the so-called Vermillion Bird Saber.


    Of course, relying on Zhou Xin''s eyesight, he naturally didn''t just look at the shape. Under his golden pupils, the so-called Azure Dragon Spear in Lin Xu''s hand was filled with vitality. It wasn''t like a weapon at all, but rather like a bunch of rapidly growing buds...


    However, Tan Yong''s so-called Vermillion Bird Saber was filled with burning heat, and even the power of mes that could destroy heaven and earth...


    "Be careful, the Azure Dragon Spear may be of wood attribute. There''s no need for me to say anything else about that saber..."


    Seeing that the other party had flipped open their trump cards, Zhou Xin also cautiously reminded them...


    As Zhou Xin finished speaking, the Vermillion Bird Saber in Tan Yong''s hand shed furiously, releasing a zing me crystal power. He shed the invisible spider silk in front of him...


    Ka ka ka bang!


    "Push !"


    Li Li suddenly stepped forward and stabilized her body. At the same time, her right hand struggled as if something was pulling her.


    Then, she felt that there were two spider silks on her right hand, and Tan Yong cut them off with a single saber.


    Seeing this, Li Li also smiled and said, "Since you all know that the other party has shown his trump card and is still here to watch, aren''t you nning to make a move?"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    "Wind Devouring-Aurora Arrow !"


    As soon as Li Li finished speaking, an old mechanical sound rang out in her ears. The ancient bow in Zhou Xin''s hand was instantly pulled to the full moon. As he shouted in a low voice, a silver aurora shot out from the bow string.


    Dong !


    The moment the arrow shot out, the space in front of Zhou Xin emitted an extremely heavy muffled sound. A silver aurora shed and shot straight at Tan Yong, who was attacking violently.

 Chapter 487: Azure Leaf Dragon Soul Devouring

    Chapter 487: Azure Leaf Dragon Soul Devouring


    Fast, too fast...!


    Just like Fu Sheng at that time, he was even worse off than Fu Sheng at that time. At this moment, Tan Yong was at the moment when he drew his saber...


    In addition, his reaction speed was even worse than Fu Sheng''s. Under the silver aurora arrow, he could only raise his saber horizontally.


    "Dang !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The sound of metal striking and bone cracking sounded almost at the same time. Tan Yong also had the strength of a Tier 5 expert, but at this critical moment, he was still able to block the fatal head-sting arrow with the Horizontal Saber.


    However, due to his hasty reaction and the fact that Zhou Xin was firing the arrow, it was the instant his crystal power surged and shed down. It was also the moment when his crystal power was exhausted and his entire body was emptied.


    In a hurry, Tan Yong''s crystal energy defense on his arms was extremely weak. Almost the moment the sharp arrow and Vermillion Bird de collided, his wrist bones cracked and his hands went soft.


    "Poke !"


    The Vermillion Bird Saber was already stabbed into the ground, and under the enormous power of the Aurora Arrow, its body quickly flew backwards.


    "Push  Push !"


    "Bang !"


    Tan Yong only took two steps back and suddenly stopped. Behind him, there were already two more figures. These two figures were naturally Long Ya and Lin Xu, who were quickly supporting him.


    In fact, if Lin Xu hadn''t used his spear to stop Tan Yong from retreating, the current Tan Yong would have been cut into two halves...


    Tan Yong turned around and saw Lin Xu and Long Ya. At the same time, he saw a scarlet spider silk soaked in fresh blood.


    "Thank you !"


    As Tan Yong thanked him, he quickly stabilized his body. Lin Xu said with a gloomy face, "Be careful, these spider silks are not a joke."


    Then, he looked at Long Ya and asked, "Long Ya, what should we do next? Should we directly open the Dragon Region?"


    Long Ya sighed, "Although it''s a little early, there''s nothing I can do about it. The other party is too strong, and he has such a perverted killing array to help him "


    "I don''t care about anything else, immediately open the Dragon Region and let everyone quickly gather together. Let''s first reduce the losses and save our lives."


    "Dong !"


    At the same time that Long Ya finished speaking, Lin Xu''s Azure Dragon Spear shot out, and crimson me crystal energy surged out from his body as he shouted out loudly.


    "Original Soul, Spear Soul-Unity !"


    Lin Xu, whose crystal power was surging wildly, instantly reached its peak. The Azure Dragon Spear in his hand seemed to be leisurely like a strange ghost as it shot into the space between Lin Xu''s eyebrows.


    "Ang !"


    No sound came out, but what was extremely strange was that Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and Li Li seemed to hear a roar of a dragon from the depths of their souls.


    An extremely strange green rune appeared between Lin Xu''s eyebrows, giving him a bit of dominance and charm.


    "Azure Wood Dragon Soul Realm-Awakening!"


    Amidst Lin Xu''s painful roar, Lin Xu''s spear on the pir had already bloomed with vigorous wood vitality.


    However, in an instant, willow-like branches and tender leaves appeared on the spear, turning it into a small willow tree about four meters tall.


    Moreover, with the birth of the "Little Willow Tree", a dark green energy field rippled out at an extremely fast speed. In just a moment, within a radius of fifty meters, it was covered by this dark green acoustic energy field.


    Within the so-called Dragon Soul Realm, illusory dragon shadows began to appear. They were extremely bizarre...


    The moment the Azure Wood Dragon Soul Realm was formed, the invisible spider silk that had originally enveloped it was instantly exposed, appearing dark green. The dark green dragon silhouettes quickly melted away, turning into the most primitive dark energy and ashes that fused into the so-called Dragon Soul Realm...


    When the Dragon Domain reached 10%, the crystal energy fluctuations on Lin Xu''s body quickly broke through to the peak of the Fifth Order, or even the Pseudo-Sixth Order, and it was still rising...


    "!"


    "Chi !"


    The sword rang, and the wind whistled. The Azure Dragon Spear entered the ground. Lin Xu quickly pulled out the sword from his waist, waved his sword, and shed down.


    "Boom!"


    In the howling wind, the surging me Sword Astral was like a wave of light that swept past everyone''s heads at an extremely fast speed. Countless invisible spider silks were cut by this zing sword, and even the top of the Tibetan Armament Room was marked with a scorched mark that could not see the end of the sword.


    At this moment, Lin Xu, who was surrounded by green mes, was like a me God of War. With a strong me aura, he roared crazily, "Everyone, pay attention, quickly charge into the Dragon Soul Realm !"


    Around Lin Xu, dozens of elites shot into the Dragon Soul Realm as soon as they heard Lin Xu''s words. The distant evolvers were also rapidly flying towards them.


    Li Li had already sensed that most of the spider silk in her hands and back were instantly cut off by Lin Xu''s ming sword auras.


    Countless evolvers quickly shot into the so-called Dragon Realm. However, there were still quite a few unlucky ghosts who encountered the intact spider silk and turned into undead souls beneath the sharp spider silk...


    Seeing this, Li Li wasn''t depressed at all. Instead, she looked at Lin Xu excitedly with her Azure Dragon Spear stabbed into the ground...


    Wood fires? What a treasure...!


    To actually be able to increase Lin Xu''s crystalline power and fire attribute abilities to such an extent, it''s very powerful...


    Then, on behalf of Heavenly Rock City, I will ept your generous gift...


    "Wow !"


    "This is a big move. Speaking of which, sister Li Li, you need to add some oil !"


    Qiangzi''s muffled teasing interrupted Li Li''s thoughts. Li Li rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "Speaking of which, are you two going to see the y?"


    Just as Li Li finished speaking, Zhou Xin said solemnly, "Minister Li, quickly reorganize your spider web formation "


    "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, activate the Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation and finish it quickly. Don''t forget, Sister Fei Na, what did you just tell me?!"


    With that, Zhou Xin quickly took a step forward, and Wang Yang and Qiangzi also quickly adjusted their positions...


    "Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation-Awaken!"


    The three of them emitted extremely brilliant and sharp three-colored golden light. Silver, ck, blood-red, and three-colored golden crystal energy interweaved and quickly merged together. In an instant, they formed an extremely mysterious and exquisite triangr formation pattern thatpletely enveloped the three of them.


    "Ao Wu !"


    Amidst the roar of the wolf, a strange silver Heavenly Wolf appeared at the center of the triangr formation pattern.


    A pair of sharp silver wings, one ck, two red above his head, three ferocious long horns, four ws blood red, a robust and streamlined body, ferocious, bloodthirsty, iparably shocking...


    The moment the Heavenly Wolf took shape, Zhou Xin quickly bent his bow and drew an arrow. The Heavenly Wolf quickly attached itself to the arrow, and the entire arrow instantly bloomed with a brilliant three-colored golden light, causing no one to dare to instruct.


    It was at this moment that Zhou Xin muttered to himself. He spat out all the crystal energy in his body and loosened the bowstring.


    "Dong !"


    "Wind Devouring-Heavenly Wolf Arrow !"


    "Ao Wu !"


    The arrow howled out from the heavenly wolf. Amidst the soul-shaking howl of the wolf, the space in front of Zhou Xin appeared obvious wrinkles, and even a few nothingness of ck appeared abruptly.


    On the ancient bow, the iparably brilliant three-colored arrow turned into a three-colored heavenly wolf and silently flew out at an extremely fast speed...


    However, although this arrow was silent, the unparalleled fluctuations of crystal power had already raised the vignce of Lin Xu, Long Ya, and Tan Yong, who had just gathered some elites.


    Even though Lin Xu, Tan Yong, and Long Ya had been prepared for this, their pupils contracted instinctively when they saw the tri-colored Heavenly Wolf appear. They instantly felt as if they were being stared at by a god of death.


    "Everyone  Quick !"


    "Increase the output of crystal power, release all of your crystal power into the Dragon Realm!"


    In fact, Long Ya had already known that Zhou Xin would never give them any chance to catch their breath the moment he shot the arrow.


    It was because if he were to stand at the other party''s position, the next strike would definitely be a thunderous one. However, he never expected that the other party''s thunderous attack would actually reach such a level.


    Under Long Ya''s roar, the thousands of elite evolvers in the Dragon Region instantly exploded with all their crystalline power, causing the branches and leaves on the "little willow tree" formed from the Azure Dragon Spear to flourish even more. At the same time, the illusory dragon shadow in the entire Dragon Region seemed to be even more solid...


    "Bo !"


    A Heavenly Wolf that shone with three special metallic lusters instantly pierced through space and distance like a bubble. It instantly pierced through the dark green outer barrier of the Dragon Realm and bit towards Lin Xu, who was standing beside the Little Willow Tree in the Dragon Realm.


    "Zi !"


    Like boiling hot oil dripping into the water, the three-colored Heavenly Wolf flew into the Dragon Domain, and its entire body began to vaporize. At this moment, its speed slowed down by half a notch.


    Lin Xu waited for this moment. The moment the Heavenly Wolf entered the Dragon Region, all of his azure mes erupted. His left hand shed through the air, pointing straight at the flying Heavenly Wolf and shouting loudly.


    "Azure Leaf Dragon Soul Devouring !"


    "Ang !"


    A low dragon roar seemed to resound in the depths of everyone''s souls. As Lin Xu shed through the air with his left hand and shouted, illusory dragon shadows flew past the willow tree at top speed.


    "H !"


    Countless exquisite "willow leaves" seemed to have been taken away from the "small tree" by the dragon shadows in an instant. Azure light shone as the dragon roared. However, in an instant, a single leaf had disappeared from the small tree. A mysterious dragon-shaped creature formed entirely from the exquisite "willow leaves" was born.


    The moment the dragon-shaped creature took shape, it seemed as if it knew its mission. With a flick of its tail, it charged towards the Heavenly Wolf that was already within reach.


    Lin Tian''s left hand guided the Azure Leaf Dragon Soul Devouring, and his right hand was not idle. As the Azure me Crystal Energy in his body swelled, a Sword Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral

 Chapter 488: One Arrow to Gouge Out the Heart

    Chapter 488: One Arrow to Gouge Out the Heart


    Under the life and death crisis, Tan Yong, Long Ya, and even all the elites in the arena who were able to help him all attacked with all their might in an instant.


    The moment the Heavenly Wolf Arrow pierced through the barrier of the Dragon Soul Realm, Tan Yong had already grasped his saber with both hands and poured his remaining crystal power into the Vermillion Bird Saber in an instant, transforming it into an even more destructive scarlet me power.


    Then, naturally, he unceremoniously lifted up numerous waves of mes and shed down towards the ferocious Heavenly Wolf...


    Long Ya began to work left and right. The dagger emitted an extremely resplendent golden light, transforming into two golden wheels that shot out at top speed...


    As for the elite evolvers, they naturally exerted all their strength to spray out strands of various colors of Dipper Qi.


    At this moment, the elites of the two cities in the Dragon Region practically exerted their full strength. It could be said that they were all determined to fight against the Heavenly Wolves that invaded the Dragon Region.


    "Dong !"


    "Awoo !"


    "Ang !"


    The Heavenly Wolf collided with the "Azure Dragon". A loud roar echoed in the room. The rtively sealed space echoed endlessly, causing a sonic boom in the room.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of thunderous echoes rang out, causing Lin Xu, Li Li, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang, who were standing at the exit, to feel their ears ringing.


    As for Lin Xu, Long Ya, and Tan Yong, who were closer to the source of the sound, they were naturally even more unlucky. Just the sound created by the collision between the Azure Dragon Soul and the Heavenly Wolf Arrow had already caused their ears and noses to bleed...


    In fact, some of the weaker Tier 5 mid-level evolvers actually vomited blood under this terrifying sound wave, temporarily losing their fighting strength...


    It was just the sound of the collision and the endless echoes, but the elites on Lin Xu''s side had already suffered heavy damage.


    "Bang!"


    The three-colored Heavenly Wolf formed from the Heavenly Wolf Arrow collided violently with the Azure Leaf Dragon Soul. After beingpressed to its limit, it exploded. With a bang, it waspletely released.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hula !"


    The sound of the wind whistled. Space was chaotic. Blood, ck, silver, cyan, and four-colored Berserk Crystal Energy instantly rendered the entire Tibetan Armament Room.


    The intense energy impact lifted the high soilyer, causing the upper and lower walls of the Tibetan Armament Room to be torn apart in an instant.


    "Ang !"


    "Awoo !"


    The soul-shaking roar of the wolf once again resounded in the depths of everyone''s souls. The Azure Dragon Soul scattered, countless green leaves scattered across the sky, and the Heavenly Wolf shattered, transforming into countless fine strands of sharp aura that shot out in all directions.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng peng peng!"


    Lin Xu, Tan Yong, Long Ya, and over a thousand elites swung out their saber and sword auras. They collided with the three-colored scattered auras, causing a dense explosion.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, even so, a wisp of tri-colored light still shot out of the terrifying energy storm, piercing through the gorgeous saber aura and sword aura like a river, shing past in a sh...


    "Puchi !"


    Blood sprayed out, and a hole the size of a bowl appeared in Lin Xu''s heart.


    ''Ding !''


    The sound of metal striking rang out, but the three-colored arrow pierced through his heart andnded on the Azure Dragon Spear that had transformed into a "little willow tree". A crisp sound of metal striking rang out.


    It was obvious that this Azure Dragon Spear was far from being as easy to destroy as it looked. With the powerful arrows carefully crafted by Zi Mo Wuxianyan, it was actually unable to leave a single mark on it. The material could be seen to be ordinary.


    However, this arrow wasn''tpletely useless. Without Lin Xu''s control, the Azure Dragon Spear withdrew such a powerful arrow. In an instant, the green light dissipated, reverting to the Dragon Spear and falling down.


    "Cough cough !"


    Lin Xu''s heart exploded, and he only reacted at this moment. He coughed lightly and suddenly spat out arge amount of blood. He staggered two steps forward and was about to copse...


    "Young Master Lin !"


    Long Ya and Tan Yong finally reacted. As they shouted at the same time, they quickly supported him. At this moment, Lin Xu''s pupils had already shrunk to the shape of needles.


    Obviously, in this moment of life and death, he was even more frightened...


    However, this brat was still considered a number one figure. In just an instant, he woke up amidst fear and terror. He immediately pulled on Long Ya and said dispiritedly,


    "Pfft! Quick! Take me to the Dragon Spear!"


    Hearing this, Long Ya and Tan Yong instantly understood what he meant and immediately nodded to stop him from continuing.


    However, he didn''t do what he said. Instead, he flew out in a stride...


    In fact, Long Ya and Tan Yong were stunned when they saw the big hole in Lin Xu''s chest.


    As soon as Lin Xu mentioned it, the two of them naturally understood what Lin Xu meant.


    Azure Dragon Spear...!


    That''s right, the Azure Dragon Spear...!


    As the treasure of Azure Dragon City, the wooden Azure Dragon Spear naturally had a speechless healing ability.


    Lin Xu''s meaning was iparably simple. Naturally, he wanted Long Ya and Tan Yong to bring him to the Azure Dragon Spear so that he could heal himself...


    However, Long Ya did not listen to him. Instead, he flew to the side of the Azure Dragon Spear with a single step. He lifted the Azure Dragon Spear in one hand and was about to return to Lin Xu and Tan Yong''s side...


    "Invisible Spider Weave Formation-Pattern Painting !"


    However, at this moment, Li Li, whose entire body was shrouded in green light, raised her hands in the air as she muttered, and the invisible spider web formation was activated again.


    Moreover, with Li Li''s fingers moving, Long Ya''s entire body had already made up for countless invisible spider silk in an instant...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of fine debris once again resounded through the dpidated Tibetan Armament Room. Under Li Li''s control, the two hundred elites of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds, Bears, and Apes were mobilized with all their strength.


    On the four walls of the Tibetan Armament Room, the crystal force patterns were drawn, the demonic spider reappeared, and the invisible spider web formation once again revealed its ferocious appearance...


    At this time, the hearing of everyone in the Tibetan Armament Room had been seriously damaged by the collision just now, and they hadn''t fully recovered. Naturally, they couldn''t hear such a faint sound of wind...


    "Puchi  Puchi !"


    Blood sprayed out, limbs scattered, and the Dragon Domain disappeared. The invisible spider silk was dyed red again, and the elites that had gathered were reduced by more than 50%.


    Moreover, most of the elites who died this time were concerned about their young master. They quickly stood up and walked towards Lin Xu, preparing to protect the elites of Azure Dragon City.


    As they walked, they were cut into pieces by the extremely sharp spider silk. Long Ya, who was about to step back to Lin Xu and use the Azure Dragon Spear to save his life, also lost an arm while swinging his left arm.


    Fresh blood sprayed out, rendering the dense spider silk around him like a bloody cage, imprisoning him within it, causing Long Ya to frown deeply, not daring to move at all...

 Chapter 489: The Struggle of Pu Yu

    Chapter 489: The Struggle of Pu Yu


    The elites of Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird in the southern Tibetan Armament Room had fallen into Li Li''s trap and entered an absolutely passive state.


    On the other two sides of the Tibetan Armament Room, the Heavenly Rock City side and the Five Cities Alliance Army side were also in a state of intense battle...


    In the Eastern Tibetan Armament Room.


    In the entire Tibetan Armament Room, it could be said to be extremely strange...


    In the originally dim underground troop room, rainbow light shed, seven-colored mist was ethereal, and there were gorgeous butterflies that danced from within, like an immortal realm.


    On the four walls of the Tibetan Armament Room, an illusory ss-like mirror appeared. Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi were connected for two years. They stood in a strange position, and their crystalline power had soared to the peak.


    On the ring road outside the Tibetan Armament, the three hundred Five Bird Elites also stood in good positions, their entire bodies erupting with crystal power to the pinnacle.


    It was clear that this immortal-like scene was naturally Lady Ruoxue''s Illusory Colored Chaos Formation, and these Five Bird Elites were naturally an extremely important part of this grand formation.


    They were all using their full strength to contribute their crystal power through the formation patterns beneath their feet, so that Sister Ruoxue could activate this terrifying formation...


    At this moment, what was happening in Sister Ruoxue''s Illusory Rainbow Immortal Realm was a little creepy...


    Sabers and swords rang out, blood sprayed out, limbs scattered, muddy flesh and blood scattered. The elites of Qilin and Baize City seemed to havepletely fallen into some kind of abnormal berserk state...


    They were actually killing each other...!


    That''s right, they were fighting each other. The eyes of these fellows shone with rainbow light, as if they had lost all humanity. Under the eruption of the crystal energy in their bodies, they roared wildly while violently destroying everything around them.


    In the entire Tibetan Armament Room, there was an extremely strange scene. In the gorgeous Immortal Realm, thousands of crazy beast-like humans were fighting against each other...


    All kinds of crystalline power, apanied by the scattering of the blood limbs, outlined this extremely strange scene...


    Perhaps, they could no longer be called humans, they could only be called a group of mindless humanoid beasts...


    Of course, in the entire Tibetan Armament Room, in the Qilin and ck Tortoise Cities, there were still sober fellows?


    The answer is naturally-yes!


    In the right corner of the Tibetan Armament Room, hundreds of elite warriors, as well as Cao Xuefeng, Pu Yu, Nara, and the most elite Fifteenth Grade high elites were all hiding in a strange milky white translucent light shield.


    This strange white light shield was quite extraordinary. It seemed to be able to withstand the attack of the Illusory Colored Chaotic Array. Everyone in the light shield did not lose their minds.


    At the center of the white light shield, Nara Brigade''s Pu Yu was standing proudly with a staff in his hand. His beautiful face was filled with solemn anxiety.


    Cao Xuefeng also scolded with a gloomy expression, "Damn it  I''ve been bought "


    "Pu Yu, what should we do next !"


    Pu Yu sighed in her heart. In fact, the moment the other party activated the grand formation, she already knew that they were doomed this time.


    That''s right, what the young master of the Cao n said in front of him was right. They were indeed sold...


    Or rather, it wasn''t just them, the entire Five Cities Alliance had been sold...


    Heavenly Rock City had a pretty good game, and it could even be said to be aplete victory.


    When they were still dreaming naively, Heavenly Rock City had already been designed step by step, slowly dragging them into the endless abyss...


    What was even more terrifying was that this time, not only was the Five Cities Alliance going to die, the Nara Brigade was alsopletely entangled in it...


    Originally, they were finished. ording to the organization structure of the Nara Brigade, Qilin City was finished, and even the Five Cities Alliance was finished. To them, they wouldn''t lose too much. At most, they would have to rely on another faction.


    However, this time, the Nara Brigade could be considered to be mobilizing. The eight experimental subjects, the four jade-level leaders, and even the captain who had been missing for a long time would personally appear tomorrow.


    Under such circumstances, if they were not dealt with properly, the Nara Brigade would most likely bepletely annihted by the cleansing of Heavenly Rock City.


    Moreover, from the looks of it now, the oue seemed to have long been determined, given the current situation and the style of Heavenly Rock City.


    Once they made their move, they would definitely have cut off all of their retreat, not to mention the fact that the Five Cities Alliance chose to put all their eggs in one basket.


    This time, they were afraid that they had escaped cmity...


    In fact, hearing Cao Xuefeng''s question, Pu Yu had already put his life and death aside, and his mind was filled with thoughts of how to send out the message.


    However, when she thought of this, she didn''t know what kind of news to pass on. Could it be that she told the captain not to attack the God Race tomorrow morning?


    Whether the Rock King is seriously injured or not, let alone the leader of the God Race, he is a real Tier 6 warrior. What if he can really take down the Rock King...?


    Then wouldn''t they be able to solve this crisis easily...?


    However, not to mention the countless mysteries revealed in this entire incident, the Rock King''syout was sorge, and his mind was so delicate that it was already beyond the reach of anyone.


    Not to mention anything else, Zhang Liang was full of courage to swindle Zhang Liang into surrender, as well as a series of bright and dark messages. He yed with the five great cities in apuse, and then he cheated on himself to injure them. He didn''t need to say anything else at all...


    Even more terrifying, the Rock King already knew that the God Race wasing. He already had a strategy to deal with them...


    Two thoughts, at this moment, these two thoughts were frantically fighting in her mind...


    If it was the first possibility, they would only have to wait until eight o''clock tomorrow morning, waiting for the God Race to take down the Rock King in one fell swoop and give them a thorough reward.


    If thetter was the case, the Five Cities Alliance, the Five Cities Alliance Army, and their Nara Brigade would all be crushed to ashes by the dual suppression of Heavenly Rock City...


    And the most helpless thing was that even in this situation, Pu Yu still showed too much anxiety...


    After all, there were hundreds of elite evolvers present. Everyone was dumbfounded, but they were only dumbfounded. They had yet to give uppletely.


    However, once he told the truth, the morale of the army would definitely copse. The other party would probably not even need to fight, and could directly ept the captives...


    What should I do, what should I do...!


    Cao Xuefeng''s heart was already uneasy. This time, he was afraid that he would suffer a great loss, but in his heart, there was still a sliver of luck...


    However, this sliver of luck also disappeared in front of the silent Pu Yu in an instant...


    Pu Yu helplessly looked at Cao Xuefeng and immediately smiled, "Young Master, as you can see, our situation is not so good."


    "Everyone should have seen it just now. This grand formation is extremely difficult to deal with. It is not only an illusion formation, it is also a sealing formation !"


    "The heavens can''t. There''s no way to escape. We''re trapped here. Outside, there are countless crazyrades who have lost their minds. They''re fighting each other..."


    "Truth be told, the situation is urgent. For the sake of today, we only have one way to go."


    "That''s to defend with all our might until 8:00 tomorrow morning. As long as the God Race attacks, the crisis on our side will definitely be resolved by ourselves !"

 Chapter 490: Six-Winged Light Nether

    Chapter 490: Six-Winged Light Nether


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. He immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, why did he forget? There is an iparably powerful God Race !"


    "As long as they kill the Rock King and Zhu Yifan dies, everything in front of them will be nothing!"


    "That''s right, stick to it !"


    "Pu Yu, everything is up to you. What support do you need? Try your best to open your mouth !"


    A strange light shed in Pu Yu''s eyes as he said in a deep voice, "With my spiritual energy alone, this immunity barrier won''tst long. I need the support of the Spirit Evolution Realm."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng immediately looked around and said solemnly, "All Qilin City, listen to the orders of the Spirit Evolution Cultivator. From now on, you guys will assist Sister Pu Yu with all your might and hold this immunity barrier down for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Amidst the noise, there were a few neat responses. Four Spirit Evolution cultivators walked forward from the crowd.


    As for He Yujun, who was standing on Cao Xuefeng''s left, he naturally knew the current situation. He immediately said with extreme seriousness, "ck Tortoise City, all the Spirit Evolution Cultivators present listen to my orders. From now on, all of you will also assist Sister Pu Yu!"


    "Yes !"


    As he shouted in unison, another five or six Spirit Evolution Cultivators walked out. Seeing this, Pu Yu''s heart finally rxed.


    "Very good. With the support of these ten or so Spirit Evolution Cultivators, it shouldn''t be a problem to support the immunity shield."


    "The other evolvers, form a circle to defend against those who have lost their minds and break into the immunity barrier inrge numbers !"


    Pu Yu''s words were quickly conveyed. Hundreds of elites quickly found their positions and began to guard against death.


    In fact, those who lost their minds were not targeting anyone, because they werepletely unable to distinguish between friends and enemies.


    In other words, in their eyes, everyone except themselves was the enemy, the target of their hunt...


    Without consciousness, that meant that there would be no organized impact...


    Therefore, even in such a chaotic environment, this immunity barrier did not suffer too much after it was formed. A person who identally lost his mind would be instantly subdued or killed if he rushed into it.


    Ling Wanyao, who had always been an entric spirit, saw the situation in that corner and asked, "My sister Ruoxue, those fellows seem to have stabilized their footing in your formation."


    "How is it? Aren''t you going to add something to them?"


    After hearing this, Ruoxue noisily nced at the corner on the right and said in a deep voice, "Really? I was originally thinking of storing some essence. Since they are so capable, then let''s add some more ingredients."


    With that, Ji Ruoxue bent her finger and pointed between her eyebrows like a bolt of lightning, muttering in a low voice.


    "Illusory Colored Chaos Formation-Demon Puppet !"


    As Ji Ruoxue muttered to herself, the crystalline power in her body suddenly expanded, and her eyes turned into a pair of seven-colored demonic pupils in an instant.


    Seven-Colored Demonic Eye, also known as the Butterfly Dream Misty Eye, is the ability derived from thebination of Ji Ruoxue''s own bloodline and her innate spiritual power.


    These eyes weren''t as abnormal as Fei Na and Zhou Xin in terms of vision, but they were already extremely abnormal in terms of the increase in spiritual energy and innate ability of the Spirit Element.


    As Ji Ruoxue opened her eyes, the entire Tibetan Armament Room instantly fell silent. All the elites of the two cities who had lost their rationality and were fighting crazily instantly stopped moving.


    They began to blink their eyes, as if they were struggling for thest time. However, it was useless in front of the formidable battle formation and Ji Ruoxue''s boundless spiritual energy.


    All struggles were futile...!


    Seeing everyone''s stillness and struggle, Cao Xuefeng''s face was filled with joy. He immediately smiled and said, "Haha, even if you were Ji Ruoxue, you wouldn''t be able to hold on to so many people''s actions by using a mental energy secret technique!"


    However, just as Cao Xuefeng finished speaking, the struggling crowd instantly stopped struggling. Except for a very small number of people, who were bleeding from seven holes, they fell on the spot.


    Within the Tibetan Armament Room, outside the immunity barrier, the elites of the more than 1,000 cities that had survived the bloody storm had practically unified their movements in an instant.


    Regardless of which direction he was originally standing facing, at this moment, it was as if he had received a mysterious guidance. He turned around and looked at Cao Xuefeng and the others in the right corner.


    Furthermore, what was extremely strange was that these fellows'' eyes had all turned into strange seven-colored demonic pupils at this moment, so no one dared to look directly at them.


    "Chi !"


    "Roar !"


    The wind howled and roared repeatedly. Under the terrified gazes of Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, and even Pu Yu, the entire Tibetan Armament Room.


    All the Seven-Colored Demon Puppets within the immunity barrier instantly erupted with crystalline power, charging towards this aspect of the barrier.


    "Not good !"


    "Hurry up and organize the defensive line !"


    Cao Xuefeng and He Yujun cried out in horror almost at the same time.


    "Chi !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    In the howling of the wind, endless sounds of air breaking rang out. The people present were all rank five evolvers. Their entire bodies were covered in crystalline battle armor. At the same time, the sword aura filled the entire Tibetan Armament Room like rain, heading towards the crowd within the immunity barrier at an extremely fast speed.


    "Shield !"


    Under such circumstances, Cao Xuefeng shouted and raised his hand. Metal crystalline power gathered in front of him in an instant to form a crystalline power shield.


    In fact, at this time, there was no need for anyone to warn him. Under such a crisis, everyone present knew how to deal with it.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Within the immunity barrier, although there weren''t many advantages in terms of numbers, in terms of quality, there was a huge advantage. Simrly, the sound of air-piercing could be heard continuously, and countless saber auras and sword qi could be released to face it.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Tibetan Armament Room seemed to have suddenlyunched a fireworks party. With a thunderous boom, the various colored crystal energies exploded like fireworks...


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    On the milky white translucent barrier of spiritual energy immunity, ripples of various colors flickered on the crystalline shields, and some of them were even broken by the iing Astral Qi Bullets.


    "Dang !"


    The sound of swords hitting each other rang out, and the Seven-Colored Demon Puppet Army charged forward with a ferocious posture. In an instant, the two sides entered a melee battle.


    Puchi!


    A mo puppet army rushed forward in an instant, seemingly too ferocious. It actually ignored the other party''s sword filled with Dipper Qi into its abdomen and charged into its embrace by itself. While the other party was stunned, it abruptly chopped off the other party''s head with a saber.


    Blood remnants flew about, blood sprayed out from his head, and an extremely bloody scene once again appeared in the Immortal-like Tibetan Armament Room.


    These seven-colored golems, their will had long been controlled by Sister Ruoxue, and the order given to them by Sister Ruoxue was extremely simple.


    To destroy all non-puppet humans at all costs...


    Therefore, the people inside the barrier were facing a group of death warriors who were no different from their own strength and didn''t feel any pain, regardless of life or death.


    That''s right, the dead...!


    In fact, no matter which side fell during the battle, it didn''t make much difference to Ruoxue and the others. They were all enemies, but who would live longer and who would live less...


    However, the fierceness of the Demon Puppet Army also aroused Cao Xuefeng''s bloodlust. With a violent sword strike, he chopped off a head of the Demon Puppet and shouted, "Listen up, the brave will win in the narrow path. In this situation, the brave will live, the timid will die, kill !"


    With that, killing intent soared into the sky, forming a solid circle with He Yujun and dozens of Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm cultivators to protect the beautiful Pu Yu.


    Although the puppet army didn''t care about life or death, there was still a gap in strength. Although they weren''t afraid of life or death, they had lost their original spirituality. For a moment, the two sides were stuck in a stalemate.


    Seeing this, Sister Ruoxue was somewhat dissatisfied. She immediately said, "Speaking of which,dies, shouldn''t we work now?"


    Ling Wanyao immediately replied, "It''s time for the activity, but none of the eight experimental subjects have appeared yet."


    Compared to Ling Wanyao''s lively jump, the two girls were much more obedient.


    As Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, the two of them held hands together. Their faces were filled with solemnity, and in an instant, their entire bodies blossomed with pure ck, white, and light-dark crystalline power.


    Furthermore, strangely enough, in an instant, the light and dark crystalline power that the two of them were supposed to sh with each other actuallybined in an extremely strange manner with the small hands they were tightly clenching.


    "Rumble !"


    Space rumbled. Thebination of the two of them didn''t seem to be as simple as one plus one. This ck, one hundred, and two bursts of crystal power actually caused the space in front of them to distort to a limited extent.


    At this moment, the entire Tibetan Armament Room suddenly rang out, and the two of them muttered coldly.


    "Six-Winged Light Nether-Lin...!"


    "Roar !"


    A tiger roar resounded out from the depths of his soul, sweeping through the entire arena. A gigantic ck-and-white tiger that was symmetrical and symmetrical appeared with one heart and one mind.


    It was like the bloodline outer garments of the two of them. However, what was extremely bizarre was that this Light Nether was not an ordinary two-winged Light Nether. It actually split out three wings at the root of its wings.


    The three wings on the left were the wings of light that emitted zing white light, while the three wings on the right were the wings of darkness that contained deep ck light.


    As for the aura fluctuations on their bodies, the moment the Six-winged Light Nether appeared, it instantly soared to the peak of the Fifth Order, and finally even reached the Pseudo-Sixth Order.


    Not to mention Cao Xuefeng who was in the array, even Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao, who were standing at the side, were dumbfounded and shocked.

 Chapter 491: The Might of the Underworld of Light

    Chapter 491: The Might of the Underworld of Light


    In fact, both of them knew, or even the entire upper echelons of Heavenly Rock knew...


    After Yifan bestowed the Light Nether bloodline on them, the two of them had always had many wonderful moves tobine light and darkness...


    However, they didn''t expect the two of them to have such a powerful amplification technique. The intensity of the amplification technique had actually reached such an unbelievable level.


    Then, with one heart and one mind, the two of them even subverted Ji Ruoxue and the others'' cognition. The moment the Six-winged Light Nether appeared, the two of them sped their hands together and silently pressed down on the void.


    "Six-Winged Light Nether-Zhen...!"


    As the two of them whispered and pressed down in the void, the gigantic Six-winged Light Nether also extended its right w and swiftly entered the formation.


    "Pfft!"


    "Rumble !"


    A loud explosion rumbled like thunder. Space trembled. In the midst of the chaos, Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, Pu Yu, and the rest of the people inside the immunity barrier could clearly see that the giant strange tiger had already extended its ws towards them. Its speed was so fast that it was like a giant ck-and-white lightning bolt that it bombarded towards them at an extremely high speed.


    Pu Yu''s pupils contracted violently, and he hurriedly said, "Number two, number three,plete all of them at the fastest speed, quickly !"


    "Ah !"


    "Awoo !"


    A dog roar and a wolf roar sounded almost at the same time. When the two tower-like sweats heard the sound of the unpolished jade, they rushed out of the group and quickly blocked in front of Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, Pu Yu, and the others.


    Then, under Cao Xuefeng, Pu Yu''s proud gaze, and everyone''s horrified gaze, the two of them began to grow rapidly...


    First of all, their hair was growing rapidly, their skin was rapidly cracking, their veins were exposed and coiled, their bodies were swollen, and they let out roars that did not seem like they were living.


    His head began to sharpen, and a terrifying saa appeared on both of their necks, as if something was about to break out of it...


    As their bodies rapidly expanded, the two of them instantly grew to a height of five meters. Their armorspletely exploded, revealing needle-like hairs on their bodies.


    "Pfft!"


    At their necks, the saa broke open and began to grow rapidly. Very quickly, it grew into a brand new head. However, at this moment, they could no longer be called humans.


    "Ah !"


    "Awoo !"


    In just an instant, the so-called number 2 and number 3 that Pu Yu spoke of hadpletelypleted their transformation...


    In front of the elites inside the immunity barrier, two extremely tall monsters appeared. They were about five meters tall and almost touched the top of the Tibetan Armament Room.


    The most terrifying thing was that their heads had changed from one to two, or even three...


    Both of their bodies had hair like steel needles, covering their entire bodies like special armor...


    The one on the left had red-brown hair, ck-purple demonic mes blooming all over his body, dense ws, and three giant dog heads on his shoulders.


    That''s right, it''s the kobold...!


    At this moment, he looked like an extremely terrifying and strong three-headed kobold. As for hispanion, he was naturally no different from him.


    His figure wasn''t much different, but his hair and the raging mes on his body were ck. Compared to the mes on the three-headed kobolds, it seemed purer. Moreover, his head was a wolf''s head, and there were only two of them.


    As they transformed, their auras instantly exploded. In an instant, they forcefully stepped from a Tier 5 high to a Tier 5 pinnacle...


    Under the gaping gazes of the elites of the two cities and Ji Ruoxue and the others in the immunity barrier, Nara Brigade''s eight experimental subjects were two.


    Two-headed wolf, three-headed dog, officially on stage...


    However, there wasn''t much time for them to show up at this moment. The transformation had just beenpleted, and the opponent''s violent attacks were almost imminent.


    Laboratory Subjects 2 and 3, which had already turned into monsters, instantly closed in. The mes on their bodies merged extremely quickly. However, in an instant, a ck-purple me shield appeared above their heads.


    The elite evolvers of the immunity barrier had already instinctively surged with their crystalline power, gathering powerful crystalline energy shields to block the barrier.


    "Rumble !"


    A rumbling sound did not give everyone much time. The Six-winged Light Nether w had already transformed into a gigantic pir of ck and white light, suppressing it with a rumble.


    Dong!


    "Rumble!"


    Space trembled, the earth rolled, the three-headed dog, the two-headed wolf, the two-headed wolf, and the ck and white pirs of light collided with each other.


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. The ck and white pirs of light and the ck and purple me shield seemed to have frozen.


    Apart from the intersection, the ck light and the ck-purple mes all seemed to have stopped.


    "Ka ka ka  Ka ka !"


    Under the stalemate, it was several meters long and didn''t sound long, but to the warring parties, it was like centuries. The sound of cracking could be heard, and energy of all colors overflowed in all directions. Countless cracks appeared on the ck-purple shield...


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang!"


    After a loud explosion, the me shield instantly exploded. The ck and white pirs of light no longer stopped them. They continued to descend like firecrackers, breaking through countless crystalline shields and bombarding the three-headed dog and the two-headed wolf.


    At this moment, the two-headed wolf and the three-headed dog no longer had any way to retreat. Crystal energy surged wildly as they hugged their heads and turned into two enormous mes that blocked their path. However, in an instant, their enormous bodies werepletely submerged.


    "Bang!"


    The earth trembled like thunder, deafening. The three hundred elites of the Five Birds'' Illusory Rainbow Array Patterns had actually cracked at this moment.


    The immortal-like scene waspletely destroyed. The space was chaotic, dust covered the sky, and even the illusion-colored chaotic array shook twice...


    Under the violent suppression of the ck and white pirs of light, the Tibetan Armament Room could be said to be thrown upside down. Countless magical puppets, as well as Tier 5 elites within the immunity barrier, were knocked to the ground by the leakage of the ck and white pirs of light.


    The so-called immunity barrier was instantly pierced like a bubble under the violent ck and white light pir.


    In fact, under the suppression of the ck and white light pirs, the iparably solid, mirror-like illusion-colored chaotic array patterns caved in, revealing a huge pit.


    Although they weren''t broken, Ji Ruoxue and all the elites of the Five Birds who had set up the formation trembled.


    Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao looked at the sisters in shock. They didn''t expect that they had already grown to such a degree...


    However, shock was astonishment. Ji Ruoxue''s hand was not slow at all. The moment she saw the other party''s immunity barrier shatter, her crystal power and spiritual power interweaved violently. She raised her hand and muttered in a low voice.


    "Illusory Colored Chaos Formation-Miasma !"


    At the same time, countless seven-colored mist discs flew out of his hands happily. As these butterflies flew, they truly blossomed with dense, colorful mist.


    However, in an instant, the Tibetan Armament Room turned into a colorful mist-shrouded Immortal Realm. Of course, this Immortal Realm was something that ordinary people couldn''t afford to endure...


    At the same time that the colorful mist instantly spread out, countless people around Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, and Pu Yu, who had not lost their minds before, revealed ferocious expressions and began to struggle.


    At the same time that Pu Yu cried out, he immediately grabbed the staff in his hand and poured his spiritual energy into it. He quickly opened the barrier and shouted,


    "Young Master, Young Master He, all Spirit Evolution cultivators, quickly approach me. Pay attention to yourpanions who have lost their minds !"


    "Quick...!"


    In this noisy environment, even a guy like Pu Yu gritted his teeth and roared crazily.


    "Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta !"


    Under such circumstances, naturally, no one was in ink. Cao Xuefeng and He Yujun didn''t hesitate to cut down the fellow blocking their path and rushed to Pu Yu at top speed.


    In an instant, a milky white, translucent immunity area appeared in the right corner of the Tibetan Armament Room.


    However, this immunity barrier was much smaller than before. Apart from Pu Yu, Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, and the remaining six experiments in Nara...


    Only a few dozen Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm experts and over a hundred Tier 5 Intermediate Realm experts remained. There were no more than two hundred of them...


    Everyone else had already been exposed, and in the Illusory Colored Chaos Array, exposing them for a certain period of time meant that their minds had been robbed, and that they were already standing on the opposite side of themselves...


    At this moment, there were over a thousand Heartless Demon Puppets outside the immunity barrier. Their eyes were like neon rays, and they quickly surrounded them amidst the violent surge of crystal power.


    Puchi!


    "Ah  Ah  Ah !"


    Blood sprayed out, and almost at the same time as the wolf, dog, and howl, mes rose from the pit of the formation.


    "Bang !"


    A heavy objectnded on the ground, and two blood shadows rushed up from the pit andnded on the side of the pit...


    These two blood shadows were three-headed dogs and two-headed wolves that had withstood most of the power of the Six-winged Light Nether w. At this moment, they were relying on the power of fire to charge forward...


    However, right now, they were a little miserable. Both of their arms hadpletely disappeared...


    The red-brown-haired three-headed dog had originally had three heads, but now only half of its head was left. Its legs bulged and exploded, and a bone branch came out from within. It was obviously crippled, while the twin-headed wolf was even stranger. Other than missing a head and a pair of hands, its other parts were all intact.


    However, his body had strangely lost arge amount of weight. It seemed that under the impact of that energy, or rather, under the w of the Six-winged Light Nether, he had actually lost weight. His body had be skinny and iparably weak...

 Chapter 492: Setting a Meter to Break the Formation

    Chapter 492: Setting a Meter to Break the Formation


    Cao Xuefeng saw two bloody shadows rushing out of the pit. He didn''t see them clearly. He only knew that something had rushed up. Combined with the previous battle, he immediately said anxiously, "Not good, Pu Yu, those two fellows actually didn''t die. What should we do?"


    Hearing this, Pu Yu immediately chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, Young Master. How could the eight top quality products of Nara Laboratory be so easily controlled?"


    "Number four, number five, you guys go out and give number two, number three, inject this...!"


    "No.1, No.6, No.7, No.8, you guys guard the surroundings, don''t let those guys rush in !"


    At the same time, he pulled out two slightly muddy green needles from his tactical bag and handed them to the two strong men behind him.


    Behind them, a group of strong men and a loli did not answer when they heard the order. Two of them raised their hands and took it. They nodded their heads and rushed out of the barrier at top speed, breaking through the encirclement and arriving at the side of the three dogs and the two-headed wolf at top speed.


    Without giving No.2 or No.3 any time to react, the two giant needles quickly inserted themselves into their mouths and began to inject.


    At this moment, a strange light shed in Pu Yu''s eyes, and he said somewhat dispiritedly, "Young Master, this situation is already very clear "


    "We''ve already fallen into an absolute disadvantage. This terrifying psychedelic array is unbreakable. Let''s not talk about carrying it until tomorrow morning !"


    "I''m afraid that even an hour will be difficult to handle. How should I do it? Let''s make a decision !"


    Under such circumstances, Cao Xuefeng''s heart was already in a state of chaos. He immediately said anxiously, "Break the formation ? How can it be broken ?"


    "This damned array is filled with poisonous miasma. Once it exits the immunity barrier, it will be in danger of being controlled !"


    Hearing this, He Yujun immediately replied, "Brother Cao is right. More importantly, we don''t know anything about this terrifying illusion formation. Even if we want to break it, we can''t do anything about it!"


    Pu Yu looked at the two so-called young masters in front of him, and when he thought about what the Rock King was nning, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart...


    Withoutparison, there was no harm. They were still a few years older than the Rock King and were officially at the peak of their lives. However,pared to the Rock King, they were no longer even worthy to carry their shoes.


    Thinking of this, Pu Yu also secretly hated, why did the organization choose such a camp at that time...


    However, although he was full of thoughts, he patiently exined, "I don''t know what this formation is called..."


    "Actually, this is the first time I''vee into contact with formations. I don''t even know as much about them as you two !"


    ''"However, ording to our observations since the battle, it is not without traces. Judging from the main function of this formation and the method of setting it up, the main one of this formation must be Queen Die Meng-Ji Ruoxue!"


    "In my opinion, since they are arranged by humans, that means that as long as we defeat the main formation master, the formation will be self-destructive !"


    When Cao Xuefeng heard this, a cold light shed in his eyes. He immediately said, "Defeating Ji Ruoxue ! Is it possible in this kind of environment ?"


    He Yujun looked. Ji Ruoxue, who was standing at the entrance of the Tibetan Armament Room and controlling the formation, looked at the thousands of Seven-Colored Demon Puppets between the two sides. He sighed and said, "Yes, in this kind of environment, can you rush over?"


    Pu Yu''s heart was filled with contempt, and his face was still solemn as he said, "Under such circumstances, if all eight of the top-notch products were to attack at full strength, it would not be impossible for all of the Tier 5 high-ranking experts to fight without all their strength."


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Then what are you talking about? Put all your topbat strength together, plus Baize City''s topbat strength, and break it with all your might. As long as this formation is broken, then this woman will not be able to do anything to us!"


    Seeing this, He Yujun''s expression darkened. In the end, he helplessly agreed, "At this point, there is no other way to go. It''s impossible to defend it. Let''s fight it out."


    "If we don''t break the formation, I''m afraid we''ll be wasted to death in this formation !"


    "Ah !"


    "Awoo !"


    The howling wolf roared. The three-headed dog and the two-headed wolf stood up again. Their injuries had mostly healed.


    Moreover, at this moment, there was still green light flowing around their bodies, as if it was elerating the restoration of their bodies...


    The important thing was that they were standing in the miasma array, but they weren''t controlled by Sister Ruoxue''s array. Their pupils were filled with green light.


    "Dong  Dong !"


    As the earth trembled, monster-like experimental subjects 2 and 3 recovered from their injuries, and the city kicked with all its might, rushing towards the exit of the Tibetan Armament Room at top speed.


    "Puchi !"


    As the three-headed dog and the two-headed wolf were already running, their limbs unknowinglynded on the ground. Intense demonic mes ignited all over their bodies. They were like two bulldozers as they rushed out of thousands of mid-tier ss 5 golems at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this, Ling Wanyao couldn''t help but tease again, "Wow, this is so fierce! Why is it like Little Qiang mutated? It''s like a fucking needle! What kind of monster is this?"


    Ji Ruoxue said unhappily, "Don''t be poor. Come, give my sister some firepower. I''ll let them return to the furnacepletely."


    Hearing this, Ling Wanyao restrained her expression and said solemnly, "Alright. Let''s begin."


    "Chi !"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the violent blue mes on Ling Wanyao''s body exploded, and her crystal power reached its limit in an instant. At the same time, she muttered in a low voice.


    "Illusory Colored Chaos Formation-Blue me Mirror !"


    "Blue mes surged and condensed. However, in an instant, they had already condensed into a mirror in front of him. It was like a real mirror."


    The moment the mirror took shape, Ji Ruoxue''s entire body surged with crystal energy, and her entire body emitted an extremely dazzling colorful light. She raised her hands and muttered in a low voice.


    "Illusory Colored Chaos Formation-Cold me Butterfly Dance !"


    At the same time, countless colorful butterflies flew out of her hand like a rainbow. Unlike before, the butterflies that flew out of her hand were emitting an iparably cold aura.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The butterflies were like rainbows as they flew through the mirror with iparable precision.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Under the blending of ice and fire, the sound of the wind was still the same. There wasn''t anything bad about it. The moment the butterflies flew past the mirror, their speed increased dramatically. In fact, they even increased by one size.


    The color disc, which was originally only the size of a bottle lid, flew past the mirror and turned into the size of a fist.


    Not only that, fierce rainbow mes were ignited all over his body, and three dogs and two-headed wolves flew towards him at an extremely high speed.

 Chapter 493: Three-Sided Battle

    Chapter 493: Three-Sided Battle


    The mes shrouded the butterflies, making them look even more beautiful...


    However, the more beautiful things were, the more dangerous they were. When they flew into the formation, the surrounding space distorted a little...


    It could be seen that these butterflies were far more than just beautiful samples. One had to know that they were the products of Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao working together.


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    Three-Headed Dog, Two-Headed Wolf, Big Step Meteor, Extremely Fast, In just a few steps, they were already less than 50 meters away from the exit...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    It was at this moment that they encountered a group of ice me discs flying towards them at top speed amidst the wind of fine debris.


    However, at this moment, the group of dishes no longer flew randomly, but turned into a tornado of colorful mes, gently weing them...


    The three-headed dog and the two-headed wolf saw the colorful me whirlpool formed by the group of ice me butterflies attacking. There seemed to be me power flickering on it. They immediately chose not to dodge and not to dodge. As the mes exploded, their ws swept forward into the void.


    "Chi !"


    The mes surged and the wind whistled. Following the sweep of the two monsters, two pairs of extremely solid me ws shot towards the colorful me whirlwind formed by the Ice me Butterfly.


    As the mes surged out of their bodies, the two monsters sprinted towards the exit without slowing down at all.


    "Pfft!"


    With a soft sound, it was as if a bubble had been pierced. Four enormous me ws collided with the rainbow me whirlwind.


    However, the result was iparably astonishing...!


    The reason for that was because there were no earth-shattering collisions or sparks exploding in such arge-scale collision.


    This was too unimaginable, causing Pu Yu and the others, who had been watching the battle between the three wolves and the two-headed dog, to find it hard to believe.


    However, what happened next made Pu Yu unable to believe her eyes...


    The reason for that was because, after a light pu sound, the me ws of the three wolves and the two monsters instantly shattered and dissipated.


    Pu Yu even discovered in horror that they did not disappear. Instead, they were dposed into fire-type dark energy and absorbed into the colorful me whirlwind after the destruction of the overall structure of the Dipper Qi.


    As for what happened next, Pu Yu, who was even more frightened, felt a sense of fear towards the fluttering tornado of rainbow mes.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the colorful me whirlwind formed by the disc pack flew past. It was actually extremely intelligent enough to bypass the puppet. After a bend, it swiftly swept past the body of the three-headed dog and the two-headed wolf.


    "Pfft!"


    "Ahhh  Ahhhh !"


    It was still a soft sound. Two peak Tier 5 monsters, the Three-Headed Wolf and the Twin-Headed Dog, suddenly howled miserably in the instant the whirlwind hit their bodies...


    Then, under the terrified gazes of Pu Yu, Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, and the other elites, the three wolves and the two-headed dogs were instantly submerged in the light colored me whirlwind,pletely disappearing without leaving any residue behind.


    Too scary, too scary...


    At the same time, Pu Yu started to think anxiously.


    Yes, the other party is too strong, the two sides no longer have anyparability...!


    ording to the original calction ofbat strength, the two sides were just half a dozen...


    In fact, because of the existence of the eight experimental subjects, they should have an absolute advantage in terms of peakbat strength.


    However, judging from the current situation, they were almostpletely defeated. Their battle formations andbinations were simply abnormal...


    Whether it was thebination of light and darkness, the Six-winged Light Nether, or the Frost me Butterfly Dance, both of them were too terrifying, too powerful, and they werepletely unable to withstand it.


    Moreover, this grand formation had reduced most of theirrades to enemies, but it had also greatly restricted their own hands and feet. Furthermore, it had allowed the other party''s abilities to be infinitely erged in sublimation, and they were even able to instantly kill people of the same level.


    In this way, the so-called eight experimental subjects, the eight peak Fifth Order, would no longer be of much significance...


    The reason for that was because under this kind of arrangement and killing array, not to mention the eight experimental subjects, the ten experimental subjects were not enough.


    There''s no need to think about turning the situation around. What exactly should I do to survive this cmity? What exactly should I do? Only then can I save myself and preserve some fire seeds for the organization...


    While Pu Yu was pondering, Cao Xuefeng and He Yujun werepletely stunned. In their eyes, they were filled with disbelief...


    Especially Cao Xuefeng. He knew the strength of those two monsters. They were at the peak of the Fifth Order. Furthermore, they were injected with hollow potions.


    Cao Xuefeng''s face turned pale as he said, "Sister Pu Yu, they "


    Pu Yu did not reply. She only nodded slightly. She knew what Cao Xuefeng meant, and she did not have the mood to think. No matter how much she talked, she continued to think about her own problems in her mind.


    As she nodded, Cao Xuefeng was already sitting on the ground with his head nk, muttering in a dazed tone.


    "How is that possible? Peak Tier 5, it''s actually gone like this !"


    Compared to the anxiety and despair of the upper echelons of the two cities'' alliance forces, the Heavenly Rock soldiers were iparably happy with that attack just now...


    Ling Wanyao said with great satisfaction, "Isn''t it because your vitality is tenacious? This time, there isn''t even any residue left. I want to see how tenacious you guys are."


    The corner of Ji Ruoxue''s mouth curled into a faint smile as she said, "Eight experimental subjects, that''s all."


    "One mind, one mind, let''s work harder, let''s end this quickly !"


    With that, Ji Ruoxue sped her hands together and plunged into the formation. As the colorful light wrapped around her, she whispered,


    "Frost me Butterfly Dance-Fen...!"


    As she finished speaking, the terrifying colorful me whirlwinds that seemed to have grown stronger after Nara''s two experimental subjects vanished into thin air suddenly transformed into tworge groups of ice me butterflies.


    However, the Frost me Butterfly had undergone a slight change in size and me.


    After splitting into two, it quickly condensed again, transforming into two colorful me whirlwinds that swept towards Pu Yu and the others.


    Under Ji Ruoxue''s call, Song Yixin and Song Yiyi roared out in a deep voice as they circted all their crystal power.


    "Six-Winged Light Nether-Break...!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, a huge six-winged light phantom appeared on their bodies once again. As they retreated, they quickly pounced towards where Pu Yu and the others were.


    The six-winged Light Nether''s ws had already transformed into two enormous ck and white pirs of light as soon as they entered the array, shooting towards Pu Yu''s immunity barrier.


    In an instant, everyone within the immunity barrier in this small corner of the Tibetan Armament Room fell into a real life and death crisis.


    The Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird elites in the southern Tibetan Armament Room had long since fallen into absolute passivity, and even Lin Xu was already in a state of frequent death.


    Right now, the elites of the Qilin and ck Tortoise Cities in the Eastern Tibetan Armament Room had suffered heavy casualties, and they were all in a life-and-death crisis.


    In the end, on the west side of the Tibetan Armament Room, there was a fierce battle going on, and the scene was even more lively.


    "Boom!"


    In the pitch-ck Tibetan Armament Room, only the sound of thunder could be heard, but no thunder could be seen. The entire Tibetan Armament Room was pitch-ck.


    The air was filled with the smell of roasted meat. In the entire Tibetan Armament Room, there was only a corner on the left that glowed with various colors.


    Under this dim light, one could vaguely see hundreds of humans, as well as less than 2,000 four-legged beasts...


    It seemed that due to the existence of a special formation, they seemed to have fallen into absolute darkness. The visible distance of the crystal energy radiance on their bodies did not even exceed one meter...


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were so close together that they couldn''t even be sure if they were enemies or friends, it would have been extremely ufortable...


    And they were naturally the tribes of Baize City Yang Ye and the Qinling werewolves...


    However, Baize City and the five thousand elites of the werewolf race had already lost more than half of their strength in the battle just now.


    Yes, that''s right. In a short period of time, more than 2,500 Tier 5 mutated werewolves and around 800 Baize City elites died in this terrifying Dark Lightning ughter Formation...


    They were either silently kissed on the throat by a low dagger, or turned into charred corpses...


    The Eyesses Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation, with the support of Zhao Kai, Li Hu, the Heavenly Rock Division, and the several hundred elites of the security group, was no weaker than the invisible spider web and the illusory colored chaotic formation. In terms of power alone, the Eyesses Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation was even slightly better.


    However, this Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation was inferior to the Invisible Spider Silk and Illusory Chaos Formation in terms of controlling the enemy.


    The invisible spider silk was iparably vicious, and it had the ability to restrict the enemy''s movements. The Illusory Colored Chaos Formation, miasma filled the sky, and ordinary people would lose heart if they touched it.


    However, although it was inferior to controlling the enemy, apart from its power, the lightning array was slightly more flexible than the other two formations.


    Whether it was invisible spider silk or the miasma in the illusionary chaotic array, it didn''t differentiate between the enemy and us.


    This meant that before the end of the withdrawal array, other than the array master, no one from their side would enter the array to fight, nor would they be allowed to enter the array.


    However, Eyesses'' Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation was different. Although lightning was conductive, as the array master of the lightning formation, Eyesses was the god of all lightning power here. He controlled all the lightning maic fields...


    Moreover, under his control, the Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation hadpletely and urately struck the enemy without harming any of its own people...


    That was why the battle in the western Tibetan Armament Room was so lively.

 Chapter 494: Return Of The King

    Chapter 494: Return Of The King


    The Dark Tribe Mo Yin''s Meteor, Mu Chen, Ming Shan, Yin Yao Four Kills, as well as the Crimson Hidden Berserk Beast and Subus Dance Duo Destruction''s Blood Chattering Sixth Ensemble caused the entire Tibetan Armament Room to sink into absolute darkness.


    The Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation, along with the Blood Chattering Six, the two groups of instant lightning ants, and the three groups of Profound Crystal Tyrant Ants fearlessly assassinated each other, created the current battle situation.


    Yang Ye, who was in the corner, had a crazy expression on his face as he roared as hemanded his elites. Beside him, a Tier 5 mutated wolf with a tuft of white fur on its chest was also roaring crazily.


    In this corner of the crowd, the figures and wolves quickly formed a defensive array under their roars.


    Humans and wolves supplemented each other. Without the keen sense of smell of the werewolves, the Four Kills Twin Annihtions had no choice but to be more cautious. Yang Ye himself had probably died dozens of times...


    "Boom!"


    Another thunderous rumble rang out as a streak of ck lightning shot out. This time, it was no longer a falling thunder, but a Lion Soul Spear that was thrown over.


    "Ah !"


    "Wuwu !"


    "Puchi  Chi  Chi !"


    In the darkness, the ck lightning was the symbol of death. Under the sound of the lightning spear piercing through the air, the screams of humans and the sobs of the werewolves were endless.


    After piercing through seven or eight humans with his sses, he nailed three or four mutated wolves to the ground like a sugar gourd.


    "Puchi !"


    "Chi !"


    Yang Ye merely turned around. The two evolvers behind him suddenly released a ray of light between their eyebrows. The moment the light appeared, the two of them had already lost their lives. They had died in the four killings of the Dark Tribe. Dark sh and Yin Yao attacked.


    Extreme Instantaneous Lightning Ant and Profound Crystal Tyrant Ant frantically charged at the defensive line in the corner, causing Yang Ye and the mutated werewolf race within to not dare to rx in the slightest.


    Berserk lightning spears and lightning strikes in the darkness, omnipresent assassins, fish-like assassins, exceptionally agile sword aura, and an ant army ten times their size...


    Adding on Eyesses, Li Hu, Zhao Kai, and the others, along with Hua Leng, Baize City, and the werewolf race, it was inevitable.


    Although they had five peak Wolf Kings, they were still unable to break through the formation. They could not even break through the Ant Race''s encirclement and could only barely maintain the status quo.


    Of course, it was precisely those five extremely powerful head wolves that allowed this defensive ring to exist. Otherwise, with the Yang n''s little foundation, it would have been finished long ago.


    In fact, Yang Ye was extremely clear in his heart at this moment. Baize City had lost. Long before the fight, when he saw Vice City Lord Nian appear, he knew that he had lost.


    This was a trap that the Rock King had carefully nned for them, a trap that the Five Cities Alliance hadpletely yed out...


    At this moment, he was no longer worried about the oue of this battle. He hadpletely ced his hopes on the eight-point God Race attack and the five wolves in front of him.


    Fortunately, Father and the Wolf King have an agreement that these fellows will protect our Yang n''s direct bloodline. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have died countless times...


    "Rumble !"


    Ding ding ding!


    "Bang !"


    "Awoo  Squeak !"


    Thunder rang out, knives and swords shed, astral energy collided, packs of wolves roared, and the creaking sounds of ants moving their segmental limbs were chaotic...


    Under the leadership of Eyesses, the elites of Heavenly Rock City attacked ferociously with the Ant Race, while Yang Ye worked with the Wolf Race to resist heroically in Baize City.


    In this dark room, he wrote a violent, hot-blooded war song...


    Dong !


    With a muffled sound, the entire earth sank. It was like a meteornding abruptly. The entire earth trembled inexplicably.


    Then, something even more bizarre happened. The two warring parties suddenly sensed that their bodies had lightened for no reason, and they even had the illusion that they could float freely at any time.


    However, everyone, including their sses, frowned.


    Because, apanied by the illusion of weightlessness, there was also an extremely palpitating feeling. It was as if the heart waspletely pinched, but a strange bloodline was spraying out, and it felt like it could explode at any moment.


    "Kacha !"


    In an instant, just in an instant, this feeling suddenly disappeared, or in other words, this feeling suddenly reversed...


    Everyone present seemed to have heard their own skeletons. With a cracking sound, their entire bodies instantly weighed more than 10,000 jin, let alone moving or brandishing their weapons.


    At this moment, they even began to wonder if they would be immediately crushed to death by their own weight...


    For an unknown period of time, perhaps for a very long time, or perhaps just for an instant, everyone felt that the moment they were about to be crushed to death, all the pressure disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, the wind suddenly whistled through the vents in the underground military hiding room. It was as if there were countless venttors operating behind those vents.


    At this moment, an extremely domineering, thick, yet sharp, berserk aura engulfed the entire underground city...


    "Haha  Haha !"


    The moment Eyesses sensed this aura, sheughed happily. At this moment, her heartpletely rxed.


    It''s Yifan, it must be him. He''s going to advance in the end...!


    In fact, it wasn''t just Eyesses, Fina, Ji Ruoxue, and the others who were close to him. All the elites of Heavenly Rock City sensed Yifan''s aura at this moment.


    As the owner of Heavenly Rock City, the majority of the people in Heavenly Rock City had sacred beliefs in their hearts. The aura of Yifan was extremely familiar to them, and there was absolutely no mistake about it.


    At this moment, Yifan would never know that the changes he had caused when he entered the advanced stage had caused the three underground battlefields to temporarily stop.


    In the underground city of Heavenly Rock City, the Spirit Gathering Chamber at the bottom of Axis Hall.


    Yifan sat upright, looking a little tired. In fact, at this moment, he had alreadypletely entered the dying moment of consciousness, and he was about to fall into a deep slumber.


    That''s right, just sleeping...!


    From the beginning of his seclusion until now, he had been constantly forging his bones, causing his body to be extremely exhausted, and the consumption of his spiritual energy was also extremely enormous...


    At this moment, he was on the verge of advancement and felt extremely exhausted. Under this unprecedented feeling of exhaustion, Yifan, who had already exhausted his spiritual energy, could no longer withstand it. He closed his eyes and actually fell asleep.


    As Yifan''s consciousness fell asleep, a dazzling silver light shone on his chest...

 Chapter 495: Divine Runes

    Chapter 495: Divine Runes


    Under the dazzling silver light, the mysterious rune on Yifan''s chest was rapidly climbing, but in a moment, it had already covered his entire body.


    These silver runes seemed to be transforming Yifan''s body as he walked upstream. Furthermore, every single one of the runes that swam around his body seemed to be extremely mysterious, as if they contained tremendous power.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the long three-dimensional rune that had appeared after fusing with Ji Ruoxue appeared again, and its shape and color were slowly changing...


    "Hu !"


    Amidst the wind, Yifan, who was asleep, suddenly floated up as if his body had suddenly lost weight.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind whistled as he floated up. At the same time, the extremely viscous multicolored crystal power in the secret room seemed to have been summoned as it surged towards Yifan, who was floating in the air.


    In fact, this wasn''t enough. Behind him, countless Tier 4 and Tier 5 crystal cores were pulled over by the enormous suction force. They floated around him and began to emit various colors of light.


    A massive amount of crystal energy gathered around him, and Yifan''s body quickly transformed into a dark red crystal ball that floated in the air.


    Without the slightest bit of strength to support it, the dark red sphere floated in the air like this. As Yifan''s heart beat, the dark red sphere expanded and contracted like a breath, undting.


    Moreover, this undting and shrinking sound sounded quite rhythmic. It seemed to be apanied by an extremely mysterious rhythm that faintly matched the pulsation of the earth.


    However, the aura of Yifan''s body disappeared from the senses of all the evolvers of the underground pce with the appearance of the sphere.


    After the strange feeling and the powerful aura disappeared, the two warring parties on the three-sided battlefield, although they had their own thoughts, only paused for an instant before fighting again.


    It seemed that the ident caused by Yifan did not have much impact on the battle at the bottom of the underground city.


    However, in a ce that no one could see, Fei Na, who had just patrolled the southern battlefield and was heading east, suddenly appeared in front of a passage...


    It was rare for him to stand against the wall, as if his body was in a slight condition. He had no choice but to stop and even reveal his body.


    In fact, like her sses, her colleagues who sensed Yifan''s aura immediatelyughed out loud.


    Moreover, as someone who had been here before, she was even more certain than Eyesses that Yifan had already entered a state of advancement. Soon, she would return to everyone''s sight in the form of a king.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Yifan''s advancement would have such a great impact on her body...


    At this moment, the crystal energy in Fei Na''s body was rapidly surging towards the center of his eyebrows, making it difficult for him to maintain his phase travel. The center of his eyebrows was even hotter, as if something was about to break through his skull.


    Fei Na didn''t even have the slightest ink on his face. The moment he revealed his body, he arrived under the crystal powermp in the passageway in two steps. He held it in his right hand, and there was already a round mirror in his hand.


    In the mirror, Fei Na was extremely surprised to see that the mysterious rune between her eyebrows that was about to be forgotten appeared again, and it seemed to be slowly changing.


    The style of this mysterious rune mark was naturally the same as that of the rune between Yifan''s eyebrows. However, its style and color were somewhat different.


    In fact, this mysterious rune originally came from Yifan. However, it was not given by him on his own initiative, but was the product of a night of spring breeze between the two of them.


    It was precisely because of this rune that Fei Na and the others had the ability to merge with Yifan''s spirit at any time...


    Moreover, because of this, he obtained the weakened version of his opponent''s innate ability, which could be said to be extremely abnormal...


    However, at first, the three of them had studied this mysterious rune, but no matter how much they studied it, there was no progress at all. Later on, Yifan gave up and let it go...


    Ever since then, although this rune had always been in Fei Na and the others'' bodies, it had never been revealed again...


    Unexpectedly, when Yifan advanced to rank six, this thing actually appeared again...


    Brother Fan had previously spected that this item was the product of the coincidence of the remnant poison of the reverse immortal pollen and the mysterious strange stones on his body.


    As Fei Na pondered, more than half of the crystal power in his body had already been sucked in. Only then did the rune finally stop sucking out the crystal power, and the burning sensation was slowly dissipating.


    In the mirror, the rune between Fei Na''s eyebrows had already turned into an extremely mysterious indigo rune, causing Fei Na''s temperament to be even more ethereal.


    However, at this moment, a wisp of dazzling indigo light suddenly shed across the rune between Fei Na''s eyebrows. The moment this dazzling light shed, Fei Na closed his eyes in extreme pain, as if something had been forcefully stuffed into his brain...


    However, in just an instant, Fei Na opened his eyes again. His eyes were filled with joy, but at the same time, there was also a trace of disbelief mixed within them.


    After lifting his head to look at Yifan''s location, he seemed to have remembered something and quickly rushed towards Ji Ruoxue''s direction.


    Some worry even appeared in her eyes. One had to know that most of the crystal power extracted from the rune earlier had been extracted under her sixth rank full state. Ruoxue''s side would probably be in trouble...


    On the battlefield in the Eastern Tibetan Armament Room.


    "Bang !"


    The wind whistled, and the two rainbow me whirlwinds that flew towards the immunity barrier exploded with a bang.


    It transformed into the most primitive dark energy that floated in the air. At the same time, the originally iparably solid Illusory Color Chaos Array was also trembling violently and was on the verge of copse...


    In fact, Ling Wanyao and the other two were absorbing their crystal power through the array patterns.


    Six-Winged Light Nether-Break. The moment he attacked, the phantom image of the two of them disappeared. Even the me Mirror in front of Ling Wan disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The grand formation swayed, and the formation patterns flickered. The hundreds of Five Bird Elites on the ring road of the Tibetan Armament Room sensed the enormous suction within the formation patterns beneath their feet...


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue''s encounter was the same as Fei Na''s. The space between her eyebrows was iparably hot. A mysterious rune was emitting gorgeous rainbow light. Under the rainbow light, there was an iparably powerful suction force...


    While absorbing the crystal power in Ji Ruoxue''s body, she was also absorbing the crystal power in the entire array through the array patterns, causing the danger of the array copsing in front of her.


    The first to react to such a situation was naturally Ling Wanyao, who was standing right in front of them, and the sisters with one heart and one mind. The three of them all voiced their concern at the same time.


    "Sister Ruoxue, what''s wrong with you !"


    "Ruoxue, what''s going on !"


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue did not have the mood to answer their questions. She only hurriedly said, "Crystal power, I need crystal power. Quickly... Inject crystal power into the grand formation with all my strength..."


    Seeing Ji Ruoxue''s panicked and anxious appearance, Ling Wanyao waspletely focused. The three of them also instantly realized the seriousness and urgency of the situation.


    Immediately, he burst out with all his strength and poured it into the array like he was risking his life...


    Even Ling Wanyao did not forget to roar, "Five Bird Tiger, Deer, and Eagle, listen to my orders. Explode your crystal power with all your might and pour it into the formation!"


    "Quickly...!"


    With that, Ling Wanyao''s heart and mind turned into three pirs of light. A vast amount of crystalline power flowed into the formation, then transformed into Ji Ruoxue''s body through the formation and was absorbed by the symbols between her eyebrows.


    Hundreds of Five Birds Group members, plus Ling Wanyao, wholeheartedly, wholeheartedly, and others'' full support, although the grand formation was still on the verge of copse, it still seemed to be stable.


    The mysterious rune between Ji Ruoxue''s eyebrows also calmed down after absorbing arge amount of crystal power. The burning sensation was also slowly fading away.


    However, in the grand formation, Pu Yu, Cao Xuefeng, and the others, who were originally extremely sad in their hearts, would naturally not let this opportunity slip by when they saw such a sudden change in the grand formation.


    The moment Pu Yu heard Ling Wanyao shout, she knew that there must have been some problems with the crystal power transmission of the other party''s grand formation.


    Immediately, he hurriedly ordered, "Number 1, quickly...! Transform as fast as you can and pierce through this formation...!"


    The so-called number one was the only female among the eight experimental subjects, and she was even a cute little Chinese loli.


    "Yo !"


    Amidst a strange deer cry, No.1, who had heard Pu Yu''s words, did not neglect him at all. He immediately began to transform into a deer at an extremely fast speed under a strange roar.


    However, in an instant, she had already transformed from a little human girl into a human, beast, and beast alien.


    At this moment, the little loli''s upper body did not change much. Apart from the two tender horns growing on her head, there were no other obvious changes. She even looked iparably cute.


    However, the changes in her lower body were a little frightening. In a burst of creepy swelling sounds, this little loli had actually changed from a two-legged human to a four-legged half-human half-deer, or rather, a white half-human deer.


    However, although this Xiaolu was a little small, its crystal energy fluctuations weren''t weak at all. Its aura was so strong that it surpassed the peak of the Fifth Order and even reached the sixth level of the Pseudo-Immortal Realm.


    Dong !


    The moment the transformation waspleted, Xiaolu was still not polite at all. His four hooves shook, and his two front legs suddenly raised...!


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and a snow-white cold light rushed past. As Xiaolu shouted, a small spiral spear exploded out from his hand.


    "Revolving Ice Thorn !"


    As the wind whistled, Xiaolu''s spear spun at top speed and charged out of the barrier with a huge icicle. After piercing through dozens of seven-colored golems, its might was still undiminished as it violently stabbed towards the formation patterns on the right wall of the Tibetan Armament Room...

 Chapter 496: Formation Pattern Breakage

    Chapter 496: Formation Pattern Breakage


    "Zi  Zi !"


    As soon as the Revolving Ice Spear and the Illusory Colored Array came into contact, a loud friction sound was heard, and ice crystals radiated out in all directions...


    It was also at this moment that Ji Ruoxue finished absorbing the crystal power, but she suddenly entered a dazed state. The illusory colored chaotic array patterns also dimmed to the extreme at this moment...


    In just an instant, Ji Ruoxue returned to normal. Her eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief.


    Apparently, just like Fei Na, she had something forcibly stuffed into her mind, or perhaps she had inherited something from that rune...


    However, without waiting for her to think too much, the Illusory Rainbow Array Pattern had already dimmed to its limit, and even in her perception, it was about to be broken, so she had to remedy it immediately.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, Xiaolu''s Revolving Ice Spear was still a step faster. The moment Ji Ruoxue regained her senses, arge hole had been pierced into the right side of the Illusory Chaos Formation by Xiaolu''s spiral spear...


    The Dao of Arrays had always been strict, and therge holes in the array patterns instantly spread out. However, in an instant, the array patterns on the entire right wall instantly shattered...


    "That''s great. Number 4, 5, 6, 7, attack the gap with all your strength. Quick!"


    "Where is the Earth Element Evolution Realm? Follow us !"


    "Number 8, remember your mission. You must escape and find the God Race''s Wind God Representative!"


    "H !"


    The sound of footsteps rang out. The moment the formation broke open, Pu Yu hurriedly issued three orders.


    Then, he quickly led all the surviving evolvers who had been hiding in the immunity barrier to charge towards the gap in the grand formation.


    Using the five experimental subjects as spears, dozens of Tier 5 Evolution Cultivators led by Pu Yu, Cao Xuefeng, and He Yujun as the main force, along with hundreds of Tier 5 Medium Elites, rushed into the puppet at an extremely high speed, and quickly opened up a path of blood within it...


    As for those who were charging at the forefront of the Tier 5 Advanced Elite Middle Earth Evolution Realm, their hands even began to shine with this earthen yellow light...


    Obviously, as soon as they got close to the wall, they would instantly open up a passageway and quickly escape from this terrifying underground city...


    The situation was urgent. At this moment, Ji Ruoxue had just recovered her soul...


    Moreover, what was extremely sad was that at this moment, the crystal power in her body was somewhat empty. At the same time, she was extremely anxious. She quickly took out a small ceramic ant from the tactical bag at her waist. Just as she was about to crush it, a familiar voice sounded in her ears...


    "Don''t. If you call them down now, the losses will be huge. Repair the formation with all your strength. Leave the rest to me."


    The moment she heard this voice, Ji Ruoxue felt even more relieved. If she came, then these fellows would definitely not be able to leave...


    Qiang !


    Just as Ji Ruoxue''s voice faded, another person appeared between the broken wall and Pu Yu and the others.


    When a woman saw this woman and sensed the crystal energy fluctuations on her body, Pu Yu suddenly stopped and immediately ordered, "Stop !"


    Pu Yu''s face turned ashen and she stopped. At the same time, she knew in her heart that they couldn''t escape. Or perhaps, even if they could escape from the underground city, they definitely wouldn''t be able to escape from the Heavenly Rock City.


    Moreover, to leave this gap in the formation in this person''s hand was akin to ascending to the heavens.


    The moment he saw the person in front of him, Pu Yu understood that any serious injuries or betrayal were all set up by Heavenly Rock City.


    Apart from the fact that the zombies had surrounded the city, the information obtained by the Five Cities Alliance and even their organizations from various sources was deliberately conveyed by Heavenly Rock City, or was deliberately based on false information...


    And Heavenly Rock City''s goal was never just the Five Cities Alliance, but all the forces that wanted to be enemies and take action against it...


    Yes, all the forces that want to be enemies and take action for them...!


    This included the Five Cities Alliance, their Nara Brigade, and the God Race that had killed them on time at 8:00 tomorrow.


    In fact, no matter how many city alliances you are, no matter how manyrge and small organizations you want to infiltrate, and no matter what mysterious god race you are, Heavenly Rock City has never been afraid.


    Rock King Zhu Yifan was simply too terrifying. He had such a deep n and a tyrannical choice that it was hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    At the very least, Pu Yu would never be as confident as him, so wild and fearless...


    However, without Pu Yu thinking too much, under her orders, the five experimental subjects, as well as most of the higher-ups, instantly stopped in their tracks.


    However, there were still those who chose to ignore the order and continued to charge towards Fei Na at an extremely fast speed with a sliver of luck in their hearts, or rather, unwilling to give up.


    Moreover, the number of people was not small, there were more than a hundred Tier 5 experts...


    However, the woman on the other side only curled her lips and smiled coldly at their attacks.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Storm Sword !"


    Fei Na naturally did not show the slightest bit of softness towards her enemies. She had already used all her strength when she attacked. The moment she stomped down, indigo crystal power erupted, forming a huge storm of sword des. It was extremely fast andical.


    Ding ding ding puchi puchi puchi puchi!


    Under the storm, the broken limbs and bloody winds, in just an instant, hundreds of evolvers and some unavoidable seven-colored golems were cut into pieces by the violent storm of des.


    Even Xiaolu, who was at the peak of the Fifth Order, was thrown back into the formation in an instant. The front walls of his hands exploded, his chest was bloody, and the alloy spear in his hand shattered inch by inch, causing him to be in an extremely sorry state.


    In fact, she was the only survivor of this storm sword attack...


    Pu Yu, who had witnessed this with his own eyes, no longer had the slightest doubt about the strength of the Storm Queen in front of him.


    If she still had a sliver of luck before, at this moment, she had alreadypletely awakened...


    If they wanted to survive, it would be impossible to use force. The opponent was at the sixth rank, a real sixth rank. They no longer had the slightest chance.


    Moreover, even this Storm Queen has already reached rank six, so that Lord Rock King should have reached at least this rank.


    The strange change in gravity just now might have been caused by the Rock King''s attack on the other forces...


    In other words, there were already two Tier 6 existences in the Heavenly Rock City Seed.


    Two Sixth Order...!


    How terrifying...!


    One had to know that the reason why the Five Cities Alliance was so determined to attack with all their might this time was because the God Race leader''s Tier 6 strength had greatly encouraged them.


    Without this decisive force, the Five Cities Alliance might still make a move, but most of them would only make a tentative move. They definitely would not be like this, throwing all their stakes at Lao Di.


    And relying on their strength, wanting to escape under the protection of a Tier 6 expert in this grand formation was akin to talking nonsense...

 Chapter 497: Last Snowy Peak

    Chapter 497: Last Snowy Peak


    Of course, Cao Xuefeng, He Yujun, and the remaining elites of the two cities who had witnessed all of this did not dare to move after witnessing the power of Fei Na''s sword attack.


    You know, those were all Tier 5 experts, and there were even a few Tier 5 high-level experts among them...


    These fellows were all sought after by the various cities outside, but here, under the Storm Queen''s sword, they didn''t have the slightest bit of strength to retaliate, just like wheat harvesting...


    A single sword strike could actually kill hundreds of people...


    Were they too weak?


    Of course not...!


    At any rate, they were elites carefully selected by the Five Cities Alliance. Their talent wasn''t bad, and theirbat strength wasn''t low either.


    However, their opponents were too abnormal, and their attacks were vicious moves, which was why they created such a scene...


    Of course, it was also Fei Na''s Thunder Sword that instantly intimidated everyone present.


    Seeing that the opponent had stopped and the array patterns behind him were slowly recovering, Fei Na did not attack again.


    As the indigo mist enveloped her, she looked at Pu Yu with great interest. Then, she carefully sized up the monster-like experimental subject beside her.


    In the field, the remaining six experimental subjects had already gathered beside Pu Yu and the others...


    In fact, they were no different from the three-headed dogs and two-headed wolves that had already turned into ash. They were both half-human and half-beast monsters.


    Laboratory Subject 1, of course, needless to say, the only survivor of Fei Na''s Storm Sword was an ice attribute, half human and half deer.


    Laboratory Subject 4, apart from its body shape, was basically unable to see a human. It hadpletely transformed into a five-meter-tall giant ape.


    Moreover, this giant ape wasn''t just big. It also had four extremely strong long arms. Its crystal power was translucent in color and didn''t seem to have any elemental abilities apanying it. However, it didn''t seem weak at all, and it also had a strong sense of strength.


    Laboratory Subject 5 was a half-human and half-eagle monster with wings on both hands and ws on both feet. Its body was tall and thin, and its entire body was wrapped in an azure wind ability.


    In fact, if he didn''t have a broadsword in his hand and fell to the ground on all fours, he would probably be no different from a real crocodile.


    However, this fellow''s scales were different from the azure-brown color of ordinary crocodiles. Instead, it was an iparably coquettish golden color. It looked like it was made of pure gold. It looked iparably sturdy. Clearly, it possessed a golden ability.


    Laboratory subject number 7, half-human and half-snake monster. His condition is simr to that of number one. The upper half of his body is in human form, and the lower half is in beast form.


    However, his lower body was in the shape of a snake, and his body was covered in scales. Strange green mes filled his mouth with sharp fangs. Compared to Number 1, his body was several times more ferocious.


    Laboratory Subject 8 was a half-human and half-lizard monster. His condition was no different from that of Laboratory Subject 6. However, one was a standing crocodile and the other was a lizard. However,pared to Laboratory Subject 6, its body was much longer and slender.


    Moreover, most importantly, his entire body was shrouded in an earthen yellow halo. It was obvious that he possessed an earth attribute ability. No wonder Pu Yu had told him that before.


    Fei Na nced at the six monsters in front of him and his gaze returned to Pu Yu. At the same time, he smiled faintly and said, "Miss Pu Yu, you should be a smart person and a smart person. Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Pu Yu looked behind the Storm Queen and quickly reconstructed the array patterns. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Her Lady Queen, Pu Yu admits defeat. I wonder if Her Lady Queen will spare our lives..."


    "Of course, if Her Lady Queen can represent Heavenly Rock City and spare our lives, I am willing to hand over the gene extraction technique !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na nced sideways at the monsters who were half-human and half-beast. Then, he smiled yfully and said, "What about the gene extraction technique? It seems that it''s not bad..."


    "As for letting you go, it''s not impossible. However, your master, the young master of the Cao n, Cao Xuefeng, I''m afraid I won''t be able to let you go..."


    "The Rock King has personally told us that if the Cao n or Young Master Caoes, the entire n will be annihted. If we can''t endure it, then our past grudges will be cancelled !"


    "Therefore, the fate of this Young Master Cao and the entire Cao n has long been decided. No one can change it !"


    "As for your words, I''ll give you two days to walk !"


    "The first path is to be loyal to the end, apany your master and die here together !"


    "The second way, take down Young Master Cao and hand over the secrets of the gene extraction. I will protect your life!"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng''s body couldn''t help but tremble. However, in an instant, he was already furious and said, "F*ck ! Sister Pu Yu, don''t listen to her nonsense. Quickly use the taboo !"


    "Shut up...!"


    Cao Xuefeng''s angry shout was interrupted by Pu Yu''s cold voice, and his tone was even colder than before.


    It made Cao Xuefeng look at the woman beside him who had always been like a big sister,forting him and warming him...


    "Her Lady Queen, these words are true !"


    Then, as Cao Xuefeng''s pupils shrank, Pu Yu asked Fei Na with extreme seriousness.


    Fei Na still smiled yfully, "Can you not believe it? I''m not forcing you, but do you have any other options?"


    At this point, Pu Yu understood that the other party would probably not give him any promises.


    Of course, a promise was a joke in this apocalyptic world. Even if the other party really made a promise, she still didn''t dare to believe it.


    However, as Cao Xuefeng had said, she had no choice now. If she did as Cao Xuefeng said, she would definitely not have the slightest chance of survival.


    Even if they all used taboo potions, it would at most bring some trouble to Her Lady Queen, but there was still no hope of escaping...


    Perhaps, he would attract the Rock King here because of this. At that time, he would probably die.


    If he did as the other party said, although it was a bit risky, it was also possible to save his life. Pu Yu only thought for a moment, and he already had some answers in his heart.


    As for Cao Xuefeng, the moment Pu Yu asked, his face had already turned pale as he drew a distance from Pu Yu and cursed with a ferocious and resentful expression.


    "Motherf*cking bitch, Mo Lin Wei, attack! Kill them out!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the golden light on Cao Xuefeng''s sword exploded as it swept towards Pu Yu at an extremely fast speed.


    Cao Xuefeng would make a move, or even act decisively first. It wasn''t beyond Pu Yu''s expectations, but what she hadn''t expected was that He Yujun had actually made a move as well, and he was still attacking Experiment 7 of the six experimental subjects beside her.


    Pu Yu calmly looked at the sword as he slowly said, "Brothers of the Mo Lin Guards, you should be able to see the current situation as well!"


    "Dang !"


    As Pu Yu said, Cao Xuefeng''s sword had alreadynded. However, there was already a golden broadsword in front of Pu Yu, and the owner of the golden broadsword was naturally Experimental Subject 6.


    "Puchi !"


    At the instant of the exchange of attacks, Experiment 6, who was at the peak of Tier 5, nimbly turned the saber in his hand. At the same time that Cao Xuefeng quickly retracted his sword, a bloody scar appeared on Cao Xuefeng''s waist.


    However, Cao Xuefeng was also a Metal Element Evolver. His body''s defense was extremely strong, and at the same time, his speed of withdrawal was fairly timely. Otherwise, he would probably have to open his stomach just this once.


    After Cao Xuefeng''s sword strike, the two sides officially broke apart. In an instant, the two sides entered a state of confrontation.


    However, before this battle could begin, the oue was already determined...


    Cao Xuefeng and He Yujun had long since lost, because they were expelled from the immunity barrier andpletely exposed to the Illusory Colored Chaos Formation at the moment of the battle.


    Once they were exposed to this terrifying miasma, it wouldn''t be long before their minds fell into a deep slumber, and their bodies would be controlled by Sister Ruoxue...


    However, Pu Yu was still reluctant to let go. He said again, "Brothers of the Ink Scaled Guards, in the seven-colored poisonous miasma, even if you temporarily shut up, how long can youst?"


    "You should have heard what Her Lady Queen said just now. She wants the entire Cao n and the young master of the Cao n in front of her. Are you sure you want to be buried with this young master?"


    Pu Yu''s words were like a poisonous needle that pierced deeply into their hearts, quickly infecting their minds, life and death, loyalty and life.


    At this time, knowing that they would die if they stubbornly resisted, they didn''t have much choice. With just one sentence, the elites beside Cao Xuefeng were already struggling.


    At this moment, Fei Na said again, "Apart from the Cao n''s immediate family, I can promise that everyone will be spared death after this battle."


    "Also, Young Master Cao, what I want is alive !"


    "Puchi !"


    As Fei Na''s words fell, behind Cao Xuefeng, a Mo Lin Wei lowered his head and silently swept his saber towards Cao Xuefeng''s left leg.


    In the midst of donating blood, if it wasn''t for another loyal guard beside Cao Xuefeng pulling Cao Xuefeng, he would have been limping a long time ago.


    "Damn it, Little Saber, what do you want?" The guard shouted angrily.


    "Sorry, Brother Lu " The young man who had just attacked revealed a slightly ashamed expression, but at the same time, he said firmly, "I''m sorry. Brother Lu !"


    "I, want to live !"


    "Puchi !"


    Another sharp de cut, and Cao Xuefeng''s right arm waspletely removed by a Mo Lin Guard who had suddenly rebelled beside him.


    "That''s right, we want to live, live for ourselves !"


    "At this point, everything we can do for the Cao n has already been done. Since we have already lost, we should naturally consider for ourselves. There is nothing to feel guilty about !"


    This young man seemed to be a ruthless character. He didn''t say anything ruthless, but his words were even more usible.

 Chapter 498: Lin Xu Repented

    Chapter 498: Lin Xu Repented


    "Shameless...!"


    "Young master has given you countless cultivation resources, without him, you can have today?


    "You actually have the face to rebel, and you even have the courage to speak again !"


    "Dang Dang  Dang Dang !"


    The sounds of alloy weapons hitting each other could be heard endlessly. The field was already in chaos. Beside Cao Xuefeng, although there were several Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Cultivators and dozens of Tier 5 Middle Evolution Cultivators guarding them, they were still unable to stop the rebels'' attacks...


    "Puchi !"


    Another sharp de pierced into the flesh. At the same time, an Ink Scaled Guard wielded his saber to cut down the Guardian of One''s Life, he did not forget the Yin Sensing mockery, "Without the Rock King announcing his cultivation technique, everyone is still swaying in the Third Grade."


    "But why should I say more about the reason why we''re here today? So, don''t give this daddy such a trick. We''re just trying to survive. What''s there to be shameless about!"


    In fact, there were far more rebels than guardians. Pu Yu''s words could not be said to be without poison. Since resisting was already inevitable, why would he have to apany this young master of the Cao Family to his death?


    Don''t you have other choices?


    As for shamelessness, it was utterly nonsense...!


    Or, one shameless life can be exchanged for one life, ten times, a hundred times...


    Besides, just like that person said, this is the apocalypse, a war, bing a king and defeating a bandit, fighting to the death, living is the king''s way, there''s nothing shameless about it...


    Originally, when Cao Xuefeng broke off with Pu Yu, there were many clever fellows who directly chose to stand on Pu Yu''s side.


    Of course, there were already quite a few people from the Nara Brigade in the Mo Lin Guards, but there were less than two hundred people who were chased out with Cao Xuefeng.


    At this moment, apart from the dozens of people who were still desperately guarding Cao Xuefeng, the rest rebelled, and under Cao Xuefeng''s resentful curses, they frantically surrounded him...


    It was only a matter of time before Cao Xuefeng was captured. As for Pu Yu, the remaining six experimental subjects, and the other evolvers, they no longer had the slightest bit of fighting spirit. They were already in a state of letting them do as they pleased.


    Seeing this, Ji Ruoxue, who had just stabilized the formation, raised her butterfly wings and flew to Fei Na''s side. Looking at the situation in front of her, she was also extremely happy. It seemed that she had taken down the Eastern Tibetan Armament Room...


    South of the Tibetan Armament Room.


    Compared to the situation in the Eastern Tibetan Armament Room, the battle was somewhat tragic. Of course, the tragic side was naturally the Azure Dragon City and Vermillion Bird City.


    The entire underground troop hiding room was like a real Asura hell, with broken limbs and broken arms, flesh like mud, and blood staining the array patterns on the ground blood red.


    Countless spider silk weaved into terrifying spider webs. There were some spider silk that hadn''t been absorbed by the spider silk yet. Blood streaks appeared on the spider silk, making the entire scene even more bloody.


    At this moment, the western Tibetan Armament Room was like a human ughterhouse, iparably terrifying...


    In the center of the entire Tibetan Armament Room stood a small tree and a small willow tree. The willow tree was not tall and was less than five meters tall.


    It was emitting green fluorescence, which seemed to be extremely concentrated wood energy, or life force...


    It covered an area of about ten meters with vigor and vitality, and within the entire Asura Field-like Tibetan Armament Room, a small piece of purend was propped up...


    In this purend, there were several dragon-shaped creatures that looked like phantoms. However, at this moment, they seemed to be iparably weak. They were even close to transparency. It seemed that they were consuming too much energy, and it seemed as if they were really about to dissipate.


    This purend was naturally created from the Azure Dragon City''s secret treasure, the Azure Dragon Spear. However,pared to when the war had just begun, the Dragon Region had shrunk several times.


    Of course, the Dragon Region was the Dragon Region. It was precisely because of this so-called existence of the Dragon Region that the elites of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Cities were able to fight until now...


    The reason for that was because there were no invisible spider silks in the entire Dragon Domain, and they could protect against long-range attacks from energy.


    However, despite the existence of the Dragon Region, they still suffered heavy losses. Within a radius of ten meters, there were only a few dozen people in the Little Dragon Region.


    Although they were all Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm cultivators, their hands trembled slightly, and the crystalline power in their bodies seemed to be somewhat vague.


    At this moment, everyone in the Dragon Region was gathered in front of a corpse. It was a headless corpse...


    He was dressed in a gorgeous Vermillion Bird City battle armor. When he died, he still held a huge Scarlet me Saber in his left hand and a majestic axe in his right hand.


    His head had already disappeared, leaving only half of his face on the ground, as well as an intact eye with a hint of determination.


    And looking at his figure and the weapon in his hand, this, this was actually the young lord of Vermillion Bird City, Tan Yong, who was known as the Heaven Splitting Axe...!


    He was actually killed in battle. Furthermore, judging from the state of his death, it was obvious that he had fought until thest moment of his life. It was enough to show how tragic the situation in the Southern Tibetan Armament Room was !


    Lin Xu and Long Ya were somewhat sad. They knelt on the ground, their faces filled with anger and even some regret.


    Tan Yong was one of Lin Xu''s few sincere friends. Regardless of whether it was before or after the apocalypse, the two of them were extremely close friends.


    Although he was fooled by his father into taking the path of hegemony, he still had a deep feeling for Tan Yong.


    This kind of emotion is definitely not the kind of superficial rtionship between him and Heavenly Rock City that canpare to yours. Instead, it is a true friendship that has gone through countless storms along the way, an iparably sincere feeling of brotherhood.


    Only at this moment, when Lin Xu was iparably angry, did he regret his decision. He regretted why he had taken this path.


    He began to suspect that the founding head or founding father that his old man had mentioned was really that important.


    Important enough to sacrifice rtives and friends, sacrifice everything, just to enter this broken world...?


    Is this really what I, Lin Xu, want?


    Or could it be said that Azure Dragon City, or perhaps he himself, possessed this amount of equipment and structure to control all of this?


    Or was it that he was only affected by his father''s fanatical desire for power and lost himself for a moment...!


    Lin Xu suddenly calmed down from his anger. However, under this calm, Long Ya felt an extremely terrifying power of mes surging within his body like a volcano that was about to erupt.


    "Zhou Xin, I, Lin Xu, admit defeat on behalf of Azure Dragon City in this battle. Can you let us leave in the past?"


    Lin Xu''s colleague slowly stood up and asked sincerely, his back facing Zhou Xin at the exit.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was stunned. He could tell that Lin Xu''s words were quite sincere, as if he was going to turn around sincerely.


    However, in just an instant, Zhou Xin slowly shook his head. At the same time, he said in an extremely low voice, "Lin Xu, it''s toote!"


    "You can''t turn back until today, and neither can I...!"


    "The Rock King, the Lin n, and even the entire Heavenly Rock City and Azure Dragon City can no longer turn their heads back !"


    "So, let''s fight ! Don''t let me look down on you !"

 Chapter 499: Blessing Of Life

    Chapter 499: Blessing Of Life


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Zhou Xin finished speaking, an intense volcanic eruption sounded out, and the fire element crystal power in Lin Xu''s body exploded.


    While grabbing the Vermillion Bird Saber in Tan Yong''s hand, he bent his finger and stroked it, muttering in a low voice.


    "Yeah, that''s right. Let''s have a good fight then !"


    His words were crisscrossed, and in the end, he even had a frenzied taste. Obviously, he was very clear about the style of Heavenly Rock City, or Rock King.


    Either don''t do it, or do it absolutely...!


    This was the style of the Rock King. He could imagine what Azure Dragon City was going to face next.


    However, he no longer cared about this...


    In other words, he was already powerless. From the question he had just asked, he could already tell what the other party meant...


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock King, will never let go of an ally who stabbed him in the back. Azure Dragon City will not be destroyed because of this, but the Lin n will definitely be uprooted andpletely annihted.


    At this moment, Lin Xu''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. At the same time, the azure mes in his body had actually turned into even more terrifying dark purple mes under the amplification of the Vermillion Bird Saber.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind whistled, Lin Xu pulled the Vermillion Bird Saber and was filled with thoughts, a ck light the size of a fist shot out from his left side.


    "Dang !"


    A crisp sound of metal striking resounded. As the purple mes surged, Lin Xu raised his saber and blocked the ck light without moving at all.


    However, this ck light was also extremely intelligent. The moment it missed, it shot out like a ck light without pause.


    "Puchi... Puchi... Puchi..."


    The sound of sharp des piercing into his flesh rang out. Lin Xu blocked it, but the Tier 5 elites behind him were not so easily blocked.


    As a series of sharp des pierced into the flesh, a fist-sized bloody hole appeared in the throat of dozens of high-ranking elites who werepletely unable to react.


    "Damn Wang Yang, damn rat, do you dare to fight head-on !"


    Lin Xu shouted loudly on the field. Obviously, the fallenrades behind him had angered Lin Xu, causing him to utter an extremely childish sentence.


    Wang Yang, who had already shot out of the Dragon Region, only smiled coldly the moment he heard this.


    "Young Master Lin, this is a battlefield. The victor will live and the loser will die. Your words are a bit childish."


    Looking at the fist-sized ocean outside Long Xu''s territory, although Lin Xu was anxious, there was no way he could refute it.


    The other party was right. This was not a fighting arena, nor was it a duel. There was no need for them to abide by any rules. It was even better to say that they were ready.


    This is a battlefield. Winners live, losers die. There is no frontal battle. Everything is just to kill the enemy.


    Lin Xu''s hand was unambiguous when he was taken advantage of. The moment Wang Yang finished speaking, the Vermillion Bird Saber ignited a raging purple me. As he muttered, he shed down violently.


    "me Soul sh !"


    "Ang!"


    The violent purple mes instantly transformed into purple dragons as they shot out their sabers. As the soul-shaking dragons howled, they roared towards the ocean.


    "Rumble !"


    The violent Purple me Saber Astral me was like a purple divine light that cut through gold and jade. It shed extremely quickly, and countless invisible spider silks outside the Dragon Realm snapped without any hindrance at all.


    However, even though Lin Xu''s saber was fast, it was still a bit far-fetched to sh into a sea with bloodline power and unleash an innate ability.


    One had to know that Wang Yang''s speed ability had already reached SS level, or even touched SSS level.


    "Whoosh!"


    Within the me Saber Astral Vault, the sharp sound of the wind rang out. The moment it was struck by a powerful sh, Wang Yang''s sharp ck light flew out at an extremely fast speed. It nimbly pierced through the spider web and flew towards the exit.


    As he was about to retreat to the door, his figure gradually grewrger. When he retreated to the door, the ocean in the ck Tortoise Armor had already changed from a mini state to a normal size.


    He casually put away the embroidered needle-like mini sword in his hand and said calmly, "Next, I''ll leave it to you. My time is up..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin''s expression changed slightly. He smiled indifferently and said, "It''s been hard work. Tan Yong should bepletely dead, right?"


    Wang Yang smiled faintly and said, "Of course, with my strongest sword strike, my entire head was almost chopped into meat sauce."


    "Even with the heaven-defying Dragon Domain and the Azure Dragon Spear, they shouldn''t be able to survive. If Lin Xu didn''t even try, he shouldn''t be able to survive !"


    Hearing this, Qiangzi buzzed, "If this was still alive, wouldn''t the Azure Dragon Spear be even more awesome than Blood Eye?"


    When Zhou Xin heard this, he smiled and said, "There is noparison between the two. One is a creature, the other is a treasure."


    "However, this Azure Dragon Spear is indeed extraordinary. Even if your heart explodes, it can be repaired. It can also be considered a heaven-defying miracle."


    When Li Li heard this, she said solemnly, "That Vermillion Bird Saber is not bad either. When Tan Yong has it, it can already cut our spider silk!"


    "In Lin Xu''s hands, it''s even more amazing. He can actually cut off our invisible spider silk at will !"


    When Wang Yang heard Li Li say this, he immediately said seriously, "It''s normal. That kid Lin Xu just injected a potion, and it''s three at a time !"


    "Most importantly, one of them is most likely a taboo potion !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin''s expression changed slightly. He sighed and said, "People who have died once are different. Even if they dare to use taboo potions, they still have to risk their lives."


    "Minister Li, since he has to fight, let''s give him a good time. Put away all the spider silk and leave behind only the formation patterns. Help us sweep the formation."


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately smiled and said, "Alright, Minister Zhou..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the spider silk in the field disappeared in an instant. Only the clear array patterns on the four walls remained !


    When Zhou Xin saw this, he tilted his head and smiled faintly, "What do you mean, Qiangzi, apany me to send this friend off "


    Hearing this, Qiangzi did not hesitate at all. He raised the snake spear in his hand and said excitedly, "Of course, this brat hase to our Heavenly Rock City to cheat and drink wine."


    "We drank so many drinks together and personally gave him a ride. It''s already settled !"


    In fact, Azure Dragon City''s Lin Xu and Tan Yong were originally quite familiar with Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang.


    Every time Lin Xu went to Azure Dragon City to do something, he would definitely find three people or Fang Mubai to drink a few times as much. Although this was not a close rtionship, it could be considered a familiar face.


    With that, Zhou Xin and Qiangzi slowly walked into the array patterns and walked towards Lin Xu.


    Following the disappearance of the spider silk, countless Dark Crystal Tyrant ants with ck runes crawled out of the hole in the left wall under the call of the queen ant Mo Ling. However, in a moment, they had surrounded Lin Xu''s Dragon Region...


    After that, he quickly used the Azure Dragon Spear to rescue the elite Lin Xu. Seeing this, he also silently stopped his movements and stared at the two people walking towards him.


    "With such arge number of ants and those two, Young Master Lin, we have nowhere to go..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m notpetent enough as a think tank !"


    "I was unable to see through the other party''s schemes, nor was I able to see through the other party''s ws, nor was I able to give any feasible n in this battle !"


    ''"Brother Dragon Fang, you''re not the one who lost this battle. Don''t underestimate yourself " Lin Xu smiled at Long Ya''s words, "Brother Dragon Fang, you''re not the one who lost this battle."


    "Since it''s a certain death situation, then don''t think too much about it. Let''s have a good battle. It''s not embarrassing to die at their hands!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xu took out two ck potions from his tactical bag and injected them into his thigh.


    When Long Ya saw the two potions, his body trembled for no reason. He looked at Lin Xu with admiration and smiled indifferently, "Young Master, weren''t you always very curious about my innate ability?"


    Lin Xu immediately turned his head, and even his face, which had been slightly twisted due to pain, once again revealed a strong interest. He said in a low voice, "What is it?"


    As soon as Lin Xu finished speaking, Long Ya''s entire body began to emit a zing golden light. Moreover, under this golden light, his body began to rapidly melt away from his legs !


    Only then did Long Ya solemnly say, "Young Master Lin, I have the same innate ability as the Dragon Head and I. I can only use it once in my life. We call it the Blessing of Life!"


    "Well, good luck, Young Master Lin!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Ya''s bodypletely melted into a golden light-year-old elf, and under Lin Xu''s roar, he quickly rushed into Lin Xu''s body.


    "Rumble !"


    Like a small sun, the golden elves rushed into his body, causing the mes on Lin Xu''s body to erupt again.


    However, the mes that erupted from Lin Xu''s body were no longer purple mes. Instead, the moment the elves entered his body, the purple mes in his body instantly transformed into golden mes...


    The temperature of these golden mes was so high that the two Tier 5 elites standing beside them were ignited before they could even react. Then, under the terrifying heat, they melted into dregs and vaporized.


    "Back off, back off !"


    Lin Xu''s hoarse voice rang out. Even now, he did not forget to remind hispanions to leave his side.


    Moreover, at this time, Lin Xu and his Crystal Strength had already reached the sixth level under the amplification of potions, Dragon Realm, Life Blessing, and so on.


    That''s right, rank six, that''s rank six...!


    Lin Xu forcefully leapt to the sixth level...!


    Furthermore, more importantly, his me power had also turned into an extremely terrifying golden me power under this series of amplifications, causing Zhou Xin and Qiangzi, who were leaning over, to frown.


    While Wang Yang and Li Li sensed Lin Xu''s aura fluctuations, they simply looked at each other and quickly rushed into the array patterns.


    Obviously, with Zhou Xin and Qiangzi in this state, Lin Xu probably wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Seeing Lin Xu''s change, Qiangzi was even angrier. "This isn''t fun, is it? This kid can even hit the sixth rank with drugs. What''s wrong with him?" He said angrily.

 Chapter 500: Full Combat Power

    Chapter 500: Full Combat Power


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin said with extreme caution, "Neither the potion nor the Dragon Region is the key. The key is that Long Ya just now !"


    When Qiangzi heard this, he was a little puzzled, "Yeah, this brat actually sacrificed himself directly to help Lin Xu..."


    "It can''t be considered aplished. With Long Ya''s intelligence, he already knew the oue. He was only doing his best to preserve the Lin n''s bloodline!"


    "From the looks of it, this Long Ya should also be a member of the Lin Family !"


    While Zhou Xin sighed, he and Qiangzi slowly walked to the encirclement. The vast amount of Profound Crystal Tyrant Ants left a path for the two of them, allowing them to easily walk to the front.


    There, Mo Ling''s body, bigger than a car, stood at the front. When Zhou Xin and Qiangzi walked to the front, Mo Ling didn''t forget toin, "You two are so slow. This guy has advanced, how can you fight "


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled indifferently and said, "Mo Ling, since he has already reached the sixth rank, ask your descendants to retreat so that there won''t be any more casualties."


    The moment Mo Ling heard this, her antennae shook twice. All of the Dark Crystal Tyrant Ants and the Transient Electric Ants that formed the encirclement quickly retreated.


    Indeed, with the opponent already rank six, their existence would be meaningless if they didn''t want to use the Ant Sea to attack.


    At this moment, Lin Xu had finally survived the intense pain. However, at this moment, his face had already twisted and turned into a human-shaped golden torch.


    With a ming aura, he shouted, "This is the strength of a Tier 6 warrior. What a formidable strength!"


    "Zhou Xin, Liao Qiang, do you still have the capital to fight me now?"


    Hearing Lin Xu''s words, Zhou Xin still didn''t lose the slightest bit of grace. "You should be half a sixth rank now. I really want to try it."


    "Flowing me sh !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin finished speaking, Lin Xu shouted in a low voice. The golden Vermillion Bird de had already shed out ferociously...


    "Ang !"


    As the dragon soul attached itself to the Dragon Domain, a heaven-shaking dragon howled. The instant Lin Xu shed out, the saber aura had already transformed into a vivid golden divine dragon that shed towards Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Mo Ling...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. With such a violent attack, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Mo Ling naturally wouldn''t take it head-on when their strengths weren''tparable to each other''s. They all moved their feet and quickly dodged.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As Zhou Xin stomped down, the bowstring on his hand shook continuously. However, in an instant, three aurora arrows that blossomed with brilliant silver light shot out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    As Qiangzi retreated, the serpent spear transformed into an afterimage. Countless blood-colored serpent-shaped spear arrows exploded towards the "divine dragon"...


    "Pfft!"


    On Mo Ling''s side, it was even more straightforward. At the same time that his segmental limbs moved backwards, the crystal energy surged, and his jaw closed like a serrated tooth. In the midst of the loud sonic boom, it turned into a gigantic jaw-scissors-shaped aura, cutting towards the "divine dragon".


    The reaction of the two people and one ant was not unpleasant, but in an instant, not only did they retreat, they also counterattacked.


    However, none of them had ever fought against a Tier 6 warrior. They knew too little about Tier 6 warriors, and too little about Tier 6 Astral Qi.


    "Rumble... Rumble...!"


    Amidst the loud roar, four types of aura collided. Under the encirclement of the silver arrows, dark red jaw ws, blood red spear aura, and three-colored aura, the Golden me Divine Dragon stood out. The moment it came into contact, it instantly exploded the other three strands of aura and roared towards Zhou Xin.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin''s expression changed slightly. His feet shed and he quickly retreated. The Golden me Divine Dragon violently smashed onto the ground...


    "Bang!"


    A loud explosion resounded throughout the entire Tibetan Armament Room and even the entire underground city.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and even the ant queen Mo Ling were all stunned by this loud noise. They had never expected that this Dipper Qi would explode...


    Li Li, the invisible spider silk formation, and the two hundred elites of the Five Birds on the formation instantly felt the formation patterns beneath their feet jump.


    A huge dent appeared in the spider silk formation, and dust flew up from the entire Tibetan Armament Room in an instant.


    Li Li and Wang Yang, who were quickly reinforcing him, had not yet reached the battle center, and they were caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    As for Li Li, when she felt the array runes jump, she turned around and flew back to the exit as she hurriedly said,


    "Wang Yang, this fellow''s attack is too powerful. I have to return to the main array position. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to trap him in this array."


    Without waiting for Wang Yang to reply, he turned into a ray of green light and flew towards the door at top speed.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. Without any nonsense, he took a step forward and flew towards the center of the dusty battlefield.


    Zhou Xin looked at the huge depression ten meters in front of him with some horror. At the same time, he was a little afraid, but at the same time, he had already let out a loud rm.


    "Be careful, Tier 6 isn''t easy to mess with, Qiangzi, use your full strength " he said with a raised eyebrow.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin''s eyes were filled with golden light. His pupils instantly stood up and turned into beast-like vertical pupils. His eyes werepletely golden.


    Then, his entire body surged with crystal power. A pair of silver wings that were like des spread out from behind him, and an exquisite wing de bloodline armor appeared on his body...


    "Ha !"


    The moment Qiangzi heard Zhou Xin''s words, he started to howl crazily. In this howl, the blood-red crystal energy in Qiangzi''s body started to surge crazily.


    His body began to grow rapidly, but in a short moment, he had already grown into a blood-red giant that was three meters tall and shone with a metallic luster.


    Simrly, the moment the blood-red metal giant took shape, its exquisite Bloodthirsty Battle Armor tightly wrapped around Qiangzi''s body, yet it didn''t lose its might.


    "Beep... Beep!"


    As for Mo Ling, as his crystalline power surged, silver runes appeared on his strong body, making it look even more strange and sharp. At the same time, his crystalline power fluctuations also instantly broke through to the peak of the Fifth Order, reaching the peak of the Fifth Order.


    It was clear that the two of them had activated their innate abilities in an instant, entering their strongest state.


    Zhou Xin''s vertical golden pupils, Qiangzi''s Blood Vajra, and Mo Ling''s abilities were called runic power or contractual power by Yifan. When they were activated, they could temporarily obtain some of their master''s strength and abilities.


    Facing Lin Xu, who had forcefully stepped into the sixth rank, the two of them and the ant had already activated their strongest state, and they were mentally prepared for a bitter battle.


    However, they didn''t know that in the underground space that was a hundred meters deeper than the Tibetan Armament Room, two spots of scarlet red suddenly lit up in a four-colored cocoon, as if something had awakened inside.

 Chapter 501: The Power of Joint Attack

    Chapter 501: The Power of Joint Attack


    After reaching rank six, Lin Xu''s confidence greatly increased. He knew that he would undoubtedly die today. He had already given up on other thoughts and only wanted to have a good battle.


    But under Long Ya''s blessing of life, he had unexpectedly crossed to the sixth stratum. At the same time, his strength had increased dramatically, causing ripples to appear in his heart once again.


    If he could break through this formation, send away one or two elites, and let them bring back the news, the Lin family might still have a chance of survival.


    Since he was wrong, there was no point in regretting it. Originally, it was forced by the situation, but now, even if there was only a sliver of hope, he still had to give it a try...


    "Boom!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Xu did not hesitate at all. The instant the saber struck the two of them back, the Vermillion Bird Saber in his hand turned and pressed down with both of his hands. He carried the resplendent Golden me Saber Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral


    "me Soul Charge !"


    "Rumble !"


    Another loud explosion rang out. The enormous Vermillion Bird Saber transformed into a golden divine dragon as the mes shot into the sky and ferociously poured into the array patterns.


    "Ka ka !"


    The formation patterns emitted a teething cracking sound. Some of the fine formation patterns even began to crack, causing Li Li at the exit to feel anxious. At the same time, she picked up the ckmunication device in her hand and shouted at the elites of the Five Birds to increase the output of her crystal power.


    When Zhou Xin and the others saw that Lin Xu didn''t chase after them and chose to attack the formation patterns, they already knew what he was thinking.


    Obviously, Lin Xu, who was originally disheartened, already had new ideas. Or rather, he was trying to give the Lin n a way to survive...


    That''s right, it''s to give the entire Lin n a chance to survive...


    As for this path of survival, it was naturally to break through the grand formation and protect their subordinates while letting them bring out thetest situation in Heavenly Rock City...


    As long as one person could walk out of this underground troop room, then one could be sure that the four northern cities would all have the basicyout of Dongxiao Heavenly Rock City overnight.


    Although the battle between the Five Cities Alliance Army and Heavenly Rock City was basically settled, ording to the current situation, the Five Cities Alliance could be said to have lost.


    They hadn''tpletely disappeared yet. As long as one person walked out of this Tibetan Armament Room, not only the Lin n, but also the other three ns would be able to escape.


    Although with the existence of the Rock King, Huaxia and the others might not be able to stay any longer, they could at least save their lives.


    Of course, if Lin Xu could think of this, Zhou Xin naturally could also think of it. In fact, Fei Na''s only stiption for tonight''s battle was that no one should be leaked regardless of whether they were alive or dead...


    What she meant was very obvious, not leaving behind any threat to the future of Heavenly Rock City...


    "Qiangzi, Mo Ling, if this guy wants to destroy the formation patterns, we must stop him at all costs!" Zhou Xin said in a low voice as he bent his bow and arrow.


    Then, he hurriedly said to Wang Yang, who had rushed to the arena, "Wang Yang, you have consumed too much energy, fighting against a Tier 6 warrior is too risky. I''ll leave those underlings to you..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body shone with sharp silver light. At the same time, he loosened the bowstring...


    Dong !


    "Wind Devouring-Silent Arrow!"


    Space wrinkled and rippled. A silver light pierced through the sky and shot straight at Lin Xu''s head...


    "Pfft!"


    This arrow was so fast and powerful that even before Lin Xu could pull out the Vermillion Bird Saber that was inserted into the formation pattern, he had already pierced through the Dragon Realm shield and shot at a distance of only two to three meters in front of him.


    "Ha !"


    Lin Xu frowned as he pulled out his saber. At the same time, he shouted loudly. The golden mes that covered his entire body surged violently in an instant. His entire body turned into a giant vortex of mes.


    Zhou Xin''s arrow was like a signal, an attack signal...


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    Qiangzi dragged his spear and charged out of the meteor with a loud sound of footsteps.


    "Da da da da da da da!"


    As for Mo Ling, she transformed into a dark red phantom and charged towards Lin Xu at top speed while her segmental limbs were dancing rapidly.


    The moment the sharp arrows shed, they all followed at top speed...


    "Chi  rustling !"


    The silver arrow shot into the vortex of mes. The two of them roared under the friction, but the silent arrow still shot into the vortex without any hesitation.


    However, this was a golden me vortex formed by the extremely fast rotation of a Tier 6 fire element crystal force. How could it be so easy to break through?


    The silent arrow had only just entered, and it was only an inch away. Its speed had greatly decreased. Lin Xu also used the moment the arrow''s speed dropped sharply to pull out the Vermillion Bird Saber that had been inserted into the array pattern. He lifted it like a wandering dragon.


    "Dang !"


    The gorgeous golden me dragon shed, and a crisp golden-iron collision sounded. This terrifying silent arrow was already thrown to the ground by a single saber strike...


    However, Zhou Xin''s attack was only a first-hand attack. Lin Xu only lifted the sharp arrow with his saber. On his left, Mo Ling had already turned into a dark red phantom and rushed over at top speed.


    At this moment, Mo Ling''s entire body was surging with dark red crystalline power. At the same time, it was shrouded in resplendent silver runes. The ck and red insect armor on his body was as bright as new, as if it was made of a special alloy...


    The giant serrated jaw ws were tightly closed, and under the extremely fast approach, his six feet slightly sank, like a ferocious beast, pouncing towards him at an extremely fast speed...


    On the other hand, right in front of Lin Xu, Qiangzi, who had activated his innate ability, arrived in almost the same direction as the sharp arrow.


    His entire body shone with a blood-red metallic luster, and he casually dragged a four-meter-long snake spear in his hand. He sprinted at an extremely fast speed, carrying boundless might like an ancient giant, wielding dark red lightning, and violently shing down from top to bottom...


    "Blood Devouring-Earth Splitting sh!"


    Amidst the thunderous roar, Lin Xu''s pupils, who had just tossed the sharp arrow, suddenly shrank. At the same time, his face was filled with solemnity.


    In fact, as a former ally, he was somewhat familiar with Heavenly Rock City''sbat mode. Moreover, it was different from the rumors outside. In Lin Xu''s opinion, even though Heavenly Rock City''sbat strength was quite strong, it was still quite powerful.


    But it wasn''t enough to make people despair. What truly made people despair was their teamwork ability, and their teamwork ability to attack together...


    In addition, Heavenly Rock City''s reputation outside the war formation, the entire south, and even the entire Bloody Domain, there had never been a city that dared to openly challenge Heavenly Rock City...


    Obviously, under thebined attack of Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Mo Ling, Lin Xu knew that his advantage wasn''t that great.


    Adding on the fact that he had injected four taboo potions, he didn''t have much time, so he had to finish the battle quickly...


    However, the situation on the field did not allow him to think too much. The first to attack was not Qiangzi''s snake spear, but rather, it was a bit faster than Qiangzi. It was like a dark red phantom that pounced on the queen ant-Mo Ling!


    "Pfft!"


    Amidst the dull sound of the sonic boom, Mo Ling had already leapt into the air. Her shining metallic limbs were like six long swords. When her chest was twisted, her originally extremely wide serrated upper jaw was furiously cut towards Lin Xu''s head amidst the loud sound of the sonic boom.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Xu''s expression went crazy. The mes on his body instantly burst into mes, and the golden mes instantly flowed like ss. The moment Mo Ling''s upper jaw was cut, he held the saber in both hands and fiercely spun...


    "me Dragon Shang !"


    "Rumble  Dang !"


    The roar of mes and the sound of metal striking each other resounded almost at the same time...


    As Lin Xu raised the Vermillion Bird Saber in his hand, it had already disappeared from his hand and turned into an extremely exquisite "divine dragon". The moment it rushed out at an extremely high speed, the dragon tail swung and collided with Mo Ling who had violently cut it.


    "Beep !"


    In the end, Mo Ling was only at the peak of the Fifth Order. Even though he was an ant queen, there was still a certain gap between him and the Sixth Order in terms of crystal power. Under the berserk fire divine dragon''s unwilling beep, his body was flying backwards.


    "And at this moment, as the divine dragon waved its tail, a dark red bolt of lightning smashed down in front of the defenseless Lin Xu.


    In the blink of an eye, the "divine dragon" that had just waved its tail reacted with Mo Ling and turned into a streak of golden light that shot toward the violent lightning.


    ''Ding !''


    The red lightning and the divine dragon''s golden mes instantly collided. Lin Xu''s golden me divine dragon instantly shattered, and the Vermillion Bird Saber transformed into a ray of red light that shot towards Lin Xu with a ding sound.


    What a joke. This strike was like a destructive lightning bolt, but at its peak, Qiangzi''s long-nned berserk spear...


    On Lin Xu''s side, the Vermillion Bird Saber wrapped in the Golden me Divine Dragon had lost a lot of its power when it collided with Mo Ling, so this collision naturally led to a rebellion.


    The lightning shed and shattered the divine dragon. Without pausing, it continued to sh towards Lin Xu''s head violently.


    "Dang... dong...!"


    "Pfft!"


    The sound of metal striking rang out. The earth shook, and the ground beneath their feet cracked. The positions where Lin Xu and Qiangzi were standing had already sunk several meters under this strike.


    Lin Xu held the saber in one hand and supported the back of the saber in the other, resting on top of his head. On the Vermillion Bird Saber, a ck-purple ferocious snake spear was firmly pressed against it. Blood-red crystal light flickered on the spear, and the sharp aura caused people''s bodies to freeze.


    As for Lin Xu''s left hand, there was already blood flowing out from the tiger''s mouth.


    Obviously, under Qiangzi''s explosive spear, Lin Xu was injured for the first time since he stepped into the Sixth Order.


    Of course, this kind of injury could only be considered a superficial wound. The golden mes on Lin Xu''s body were still zing, and no other wounds could be seen on his entire body.


    However, at this moment, a thin golden thread appeared in Lin Xu''s afterglow, sweeping over from his side at top speed.

 Chapter 502: Jealousy and the Voice of a Child

    Chapter 502: Jealousy and the Voice of a Child


    This golden thread seemed to be extremely fast. Like a ray, it sliced towards his neck at top speed.


    Just as Lin Xu was about to make a move, he was firmly suppressed by Qiangzi''s spear. The opponent''s strength was astonishing, making it difficult for him to retreat for a moment.


    At this critical moment, Lin Xu was actually struck by this saber-spear exchange. He didn''t retreat and instead advanced. With a kick of his foot, the Vermillion Bird Saber followed the spear shaft and scraped towards Qiangzi''s hands holding the spear.


    Qiangzi was helpless as he raised his spear. With a kick from his left foot, his diamond-like right leg smashed towards Lin Xu''s head.


    "Bang !"


    The moment Lin Xu saw Qiangzi raise his spear, he paused and raised his left arm to block a violent leg strike from Qiangzi.


    However, although this leg was blocked, the tremendous strength on Qiangzi''s leg caused his body to shoot out at top speed.


    Just as Lin Xu''s body was being sucked out, Zhou Xin''s golden light rays reached his body. At the same time, Lin Xu''s entire body emitted the sound of burning golden mes as he shot out like a rocket.


    "Zzz !"


    "Puchi !"


    Amidst the strange sound of electric currents converging, Lin Xu still underestimated the speed and power of Zhou Xin''s Golden Eye Secret Technique. As it flew at top speed, he sensed a sharp de shing across his thigh.


    In an instant, with the protection of the Golden me Dipper Qi, Zhou Xin''s Golden Eye Secret Technique still left a deep bloody scar on his leg.


    "Push !"


    As Lin Xu flew back at top speed, he had already retreated to the remaining elite nes. Blood had already flowed out from his left leg, causing him to nce at Zhou Xin fiercely before he said in a deep voice,


    "Zhou Xin, do you have to kill them all ?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin did not have the slightest intention of answering. His closed eyes opened again, and a golden light shot out from his vertical pupils.


    "Golden Eye Secret Technique-Golden Split Soul Silk !"


    As Zhou Xin muttered to himself, the ray-like Soul Severing Silk in his eyes flew out. In an instant, it cut through space and swept towards Lin Xu...


    "Quickly squat down...!"


    Lin Xu, who had suffered a loss, didn''t dare to be negligent when he saw theser beam flying towards him. At the same time, his entire body shed with golden mes, turning into a line of fire that flew towards the exit at an extremely high speed.


    Apparently, he wanted to avoid the battle, but in fact, he had been avoiding the battle ever since he thought of leaving.


    Because, he clearly knew that Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and that ant queen were not half-baked Sixth Order cultivators like him. The most they could defeat in a short period of time was without fear of them.


    But the key point was that he didn''t have the time to waste with them at all, because his strength wasn''t his own true strength. Instead, he relied on potions, abilities, or even artifacts to increase his strength.


    First the potion...


    Most of the potions Lin Xu used were disposable potions. These potions were all effective, so he didn''t have time to fight protracted battles.


    Furthermore, there were even three taboo medicines that he injected, and they were extremely powerful taboo medicines.


    This kind of taboo potion was truly a death potion. The more powerful its effects were, the shorter its duration would be and the faster it would die.


    For someone like Lin Xu who ignored himself and directly injected three taboo potions, if it weren''t for Long Ya''s blessing, he wouldn''t even be able tost ten minutes.


    This was why Lin Xu didn''t have the slightest intention of pursuing Zhou Xin and the others the moment he forced them back with a single move. Instead, he turned to attack the formation patterns.


    However, under the probing just now, he already knew clearly that it would not be so easy to break through these formation patterns under the circles of Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and the queen ant.


    Therefore, he could only beg for second ce. When he wanted to maintain his strength advantage, he could do anything to get rid of the woman at the exit...


    Until now, Lin Xu had already known that the woman was the key to this grand formation. As long as he killed her, thetter would break her resonance with the crystal power of this grand formation, and this grand formation would self-destruct.


    As long as this formation is broken, it shouldn''t be too difficult to escape to Heavenly Rock City with one or two people relying on his own strength.


    However, when Zhou Xin saw Lin Xu flying towards Li Li at top speed, he said in a low voice, "Qiangzi, Mo Yi, the two of you should also cooperate with Wang Yang to kill the remaining elites!"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin spread his wings and shot out at top speed. At the same time, several arrows shot out of Lin Xu like auroras, blocking his path.


    The moment Qiangzi and Mo Ling heard Zhou Xin''s exnation, they shot towards Wang Yang, who had been fighting a group of elites at the edge of the Dragon Region...


    Zhou Xin''s move can''t be said not to be ruthless. Didn''t you want to send out a message? I''ll kill all of your men. I''ll see how you can pass on the news...


    In fact, Zhou Xin was trying his best to pull the strings. He knew that Lin Xu was going to die, so he had to try his best to protect those elites...


    Sure enough, just as Zhou Xin finished speaking, when he saw Qiangzi and Mo Ling rushing towards the Dragon Region at top speed, Lin Xu yelled out loudly.


    "Zhou Xin, you dare...!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    However, Zhou Xin still didn''t say a word. For him, since he had already be an enemy, and there was no way he would be able to say anything else under the situation where life and death were determined, there was no point in saying anything else.


    The answer to Lin Xu was still Zhou Xin shooting out a few aurora arrows, even when Lin Xu asked him if he dared.


    Zhou Xin once again drew his bow, and the arrow began to brew a great might. The fluctuations of the arrow even made Lin Xu''s heart tremble.


    "Rumble, ah... Zhou Xin, I''m going to kill you...!"


    Seeing that the two city elites in the Dragon Realm were quickly falling, Lin Xu, who was in despair, finally fell into a crazy state. His entire body exploded with mes, and he shed down three aurora arrows. At the same time, he turned into a golden streak of light and shot straight at Zhou Xin...


    Zhou Xin''s shocking arrow failed to make a move in the end. The moment Lin Xu rushed over, Zhou Xin quickly retracted his bow and pulled out the firefly dagger at his waist...


    "Dang !"


    "Push! Push! Push!"


    Amidst the crisp sound of metal striking, golden light and silver light were fighting. However, Lin Xu was already half a Tier 6 after all. With a single strike, Zhou Xin had already retreated rapidly, and a scorched mark appeared on his bloodline armor.


    The opponent attacked with anger, his side attacking hastily, coupled with the difference in strength, as well as the terrifying power of the mes...


    Zhou Xin was already injured, but it was only a slight injury. If he took off all his clothes and looked at it, his chest would probably be burnt to a pulp.


    With such power, Zhou Xin had apletely new understanding of the horror of Lin Xu''s golden mes.


    One had to know that Zhou Xin was a Metal Elemental Ability expert, so it would be very difficult for him to lose against a Fire Elemental Ability expert.


    Ordinary mes didn''t even have the qualifications to burn Zhou Xin. As the saying goes, true gold is not afraid of fire. It''s not just casual talk.


    Furthermore, Zhou Xin was still fully armed. His bloodline battle armor, crystalline battle armor, and his own Dipper Qi protection still brought such terrifying damage.


    Under such circumstances, facing the berserk Lin Xu, Zhou Xin was no match at all, so he wouldn''t be so stupid that he had to face Lin Xu head-on...


    Although Zhou Xin might not be as strong as Lin Xu at this moment, he could only say two things if he ran away. At the very least, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to draw.


    Therefore, the moment Zhou Xin took the second step, his de-like wings spread out and shot out at top speed.


    His intentions were obvious. Lin Xu''s strength was only temporary. As long as he didn''t fight with Lin Xu for the time being, he might suffer some minor injuries in battle.


    With his agility, diversified attack methods, and powerful techniques from top-notch books, Lin Xu would not be able to take his life so easily.


    As for Lin Xu, as long as the time limit of the potion expired, he wouldn''t even need Zhou Xin to take action, and he would explode and disintegrate on his own.


    "Zhou Xin, you rat, have the guts to receive my saber...?"


    At this moment, Zhou Xin, led by his wings, moved through the formation nimbly. At the same time, he smiled yfully and said, "It''s really shameful of a treacherous person to call me a rat."


    "Do you want to chop me down? If you still have the strength in ten minutes, I will stand still and receive a hundred shes from you !"


    At this moment, Zhou Xin started to talk too much. Obviously, he was using words to provoke Lin Xu, making him even crazier.


    In fact, the effect was extremely remarkable. At this moment, Lin Xu was already iparably crazy, as if he had forgotten about the Soul me Refinement he had learned in Heavenly Rock City.


    Under the Vermillion Bird Saber, there was no longer the slightest bit of organization. Apart from the berserk me aura, it was sweeping back and forth, chopping vertically, as if it hadpletely forgotten...


    "You deserve to die! Zhu Yifan deserve to die! You all deserve to die!"


    "You are just a group of students. Why should you enjoy the resources and lead China?"


    "Rumble !"


    At the same time that Lin Xu roared with resentment, an unprecedented saber aura shed down, and Zhou Xin still dodged it nimbly.


    The array patterns on the ground cracked once again. However, under Li Li''s personal protection and the nourishment of the crystalline power of hundreds of elites of the Five Birds, these cracks were instantly intact.


    Lin Xu''s crazy appearance caused Zhou Xin to look sideways. He immediately yed with it again, "Are you jealous...?"


    "It''s a pity that your own situation isn''t enough. Why should you be jealous...?"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled and golden mes surged. Hearing this, Lin Xu felt like a cat that had its tail stepped on, and his hair instantly exploded. For the first time, he cursed, "I''m jealous of f*ck...!"


    "With my status and background, I need to be jealous of you bunch of rotten fish and shrimp? I need to be jealous of you. Do these rats exist like sewer rats?"


    With that, Lin Xu had already ignited into a fireball, bringing with it the might to destroy the Heaven Extinguishing Floor and bombarding Zhou Xin.


    This might seemed to have a sense of perishing together. However, just as Zhou Xin was about to dodge, a female voice like a clear spring suddenly sounded from the ground.


    "I say, Zhou Xin, why are you being chased around by a fellow with a mouth full of shit? How embarrassing!"


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, Zhou Xin was dumbfounded. On the ground beneath his feet, a small pink head broke through the ground...

 Chapter 503: Little Loli Cauliflower

    Chapter 503: Little Loli Cauliflower


    Hearing this sound, Zhou Xin immediately crashed when he saw the tiny head poking out of the ground by his feet.


    Yes, Zhou Xin waspletely stunned...


    Because, he didn''t even know this little girl...


    Moreover, this was a top secret ce in Heavenly Rock City''s underground city. Before today, there wasn''t even this ce. Those who knew about this ce were basically the absolute core of Heavenly Rock City.


    And this little girl was actually able to appear here. She must be someone who was extremely familiar with the entire underground city...


    Moreover, not only did the other party appear in a weird way, he even called him by his name, as if he was quite familiar with him...


    Although his voice was somewhat childish, when it was filled with familiarity, his tone was more like a tease from an acquaintance...


    However, what stunned Zhou Xin was that he had no impression of this little girl in terms of her face or her extremely violent aura fluctuations.


    What was even more terrifying was that this little girl looked extremely pink and tender, but her strength was extremely terrifying...


    Not to mention anything else, just from the way she smashed her head into the array patterns and appeared, one could already tell how terrifying it was...


    One had to know that forcefully breaking through the array patterns was not so easy. At least, Lin Xu could not do it so easily right now.


    A little girl could easily aplish it, and it was much more thorough than Lin Xu''s destruction. It was enough to show her strength.


    Zhou Xin was only stunned for a moment. Although there were many guesses in his mind, he still didn''t have the slightest clue. He had no idea who this little loli who was familiar with him in front of him was.


    However, this was clearly not a good time to think about the problem, because the huge fireball that Lin Xu had transformed into was already right in front of his eyes. If he didn''t dodge it, it would be toote...


    Although this little loli''s aura was quite strong, Zhou Xin kicked her feet and retreated at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he did not forget to remind her.


    "Little girl, quickly retract. Be careful not to get hurt !"


    When the pink little girl heard this, she raised her head to look at the huge fireball in the sky. However, she murmured unhappily, "Retreat! Are you injured by this fellow?"


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the spider silk formation pattern was broken into a round hole. The little pink loli charged into the formation without the slightest bit of fear.


    At this moment, the moment Zhou Xin saw the little loli, his colleagues, who were iparably shocked, already had some guesses about her identity.


    The reason for that was because thispletely naked little loli''s lower body was actually not a normal human, but a snake...


    With the waist as the boundary, the lower half of his body was actually a round ck snake body. It was nearly two meters long from the end.


    Moreover, on this snake''s body, there were four dazzling patterns of silver, red, green, gold...


    It was only when he saw these four dazzling patterns that Zhou Xin finally guessed the identity of the other party. While he was shocked, he no longer had the slightest bit of worry. Instead, he looked at the petite figure rushing out of the fireball with great anticipation...


    As for Lin Xu, who was alreadypletely crazy, he didn''t care much about the sudden appearance of this little loli.


    It was only when this little loli broke through the array patterns and flew towards him that the crystal energy fluctuations on her bodypletely exploded...


    Lin Xu looked at the other party in shock. This aura, this fluctuation, was no different from the God Race leader he had seen before.


    Sixth Order...!


    Stronger aura fluctuations than his own...!


    That''s right, it must be a Tier 6, and it''s a true Tier 6 fluctuation...!


    Lin Xu, who was in a state of madness, was sober from this iparable shock. However, even if he knew that the other party was a Tier 6 warrior, he was no longer able to change his moves.


    He could onlypress every single strand of crystal energy in his body, and at the same time, he shed down with his saber in both hands...


    Facing Lin Xu''s explosive sh, the little loli''s side was wrapped in a thick silver light. She opened her left hand slightly, clenched her right fist, and raised her small fist to wee him.


    "Bang !"


    Space trembled. The golden fireball and the silver dot finally collided. With a loud noise, countless tiny cracks appeared in the entire space.


    "Puchi !"


    Fresh blood sprayed out, blood mist filled the air, golden mes exploded, silver dots of light like a crossbow, instantly shattering the iing golden fireball.


    "Poke  Pa  Pa  Pa !"


    With a poke, the Vermillion Bird Saber stabbed into the ground, and Lin Xu''s two bodies finallynded on the ground with a cracking sound.


    This resultpletely exceeded the expectations of Zhou Xin, Mo Ling, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Li Li, and the others.


    Too powerful. I didn''t expect that Lin Xu, who was half a Tier 6 Little Loli''s little fist, would be defeated in an instant with just a single blow.


    At this time, Lin Xu''s face was ashen, but he hadn''t died yet. However, although he hadn''t died, he was still on the verge of dying.


    He turned to look at the elites in the Dragon Region who were begging for mercy, but a smile appeared on their lips.


    "Sister Cauliflower...!"


    While everyone present was still stunned, Mo Ling greeted him happily, and her body quickly shrunk as she flew towards the other party.


    Hearing this voice, the little loli, who was twisting her wrist, immediately smiled adorably, "Mo Ling, looks like you guys fought quite hard in this battle."


    This question-and-answer conversation made Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Li Li, and the others, who were still in disbelief,pletely certain that...


    This iparably ferocious little loli was Yifan''s first contracted creature, Cauliflower!


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and the others couldn''t help but recall that a few days ago, in the battle to ughter the corpses, the giant snake that was more than a hundred meters long looked at the little loli that was as tender and pink as a porcin doll.


    Truth be told, if they hadn''t personally experienced it and seen it with their own eyes, Zhou Xin and the others would never have believed that this little loli was the mutated snake king that swallowed zombies alive and didn''t even spit out bones-Cauliflower!


    Although Zhou Xin knew a little about the mutated beast evolving to a certain level, after all, he had also participated in the Crimson Fox King''s battle.


    However, he only knew a little bit about it, and knowing a little bit about it and appearing in front of him waspletely different.


    The contrast was so great that Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others were stunned for a moment.


    However, Mo Ling was different. She was just an ant queen. Although she had begun to awaken high intelligence, her mode of thinking was not asplicated as humans''.


    Therefore, after knowing the identity of the other party through the smell and other verifications, he happily rushed towards the other party.


    He didn''t even forget to reply, "Hmm, is it alright? It''s mainly because this guy is high on drugs and has reached Tier 6..."


    Cauliflower reached out to catch Mo Ling and flew over at top speed. He immediately smiled and said, "Tier 6, he''s just a shelf. True Tier 6 isn''t that easy."


    Hearing this, Mo Ling nodded obediently and said, "Sister Cai Hua, have you transformed? How do you feel after bing a human?"


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately smiled and said, "Well, I haven''tpletely formed my cultivation yet. I won''t be able tost long."


    "As for feeling." Cauliflower stretched out her other small hand and nimbly slid her fingers. Then, she smiled faintly and said, "It feels like a pair of hands. I''m really happy."


    Hearing this, Mo Ling looked at Cauliflower''s small hand with envy. Her eyes were already filled with yearning.


    "Unfortunately, the Crimson Fox King doesn''t have any arachnid techniques. I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult for us to transform into human form!" He murmured in a somewhat disappointed tone. "It''s a pity that the Crimson Fox King doesn''t have any arachnid techniques."


    When Cai Hua heard this, she immediately whispered, "Mo Ling, don''t be sad. I believe that Master will definitely find a suitable cultivation method for Mo Ling in the future."


    This snake and ant, on this battlefield, started chatting as if no one else was around. Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others also came back to their senses.


    Zhou Xin walked over directly. Qiangzi and Wang Yang also quickly brought along several captives who had their crystals sealed and their weapons seized. They quickly walked over.


    On Li Li''s side, she also quickly put away the array patterns and walked over. Obviously, everyone wanted to take a closer look at the first half-transformed Beast King of Heavenly Rock City.


    Naturally, Zhou Xin was the first to approach. After all, although he had just retreated, he had only retreated a few dozen meters.


    Zhou Xin couldn''t even associate her with the hundred-meter-long snake when he looked at the little loli in front of him, who was full of pearls and delicate eyebrows.


    "You, are you really a cauliflower?" He asked doubtfully.


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Of course, Zhou Xin, are you stupid? Of course I am Cauliflower..."


    "Do I remember the first time you saw me, you were so scared that your face turned green !"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that you, Zhou Xin, would also be defeated !"


    Zhou Xin was extremely embarrassed, but Li Li held a piece of azure-ck cloth in her hand and walked up quickly. Whileughing at Zhou Xin, she quickly walked to Cauliflower''s side.


    "Little cai Hua, after you transform into a human, you are so beautiful. However, after you be a human, you are not a snake. You can''t be naked anymore. You have to wear clothes !"


    In his words, he quickly helped Cauliflower and bound the greatness on his chest...


    "Little body, your capital is not small !"


    At the same time, he seemed to be whispering about the cost of cauliflower...


    The cauliflower that had transformed for the first time had a dumbfounded expression on its face. After weighing it with both hands, it asked in confusion, "Why did you tie my ball..."


    "Puchi !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin, who had just walked over, almost coughed out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, these words not only made them not know whether tough or cry, but also confused the eloquent Li Li, who didn''t know how to answer for a while.

 Chapter 504: Werewolves Admit Defeat

    Chapter 504: Werewolves Admit Defeat


    However, with Li Li''s wit, she was only stunned for a moment beforeughing, "Little cauliflower, human clothes are like snake scales!"


    "So, after you be a human, you must wear clothes !"


    ''"Although you haven''tpletely transformed yet, one day, you canpletely transform into a human form. You said that" ball "is an important part of a girl''s body. You can''t casually expose it..."


    When Cai Hua heard this, she looked at Li Li''s chest, looked at herself, and even looked at Zhou Xin and the others before saying, "Oh !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s reply, Zhou Xin and the others quickly leaned over while restraining their smiles. They looked closely at Cauliflower, who was half human and half snake.


    In fact, even though he was standing with Cauliflower, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and even Li Li still felt iparably dreamy in their hearts.


    They were all first-generation evolutionaries. They were extremely curious about evolution, as well as mutations. They were even filled with yearning...


    Especially when they saw beast kings like Cauliflower who had already evolved into humanoids, they were iparably curious.


    The four of them and one ant carefully sized up the cauliflower. However, in a short moment, everyone found the characteristics of the cauliflower on her body.


    The first was her head. She wore a bony "hat". It was decorated with a little hollowness, small and exquisite. At first nce, it looked extremely cute. It was just a cute decoration...


    However, if someone familiar with cauliflower looked closely, it wasn''t hard to discover that this was the bone armor on cauliflower''s head that had the word''hollow king ''on it...


    However, this bone armor had already been reduced by an equal proportion, making it look a little cute. From the looks of it, this was not a decoration at all, it was also a part of Cauliflower''s body...


    In addition, the shape and color of the scales on his body, as well as the four dazzling patterns on them, all matched the unique characteristics of the cauliflower...


    Cai Hua felt a little embarrassed when she saw everyone clenching their teeth at her. She immediately said, "Why don''t you go clean up the battlefield and dig for the crystal cores..."


    Under such nervousness, even words like digging for crystal cores came out. However, this liveliness was also seen. Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Li Li chatted briefly for a while before starting to clean up the battlefield.


    In fact, with Mo Ling and his Mysterious Crystal Tyrant Ant Colony cleaning up the battlefield, there was no need for Zhou Xin and the others to work.


    However, after Zhou Xin looked at Lin Xu, who had not yet closed his eyes, he slowly walked to Lin Xu and squatted down.


    At this moment, Lin Xu had already been struck by violence from his abdomen. A long bloody scar appeared on the ground, and the ce where Zhou Xin squatted was naturally where his upper body was...


    Seeing Zhou Xine over, Lin Xu turned his head to look at him with indescribableplexity in his eyes.


    Even though he was paralyzed on the ground and looked extremely weak, he still managed to survive under the powerful potion power and blessings of life.


    However, at this moment, his face was already extremely ferocious, and he was clearly being tortured by inhuman pain...


    Seeing Zhou Xin walk over, Lin Xu smiled weakly and said, "Haha! I didn''t expect that even a snake in the Rock King''s hand had reached rank six !"


    "Sadly, our so-called Five Cities Alliance is still dreaming of taking down Tian Yan..."


    "Hahaha  Hahaha !"


    There was sorrow, regret, and even resentment in his words...


    When Zhou Xin heard him say this, he sighed and said, "This is your own path. Using eggs to strike stones is already iparably ridiculous."


    "In fact, Lord Rock King''s desire for power is not too strong, because he is more interested in evolving and cultivating than power. He also yearns for evolving to a higher level of life form!"


    "As for you, and even your entire Azure Dragon City, there should have been a bright and broad path. However, you all are unable to withstand any tests and cannot withstand the slightest temptation. It was only a slight breeze and grass movement that chose this path of betrayal that has been remembered for countless years !"


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, the regret in Lin Xu''s heart was about to devour him. He knew that there was no need for Zhou Xin to deceive him.


    "Zhou Xin, I beg you. Help me beg the Rock King not to ughter the Lin n."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin shook his head indifferently and said, "Since you have chosen this path of no return, you must pay the price for it."


    "Then, goodbye, friend !"


    "Qiang  Puchi !"


    As the firefly was unsheathed, a silver light shed on Zhou Xin''s hand. Azure Dragon City''s Young Master, Lin Xu, separated from his remorse.


    The Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird cities he led had a total of more than 4,000 Tier 5 elites, with the exception of less than ten captives.


    The rest of them turned into broken limbs and blood spring meat paste in this terrifying invisible spider silk formation, rendering the entire southern Tibetan Armament Room into a bloody and terrifying Asura hell...


    With the death of the Azure Dragon City''s Young Master, Lin Xu, the battle in the Tibetan Armament Room in the south waspletely over.


    In fact, when the two sides fought intensely in the southern Tibetan Armament Room, the battle in the eastern Tibetan Armament Room had long since ended...


    The acting captain of the Nara Brigade, Pu Yu, led the six experimental subjects and hundreds of Tier 5 elites to surrender, while Cao Xuefeng was captured alive by his subordinates.


    Of the three battles, only the west was left. The battle was not over yet. However, although it was not over yet, it was nearing its end.


    The west side of the Tibetan Armament Room.


    "Blood Chatter Six-Chaos Dance...!"


    Under the pitch-ck Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation, five dots of light suddenly emitted resplendent light from the Bloodbath Formation.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Light...


    "Pfff  Pfff  Pfff  Pfff  Pfff "


    The moment the five pirs of light appeared, countless White Swamp elites and the Qinling Wolf Race exploded.


    Quick...


    Too fast...


    So fast that there''s no reaction time...


    Fast to the point where he can''t even defend with his crystalline power...


    Five rays of dazzling light flickered at top speed, shooting, flying, reflecting, interweaving, appearing to be extremely chaotic, but in just an instant, it had already twisted the defensive line between the White Swamp Elite and the Qinling Wolf Race to the point of overturning the heavens and earth.


    However, in a moment, under the wild dancing of the various colors of light and shadows, the defensive line formed by the White Swamp Elite and the Qinling Wolf Racepletely copsed...


    "Bang !"


    A ck light figure shed under a red light. Baize City leader Yang Ye suddenly exploded without any reaction.


    In fact, since the Bloodbath Six was made up of the Dark Tribe''s four killings and two annihtions, this pir of light was naturally the product of the crystalline power of the six great masters and the extreme evolution of the battle formation.


    The six of them had six different colors ording to their attributes, and the Underworld sh within them waspletely invisible in this dark environment because it was dark in nature and its pirs of light were pitch ck like ink.


    Coupled with the amplification of the killing array, the speed of light and shadow was too fast. Even Yang Ye couldn''t react and died on the spot, let alone the other elites.


    Once Yang Ye died, Bai Ze''s elite side had already turned into a mess...


    "Rumble !"


    "Didi  Didi  Didi !"


    "Ka ka ka ka ka ka ka!"


    Thunder rumbled, Hua Leng''s unique cry, and the knocking of the Ant Race''s segmental limbs instantly erupted.


    It was raining all night. Their opponents weren''t just the six people from the Dark Division. The spectacles that dominated the Demonic Lightning Lion Soul Formation, and the Queen Ant Hua Leng, who had a territorial sea of instant electric ants, weren''t vegetarian.


    Just as Bai Ze''s elite and the Qinling Wolf Race''s defense line copsed, five ck Lion Soul Spears flew through the dancing light shadows and flew towards the five peak-headed wolves in the formation.


    Hua Leng took the lead and led the Mutated Ant Army into the enemy''s defensive line.


    "Awoo !"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    As the wolf howled, all sorts of energy surged in all directions. Six rays of light were extremely resplendent. Under the ck lightning and the swelling of all sorts of crystalline power, the entire Bloodbath Duet Formation shattered.


    Along with the copse of the Bloodbath Ensemble, the entire western Tibetan Armament Room returned to Qingming for the first time since the battle between the two sides. The scene in the field was finally reflected in their eyes...


    And what appeared in front of the surviving Bai Ze elite and the Qinling werewolves was naturally a tragic scene that made people despair...


    Burned corpses, human, werewolf, ant, rolled all over the ground, forming piles of corpses...


    Thunder-dense array patterns, countless mutated ant races that had frantically charged into the area, raging thunder, and enormous lightning lion that had transformed into...


    As well as the five afterimages, they could vaguely discern that they had killed an invisible ghost...


    And looking at them, Bai Ze''s elites, there were no more than a hundred left, and no more than two hundred still alive...


    The Qinling werewolves were so arrogant before, but until now, there were only dozens of panting Tier 5 High Rage Wolves and five Peak Head Wolves left.


    Even these peak Tier 5 Head Wolves were frequently taken care of by sses, leaving many scorched ck wounds.


    At this point in the battle, the situation was clear. Eyesses also shouted loudly, "Brothers, work harder andpletely deal with them..."


    "Zzz... Crackle...!"


    The lightning bolt rang out, and as the sses finished speaking, lightning rolled in his hand, and an exceptionallyrge Lion Soul Spear appeared, pointing at the location of the five wolves...


    Just as he was about to throw out the lightning spear, a human voice came from the pack of wolves.


    "Human, on behalf of my race, I, You Lang, admit defeat in this battle !"


    Amongst the five wolves, a ck wolf with a poke on the top of its head cried out...


    "Awoo !"


    Then, without sses, a wolf roar rang out. The dozens of werewolves who were still fighting on the field instantly stopped moving and quickly gathered around it.


    Old Mo has mentioned many times that he must not be an eunuch or a rotten tail. Write it down seriously for my few authentic book friends. Please rest assured after writing it.

 Chapter 505: Awakening Of The King

    Chapter 505: Awakening Of The King


    "Vice City Lord Nian, surrender  We surrendered as well !"


    As the werewolves gathered and stopped, the ghost-like Dark Tribe had already wiped out all four of them. The cold-hearted Bai Ze elite quickly surrendered with a loud roar...


    Yang Ye was dead, and his defensive formation was broken. Under the strangtion of the Ant Race and the Dark Tribe, there were only two hundred Baize City elites left. Now, there were only fifty of them.


    Seeing this, Eyesses immediately shouted, "Heavenly Rock City belongs to, stop !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the Dark Tribe killed four people and destroyed two. The moment the six of them heard this, they quickly retreated.


    "Di Di !"


    The moment Hua Leng heard this, he also sent out a neat signal. The Ant Race instantly stopped attacking and quickly retreated. At the same time, they formed an encirclement from afar.


    Only at this time did the sses slowly disperse the lightning spear in his hand and he smiled indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect that there would actually be a werewolf who speaks humannguage here. Looks like this Greedy Wolf King of the Qinling Mountains is really not simple !"


    "However, this Greed King''s ws seem to have stretched a little too far. Not to mention crossing realms, he actually participated in the human race''s internal battles. Isn''t his ambition not small?"


    When the self-proimed Netherwolf heard Eyesses say this and saw the situation stabilizing, he slowly walked out of the pack of wolves and said again, "The vice city lord of Heavenly Rock City is indeed extraordinary. It seems that Heavenly Rock City also knows quite a bit about our beast race."


    "However, it''s good to know more about it, so that I don''t say anything else. My werewolf race has admitted defeat in this battle. You can trade me for what you need from my father!"


    "However, let me warn you, I am the fourth son of the Greedy Wolf King-You Lang. If you hurt my life, my father will definitely lead the Qinling Wolf Race to tten the entire Heavenly Rock City !"


    The proud deration of the Netherwolf resounded throughout the entire Tibetan Armament Room, causing a circle of humans, as well as Hua Leng, to be instantly encircled...


    Werewolves, aren''t they famous for their fierce and cunning behavior? Why did they learn to brag?


    In fact, even sses didn''t expect that after they learned the humannguage, they would learn to boast...


    However, after hearing You Lan''s words, Eyesses was iparably shocked. At the same time, the weight of the Qinling werewolves in his heart had also greatly increased...


    Of course, the reason why Eyesses treated the Qinling werewolves differently was not because she was frightened by the words of the fourth son of the Wolf King...


    It was because the so-called logic of the fourth son of the Wolf King...


    You know, the one who just spoke wasn''t a human, but a wolf. Before the apocalypse, they were just wild beasts...


    And now, not only did they learn humannguage, they even spoke fluently and usibly. In their words, there was already an extremelyplete logic.


    Moreover, judging from the amount of information he revealed, it wasn''t hard to tell that there were at least five werewolves in the Qinling Mountains who already possessed the same intelligence as him...


    Because he imed to be the fourth elder, and even he could spit out words, then the elder, second, and third elders in front of him, as long as they didn''t die young, would definitely be like him, proficient in the foreignnguage of the human race.


    Moreover, as the teacher who taught him these things, his so-called father, the Greed King, must also be one of them. Judging from his sses, this Greed King was most likely a reincarnation.


    Eyesses was about to say something when Hua Leng couldn''t help but say, "You''re bragging. You even destroyed our city. If it weren''t for you begging for mercy, you wouldn''t even be left with scum in a minute..."


    Hua Leng''s words were like a little sister''s, causing everyone to be in a mess in the wind. As for everyone from Heavenly Rock City, their shoulders had already trembled, as if they were about tough.


    "Ah ! Damn ant, you shouldn''t represent Heavenly Rock City !"


    The Spirit Wolf roared fiercely, revealing its teeth. As the crystal energy in its body swelled, it looked fiercely at its sses, as if it wanted to scare him.


    Eyesses didn''t budge at all when she heard this. The thunder crystals on her body shed and she said solemnly in a thunderous voice,


    "If this is the only thing, Hua Leng means what I mean. Of course, it can represent Heavenly Rock City !"


    "As for you? Regardless of who the Wolf King''s son is, since you admit defeat and be a captive, you must have the consciousness of a captive..."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind, I''ll let you turn into a pile of coke now !"


    "It''s not that we can''t consider your proposal. As long as your father has enough chips, I think the Rock King will consider letting you go."


    "Any more questions...?"


    The Netherwolf looked fiercely at the Ant Race and the six Dark Division masters standing beside his sses. "Human, I hope you won''t regret it " he said firmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he obediently restrained his crystal power and quicklyid on the ground...


    His ears and tail were quickly pulled down, and it was clear that he hadpletely admitted defeat...


    When the other werewolves saw the wolf behaving like this, they quickly fell to the ground as well...


    As the werewolves and Bai Ze''s elitespletely surrendered, the battle in the western Tibetan Armament Room waspletely over...


    Next, it was simple. Eyesses simply instructed the Dark Tribe''s Berserk Beasts and Mei Wu to stay behind and clean up the battlefield with Hua Leng before quickly leaving the underground troop room.


    Since then, all the battles in the Three-sided Armament Hidden Room had ended. At this moment, it was already five in the morning...


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 5th, 6:00 in the morning.


    It was still in the underground city, in a top-secret conference room in the Axis Pce.


    Within Heavenly Rock City, all the higher-ups in the real sense of the word were situated within.


    Heavenly Rock''s Seven Tribes, Ministers, Vice Ministers, Five Birds Group, Team Leader, Vice Team Leader, except for Fang Mubai, who was still guarding the city wall, all of them were present.


    Dozens of people sat upright at the stone conference table. At the top of the conference table, the throne that symbolized the highest authority was empty.


    Since then, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Zhou Xin sat down on the left, sses, and right respectively.


    In the absence of Yifan, this meeting was still dominated by Fei Na. Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, and Zhou Xin were assisted by the three of them.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Fei Na did not have the slightest trace of ink. He immediately said coldly, "The situation in Heavenly Rock City these past few days should be very clear to everyone present."


    "In that case, there is no need to borate on the significance of this meeting !"


    "Today, or rather just now, at the very bottom of this pce, hundreds of meters deeper underground, our Heavenly Rock City''s elites havepletely annihted the Five Cities Alliance Army and their ambitions !"


    "Next, the enemy we are about to face will be the mysterious God Race. It is said that all of them have peak Tier 5 strength, and their leaders have reached Tier 6 !"


    "Perhaps, everyone thinks that just four peak Tier 5 and one Tier 6 are nothing to us right now!"


    "However, I just received thetest news. The ck fog in the Dark Domain has more than doubled in density since yesterday. There are also arge number of high-grade zombies in the Dark Domain rushing towards Heavenly Rock City !"


    "ording to my calctions and the intel of the Dark Tribe, more than 80% of these powerful high-level corpses areing for our Heavenly Rock City !"


    "There is also information in the Dark Realm that an evolver sensed an extremely powerful aura of darkness in a deserted vige yesterday !"


    "Afterwards, he even witnessed with his own eyes that the entire vige disappeared into the strange ck mist. It was suspected that a Corpse King had advanced !"


    When Fei Na said this, he immediately paused. Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became heavy.


    Zhou Xin solemnly excused, "If that''s the case, we can basically be sure that there will be at least two Tier 6 creatures among the enemies we will face tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Eyesses frowned slightly and said, "It''s a bit troublesome. You should all know about the fourth son of the Qinling Wolf King captured by me."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Is it that stupid wolf that speaks big? Saying that his father is already a Tier 6 fellow?"


    "Speaking of which, why do I feel that after Sister Fei Na advanced to Tier 6, the Tier 6 of these outsiders became cheaper and cheaper?"


    Li Li shook her head and said cautiously, "Minister Ruoxue is not cheap. At this time, Tier 6 is definitely the best of all races."


    "Deputy City Lord Fei Na, you may not be the first Tier 6, but you are definitely the first Tier 6. As for your illusions."


    "It''s just that everyone is at the top level, and they are not much different from each other. As we progress, the enemy is also growing rapidly !"


    "Take Vice City Lord Fei Na as an example. When Vice City Lord broke through, it also meant that the top gradient elites of the Corpse and Beast ns were only one step away from the sixth rank, or even just a kick from the door. That''s why they gave you such an illusion!"


    When Fei Na heard this, he looked at Li Li in surprise and smiled indifferently, "That''s right, Minister Li Li is not wrong in the slightest."


    "Many of the higher-ups here should have heard from the City Lord that the path of human evolution is much more difficult than that of the Corpse Race and the Beast Race."


    "So, not to mention surpassing them, as long as we can maintain the same level as the corpse and beast races, we can be considered outstanding among humans !"


    "Only with simr strength, relying on the martial arts that humans have mastered, as well as the intelligence and creativity that Xiantian is stronger than them, it won''t be too difficult to deal with them !"


    "Let''s put this aside for now. The main purpose of our meeting today is to study tomorrow''s Heavenly Rock Ceremony !"


    "After all, Lord Rock King has told us that the Heavenly Rock Ceremony will be held tomorrow, but he hasn''te out yet !"


    "The logistical work and the arrangement of the student service staff have all been handed over to Ruoxue''s logistics department !"


    "As for our remaining six divisions and the Five Birds Group, everyone has only one mission. Security, defending against the enemy, maintaining order, and maintaining the dignity of our Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Let me make the arrangements. If you have any opinions or difficulties regarding the tasks of the various departments tomorrow, please do not hesitate to bring them up. Everyone can discuss them."


    "The first is the Five Birds Squad, there''s no doubt "


    Dong !


    With a muffled sound, the earth shook and interrupted Fei Na. Everyone could clearly feel a tremor beneath their feet.


    Then, an extremely domineering sharp and heavy aura engulfed the entire underground pce...


    This aura was not only thick and sharp, it also carried an indescribable majesty, like an ancient beast suddenly awakening...


    Everyone felt that in front of this aura, everything seemed so small...


    However, strangely, all the people in the conference room who were in the middle of a meeting did not feel the slightest bit worried after sensing this aura. Instead, they instantly felt relieved.


    The Wolf Race, the Corpse Race, and the God Race, juste. They are no longer afraid of anything...


    The reason for that was because the king of Heavenly Rock had awakened...

 Chapter 506: Perfect Fusion

    Chapter 506: Perfect Fusion


    In the underground city, on the ground floor of the Axis Pce, in the Spirit Gathering Chamber.


    When Yifan woke up from the silver cocoon, his bones exploded like beans...


    As he woke up, the silver light cocoon was quickly retracting, quickly transforming into the purest primordial crystal power and merging into Yifan''s body...


    Slowly falling down, Yifan moved his body a little. He felt veryfortable, as if he was an overworked fellow. He slept beautifully, and every cell in his entire body was jumping with joy, iparablyfortable.


    However, while he feltfortable, Yifan felt that his mind was empty for no reason. After rubbing his head, he recalled this feeling. He felt as if he had had a very, very long dream, a strange dream...


    Everything in the dream seemed to be clear at times and extremely blurry at times. He seemed to be an outsider, seeing something, or a person, projecting through countless spaces.


    However, when he recalled it carefully, it was as if he could not remember anything, not even aplete fragment of it.


    Yifan tried to think back for a moment, but he still couldn''t remember anything, and then he gave up.


    If you can''t remember, then don''t think about it. This is Yifan''s usual style. In fact, it''s useless for you to be anxious about this kind of thing. Let nature take its course.


    Yifan stretched and whispered, "Long time no see, Tier 6..."


    Then, he slightly moved his body, stretched out his hands, and circted the crystal power in his body. Tworge dark red sparkling des quickly took shape in his hands.


    These two sparkling and translucent broadswords were almost the same size as Yifan''s Rock Tiger des, as if they were two Rock Tiger des filled with rock power.


    Yifan nodded in satisfaction and dispersed the crystalline power in his hand. The saber quickly melted, turning into dark red crystalline power and returning to his body...


    Feeling the surging crystal power in his body, as well as the tremendous power that seemed to tear through space within his clenched fists, Yifan was very satisfied with the various increases he had brought after advancing to the sixth rank.


    He estimated that the worst of his body''s data was now over two crystal force indices...


    It''s not easy. Finally, the sixth rank. The basic body refinement chapter has finally beenpleted, and you can finally start cultivating the original ma.


    But before that, there was one more thing that had to be done, or rather, it had to be confirmed...


    "Hu !"


    As the wind whistled, a pair of domineering dark red crystal wings suddenly spread out behind Yifan.


    "Six Leaf Rock Profound Wings, sessfully modified !"


    As Yifan muttered to himself, the metallic crystal wings behind him gently pped.


    It was a pair of enormous dark-red crystal wings,parable to Fei Na''s sword wings. This pair of crystal wings had a wingspan of five to six meters.


    Furthermore, although it looked translucent, it gave off an extremely sharp feeling, and the overall texture was full, like gold was not gold, like jade was not jade...


    While it was beautiful, it didn''t lose its demonic and domineering aura, which made Yifan quite happy.


    In fact, Yifan had put in a lot of effort for this pair of Profound Crystal Wings...


    As for why he took such pains, it was naturally because of the special attributes of his abilities...


    Yifan''s ability attribute was rock attribute, an attribute he had never heard of in his previous life. Although he had many condensed methods of the Profound Crystal Wings in his mind, he had all other attributes, but there was no rock attribute.


    Fortunately, Yifan had iparable experience, and after painstaking effort, he finally used the Six Leaves Golden Wings as the cornerstone to condense a pair of unique Stone Elemental Profound Crystal Wings for himself.


    As the name implied, the so-called Six Leaf Golden Wings were the same as Fei Na''s Myriad Sword Demon Wings. It was an extremely mysterious method of condensing profound wings. It was on the same level as the Myriad Sword Demon Wings. However, Fei Na''s Myriad Sword Demon Wings were wind type, while the Six Leaf Golden Wings were gold type.


    Moreover, Fei Na''s Myriad Sword Demon Wings were made up of countless sharp des, while the Six-Leaf Golden Wings were made up of three golden des on each side.


    Of course, the Six Leaf Golden Wings that had been modified by Yifan hadpletely exploded both in terms of function and form.


    The condensed wing technique that Yifan had created for him was called the Twelve ded Rock Wings. The number of wings increased from three on one side to six on the other. There were a total of twelve translucent dark red sharp des. There was a demonic aura in their domineering aura.


    What surprised Yifan was that his pair of wings were actually stained with silver runes without his knowledge.


    These silver runes looked messy, but they also had their own unique arrangement, adding a few more mysteries to the pair of wings.


    As for Yifan, he recognized these runes the moment he saw them...


    Wasn''t this the rune in the mysterious rune ball on his chest?


    Why are they everywhere...!


    Yifan hurriedly lifted his armor and looked at the silver runes on his chest. However, something incredible happened to Yifan.


    When he opened his chest armor, he discovered that the iparably clear silver rune on his chest had disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn''t half hidden, butpletely,pletely disappeared, leaving not a single line or shadow behind.


    What happened...?


    Yifan''s spiritual energy surged and he quickly sank into his consciousness. He wanted to see what was going on...


    When he entered the Space of Consciousness, Yifan himself jumped. As he advanced to the sixth level, Yifan had no idea how much spiritual energy was growing. However, when he saw his Space of Consciousness, he knew just how rapidly this spiritual energy, his spiritual energy, was growing.


    In a single night, it was only a single night. His spiritual energy had actually increased tenfold, or even more...


    Stunned for a moment, Yifan still clearly remembered his purpose. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the center of the world of consciousness.


    Yifan discovered that the rune ball in the center had disappeared and was reced by a small dragon. This was a Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex that looked exactly like the crystal seed in his dantian...


    However, its size was muchrger than the one in the dantian. Yifan roughly estimated that it was about ten meters tall.


    However, this enormous Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus was not the main point...


    Most importantly, this Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex''s body, and even its surroundings, were filled with countless strange symbols that flickered faintly like tiny stars, making it look like a Tyrannosaurus rex standing in the starry sky...


    Yifan''s heart grew bigger. This extremely mysterious rune, or rather that little stone, seemed to havepletely fused with his body, bloodline, spiritual energy, and even his soul.


    So far, however, Yifan knew nothing about the mysterious little stone, the little stone that had given him a second life...


    After this stone merged into his body, he had no idea what the symbols each had in mind, nor what abilities they possessed.


    His own rebirth and the fact that he had awakened an unheard of rock element ability in the Heavenly Rock Sect seemed to have something to do with this mysterious stone.


    It seemed that this little stone he had picked up "casually" had a great background. However, this stone came from a remnant of the third spacetime tide six years after the apocalypse.


    The only clue he had to this "little stone" was that ruin. It seemed that he would have to wait until the third wave of ruins to uncover the secret of this little stone.


    Fortunately, from the looks of it, this little stone had brought benefits after fusing with him, and it hadn''t brought him any trouble.


    Thinking of this, Yifan stopped thinking about this little stone. Just as he was about to put away his mind that had sunk into his spiritual world, he inadvertently discovered that in his space of consciousness, in addition to the runic balls of the contracted creatures, there were two new runes.


    One was indigo, like an illusory breeze, and the other was seven-colored, like a gorgeous, moist cloud.


    The moment he saw these two runes, Yifan felt extremely familiar with them...


    Since he had discovered it, Yifan probed into the indigo rune tentatively.


    However, because of Yifan''s pration of this wisp of spiritual energy, something strange happened...


    In front of Yifan, a meeting room appeared in an instant. Then, he saw all the upper echelons of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes and the Five Birds Group in the meeting room.


    It was at this moment that Fei Na, who was in the middle of a meeting and speaking, suddenly stopped. He almost subconsciously said, "Brother Fan, is that you?"


    Yifan almost subconsciously replied in his spiritual world, "It''s me!"


    Of course, Yifan''s voice did not resound in the meeting room. It only resounded in Fei Na''s mind, or rather, in her space of consciousness.


    When Fei Na heard Yifan''s voice, she was also iparably shocked. She never thought that Yifan would actually be able tomunicate with her in this way...


    In fact, at this moment, they weren''t in the state ofplete mental fusion that they used to be in, because the source of this voice seemed to have been received through the rune between their eyebrows, and it appeared in their minds, giving Fei Na an extremely mysterious feeling.


    As for Brother Fan, Fei Na''s words caused the entire meeting room to instantly turn silent. Everyone stared fixedly at Fei Na at this moment.


    Some even began to look around to see if the Rock King had silently descended.


    In fact, ever since that powerful aura engulfed the underground pce, the entire upper echelons of the conference room were waiting for the arrival of the Rock King.


    However, he didn''t expect that before he could arrive, he seemed to have waited for the message from that person. At this moment, everyone present was firmly resisting Fei Na...


    They knew that that person should be contacting Fei Na through some special method. In other words, he should have smoothly left seclusion...

 Chapter 507: Three Great Wars Body

    Chapter 507: Three Great Wars Body


    On Fei Na''s side, after hearing Yifan''s answer, she was iparably surprised, but at the same time, she was naturally extremely happy. She pressed her palm down, signaling everyone to be quiet as she said excitedly,


    "Brother Fan, you''re finally out of seclusion. This rune is so miraculous. It can actually be used like this !"


    In front of others, Fei Na may always be a cold queen, but in front of Yifan, Fei Na is always so intimate and docile...


    Of course, these words were conveyed by Fei Na in the space of consciousness with his spiritual energy...


    On the other side, Yifan, who was touching his eyebrows with his hand, couldn''t help but smile and immediately said,


    "Yes, I''ve sessfully advanced. However, I''m still in the Spirit Gathering Chamber. I n to perfect my body refining technique. I might need some time."


    "As for this rune, don''t thank me. Whether it''s good or bad is hard to say. However, from the looks of it, there doesn''t seem to be any harm. I won''t dare to say it in the future !"


    "As for this rune, I just discovered that it can still be used like this. However, we''ll study these things in the future..."


    "I was originally looking for you, but now I''m toozy to run. Tell me about your situation..."


    "How is it? Is the representative of the Five Cities Alliance under control? Where are the Five Cities Alliance Army...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately said proudly, "All the representatives of the Five Cities Alliance are under their control. As for those who are not under their control, they are basically dead or alive!"


    "In the short term, there shouldn''t be any news leaking out !"


    "As for the Five Cities Alliance Army, there is no longer any Five Cities Alliance Army. They have just been annihted by us !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and immediately said hurriedly, "What, annihte...? These five citiesbined are not known as tens of thousands of elites. How did they destroy them?"


    Fei Na sighed and said, "In this battle, Li Li won the first prize. Basically, she dug the hole and the five-city alliance army directly jumped in. We''ll cover up some dirt. That''s basically what happened!"


    "Speaking of which, when we just started the war, you should have sensed something from up here..."


    When Yifan heard this, he thought back for a moment, "Well, it seems to be a little, but with that little movement, I thought you were controlling those representatives."


    "Who would have thought that you would be able to deal with the Five Cities Alliance Army in such a short amount of time? It seems that Li Li has dug this pit quite well!"


    "If that''s the case, there''s only one God Race left among our enemies right now ?"


    Fei Na said in a deep voice, "That''s not necessarily the case. I just received news that the one in the Dark Realm may have advanced to rank six as well."


    "Furthermore, he seems to have learned about the current situation of Heavenly Rock City through some channels. He is bringing arge number of high-grade corpses over at full speed!"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Are you talking about the Dark Realm, the Realm Master Corpse King-Mask?"


    Fei Na said in a low voice, "That''s right, it''s this slippery fellow. I didn''t expect that he would run away when he was First Grade. In the blink of an eye, this fellow is already Sixth Grade !"


    "Furthermore, once you advance to the sixth rank, you will have plenty of courage. You actually dare to appear in front of us !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I guess he wants to avenge the Ghost Eye Corpse King."


    Fei Na said calmly, "It should be. I was not confident in the past, but now that I''ve just advanced to the sixth rank, and I''ve finally seized such an opportunity, how could he not make a move?"


    "Besides this masked corpse king, the werewolf race seems to have some background this time. After it was captured, it spat out human words, saying that its father, the Qinling Mountain Wolf King, was already at the 6th rank !"


    "But this time, the Five Cities Alliance Army attacked, and they also participated in it. Moreover, they have lost thousands of elites in our hands. Even if we really let go of that fourth son, the beams have already formed. I''m afraid we have no choice but to guard against him !"


    "In addition, the Masked Corpse King has already advanced. That Blood Eye was originally much more abnormal than the Masked Corpse King, even though he was injured by us."


    "It dyed her advancement to Tier 6, but I reckon that no matter how much she dyed, she would only be able to do it for these two days."


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly and said, "The God Race, the Wolf Race, and the Corpse Race are two domain lord-level Corpse Kings, Blood Eye, and Mask. It''s really lively !"


    "Looks like we''ve caught up to the Heavenly Rock Ceremony. Where are the Eight Immortals crossing the sea? I''m afraid we can''t wait any longer."


    "Speaking of which, why is it all bad news? Apart from the destruction of the Five Cities Alliance Army, is there any good news...?"


    Fei Na immediately continued, "Good news, it''s not like there''s no..."


    "First of all, Zhang Liang and the others seeded. All of the Heavenly Rock''s rtives have safely moved to White Tiger City !"


    "Also, Cauliflower''s advancement should be considered good news, right? Don''t tell me you still don''t know...?"


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Zhang Liang''s side didn''t disappoint me. After we make our move, there won''t be any worries about the future."


    After saying that, Yifan quickly looked at the rune ball that belonged to the cauliflower. The ck-scaled, bone-armored serpent inside had disappeared and was reced by a cute little loli wearing a small hat and half-man and half-snake.


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled again and said, "I just found out about this cauliflower. Of course, it''s good news."


    Fei Na didn''t seem to intend toe out when he heard Yifan''s words. He immediately said coquettishly, "Brother Fan, we''re in a meeting. You''ve already advanced. Hurry up and take charge of the overall situation."


    "The captives of the werewolves, Cao Xuefeng of Qilin City, and the acting captain of Nara Brigade are all waiting for you to deal with them..."


    After pondering for a moment, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Fei Na, you''ve grown up. You''ve done very well in the two rounds of the Five Cities. Very well!"


    "It''s already enough to be on your own. I''ll leave the arrangements for the grand ceremony to you."


    "The situation is a little tense. I''d better perfect my body refining technique first. After all, there are strong enemies on my side. Strength is the leader..."


    "You guys have a meeting first. My side should be done around seven o''clock. After that, we''ll deal with the captives. Let''s change our clothes and go to the ceremony together."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Brother Fan!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan''s spiritual energy had already withdrawn from the ethereal rune and entered the seven-colored cloud-like rune...


    "Ah !"


    Sister Ruoxue, who was staring fixedly at Fei Na, had just discovered that the rune between Fei Na''s eyebrows had disappeared when she cried out in surprise for no reason...


    This exmation naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and they also saw the mysterious rune appearing between Ji Ruoxue''s eyebrows at a nce...


    The thin-skinned Ruoxue blushed slightly. Everyone looked at the space between Fei Na''s eyebrows and Ji Ruoxue, as if they understood something...


    On Yifan''s side, he only greeted Sister Ruoxue and announced that he was safe. Then, he quickly withdrew.


    Ji Ruoxue, she is also her own woman. It seems that Yifan favors Fei Na more, but in fact, Yifan has never left Ji Ruoxue behind.


    After everything was arranged, Yifan immediately calmed down, because he needed to devote himself to a new cultivation method.


    And this so-called new technique was naturally the advanced body refining technique after thepletion of the basic chapter of the Heavenly Rock Body Refining Ceremony...


    After thepletion of the basic chapter, the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony finally revealed its ferocity. Afterwards, its cultivation was divided into three directions, or rather, into three battle bodies.


    [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Combat Body


    [Celestial Rock Undying Battle Body]


    [Heavenly Rock Lava Battle Body]


    And Yifan had long since taken a fancy to one of these battle forms, the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Form.


    The so-called "Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body", as its name implied, was naturally a body refining technique that used the maism of certain special stones to strengthen one''s own maic field.


    To put it more inly, he used himself as the cornerstone, treating him as a powerful humanoid ma, a humanoid-shaped controble ma, or rather, treating him as an asteroid that could control its maic poles automatically.


    Of course, body refinement was usually gradual and painful. However, as long as one practiced this body refinement technique, one could control the gravity and repulsion around one''s body or within a certain range.


    Moreover, ording to the records in the ancient books, those who had practiced the [Original Maic Battle Body] to the extreme could even control the orbit of the by relying on their own gravity or repulsion.


    Controlling the''s trajectory, how powerful is this...


    It was only after seeing this that Yifan decided to cultivate the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body] in the Three Great Wars Body after considering his own abilities.


    As for the other two books. The Heavenly Rock Imperishable Battle Body and the Heavenly Rock Lava Battle Body naturally had their own strengths and weaknesses.


    The first was the "Heavenly Rock Undying Battle Body". As the name implied, it was naturally to bring the rock''s toughness to its limit, supplemented by medicinal stones, greatly enhancing its recovery ability. It was extremely tough, heaven-defying recovery ability. ording to ancient records, those who practiced to the extreme could be said to be imperishable.


    Then there was the Heavenly Rock Lava Battle Body. This ancient book was the main attack. It was said that it was the most powerful body refining technique in the Heavenly Rock Body Refining Ceremony.


    As the name implied,va,va, many people thought that it was fire attribute, but in reality, it was mainly the word "rock". Naqi hotva melted into one''s body, melting all rocks into magma, containing heaven-destroyingva, melting everything, devouring heaven and earth...


    ording to the records, those who cultivated the [Lava Battle Body] to the extreme would be able to melt stars with their hands raised...


    These three body refinement techniques were definitely top-notch Kui Bao. The pages after the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony were all given to the three great battle bodies.


    Most importantly, these three battle styles did not sh, but only one at a time.

 Chapter 508: Draw Battle Marking

    Chapter 508: Draw Battle Marking


    Yifan, who had been reborn, naturally understood this simple truth.


    Moreover, there were records in the ancient books that in the millions of years of the Heavenly Rock Sect, among the countless genius characters with dazzling starlight, only those who cultivated two types of battle physiques to the extreme had ever cultivated all three great battle physiques to the extreme.


    Moreover, even if one cultivated two types ofbat physiques to the extreme, from the time the Heavenly Rock Sect was founded to the time of its final extermination, the number of two prbat physiques was only one in more than a million years...


    In terms of cultivation methods, other than the first time cultivating the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body], there was no difference between the next cultivation and the first one in the Basic Chapter.


    However, all the strange stones needed to cultivate the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body] were those with strong maism...


    The reason why Yifan chose to study the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body] was also the most realistic. That was because in the Heavenly Rock Ring, strong maic odd rocks were overwhelmingly dominant in both type and quantity.


    Of course, there were quite a few medicinal stones in the ring, but there was another feature of the [Heavenly Rock Undying Battle Body], which was that it consumed the most.


    Yifan estimated that if he chose the [Heavenly Rock Undying Battle Body], the stone in the ring would probably only be enough to gather runes...


    That''s right, it''s the confluence pattern...!


    Body refinement, in a sense, was to refine weapons. However, this weapon was no longer a weapon, but his own body...


    As for weapons, the usual strengthening was to depict the erged array patterns. Body refinement was actually the same, and they would end up on the same path.


    He even needed to be more careful, because the formation patterns of this weapon were damaged, and it was just a waste of a few materials. At worst, he could return to the furnace and rebuild it.


    However, body refining was different. Once it was broken, it would be crippled for the rest of its life. There was no such thing as recycling.


    And what Yifan was going to do next was naturally to draw body refinement battle patterns...


    This was very important, because only by gathering battle runes would one truly be able to start the cultivation of the original maic battle body...


    As for the battle runes, they had a certain understanding of the formation runes on the weapons, but they were different. Apart from being meticulous and unable to refine his bosom, there was also his fragility...


    Because the human body is, after all, a body of flesh and blood, its nature and other aspects are not as stable as steel and iron, adding on array patterns is usually extremelyplicated.


    The difficulty of depicting it was quite high, and it wasn''t the slightest bit inferior. Of course, it would also be apanied by extreme pain...


    As for Yifan, he was naturally going to describe the unique battle patterns of the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body-the Original Maic Battle Patterns.


    Since he had already chosen, Yifan didn''t have the slightest trace of ink left. He quickly took off his clothes and took out a copy of the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Grimoire and arge piece of ck stone from his Heavenly Rock Ring.


    This kind of stone was crystalline, octahedral, dodecahedral. There are stripes on the crystal surface and a few granr aggregates.


    This is called indigo nickel rock. Its color is iron ck, with dark blue indigo. Its stripes are gray and white, and its luster is semi-metallic. It is opaque. Its maic force, or maic field, is many times stronger than the natural ma on Earth.


    Of course, this was only one of the strange stones that Yifan needed to cultivate. Then, Yifan took out several different colors and shapes one after another, all of which were different.


    However, they all had one characteristic, and that was that their maism was astonishing. As for how different they were from each other, Yifan didn''t know.


    At this moment, Yifan didn''t have the slightest trace of ink. With a slight wave of his hands, four mas that were tightly fused together due to the presence of maic force slowly floated up.


    Then, a dark red ball of light formed from countless threads of crystalline powerpletely enveloped it.


    "Zzzz !"


    A tiny electric arc rang out, and the ma floating in the air began to rapidly melt. However, in a short moment, the four ma pieces had already turned into four fist-sized balls of viscous magma.


    Previously, when they were in the solid state, they attracted each other, but after being refined into a liquid state, they actually staggered away from each other, as if there was an invisible repulsive force within them.


    Yifan ignored all of this. ording to the instructions in the ancient records, he folded his hands together and began to forcefully fuse the four ma-type Rock Essences.


    As the crystalline power in Yifan''s hand surged, four balls of liquid converged into a volleyball-sized viscous liquid.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    It was clearly liquid, but it made a solid sound of cracking. Yifan still hadn''t given up rubbing it, but the thickva the size of a volleyball rapidly shrank under the sound of cracking.


    After the volleyball-sized liquid returned to the size of a fist, Yifan stopped.


    After careful observation, he discovered that this fist-sized liquid was already extremely viscous, and its color was also extremely ck. It was like a fist-sized ck pearl, but it didn''t have the slightest bit of liquid.


    Only then did Yifan feel relieved and sat cross-legged on his clothes, ready to enter his body.


    That''s right, the essence of rock maism is in ce, and the next step is to draw the body-prating patterns...


    The ck pearl was instantly sucked into Yifan''s hands. Then, Yifan began to quickly circte the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body] technique...


    The dark red profound crystal dragon power quickly rolled, and the ck pearl began to rotate rapidly between Yifan''s hands.


    As the ck pearl rotated, a bit of ck mist began to slowly follow Yifan''s crystal power into his body...


    "Hiss !"


    As the ck gas entered his body, Yifan took a deep breath, his hands trembled slightly, and then he immediately stabilized his grip.


    The strand of ck gas was Yifan''s wrist, leaving behind a faint ck mark. On the ck pearl, ck mist continuously poured in, and even became denser...


    At this moment, Yifan''s forehead was covered in sweat. His body trembled slightly from time to time. He clenched his teeth and continued to guide the ck mist into his body from his wrist.


    As he gritted his teeth, the ck line on his wrist slowly deepened.


    However, you all don''t know that it was actually Old Mo who stayed upte to fill in the chapters for everyone. These past two days, he had been bitterly vomited, and Old Mo didn''t insist on it anymore.


    From today onwards, before twelve o''clock, Old Mo would be able to make a few more changes, and he wouldn''t be forced to do so anymore...


    In addition, I hope everyone has the ability to support Old Mo, thank you...

 Chapter 509: Dispose Of Snowy Peak

    Chapter 509: Dispose Of Snowy Peak


    Time flew by in a sh. An hour seemed to be a long time, but in Yifan''s earnest drawing of battle patterns, it was extremely fast.


    At this moment, Yifan was still sitting naked in the Spirit Gathering Chamber. However, the current him was different from before.


    On Yifan''s naked and robust body, there were countless tiny ck lines that looked like a human-shaped "integrated circuit board" at first nce.


    Apart from the face, all other parts, including "there", were not spared and were all captured by the integrated circuits...


    At this moment, Yifan''s expression was solemn. Clearly, the drawing of this battle pattern was almostplete, or rather, it was entering the final and most critical moment.


    "Original Maic Battle Mark-Hui !"


    As he whispered, thest fine line formed on the back of Yifan''s neck. The third ck pearl in his hands waspletely exhausted.


    It was at this moment that Yifan slowly raised his originally empty hands. On both of his palms, there was a strange cross-shaped fine line that began to shine with a dark red crystal light.


    As the crystal light flickered, the "cross" pattern on his left palm was instantly filled, while the "I" pattern on his right hand had not been filled. It suddenly turned into a "one" pattern.


    "Original Maic Battle Mark-Condensation !"


    "Pa!"


    As Yifan muttered to himself, his hands instantly sped together, and the dark red dragon energy slowly poured into the stone crystal.


    "Zzz !"


    A tiny electric arc rang out. As Yifan sped his hands together and the crystalline power seeped into the battle patterns, the integrated maic battle patterns on Yifan''s body began to flicker with red light.


    "Zi  Zi !"


    Under the specks of red light, the battle patterns on Yifan''s hands were activated. A tiny arc of strange energy began to jump and spread across the ck lines.


    However, in an instant, the originally ck maic battle patterns on Yifan''s body instantly transformed into dark red crystalline fine lines...


    Such a change caused Yifan, who was naked, to instantly transform into a luminous robot with a sci-fi aura...


    However, this shining robot didn''t seem to be in a good situation. It was twitching rapidly, as if it was enduring great pain.


    As he twitched, green smoke seemed to rise from his tough skin. It was as if these dark red fine lines were fusing with Yifan''s skin and flesh.


    In fact, at this moment, Yifan was undergoing a punishment that was simr to, or worse than, an ancient branding.


    After all, this ancient branding usually only used one or two pieces of iron, and the pain that Yifan was enduring now was equivalent to tens of thousands of tiny linear iron pieces being added to his body at the same time...


    Most importantly, Yifan was currently covered in battle patterns, and some parts of his body were extremely sensitive and fragile. Under this iron-like battle pattern, one could imagine how terrifying the pain Yifan was enduring at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    Yifan couldn''t help but let out a miserable howl, then clenched his teeth, his eyes bulging, his entire body trembling like a sieve...


    Fortunately, although the pain was intense, it did notst for too long. However, in a moment, the tiny lines in Yifan''s body had stabilized.


    "Hu !"


    Only at this time did Yifan finally breathe heavily and recover from the intense pain. His heart finally rxed.


    Yes, the original maic battle pattern was finallypleted...!


    A special ck rune appeared on Yifan''s naked body. This particr rune seemed to be an advanced version of the Integrated Circuit. It pierced through Yifan''s entire body.


    Moreover, in Yifan''s dantian, his palms, elbows, knees, feet, and chest were painted with spirals, sharpness, cross-shaped patterns, and so on, looking extremely exquisite runes, making the naked Yifan look iparably heavy.


    Yifan looked at the two cross-shaped patterns on his palm and finally revealed afortable smile.


    The Maic Pr Battle Mark was perfect and undamaged. This time, the Battle Mark depiction was finallypleted without a hitch.


    And ten percent of the original maic battle patterns represented that Yifan had officially possessed the ''Origin Maic Battle Physique'', or officially started cultivating the ''Origin Maic Battle Physique''.


    Next, Yifan immediately took out a brand new set of ck armor from his Heavenly Rock Ring, as well as his weapon, the Rock Tiger Battle Saber!


    "Chi !"


    The moment the Rock Tiger Saber appeared, it shed red in Yifan''s hand and flew out at top speed.


    At this moment, a dark red crystal light shed in Yifan''s hand and his hand gesture changed. The Rock Tiger Saber actually turned into a blurry ck shadow and flew back in an instant. Its speed was so fast that even Yifan was surprised.


    "Haha, it''s done!"


    Yifanughed heartily. At the same time, he raised his hand to catch the Rock Tiger Saber. Then, he wielded the saber horizontally and spread out his right palm. This huge saber actually floated in the air like this.


    The smile on Yifan''s face became even more intense. He didn''t expect that he would be able to control his battle body with such a degree of attraction and repulsion...


    Eight Immortals crossing the sea, then let me see just how impatient you are...


    Yifan had never been a good-tempered guy. Since he couldn''t bear to be so calm, he could just make the situationpletely lively.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 5th, 7:15 a.m.


    At this time, Heavenly Rock City was already bustling with people, and the streets were already boiling with excitement, just like the Spring Festival in the old era, it was extremely lively.


    In fact, today is indeed an important day, a day filled with hope and pride for all Heavenly Rock people.


    Because today was personally chosen by the Rock King, the opening day of Heavenly Rock Academy...


    Moreover, in less than an hour, a grand opening ceremony, the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, will be held in therge square in front of the Heavenly Rock Academy! !


    In other words, from today onwards, Heavenly Rock City would have its first fully-fledged educational institution, Heavenly Rock Academy.


    In other words, after the apocalypse, it was the first educational institution of its kind in China, an educational institution that belonged solely to this new environment.


    From today onwards, all the children of Heavenly Rock City had once again enjoyed the opportunity to receive an education...


    As for the importance of education, it was self-evident that Heavenly Rock City Academy was not just a church forter generations to read and write...


    Apart from many senior teachers from before the apocalypse, there would also be experts from the Post-apocalyptic Magic Crystal Era who would teach the next generation of Heavenly Rock City with their own experience, as if they were living in this era and living a better life.


    At this moment, the important moment was approaching. Apart from the citizens of Heavenly Rock City, the public servants of Heavenly Rock City were even busier.


    The seven Heavenly Rock Tribes each carried out their respective duties. Countless ck-armored soldiers interspersed among them, and each of the brightly hidden towers was packed with people.


    As for therge square at the entrance of Heavenly Rock Academy, there were countless Heavenly Rock Division personnel coordinating with Jiang Qing and Li Hu to finish the work.


    Heavenly Rock City, Dark Ministry Building, Punishment Section.


    Something big was about to happen. Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Fei Na, Eyesses, and the four highest-ranking leaders of Heavenly Rock City were actually gathered in this ce of detention.


    Apparently, he was here to deal with the higher-ups of the Five Cities Alliance Army who had just been capturedst night...


    When Yifan personally appeared, the entire Punishment Division instantly boiled over. Even an old man like Qin Zhuo, the Chief of the Punishment Division, was a little excited.


    Since he was an old man who had followed Yifan since the beginning of South Lake Academy, he naturally understood this lord''s fierce temper.


    After a few excited greetings, he quickly led the four of them to the special detention room in the punishment ss.


    Punishment Section, Special Detention Unit.


    Inst night''s battle, all the prisoners, Cao Xuefeng, Pu Yu, the six experimental subjects, and so on, as long as they were the main characters of each city, were separated and imprisoned, one for each person and one for each room...


    After arriving at the door of the cell, Fei Na took the medicine spoon from Qin Zhuo and asked, "Brother Fan, who do you want to see first?"


    Yifan''s face was a little leisurely, but there was a trace of blood in his words as he said, "Hehe, hehe ! Don''t you know who I want to see the most at a time like this?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Understood, then let''s go."


    Eyesses didn''t ask too much when she heard the duo''s puzzles. Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with a cold light like Yifan''s. There seemed to be traces of killing intent spilling out from her body. She obviously knew who Yifan was the first to see or kill at this moment.


    Very quickly, everyone arrived at the door of a special detention room. On the left side of the door of the detention room, there was a small lifting board with information about the detainees written on it.


    Cao Xuefeng, the young master of Qilin City.


    When Yifan saw this name, he suddenly felt that everything was like a dream. He was stunned for a moment...


    Cao Xuefeng, the guy who chased after him for more than a year in his previous life. For a moment, the memories of his previous life surged like clouds, causing Yifan to be stunned for a moment...


    Just as he was stunned for a moment, Fei Na personally opened the door and told Qin Zhuo, "Qin Zhuo, bring your brothers and wait outside the door..."


    "Yes !"


    Qin Zhuo''s reply brought Yifan back to his senses. Immediately, he no longer had any ink stains. He opened the door and walked in first.


    In the special cell, there was a distinction between inside and outside. The outside was very simple. Two chairs and a table were for the prison guards to rest...


    Although it was a little crude inside, it was still considered as everything. On a stone bed, Cao Xuefeng, dressed in blood, was watching as he opened the door and saw Yifan walk into it first.


    At this moment, Yifan also saw Cao Xuefeng''s face that was filled with fear...


    Yes, once again...!


    Thest time they saw it, thest moment of their lives...

 Chapter 510: Changes in State of Mind

    Chapter 510: Changes in State of Mind


    At this moment, at this moment, when Yifan entered the room and saw Cao Xuefeng, his killing intent had decreased by more than half.


    In fact, the person that Yifan hated the most in his previous life was not Cao Xuefeng, but Zhou Peng, who had let him miss out on the ruins, Zhou Ming, who had deceived him, and Zhou Ming, who had betrayed him.


    In fact, in his previous life, Yifan regretted stealing that "little stone" more than hating Cao Xuefeng''s pursuit...


    Because, in his opinion, if it wasn''t for his greed to hide that "strange little stone", more than half of the Dark Moon Squad wouldn''t have been dragged into death by him...


    Without a doubt, Cao Xuefeng in his previous life was actually a yboy. Although he was a bit extreme, he did not do anything wrong.


    If someone in this life were to snatch his possessions from the ruins under Yifan''s control, he would also ughter him with all his might...


    In his previous life, Yifan had identally intruded into Cao Xuefeng''s line of sight, causing him to repeatedly suffer defeat. In the end, he was set up to die, wanting to y with him before killing him.


    However, the final result was not as good as Cao Xuefeng''s. Because of the final bloody destruction of Yifan, the two of them returned together...


    In this life, everything seemed to be reversed. When the two met for the first time, Yifan had caused him to lose an arm and dignity...


    In fact, if Yifan had insisted on killing him at that time, he might have had a chance...


    However, in the end, Yifan chose to be safe under the pressure of the Blood me Empress and the dozens of experts of the same level present.


    Yifan had never expected that Cao Xuefeng, who he had despised in his previous life, would be able to join a group like the Nara Brigade after being stimted by him.


    Furthermore, what other gene extraction techniques could be developed...


    In fact, in a short period of time, he had actually turned from a yboy into an extremely crazy opponent...


    As he thought about it, Yifan and the others entered the cell. Thinking of Nara Brigade''s Yifan, killing intent surged in his heart once again.


    Not for anything else, only for his cooperation with the Nara Brigade, not counting the enmity in his previous life, this brat also had a reason to die.


    Moreover, cutting grass would eliminate roots. It had always been Yifan''s rule of thumb. Since he had already formed a trap, there was nothing else to say. He had to die, and the Cao n had to be annihted.


    On Cao Xuefeng''s side, when he saw Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses enter, his face was already filled with fear.


    He knew that whether he could survive or not, and even whether the entire Cao n could exist, depended entirely on the words of the current owner of Heavenly Rock City, Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    Dong !


    Under the life and death crisis, Cao Xuefeng, who wore special shackles on his hands and feet, did not show the slightest bit of affection. The moment he saw Yifan, he decisively knelt down and said in fear,


    "Lord Rock King, please let me off this time. I promise that from now on, I will never offend Tian Yan again..."


    Perhaps seeing that Yifan''s expression did not change in the slightest, nor did he have any intention of speaking, Cao Xuefeng immediately spoke up again.


    "No  no, Lord Rock King, as long as you are willing to let my Cao n off this time, I will immediately bring the Cao n out of China forever and never take another step into China again !"


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang...!"


    "Lord Rock King, please go around my Cao n this time...!"


    ''"..."


    Then, Cao Xuefeng kowtowed like garlic and quickly begged.


    This was Cao Xuefeng''s second kneeling in front of Yifan. Yifan was still calm, and his expression was even cold as he murmured, "It doesn''t mean much to me if you don''t step into China. Although you''ve changed a bit, you''re still you, still that face !"


    "I only want to ask one question. Do you know that the so-called Nara Brigade is a spy organization led by the Japanese before the end of the world?"


    Hearing this, Cao Xuefeng was stunned for a moment, his eyes slightly dodging, as if he wanted to sophistry or deny it.


    In the cell, Yifan''s voice sounded again...


    "If that''s the case, I already know !"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    As he finished speaking, Cao Xuefeng gently stomped under Yifan''s feet. Without any reaction, he exploded in a dark red ripple...


    The entire cell was instantly filled with a dense stench of blood...


    After dealing with Cao Xuefeng, Yifan once again fell into absolute calm. All those who had enmity with him in his previous life, except for the Cao n, had been annihted. As for the remaining Cao n, they would bepletely eliminated within a short period of time...


    Cao Xuefeng is dead. His personal grudge has been resolved. The Dark Moon Squad is only two people away. The rest of them have all returned to their positions. Next, I''m afraid my thoughts will be on those outsiders.


    From Zhu Yifan, who was only protecting his family and brothers to redeeming the hatred of his previous life, to Zhu Yifan, the number one evolver in China, who was the Rock King.


    Yifan had already transformed from the meticulous, calm, cautious, and ruthless Dark Moon Captain of his previous life into the heroic, decisive, and heartfelt Lord of Rock City.


    "Next, I''ll meet that Pu Yuter. I hope I can get some news about the God Race from him."


    Cao Xuefeng was dead, and Yifan only spoke after a moment of silence.


    And Cao Xuefeng''s death did not surprise everyone, especially Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue. They had heard of Yifan''s dream stories and knew that dreams could affect Yifan''s mood.


    Therefore, in their eyes, since this Cao Xuefeng had a "criminal record" of persecuting his husband, let alone offending Rock City, even if he didn''te, they would stille looking for him.


    Moreover, regardless of whether it was Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, or Eyesses, they had always inherited Yifan''s style.


    There was not the slightest bit of emotion in his heart towards someone destined to be an enemy like Cao Xuefeng. He even nced at Yifan apologetically.


    Thinking about it, in his eyes, if it wasn''t for that extremely decisive and crazy rescue, Cao Xuefeng, or the entire Cao n, wouldn''t have had any ties with Heavenly Rock City.


    Yifan did not exin. After instructing Qin Zhuo to tidy up the scene, he immediately led by Fei Na and headed towards the next detention cell.


    In fact, Cao Xuefeng and Pu Yu were not far away from each other. There were only three rooms apart. Very quickly, everyone stood in front of the room with the words "Nara Pu Yu" written on it.


    "Kacha !"


    Fei Na opened the door. At this moment, Yifan suddenly held Ji Ruoxue''s small hand. In an instant, the two of them had perfectly fused their spiritual energy.


    The affectionate girl Ruoxue cooperated with her very obediently. She was as smart as her. In just an instant, she guessed what Yifan was going to do next...

 Chapter 511: The God Race Mystery

    Chapter 511: The God Race Mystery


    It was obvious that at this time, Yifan was naturally going to rely on their spiritual energy to quickly break through Pu Yu''s spiritual world and see if there were any clues.


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue in front, Fei Na, sses behind, Qin Zhuo still brought two members of the Punishment Department to guard the door...


    At this moment, Pu Yu in the cell was no different from Cao Xuefeng before. His hands and legs were shackled. The moment he saw the four upper echelons of Heavenly Rock enter, his face was already filled with fear.


    "Lord Rock King !"


    The moment Pu Yu cried out in rm, she immediately knelt down and bowed respectfully. With her intelligence, she naturally knew the reason why the four Heavenly Rock leaders had specially rushed to see her before the God Race attacked.


    This was the first time Yi Fan had seen Pu Yu. From the looks of it, he was in his thirties. He looked pretty and fluent in Chinese. He could hardly recognize any ws.


    It was obvious that she had lived in China for more than ten years, or even longer...


    In his previous life, the Nara organization was finally eliminated by the Chinese, but it brought an extremely tragic disaster to China...


    They secretly kidnapped Chinese women and children, raising them as "sow" to give birth to experimental subjects, while children were the best experimental materials...


    In his previous life, the Nara organization was notorious in the small and medium-sized cities. Because of experimenting with new products, several small and medium-sized cities with tens of thousands of people or even hundreds of thousands of people had turned into dead cities in a single day.


    This was also the reason why Yifan was so obsessed with them in his current life. Seeing the so-called acting captain of this organization, killing intent surged out from Yifan''s body in an instant...


    Pu Yu''s expression did not change at all as he looked at Yifan and Eyesses, "Help me get Miss Fei Na out..."


    Yifan knew very well that it was impossible for Pu Yu to tell the truth himself, so he didn''t even bother to ask and was ready to make a move.


    On Pu Yu''s side, as his eyes rolled, he was still thinking about how to deal with Yifan''s interrogation and let the owner of Heavenly Rock City ept them.


    At this moment, she still thought that her identity as a Japanese had not been seen through...


    After all, excluding the Japanese spy organization, the Nara Brigade was not a worthless organization...


    Although there had been some conflicts with Heavenly Rock City, it was not impossible for him to offer something and show a sincere and sincere attitude to protect the organization.


    In fact, if he performed well, it was not impossible for the Nara Brigade to lean against this tree in Heavenly Rock City...


    Once this matter is settled, the Nara Brigade will rise rapidly under the protection of China''s First City...


    This was the reason why Pu Yu had chosen to betray Qilin City and Cao Xuefeng in a desperate situation, or perhaps it was the choice she had made...


    It had to be said that her imagination was very full, but reality was often quite bone-chilling...


    In fact, if Yifan did not know their true identities, he might have left behind this Nara organization...


    However, Yifan, who had just been reborn, was extremely clear about their foundation. How could he let go of such a person, not wanting to erode the organization of China at all times?


    Therefore, Yifan didn''t even bother to say anything nonsense. The moment he saw Pu Yu, Fei Na and Eyesses immediately pulled Pu Yu out.


    At this time, Pu Yu finally sensed something was wrong. As he struggled slightly, he helplessly said to Fei Na, "Didn''t you say that as long as I capture the young master of the Cao Family and surrender, you would protect my life?"


    Fei Na only frowned slightly at her words and had no intention of responding at all. In the middle of this sentence, she was dragged in front of Yifan...


    "Lord Rock King, please spare me. What do you want to know? Pu Yu will definitely give you a full exnation..."


    Pu Yu was still kneeling in front of Yifan. His words were filled with sincerity, and he looked pitiful.


    Of course, to Yifan and the others who knew her true identity, this was quite hypocritical...


    ''"Don''t worry, Miss Yifan. I promise I will spare your life. However, I still believe in my own spiritual energy more than you do." Pu Yu smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Pu Yu. I promise I will spare your life."


    "Or rather, I should call you Miss Ozaki Kiyu !"


    Hearing that Yifan actually called out her real name, the so-called Pu Yu, also known as Ozaki Kiyu, suddenly narrowed his pupils and instantly froze.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was at this moment that Pu Yu''s two fingers were pointed at the center of her eyebrows.


    Yifan, Ruo Xue, and the two of them fused with each other''s spiritual energy. In an instant, they broke into each other''s spiritual world and instantly crushed Pu Yu''s spiritual energy defense.


    And without destroying her memories as much as possible,pletely dissipating her consciousness...


    Pu Yu had quite a lot of memories, but Yifan and Ruoxue''s reading speed was also quite fast...


    However, during the reading process, there was no reason for her to turn pale. The first was Yifan''s expression. There was no reason for her to look a little shocked, or rather, her excitement was slightly rippled.


    Ji Ruoxue''s face was even redder and her breathing was quicker. However, in a short moment, her face had already gone from blushing to the root of her neck...


    In fact, this was aplete ident, or Yifan hadpletely ignored this Pu Yu identity...


    Who was Pu Yu? She was a spy, and she was also a high-ss Japanese spy. During her mission, she inevitably used her body...


    At this moment, the two of them, who were quickly flipping through her memories, had inevitably read through these memories. The scale and variety of these memories caused Yifan, who had lived for two generations, to be iparably shocked.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, although she had the development of Yifan, she had never seen such a battle before, and she was immediately extremely embarrassed and indignant.


    This Pu Yu could be said to be extremely ferocious. Not to mention the others, there were no fewer than a dozen people in the Cao n who had had rtions with him.


    Moreover, all of them were powerful figures of the Cao n. From the Cao n father and son to the guardians of the Cao n''s secret inventory, as long as they were valuable, she could be considered cold and unrestrained. Anyone would dare to go up.


    Five minutes, maybe less than five minutes. Pu Yu''s memories werepletely read by Yifan and Ruoxue...


    As soon as she finished reading Pu Yu''s memories, Ruoxue immediately let go of her little hand, her face flushed red. From the looks of it, she was not used to it...


    In fact, Yifan was a little excited before, but even Yifan felt a little disgusted when he flipped through the pages.


    However, even though he was disgusted, the value of taking care of this Pu Yu was still iparably enormous...


    One must know that although the captain of the Nara Brigade was Shinichiro Mishima, he had disappeared in the early Doomsday Era, and only recently did he reconnect with Pu Yu...


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the Nara Brigade could be considered a team that Pu Yu relied on the Cao n to pull up.


    Pu Yu''s eyes fell empty. Obviously, although she was not dead, her consciousness had beenpletely defeated and she was reduced to a vegetative state.


    In her mind, all the secrets of the Nara Brigade, the Cao n of Qilin City, and even the secrets of the other three cities in the north were transferred to Yifan and Ruoxue.


    Seeing Pu Yu fall to the ground, Yifan looked at Eyesses seriously and said, "Eyesses, I have a mission for you. In the grand ceremony, if the situation is bad, neither Fei Na nor I will be able to leave."


    "Not to mention the rest of the God Race''s Divine Envoys, that Wind God Envoy must die !"


    Hearing this, Eyesses did not have the slightest intention of asking, and immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, leave it to me..."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, if youe, I''ll be at ease. However, the other party may not be a human anymore. Try to be cautious and kill him!"


    Hearing this, Eyesses nodded cautiously, indicating that she knew, while Yifan spoke again.


    ''"Once Pu Yu dies, there''s no need to die for the remaining six experimental subjects. As long as we pull out the Spirit Burst Bombs from their brains and unlock the crystal energy restrictions and strange poison in their bodies, these fellows can also be used "


    At this point, Yifan looked at the clock outside the cell and continued,


    "Hurry up, next stop, it should be the weird werewolf you guys are talking about..."


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses smiled bitterly when they heard this. Clearly, the three of them had seen this strange wild wolf before.


    Soon, the four of them arrived at the so-called Qinling Mountain Wolf King''s fourth son''s detention room. Yifan also saw the so-called weird wolf race as he wished.


    The two-meter-tall wolf was nearly four meters long. Apart from a tuft of white hair on its forehead, its fur was dark. It looked a little bluffing.


    Seeing Yifan and the others enter, this fellow named You Lang still greeted him carelessly, without the slightest bit of consciousness as a captive.


    Crystal power was sealed and a special cor was put around his neck, but he still couldn''t control his mouth...


    Seeing Yifan enter, the Netherwolf was shocked and said, "Heavenly Rock City is not bad. There are actually two Tier 6 existences."


    Hearing his words and seeing the wolf, Yifan could only see a hint of caution in its eyes, but he did not see the slightest bit of fear.


    "Human, I feel that you are very extraordinary. You can''t be the only king that humans speak of, the Rock King-Zhu Yifan, right?!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m quite disappointed. You seem to be a bit thin and weak, and you don''t have the slightest bit of kingship..."


    When Yifan heard this, he did not respond. He only used his gaze to signal Fei Na to open the inner door of the cell. Then, he continued to walk slowly towards the so-called fourth son of the Qinling Mountain Wolf King without saying a word.

 Chapter 512: Qinling Wolves

    Chapter 512: Qinling Wolves


    Yifan, with a smile on his face, slowly released his bloodline aura as he walked. A huge dragon aura pressed down on the Netherwolf as he approached.


    You Lang originally wanted to tease him cynically, but when he sensed the huge aura pressing down on him, he felt his heart palpitate somewhat inexplicably.


    Moreover, even though this king of humanity had a smile in his eyes, the murderous aura on his body caused his heart to be iparably cold...


    For no reason, he felt that this fellow seemed to be able to kill him at any moment...


    "I ask, answer. If I''m not satisfied, die...!"


    "Get it?"


    Yifan, who was slowly walking to the wolf''s side, whispered indifferently. His words were filled with killing intent, and the Sixth Grade Stone Crystal Dragon Force pressed down on the wolf''s body with all its might.


    His casual words and his murderous intentpletely suppressed the Spirit Wolf. He had no doubt that if his answer really made the other party unsatisfied, this fellow in front of him would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    Hearing this, the Netherwolf immediately fell to the ground slowly, expressing its submission. At the same time, there was no longer a single word of nonsense...


    Yifan slowly stretched out his right hand and gently stroked his head. "Then let''s talk about your family members. It''s said that your family is pretty awesome..." he said.


    It was still Feng Qingyun''s indifferent tone, as if the two old friends were chatting with each other...


    However, the Netherwolf was trembling. He knew that if he didn''t give a good answer, the gently caressing hand on his head would instantly crush his head.


    "Alright, the werewolf race is very big. They are basically a family. ording to the arithmetic of the human family, the old man, the old madam, and the big brother are all rank six. The second, third, and fifth are about the same as me..."


    The Spirit Wolf didn''t dare to hesitate at all. It immediately released its own strength, wanting to intimidate the king of the human race, so that he wouldn''t act recklessly.


    "Bang !"


    "Ah !"


    Hearing the wolf''s reply, Yifan gently stroked the wolf''s right hand and patted it lightly. Thetter only felt a numbness in the right half of his head. With a miserable howl, his right eye was immediately pped out by the wolf''s palm and exploded in the air.


    "I''m not satisfied with your answer. Next time, you''ll be a dead wolf..."


    Yifan still smiled calmly, but the Spirit Wolf''s heart waspletely cold. He no longer had any luck. He knew that the human king in front of him was extremely hard-tempered. He was even more irritable or fierce than his father.


    When Yifan heard of his opponent''s strength, although his face was still calm, his heart became very cautious.


    Although he already knew that mutated beasts were the darling of this apocalyptic world, he had worked hard to advance to rank six.


    However, he discovered that within the mutated beast race, there were actually three Sixth Grade werewolves. It was inevitable that he was somewhat disappointed.


    Of course, it was only an instant of disappointment, and at the same time, Yifan was much more sad about this werewolf...


    Yifan didn''t give the Spirit Wolf much time to p away one of his eyes and spoke again.


    "Why are you attacking this time? What is the connection between the Old City Lord of Baize City and your werewolf race?"


    "The Old City Lord of Baize City has nothing to do with our n. It''s just a matter of interest." The wolf didn''t dare to be negligent at this moment, and hurriedly said, "I don''t think the Old City Lord of Baize City has anything to do with our n."


    "Because they are neighbors, there are quite a few casualties among them, but they have gradually be familiar with each other, and they even have a certain tacit strategic understanding !"


    "Each of them has a certain area, and each of them doesn''t exceed it. Especially when Father advanced, the werewolf race even had a verbal agreement with them !"


    "As for Father''s interest, ites from a legend among the Mutated Bird Race. It is said that Heavenly Rock City has some sort of extremely powerful bloodline power that can greatly strengthen the strength of the Beast Race."


    "That''s why City Lord Baize City sent a message to the Qinling Mountains to invite my father out of the mountains."


    "Of course, Father doesn''t think much of the chips Lord Baize City has given me, and he is skeptical of the legendary bloodline power."


    "In addition, Heavenly Rock City''s reputation is outside, and we need to make a long-distance raid. Originally, my father wascking in interest. In the end, I volunteered to lead 5,000 elites to attack..."


    As the Netherwolf finished speaking, he looked at Yifan nervously. He was very afraid that this human king would end him with a single palm when he heard this.


    Hearing this, Yifan did not feel the slightest bit angry. He smiled indifferently and continued to ask, "You are quite confident. You volunteered. For the sake of your confession, I won''t punish you this time..."


    "Then let me ask you again. Seeing that your intelligence is not inferior to that of ordinary humans, and your humannguage is extremely fluent, who taught you !"


    Hearing this, the Netherwolf replied respectfully, "My father, he once identally entered the alternate dimension and swallowed a jade pendant. Since then, he has changed !"


    ''"He has activated high-level intelligence, and his strength has also increased by leaps and bounds. He has also used his spiritual power to teach us humannguages, and he has also taught us how to cultivate werewolf martial arts and polish his own crystalline power..."


    "In fact, he will train our thinking ability in anything !"


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled again and said, "Very well, that''s the right answer. Then, thest question..."


    ''"Is the Qinling Mountain Rangepletely ruled by your father? Are there any Sixth Order cultivators in the other races? If so, how many? Or how many?"


    Hearing Yifan''s question, the Netherwolf quickly replied, "The Qinling Mountains werepletely ruled by our Greedy Wolf Race two months ago."


    "Dozens ofrge herds of beasts, hundreds of small herds of beasts, listen to my Wolf Race''s orders !"


    "As for Tier 6, I''m not too sure. However, relying on my father''s ability, he has only just advanced to Tier 6. It hasn''t been half a month."


    "I''ve heard my father say that there are only ten beasts in the entire Qinling Mountains that can barely fight him. At this moment, there shouldn''t be more than five that have already advanced to the sixth level."


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly. Obviously, it was the strength of this Qin Mountain that made him feel a little troublesome...


    The originally gentle hand paused for a moment, then said again, "Very well, remember, a prisoner should look like a prisoner."


    "One eye can be considered a punishment for you. I can crush you to death at any time here. Even if your fatheres, it will be useless."


    "Also, we already know about your request. After today, someone will naturally notify your family..."


    "When the timees, it will depend on your father''s price. Is it enough to tempt me !"

 Chapter 513: Heavenly Rock Ceremony

    Chapter 513: Heavenly Rock Ceremony


    Under Yifan''s gentle education, this wolf named You Lang waspletely obedient...


    As for whether he could move it or not, it really depended on how much the so-called Qinling Wolf King really cared about his fourth son...


    In fact, Yifan did not hate the werewolves, and in a sense, Yifan even worshiped the werewolves...


    One of the highest terminators of the food chain innd life and the most orderly and disciplined pack of social animals.


    Before they could mutate, they were already famous for their ethnic group''s strength. After mutating, they should be even more powerful after the collective sublimation of the individual.


    If it wasn''t for the other party knocking on the door, Yifan really didn''t want to provoke them at this stage. Fortunately, the two sides were very far apart. As far as the current situation was concerned, if they really wanted to attack each other, it was unlikely.


    As for peakbat strength, with the number of Tier 6 warriors Heavenly Rock City currently possessed, as well as its future development, it might not be able to break through the hardships, but it would definitely be more than enough to protect itself.


    After dealing with these three fellows, it was already past 7:30. The Heavenly Rock Grand Ceremony was imminent, and Yifan did not have much time to waste on the other delegates.


    Previously, Yifan wanted to use their value to constrain the Five Cities Alliance Army, but who would have thought that when she was in seclusion, Li Li would actually make a miraculous contribution, directly destroying the entire army of the other party in the underground pce of Heavenly Rock City?


    Once the Five Cities Alliance Army was annihted, the value of these fellows had drastically decreased, and Yifan temporarily ignored them.


    The reason why he had managed to squeeze out the time toe to this stall was not purely to deal with Cao Xuefeng, his old enemy in his previous life, but for the intelligence in Pu Yu''s mind...


    After all, he didn''t know anything about the God Race before, even though he didn''t know much about it now...


    But it still allowed Yifan toe up with a solution...


    After all, when Pu Yu and the Wind God Representative slept together, although they had only casually inquired about each other for a while, they had exposed many of each other''s secrets.


    Previously, Heavenly Rock City only knew that the God Race had four God Messengers besides God Kings, but they didn''t know anything else.


    But now, Yifan knew that the God Race''s four envoys had four attributes: Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, and Four Elements.


    Moreover, Pu Yu had treated this fellow with "utmost sincerity", so she had naturally seen his body all over...


    From what she saw, this fellow''s sword process, that is, the small dent between his chest, had disappeared...


    Instead, there was a piece of sky-blue amber. Within the amber, there was a brightly colored little bug with a strange blue light in its ck color.


    Moreover, Pu Yu took the opportunity to caress the other party. After careful observation, he concluded that it was definitely not an external decoration. Instead, it was something embedded within his body, or a mutated organ.


    As the other party was extremely excited and his bloodline sprayed out, countless azure veins would appear around the blue amber, and the extremely ferocious looking insect seemed to be like a living creature, slightly shaking within it.


    Everything he saw and heard, in addition to the fact that the Emissary of the Wind God was working with Pu Yu, had said that he was not aplete human...


    In that case, it wasn''t hard to see that the so-called God Race was probably rted to the Arachnid Race. In addition, Yifan had heard some rumors in his previous life, so he had already made some spections about the God Race.


    However, there was no need to guess at this moment, because the answer would soon be known...


    From the Punishment Division, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses did not stop at all and quickly headed towards the Heavenly Rock Academy.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 5th, 8:00 sharp.


    Therge square outside Heavenly Rock Academy was already packed with people.


    Several tens of thousands of students from Fang Zheng''s various cities were wearing neatly made armor from Heavenly Rock Academy, which could be said to be school uniforms. They stood proudly among them.


    They all came from cities of all sizes, and the fellows who coulde to Heavenly Rock City to study were naturally the outstanding ones of all cities of all sizes.


    However, in this kind of environment, everyone wearing Heavenly Rock''s school clothes was extremely proud, even proud...


    Yes, it was pride. They were extremely proud to be able to enter Heavenly Rock Academy and ept the most authoritative crystal power system in the apocalypse.


    That''s right, the most authoritative...!


    One must know, this Heavenly Rock Academy is headed by Zhu Yifan, the strongest expert in China, the head of Heavenly Rock City, and the head of the Stone King.


    The Rock King''s own battle prowess was self-evident, and a self-created Twelve Serious Scriptures had dragged the entire China into an era of national evolution.


    In addition, not only the Rock King, the people beside him, the Storm Queen, Dream of the Butterfly Queen, Berserk Lion, Heavenly Wolf, Asura, and a series of other experts were all trained by the Rock King.


    Therefore, for most of the Chinese people and most of the evolvers, the Rock King represented a pioneer and an authority on the path of an evolver.


    At this moment, apart from the students in the za, outside the za, countless Heavenly Rock City Ink Armored Warriors were maintaining order on the spot.


    Outside the za, countless Heavenly Rock people were watching closely from the top floors, and even from the windows of Heavenly Rock Academy.


    Everyone looked at the Heavenly Rock Academy, a school gate that was different from the others.


    The gate of Heavenly Rock Academy, or the entire academy, was not like the academy before the apocalypse. Compared to the previous academy, this so-called Heavenly Rock Academy was more like an inner city.


    There was arge square outside the academy, and the school gate was more like a city gate. There was also a city tower in the middle.


    And this tower, with Heavenly Rock City''s rarer white as its main body, was decorated with a few ck patterns, making it appear pure, sacred, and solemn...


    At this moment, on this pure, sacred, and solemn city tower, the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City stood quietly on it...


    The time hade, and a domineering and shocking music sounded. Beside the city square, a white jade-like stone tform slowly rose in the music color.


    As the music rang out, a ck-clothed youth slowly approached the white jade tform at the staircase entrance of the city building.


    "Oh... God...!"


    "Yan  Yan !"


    "Pa pa !"


    The moment he saw the ck-clothed man, thunderous apuse sounded from below.


    He wore a ck suit of armor with silver rims. His chest was embroidered with a unique emblem of Rock City. The embroidery was embroidered with a ferocious dragon head.


    Short, shredded hair, not outstanding appearance, or even ordinary, less than 1.8 meters tall, well-proportioned figure, can be said to be just based on appearance, not outstanding.


    Or rather, if it wasn''t for this asion and the aura on his body, it would have been like catching a bunch of people...


    However, everyone present, including the Heavenly Rock people outside the square, on the roof, and through the windows, looked at him with reverence, admiration, and even fanaticism in their eyes.


    It was because he was the owner of China''s First City, the Rock King-Zhu Yifan!


    Yifan looked around at the elites of the tens of thousands of cities beneath him. He gently pressed down on them with his palm and the apuse on the field instantly came to a halt.


    Then, Yifan let go of his perception. Yifan, who knew that he might not have much time, spoke in a low voice without the slightest trace of ink.


    "Hello, everyone. I am Heavenly Rock City Lord, and I am also the principal of Heavenly Rock Academy-Zhu Yifan. I am very happy to meet everyone here."


    "Wee everyone to Heavenly Rock Academy. Next, I dere that the Heavenly Rock Academy''s grand ceremony officially begins !"


    "Rumble !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, a huge rumble rang out. A sky-blue lightning pir smashed towards Yifan amidst the horror of the tens of thousands of students below.


    "What bullshit ceremony? Zhu Yifan, the debt of the past should be repaid today !"


    In a slightly disdainful tone, five figures in ck hoods flew over from afar.


    As for Yifan''s face, it was the moment he saw these five figures that he revealed a brilliant smile.


    "Rumble !"


    Hundreds of meters away from the tower, the lightning pir had been intercepted by a huge wind de. It exploded into countless fragments of primitive dark energy in the air, with no lethal effect at all.


    "Haha  Ha ! The divine race''s distinguished guest has finally arrived. Zhu Yifan has failed to wee him from afar !" Yi Fanughed out loud, and then he immediately gave a decisive order, "Li Li, Zhou Xin, I''ll leave the ceremony to you guys to preside over..."


    "Not a single one of the remaining peakbat strength is left. Kill !"


    Dong !


    Killing sounds echoed, the earth trembled, and a clear footprint appeared on the hard stone b beneath Yifan''s feet.


    As for the students present, they immediately sensed a suffocating aura that overwhelmed the heavens and earth.


    They could clearly sense that this crystal energy fluctuation was not directed at them at all, but most of the people present still felt that they could not withstand it.


    Not to mention the aura, just the majesty of the aura had already suffocated them. Fortunately, at the same time as the explosion, a dark red figure shot out like a bullet.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan flew into the air at top speed. After exhausting his momentum, the huge crystal wings with dark red silver patterns suddenly spread out without slowing down in the slightest. His body transformed into a dark red light that shot straight at the five God Race people...


    "Chi !"


    Another gust of wind spread out. Under the dumbfounded gazes of all the students, the Myriad Swords Devil Wings behind Fei Na stretched out, and he was already holding a sword in his hand. His body transformed into an indigo aurora as he caught up with them in an instant.


    "Rumble !"


    Thunder rumbled. The spectacles that were originally standing on the tform flew out at an extremely fast speed as they flipped over. At the same time, the giant lightning spears in their hands shot out like missiles.

 Chapter 514: The Mysterious Leader

    Chapter 514: The Mysterious Leader


    "Chi !"


    Strong winds continued to blow. Ji Ruoxue, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi instantly spread out their bloodline wings and shot out at top speed.


    "Dong dong dong !"


    Zhou Xin''s ancient bow shook repeatedly, and several aurora arrows turned into silver rays of light that shot out. There seemed to be a tiny golden thread mixed within them...


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others, all of them who hadn''t reached the sixth rank and didn''t have bloodline wings, were like spectacles as they flew towards the city wall at top speed.


    From the appearance of the God Race to Yifan''s domineering response, to the Heavenly Rock generals attacking with all their might, but in the blink of an eye, when the word "Yifan"nded, the five God Race cultivators had already fallen intoplete passivity.


    The moment the God Race leader was attacked, he clearly knew that he had been tricked. Or perhaps, they had been blown off by the Five Cities Alliance Army and used as cannon fodder.


    In addition, when he sensed the auras of Yifan, Fei Na, and the two of them, the God Race leader''s eyes revealed astonishment as he quickly retreated. At the same time, his heart trembled endlessly.


    He had underestimated this Heavenly Rock City. He hadn''t expected that this Heavenly Rock City would already have two Tier 6 existences. Furthermore, it was actually a Tier 6 city that didn''t have any water at all.


    "Zi... Crackle...!"


    The God Race leader''s eyes twinkled. He stretched out his right hand, and a blue scimitar appeared in his hand. The scimitar danced gently, thunder and lightning shed, and it casually neutralized the long-range aura of Eyesses and the others.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang...!"


    Crystal light glowed everywhere. Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and the others'' Dipper Qi attacks had already been taken over by this God Race leader and a group of God Envoys.


    There was no need for a Tier 6 God Race leader to say anything. Although the peak Tier 5 God Race was only a step away from the peak Tier 6 God Race, the gap between them was enormous. It was difficult to imagine that a long-range attack of this level would seem like a child''s y to him.


    As for the other four God Messengers of the God Race, they seemed to be in a panic, but under the powerful elemental abilities of the earth, water, fire, and wind, they still received the sudden explosive attacks of the crowd.


    Apart from the fire elemental divine envoy, who was temporarily unaware of Zhou Xin''s broken soul golden thread and cut off a finger, the rest of them were practically unharmed.


    With this dy, Yifan and Fei Na had already arrived in front of the God Race members at an extremely fast speed, less than a hundred meters away.


    Both of them were Tier 6, one saber and one sword. Dipper Qi surged wildly, but they weren''t in a hurry to attack. Obviously, Yi Fan wanted to give them a ruthless...


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the God Race was extremely wise. Seeing Yifan, Fei Na, and two Tier 6 warriors chasing after him, he remained calm in the face of danger. As he muttered to himself, a blue crescent moon shot out towards a tall building in Heavenly Rock City.


    "The enemy must be saved. Retreat from the city first...!"


    "Chi !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    The sounds were chaotic, the saber and sword auras surged violently. The four great divine envoys were all smart people, so they naturally knew the leader''s intentions. In the midst of the jitters, the aura surged out at an extremely high speed.


    Furthermore, strangely enough, the aura seemed to have missed, shooting towards the towering buildings of Heavenly Rock City...


    The God Race, at the very least, are peak Tier 5 existences. How could they miss? This is naturally the so-called''saving the enemy ''.


    At this moment, Yifan, who was the first to fly over, was no more than fifty meters away from the leader of the God Race under his golden and jade-like Six Leaves Rock Wings.


    How could he let this opportunity slip by so easily? He held the Stone Tiger Battle Saber in his right hand, and under the lingering crystal power of his entire body, a giant Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus instantly enveloped him...


    "Fei Na, I''ll leave the rest to you !"


    "Ang !"


    In fact, without waiting for Fei Na to respond, a monstrous dragon roar had already intimidated the entire Heavenly Rock City and bombarded everyone''s hearts...


    Under the locking of the crystal energy aura, the five God Race cultivators bore the brunt of the impact. This enormous dragon roar was like a giant hammer ferociously smashing into the depths of their minds.


    The moment the five of them were absent-minded, Yifan''s frenzied roar came from the sky.


    "Heavenly Rock Five Styles-Heaven Swallowing sh !"


    Following his roar, Yifan''s Rock Tiger Saber, which had been dragging behind him, instantly turned into an illusion and violently tossed out...


    "Roar !"


    The roar of the Heaven Shaking Dragon resounded throughout Heavenly Rock City. Suddenly, a huge dark red dragon kiss appeared in the sky. It carried the momentum of devouring the heavens and crazily gnawed down on it...


    "Scram !"


    With such a violent attack, even the leader of the God Race had a solemn expression on his face. As he berated his subordinates, the power of thunder surged throughout his body, and the azure scimitar in his hand was handed out from an extremely strange angle.


    "Rhombus Transformation-Deste Bite !"


    "Crack!"


    "Boom!"


    The scimitar attacked, and in an instant, illusions filled the sky, like thunder tides, like countless small phosphorescent insects, rumbling in response...


    "Roar !"


    "Rumble !"


    The dragon roars, the thunder rumbles, the dark red and blue strife, the dragon kiss devouring the heavens and the earth, the phosphorescence swarm covering the sky, instantly dyeing the entire sky of Heavenly Rock City red and blue.


    "Dang  Pu !"


    With a muffled sound, the red and blue light scattered. The battle of the sabers had been decided. The leader of the God Race was knocked flying like a small stone.


    Blood dripped into the air. Clearly, he was injured by this saber strike...


    However, Yifan was well aware that most of his saber strike was blocked by him. In the end, it was only a simple wrestling match and he won by a few points. Even if the other party was really injured, it was only a superficial injury.


    At this moment, Yifan had be more cautious towards this God Race leader.


    One had to know that Yifan didn''t hold back on that saber strike just now. Moreover, Yifan waspletely focused on that saber strike just now, umting all of his strength.


    As for the God Race leader, he was in a state of chaos and hurriedly responded. He was actually able to receive this saber strike with a slight wound. It could be seen that hisbat strength was not weak at all.


    One had to know that this saber strike could be said to be Yifan''s strongest other than the two newlyprehended Heavenly Rock Saber Techniques. He actually allowed the other party to receive it without any injuries...


    Furthermore, although this fellow''s posture was a bit strange, his moves were extremely mysterious and had an obvious outsider style. Obviously, he had a high-level or even top-level inheritance.


    However, just as he was getting closer, Yifan hurriedly nced at the God Race leader''s face and discovered that he was somewhat familiar with it, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Although Yifan had won a slight victory in a saber duel, this saber strike caused Yifan''s heart to surge.


    Who is this guy...


    At this time, with such strength...?


    Moreover, he seemed to have seen it before, and was even somewhat familiar with it...?


    In this mind full of spection, the Six Leaf Rock Profound Wings behind Yifan gently pped and chased after him at an extremely high speed...

 Chapter 515: Pursuing Out of the City

    Chapter 515: Pursuing Out of the City


    The God Race''s leader had never underestimated this Rock King, Zhu Yifan...


    Because, in this world, no one can easily seed at any time...


    This Rock King, Zhu Yifan, was able to survive such a chaotic situation in the apocalypse. He must have something to gain.


    However, he had never expected that this guy, who was known as the number one person in China, would have such a powerfulbat strength.


    You know, the two of them are on the same level...


    A single saber, it was just a single saber, yet he was actually unable to withstand it...


    Originally, the leader of the God Race was quite confident in his strength. In his opinion, he might not be able to win one-on-one, but it was also very difficult.


    And now, it seemed that it would be more difficult for him to remain undefeated in a one-on-one situation...


    The leader of the God Race was originally here to take revenge, but this battle had just begun, but in just one meeting, the difference between the two sides was already clear.


    Things couldn''t be done, so choosing to retreat immediately was naturally the wisest idea...


    "Chi !"


    "Retreat from the city at full speed, quickly !"


    "Rumble !"


    The wind howled, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. Behind the God Race leader, a pair of Lightning Striped Bug wings spread out. As he shouted, the scimitar shed repeatedly, and several sabers shot out like crescent moons of lightning.


    The four Divine Envoys who had just escaped from the Heaven Swallowing sh quickly responded to the leader''s call. Earth, water, fire, and wind all released their auras and flew down at top speed.


    As for their target, it wasn''t Yifan, it wasn''t Fei Na, nor was it Eyesses, Qiangzi, and the others who were chasing after them, but the Heavenly Rock City beneath their feet.


    That''s right, Heavenly Rock City...


    The leader of the God Race was clear-minded. He had long seen through Heavenly Rock City and would never allow them to wantonly destroy it.


    Therefore, he still chose the same old routine, attacking the enemy would save him, borrowing the long-range Dipper Qi to buy him time, so that they could leave Heavenly Rock City as soon as possible.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Crystal power surged, and various colors of crystal light blossomed in the dawn, like fireworks for a celebration.


    A strange scene appeared in Heavenly Rock City. Five people with worm wings on their backs shot out at top speed, shooting out huge strands of Astral Qi...


    On the ground, all the experts of Heavenly Rock City, including Yifan, joined the interception mission.


    It seemed that there were only five people on the other side, but they were all peak Tier 5 existences at the very least. The power of the Saber Sword Astral Qi was already extremely shocking...


    Ordinary people and even some of the evolvers in the city basically didn''t have the ability to resist. Anyone who was swept away by the Dipper Qi would surely die on the spot...


    Moreover, the ces they usually attacked were allndmark high-rise buildings. It could be said that they would definitely save the enemy from being attacked until the end.


    Fortunately, Yifan and the others had many people on their side, so they might not be able to attack the enemy with their joint efforts, but there was no trace of Dipper Qi that trulynded in Heavenly Rock City...


    "Bang !"


    A dark red crystal shed in Yifan''s hand. A de that was as thin as a cicada''s wing collided with an extremely fast lightning crescent moon. It turned into the most primitive dark energy and dissipated into the air.


    Yifan was a little angry, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, he had already guessed the God Race''s reaction before they arrived.


    As for the current situation, Yifan had naturally imagined it, and this was the situation that he didn''t like to face the most in all of his imaginations.


    Momentster, under the protection and pursuit of the Heavenly Stone City, the east gate of Heavenly Stone City was already within sight. The God Race leader finally revealed a smile on his face.


    Finally, it came out. It was much simpler than he had imagined. It seemed that the Rock King had be arrogant due to his long-term hegemony.


    On the city wall, the mastiff was leading the hound army to resist the corpses outside the city. Suddenly, he sensed an extremely powerful crystal energy fluctuation behind him and quickly rushed over from the city.


    The deputymander of the Hound Corps immediately flew over and said, "Guild Leader, those fellows who just entered havee out again. Should we still let them go this time?"


    The mastiff looked at the five fellows with several tails behind them and smiled indifferently, "A battle of that level is not something you can worry about. Just tell your brothers to be careful and not get hurt by the aftermath."


    "Ignore the rest. Focus on dealing with the zombies at the gates !"


    "Crackle... Rumble...!"


    Blue lightning flickered, and thunder rumbled as it flew towards the God Race leader on the city wall. Lightning shone from his body, and his ck robe exploded into rags in an instant.


    Then, the moment this fellow leapt out of the city wall, he roared violently and shed down with his saber.


    "Rhombus Transformation-Phosphorus Thunder !"


    "Rumble !"


    As the God Race leader shouted, lightning shone in the sky. A huge, long, thunderous phosphorescence insect rushed down at top speed...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the hound was about to give the order when the two figuresnded on the tower. After seeing the two figures, the hound put down themunication device in its hand.


    "Buzz !"


    "Five Styles of Heavenly Rock-Rock Copse!"


    [Wind Sword Skill-Soaring Wind Sword...]


    Facing the fierce attacks of the God Race leader, Yifan and Fei Na, who had just stepped onto the city wall, were already shouting in a low voice.


    Amidst the beeps of the Yifan Rock Tiger Battle Saber, two dark red Berserk de Astrals flew forward and backward at top speed to y the giant lightning phosphorus insect...


    Fei Na, who was wrapped in his Instant Extreme Energy outer garment, stood on the city wall. He drew his sword and sent it away. A strange indigo fish shot out like a streak of light.


    One of them broke through and the other attacked the enemy. Under the lightning flint, even if the two of them did notmunicate, they still worked together in an iparably tacit understanding.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under Yifan''s two consecutive rock shes, the Thunder Scaled Beetle instantly copsed, disappearing into thin air.


    "Dangdang  Dangdang  Dangdang!"


    With endless crisp sounds, the scimitar in the God Race leader''s hand instantly transformed into countless afterimages. With endless thunder energy, it formed a saber curtain and lowered Fei Na''s sword down his crotch.


    It was at this moment that Yifan finally saw the curtain-like God Race leader in the sky.


    It was at this moment that Yifan saw this familiar face, causing his mind to sh. He almost unconsciously blurted out, "Zhang Zhengyu !"


    However, the moment he blurted it out, Yifan denied it in his mind. Was it wrong? Zhang Zhengyu was ambushed by himself and Fei Na, and his head was cut off by Fei Na. How could it be him...


    But this fellow''s appearance was almost identical to Zhang Zhengyu''s?


    In this world, there is such a simr person...?


    Brother?


    However, I remember that Zhang Zhengyu is the only child. I''ve never heard of him having a brother !


    The illegitimate son of the Zhang family?


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the Amethyst Sword that had been repelled by the Phantom Saber Curtain rolled back. Yifan, who was standing beside Fei Na, flew out at top speed. At the same time, he seemed to hear Yifan''s unconscious exmation. The moment he flew to receive the sword, he said with iparable certainty,


    "It can''t be Zhang Zhengyu. That Zhang Zhengyu''s head, but I personally chopped it off. It should only be simr in appearance !"


    Obviously, Fei Na did not believe that the God Race leader who was escaping at full speed would be Zhang Zhengyu...


    The moment Yifan cried out Zhang Zhengyu''s name, he immediately denied the answer in his heart.


    In addition, Yifan clearly remembered that Zhang Zhengyu was a metallic evolver, and this fellow was a lightning type. In his previous life, Yifan had never seen a single person who had changed his attributes.


    Furthermore, Zhang Zhengyu''s innate ability was a pair of metal-like special bat wings. He didn''t know about this guy''s innate ability, but he did have wings, but those were translucent insect wings. The two werepletely different styles.


    Furthermore, the Dark Tribe received news from Qilin City that this God Race leader''s main purpose in dealing with Heavenly Rock City was to seek revenge against him.


    That is to say, although this so-called God Race leader is not Zhang Zhengyu, he should have some connection with that fellow Zhang Zhengyu, and they should even be family.


    Family...!


    A thought shed through Yifan''s mind. He seemed to have a clue. The family, the wings, and the moves that clearly carried the characteristics of insects...


    Everything seemed to have inadvertently connected in an instant...


    An idea popped up in Yifan''s heart. Even at this moment, he had almost confirmed his own idea. He only needed to personally verify it.


    "Pa !"


    Fei Na had already risen into the air to receive the sword, and the God Race leader had transformed into a streak of lightning the moment he received Fei Na''s sword.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Fei Na had just regained control of his sword, sses, Ji Ruoxue, Qiangzi, and the others had already rushed over at top speed...


    Yifan wasn''t anxious at all, as if he didn''t care about the other party fleeing far away, or rather, he was confident that he would be able to keep the other party...


    Seeing everyone move closer, Yifan said calmly, "The situation is unstable. Leave the next chase to me and Fei Na."


    "I have other ns for you guys. Eyesses, go back and watch the Heavenly Rock Ceremony. Release Zhou Xin and have him pay close attention to the movements around Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Ruoxue, I''ll leave the cauliflower to you. You, Zhou Xin, and Li Li coordinate the Five Birds Group and the elites of the Heavenly Rock Tribes to closely monitor the movements of all parties."


    "Especially the west and south walls. I have a premonition that the two Domain Lord level Corpse Kings, Mask and Blood Eye, will most likelye."


    "Once these two Corpse Kings appear, they will most likely appear in a Tier 6 posture. When that timees, your mission will be to defend the city with all your might and wait for Fei Na and I to return."


    "Pay attention, your mission is to persevere. You are absolutely not allowed to leave the city to meet the attack !"


    "Let''s go !"


    "Yes !"


    Along with Yifan''s orderly arrangements, everyone responded in unison and moved quickly.

 Chapter 516: Probing into Each Others Trump Cards

    Chapter 516: Probing into Each Other''s Trump Cards


    Ten kilometers east of the Heavenly Rock Boundary was a small mountain that belonged to the Luo Xiao Mountain Range.


    Seven powerful evolvers were confronting each other in a small bamboo forest.


    These seven people were all swords in their hands, standing tens of meters away from each other, and they could easily tell that they were from the two forces at a nce.


    One of them was two ck armors, one male and one female, one saber and one sword. The crystal energy fluctuations on his body had reached the sixth rank standard...


    On the other side, there were five blue-armored youths. Except for the leader, who was on par with the man and woman opposite him, the aura fluctuations of the other four were obviously weaker than the other party''s.


    The leader held a blue scimitar, and the other four were a sword, a saber, a sickle, and a spear!


    From the looks of it, in the previous battle, it seemed that one of the five had suffered a loss. Almost everyone was injured, but none of them seemed to be too serious.


    At this moment, it was naturally Yifan, Fei Na, and the five members of the God Race who were able to face off against each other in such a situation.


    In fact, Yifan and Fei Na had chased them all the way here, and after arriving here, the God Race, which had originally fled at an extremely high speed and didn''t even receive any moves, actually stopped running.


    This caused Yifan to frown slightly, but at the same time, he had already noticed something strange. Or perhaps, this abnormal situation had aroused his vignce.


    This hint of vignce naturally came from the God Race''s leader who was suddenly calm andposed in his reflexes. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he had some strength.


    Or perhaps, there was already an ambush here, waiting for him to drill into it...


    However, the moment Yifannded, he released his senses with all his might. Within a mile radius, there was absolutely no dangerous aura...


    Yifan was also a so-called expert. He was already a Tier 6 expert. In addition to Fei Na and the others working together, other than a few real human forbiddennds, the entire world could be visited. If they wanted to leave, no one should be able to stop them.


    Moreover, he was on a third of an acre ofnd in Heavenly Rock City. Yifan really couldn''t think of any reason to be afraid of the other party...


    "Looks like my guess is correct. It really is you!" He smiled faintly and said, "It seems like my guess is correct. It really is you!"


    "Do you think I should call you Lord God King or General Zhang?"


    "Haha! Lord Rock King is indeed intelligent. Times have changed. Where else is there a general?!"


    "Since Lord Rock King sees through my identity, he naturally knows why I appeared in Heavenly Rock City."


    "Haha, of course...!" Yifan grinned and said yfully, "However, I am very curious. How did you know that Zhang Zhengyu died at my hands?"


    "Do I remember that almost all the people who participated in the robbery died in the ruins? In addition, the ruins disappeared afterwards. There shouldn''t have been any witnesses to this matter. It should have sank to the sea long ago!"


    "Why did I let you dig it out !"


    Yifan did not conceal anything. He knew that in this situation, he must have obtained some evidence and had nothing to conceal.


    In the apocalypse, there was nothing to hide in the ruins in order to fight for treasures and fight to the death...


    Hearing Yifan admit it, Zhang Tianze''s anger instantly surged. Thunder rolled around his body, as if he wanted to make a move.


    However, in an instant, Zhang Tianze calmed down again. His killing intent was restrained, as if he was waiting for something...


    "I have to say, your Rock King, Zhu Yifan, is considered a number one figure. At the very least, you dare to do it..." he said in a deep voice.


    "Then I, Zhang Tianze, will also let you die. When you two killed Zhengyu, I, Zhang Sandao, identally saw you in a clever ce !"


    At this time, if Yifan did not know that the other party was stalling for time, he would be the head of a city.


    However, Yifan wasn''t in a hurry, because he also wanted to know what the other party was waiting for. Or rather, what trump card did Zhang Tianze, the so-called God Race King, have in the face of this predicament?


    After all, Zhang Tianze''s strength could no longer be underestimated. Moreover, there was already a grudge between him and Yifan.


    Most importantly, this fellow possessed an inheritance. Yifan would never allow him to escape. He didn''t even want to stay behind with any future troubles. He wanted topletely wipe out the other party.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yifan still didn''t have the slightest intention to make a move. He only sent a message through the soul contract to Mo Yi, who was closely monitoring the sky, to make him fly lower and pay attention to the movements around him at all times. He evenughed wildly again.


    "Haha  Hahaha, what a dead man!" Yifanughed wildly and even slowly shook his head, as if what he heard was extremely hard to hear.


    Then, he asked in a slightly questionable and even disdainful tone.


    "General?"


    "Zhang Sandao?"


    "I identally saw it...?"


    "Good, very good. Haha, although this is none of my business, I still feel that General Zhang, you are a little pathetic."


    "Speaking of which, have you really understood your general? He !"


    "Shut up...!"


    "Lord God King, don''t listen to this arrogant brat''s insane words. Next, he will definitely provoke our rtionship and exonerate himself!"


    Yifan''s words were interrupted. The so-called Wind God Representative of the God Race, Zhang Sandao, or the former leader of the Nara Brigade, Shinichiro Mishima, finally stood up.


    "Haha  Hahahaha !"


    A wildugh rang out. This time, not only Yifan, even Fei Na couldn''t help butugh loudly. Even she understood the identity of this so-called Wind God Representative while the two were talking. It was really funny that Zhang Tianze actually treated this person as his confidant.


    Zhang Tianze wasn''t in a hurry at all, and even when the so-called Zhang San Dao was about to attack, he even stopped him with one hand, causing him to obediently stand there.


    In the span of two breaths, Yifan and Fei Na stopped smiling. At the same time, Yifan used this short period of time to use all of his spiritual energy to push back. Apart from detecting a few scattered zombies within a few kilometers, he didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Yi Fan didn''t know what kind of medicine Zhang Tianze was selling. He immediately smiled and continued, "General Zhang, your subordinates are really interesting. Tell me clearly, I, Zhu Yifan, never need to get off the hook."


    ''"There''s nothing to get away with. Kill him. Even now, in front of you, I can tell you that if he dares to steal the treasure back in time, I will still dare to kill him!"


    "It doesn''t even matter who it is. In that case, isn''t it childish to fight to the death and get off the hook for the treasures of the ruins?"


    "Mr. Shinichiro Mishima...!"


    Evidently, Yi Fan was trying to provoke Zhang Tianze, and at the same time, he was trying to break the so-called identity of Zhang Sandao...

 Chapter 517: Secret Killing?

    Chapter 517: Secret Killing?


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianze''s face turned red and his entire body shone with lightning. He seemed to have made a move, but he still managed to endure it.


    Upon hearing thest name, Zhang Sandao looked at him in surprise and said indifferently, "Sandao, are you still a Japanese?"


    At this moment, Shinichiro Mishima said with extreme caution, "Lord, Mishima is not deliberately concealing anything. It''s just that in China, this "


    "There''s no need to exin. Your matter will be counted after this battle !"


    Shinichiro Mishima wanted to exin something, but Zhang Tianze interrupted coldly. In fact, he already understood...


    Since Shinichiro Mishima was a Japanese, then what he had approached him and even told him at that time was naturally not a simple im for power. It must have an extremely sinister purpose.


    And this goal was definitely not good for him, the Rock King at that time, or even the whole of China. If he were in his normal state, he would have already turned against Shinichiro Mishima.


    Obviously, this was clearly the Rock King''s n, but if it were normal, even if he knew that it was a n, he would still have a gap with this Japanese subordinate...


    But now, the Rock King wouldn''t know that whether it was Shinichiro Mishima or Zhang Mishima, they were already his servants who could decide life and death.


    That''s right, a ve...


    All of this, even if he knew that this fellow had malicious intentions towards him, and even harbored ill intentions towards China, it was meaningless, because he could restrain the other party at any time, and could even easily take his life.


    Yifan was both a provocative general and a separatist. However, Zhang Tianze didn''t react at all. He could be considered extremely wise.


    Just as Yifan was about to make his move, Zhang Tianze said again, "Provocation and separation have all failed "


    "Then, Lord Rock King, I''m afraid your patience is running out. Prepare to make a move "


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze''s words became even more calm, as if everything was under his control. It was as if all of this, including Yifan and Fei Na''s reactions, were within his expectations.


    Seeing this, Yifan''s heart tightened. All of his crystal power was secretly lucky. He was ready to attack at any time, but at the same time, he still smiled yfully, "General Zhang, it seems like the Wisdom Pearl is in his hands. To be honest, I''ve been waiting for your trump card."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianze smiled indifferently, "You are indeed a young man, but you are indeed not bad. At least at your age, I am definitely not as good as you..."


    "In just a few days, the five elites of the old fellows have been defeated by countless brilliant schemes. To be so arrogant after such a big fall !"


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for my Zhang Tianze, I would have been lucky. I''m afraid that I wouldn''t have been able to get out of the Heavenly Rock City''s Heavenly Net."


    "Am I right? Lord Rock King...!"


    Hearing this, Yifan and Fei Na''s eyes narrowed. In an instant, waves surged in their hearts. This Zhang Tianze actually knew that the Five Cities Alliance Army had been annihted.


    He even seemed to know that Heavenly Rock City had set up a trap against his God Race, so how could he know about this...


    No, now is not the time to study how the other party knows this...


    Rather, he should think about it carefully. After knowing this, he still entered Heavenly Rock City without hesitation, and his ultimate goal was to lure him here.


    Obviously, this was a game in a game. Although he didn''t sense any abnormalities, at this moment, Yifan already knew that the other party had set up a killing game here.


    "Kill the game !"


    As Yifan murmured, he began to think like lightning in his heart...


    He had already experienced the battle prowess of the God Race''s leader. Although the opponent hadn''t unleashed his trump card, Yifan hadn''t revealed any trump cards.


    As for his own strength, Yifan still had a n in his heart. No matter what trump card the other party had, he was not the slightest bit inferior to him...


    As for the few Divine Envoys, they were only peak Tier 5, and theirbat strength was ordinary. To Tier 6 Divine Envoys, they were no threat to him and Fei Na.


    At the very least, even if they had some secret technique that could force all four of them to step into the Sixth Order, it was still not enough...


    After all, forcibly entering the sixth rank was merely the amount of crystalline power, barely reaching the sixth rank standard.


    The quality of its crystalline power, as well as its body mechanism and crystal energy index, were fundamentally different from the true sixth rank.


    The reason for that was because they hadn''t been tempered by evolved energy, so they could only be considered half a sixth rank, which waspletely different from a true sixth rank.


    With Fei Na present, they couldn''t create any waves...


    On the other hand, Yifan did not deny that his long-term hegemony had made him or the entire Heavenly Rock City less cautious about the God Race.


    This time, everyone, including Yifan, thought that the God Race was too simple...


    He did not deny that Zhang Tianze did have some abilities. He had actually managed to discover the secrets of the battle between the Heavenly Rock City and the Five Cities Alliance Army in such a short period of time by some unknown means. He had also nned to set up a trap here to kill Yifan.


    However, Yifan knew that all schemes were as fragile as soap bubbles in the face of absolute strength.


    Moreover, Yifan did not have the habit of escaping without a fight.


    Or perhaps, at this moment, Yifan still had absolute confidence in his side''s battle prowess...


    Therefore, when he heard Zhang Tianze''s teasing, he knew that Zhang Tianze was stalling for time...


    Yifan, who was in the middle of the opponent''s match, thought quickly. At the same time, he still smiled faintly and said,


    "In that case, do you think there''s still a chance of escaping now?"


    Dong !


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, he didn''t have the slightest intention of waiting for the other party to respond. Just as the explosive shoutnded, the ground beneath his feet trembled violently.


    At the same time as he charged out, Fei Na, who was standing beside him, instantly disappeared into the void, apparently preparing to deliver a fatal blow to his opponent.


    As for Yifan, he was like a raging dragon in the world, shooting at Zhang Tianze amidst the loud sound of a giant drum.


    The earth shook and dark red light came. Zhang Tianze''s eyes shone brightly. He did not expect that his words would not have the slightest shocking effect on the other party.


    It wasn''t that the Raptors weren''t on the same level. With their intelligence, they naturally knew that they had already set up a trap, but they still rushed out furiously. Obviously, they had absolute confidence in their own strength.


    This caused a faint smile to appear on Zhang Tianze''s lips. Ever since Yifan took the first step, Zhang Tianze had been staring at the other party. His entire body exploded with lightning, and at the same time, he hurriedly shouted in a low voice.


    "Spread out, activate the Insect God Transformation !"


    "Chi !"


    The moment Zhang Tiance opened his mouth, the Four Divine Envoys instantly retreated. Crystal power surged wildly, and all sorts of strange runes instantly covered his entire body.


    Yifan''s speed was extremely fast. Almost as Zhang Tianze''s words fell, the Four Divine Envoys quickly retreated. At the same time, they crossed a distance of tens of meters with one step. With the Rock Tiger Saber in their right hand, they shed down violently with Yue Zhifeng.


    "Dang !"


    "Rumble !"


    "Hu... Hu...!"


    The sound of metal striking each other, the sound of the earth cracking, the sound of the bamboo being cut by the strong winds of the Dipper Qi in the bamboo forest, and the sound of the numerous sounds were chaotic, and in an instant, they spread out...


    As the aura surged, sparks flew out. The Rock Tiger Saber in Yifan''s hand violently shed into the ground. Dark red rock energy wreaked havoc, causing a huge crack to spread far and wide...


    Zhang Tianze shed horizontally. The tiger''s mouth split open, and some blood spilled out. He stood at the edge of the crack that Yifan sliced out, his entire body shining with lightning, but his expression was somewhat ugly...


    Obviously, he had already experienced the power of Yifan and the power of his saber technique. He had even suffered a heavy loss twice...


    However, this saber strike had once again subverted his understanding of Rock King Zhu Yifan''s battle prowess...


    The power of this de was unimaginable. The moment he touched it, the tiger''s mouth in his right hand could no longer withstand the tremendous force, and a little bit of it copsed.


    After all, he had already suffered a loss before, so he naturally didn''t dare to take it anymore. Just now, he had only used a horizontal sh to change the trajectory of Yifan''s Berserk Saber.


    However, even if it was a side-by-side confrontation, it still ced such a burden on his body...


    One had to know that Zhang Tianze was not an ordinary evolver. Instead, he was the Arachnid Hegemon in Wuliang Secret Realm. His body had long since beenpletely reconstructed, several times stronger than an ordinary evolver''s.


    However, the other party was actually able to crush him in terms of physical strength and strength. It was hard to imagine just how abnormal this fellow''s physical strength was.


    Could it be that this fellow possessed the same attributes as his ability? Was he a stone man wearing human skin?


    However, even though Zhang Tianze was slightly inferior to him in this first saber contest, he was still able to seize an opportunity for himself.


    The moment Yifan''s saber pierced into the ground, Zhang Tianze shed across the scimitar horizontally. However, the moment his strength was exhausted, his wrist flickered and turned into a blue sh that sliced through Yifan''s throat.


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled strangely. He raised his left hand slightly, and it was as dark red as a crystal. It turned into a blood-colored dragon w and captured the blue sh.


    "Pfft!"


    The sound of the sharp de piercing into Zhang Tianze''s flesh rang out. At this moment, the moment Zhang Tianze brandished his saber, he suddenly felt a chill in his vest. A wisp of indigo-colored cold light was piercing through Zhang Tianze''s vest at an extremely fast speed.


    ''Ding !''


    The moment his vest cooled down, the scimitar that Zhang Tianze had shed towards Yifan''s neck was firmly captured by a dark red dragon w...


    "Puchi !"


    When the scimitar was captured and the sword entered his body, Zhang Tianze''s pupils suddenly shrank. His body trembled and his muscles tightened. He made a decision in an instant...


    The moment the scimitar was captured, he decisively released the scimitar. He stomped on the ground and charged forward with a heavy shoulder. At the same time, he pulled out his sword from his back and smashed into Yifan''s embrace.

 Chapter 518: God Race Killing Bureau

    Chapter 518: God Race Killing Bureau


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, Zhang Tianze mmed his shoulder into Yifan''s rapidly retracting arm, causing the unprepared Yifan to take half a step back.


    Afterwards, Zhang Tianze borrowed his own speed to charge towards the left at an extremely fast speed at the moment when he was blocked by the lightning.


    At this moment, the Four Divine Envoys had only just retreated, and even the so-called Insect God Transformation had yet to bepleted...


    Zhang Tianze, who was rushing out at top speed, frowned and his face was ashen. In the short span of two moves, he almost had his heart pierced by a single sword strike.


    It''s too dangerous. Even though I can''t die from piercing my heart, I''ll still lose a lot of my blood essence...


    He had never thought that under normal conditions, he would have almost no strength to fight back against thebined attacks of the two of them.


    While retreating with all his might, Zhang Tianze stared fixedly at Yifan and Fei Na, who had turned around to look at him, and his heart surged again.


    Not only was Rock King Zhu Yifan brave and resourceful, he was also a subordinate of the Imperial Dao. His battle prowess was exaggerated, and at the same time, a group of loyal subordinates were gathered beside him. It was truly too difficult to pester him.


    This is only the present. It has not even been a year since the end of the world. This family has grown to such a level. It is too monstrous. If we fail this time, I''m afraid it will be even harder in the future.


    As for Yifan, it was the same. In his opinion, Zhang Tianze was powerful and possessed an inheritance that wasn''t low in rank. In addition to his intelligent mind and sensitive sense of smell, Yifan was also extremely fearful of him.


    All of this was why Yifan chose to go berserk even though he knew that the other party had already set up a kill.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to let him off so easily. If there was a chance, Yifan would even kill him at all costs...


    After all, the enemy would definitely not let go of the enmity of killing a child. The enmity of death had already been formed. If there was a chance, Zhang Tianze would probably think of all ways to kill him...


    In addition, the other party''s inheritance and the characteristics of the arachnid race prevented Yifan from taking Zhang Tianze extremely seriously.


    Their thoughts almost coincided. Not only did they have a desire to kill each other, they even believed that this was the best chance to kill each other...


    In Yifan''s opinion, the so-called God Race should be the insects of his previous life. Generally speaking, they were people who possessed extremely powerful abilities to control insects...


    As for the arachnids in the apocalypse, their fertility was iparably heaven-defying before the mutation, let alone after the mutation...


    With all sorts of differentbinations and desperate numbers, he was definitely not someone to offend...


    And this time, the so-called "God Race" leader, Zhang Tianze, had only brought a few so-called God Envoys and actually dared to enter the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm, and even set up a killing trap. Obviously, he would not escape easily...


    From Yifan''s point of view, it was much easier to kill an opponent than in a sea of worms.


    As far as Zhang Tianze was concerned, today was definitely an excellent opportunity. The opponent was too superstitious about his own strength and was sessfully led into the ughter. However, this Rock King''s strength was indeed too strong. It waspletely beyond Zhang Tianze''s expectations.


    Fortunately for Zhang Tianze, since he had set up a killing game here, he naturally wasn''t the only one with this ability.


    After Yifan and Fei Na attacked together, they saw Zhang Tianze retreat without the slightest intention of pursuing him. The two of them were only secretly gushing with their crystalline power, staring at Zhang Tianze, as if they were preparing something...


    At this moment, a tiny blue dot appeared between Zhang Tianze''s eyebrows. This tiny blue dot shone brightly, as if there was a luminous body that was about to break through.


    Then, under the eyes of Yifan and Fei Na, a dazzling blue light burst out from between Zhang Tianze''s eyebrows, appearing extremely mysterious.


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    A series of creepy sounds of bones cracking rang out. Under Yifan''s and Fei Na''s somewhat shocked gazes, the space between his eyebrows actually appeared forcefully, or perhaps it could be said that he had been squeezed out of a dark blue Hexagram Crystal Stone.


    This translucent crystal stone shone with a dark blue light, and there seemed to be a strange blue-gold insect within it.


    The shape of the insect was a bit like a bee, but it wasn''tpletely a bee...


    This was a strange blue-gold insect with a hint of green. It was said to be a bee, but the forelimb of this strange insect looked a little like a mantis. It was more like abination of a ho and a mantis. Even the knowledgeable Yifan had never seen it before.


    Just as the third eye-like Hexagram Crystal appeared, Zhang Tianze''s skin hardened, keratinized, and his body began to swell.


    However, in a moment, he had already broken through his armor and started to move closer to the insects...


    Yifan and Fei Na also looked at each other. This should be what Zhang Tianze called a change in the insect god.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianze seemed to be afraid that Yifan would disturb him. He suddenly pulled a ne from his neck and roared. At the same time, the thunder crystal energy poured into it.


    "H !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the insect-like ne pendant suddenly wanted to shine with dazzling lightning. Then, under Yifan''s incredulous gaze, countless tiny ck phosphorescence insects wrapped in lightning flew out of Zhang Tianze''s ne that looked like a flying insect.


    However, in an instant, it was already overwhelming, sweeping towards Yifan and Fei Na, apanied by the sound of wings pping.


    At this moment, under the overwhelming tide of lightning phosphorus insects, Zhang Tianze let out a breath and roared, "Brother, should we show ourselves after watching the show for so long?"


    Clicking !


    "Ah !"


    As the Corpse King roared, Mo Yi''s warning sounded almost at the same time. In Yifan and Fei Na''s senses, dozens of peak Tier 5 zombies and two Tier 6 Corpse Kings rushed over at top speed.


    "Shasha...!"


    The bamboo grove rustled. However, in an instant, a familiar figure appeared in the vision of Yifan and Fei Na. Or rather, a familiar Corpse King appeared.


    The first Corpse King was in his forties. He looked extremely energetic, but his face was full of vicissitudes and his skin was dark. He gave off an extremely strange feeling.


    However, the moment Yifan and Fei Na saw the leader of the Corpse Kings, they knew the identity of the other party. Or, it could be said that the other party wanted to tell them their identity.


    Father of Ghost Eye...!


    No, it''s time to call him the Masked Corpse King...!


    Unexpectedly, the God Race''s leader, Zhang Tianze, was actually able to cooperate with the Corpse Race. Moreover, he was able to work together against a human, which surprised Yifan.


    Coincidentally, the God Race''s leader, the Masked Corpse King, each of them had one thing inmon, and that was that their sons had died, directly or indirectly, at the hands of Yifan.


    At this moment, there was nothing wrong with joining forces. However, Yifan was still tied up by traditional thinking, so he didn''t think about it for a while.


    As for the other man next to the Ghost Eye Corpse King who was dressed in silver armor, he could tell that he was definitely a Tier 6 Silver-armored Corpse King by looking at the armor that was shining with a metallic luster and looked like it was growing on his body. Other than that armor, his body was almost the same as that of a normal human.


    The moment Yifan and Fei Na saw the Ghost Eye Corpse King, the Silver Armored Corpse King, and the dozens of peak Tier 5 zombies beside them, their expressions became grave.


    He looked at Zhang Tianze, who was still releasing the swarm of insects as he slowly flew into the sky. He thought to himself, This must be Zhang Tianze. He could secretly make up for his defeat.

 Chapter 519: Killing Intent Determined

    Chapter 519: Killing Intent Determined


    Theyout was indeed good, and the lineup was luxurious enough...


    At this moment, along with the Masked Corpse King, the Silver-armored Corpse King, and many peak Tier 5 zombies, as well as a vast variety of arachnids...


    The opponent''s lineup was absolutely iparably luxurious, or perhaps it was already iparably terrifying...


    The leader of the God Race was a Tier 6 God Representative. The Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, and the Four Great Divine Envoys were the same as Yifan had guessed. They had forcefully leapt to the Sixth Order through the so-called Insect God Transformation.


    With the addition of the mask, silver armor, and two rank six corpse kings, including the four god messengers who had forcefully stepped into rank six, there were seven rank six creatures on the other side.


    Coupled with the hundreds of peak Fifth Order beside him, as well as the massive swarm of insects, the situation was indeed a bit grim for Yifan.


    However, although Yifan was slightly moved at this moment, he was not afraid. He only spoke to Fei Na with a slightly negotiated tone.


    "Fei Na, what do you mean? The situation is a little tricky, but I don''t want to let go of either of these two fellows!"


    Fei Na smiled like a flower and said indifferently, "Then let''s use all ourbat strength. Let''s fight to the death so that there won''t be no end to it in the future."


    "However, no matter what, you can''t chase me away. I''ve already said that you must always stand by your side and be with you !"


    A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of Yifan''s mouth. He didn''t say anything else.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. The apocalypse had arrived for more than half a year. In this cruel apocalypse, Yifan and Fei Na''s feelings had long since been washed away. Everything was in silence.


    In a simple sentence, Yifan and Fei Na''s eyes were filled with determination. The aura on their bodies also rose rapidly...


    As their auras rose, a mysterious rune with simr styles appeared between their eyebrows.


    Of course, this style was simr, only referring to the style of runic characters. Other shapes, colors, auras, etc. werepletely different...


    "Roar !"


    "Ji !"


    Just as these two runes appeared, two extremely violent beast roars sounded almost simultaneously...


    A deafening, earth-shattering...! "


    "A soul-stirring, soul-stirring...!"


    With two unhuman soul roars, an indigo-colored rune appeared between Fei Na''s eyebrows. It was like a tiny whirlwind, and it was like a wisp of smoke.


    This rune was elegant, sharp, and even emitted a wisp of ethereal energy. As it appeared, the aura on Fei Na''s body had already soared to the extreme...


    The sharp and sharp bloodline armor instantly added to his body, revealing his shirt. He was heroic and valiant, so no one dared to look at him directly...


    At the same time, a bright silver rune appeared between Yifan''s eyebrows amidst the shocking dragon''s roar. Although the rune was small, it was as thick as a mountain and extremely sharp.


    At the same time as the runes appeared, a ferocious and domineering dragon scale battle armor appeared, and a dark red and ferocious Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus outer garment enveloped his body...


    As Yifan''s rune power, bloodline power, crystal power, and all three powers exploded, his aura instantly soared to its peak.


    The ferocious, domineering, suffocating killing intent spread out in all directions, causing the mask and silver armor that had just leaned over to tremble in their hearts, and they even slowed down a bit.


    However, the Corpse King was still a Corpse King. He was also a Tier 6 Corpse King. Although the auras of Yifan and Fei Na were extremely attractive, it was impossible to scare the two Tier 6 Corpse Kings.


    However, in an instant, the two Corpse Kings and the hundreds of peak Fifth Order zombies had already stood behind Yifan and Fei Na.


    The peak Fifth Order zombies slowly separated. Under the overwhelming tide of insects, the Masked Corpse King said ferociously, "Haha! Zhu Yifan, you probably didn''t think that you would have this day, did you?"


    Looking at the masked corpse king in a ck suit, fluent in words, with a venomous expression, and under normal circumstances, he was practically no different from a human, Yifan smiled indifferently.


    "I really didn''t expect that you two would be able to gather together as one worm and one corpse !"


    "However, it''s also just right. We''ll get together and solve it together. I don''t need to look for each one of them at that time !"


    "Hahaha  arrogant brat, prepare to die !" Hearing this, Zhang Tianze was quite disdainful. At the same time, heughed wildly, and his entire body began to emit blue-green lightning.


    "Awakenpletely, Lightning Phosphorus Insect Tide !"


    "Rumble !"


    As Zhang Tianze finished his words, he, who hadpletely changed his appearance, copied a mouthful of metal synthesizing sounds and roared with wildughter. His entire body emitted resplendent lightning to illuminate the swarm of insects.


    Electric energy surged, and lightning spread at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, the entire swarm of insects was dyed blue and cyan. The swarm of insects that had just flown out of the pendant and appeared somewhat dull werepletely awakened by the dazzling lightning.


    Not to mention the rapid increase in speed, they were originally only the size of a grain of rice, but they instantly bulged under the lightning. In just a moment, they had already expanded to the size of a finger...


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    The sound of wings pping was loud, and the swollen Thunder Phosphorus worms were even more dense. They were already carrying an overwhelming momentum, shooting at Yifan, Fei Na like bullets.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan still only smiled indifferently, "Let''s see the real chapter. The time is just right..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    As Yifan finished speaking, countless holes appeared on the ground beneath his feet. Mo Ling and Hua Leng led arge number of Profound Crystal Dragon Ants and Instantaneous Electric Ants onto the stage.


    Clicking !


    In the sky, a loud eagle cry resounded. Mo Yi''s body transformed into a dark cyan me as he dived down from the sky at an extremely high speed.


    If Zhang Tianze wasn''t too surprised by Mo Yi''s appearance, the two queen ants and the ant colony that kept crawling out of the ground were beyond his expectations.


    "Mask, it''s time to fight to the death. The winner is the king, and the loser is the kou. Take them down. All the resources in Heavenly Rock City are ours."


    As Zhang Tianze spoke, he turned into a streak of azure lightning and flew over with a monstrous tide of insects.


    At this moment, the bullet-like lightning bug''s vanguard had already shot into a range of tens of meters in Yifan...


    However, just as they rushed 20 meters into Yifan, their speed suddenly slowed down. Some of the weaker individuals even seemed to have fallen into a quagmire. They lost their impact power and quickly fell down.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa pa !"


    The sound of raindrops falling resounded. After shooting 10 meters in front of Yifan, all the tiny bugs fell like raindrops. Not a single bug could fly into the 10-meter forbidden zone around Yifan.


    Dong !


    The earth trembled and Yifan moved. He lightly stepped on the ground and a dark red light wave rippled out. The ground that had been touched by the dark red light wave also turned into dark red rock crystals in an instant.


    "Chi !"


    At the same time, the moment he lightly stepped on the ground, a pair of demonic and domineering dark red profound crystal wings behind Yifan instantly spread out, and he shot out like an aurora towards the group of corpses behind him...


    Fei Na, on the other hand, dissipated and disappeared the instant Yifan flew out.


    "Dang !"


    The first to fight was Fei Na and Zhang Tianze. In fact, Yifan had already synthesized the situation on the scene and made a strategic n.


    He sent mentality messages to Fei Na, Mo Yi, Hua Leng, and the Instantaneous Electric Ant Colony to deal with the God Race.


    On the other hand, he was dealing with Mo Ling and the Mysterious Crystal Dragon Ant Colony against the Corpse Race''s forces...


    Amidst the sound of metal striking, Fei Na used his old skill again. The moment he appeared behind Zhang Tianze, he beheaded him with a single sword.


    However, it was a pity that the other party seemed to have suddenly be difficult to deal with. The moment Fei Na appeared, he instantly determined her location, turned his w, and swept away Fei Na''s longsword at the critical moment.


    "Chi !"


    Fei Na was also obedient. Using the power of this w, he turned into an indigo aurora and instantly brushed past Zhang Tianze. Like an illusion, he shot towards the Wind God Representative on the left side.


    "Chi !"


    "Wind Sword Skill-Shadow sh !"


    The moment Fei Na staggered Zhang Tianze away, he was dressed in seven different clothes. The aura of his crystal energy was no different. The identical figure was surrounded by the power of wind crystals. As he waved his Myriad Sword Demon Wings, he disyed seven sword moves from seven different directions. He was known as the God Race''s Wind God Representative.


    What was even more deadly was that at this moment, a green me cut through the sky and flew towards the Wind God Representative, Shinichiro Mishima.


    Facing these seven figures that were difficult to distinguish between real and fake in a short period of time, Shinichiro Mishima, who had suddenly undergone this change, could be considered to have reacted extremely quickly.


    Frowning slightly, he quickly raised the arms of a pair of diator des that he had transformed into during the Insect God Transformation. As he violently danced, he instantly sprinkled out a storm-like condensed saber dipper. In an instant, he also protected himself within a dense saber web.


    ''"Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang "


    As the wind and shadow collided with the storm, the sound of metal striking continuously rose and fell. In almost an instant, all seven of Fei Na''s shadows were extinguished in this violent storm of saber auras...


    "Chi !"


    At this moment, a pair of ck iron eagle ws were wrapped in green smoke.


    Shinichiro Mishima, violently captured...


    Shinichiro Mishima had long since noticed that something was amiss above his head. He immediately crossed his arms and his entire body surged with crystal energy. A huge cross-shaped saber aura swept through the air without firing.


    "Dang !"


    "Puchi !"


    At the same time as the sound of metal strikes rang out, Shinichiro Mishima''s head suddenly flew up.

 Chapter 520: Fierce Battle God Race

    Chapter 520: Fierce Battle God Race


    Just as Shinichiro Mishima''s head flew up, an indigo-colored figure shed past the headless Shinichiro Mishima. This indigo-colored figure was naturally Fei Na.


    In fact, just as Fei Na''s sword split-shadow appeared, his body immediately entered the phase space, leaving behind only seven split-shadows condensed from the power of wind crystals.


    And the hurried Shinichiro Mishima, after shattering these sub-images, did not have the time to carefully investigate the trick, facing another cmity, he could only instinctively block Mo Yi''s ws when he was attacked by air.


    However, he didn''t know that Fei Na had been waiting in the phase space for a long time. The moment his two des intersected and condensed into a saber aura, Fei Na made his move.


    Mo Yi''s seamless cooperation, coupled with Fei Na''s full strength Wind Condensation Sword, created the shock of a Sword Destroyer Sixth Order.


    "Pfft!"


    After the sword cut off his head, Fei Na did not stop at all. He swept his sword wings and cut Shinichiro Mishima''s head, which had not yet closed its eyes, into flesh and blood. Like flowing clouds and flowing water, he once again disappeared into the void, disappearing without a trace.


    "Puchi !"


    It was only at this moment that Shinichiro Mishima, who had lost his head, instantly dissipated the crystalline power on his entire body. He was no longer able to resist Mo Yi''s pair of giant ws and was instantly crushed into a piece of meat pie.


    Clicking !


    Flesh and blood sprayed everywhere. Mo Yi hissed loudly. She was also extremely excited when she performed a meritorious blow. However, it wasn''t stupid. After it seeded, it didn''t stop at all. As it circled past, its two wings lightly pped. Two strands of dark cyan me aura shed towards the me God Representative and Zhang Tianze who were supporting it like tworge me des.


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Astral Qi overflowed in all directions and disappeared in an instant. The moment the two of them resisted the ming saber, Mo Yi had already turned into a dark green line of fire, circling around at an extremely high speed and swaying into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Yi and Fei Na worked together to kill one of the God Race''s Four Great Gods, the Wind God Representative.


    The death of the Wind God Representative made the other three Water, Fire, and Earth God Representatives, who had forcefully stepped into the Sixth Order, feel a chill run down their spines.


    It wasn''t even just them, even Zhang Tianze''s face was ashen. At the same time, he was iparably angry and iparably shocked.


    It can''t be?


    The three inds had stepped into the sixth stage of the Divine Insect Transformation, and their body strength had greatly increased. At the same time, there were also cries of insect armor and crystal power that had reached the sixth stage, so how could they be so vulnerable to a single blow?


    But in one breath, he couldn''t resist two moves...


    Zhang Tianze was shocked...


    Shinichiro Mishima, aren''t you strong enough...?


    Of course not...!


    In terms of crystalline power and physical strength, Shinichiro Mishima''s strength was even slightly stronger than Fu Sheng, who had forcefully stepped into the Sixth Orderst night.


    However,pared to Fei Na, Fu Sheng and Shinichiro Mishima didn''t make much of a difference in front of Tier 6 Fei Na. They weren''t enough.


    Moreover, Fei Na''s sword strike just now, with Mo Yi''s help and Fei Na''s surprise, how could Shinichiro Mishima not die?


    What made Zhang Tianze iparably furious was that regardless of whether it was the Storm Queen that was widely spread in Heavenly Rock City or the ck Feather Great Eagle that shed like a beam of azure light, both of them were extremely fast and extremely slippery...


    Obviously, they wanted to use their own speed advantage to eliminate their subordinates one by one before surrounding and annihting themselves...


    What made Zhang Tianze furious was not Fei Na''s ability to sh the enemy, but her innate ability toe and go without a trace.


    Although he had his own techniques to guard against, his subordinates were unable to do so. In this way, they would bepletely reduced tombs ughtered by the other party at will...


    Adding on thisrge eagle, the ant colony on the ground that was battling against his insect tide, and the peak Tier 5 ant queen...


    The situation was not optimistic !


    The Storm Queen disappeared without a trace. The ck Feather Condor was as fast as lightning. Even thest queen ant was hiding in the ant sea. It could be said to be extremely troublesome.


    Zhang Tianze discovered that the killing game he had set up did not seem to be much to the opponent. Everything was 108,000 li away from what he had imagined.


    However, since the war had already begun, there was no turning back. Right now, it was already a narrow road to meet.


    Zhang Tianze thought for a while and came up with a new n. He immediately said, "Lu Mu, Fu Sheng, and Muyu, take care of each other and exterminate that queen ant for me!"


    The three Divine Envoys naturally didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Tianze''s orders. They quickly drew together under the lingering water, fire, earth, and three-element crystal power.


    However, the image of the Three Divine Envoys had changed drastically under the Insect God Transformation...


    The Fire God Representative''s entire body, including his head, was wrapped in spike-like keratinous insect armor. The insect armor was ck, and it was decorated with demonic fire-red patterns. As the Fire God Representative moved, it shone with gorgeous fire light.


    The fingers of his arms were like knives, and his arms were covered with jade sabers of varying lengths like fish fins. His nimble fire scorpion tail was like a poisonous snake that casually swung behind him...


    At this moment, they had already abandoned the alloy weapons they had previously held. To him, his entire body was a weapon, and he no longer needed ordinary weapons to assist him.


    The Water God Representative was also wearing a ck-colored bug armor. There was not much difference in appearance. However, the bug armor was decorated with icy blue lines. The spikes on the bug armor were also dense with cold air, and they were even sharper. The tail was no longer a scorpion tail, but a blue tail connected to the joints. It was even colder.


    Earth God Representative, the insect armor is thicker. There are earthen yellow lines on it. The change in shape is not too great. There is no tail, but one pair of arms is thicker. There are no spikes on it. It looks like a pair of ws. Its entire body is covered with earthen yellow energy. Strangely, there is a thickyer.


    Even though the three Divine Envoys were feeling uneasy in their hearts, under the orders of the leader, they quickly gathered together and flew towards the worm-blooded Hua Leng that was ughtered in the tide of insects.


    After arranging the three god messengers, Zhang Tianze himself did not hesitate at all. With the pping of his insect wings, he turned into a streak of blue lightning and shot towards the Corpse Race.


    It was obvious that Zhang Tianze understood very clearly that the current situation had to be broken through one by one with the advantage of the number of Tier 6 yers on their side.


    The only way out for them was to gather three Tier 6 warriors with no water in them and break one of them first.


    As for that woman, she had an extremely strange ability to hide in space, so she could only think about it from the long term. Although Zhu Yifan''sbat strength was formidable, if he worked together with the three Tier 6 warriors, it was entirely possible for him to be killed if he used all of his trump cards.


    As long as this fellow died, this battle would basically be over. Not even Tier 6 Heavenly Rock City would be wiped out overnight.


    Therefore, he must not be dragged here by this woman and continue to y hide-and-seek. He must do something. He must quickly support the corpses and quickly open up the situation.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze had already made a painful decision. For the time being, the situation on this side could only be dragged on by the three Divine Messengers.


    Zhang Tianze didn''t hesitate at all. The moment he flew out again, a cold expression appeared on his face. At the same time, he shouted, "Lu Mu, Fu Sheng, Muyu, open the Mitsubishi Realm now!"


    "Bang !"


    Just as Zhang Tianze finished speaking, a loud muffled sound came from the Corpse Race. Obviously, Yifan had also exchanged hands with the Corpse Race.


    "Push! Push! Push! Push!"


    After a muffled sound, hurried footsteps rang out. The Masked Corpse King and Silver-armored Corpse King that were wrapped in crystal power seemed to have been violently bombarded, and they flew backwards at an extremely high speed.


    As for the few peak Tier 5 zombies that were attacking from their sides, they were sted apart by Yifan''s Rock Tiger Saber.


    Yifan didn''t care much about these peak Tier 5 zombies. Relying on hisbat strength, these peak Tier 5 zombies were no longer a threat to him.


    And his goal, from beginning to end, had always been the Silver Armor and the Masked Corpse Kings...


    Dong !


    With one move, Yifan didn''t give way at all. As he lightly stepped on the ground, the earth shook and his body rushed forward at an extremely high speed...


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    Just as Yifan stepped out, huge dark red "rock cones" protruded from the crystallized ground at an extremely fast speed.


    The two Corpse Kings who had retreated quickly hid, but at the same time restricted their space of movement.


    However, in an instant, a radius of several hundred meters was densely packed with countless "rock cones"...


    Said to be rock cones, these two-meter-tall "rock cones", apart from being sharp above their heads, werepletely round like flower bones in the middle, seemingly concealing a profound mystery.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The moment the rock cone pierced through the ground, a tiny sound of a machine rang out. Amidst the horror of the silver-armored and masked Corpse Kings, the dark red rock cones suddenly blossomed as they protruded out of the ground.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and the red lotus bloomed. The beautiful scene made people dazzled, but it also hid the danger of death.


    You know, this is a battlefield, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are...


    As the wind blew and the lotus bloomed, countless dark red lotus petals shot out like tiny dark red des. In an instant, countless dark red lotus petals caused a metallic storm to blow across the city.


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding !''


    "Puchi... Puchi... Puchi..."


    The crisp sound of rain striking the pipa and the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh echoed throughout the battlefield.


    ---


    "Reborn business tycoon" reborn, seized the opportunity, dominated the business world, and became a tycoon of the next generation...


    "Immortal Emperor Returns" The mainstream urban immortal cultivation novel, carries the beauty, Zhan Tianjiao, walks through the blood, rises from the ughter...

 Chapter 521: Terrifying Gravity

    Chapter 521: Terrifying Gravity


    The Silver-armored Corpse King retreated amidst the hurried sound of metal strikes. Even though it was facing this metallic storm of lotus petals, it still reacted extremely quickly. It secretly channeled its aura into its ws and waved its hands at top speed to protect its face.


    At the same time, the silver armor of the Silver-armored Corpse King, which had only reached its cor, began to rapidly grow and extend. However, in an instant, it had already enveloped its entire head.


    Apart from two small holes in his eyes and mouth, his entire head waspletely wrapped up without leaving a single w.


    "Bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang...!"


    Countless rock petals that were capable of flying exploded inch by inch under its ws that contained a hidden aura. Even if they identally made a mistake, these extremely sharp lotus petals would only leave a few scratches on its metallic silver armor. They would not cause much damage to the Silver-armored Corpse King.


    Of course, Silver-armored Corpse King Su was good at defense and physical strength, but it was not easy for Yifan''s Rock Force Lotus Petals to injure him in this state.


    But this masked corpse king was different. He didn''t have a silver-armored corpse king, that silver-armored corpse king with a strong defense...


    However, although he didn''t have any silver armor, his entire body was dark and he had a speechless speed. The Masked Corpse King was holding a pitch ck short sword in his right hand, and his body was dodging at an extremely fast speed, transforming into countless illusions.


    Ding ding ding!


    The long sword was as bright as a ray of light. The Masked Corpse King and his agile movements dodged most of the lotus petals. A few of the lotus petals that could not be avoided were sliced off by the short sword in his hand.


    "Puchi !"


    Dozens of peak Tier 5 zombies instantly fell to the ground amidst the sound of sharp des piercing into their flesh. The rest of them disyed their divine abilities, either dodging or resisting head-on.


    They also instantly came to their senses. While resisting and dodging, they quickly retreated from the blooming area of the Death Lotus.


    While dodging, the Masked Corpse King appeared beside the Silver-armored Corpse King in two steps. His eyes were cold as he looked at Yifan, who was charging towards him at an extremely fast speed. He murmured with anticipation, "Ah Yin, let him see some blood, even a drop of it is good!"


    The Silver-armored Corpse King, whose face waspletely wrapped in his silver armor, quickly nodded and replied in a low voice, "Leave it to me..."


    "Truth be told, even I am looking forward to your words !"


    The two of them answered each other''s questions and agreed to each other''s requests. They had already reached a certain consensus...


    However, right now, there was no time for them to think, because in front of them, a dark red saber was rapidly erging.


    The sharp energy on the saber even made the Silver-armored Corpse King feel a chill all over his body. There was no reason for him to be quick-witted. He knew that if this saber was shed to the ground, even his Silver-armored Corpse King wouldn''t be able to withstand it...


    Even so, the Silver-armored Corpse King that Yifan had shed towards hadn''t retreated at all. Instead, he shouted, "Ready, Old Ghost!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Silver-armored Corpse King''s right arm seemed to havepletely metallized in an instant. The moment he charged forward at top speed, his right arm shot out like a cannonball.


    "Dang !"


    A long sound of metal striking rang out. It was like the sound of a bell in an ancient temple. Yifan''s violent Golden Severing sh had already deviated a little from its original trajectory. The saber in front of him was deflected by this heavy punch, and it was almost sliced off the Silver-armored Corpse King''s left arm.


    "Ka  Ka ka, Puchi !"


    With a cracking sound, the Rock Tiger Battle Saber shed with the silver armor, sparks sshing everywhere. At the same time, Yifan''s Rock Tiger Battle Saber was still slightly better than half a notch. Under the support of the Rock Crystal Dragon Force, it was still able to cut through the metal-like silver armor and take away a cloak of flesh and blood from the Silver-armored Corpse King''s left arm.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Following Yifan''s sh, a dark-red de that was as thin as a cicada''s wing broke out from the Rock Tiger Saber. In an instant, it turned into a dark-red aurora and shot out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Amidst the howling wind, the two unlucky peak Tier 5 zombies didn''t even have a chance to react. Yifan had already been cut in half by the de. The tide of insects in the sky appeared a line of hollowness after the sh of the aurora. Everything that stood in front of the de had been cut in half.


    In addition, Yifan''s saber jump sh was a two-handed saber sh, and his strength was extremely stable. Although the Silver-armored Corpse King used his full strength punch to forcefully change the path of the saber, his right arm was also broken by this powerful reaction force.


    At this moment, when Yifan shed down with his saber, the saber aura shed...


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, a ck shadow flew out from behind the Silver-armored Corpse King. A faint cold light pierced towards Yifan''s throat.


    Yifan, who had originally held the saber in both hands, had already freed his left hand extremely quickly. The saber in his right hand suddenly trembled, wanting to block the attack with the saber.


    "Bang !"


    Unexpectedly, the Silver-armored Corpse King, who had just stabilized his body, was extremely experienced in battle. The moment he saw Yifan release his left hand, it was as if he knew what to do next. His left foot quickly stepped out and stomped on the back mountain of the Rock Tiger Saber.


    The Rock Tiger Saber that Yifan hadn''t even had time to exert his strength was ruthlessly stomped on the ground, causing his rescue move to instantly die in his stomach.


    A cold light arrived in the blink of an eye. If Yifan didn''t stop him in the blink of an eye, there would probably be a transparent hole in his throat in the next second.


    Just as the Masked Corpse King''s ferocious face gradually revealed a wisp of joy, the moment the dagger almost touched Yifan''s chin...


    The corner of Yifan''s mouth curled into a thick smile. The moment the smile appeared, the short sword that could pierce through Yifan''s throat in a blink of an eye suddenly stopped.


    The Silver-armored Corpse King and the Masked Corpse King, who were only three meters away from Yifan, were instantly suppressed by the sudden onught of gravity, causing their bodies to pause, and they were even unable to breathe.


    100 times...!


    No, it''s not just 100 times, it''s at least 150 times more gravity, and it''s crushing down abruptly...


    The sudden increase in gravity naturally came from Yifan, or rather, from the body formation in his body...


    That''s right, this is the body formation...!


    The so-called body array was actually a powerful inner body array from the Heavenly Rock Array Canon. Yifan named it the Gravity Array.


    It was an extremely effective formation for battle and cultivation. It could temper one''s own strength internally, but it could restrict the enemy externally, and even kill the enemy.


    In fact, theplete trantion of this formation is Heavy Rock Pulsation Formation. Strictly speaking, this formation is also a formation that controls gravity.


    After all, gravity was also a form of gravity, or rather, it was just a specific form of gravity.


    However, after this formation, it wasn''t just gravity that was controlled. There was also the pulsating power ofyers of rocks. It was a formation cultivation technique that was connected to the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body, but could also be used as a supplement.


    Of course, just like the Rock Maic Battle Body, the power of the Body Array and the foundation to activate it was still crystal power. Therefore, its power was determined by crystal power, or the rank of an evolver.


    The reason for that was because the principle of the so-called body array was that Yifan used an extremely special method to shake his own crystal power and seep it into the underground strata.


    After the crystal force seeps in, it will instantly change the structure of the lower strata within a certain range, causing them to resonate with the immersion of the crystal force, resulting in powerful gravitational waves...


    Eventually, it will change the gravity within a few hundred meters of the body, causing the gravity of everything in the area except Yifan to increase...


    It was precisely because of this that Yifan, who had already cultivated the [Body Array] and experienced the power of this array, had chosen the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body] at the first nce.


    This was not because the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body] and [Gravity Pulsation Formation] were mutually supportive. In addition, after advancing to Tier 6, Yifan''s crystalline power had increased. As a result, the power of this formation had increased by around 200 times.


    That''s right, about 200 times...


    200 times gravity...!


    What do you mean...?


    ording to the pre-apocalyptic standards, the human body would be instantly crushed and exploded in this environment...


    ording to the Crystal Energy Index in the apocalypse, only those with at least four Crystal Energy Indexes could adapt to such a gravitational change in a short period of time.


    What was the concept of four crystal energy indices?


    In general, it looked like 400 people...


    As for the Sixth Grade Masked Corpse King and Silver Armored Corpse King, they wouldn''t exceed 2.5 in terms of crystal energy index, or even less...


    After consuming several heaven-defying pills, rare treasures, and heaven-defying talent, Yifan, who had injected an ultra-perfect bloodline potion, had a crystal energy index of only about 3.2.


    Therefore, for the time being, Yifan''s individual formation was basically unsolvable after beingbined with the [Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body].


    No, the two Corpse Kings who were currently undergoing tremendous gravity, in this instant, not to mention fighting, as corpse nsmen, they seemed to hear their bodies wailing.


    Especially the Masked Corpse King, who was suddenly subjected to such arge change in gravity during this extremely fast movement...


    As he charged forward, the knee joint of his left leg instantly creaked. His body inexplicably shortened, and he almost fell to the ground. His right hand, which was holding the dagger as it stabbed forward at top speed, instantly turned blood red.


    It seemed to be filled with blood, swollen a circle, and there were even a few blood spots on the surface of the skin, as if blood was about to seep out of the skin.


    The joy on the masked face had long disappeared, reced by a pale white color with shock. Obviously, he was unable to adapt to the sudden increase in gravity.

 Chapter 522: Saber Slash Silver Armor

    Chapter 522: Saber sh Silver Armor


    At this moment, the masked corpse king''s blood surging on his arm had already broken through the bindings of his blood vessels and was only about to burst out from his skin.


    More importantly, his body''s center of gravity and momentum were at the front, but after encountering the strong gravity pulling down, his speed greatly slowed down. At the same time, the dagger stabbed forward was in a dilemma, which was equivalent to sending him to Yifan alive.


    He knew that Yifan was difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that he would be so difficult to deal with and be able to control gravity so casually...


    Moreover, the multiple was so high that he fell from heaven to hell and fell into absolute passivity in a short period of time...


    On Yifan''s side, as the Masked Corpse King frowned, he quickly released his right hand that was holding the saber and abandoned the Rock Tiger Saber. At the same time, he raised his arm and instantly grabbed onto the Masked Corpse King''s right arm.


    At this moment, Yifan''s lips curled into a smile, as if he was saying that this time, you wouldn''t be able to escape...


    In fact, Yifan''s first target had always been the Masked Corpse King, who viewed him as his mortal enemy...


    After all, this formation was not simple at all. It might not be Yifan''s strongest move, but it was definitely Yifan''s most energy-consuming move.


    He would naturally choose a more valuable opponent and choose to finish the battle quickly. At the same time that Bu Yifan grabbed onto the Masked Corpse King''s right arm, he had already raised his left arm. The crystal light on his left arm was dazzling as he ferociously smashed towards the head of the Masked Corpse King that was slowly leaning over.


    However, it was at this moment that the mutation regenerated...


    "Crackle !"


    Lightning shed and crackled. Five enormous lightning ws shot out from behind Yifan at top speed.


    Zhang Tianze, who was covered in blue-green armor, sharp spikes, sharp ws like a dagger, and dense blue-green lightning, had already charged into the gravitational field.


    However, as smart as he was, he stopped advancing when he was close to Yifan and was still tens of meters away. He chose to rescue him in a gravity zone that he could withstand.


    "Bang !"


    Facing the attack of the Thunder w Astral, Yifan was not moved at all. His left fist did not have the slightest intention of stopping. He lightly tapped his right foot, and dark red crystal energy wrapped around the rock b. Before the Thunder w Astral could reach him, it had already protruded from behind him.


    However, the Corpse Race finally responded at this moment...


    The first was the mask on Yifan''s right arm. He knew very well what would happen if he was struck by this punch, or if he waspletely pulled over.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t die, I''ll have to die half a life...!


    Perhaps he didn''t understand what it meant to be a strong man with a broken wrist, but he knew that if he was pulled over like this, he would most likely die...


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all. With his body slightly adapted, he instantly removed the crystal power from his right arm and forcefully stamped his feet amidst the creaking sound of his knees.


    Then, his left arm stood up like a knife and shed down on the root of his right arm with extreme determination.


    At the same time, the Silver-armored Corpse King was also quite powerful. He ignored the creaking sound of his bones and crossed his arms towards Yifan''s left arm.


    Three Tiers Six, Silver Armor resisted Yifan''s cannon-like fist, Mask Arm Saber shed towards his captured right arm, Zhang Tianze''s Lightning w Astral Constraint...


    Their only goal was to save the mask, save him from extinction, or to prevent him from being severely injured...


    In fact, Yifan did not expect that when he was about to seed in this move, his opponent''s reaction would be so intense, or decisive...


    "Boom!"


    "Puchi !"


    Thunder rumbled, sharp des sliced, and in the midst of the chaos, the Masked Corpse King''s right arm snapped and kicked backwards, leaving only a broken arm holding a short sword on the ground.


    The thick rock wall that had just protruded behind Yifan had already shattered beneath Zhang Tianze''s violent lightning w.


    However, after consuming an enormous amount of crystalline power and activating an enormous body formation, how could Yifan allow the other party to escape so easily?


    Although the Masked Corpse King had escaped a cmity because of his severed arm, the Silver-armored Corpse King, who had originally wanted to help him hold Yifan''s left fist, could not escape so easily.


    Halfway through his punch, Yifan abruptly changed his stance, changing his fist to a palm. The mist on his palm pierced through the Silver-armored Corpse King''s crossed arms and struck it in front of its chest like lightning.


    "Star Marking...!"


    "Bang !"


    As Yifan whispered, the loose hand in Earth Fallen Star''s handnded firmly on the Silver-armored Corpse King''s chest.


    At this moment, the violent rock power and the dark red mist attached to his palm quickly prated through the Silver-armored Corpse King''s hard armor and entered his body.


    In an instant, a dark red palm print was left on its silver armor...


    The extremely sturdy Silver-armored Corpse King flew backwards under Yifan''s violent palm strike.


    More importantly, the Silver-armored Corpse King''s body surface and even the crystalline power in his body began to rapidly retract after the middle palm. In an instant, itpletely retracted to the middle palm imprint.


    At this moment, the crystal power that originally belonged to it hadpletely lost control. No matter how it moved through the crystal core, it was useless.


    This was no joke. Whether it was a human evolver, a mutated beast, or a high-level zombie, all evolved lifeforms were essentially crystalline power, or even more primitive-dark energy!


    Losing control over his own crystalline power meant that he waspletely unable to organize the crystalline power in his body to cooperate with his mutated body to form a powerful defense.


    This meant that the Silver-armored Corpse King''s defense would be greatly weakened at this moment.


    Taking advantage of his illness to take his life has always been Yifan''sw of battle...


    He naturally created this opportunity to kill with a single strike. He immediately pulled out the Rock Tiger Saber that was stabbed into the crystallized ground, closed the Consuming Maximum Body Array, and rushed out at top speed.


    Everything on the field naturally couldn''t escape the eyes of the Masked Corpse King and Zhang Tianze. The moment they saw the Silver-armored Corpse King fly out, they noticed something unusual...


    The Silver-armored Corpse King''s body shrank back in the blink of an eye after receiving this palm strike, and a strange dark red palm print appeared on his chest.


    At the same time, the two of them also instantly felt that the terrifying gravity had disappeared. At this moment, they both knew that Yifan must have been tempted to kill.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the Masked Corpse King, who had just staggered to his feet, opened its mouth and spat out a ck mist that shrouded the light beam, aiming straight at Yifan''s chest and shooting towards him.


    At the same time that Zhang Tianze was sprinting at top speed, his ws furiously pulled out, and ten enormous lightning w astrals crazily grabbed at him from behind Yifan.


    The ck light beam, the Lightning w Gang, and even Zhang Tianze, who was charging at top speed, were unable to shake Yifan''s killing intent.


    "Six Styles of Heavenly Rock-Meteorite Moon sh !"


    As he raised his saber, the Rock Tiger Battle Saber in Yifan''s hand was already as dark red as blood. His crystalline power surged to its limit, and his bloodline armor was as resplendent as crystals. He didn''t care about the ck light ws that were about to reach his body. He held his saber in both hands, bringing out a dreamlike light shadow as he shed down violently.


    "Puchi !"


    A dark red light shed past, and the Silver-armored Corpse King''s floating body neatly split into two. Two pieces of corpses fell to the ground...

 Chapter 523: True Blood

    Chapter 523: True Blood


    After the dreamy dark red light figure broke through the Silver-armored Corpse King, it carried an extremely terrifying sharp edge and ploughed out an extremely deep ravine from the crystal-like ground. The half-moon-like light figure was invincible and unstoppable as it extended to an extremely far distance.


    Moon Falling sh, Yifan Heavenly Rock''s Five Styles-the sixth stance after the Heaven Swallowing sh, extremely sharp, as fast as flowing light. All moves are called Flowing Light Moon Falling sh. The fastest and sharpest of Yifan''s current saber techniques, as fast as flowing light, with a de edge of Moon Falling sh.


    Flowing Light Fallen Moon shed down, the Rock Tiger Battle Saber stained with blood. After the Silver-armored Corpse King''s corpse fell to the ground, blood, brain fluid, and internal organs were no longer bound by his body. In the blink of an eye, they overflowed, but it was a bit shocking.


    On Yifan''s side, apart from a small wound on his chest and scorched ck spots on his back, there were no injuries on his entire body.


    The wound on his right chest looked like a modern bullet wound, but there was no bullet in it...


    However, since this ck light was able to break through Yifan''s multipleyers of defense, it was naturally extraordinary...


    In fact, the moment he saw this ck light, Yifan remembered the light in the one-eyed Ghost Eye Corpse King''s eyes...


    However, the power of the ck light just now was much stronger than that of the Ghost Eye Corpse King''s ck ray. Fortunately, Yifan today was countless times stronger than it was in LY People''s Hospital. It was even able to resist this kind of attack head-on.


    Of course, although he resisted, this ck light still broke through all Yifan''s defenses, attracting his attention.


    With a quick nce, Yifan discovered that although the small wound was not deep and looked like a skin wound, the flesh and blood in the wound deep in his pinky hadpletely disappeared.


    Until now, it was still extremely painful, as if some corrosive foreign body had invaded his flesh and blood...


    Fortunately, the wound wasn''t big, and after Yifan circted his Crystal Energy, the pain greatly lessened. Apart from the initial burst of blood, there was no problem anymore.


    However, after that, Yifan would no longer underestimate such attacks...


    As for the scorched ck dots behind Yifan, it could be considered a child''s y. After all, it was only the damage of a few long-range Lightning w Astrals.


    Even though Zhang Tianze was a Tier 6 cultivator and his crystalline power was well condensed, the power of these w Astrals wasn''t inferior to that of real lightning in the slightest.


    However, Yifan''s crystalline power was much more solid than his. In addition, his crystalline power armor, bloodline battle armor, and thepletion of Yifan''s body refinement foundation chapter had brought him great defensive power.


    Lastly, with the newly-built Original Maic Combat Body, this level of Lightning w Astral Force could already be ignored by Yifan if necessary.


    Blood sprayed, dust settled...


    A rank six Silver-armored Corpse King died in a single blow...!


    Yi Fan''s terrifyingbat strength once again shocked Zhang Tianze and the Masked Corpse King. However, in just a few moves, Zhu Yifan actually killed the silver armor that was strong in defense.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, from the two corpses to Yifan intentionally selling ws to lure the mask into action, to Yifan starting the formation and setting up a trap to capture the mask...


    Then came Zhang Tianze''s rescue, the broken arm of the mask, and the silver armor that relied on the rough skin and thick flesh...


    In the end, Yifan gave up on chasing after the mask and responded by killing the silver armor with one palm and one knife. Everything happened in less than two seconds like lightning.


    "Ah Yin...!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Masked Corpse King''s face was slightly pale. As he cried out in rm, a ck light shed across his entire body as he rushed over at top speed.


    On Yifan''s side, even though he had shed down the silver armor with a single de, he had also fallen into a crisis in an instant.


    Because Zhang Tianze''s attack wasing...


    Before the masked corpse Wang Chong could reach Yifan, Zhang Tianze, who had rushed out when Yifan closed the formation, had already appeared a few meters behind Yifan.


    "Thunderbolt Devouring !"


    "Boom!"


    Without giving Yifan the slightest bit of time to prepare, Zhang Tianze closed his ws as the thunder roared. The spikes on his armor instantly exploded several inches long, and then he transformed into a giant thunder insect that rolled and rotated at an extremely fast speed, violently bombarding him.


    At this moment, Yifan had just activated the Body Array, and then he used his full power to sh the Flowing Light Meteorite Moon, officially emptying his body.


    Moreover, because he insisted on killing the silver armor, he had already lost the chance to dodge. Facing Zhang Tianze''s fierce move, he could only resist it head-on...


    In times of crisis, Yifan did not panic. Instead, he calmed down. The Rock Tiger Battle Saber was as resplendent as a crystal, dancing into a saber curtain and blocking the lightning insect.


    "Dang dang dang dang dang!"


    "Bang... Pfft...!"


    The sound of metal hitting each other, the sound of heavy collisions, and the sound of blood spraying rang out one after another. Yifan flew out like a cannonball amidst the chaos, flying over a hundred meters away, breaking countless green bamboos before finally stopping.


    Amidst the chaos of the green bamboo, Yifan was still half-squatting on his saber. He circted his crystalline power throughout his body, strengthening his ability to heal his wounds. At the same time, he stared fixedly at Zhang Tianze and the mask.


    Right now, he looked a little miserable. Obviously, under this hasty move, he still suffered a bit.


    His chest and left and right arms were scorched ck, with some blood seeping out. The bloodline armor on his chest had been severely damaged, and his left chest was covered in flesh and blood. It was somewhat frightening.


    Under Zhang Tianze''s fear, he used all of his strength to make a berserk move. It was not so easy to receive. Yifan looked at the charred spot on his left chest and thought in his heart, "It''s so dangerous."


    If it weren''t for the fact that his body''s strength and defense were extraordinary, coupled with the fact that he had recklessly borrowed strength to escape from the vortex, even his heart would have been devoured by that drill-like lightning insect, he would have been told to do so on the spot.


    How could he be so rxed as now? It was just a piece of flesh missing from his chest and a few scratches on his arm.


    In fact, although Yifan looked miserable now, strictly speaking, his current injury could only be considered a minor injury, and it was not even to the point where his muscles and bones were shaken.


    Under the auspices of the three Sixth Grades, with such a degree of injury, in exchange for the Silver Armored Corpse King''s life, Yifan would naturally win this round of battles.


    Moreover, it was aplete victory. With his powerful self-healing ability, the injuries on his body would naturally heal soon.


    Or rather, even if he couldn''t fully recover, it wouldn''t affect hisbat strength...


    It was at this moment that the Masked Corpse King finally rushed into the arena again. However, he did not pursue Yifan. Instead, he quickly walked in front of the Silver-armored Corpse King.


    "I need ten seconds. Help me withstand these ten seconds. We have a chance to win."


    "Also, if you have any trump cards, do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll all die !"


    This wasn''t the first time the Masked Corpse King had seen Yifan''s ruthlessness andbat ability. Only now did he know how terrifying the enemies his "Yu''er" had faced back then were.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, the Masked Corpse King quickly walked over to the silver-armored corpse. A ck light shed on his left hand, and a silver crystal core that was slightlyrger than an adult''s fist appeared in his hand.


    Afterwards, Zhang Tianze, even Yifan and the others were dumbfounded. The Masked Corpse King swallowed the crystal core into his mouth without any hesitation and swallowed it into his stomach with a gulp.


    "Holding the grass !"


    Yifan''s conditioned reflex exploded, and he waspletely dumbfounded in an instant. He didn''t know what this fellow was up to, could it be that he was courting death?


    Could it be that he and that fellow were gay and prepared to die in love if they devoured the same-grade crystal nucleus like this?


    Or could it be that this fellow was nning to swallow this crystal core and kill him like a human bomb?


    "Holy shit, crazy, crazy...!"


    Just as Yifan''s face was filled with confusion, Zhang Tianze opened his mouth and even took a few steps back. He subconsciously moved away from the Masked Corpse King.


    His thoughts were almost identical to Yifan''s...


    This guy is crazy...!


    A Tier 6 crystal core that could be devoured so casually...?


    If he didn''t hurry up and spit it out, he would surely self-destruct in a while...!


    Zhang Tianze smiled bitterly as he hurriedly said, "Brother, you can''t do this. Quickly spit it out. This thing is going to self-destruct if you swallow it."


    The Masked Corpse King did not refute his advice at all. His fingers seemed to have identally wiped a small ball of dark red and sparkling blood from the Silver-armored Corpse King''s chest.


    Then, under theplicated gazes of Yifan and Zhang Tianze, they wiped their fingers on their lips again.


    Only at this moment did Yifan finally notice something strange, because at this moment, Yifan discovered that the blood that that fellow wiped on his lips belonged to him.


    Just as Yifan was feeling sick, the Masked Corpse King whispered again, "Remember, ten seconds..."


    "Extreme Darkness Camouge, Blood Truth-Open...!


    Then, in this extremely strange atmosphere, while Yifan was dumbfounded, the blood that was originally smeared on the masked corpse king''s lips quickly seeped into his skin.


    "Puchi !"


    As this blood seeped in, the masked corpse king spat out arge mouthful of blood like a sudden internal injury.


    This mouthful of blood seemed to be just a trigger. As the blood sprayed out, the crystal energy within the Masked Corpse King''s body instantly exploded. Its body swelled once, as if it was about to self-destruct.


    Even Zhang Tianze, who was killed by Yifan, had thought of retreating quickly to avoid being affected by this fellow.


    However, the Masked Corpse King''s body only swelled a little before stopping. A dense mist of blood began to shoot out from its surface, but in an instant, it had already turned into a bloodman.


    Seeing this, although Yifan was still skeptical, he remembered the current situation on the field and thought about what this fellow had just said. He had to do something.


    In other words, no matter what the other party wanted to do, it would definitely be an unfavorable move for him. He had to try to organize the other party.


    Thinking of this, Yifan no longer had the slightest hesitation. He raised his Rock Tiger Saber and stepped on it, ignoring the bleeding wound and rushing out.

 Chapter 524: Blood Sacrifice True Body

    Chapter 524: Blood Sacrifice True Body


    "Four Styles of Heavenly Rock-Wave sh !"


    At the same time that Yifan rushed out, the Rock Tiger Battle Saber in his hand was not idle. As he shouted, a wave-like de was sprinkled out, and a dreamlike de aura charged towards Zhang Tianze and the Masked Corpse King.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze, who had originally been skeptical of the Masked Corpse King, naturally reacted as well.


    Right now, it was a life-and-death situation. The Masked Corpse King seemed to have put everything at stake, so his side was extremely vague.


    Facing Yifan''s de, Zhang Tianze did not give in at all. The thunder-like patterns on his ws closed, and thunder exploded all over his body. Giant thunder waves rippled out like water patterns.


    "Lei Phosphorus Wave !"


    "Rumble !"


    With a loud noise, Yifan''s Wave sh collided with Zhang Tianze''s Lightning Phosphorus Wave. The crystal light was dazzling, and lightning flickered.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Needle tip versus wheat, boundless dark red de, blue and cyan waves of lightning, colliding at an extremely high frequency.


    For a time, they were evenly matched. No one was able to do anything to anyone. In the endless collision, each of them copsed into a dark red, blue, and azure mist.


    "Buzz !"


    Amidst the rapidly dissipating red and blue mist, a figure like a wild dragon charged out with a loud buzzing sound.


    Looking at Yifan, who was charging at him like a mad dragon, Zhang Tianze made a strange move at this moment.


    "Puchi !"


    Light blue blood sprayed out, and Zhang Tianze actually used his right hand''s sharp w to pierce into the palm of his left hand...


    Following that, he activated his own crystal power and stimted his meridians, causing light blue blood to spray out at an extremely high speed.


    "Rhombus Blood Lightning Sacrifice !"


    "Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz!"


    As Zhang Tianze''s low voice fell, the dense sound of insects pping their wings rang out. Countless finger-sized blue thunder phosphorus insects seemed to have smelled the smell of blood and quickly gathered over.


    "Zizzi... Crackle...!"


    The Thunder Scaled Insect that was originally fighting against the ant race flew over at top speed. In an instant, a tide of insects gathered and surrounded Zhang Tianze in a sh of lightning, forming a huge ball of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning shed, and the thunderballs seemed to be melting rapidly. Thunderscale insects continued to fill in at an extremely fast rate. Thunderscale insects continued to converge into the thunderscale insects like raindrops.


    As more and more Thunder Scaled Worms entered and dissipated, the colors and shapes of the giant thunder ball also changed rapidly.


    The ball of lightning seemed to be rapidly transforming. Even the lightning on the surface of the ball of lightning was rapidly transforming. However, in an instant, it had already turned into a strange blood red...


    Dong !


    A muffled sound resembled a giant drum beating. The earth trembled. Yifan, who had long since seen the thunderball, ignored it at all. Or rather, he didn''t have the time to pay attention to it...


    Right now, he was focusing all of his attention on the Masked Corpse King, whose aura was getting heavier and heavier...


    With a violent step under his feet, he had already bullied the Masked Corpse King less than ten meters in front of him. The Rock Tiger Saber behind him, which looked somewhat blurry, shed down from within a series of illusions with a huge buzzing sound.


    "Heavenly Rock Style-Rock Copse sh!"


    "Dang !"


    Yifan''s low shout echoed with the sound of metal striking at the same time. A huge shadow shrouded Yifan''s body.


    The Rock Copse sh Saber Astral Encounter was forcefully blocked, turning into a dark red mist that filled the field. Yifan also stopped and temporarily stopped.


    The enormous shadow also revealed its true appearance in a moment. This was a creature that had always been a giant blue-green bee...


    A streamlined three-segmental body, over ten meters long, glittering with a metallic luster. Its slender, ferocious limbs were as sharp as thorns, and its scarlet tail needles flickered with cold light like a spear hidden behind its tail.


    His forelimbs were even stranger. They were like a pair of magnified mantis saber arms, flickering with cold light as the lightning shrouded around them. It looked like an exceptionally sharp killing weapon...


    Two pairs of scarlet thunder wings shed with lightning. They vibrated like phantoms and emitted a loud buzzing sound. Blood-red lightning covered their entire bodies. They looked extremely strange, but at the same time, they also looked extremely domineering.


    Looking at the giant bug beast in front of him, Yifan even felt a little depressed, as if he had already be the prey of the other party.


    With the shape of this giant peak and its purpose of action, it wasn''t difficult to guess that this fellow should be Zhang Tianze after the so-called "blood sacrifice".


    I didn''t expect that this fellow would be able topletely insecticize through this method. Furthermore, his strength had increased by so much. The power of the blood-colored lightning was so strong that it could easily crush the Rock Copse sh.


    "Rumble !"


    This time, without waiting for Yifan to make a move, Zhang Tianze did not hesitate at all. As the thunder rumbled, a pair of saber arms crossed and a cross lightning shot out at top speed.


    "Buzz !"


    "Zhu Yifan, force me to sacrifice my true body. Today, you will die !"


    Amidst the loud buzzing sound, Zhang Tianze copied a metallicposite sound. As he unfolded his saber, he followed the cross lightning and rushed over at an extremely high speed.


    The enormous cross lightning sh struck. Yifan paused and his aura soared to the peak. The Stone Tiger Battle Saber instantly condensed several dozen meters of solid saber aura and shed down fearlessly.


    "Rumble !"


    Under the Rock Tiger de, the cross lightning dissipated, but Yifan did not retreat at all. A mysterious silver rune appeared in his eyes.


    ck Crystal Tyrant Eye...


    Or, Rock Mystic Dragon Eyes...


    After Yifan''s own bloodline hadpletely fused with the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline, the ability to mutate his body...


    At this moment, two irregr rings appeared in Yifan''s eyes, and the moment they appeared, they began to rotate at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant, from the center of his pupils, two rings that did not intersect each other condensed into a strange "ten", making Yifan''s eyes feel sharper.


    "Rumble  Chi !"


    The wind howled, thunder rumbled, and Zhang Tianze, who had transformed into his true body, flew over with his left arm de in front and his right arm de behind, carrying the terrifying sound of wind and thunder.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the dark red lightning from Zhang Tianze''s left arm almost brushed past Yifan''s body.


    The moment this bolt of lightning shed past, Yifan still didn''t retreat at all. The moment he rushed forward, both of his hands wielded knives and shed out horizontally towards the right side with veins exposed.


    "Dang !"


    "Push! Push! Push! Push!"


    A loud sound of metal striking rang out. Yifan quickly stepped backwards, causing the Rock Tiger Saber to tremble endlessly. As for Zhang Tianze''s enormous insect-shaped body, it also stopped in mid-air under Yifan''s violent saber strike, stopping its charge.

 Chapter 525: Mirror Self

    Chapter 525: Mirror Self


    "Kacha !"


    Zhang Tianze''s insect-shaped body paused for a moment, and a small gap appeared on his right saber arm...


    Obviously, just the hardness and sharpness of Yifan''s wless Rock Tiger de was naturally stronger than his opponent''s.


    After all, the opponent''s pair of saber arms were still hard, and they were still horny. Compared to Yifan''s special rock-like Rock Tiger Saber, they were naturally still a little inferior...


    In addition, Yifan, who had opened the Mysterious Crystal Overlord''s Eye, shed at the weakest point in Zhang Tianze''s saber arm with this seemingly casual and fierce saber strike.


    The fact that the saber arm was not cut off by a single saber strike had already caused Yifan to look sideways...


    After enduring such a violent frontal confrontation, it was only a small piece of it, but Zhang Tianze''s pair of saber arms after transforming into insects could not be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    "Zzz !"


    Thunder rumbled, crystalline light shining, electric energy surging, dark red saber aura shooting, thunder saber arms striking, sparks sshing everywhere, exceptionally intense...


    "Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang !"


    After a short pause, under the intense sound of metal striking, Yifan used a huge saber to attack Zhang Tianze''s pair of saber arms, one man and one insect with all their might, crazily shing at him...


    Amidst the endless sounds of collisions, the three-meter, three-ton Rock Tiger Saber in Yifan''s hand had already been danced into a dazzling light under his exquisite saber technique...


    On Zhang Tianze''s side, after the blood sacrifice, a pair of saber arms transformed into two streaks of blood-colored lightning, tangling with Yifan''s Rock Tiger Saber.


    "Dang !"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Space suddenly trembled, and with a particrly dull and loud noise, Yifan retreated quickly. He took five steps back before finally stopping his retreat.


    Zhang Tianze only removed the tremendous force from the Yifan Saber after the final collision and lifted his enormous body high up into the air.


    Yifan kicked back and looked at Zhang Tianze. There was no blood flowing out of the copse, and the most hidden part of his body and chest couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Trouble...!


    This Blood Sacrifice True Body should be a trump card in Zhang Tianze''s hand !


    Perhaps it wasn''t hisst trump card, but it was definitely an iparably precious trump card...


    However, under Yifan''s Mysterious Crystal Tyrant Eye, the Blood Sacrifice True Body was presented to Yifan without the slightest secret...


    It was at this moment that Yifan finally saw through the essence of the so-called Blood Sacrifice True Body.


    Strictly speaking, this so-called Blood Sacrifice True Body was actually a set of enormous [Extended Bone] battle armor...


    That''s right, it''s the [Extended Bone] armor...


    However, this extension bone did not grow from Zhang Tianze''s body, but was formed after he summoned the Thunder Scaled Insects to sacrifice their blood through his own blood and crystal power.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze was hiding in the "Extended Bone" armor, the most hidden, most central, and most difficult to reach his chest and abdomen.


    In this way, it would be meaningless for Yifan to destroy the other parts of the [Extensional Bone] armor.


    Even if he didn''t bother to say anything, he wouldn''t be able to inflict any substantial damage on Zhang Tianze, who was at the center of the [Extensional Bone].


    Unless Yifan couldpletely dismantle this fellow''s "extension bone", locate this fellow''s true body, and directly kill him...


    Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to hurt this fellow...


    What gave Yifan a headache was that when his so-called Blood Sacrifice True Body was damaged, he was actually able to summon the Thunder Scaled Worm to repair his True Body again.


    For example, when Yifan was kicking back and Zhang Tianze was raising his back, countless finger-sized insects rushed into Zhang Tianze''s pair of saber arms once again, willing to turn into pieces of flesh and blood on the giant insect''s body, pieces of insect armor, and repair the cracks on it.


    Yifan''s eyes twinkled. If he was given some time, under the Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye, he would definitely be able to pull Zhang Tianze out or kill him after removing a certain amount of "extension bone" from his body.


    However, right now, what Yifancked the most was time. Zhang Tianze''s insect form was already so difficult to deal with.


    There was another one over there. The formation was even bigger, and he didn''t know Li''s true appearance of blood. If this didn''t stop him, it would be really troublesome.


    Therefore, at this moment, he had to step over this fellow and stop the masked corpse king that was dozens of meters away from him.


    In the blink of an eye, Yifan could be said to be as thoughtful as lightning. Almost in the span of a few steps, he understood the crux of the problem.


    "Fortunately, I''m already a Tier 6 cultivator. Although I''ve consumed a lot of energy, there''s nothing I can do about it !"


    Dong !


    The moment Yifan took thest step to stabilize his body, the Rock Tiger Saber was raised to his chest and his left hand gently stroked.


    "Roar !"


    Suddenly, a tiger roar sounded from the field. On the crystal-like Rock Tiger Saber, the silver-purple ferocious tiger formed from array patterns instantly shone with resplendent crystal light, as if it hade to life.


    "Sharp !"


    "Qianjun !"


    "Brilliance !"


    "Three stripes confluent, break it for me...!"


    Yifan gently stroked the formation pattern and his right foot exerted force as he murmured. The Profound Crystal Dragon Force instantly exploded, leaving behind a huge crack on the ground that had long been crystallized and petrified. After that, it turned into a sparkling sharp light and shed past.


    "Kacha !"


    Half of the azure-blue saber arm rose into the air. Under Zhang Tianze''s shocked gaze, Yifan had already shed past his saber arm.


    And the front half of his Blood Sacrifice True Body''s right saber arm had already been cut into two by the other party''s sh...


    Yes, it was cut in half, and the fractures were smooth and tidy, making him find it hard to believe...


    But just now, the opponent''s crystal energy fluctuations were almost exactly the same as before, and it was obvious that he didn''t use any powerful moves...


    Then the problem must be on that knife...


    The howl of a tiger and the dazzling red light on the saber when he retreated earlier were probably some kind of secret technique...


    To actually be able to increase the power of a weapon to such an extent, it seemed to be carrying with it some extremely hot energy...


    Otherwise, just relying on his strength and sharpness, he would definitely be unable to cut his own saber arm...


    Damn Zhu Yifan, just how many trump cards do you have left?


    However, Zhang Tianze was no longer allowed to think about it...


    Because, in the blink of an eye, Yifan had already pierced through his enormous insect body and rushed towards the masked corpse king that had long since turned into a bloodman behind him...


    Since Zhang Tianze stood out to stop Yifan, he naturally didn''t want Yifan to slip out of his hands and stop the Masked Corpse King from using his secret technique.


    "Chi !"


    At the critical moment, Zhang Tianze was also in a hurry. With a flick of his tail, the long tail needle swept towards Yifan like a spear.


    "Whoosh!"


    Amidst the sound of the wind breaking, Yifan drew a small Z-shaped trajectory like a streak of light. At the same time, he dodged the tail needle and instantly rushed past Zhang Tianze''s insect body, flying in front of the masked corpse king that looked like a bloodman.


    Evidently, Zhang Tianze still underestimated Yifan''s pair of eyes. As early as he wanted to flick his tail, Yifan had already determined the trajectory of his tail needle just as his segmental limbs were exerting strength.


    Yifan, who was shing through the tail needle at top speed, suddenly saw the light in front of him. There was no longer any obstacle in front of him. Zhang Tianze wanted to stop him again, so he had to turn around.


    However, at this time, even if he turned around as quickly as possible, it would still be toote...


    With a sh of red light, he sprinted towards Yifan, but instantly approached the Masked Corpse King, within ten meters...


    There was still a distance of five meters. The dark red profound crystal dragon power on Yifan''s body had already soared into the sky. The Rock Tiger Battle Saber instantly rose and turned into a ferocious dragon head.


    "Ang !"


    Amidst the roar of the Berserk Dragon, a huge and ferocious dragon kiss appeared, bringing with it the power to destroy heaven and earth as it violently swallowed it down.


    As the dust flew, an oval-shaped hole appeared right in front of the bloodman. Behind the hole, there was an endless river that stretched into the distance.


    Obviously, the "pits" and "rivers" were created by Yifan''s Heaven Swallowing sh. As for the bloody man under the de, he had naturally turned into a dregs under the berserk de.


    However, strangely, Yifan was not happy at all. On the contrary, his dragon eyes were filled with seriousness.


    This was because he could clearly sense that the masked corpse king that had just turned into a bloodman had not been shattered into ashes by this sh of the Heaven Devouring Saber.


    However, just as the saber aura was about to reach his body, he used a move to shed the shell of a golden cicada, leaving behind a coat that was like a blood scab and quickly disappearing into the ground.


    Yes, underground...!


    Yifan didn''t expect this at all!


    The Masked Corpse King was a dark-attribute Corpse King. How could he escape from the ground?


    This was something that was absolutely impossible to release beforehand, wasn''t it?


    Could it be that there was some kind of earth-attributed relic treasure in his hand that caused him to possess the ability to escape from the ground...?


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, Yifan was pondering and guessing. Beside Zhang Tianze''s gigantic Blood Sacrifice True Body, a figure pierced out from the crystal floor, and it seemed to be his first time escaping from the ground. It was as if he had broken through the ground violently.


    The moment this figure broke through the ground, Yifan was stunned.


    "This... You... You... How is this possible...!"


    After Yifan''s rebirth, for the first time, it was the only time he cried out incoherently...


    How is that possible, how could he have such an ability...!


    Impossible...!


    Even after eximing in shock, Yifan still stared fixedly at the figure as if he was unwilling to give up. At the same time, he even muttered something impossible in his mouth.


    What exactly did Yifan see, or perceive, shocked him to the point that he was speechless...


    It was at this moment that the guy who broke through the ground finally turned around and revealed a rather ordinary face. He smiled yfully and said, "The time is just right !"


    "Haha  ha! How is it? Do you feel like looking in the mirror !"


    At this moment, when Yifan saw this person turn around and speak, his pupils suddenly shrank to the shape of needles. He opened his mouth as if he had something to say, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even the crystal energy fluctuations on his body had a rare instant of fluctuations...


    He... actually... saw himself...!


    Yes, that''s right, he saw himself, sensed himself...!


    After escaping from the ground, the fellow who broke out of the ground looked exactly the same as him in terms of crystal energy aura, appearance, and even clothes.

 Chapter 526: Dolphin Barrier

    Chapter 526: Dolphin Barrier


    Apart from the fact that he didn''t have the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand, everything was exactly the same as him...


    Even the tone of his voice, the sound of his voice, all of them without exception...


    Even the right arm that was clearly cut off by Yifan earlier, under the true appearance of this blood, does not seem to have beenpletely repaired...


    This  was simply too frightening !


    "Old ghost, I didn''t expect you to have such an amazing move. It seems like this battle is stable. Haha!"


    Zhang Tianze copied the sharp metal synthesis andughed wildly. His words seemed to be on the verge of victory.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his broken saber arm was still being repaired, he would have rushed over...


    In fact, he was not surprised that the Masked Corpse King could make him look exactly like Yifan. There was nothing to be scared of...


    What really surprised Yifan, and even scared him, was that this fellow was actually able topletely change his crystal energy aura, even his elemental attributes, into another one in a short span of ten seconds.


    That''s what Yifan, shock, horror, and those columns were all about...


    In his previous life, Yifan had never seen or heard of a mutated creature that could alter its ability attributes...


    But today, at this moment, the Masked Corpse King broke the taboo in Yifan''s eyes...


    Let him know that there was nothing impossible in this world...


    Ability attributes weren''t unchangeable. In his previous life, his horizons might not be that high...


    Recalling his previous performance, however, was toocking, relying too much on the memories of his previous life...


    However, Yifan was still Yifan. Facing such a scene, after the initial shock and even horror, he quickly calmed down in his selfbing.


    After sensing that his opponent was no weaker than him and even surpassed his own crystal energy fluctuations, he smiled self-deprecatingly and made a judgment.


    "Looks like this is the so-called true appearance of blood. It should also be considered an extreme disguise !"


    That fellow who looked exactly like Yifan, the Masked Corpse King, immediately smiled frantically and said, "Haha, that''s right, extreme disguise!"


    "Haha ! I didn''t expect your strength to be so perfect !"


    "How is it, Zhu Yifan? Have you thought about how you died under your own power?"


    As soon as the masked corpse king finished speaking, the silver "10" character in his eyes flickered. He actually spat out dark red rock power from his hand, and a ck sh flew out from behind him.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the ck dagger of the Masked Corpse King shot back from the chaotic bamboo behind him...


    "Dong !"


    "Fraud, let''s end this quickly !"


    The earth trembled and it hadpletely transformed into Yifan''s masked corpse king. With a kick, it turned into a dark red sh and flew towards Yifan at top speed.


    "Buzz !"


    With a loud pping sound, the blue-green metal-like giant peak flew out at top speed as the Masked Corpse King shouted.


    As for their targets, they were naturally Yifan, who was standing at the edge of the giant pit...


    In fact, when Yifan appeared in the eyes of another identical fellow with his own Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye, he had to know that he was in big trouble.


    This fellow can even use the Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye. Isn''t this blood''s true appearance too abnormal? He even managed to replicate the mutation ability brought about by the power of his bloodline?


    "Dang !"


    With a sh of ck light, the exchange of swords and des rang out. The masked corpse Wang Yanli''s violent sword strike sent Yifan flying backwards at top speed.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he took a step back, a streak of cross-shaped lightning flew towards him at an extremely fast speed. Yifan stomped on the ground anxiously without the slightest bit of panic.


    However, there was no intention of retaliating. The moment the cross lightning flew over, the Six Leaf Rock Wings spread out and soared into the sky at an extremely high speed.


    Obviously, Yifan chose to avoid his front, and there were two main reasons why he chose to avoid his front.


    Firstly, he knew his own ability. After swallowing a crystal core of the same level and activating the mask of blood, he was no longer inferior in all respects. In addition, the insect-like Zhang Tianze was fighting head-on. It was too disadvantageous.


    Even if he used all his trump cards, he wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits...


    Secondly, from the words and actions of the Masked Corpse King after his transformation, it wasn''t difficult to tell that his iparably powerful true appearance of blood must have a certain time limit.


    And this is a life-and-death battle, not a spar. Yifan won''t be so stupid as to insist on having a hard steel fight with them...


    At this moment, the situation of the Masked Corpse King and Zhang Tianze was naturally the opposite of Yifan''s.


    "Chi !"


    When the Masked Corpse King saw that Yifan had begun to dodge, he immediately extended his Six Leaf Rock Wings and chased after him at top speed.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Zhang Tianze, who had transformed into an insect, naturally chased after him without the slightest trace of ink.


    It was at this moment that Yifan''s voice sounded in Fei Na''s spiritual world.


    "Brother Fan, give me half a minute ande back immediately!"


    When Yifan heard this, he turned around to look at Fei Na, who was already wrapped in a strange triangr barrier. He smiled faintly and said, "Alright, Fei Na, but don''t be too reluctant. I can hold on."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, three red shes of light shot into the sky. Yifan, the mask, and Zhang Tianze all disappeared from the scene, causing Fei Na''s face to be covered in frost.


    Apparently, she was rather annoyed by her current situation. She was trapped by a special barrier...


    This was a red, yellow, blue, and tri-colored energy barrier. It looked like a giant "bird cage".


    Countless three-colored threads interweaved into a birdcage, an exceptionally strong birdcage...


    And this birdcage, or this three-colored barrier, was the one that Zhang Tianze had ordered the three Divine Envoys to open when he had just supported the Masked Corpse King-the Mitsubishi Realm!


    The so-called Mitsubishi Realm had some background...


    The so-called Mitsubishi Realm was actually one of the ultimate enchantments of the Insect Race Naka inheritance that Zhang Tianze had received.


    Or rather, the foundation of the ultimate barrier-the Doling barrier...


    Doling Spirit Formation, Insect Race Naka, one of the iparably mysterious Ultimate Spirit Formations, used primarily to kill enemies, and secondly to trap enemies...


    The Doling Spirit Formation can reach up to twelve chestnuts at most...


    As for the so-called Mitsubishi Barrier, it was only the weakest and most basic Barrier in the Doling Barrier.


    As for the so-called rhombus, it was actually an attribute crystal power. This was Insect Race Naka''s secret world spirit technique, and it was also one of the mostmonly used spirit spirit techniques of the Four Great Divine Envoys.


    However, the sad Wind God Representative was instantly killed at the beginning of the battle. Originally, it should have been a Mitsubishi Spirit Formation, but now it has be a Mitsubishi Spirit Formation.


    Mitsubishi represented the fusion of the three types of crystalline power, and theposition of Mitsubishi was naturally the three great divine messengers on the field. They were:


    Fire God Representative-Lu Mu.


    Water God Representative-Fu Sheng.


    Earth God Representative-Muyu.


    At this moment, the three Divine Envoys had all stepped into the Sixth Order with crystals, and with the help of the Spirit Formation, Fei Na and Hua Leng were trapped in front of them.


    As for Mo Yi, as a mutated sculpture, he had already rushed out long before the formation of the other party''s barrier.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Hua Leng, Fei Na wouldn''t have been trapped by this barrier, or even stalled for so long...


    Although Hua Leng was an ant queen, her strength was still at the peak of Tier 5. Even with the magnification of the runes between Fei Na''s eyebrows, she was only a pseudo Tier 6 existence.


    This kind of strength was still weaker in a battle at the peak of this level...


    Of course, Yifan''s main purpose in summoning them out was to deal with the endless Thunder Scaled Bugs, not these fellows who had already stepped into the Sixth Order.


    If it weren''t for Hua Leng being enveloped by the Mitsubishi barrier and the fact that the three envoys had discovered that Fei Na cared about the life and death of the queen ant...


    He had always targeted Hua Leng, causing Fei Na to bind his hands and feet in order to protect Hua Leng. In addition, this Mitsubishi Spirit Formation seemed to have the ability to stabilize space, causing Fei Na to consume a lot of energy in entering and leaving the phase space. This Mitsubishi Spirit Formation should have been broken long ago.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Chi, chi, chi !"


    As the ws shed, the three Divine Envoys flew back at top speed under Fei Na''s Wind Crystal Sword.


    "Master, don''t worry about Hua Leng anymore. Hurry up and go, Big Master !"


    The so-called creature of Fei Na''s soul contract, Ant Queen Hua Leng felt that she was very useless at this moment. She didn''t help much, and even limited her master''sbat space. Her words were a little depressed, and she was even decisive...


    Fei Na was naturally very clear about the character of his contracted beast. He immediately smiled indifferently and said, "Hua Leng, don''t think nonsense. You''ve helped me and my master a lot."


    "Prepare to break out of the encirclement. Remember, after Master breaks through the barrier, you will immediately enter the ground. Do you understand?"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, the Wind element crystal power soared into the sky. Taking advantage of the three Divine Envoys'' extremely fast retreat, he bent his fingers and lightly stroked the Wind Phoenix Sword. The dense silver and purple symbols on the Wind Phoenix Sword instantly blossomed with an iparably sharp indigo light.


    "Sharp !"


    "Light Spirit !"


    "Piaomiao !"


    "Three patterns gathered together, Wind Phoenix Dance !"


    As Fei Na whispered, he gently spun under his feet, and in an instant, two shadows appeared. The sword in his hand was slowly handed out amidst the dazzling sharpness.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    With a sword strike, the sky surged, and a phoenix cry echoed in the depths of his soul.


    The moment Fei Na and the two Shadow Swords were handed out, the wind howled throughout the Mitsubishi Spirit Formation. Thousands of sword shadows flew out of their hands with the power to pierce through heaven and earth.


    These sword shadows were like furious birds and like a flock of berserk sharks, densely packed together. Under the terrified gazes of the three Divine Envoys, they flew over at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 527: --The Situation Is Not Good

    Chapter 527: --The Situation Is Not Good


    Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang


    The dense sound of metal shing mixed with the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh was extremely mixed. Although the three Divine Envoys danced wildly with their ws and tried their best to resist, they still ignored one thing and lost the other. Many parts of their bodies were injured by this violent and dense sword aura.


    Berserk Sword blocked his opponent''s attack. Fei Na did not take advantage of this attack to chase after him. Instead, he waved his wrist and the sword instantly reached his chest.


    Then, the mysterious rune between Fei Na''s eyebrows suddenly appeared. The wind-type crystal power in his body began to surge at an extremely fast speed, and the aura of the crystal power also increased at an extremely fast speed.


    As the aura continued to increase, the rune between Fei Na''s eyebrows spread to his forehead. The crystalline power in his body rose again, and the indigo-colored crystalline power around his body began to bloom with dazzling brilliance. It swept out like a storm, causing no one to dare to look directly at him.


    "Hua Leng, let''s go !"


    As Fei Na shouted, a strange rune appeared on his forehead. The moment the silhouette disappeared, Fei Na changed his grip on the sword. The tip of the sword hung on the grid-like dark yellow ground, and the violent spiral sword aura stabbed down towards the dark yellow grid ground at top speed.


    "Kakaka... Rumble...!"


    A teething cracking sound and an explosive sound rang out. The Wind Phoenix Sword was like a berserk drill bit as it rapidly drilled through the dark yellow mesh ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge hole appeared on the dark yellow mesh ground, and the entire three-colored barrier swayed unsteadily at this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    As Fei Na shouted again, a dazzling dark cyan crystal light burst forth from Hua Leng''s body. With the swift flipping of his jaw ws and his first pair of segments, he instantly dug into the ground and burrowed into the ground.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and at this moment, the three Divine Envoys who had just survived the Wind Phoenix Dance rushed over at top speed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Dozens of w astrals converged into a giant astral energy cage, intending to restrict Fei Na''s space of movement...


    At the same time, therge hole that Fei Na had drilled out of the tri-colored barrier was rapidly healing.


    "Peng peng peng peng!"


    With a loud roar, the w Astral that the Three God Envoys bombarded from three different directions exploded in the air, while Fei Na disappeared without a trace from the explosion of their w Astral.


    A low shout sounded from the arena.


    "Mo Yi, I''ll leave them to you for now. y with them !"


    "Chi !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an indigo-colored figure flew out of the three-colored barrier with a pair of enormous sword wings behind him.


    Clicking !


    Mo Yi''s unique sculpture echoed in response to Fei Na. Obviously, she understood what Fei Na meant.


    At the peak of Tier 5, he had already activated high-level intelligence, and had begun to rest in the Ink Clothes of the Feathern. His intelligence wasn''t inferior to that of an ordinary adult...


    Mo Yi knew that Fei Na had gone to support her master. In fact, if not for the fact that her master had forbidden her from going to support her master, she would have gone to support her master long ago.


    She understood what Fei Na meant. The so-called''ying with the three fake Sixth Order underground ''was just watching them and ying with them with her own speed.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Mo Yi flew down like an arrow, but he didn''t approach the Three God Representative. He only flew in circles, shooting out several huge me auras that shot down from high up in the air...


    In fact, until this point, the battle in the bamboo forest hade to an end.


    Yifan was relying on his speed and agility to avoid activating a powerful secret technique. Zhang Tianze, who was currently firing fiercely, was chasing after him with a mask.


    Or perhaps, Yifan was showing weakness, giving Fei Na time to catch up, and then cooperating with Fei Na to wipe out these two mutated creatures who had deep enmity with him...


    On Mo Yi''s side, with her speed and dexterity, the three Divine Envoys might be much stronger than her, but it was impossible to capture it or even kill her.


    The battle in the bamboo forest had temporarily reached an impasse, or rather, it was progressing step by step towards the design after Yifan.


    However, the situation outside Heavenly Rock City was unfortunately predicted by Yifan...


    Heavenly Rock City, upstairs in South City.


    Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, the leaders of the Five Birds Group, as well as the ministers and deputy ministers of the main station, and even the threemanders of the Military Department, stood on this tower.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin''s eyes were blooming with a resplendent golden light, and he said with a hint of mncholy, "Ruoxue, Old Fang, we''re in big trouble "


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue frowned and said, "Seeing that you''ve called everyone over, it must be an old enemy of Heavenly Rock Citying."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai sighed and said, "Blood Eye, you should alwayse. Fortunately, the City Lord was able to predict everything and left the cauliflower behind."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin helplessly said, "Old Fang, since I said it was troublesome, how could it be so easy?"


    Fang Mubai was stunned for a moment before eximing, "What do you mean? Isn''t there enough cauliflower here?"


    This time, without waiting for Zhou Xin to respond, a small four-striped snake insect jumped out from Ji Ruoxue''s bowl and said, "Yes, Zhou Xin ! What''s the matter, you look down on me?"


    After Zhou Xin heard Cauliflower''s slightly dissatisfied voice, he still replied seriously, "Cauliflower, you''re already at the sixth rank. You''ve been called me. At this stage, no one, not even mutated creatures, dare to underestimate you !"


    "But I have to tell you, not only Blood Eye, but also Ghost Fire and countless peak Corpse Kings !"


    "Furthermore, most importantly, the Blood Eye Corpse King and the Ghost Fire Corpse King are already rank six...!"


    "Although Cauliflower is very strong, that bloody pupil isn''t weak either. It has been able to appear in front of us unharmed after several battles with us. This has already exined the problem!"


    Cai Hua was stunned when she heard this, and then she continued to be domineering, "Eh, don''t worry, I guarantee that this is thest time she will appear in front of us, because this time, I will definitely blow her head off!"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she sighed leisurely, "Cauliflower, in the current situation, it''s not like you can blow her head off without a hammer."


    "It''s our Heavenly Rock City that will face the assault of two Corpse Kings. Or rather, under the assault of two Tier 6 Corpse Kings, we will protect Heavenly Rock City and this city wall !"


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai frowned and said, "That''s right, it looks like we have to make arrangements long ago. Zhou Xin, where are they?"


    A golden light shed in Zhou Xin''s eyes as he said, "We just entered the entrance. There are still about 30 kilometers left. With their current speed, it won''t be even ten minutes."


    "The Blood Eye Corpse King seems determined to destroy our Heavenly Rock City this time. Not to mention personally leading the corpses, the Bloody Legion has almost poured out!"


    "Zizi, call the Golden Snake Guild Leader, call the Golden Snake Guild Leader...!"


    Just as Zhou Xin finished speaking, a voice came from the ck walkie-talkie on the city wall.


    After looking at Fang Mubai and the others, Krait immediately replied, "Zi Zi  I''m here, Vice Commander Xiao, what''s up "


    "Zizz, report to Guild Leader, scouts have arrived. We''ve discovered that arge group of Tier 5 and some peak Tier 5 corpses are charging towards us from the east."


    "What !"


    Fang Mubai and the rest of the higher-ups eximed at the same time.


    It was raining all night. The south side was already troublesome enough. He didn''t expect a wave of extremely powerful corpses toe from the east side at this time.


    Krait, who was simrly shocked, almost subconsciously replied after being shocked, "Old Xiao, tell me more clearly, did you discover the Corpse King?"


    "Zzz! The Dark Division hase to report that this wave of Corpse Kings are fighting against the City Lord and Vice City Lord in the west of Chengxi."


    Krait finally replied, "Roger that, Old Shaw. Lead the brothers and hold on. I''ll be right back."


    "Zzz  Yes !"


    Themunicator returned to calm, and the upper floors of South City fell into a moment of calm...


    This time, Ji Ruoxue spoke first, and only heard her say solemnly, "Old Fang, you were right. What should havee, you should havee. Furthermore, all of them are here at once..."


    "The Tier 5 Corpses from the east should be the Masked Corpse King''s high-tier legion !"


    Everyone furrowed their brows when they heard this. Obviously, everyone knew that the current situation was indeed somewhat dangerous.


    At this moment, Zhou Xin said again, "City Lord, Vice City Lord, facing the Corpse King and the God Race alone is already desperate !"


    "Looks like we''ll have to fight to the death. Time waits for no one. Ruoxue and Lao Fang, both of you are stronger than me in terms of strategy. Hurry up ande up with a deployment n!"


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai immediately fell into deep thought. On the other hand, Ji Ruoxue, who was standing at the side, did not have the slightest bit of thought. She directly said, "At this time, there is nothing left to n."


    "Old Fang, we can only use the simplest tactics. Soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus generals, kings versus kings!"


    Hearing this, a bright light shed in Fang Mubai''s eyes. He nodded in agreement and signaled Ji Ruoxue to continue.


    At this time, Ji Ruoxue was naturally not courteous. She immediately said in a low voice, "Old Fang, the corpses on the east side must be dealt with by you."


    "Bring your Ink-armored Ant Corps along with the Golden Snake Corps over there. I''ll have Hu Bin of the Medical Department lead two medical brigades with me. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai was stunned and said with a bit of shock, "Then the city wall in the south..."


    "You don''t have to worry about the south. Leave it to us."


    Hearing Fang Mubai''s hesitation, Ji Ruoxue said decisively.


    Looking at Ji Ruoxue''s resolute gaze, Fang Mubai did not waste any more words. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Alright, leave the east to me."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Our Mubai guarantees that we are here. The city is..."

 Chapter 528: War Songs Played in the Midst of Crisis.

    Chapter 528: War Songs yed in the Midst of Crisis.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Mubai did not pause at all. He brought Krait and the mastiff down the stairs quickly.


    Fang Mubai went down. The upper echelons of the crowd gazed at Ji Ruoxue once again.


    At this time, Ji Ruoxue naturally did not decline. Instead, she said resolutely, "Leave the west to Old Fang. We also need to arrange things on our side..."


    "The two Sixth Grade Corpse Kings have personally led the corpses to attack. There is indeed some pressure on our side !"


    "Sentimental words, I won''t say any more. The people present are all the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City. They should know what''s behind this wall !"


    "I should also know what will happen if this city wall falls !"


    "In order to reduce the impact of the first wave of corpses, I''ve decided to personally lead the troops out of the city to block !"


    Once these words were spoken, all the higher-ups present were stunned. However, they were only stunned for a moment, and none of them spoke out against it.


    Even Zhou Xin echoed, "Alright, this should be the only way to weaken the power of the first wave of the group of corpses."


    "However, the person who goes out must be one of the elites !"


    Ji Ruoxue''s expression was calm. Obviously, she didn''t care about it either. She replied, "That''s right, you must be an elite among the elites..."


    "However, you can''t go, because you have to take charge of the Central Army for me and take control of the overall situation !"


    When Zhou Xin heard this, he immediately wanted to refute, but Ji Ruoxue waved her hand and said, "There''s nothing you can do. Your eyes can bring too much convenience to the soldiers guarding the city. It''s very important!"


    "Furthermore, I need you to lead all the members of the Five Birds Squad to stay on the city wall as the main force."


    "You are also an old man from Heavenly Rock City. You should be able to understand my intentions, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin helplessly nodded his head. He already understood that it was certain that he would stay behind.


    After arranging for Zhou Xin, Ji Ruoxue said again, "Alright, then let''s arrange ourbat strength."


    "The first is Cauliflower. There is no doubt that you are the absolute main force in this battle. The Blood Eye Corpse King will be handed over to you."


    "None of us should be able to help you. We might even need your help if necessary..."


    "Do you understand?"


    "Understood, I will definitely blow that guy''s head off this time, so that she doesn''t bother us all the time..." Cai Hua smiled immediately when she heard this.


    When Ji Ruoxue saw this, she said solemnly, "The Blood Eye Corpse King has not fought against us once or twice. You must not underestimate your enemy!"


    "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, this isn''t the first time I''ve touched that guy. One-on-one isn''t a waste of her..."


    "Alright, as long as you know, I won''t say anything else." Luo Ji Ruoxue didn''t bother with it anymore. She looked at the experts of Heavenly Rock City behind her and spoke again.


    "Because we want to block Corpse Kings that are a level higher than ourselves in the corpse pack, the participants this time must possess peak Tier 5 or even pseudo Tier 6bat strength before they can participate in the battle!"


    "Next, whoever I read the name, quickly take a step forward. The rest will be under Zhou Xin''smand, guarding the south wall tower !"


    "Liao Qiang, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Su Yuxin, Li Hu, Li Hao, step out..."


    Eight people, plus Ji Ruoxue herself, there were a total of nine people...


    Apart from Ji Ruoxue, who was at the peak of the Fifth Order, most of the other nine were at the peak of the Fifth Order.


    However, those who were named by Ji Ruoxue all possessed extremely special innate abilities, allowing their strength to reach the peak of the Fifth Order, or even the Pseudo-Sixth Order, in a short period of time.


    Only these fellows would be able to participate in such a difficult cross-level king battle...


    Finally, along with Cauliflower, the snow civet on Ji Ruoxue''s shoulder, and both humans and beasts, there were a total of eleven...


    The oue of the battle between these eleven squads of evolvers and mutated beasts and the Corpse King would directly affect the entire battle situation.


    Behind Ji Ruoxue, the unnamed fellows'' eyes were filled with disappointment, while the eight fellows who were named were filled with joy and glory.


    That''s right, glory...


    At this moment, they knew that they had all been affirmed...


    Everyone stepped out, Ji Ruoxue was still solemn, "Check your equipment and potions, and set off in two minutes. I understand."


    "Understood...!"


    A neat and low shout resounded through the clouds, causing Zhou Xin, who was standing on the side, to feel a little envious.


    "Chi !"


    Two minutes passed in a sh. With the help of the four winged races, the nine people and two beasts quickly flew into the air and shot towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Heavenly Rock City was about to face the invasion of two powerful corpses, but strangely, the people in Heavenly Rock City were not worried about such a problem at all.


    Heavenly Rock City, Heavenly Rock College,


    Yes, at this moment, Heavenly Rock Academy was exceptionally lively. There were even tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people chorus.


    On the drill ground of Heavenly Rock Academy, a g with a ck main body embroidered with a blood red hieroglyph and a strange embroidered pattern was slowly rising.


    As the g slowly rose, the war song of Rock City slowly sounded on the old radio with a retro color.


    Under the transmission of the loudspeaker, the entire academy, and even more than half of Heavenly Rock City, was lingering under the Rock City Song, or the Rock City Battle Song.


    Everyone seemed to have returned to the scene when Rock City was first established. The scene of exorcism, exotic beast control, rodent extermination, and group fighting seemed to be still yesterday.


    "In an instant, the world was turned upside down, morality and ethics were turned into ashes !"


    "Right or wrong, I only ask about my true heart, the reincarnation of heaven and earth, the revival of truth !"


    "Are you cowardly, confused, and crying in the face of the cmity?!"


    "In the cmity, who is roaring, who is struggling, who is still sticking to his original heart !"


    "Great Thousand Toughens Myriad Tenacity, you can go north, south, east, west, and north. Rock City is firm and upright, and I will keep my heart !"


    "The catastrophe will be over, and the sky will be clear !"


    "No matter how dark the sky is, no matter how strong the wind is, it can''t cover up the Heart of Clear Brightness, nor can it move its tenacity !"


    "In the fog, who is crying !"


    "Who is roaring under the cmity?!"


    "Rock City has risen. I am fearless, fog, cmity, and nothing can stop me from standing up!"


    "Because I want to fight for Rock City, for my heart, for my faith !"


    ''"..."


    Perhaps those students who hade into contact with this song for the past two days were still unable to understand what kind of song this was, but the people of Rock City who were observing the ceremony from all directions in the city were extremely devout as they followed the music and roared out in unison.

 Chapter 529: Saber and Sword Decision (5,000-Word Chapter)

    Chapter 529: Saber and Sword Decision (5,000-Word Chapter)


    Tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people roared in unison. The momentum was vast and iparably shocking...


    At this moment, regardless of which city these students came from, they deeply felt the pride and glory of the people of Rock City from this battle song.


    The ceremony of Heavenly Rock Academy reached its climax with the war song ying, and of course, it was nearing the end...


    After the Battle Song of Rock City, the ceremony was over. Following that, these students would go to the corresponding ss to register ording to their own evolution.


    Today is the first day of school. After the ceremony, the main job is to register, arrange amodation and a series of other trivial matters. Only on the second day of school will the ss be officially taught.


    The Heavenly Rock Ceremony proceeded in an orderly manner. As thest note of the war song fell, an extremely solemn voice suddenly sounded from the loudspeaker.


    "Allbat personnel of Rock City, please pay attention. From now on, Heavenly Rock City has entered a special alert state !"


    "Attention, allbat personnel of Rock City."


    ''"..."


    The sudden announcement made Eyesses and Li Li, who were presiding over the ceremony, look at each other and feel anxious in their hearts.


    Ji Ruoxue actuallyunched a city-wide alert. Looks like the battle on the city wall is not optimistic. Or perhaps, Heavenly Rock City is about to suffer an unimaginable impact.


    As soon as the alert sounded, countless dark figures, security corps, security forces, countless ck-armored Heavenly Rock City, and public officials appeared on the streets.


    In Heavenly Rock City, the crowd who were observing the ceremony began to disperse as soon as they heard the news.


    When they returned home, they closed the door tightly. Whether it was a woman or a child, as long as they were able to move their swords, everyone had their swords in their hands. It seemed that they were ready to participate in the battle at any time...


    This was Heavenly Rock City, their city, their home that they were willing to sacrifice everything for...


    Of course, although the atmosphere in Heavenly Rock City was tense, it hadn''t reached such a dangerous moment. At this moment, the truly dangerous ce was naturally an aerial battle between a few Tier 6 Evolution Realm cultivators.


    "Rumble !"


    Amidst the loud explosion, four light shadows shone brightly in the crystal light and quickly dispersed...


    Dark red, dazzling indigo, lightning bolts rang out...


    These four light shadows were naturally Yifan, Fei Na, Zhang Tianze, and the four masked Sixth Order experts.


    As for the resplendent explosion of the crystal light, it was naturally caused by the fierce collision between the four of them during the battle.


    "Brother Fan, I really want to tear apart the face of the Masked Corpse King. What should I do? Will you be angry?"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha, what''s there to be angry about? I still want to cut off his head..."


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the two of them stabilized their bodies from the air. Their profound wings slowly pped and they hovered in the air...


    The moment he stopped, Yifan reminded him again, "However, we don''t have to fight in such a hurry right now."


    "Not to mention Zhang Tianze, the masked guy''s ability must have a time limit !"


    "No matter what, he only temporarily used extreme camouge to simte most of my abilities. He didn''t really be me !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na was still indignant, "Of course I know, but I just can''t stand him staring at your face, wanting to ruthlessly..."


    "Crackle... Zzzz...!"


    As the two of them were talking, a huge lightning whip flew towards them at top speed. Following the lightning, a blue and a red figure charged towards them at top speed.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Facing the lightning whip, Fei Na did not retreat at all. With a casual swing of his sword, dozens of Wind Sword Astrals shot out at top speed.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng peng peng !"


    "Fei Na, look at you like that. I''m really scared of you. Then let them have a taste..."


    In the endless violent collision of wind and lightning energy, Yifan said helplessly, as if he was going to take the initiative.


    Previously, Zhao Yifan had been practicing an inactive battle method that could be avoided, and he intended to carry it out forever.


    Because he felt that there was no need topete with them when they were at their strongest...


    His goal had always been to kill the enemy, as long as he stalled them and didn''t let the two of them escape...


    The crystal power in the Masked Corpse King''s body had reached its peak, but it had begun to weaken slowly. Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before he fell into a weak state.


    However, under Fei Na''s intense resentment and hard work, Yifan finallypromised...


    Of course, Yifan was iparably curious as to how many percent of his abilities this Masked Corpse King could activate.


    As for Fei Na, when she heard this, she almost jumped up happily. Of course, she knew what Yifan meant by "taste something new".


    To be honest, she was already praying for the mask, Zhang Tianze, this insect and corpse...


    Dang Dang Dang!


    "Bang!"


    Four light shadows crisscrossed once again. Yifan, Fei Na, the Masked Corpse King, and Zhang Tianze, who had just transformed into insects, did not obtain any substantial results after the exchange of attacks. They merely attacked and defended, shed, and exchanged positions.


    At this moment, the Masked Corpse King, whose body was also shrouded in dark red crystal light, steadied his body and said to Zhang Tianze with iparable seriousness, "Fraud, if this goes on, we must risk our lives. If this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll be dragged to death alive !"


    Zhang Tianze also realized that relying on the battle prowess of the two of them behind their transformations and their conventional moves, under the full defense of the other party, there was no longer much meaning.


    Moreover, even though they were both at their strongest, they were still only at the same time.


    If they didn''t think of a way to gain a decisive advantage, they would wither once they passed their own powerful stage. At that time, they would be the ones to be unlucky.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianze hurriedly replied, "In terms of attack, I can think of a way !"


    "The most important thing is, these two people are clearly not going to sh with us. They won''t slip their hands and won''t be able to catch each other''s ws !"


    The moment the Masked Corpse King heard this, he immediately made up his mind and said resolutely, "Let me find a w for you. You only need to use your strongest move at the right time. You should have sensed the gravity array just now, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianze was stunned. He immediately remembered the gravity field he had encountered when he had just reinforcements, and immediately understood.


    "Ready, huh?" As the Masked Corpse King finished his words, he waved his profound wings and discovered that Yifan and Fei Na had changed their positions. The atmosphere over there seemed to be a little different. He immediately said excitedly, "Great, Fraud. The other party finally couldn''t help but change his strategy and n to fight us head-on!"


    "Very good, this is the attack. I will use the strongest move of this insect''s body !"


    "Boom!"


    As the lightning shed, Zhang Tianze responded with the buzzing of the insect wings. At the same time, his entire body was encircled by scarlet red lightning arcs and followed behind the Masked Corpse King. He flew out at top speed.


    However, Fei Na and Yifan did not move in the slightest towards their swift assault. The two of them, who were standing opposite each other, actually slowly closed their eyes.


    "Dang !"


    With a light sound, Yifan and Fei Na closed their eyes. The Rock Tiger Saber and Wind Phoenix Sword in their hands intersected in front of the two of them.


    Under the violent surge of their crystal power, they quickly gathered beneath their feet into a circr diagram that looked like eight gossips. The diagram was extremely exquisite and neat, and there were countless extremely mysterious runes on it.


    As soon as the formation appeared, it began to slowly rotate. As the formation rotated, the aura fluctuations on their bodies became more and more condensed, and their auras became stronger and stronger.


    In an instant, strands of strange purple multicolored light began to appear at the point of contact between the swords and swords in their hands. Following the appearance of this purple multicolored light, the rock-type crystal power and wind-type crystal power on their bodies instantly soared into the sky.


    An iparably violent aura engulfed the entire space in an instant, causing the insects and corpses that had rushed within fifty meters of them to be iparably shocked.


    This aura was too strong, too powerful. It seemed that it had already surpassed the boundary of a sixth grade elementary level and reached another level.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianze and the Masked Corpse King, who had just approached, felt a sh of panic in their hearts. If it was useful to turn around and escape, the two of them would definitely escape without any hesitation.


    However, it was toote. The two of them were already too close, so they could only risk their lives...


    It was at this moment that Yifan and Fei Na, who had sensed the two of them approaching, instantly opened their eyes.


    The Mystic Crystal Tyrant Eye and the Indigo Extreme Eye appeared at the same time. The moment Yifan and Fei Na opened their eyes, the Masked Corpse King''s eyes widened as he shouted.


    "Right now, two hundred times the gravity array-open, Fraud, quickly, it''s toote, move quickly..."


    "Blood Sacrifice-Bee Lightning Needle !"


    As he shouted, Zhang Tianze didn''t dare to neglect him at all. His entire body''s lightning element crystal power had already beenpletely concentrated at his tail. He let out a frenzied roar and the tail needle turned into a brilliant ray of lightning like a cannonball as it shot out at an extremely high speed.


    A loud sound echoed through the air. The moment the red light shot out, Zhang Tianze''s blood-sacrificing insect-like body instantly disintegrated as if he had lost all support.


    As for Yifan and Fei Na, they were originally prepared to attack at the moment they opened their eyes. However, the sudden increase in gravity pressed down on them like a mountain, causing the two of them to stop moving.


    Fortunately, Yifan and Fei Na both had extremely high crystal energy indices, and they often trained in high gravity spaces. Facing this sudden increase in gravity, they were much easier than Zhang Tianze and the Masked Corpse King.


    The two of them only paused for a moment, their bodies slightly sinking, but they did not bring much harm to them. It was just that they felt a little ufortable.


    Moreover, with Yifan''s understanding of his own abilities, he naturally reacted very quickly when gravity appeared.


    The moment the ck rune-like tattoo appeared on their bodies, a "one" pattern appeared on their left hand and pressed down. The original maic warfare body opened, causing the gravity around the two of them to suddenly decrease drastically in the blink of an eye.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, the swords intersected and pulled each other. From the bottom up, they shot out at an extremely high speed.


    "Saber and sword determination-Wind and Cloud Movement !"


    "Rumble !"


    Under the low shouts of Yifan and Fei Na, the entire arena instantly surged with wind and clouds. The saber and sword in their hands, carrying hundreds of meters of violet profound energy, transformed into an enormous X-shaped de, flying towards a corpse and an insect, and violently shed down.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, the X-shaped de and the blood-red lightning needle collided. In just an instant, the simrly enormous lightning needle was split into several condensed lightning beams like tofu and shot out at an extremely high speed.


    As for the X-shaped de, it didn''t pause at all. It continued to sh down violently at the mask that was pierced by the sword and Zhang Tianze, who had just rushed out of the insect-shaped body.


    Under the brilliant de, the entire space seemed to be iparably heavy. The shadowless and invisible air seemed to be slightly distorted, as if it was constantly squeezing them.


    Before the sharp de could reach him, the Masked Corpse King seemed to be unable to withstand the enormous spatial pressure and spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    Facing the chopped X-shaped de, the Masked Corpse King''s pupils contracted. His pair of dark red eyes, mixed with extremely faint silver runes, suddenly blossomed with dazzling divine light.


    As the dazzling divine light blossomed, the purple mysterious aura in the center of the X-shaped de was rapidly petrified.


    However, at this moment, cracks began to appear on his ordinary face. It was like a broken piece of porcin that could shatterpletely at any moment.


    However, even in such a situation, the Masked Corpse King was still struggling to hold on, with no intention of giving up at all.


    Compared to the Masked Corpse King''s persistence, Zhang Tianze, who was behind him, had already pped his wings and fled in the opposite direction the moment he saw the Masked Corpse King vomiting blood.


    Apparently, he was extremely clear about the oue of this move...


    Lost...


    Yes, with this move, they werepletely defeated...


    He had never expected that the so-called Rock King Zhu Yifan, Storm Woman Fina, would have such a powerfulbined attack.


    The Masked Corpse King was hopeless. He had rushed too close, and he was certain to die...


    "Kacha !"


    Sure enough, the moment he flew out, the sound of porcin cracking suddenly sounded from the Masked Corpse King''s body.


    Layers of hard cuticle-like objects were rapidly shattering, and the Masked Corpse King appeared once again in its original form in an instant.


    "Puchi !"


    Fresh blood sprayed out and the remaining limbs exploded. However, in an instant, after the Masked Corpse King revealed its true form, it didn''t even have time to make any movements. It had already turned into pieces of flesh and blood under the heavenly might of the violet de and was sprinkling in the air...


    In an instant, it was only an instant. A rank six masked corpse king didn''t even have time to let out a miserable scream. He had alreadypletely turned into trash under this move.


    "Chi !"


    The purple X-ray shed and flew away at top speed. The terrified Zhang Tianze''s left side disappeared in an instant.


    Without one wing, he was powerless to escape, heading downwards...


    The wind whistled. After the edge of the purple X-shaped de swept past Zhang Tianze, it still didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping. It flew towards the sky at an extremely high speed, and until itpletely disappeared from the sight of Yifan and Fei Na, it was still surging with clouds and iparable might.


    "Chi, chi, chi !"


    Yifan and Fei Na leaned against each other in midair. There was a bloodstain on each of their shoulders, and they were even panting violently. Obviously, such a powerful move would naturally consume an enormous amount of energy for the two of them.


    Even the profound wings on Fei Na''s back were flickering slightly, as if they could not be sustained. It was enough to show the emptiness of her crystal power.


    In fact, although Yifan and Fei Na knew that this sword determination array consumed an astonishing amount of energy, the two of them had tried it at the peak of the fifth level.


    However, they didn''t expect that even after rank six, using this formation would still consume so much energy, as if their entire body had been hollowed out.


    At this moment, the two of them retrieved several crystal cores from their interspatial rings and quickly recovered their crystalline power. At the same time, a huge suction force suddenly appeared outside their bodies. It was clear that the firepower was fully opened to absorb the surrounding free dark energy.


    However, in a moment, Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Fei Na, how is it? We''re going down. Otherwise, Zhang Tianze would have run away..."


    "Chi !"


    "Brother Fan, with me here, that guy definitely won''t be able to escape!" Fei Na smiled calmly as the wind whistled and the sword wings on his back spread out once more.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and two figures flew down likerge birds. They seemed to be discussing something as they flew closer to each other.


    "I didn''t expect that even if we were all rank six, the consumption of this saber and sword determination would still be so terrifying. No wonder it would be called saber and sword determination after this move is tranted !"


    After flying at top speed, Fei Na smashed his tongue in fear and said...


    Hearing this, Yifan felt a burst of fear in his heart. He immediately sighed and said, "Resolve, resolve, originally there was a will to resolve. This joint attack formation is one of the several formations in the Array Scripture that suppresses the bottom of the box !"


    "Although there are only three moves, after tranting it, the moves are magnificent. Obviously, they are not simple anymore !"


    "The consumption is a little too much, but its power is worthy of the reputation of determination. In one move, victory and defeat will be decided. Seeing life and death, it''s good !"


    When Fei Na heard this, he was still a little scared, "Definitely, too decisive. After a single move, even the two of us have be like this. If we can''t kill the enemy, I''m afraid we''ll be suppressed to the point of being choked."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "I''m not sure. I have to use it carefully. This time, I''ve got a little bit of luck."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, the two of them shot down like two sharp arrows. At the same time, they were about tond when they discovered that only half of their wings were left.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Tianze was in a bit of a sorry state. His bloody body and weak aura were slowly descending on half of his wings and the remaining crystalline power in his body...

 Chapter 530: Blood Eye Descends

    Chapter 530: Blood Eye Descends


    "Bang !"


    With a light sound, Zhang Tianze finally fell to the ground. The three great divine envoys also rushed over immediately. However, at this moment, they also looked rather embarrassed.


    The dazzling Duo Ling Spirit Formation had long since disappeared. The three Divine Envoys had also returned to human form from the Insect God Transformation. Afterwards, they had been besieged by the ant colony, and they had fought bitterly until now.


    Clicking !


    A eagle cry resounded through the clouds, and as the four enemies gathered again, Yifan and Fei Na arrived.


    Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the three mutated beasts that had been tangling with the three Divine Envoys also quickly appeared.


    Mo Yi shot down from the sky, while Mo Ling and Hua Leng, the two queen ants, emerged from the ground after Yifan and Fei Na gave their lives.


    As the two queen ants approached, countless mutated ant races surrounded Zhang Tianze and his three Divine Envoys.


    Zhang Tianze was iparably weak, but the moment he saw the three Divine Envoys, he still didn''t forget to tell his subordinates.


    "Run, quickly take me away !"


    "Run? General Zhang feels that it''s useless to say run at this time."


    Just as Zhang Tianze finished speaking, Yifan''s voice came from the ant colony. The naked killing intent in his words was not concealed in the slightest.


    Along with Yifan''s words, the ant colony neatly separated into an aisle. Yifan and Fei Na, surrounded by two queen ants, slowly walked towards Zhang Tianze and the others who were surrounded.


    The approach of Yifan and Fei Na caused the three Divine Messengers to remain silent like cicadas. At this moment, they almost instinctively leaned together and stood in front of Zhang Tianze.


    Looking at Yifan, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with Storm Woman Fina, Zhang Tianze sat up weakly and signaled the three Divine Envoys to stand behind him.


    ''"Lord Rock King, I, Zhang Tianze, am willing to submit sincerely. No matter what kind of restriction, I am willing to ept it. I only beg Lord Rock King to let me go..." he said in a trembling voice.


    Zhang Tianze''s plea for mercy exceeded Yifan''s expectations. He didn''t expect that Lieutenant General Zhang, who had been scheming and even scheming against him, would actually be so weak.


    Or--reality!


    That''s right, it''s reality. He''s too realistic...!


    After the defeat, there was no sense of integrity. After resisting and fleeing, it was useless. Without the slightest hesitation, he chose to surrender.


    One had to know that this fellow had a grudge against him for killing a child. It was not something that could be casually put down. Or perhaps, not everyone could open their mouths in such an environment.


    Yifan was also interested. He immediately asked, "General Zhang, I have a grudge against you for killing a child. You actually chose to vote for me. Do you dare to use it?"


    When Zhang Tianze heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he forced himself to say seriously, "Lord Rock King also said that it is only natural for ruins to seize treasures and fight to the death. There was no one to me for Zhengyu''s death !"


    "I can only me him for hisck of strength and greed. As his father, even after knowing about the enmity of killing his son, I have done my best to avenge him!"


    "However, in the end, I still can''t wring my thigh. Under the divine might of Her Lady Rock King and the Storm Queen, I was defeated and captured. I, Zhang Tianze, beg for my life and submit. Why can''t I use it?"


    "I believe that Lord Rock King should know that there is a wonderful alien world inheritance on me, but Assistant Rock King Jun Lin Hua Xia !"


    "Haha!" Yifanughed out loud, "If I really want to reign over China, do I need your help?"


    "Yes, yes, yes  Lord Rock King''s talent is unparalleled. In addition to his great fortune, he has already be a sovereign. Then Lord Rock King, please allow me to contribute a little bit to your future conquest of the world !"


    In his words, he was quite sincere, as if he really let go of everything and sincerely surrendered to Yifan, causing Yifan to reveal an extremely moved expression.


    However, on his right hand, which had been hanging behind him unintentionally, he was tightly gripping a small blue-gold pendant, as if there was something else he could do.


    Yifan''s face showed some excitement. Under Fei Na''s slight frown, he raised his foot and walked towards Zhang Tianze. He even smiled and said, "So good, General Zhang..."


    "Puchi !"


    Zhang Tianze''s entire body was suddenly pierced into a barbecue by four or five extremely sharp rock stabs, and he died in an instant...


    Even before his death, his intact face was still immersed in the joy of Yifan epting his surrender...


    However, his right hand, which was hanging behind him, still tightly gripped the pendant. There seemed to be some sky-blue lightning shining on it.


    Unfortunately, with his sudden death, the lightning energy on it dissipated without a trace, and the pendant quickly returned to normal.


    It was only at this time that Yifan finally rxed and killed this troublesome fellow...


    Zhang Tianze was extremely shrewd. He could tell with a single nce that the two of them had weak crystalline power. They wanted to pretend to submit and kidnap Yifan. Then, under the protection of the three Divine Envoys, they retreated.


    For this reason, not only did he quickly spout a bunch of nonsense and exin everything in a simple and clear manner, he even tossed out the Ruins Inheritance to tempt Yifan. It could be said that he had invested enough money.


    However, it was a pity that in the end, he was stillcking in chess. After being seen through by Yifan, he died unprepared by Yifan''s stab.


    Yifan looked at the nervous three Divine Envoys and said again, "If you three want to survive, immediatelyy down your weapons and surrender."


    "Zhang Tianze and I have a sworn grudge. I will never let him off, but you and I have no grudges."


    "If you truly submit, I will spare you as well !"


    Following Zhang Tianze''s death, Yifan''s words, and the presence of the ant colony, the three Divine Envoys werepletely honest and didn''t dare to move at all.


    The next thing was simple. Yifan personally sealed their crystal power, and after packing up the spoils of war...


    Yifan and Fei Na quickly followed the Ant Race into the tunnels and headed towards Heavenly Rock City.


    In the slightly dim tunnel, Yifan was ying with the blue-green pendant in his hand as he walked, his face filled with satisfaction and doubt.


    Seeing this, Fei Na couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Fan, this ne should be a spatial treasure, right? Why do you still seem to be quite puzzled?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Fei Na, you have overlooked a very important question. This pendant is indeed a spatial treasure. But have you forgotten the limitations of spatial treasures?"


    "Uh !" Hearing this, Fei Na was stunned. Then, he instantly recalled the scene when Zhang Tianze used this thing to release a swarm of insects that covered the sky and the sun. He was iparably excited and said, "Brother Fan, obediently, this is incredible. Could this treasure really be that powerful? It''s actually not an absolute constant space? It can hold living creatures?"


    When Yifan heard this, he sighed and said, "Fei Na, to be honest, I was thinking the same thing just now, but it wasn''t right to think about it afterwards..."


    ''"Let''s not talk about the existence of an unsteady and stable space. Or, can we use a special metal as a carrier to create a space-type equipment?"


    "Just the bugs that Zhang Tianze released are not right. Not to mention their tiny size, they seem to have been carefully selected. Even when they were first released, they were extremely inflexible !"


    "It seems that I just recovered from my fake death state. In the end, I was finallypletely revived by Zhang Tianze''s lightning "


    ''"So I''m a little puzzled. I wonder if this treasure is truly heaven-defying, or if Zhang Tianze took advantage of the loopholes to let some insects fake their deaths and put them into this space equipment..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "What''s so difficult about this? Let''s give it a try."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately wanted to drop blood to test it out. However, just as he pulled out the short sword at his waist and cut his finger, he seemed to recall something. He immediately stopped moving and smiled mysteriously, "Hehe, Fei Na, let''s not try anymore. Leave some suspense for its owner."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately reacted. He immediately smiled and said, "Brother Fan, not bad. Sister Ruoxue will probably reward you..."


    Heavenly Rock City, in an abandoned border city about ten kilometers away from the southern gate.


    Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Su Yuxin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Li Hu, Li Hao, and the two mutated beast kings, Cauliflower and Snow Fox, were standing proudly on the roof of an extremely conspicuous bungalow.


    Across from them, there were vast and mighty corpses of all ranks that couldn''t be seen at a nce...


    Right in front of everyone was a huge blood-red square. At the center of the group of corpses shrouded in scarlet mist, there was a huge bone throne.


    A woman with a cold temperament and a seductive face was sittingzily on the bone throne. From time to time, she let out low howls as if she was directing the corpses.


    This enormous throne was steadily lifted by the four deformed silver armors. Within a radius of ten meters, there was no corpse other than a woman with an extremely exquisite appearance and a body that seemed to be flowing with mes.


    Clearly, the woman on the throne was the king of this huge group of corpses, the king of the entire Bloody Domain-the Blood Eye Corpse King!


    "Xue Tong, you''re still here after all. It''s only been a few days, and you''ve forgotten the pain of your head being cut off...?"


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue''s cold question came from the bungalow when the corpses stopped.


    "Ah !"


    When the Blood Eye Corpse King heard this and saw the personing, he gave an extremely concise response. He opened his mouth and let out an extremely sharp roar, causing the entire group of corpses topletely explode.

 Chapter 531: Suppressing Underworld Fire

    Chapter 531: Suppressing Underworld Fire


    "ording to the previous allocation, set up a battle formation and prepare to go on !"


    Ji Ruoxue didn''t even have the slightest bit of ink when facing the group of corpses that were charging towards her at an extremely fast speed...


    Just as Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, a small ck snake with dazzling patterns shot out from her waist. Her slightly crazy child''s voice sounded from the field...


    "Haha... Ha...! Red-eyed,e on...!"


    "Let me also see what progress you''ve made after rank six !"


    Amidst the brilliant silver crystal light, she transformed into a cute little loli with ck scales on her chest and a snake tail. With a terrifying aura fluctuation, she shot towards the Blood Eye Corpse King at top speed.


    "Bang !"


    With such an aura and such an image, who else could it be if it wasn''t Cauliflower? Cauliflower''s appearance was also a bit courteous. She clenched her small fist and swung her snake tail in the midst of a loud explosion. Her figure shot out like a bolt of lightning towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Seeing this, the Ghost Fire Corpse King in front of Blood Eye Corpse King''s body shed with mes and quickly attacked.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the mes shattered. Since the Underworld Fire Corpse King chose hard steel, he would naturally suffer a loss. Under the terrifying power of Cauliflower, it shot back like a shooting star and smashed into the zombies.


    "Smelly ck Snake, I didn''t expect that a Tier 6 you would actually be so small. Interesting !"


    When Blood Eye Corpse King saw this, he understood that other than him, there was no one else in the corpse group who could deal with this ck snake.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind whistled. The Blood Eye Corpse King kicked his feet and flew out at top speed. At the same time, he casually raised his hand and the blood red chain sword in his hand shot towards him like lightning.


    "Weapons, I also have them !"


    "Dang !"


    The small hands of Cauliflower were instantly covered with ayer of four-colored scales, and a violent punch struck the tip of the blood-red chain sword like a spirit snake with extreme uracy.


    "Bang !"


    The chain sword rolled backwards, but the Blood Eye Corpse King was also calm and unhurried. As he casually waved his hands, the chain swordpletely trembled.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the Blood Eye Corpse King was not a fuel-efficientmp. After a move was broken, there was no pause in his hand. The blood-red chain sword in his hand danced wildly like a storm, and in an instant, he fought against the cauliflower.


    The Underworld Fire Corpse King, who had just been sent flying by Cauliflower''s punch, had just gotten up when a furious shout rang out from the arena.


    "Underworld Fire, the" grace "of thest w, it''s time to return it !"


    "Fire and Water Boiling Melt-Purple me Papilion sh !"


    As Ling Wanyao shouted, purple mes surged on the Vermillion Bird Saber, and Ji Ruoxue''s Snow White Swamp Sword surged.


    The saber, sword, water, and fire of the two instantly merged with each other. Two enormous strands of Dipper Qi gathered under their sabers and swords, forming a dazzling purple-ming butterfly that shot down towards the Underworld Fire Corpse King.


    When the Ghost Fire Corpse King saw this, he had just stood up and encountered such an attack. His heart could be said to be extremely depressed, and the dark blue mes exploded.


    At the same time as a huge me soared into the sky, a pair of dark blue me hands violently closed towards the dazzling purple-colored papilion that was steaming with purple mes, as if they wanted to crush the purple-colored papilion that waspletelyposed of the Fire Frost Spring.


    However, just as the pair of giant blue me palms approached the phoenix butterfly, Ji Ruoxue smiled coldly and shouted loudly.


    "Purple me Frost Spring Butterfly-Explosion!"


    "Rumble... Rumble..."


    A loud explosion sounded as three-colored mes soared into the sky. The Corpse King''s dark blue Underworld me, Ling Wanyao''s bloodline, and the purple me amplified by the Vermillion Bird Saber, plus the rainbow-like cold spring me after Ji Ruoxue''s water-type aura merged with it...


    Under the explosion of the ss-like papilion, the three-colored mes instantly engulfed hundreds of meters of space, causing huge casualties among the corpses.


    Within a hundred meters, even the rank 5 high Blood Guard Corpse Race had no resistance under the three-colored mes, instantly disappearing into ashes.


    "Ah !"


    A sharp roar rang out from Blood Eye''s mouth during the battle. The group of corpses rioted again. However, this time, apart from leaving behind some Tier 5 corpses, the group of corpses charged towards Heavenly Rock City like a tidal wave.


    Clearly, the Blood Eye Corpse King was extremely clear that fighting at this level would be meaningless for these peak Tier 5 zombies.


    However, the Blood Eye Corpse King still had a hand left. At the very center of the corpse sea, there were millions of rank five bloody personal guards suppressing the formation.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the Ghost Fire Corpse King soared into the sky from the four-colored mes. At this moment, she was very angry, very angry...


    She was already at the sixth rank, yet she was still in such a sorry state under one move. Her Lady Queen would definitely be angry, even the clothes that Her Lady Queen had given her were burnt to pieces.


    Damned Heavenly Rock City, damned women, all of them must die. We must kill her, Underworld Fire Corpse King. His entire body was shrouded in dark blue ghost mes, and he quickly rushed out of the four-colored me-shrouded area.


    However, before he could make a move, Ji Ruoxue''s voice rang out once again...


    "Suppress her, concentrate, concentrate, connect !"


    "Six-Winged Light Nether-Devour !"


    "Roar !"


    Amidst a loud tiger roar, a six-winged ck-and-white giant tiger, the six-winged Light Nether formed by the two sisters with one heart and one mind, had already brought with it an earth-shattering might, rapidly expanding in the eyes of the Underworld Fire Corpse King.


    "Demonic me-Ghost Dance !"


    In a hurry, the Underworld Fire Corpse King encountered another forceful move. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He rubbed his hands and a small dark blue skull with a long me tail shot out at top speed.


    The tiny dark blue skull rose in the wind from the moment it left the palm of the Underworld Fire Corpse King, but in an instant, it turned from the size of a fist to the size of a basketball...


    However, with one mind and one intent, the Six-winged Light Nether that the two of them had transformed into was also swinging their sickles. At the same time, their ws violently pressed down, they opened their huge mouths and frantically devoured it...


    "Rumble... Rumble...!"


    "Bang... Puchi...!"


    A loud explosion sounded, and a violent collision sounded almost simultaneously. Blue mes surged, and ck and white crystals overflowed in all directions...


    In this intense collision, the two of them flew backwards at top speed. Both of their hair curled up, and their armors wrinkled slightly. Clearly, they had suffered a bit from that terrifying blue me.


    Of course, the Underworld Fire Corpse King, who was flying in the opposite direction, was naturally no better, and even worse. Blood stains appeared on her shoulders and cheeks.


    "Li Hao, Li Hu, Su Yuxin, I''ll leave the peak Fifth Grade Corpse King to you. Qiangzi, Wang Yang, the two of you, try your best to find an opportunity to help the cauliflower blossom !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and Ji Ruoxue decisively gave the order. At the same time, she spread her butterfly wings behind her and transformed into a rainbow dazzling light as she chased after the ghost fire that flew backwards.

 Chapter 533: Blood Eye Self-Destruct?

    Chapter 533: Blood Eye Self-Destruct?


    To her, this injury was nothing...


    Moreover, at this moment, she wasn''t without backhand power. As long as she let go of her chain sword, she would be able to escape immediately.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. She firmly grabbed onto the Blood Eye of the Chain Sword, who was unwilling to let go. Naturally, she had her strategic goal. After being attacked by the sound waves, she had already approached the Blood Eye, which was less than ten meters away from the cauliflower. Her right hand gripped the hilt of the sword and shook fiercely.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    In Cauliflower''s hand, the chain sword that she had tightly grabbed was like the skin of a spirit snake under the Blood Eye Corpse King''s trembling. Apart from the few sword des that Cauliflower held in her hands, the tip of the sword was like a spirit snake as it shot towards Cauliflower''s head...


    "Dang !"


    Cauliflower''s reaction was so fast that her arms pped away the Blood Eye Corpse King''s chain sword like a mosquito.


    However, just as the chain sword was knocked back, the Blood Eye Corpse King, who had stopped about ten meters in front of the cauliflower, was shaking his wrist and shouting in a low voice.


    "Scarlet Record-Blood Python Binding !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the rolled chain sword swiftly twisted around Cauliflower''s fist, like a living blood-colored python, wrapping itself around Cauliflower at an extremely fast speed.


    "Push !"


    The earth trembled and the cauliflower snake tail swung. It twisted at top speed, but it didn''t retreat. Its golden fist carried the terrifying power of exploding space, transforming into a golden light that shot straight into the bosom of the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    The Blood Pupil Corpse King did not dare to neglect Cauliflower''s close proximity in the midst of the Blood Python''s abdomen-binding stillbirth. His right leg surged with crystal light, turning into a blood-red axe that swept out at top speed.


    "Bang !"


    With a rumble, Cauliflower retreated three steps in a row, while Blood Eye Corpse King flew out like a broken kite.


    Moreover, her right leg was a little strange, as if it had been injured by the collision just now. Her entire calf was curved in a strange arc...


    "Bang !"


    With a flick of the cauliflower snake tail, the earth trembled as it chased after him. However, although the Blood Eye Corpse King was in the air, he did not rx at all. His eyes shed red and a blood red ray shot down, stopping the cauliflower who was about to chase after him for an instant...


    "Pa!"


    It was also at this moment that the Blood Eye Corpse Kingnded on the ground. There was a scarlet transpiration on his right leg. It was obvious that he was rapidly repairing his injuries...


    "Dong dong dong!"


    ''"Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    At this moment, when the Blood Eye Corpse King had injured his leg and affected his movements, the ground suddenly trembled violently. As the wind whistled, loud footsteps and collisions sounded.


    Behind the Blood Eye Corpse King, a group of corpses were thrown flying, and a blood-red Diamond Giant charged out of the corpse group like a humanoid tank.


    When the Blood Eye Corpse King sensed something strange, Qiangzi had already made a gap in the group of corpses. He held the giant snake spear in his hand and turned into a whirlwind. He had already bullied the Blood Eye Corpse King, and the snake spear struck down like lightning.


    "Bloodthirsty  Earth Splitting Strike !"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King had justnded on the ground and hadn''t even stabilized yet. Although he reacted quickly when he heard the loud noise behind him, Qiangzi suddenly exploded from the corpses. His speed was too fast and too wild.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King hurriedly responded. He could only quickly move his left hand upwards. His left hand was wrapped in scarlet-red crystalline power and turned into a huge, solid blood hand that blocked the blood-red lightning.


    "Dang  Kacha  Kacha !"


    With a crisp sound of metal striking, Qiangzi''s lightning-like snake spear was still blocked by the Blood Eye Corpse King''s enormous, solid blood hand...


    However, after receiving Qiangzi''s berserk spear, the bloody hand formed from the crystalline power also inch by inch shattered. It had originally injured its right leg, and even its unstable bloody pupils, but under this spear, its right knee softened and its figure shrank downwards.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the Blood Eye Corpse King was still tightly gripped by the Blood Eye Corpse King. However, the Blood Eye Corpse King instantly knelt on his right knee as the enormous force of the snake spear poured down. At this moment, fine cracks appeared on the ground. It could be seen how powerful Qiangzi''s spear was.


    However, this wasn''t the end yet. At this moment, at the Blood Eye Corpse King''s most miserable moment, he seemed to hear the sound of a fine scrap of wind.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind blew, a tiny ck light the size of a fist shot out from the back of Qiangzi''s neck in the afterglow of the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Pfft!"


    With a muffled sound, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head instantly exploded under the sharp ck light that was as fast as flowing light...


    However, even so, even though the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head exploded beneath the sword aura of the ocean, the miniature ocean, and the blood-red diamond-like Qiangzi who had been caught by the snake spear, did not rx at all.


    The reason for that was because the two of them were somewhat frightened to discover that the aura fluctuations on the headless corpse of the Blood Eye Corpse King did not decrease in the slightest. They held onto the left hand of the Qiangzi Snake Spear without weakening its strength in the slightest.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, from Cauliflower being interfered with by the scarlet corrosive rays to Qiangzi and Wang Yang''s amazing full-force assault to the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head exploding. The entire process had already happened in the blink of an eye.


    Just as the two of them were shocked, Cauliflower finally carried a resplendent golden light and a powerful pressure as she shouted at the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head, charging towards them at an extremely high speed.


    "Retreat  the farther you retreat, the better !"


    When Wang Yang and Qiangzi heard Cauliflower''s explosive shout, they did not hesitate at all. Qiangzi even temporarily abandoned the Snake Spear, turning into two rays of light, one red and one ck, and extremely retreated.


    "Zi !"


    "Extreme Sound Fist !"


    As Cauliflower drank in a low and solemn voice, she opened her mouth slightly. At the same time, the space around her rippled like water, as if she was being torn apart by some unknown power.


    His fists carried a resplendent golden light as they shot towards the defenseless Blood Eye Corpse King after losing his head.


    At this moment, when Cauliflower''s golden fist was about to reach her, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body released a bright scarlet crystal light. Moreover, her body, which had lost its head, began to rapidly expand.


    Just as Cauliflower''s Ultimate Sound Fist touched the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s extremely inted body instantly exploded...


    "Bang !"


    A loud rumble echoed through the clouds. Within a few hundred meters, it hadpletely turned into a violent scarlet crystal light. The Blood Eye Corpse King had actually self-destructed.

 Chapter 534: Dragons Roar and Tigers Roar

    Chapter 534: Dragon''s Roar and Tiger''s Roar


    The violent explosion and the huge scarlet mushroom cloud caused Ji Ruoxue and the others who were fighting in the air, as well as Nether Fire, and even all the fire zombies that had already produced simple intelligence, to look down with iparable shock.


    The Underworld Fire Corpse King was even more annoyed. He didn''t expect the battle below to be so tense. However, in a short period of time, the Queen was actually forced to use this move. Damn Heavenly Rock Man...


    Underworld Fire cursed in her heart, even feeling extremely annoyed. However, her own condition was no better than the Blood Eye Corpse King''s, or even worse than the Blood Eye Corpse King''s.


    If it weren''t for the massive amount of Fire Cloud Corpses, the so-called Underworld Fire Corpse King would have beenpletely finished by Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, and the others.


    "Rumble!"


    A loud roar echoed endlessly, and the scarlet aura was still rolling violently, flowing with brilliant light. It was iparably gorgeous.


    However, Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao were focused on the four peak Tier 5 Zombies, but they didn''t pay too much attention to them. At this moment, their battle prowess had already been fully activated. Now, their only target was the Underworld Fire Corpse King surrounded by countless Fire Cloud Zombies.


    As for the Blood Eye Corpse King, she trusted Cauliflower, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Su Yuxin, Li Hu, Li Hao, and the others.


    In the group battles, there was no room for distraction. The ming corpses in the air only stopped for an instant and flew over like a rain of fire once again.


    ''"Puchi... Puchi..."


    Fresh blood scattered and broken arms and limbs were thrown away. Ever since the four of them fought against the Underworld me, the me corpses had never stopped attacking them.


    Song Yixin''s entire body bloomed with powerful white Holy Light Crystal Energy. With the fluttering of the giant sickle of light, it transformed into a holy lotus flower that slowly rotated. All of the ming zombies charged into the lotus flower and were sliced into pieces by the powerful Sickle of Light before disappearing into thin air.


    Song Yiyi''s entire body was pitch-ck like ink, and his waist was wrapped in a whip. He held the Dark Demon Sword in his hand and danced wildly, transforming into a beautiful rose. Although this rose was beautiful, it was pitch-ck like ink demon energy. All the fire zombies that rushed into the ck rose instantly shriveled and rotted, shattering into a dregs.


    Ling Wanyao''s purple mes surged and the temperature was terrifyingly high. Ordinary Tier 5 zombies couldn''t get close at all. A few Tier 5 high-tier or even peak-tier fire zombies had finally rushed to her side. They were all turned into ash by the Vermillion Bird Saber''s movements.


    As for the final Ji Ruoxue, needless to say, her butterfly wings gently fluttered, and the colorful mist around her body surged. Within a radius of several dozen meters, a cold mist enveloped her. Any ming zombies that dared to charge into it instantly turned into ice sculptures and fell towards the ground at an extremely high speed.


    Under Bai Ze''s sword, the colorful sword aura shot out like raindrops. Not to mention approaching, even a peak Fifth Grade Corpse King wouldn''t dare to easily approach Ji Ruoxue''s cold mist.


    The four of them attacked with all their might, and with the help of array runes, theirbat strength was so high that the Underworld Fire Corpse King was already exhausted from dealing with it.


    If the corpses hadn''t restrained them, the four of them would have killed the Underworld Fire Corpse King long ago. Even with the corpses surrounding them, the current Underworld Fire Corpse King would have beenpletely suppressed.


    On her body, there were dozens of wounds that had not yet healed after being cut by the sharp de, and there was also ck and purple blood oozing out of them...


    If it wasn''t for the Corpse Race''s innate resistance to beatings and self-healing ability, it would have been heaven-defying. Just bleeding would have been enough for him to die several times...


    The situation below was unknown. Although Ji Ruoxue did not pay too much attention to it, she still cared about it in her heart.


    In addition, the time was almost right now. Ji Ruoxue''s iparably cold eyes were already filled with killing intent.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the speed at which the butterfly wings were agitated suddenly elerated. Like a streak of colorful light, it rushed out at an extremely high speed...


    "Wan Yao, focus, focus, focus. The situation below is unknown. Quickly resolve the battle. Leave the corpses to me first. You guys prepare to take over the Corpse King !"


    As for the corpses, Ji Ruoxue also made a response as she advanced at an extremely fast speed.


    Countless Tier 5 Fire Zombies and even Tier 5 Corpse Kings charged towards Ji Ruoxue under the roar of the Underworld Fire Corpse King.


    As for the Underworld Fire Corpse King herself, she kept howling at top speed. Obviously, she was extremely clear that the time hade for the final battle, and she seemed to be using some sort of secret skill.


    Following her roar, dark blue mes suddenly erupted from her entire body. A pir of fire dozens of meters tall burst out from her body, resembling a bonfire and a gigantic blue me pagoda.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, something strange happened. Apart from charging towards Ji Ruoxue''s group of corpses, all the fire corpses standing around him made extremely strange actions at this moment.


    Countless fireballs converged into a rain of fireballs and bombarded the gigantic blue me tower like crazy. They actually started attacking the Underworld Fire Corpse King?


    What kind of scene was this? However, in an instant, the gigantic Blue me Tower waspletely submerged in the crimson fireball rain.


    However, something even more bizarre happened. The fireballs that flew out didn''t explode at all, and they were even slowly melting away.


    Inside these fireballs, there seemed to be a faint blue within, slowly burning.


    When Ji Ruoxue saw this, she immediately shouted, "One heart, one mind, prepare for me to attack together and organize that fellow..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue''s eyes narrowed. Her pupils had already turned into seven colors, extremely charming, as if she could suck a person''s soul into it.


    She didn''t greet Ling Wanyao because the current situation was obvious. In that state, the Underworld me seemed to possess the ability to absorb mes, or even transform mes.


    Ling Wanyao''s attack might not have any effect, and it might even make that fellow more difficult to deal with, or awaken faster...


    Of course, as a fire element, Ling Wanyao naturally knew that she was not suited to deal with the Underworld Fire right now.


    He was also extremely agile and swift to the point where he could help them deal with the corpses around them, giving them more time to brew fierce moves to assist Ji Ruoxue in stopping the Corpse King.


    With Ling Wanyao as the arrow, the three of them quickly plunged into the group of me corpses and rushed towards the Blue me Tower in the center.


    On the other side, under the seven-colored illusory eyes, Ji Ruoxue rushed out at top speed. Dozens of fierce Tier 5 high-grade fire zombies charged forward. However, after meeting Ji Ruoxue, the zombie that should have attacked her strangely flew past her.


    After that, she took a sharp turn behind her and obediently followed Ji Ruoxue like a loyal guard.


    If one looked closely, it wasn''t hard to see that the eyes of these zombies had already lost their divine colors, bing like new zombies, iparably empty...


    Evidently, their originally limited intelligence had beenpletely wiped out by Ji Ruoxue''s innate ability, and they hadpletely be a tool for Sister Ruoxue.


    More and more fire zombies rushed towards Ji Ruoxue at top speed. Ji Ruoxue did not reject them either. After opening the seven-colored illusory pupils, she blossomed her Spirit Charm Innate Ability to the extreme.


    The Seven-Colored Illusion Eye was supplemented by Spirit Charm. However, in a moment, thousands of Tier 5 me zombies had already surrounded Ji Ruoxue. They had temporarily betrayed their n and respected Ji Ruoxue as their king.


    However, for a moment, Ji Ruoxue had already leaned against the Blue me Pagoda, which was less than a hundred meters away, but at this position, she did not rashly advance any further.


    Countless ming corpses charged forward at top speed, and after Ji Ruoxue had controlled over ten thousand Tier 5 corpses, her mental energy had already reached saturation, and she could no longer control any more zombies of the same level.


    After arriving at this position, the current Ji Ruoxue was already quite satisfied. With a wave of her sword, tens of thousands of me corpses rushed upwards.


    In an instant, she released a vast amount of water-type crystal energy fluctuations, releasing a sea of cold springs that surged like four tornadoes, lingering around her.


    "One heart, one mind  attack !" Within the four enormous tornado-like pirs of cold spring water, Ji Ruoxue shouted harshly.


    "Monstrous Sword-Tornado!"


    "Ang !"


    With a wave of Ji Ruoxue''s long sword, the four enormous pirs of cold spring water instantly merged into one and transformed into a divine dragon that shone with seven-colored light, charging towards the giant blue me tower in the middle of the group of corpses.


    The divine dragon roared in a low voice. Its momentum was unparalleled, like a gxy pouring down. It was iparably spectacr...


    "Roar !"


    The ferocious tiger roared. It had been waiting for this moment for the two of them to unleash their final move of merging their unique skills.


    Six-Winged Light Nether-Devouring...! !


    In an instant, a ck-and-white six-winged Light Nether opened its terrifying mouth and charged out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Ang !"


    "Roar !"


    Dragon roars roared as waves of air surged into the sky. Divine dragons, winged tigers, and two monstrous beasts that shone with crystal light attacked. The spatial wrinkles around the Blue me Tower were like rags, extremely frightening.


    "Ah !"


    At this moment, a giant corpse roar came from the Blue me Tower. As the giant corpse roar sounded, the Blue me Tower instantly exploded. Amidst the blue mes, a hundred meter tall me giant appeared in the air.


    However, the moment the Blue me Giant appeared, there was no time to react. A divine dragon that froze everything and a six-winged lighther that contained life and death energy bombarded from different directions at almost the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    An enormous explosion of energy resounded throughout the entire space. Dragons roared and tigers roared. Corpse Kings roared fiercely. As the various colors of crystal light shone, energy raged wildly.


    In an instant, the sky became chaotic...

 Chapter 535: The Horror of the Underworld Fire

    Chapter 535: The Horror of the Underworld Fire


    The Underworld Fire Corpse King must have used an extremely powerful secret skill at thest moment to create such a terrifying collision of energy...


    For a time, it could be said that there was a lot of noise and darkness. As for the surrounding fifth-grade corpses of the Underworld Fire Corpse King, they were considered to have fallen into great misfortune.


    Under such a collision, they instantly vaporized and disappeared without any resistance, leaving nothing behind.


    A momentter, the roar of the dragon and tigerpletely dissipated. The Corpse King''s roar finally stopped, and the sky returned to rity.


    Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi could clearly sense the aura of the Underworld Fire Corpse King, but at this moment, they still stretched their necks and looked into the field.


    Obviously, they were also curious about the scene of the Underworld Fire Corpse King after the fierce collision just now...


    Under the attention of the four of them, they saw a huge ice sculpture standing in the center of the explosion.


    The Underworld Fire Corpse King was still a hundred meters tall me giant. However, the me giant''s two arms and the left side of its head had already disappeared.


    Fortunately, this hundred-meter giant''s body was originally just a blue me energy body that surged out of its crystal power. Apart from consuming some of the crystal power, her body waspletely unharmed and was currently curled up between the giant''s chest and abdomen.


    Although it looked like it waspletely frozen by Ji Ruoxue''s profound ice and was in a sorry state, in reality, this fellow''s true form was still extremelyplete.


    Strictly speaking, the Underworld Fire Corpse King didn''t suffer much damage at this moment...


    The mes were frozen by Xuan Frost, which could be considered a miracle. Although these blue mes were frozen, they did not seem to have any signs of extinguishing.


    "Ka ka  Ka !"


    The hard ice with a bit of colorful light was slowly melting. Threads of mist rose up. The location of the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s main body soon had room for movement. She quickly adjusted her posture, and hot blue mes immediately gushed out from her hands.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With a crisp sound, the Underworld Fire Corpse King, who had room to move, condensed a raging blue me with his right fist, shattering the profound ice and instantly broke through the ice.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and just as she broke through the ice, four figures surrounded her from four directions.


    The Underworld Fire Corpse King''s entire body exploded with mes. He raised his head and was about to resist when a pair of gorgeous and colorful pupils came into view.


    So beautiful...


    This was definitely the most beautiful eye in the world. It seemed to possess extraordinary magic power, causing the Underworld Fire Corpse King to stare at it without blinking, afraid that it would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    In the next instant, the Underworld Fire Corpse King had returned to the beginning of the apocalypse. When the Demon Moon descended, she wasfortably t on the roof, wantonly enjoying the Demon Moon''s caress.


    This feeling was simply too wonderful...


    In an instant, it was just an instant of enjoyment. The Underworld Fire Corpse King immediately sensed something was amiss. Furthermore, this trace of something was extremely intense, but it could not be said that something was amiss.


    All of a sudden, his thoughts changed, but the moment he raised his arm, he discovered something strange. When Yao Yue appeared in this world, he was still in the state of walking corpse, only a few very vague memory fragments.


    At that time, not only was his bodypletely shriveled like a living corpse, but even his intelligence hadn''t sprouted yet, so how could human emotions sprout?


    It was also at this moment that a strong sense of autonomy awakened her in an instant...


    "Ruoxue, this fellow has kindness towards me. Can you let me end her...?"


    This was the first thing the Underworld Fire Corpse King heard after waking up. Then, she saw a human palm pressing down on her chest...


    Of course, the moment he saw this slender palm, he immediately followed it and looked at its owner. At the same time, he mobilized the crystal power in the crystal core, wanting to burn with a raging blue me.


    However, she failed. Nothing happened. Her crystal core seemed to be wrapped in an extremely solid piece of profound ice. She was actually unable to even mobilize a single strand of crystal power. At this moment of iparable astonishment, she saw the owner of that hand.


    An extremely beautiful woman amongst humans, an extremely familiar yet unfamiliar woman. This person was naturally her most difficult opponent in this battle. She was one of the three great kings of Heavenly Rock City, Queen Die Dream-Ji Ruoxue!


    "Wan Yao, killing with a single saber won''t do. This is a living high-ranking Corpse King. If ced in the research department, the research value would be quite high !"


    At the same time, Ji Ruoxue pressed down on her small hand and began to shine with gorgeous colorful light.


    Seeing this, the Underworld Fire Corpse King immediately wanted to struggle, but at this moment, the Underworld Fire Corpse King realized that she could no longer feel her limbs.


    As she lowered her head, the Underworld Fire Corpse King almost fainted. Her hands and feet had already left her body, and her body was instantly frozen under the other party''s rainbow light. Other than her head, she was already covered in a thickyer of solid ice.


    It was only at this moment that Ji Ruoxue noticed her peculiarity, but she only casually nced at her and sighed.


    ''"Looks like this Tier 6 is really abnormal in terms of improving the body''s mechanism. To be able to withstand the temptation of spiritual energy at close range, and then be robbed of one''s mind by the Seven-Colored Illusory Eye, one ispletely trapped in an illusion. It was actually able to break through the illusion on its own in just a short moment. So powerful!"


    When Ling Wanyao saw this, she looked at the awakened Underworld Fire and immediately echoed, "Yes, she is a bit formidable. She is a Tier 6 cultivator, but it''s useless if she is formidable. Didn''t we join forces to capture her?"


    "Ruoxue, do you think it''s possible for the Research Department to extract her ability from her? I dare say that she didn''t use that movepletely in the end. She must be a fierce thief and suited me!"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, sheughed and said, "Haha  ha! Your girl, I really don''t know what to say about you "


    ''"The gene deprivation technique is only a theory now. Your abacus is cracking loudly. Just now, you killed him with a single sh. Look at your current face..."


    Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao were close friends before the apocalypse, and after the apocalypse, they experienced countless bloody battles, so their rtionship was naturally unspeakable.


    Coupled with Ling Wanyao''s leaping temperament, even Ji Ruoxue was taken aback in a few words...


    On the other hand, Song Yixin said, "Sister Ruoxue, wouldn''t it be a bit inhumane to test something?"


    "Kill him with one sh. Take some blood, take some bone marrow, and add in the crystal nucleus. Basically, any experiment is enough."


    Without waiting for Ji Ruoxue to reply, Song Yiyi said, "Sister, you are really soft-hearted. This guy is not a human. She is a zombie, and she is also a Corpse King!"


    "Don''t look at her pitiful appearance now, but you should know that this fellow can evolve to this level, which means how many humanpatriots she has eaten before."


    "Besides, the research department''s experiments aren''t that abnormal. I''ve helped Sister Li Li before, and it''s not as terrifying as you think."


    "Furthermore, the test subject itself needs to be alive to be valuable. If she dies, her value will be greatly reduced."


    When the Underworld Fire Corpse King heard these human women talking about him like they were discussing goods, he suddenly felt his hair stand on end.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help but carefully argue, "Well, we didn''t eat much. Her Lady Queen and I both cultivated and evolved on our own..."

 Chapter 532: Battle Of Blood Eye

    Chapter 532: Battle Of Blood Eye


    "Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi, follow me and try to kill the Underworld Fire in the shortest time possible!"


    "Chi !"


    Four streaks of dazzling light shed by. Ling Wanyao, one-minded, one-minded, all three of them stretched out their wings and quickly caught up. The four of them chased after him from within the dazzling light.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, various colors of crystal light shone, and mes surged. The four of them were still one water, one fire, one light, and one darkness. They formed a battle formation in twos and twos. From the clouds, they fought against the Underworld Fire Corpse King.


    On the ground, Li Hu, Li Hao, Su Yuxin, and the other three had also formed a Three Extremes Battle Formation, and their bodies were covered in bloodline armor.


    Li Hu and Li Hao didn''t need to say anything else. One was ice, one was fire, one was ice, one was zing me, one was tiger, and one was lion. Two sets of formidable armor covered their entire bodies.


    The ice-type crystal power and the fire-type crystal power were ice-cold and fire-hot. With Su Yuxin at the center, the two of them moved in a circle. They were like two peerless sharp des of ice and fire, and they were like two scorching ice-cold lion-tiger ferocious beasts. They were unparalleled in the group of corpses.


    Although they were only injecting excellent grade bloodline potions, their strengths were already ranked in the first echelon of Heavenly Rock City. It could be said that they were extremely extraordinary.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the limited number of Perfect Bloodline Potions, with their talent, they would have been qualified to inject Perfect Bloodline Potions.


    However, if one looked closely, one would find that the two people who were frantically chopping down at their waist were wrapped in an emerald green "willow"...


    And this willow branch seemed to be the mystery of their circr movements, or rather, the main reason why they were exceptionally ferocious...


    As for the source of these two green willows, it was naturally Su Yuxin who stood at the center of the battle formation...


    However, at this time, Su Yuxin was no longer in her usual state. That soft and weak girl...


    It was a heroic female warrior dressed in dark brown dotted emerald-green wooden battle armor, holding a dark green dragon spear in her hand, who looked like a natural wargod...


    Su Yuxin, Minister of Medicine, usually a soft girl who didn''t show any signs of being dewy, had followed one of Yifan''s Heavenly Rock Elders since the early days of the apocalypse.


    The number one figure in the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes'' Chinese Medicine Department...


    Superior Wood Evolution, Perfect Grade Cuiyue Bloodline, Powerful, Captain of Five Birds Group, First Grade Combat Power...


    The Cuiyue bloodline was an extremely special perfect creature on E. It was like a nt or an animal...


    She looked like a fox, with a crescent moon mark between her eyebrows, wooden skin, and a willow-like tail.


    But strangely, it was shaped like a fox, calmly able to take root, absorb nutrients from the earth, move like the wind, hunt flesh and blood, absorb nutrients, it was extremely strange...


    Therefore, after this potion was tranted by Yifan, it was directly called the Cuiyue Fox, or Liu Yuehu...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. The Cyanwood Dragon Spear in Su Yuxin''s hand danced like a dragon. The vibrant dark green wood energy transformed into sharp thorns that chiseled open corridors in the entire group of corpses.


    Following the fall of the corpses, countless green willow-like vines quickly plunged into the corpses under Su Yuxin''s feet. In an instant, they extracted the remaining dark energy from the zombies and used these vines to replenish themselves, as well as Li Hu and Li Hao.


    It could be said that as long as Su Yuxin was present, Li Hu, Li Hao, and herself were present, they would be existences like perpetual motion machines.


    The three of them, with Su Yuxin as the center, turned into a sharp Wheel of Strangtion. Even under the encirclement of Blood Eye Corpse King''s personal guards, they were still able to kill seven people without any hindrance.


    Under Su Yuxin''s newly acquired Azure Dragon Spear, there were almost no Unity Generals. Even under Li Hu''s Ice Soul Saber and Li Hao''s zing me Sword, apart from peak Tier 5 Corpse King, there were no Unity Corpses.


    The three of them formed a millstone-like battle formation and crushed their way through the corpses, slowly approaching Cabbage Flower and Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Bang  Bang  Bang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang  Dang !"


    Amidst the loud sonic boom and the sound of metal striking, the little loli cauliflower and the cold and gorgeous demonic blood pupils were attacking at lightning speed.


    "Chi !"


    "Bang... Pfft...!"


    The wind howled. The two of them fought fast, and they were both attacking each other. There were very few defensive moves, so how could they not be injured?


    Blood sprayed out from the gale. A bloody hole was pierced through Cauliflower''s right shoulder. The Blood Eye Corpse King''s left arm was weakened and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that it was half a dozen. No one could take advantage of it.


    The two of them flew back and stood still. The Blood Eye Corpse King looked at the cauliflower in front of him. Apart from his face, it was almostpletely wrapped in fine ck scales. He shook his rapidly recovering left arm and sighed.


    "Dead ck Snake, with your current abilities, why are you working with dirty humans? Could it be that you don''t have a foothold in the orc race?"


    Cauliflower rubbed her injured right arm with her left hand and said in a cute voice, "Dirty human? With your current intelligence, you should know that you came from a mutation of humans, right?"


    "In other words, without humans, there would be no such thing as you. Where did you get the position of disdaining the filth of humans !"


    "Besides, Cauliflower is always loyal to her master. As for his identity, humans and orcs are fine. Even if he bes a corpse, he will still be the most beloved master of Cauliflower. Your identity and race are too narrow-minded!"


    "I am a snake king with a dream. No, I am a little loli with a dream."


    "Puchi !"


    Hearing this, the Blood Eye Corpse King almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Little Loli, who still had dreams, didn''t expect this stinking snake to be quite capable of pulling. Forget the nonsense, it was pulling with a nose and eyes.


    In fact, the reason why the Blood Eye Corpse King stopped and tried to talk to Cauliflower was naturally because his left arm was injured. It would take a little time to recover.


    Of course, Cauliflower was able to talk so much with her. Wasn''t it because of the injury to her right arm that affected her ability to attack? She needed some time to recover.


    However, the two of them weren''t seriously injured, and they had almost recovered from their injuries in just a few words...


    The Blood Eye Corpse King looked at the little loli who was talking nonchntly. He had his own thoughts in his heart. This stinking ck snake was notoriously violent when it didn''t transform.


    I didn''t expect that after transforming, it would still be like this. Although the fist technique in my hand was ordinary, it couldn''t withstand her abnormal strength. It seemed that I had to make the best of my strengths and avoid her weaknesses.


    "Silly snake, die...!"


    After Xue Tong recovered from his left arm, he did not hesitate at all. The chain sword in his hand stirred rapidly as he shouted.


    "Chi !"


    The wind blew loudly. In an instant, the scarlet chain sword had already turned into a huge scarlet vortex under the crimson mist, wrapping around the Blood Eye Corpse King''s entire body.


    "Roar !"


    "Scarlet Record-Blood Dragon Maniac !"


    Suddenly, a loud roar resounded throughout the world. In an instant, the enormous scarlet vortex transformed into a violent blood-colored Berserk Dragon.


    At this moment, when Cauliflower saw the blood dragon attack, she did not show the slightest bit of fear. Her hands clenched, and the air cracked like a solid object.


    Then, the two pairs of blood dragons attacked without the slightest courtesy. She clenched her fists and instantly transformed into a metal doll made of diamond. Without the slightest bit of illusion, her fists turned into a golden afterimage and rumbled towards the blood dragon that was attacking violently.


    "Vajra Cast Body !"


    "Snake Dance !"


    "Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss !"


    Under Fei Na''s fists, countless small, exquisite Diamond Snakes rushed towards the Blood Dragon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A violent collision sounded, and under the violent blood dragon, countless delicate little golden snakes werepletely eliminated.


    However, Cauliflower punched at an extremely fast speed. Although the little snake dissipated quickly, with the mirage of cauliflower fists...


    The number of little golden snakes did not decrease, but instead increased. In an instant, they converged into a golden river. The moment the blood dragon approached, it shattered the blood dragon into pieces.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled, the blood dragon exploded, and the golden river was dumb. As the golden and red crystals overflowed, a blood-red sword image spat out like a poisonous snake towards the cauliflower''s throat.


    "Dang  Pa!"


    "Haha, I''ve finally caught him. Thene over !"


    Amidst the sound of metal striking, Cauliflowerughed and scolded. On her hands, which were made of pure gold, she was grabbing a chain sword and pulling it at top speed.


    "Chi !"


    With the wind howling, the Blood Eye Corpse King naturally wouldn''t abandon his weapon. He was immediately pulled by Cauliflower and flew towards Cauliflower at top speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Amidst the sound of tiny bits tearing through the air, an extremely fine scarlet ray swept over from the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyes.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was indeed worthy of being a Corpse King at the Domain Lord level. Although she had never expected Cauliflower to be able to capture her Spirit Snake-like Chain Sword and pull her over, she still reacted at this critical juncture.


    "Hiss !"


    A short snake hiss suddenly sounded. Cauliflower''s reaction was quite fast. The moment she saw the red light, her cute little mouth pouted and a terrifying infrasound suddenly sounded.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Under the infrasonic wave, everything was as fragile as tofu. Although it was only a short moment, the red rays that were about to cut through the head of the cauliflower instantly shattered.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, who had been pulled over at top speed, was bleeding from seven holes. Clearly, even his inner pce had been injured, and he had even temporarily lost his hearing...


    It seemed that he was seriously injured, but in reality, this degree of injury could only be considered minor to the Corpse King. After all, this fellow in front of him was a Blood Eye Corpse King who could even survive a waist chop or even a head cut off.

 Chapter 536: Undying Blood Eye

    Chapter 536: Undying Blood Eye


    "Haha!"


    Ji Ruoxue and the othersughed loudly when they heard the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s reply.


    However, did everyone stop smiling for a moment? Ji Ruoxue said with disdain, "I didn''t expect that this Corpse King would actually cherish his life in fear of the dead !"


    She didn''t waste any more words. As the rainbow light from her left hand shrouded the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s body, the profound ice that had originally stopped spreading directly covered the mouth of the Corpse King before stopping.


    This Corpse Race''s intelligence was truly limited, or rather, the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s thinking was simply terrifying in some ways.


    She had no idea how much damage he and the Blood Eye Corpse King had inflicted on City C, either directly or indirectly...


    Not to mention the others, just when they were chasing after the C City Evolution Army, Captain Huang had lost, and the n had already pinched their skin and cramped them N times.


    Besides, humans and corpses were already mortal enemies under the background of the apocalypse, so there was nothing to refute...


    Most importantly, the battle below was still going on, and they didn''t have the time to let this bullshit go...


    "Chi !"


    "Rumble !"


    Until now, the group of corpses that had just retreated from the explosion had finally returned to their cages and charged towards Ji Ruoxue and the others under the multicolored me aura.


    Ji Ruoxue nced indifferently and immediately said, "Wan Yao, I''ll leave the corpses to you. With one heart and one mind, use the crystal core to recover the crystal power..."


    "I''m guessing that there might be another fierce battle on the Blood Eye side !"


    "Hurry up and recover our crystalline power. It''s time for us to go down !"


    With that, Ji Ruoxue waved her left hand and a bubble with a bit of colorful light wrapped around the frozen Underworld Fire Corpse King.


    Afterwards, Ji Ruoxue ignored the bubble that wrapped around the Corpse King, but the bubble floated beside Ji Ruoxue like goose feathers.


    Ji Ruoxue sheathed the White Swamp Sword in her right hand,pletely liberating her hands. She took out two Tier 5 crystal cores from her tactical bag and began to quickly absorb them.


    Song Yixin and Song Yiyi quickly put away their weapons and began to recover their crystalline power.


    In the battle just now, Ji Ruoxue was the one who consumed the most crystalline energy. She continuously opened the Seven-Colored Illusory Eye and frequently used her innate ability. Not only was her crystalline energy consumed, but even her mental energy was consumed greatly.


    Furthermore, it was Song Yixin and Song Yiyi. In the battle just now, the two of them had also used powerful fusion secret skills repeatedly, consuming a lot of energy.


    Only Ling Wanyao had managed to preserve quite a bit of her strength due to the fact that the Underworld Fire Corpse King had used a fire-absorbing ability in the end. In terms of crystalline power, she had even consumed the least of the four of them.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Ji Ruoxue, Yi Yi, and Yi Xue were all recovering their crystalline power as they flew downwards at top speed.


    Only Ling Wanyao and the Vermillion Bird de danced wildly and transformed into a Purple me Divine Bird, guarding the three of them and opening open corridors among the corpses.


    Let Ji Ruoxue, with one mind, one mind, the three of them can quickly recover their crystal power without any distractions, while rushing down to the battlefield without any dy...


    "Chu !"


    A fox roar echoed through the heavens and earth. On the battlefield below, a giant silver fox that was more than 30 meters tall hissed. Its tail was like a missile, turning into a silver beam that pierced into a scarlet giant that was several dozen meters tall in front of it.


    This scarlet giant was obviously the Blood Eye Corpse King. I never thought that this fellow''s vitality would be so tenacious...


    Yes, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s vitality was simply too tenacious, too powerful, or too heaven-defying...


    Heaven defying, even Cauliflower, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Su Yuxin, Li Hu, Li Hao, and the Snow Civet and the other Heavenly Stone masters who had attacked in the end all had iparable headaches and were extremely powerless.


    One had to know that the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head had beenpletely shattered by the ocean, and after that, it had self-destructed into a sludge, leaving only some blood sshing out.


    Just like that, the Blood Eye Corpse King was actually still alive...


    In fact, in an instant, she actually used an unknown secret technique to resurrect a female zombie in the group of corpses after her blood was contaminated with the zombie.


    Afterwards, at the cost of sacrificing thousands of bloody personal guards, he allowed his injuries to heal and his strength to reach its peak again...


    Obviously, just destroying this fellow''s body didn''t seem to pose much of a threat to her, because this fellow clearly possessed the ability to resurrect blood.


    Moreover, after this self-detonation, the Blood Eye Corpse King had already be extremely cunning. She had even carefully concealed her true form in a scarlet giant.


    The scarlet giant, or scarlet-blooded man, waspletelyposed of viscous scarlet blood. Its appearance was like that of a Blood Eye Corpse King, but it was unpredictable...


    asionally, the water would be like blood, and sometimes, it would be like golden stones. It was extremely mysterious...


    Moreover, after his transformation, his abilities in all aspects became even more powerful, causing everyone in Heavenly Rock to have nowhere to attack, and even be pushed into a disadvantageous position...


    "Bang  Kakaka !"


    The silver fox''s long tail quickly pierced into the head of the bloody giant. Thetter''s thick left arm instantly crystallized, and then it twitched like lightning, leaving behind the snow civet''s steel tail. The two collided, producing the sound of metal colliding with the sound of hard objects rubbing against each other...


    A bloody python flew out from the giant''s body and wrapped itself around the Snow Civet. As a mutated Fox Beast King, the Snow Civet was naturally extremely agile. With its four limbs lightly stepping on it, it instantly retreated.


    Cauliflower, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Su Yuxin, Li Hu, Li Hao, and the others were all hiding on the giant head behind Snow Fox Zhen...


    Hearing this, Xue Li immediately spat out, "That''s right, Sister Cauliflower, I suggest we split into two groups "


    "Although this kind of power is scattered a little, it will be more flexible and diversified in terms of attack methods and positions."


    When Cauliflower heard this, she also pped her forehead and said, "Yes, it seems like I have to return to my true body "


    "Yes, Sister Cauliflower, there''s nothing we can do in this situation. What do you think?"


    "Let me lead Group Leader Liao Qiang and Guild Leader Li Hu to be the auxiliary group, while you lead Group Leader Wang Yang, Minister Su Yuxin, and Vice Minister Li Hao to be the attack group !"


    "Let''s wrap this fellow up from both sides and stop her from escaping the city. At the same time, we can probe her weaknesses in the battle."


    "Little Snow, your brain is always so bright. Listen to your..."


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Su Yuxin, Li Hu, and Li Hao also acknowledged the kindness of the two beasts after hearing their conversation.


    "There''s really nothing I can do, let''s just use the snake body !"


    Cauliflower murmured to herself. She grabbed the bony hat-like outfit on her head and slowly put it on her face. At the same time, she was already shooting out from the snow civet''s head with a flick of her tail.


    "Wang Yang, Li Hao, Su Yuxin, follow me...!"


    "Hiss !"


    After the cauliflower flew out a few meters, it roared and shouted, and its body erupted with a resplendent four-colored divine light...


    "Boom!"


    Amidst a loud roar, the cauliflower that was over a hundred meters long and five meters in diameternded on the ground.


    The ferocious silver bone armor, the giant mouth of the blood basin covered with sharp teeth, the fine ck scales, the mysterious four-colored dazzling patterns, and the suffocating aura...


    "Hiss !"


    Cauliflower finally stretched her muscles and bones as she roared at the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Su Yuxin, Wang Yang, and Li Hao arrived at Cauliflower''s skull armor at top speed.


    "Smelly ck Snake, the Beast King''s true body has been taken out. However, it''s still useless. You can''t kill me. On the contrary, when your crystalline power is exhausted, I''ll see how you die !"


    "Rumble!"


    As the blood pupils formed from a pool of scarlet and viscous blood proudly spoke, their enormous palms carried a monstrous amount of blood-colored crystalline power as they mmed towards Cauliflower''s head at an extremely high speed.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, the restored cauliflower did not dodge in the slightest. It was even iparably calm as it casually flicked its huge silver tail like a streak of ck lightning.


    A few fine cracks appeared in the space, and the Blood Eye Corpse King''s thick blood palm instantly shattered.


    It was clear that the cauliflower beneath the Beast King''s true body, even if it was just the front, did not have the slightest bit of blood pupils. However, it was just as the Blood Eye Corpse King had said...


    As long as there were zombies that belonged to the Blood Eye Corpse King, this fellow was practically an immortal existence...


    However, just how many zombies were left in this zombie tide? They couldn''t even see their heads at a nce. Who knew how many of them were the so-called direct descendants of the Blood Eye Zombie King?


    Above Cauliflower''s head, the valiant and valiant Su Yuxin suddenly said, "Cauliflower, your infrasonic ability, coupled with the sudden increase in gravity, can you disintegrate her scarlet blood body?"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she said seriously, "Infrasound plus gravity can be done. The problem is that infrasound doesn''t distinguish between us and the enemy."


    "With the Blood Eye Corpse King''s ability, a short period of infrasonic attacks won''t be able to achieve the results we want !"


    "But if it''s an infrasonic attack for a long time, not to mention her, none of you will be able to withstand the damage of the infrasonic wave on your own !"


    "Rumble !"


    Cauliflower and Su Yuxin were discussing when a gigantic saber de suddenly flew down from the sky...


    In the sky, Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the four-winged Ultimate Dance were like four streaks of dazzling light as they rapidly dived down.


    Clicking !


    At this moment, a sculptural cry resounded through the clouds. Three small ck dots in the sky were rapidly shooting towards them from afar.

 Chapter 537: Fei Na

    Chapter 537: Fei Na


    The moment the eagle''s cry sounded, everyone present in Heavenly Rock City was overjoyed, as if all their worries had dissipated in an instant.


    Even the iparably troublesome Blood Eye Corpse King couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the three figures when he heard the eagle''s cry. Then, his entire body surged with crystal energy, as if he wanted to escape.


    The man came, and the woman, and they came together...


    How is that possible? They are clearly fighting intensely in the west. They shouldn''t be able to make it here for a while, right? How could they possiblye here?


    Could it be?


    That''s impossible. Those two fellows don''t look like silver spears or wax heads...


    It can''t be solved so quickly...!


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew, Blood Eye Corpse King hesitated, Ji Ruoxue, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, and the other four arrived first.


    The moment Blood Eye Corpse King saw Ji Ruoxue behind him, the Underworld Fire Corpse King, who was wrapped in a bubble and floating beside Ji Ruoxue, his heart was iparably shocked.


    He moved his feet slightly, as if he wanted to escape...


    The Underworld Fire Corpse King, one of his most powerful subordinates, was actually defeated just like this, and he was even defeated by four Tier 5 subordinates.


    In fact, the most difficult thing for her to ept was that she was actually captured alive...


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Ji Ruoxue and the others stopped and the Blood Eye Corpse King was about to flee, three whistling winds rang out. Yifan, Mo Yi, one man and one sculpture had already descended.


    Originally, there were three dots of light, but in the blink of an eye, one person and one sculpture appeared. The Blood Eye Corpse King among the scarlet giants frowned. She knew that she was probably already being watched by that woman.


    It won''t be that easy to escape. The three kings are gathered together, so it seems like we''ll have to fight again.


    As the Blood Eye Corpse King pondered, it quietly released its own crystal energy fluctuations. Under her feet, blood-colored ripples began to ripple. At the same time, a faint scarlet mist began to emit from her body.


    The originally pale red sky was suffused with scarlet multicolored light. The surrounding high-grade zombies and even some peak Tier 5 zombie kings emerged from the group of corpses one after another and walked towards them.


    "City Lord...!"


    "Brother Fan !"


    "Master !"


    On the side of Heavenly Rock City, with the arrival of Yifan, everyone spoke out one after another. The scene was lively for a moment, but at this moment, Yifan only slightly nodded his head and swept past everyone present.


    When she saw the dispirited expression of the Underworld Fire Corpse Queen behind Ji Ruoxue, she couldn''t help but cast a gratified and proud gaze, causing Ji Ruoxue''s heart to be as happy as honey.


    Yifan was truly gratified, even proud. Ji Ruoxue was still Ji Ruoxue, the Ice Emperor-Ji Ruoxue...!


    However,pared to her previous life, she had lost a portion of her cold hostility and a portion of her gentleness. As for her ability and wisdom, there was no doubt that she was outstanding.


    At the peak of the Fifth Order, she seemed to have taken care of the Underworld Fire Corpse King without much effort. Of course, Yifan knew that this was definitely not her fault, but it was definitely under her nning.


    Because, apart from herself and Fei Na who had just arrived, she was the highest-ranking existence of all the Heavenly Rock Masses present before...


    Therefore, their previous battles, or the results of their battles, should have beenpleted under her nning...


    Right now, Yifan was nodding his head, sweeping past everyone present, giving him a look that made the Heavenly Rock crowd instantly quiet down.


    Finally, Yifan''s eyes turned sharp as he looked at the scarlet giant-like blood pupils. However, when he saw the scarlet ripples beneath the blood pupils, he smiled indifferently and said, "Blood pupils, let go of your fearless struggle. This time, you won''t be able to escape no matter what!"


    "Scarlet Record-Blood Spring !"


    "Words of the Wind-Hurricane Barrier!"


    Two low shouts sounded almost at the same time. Following this low shout, the extreme power of Fei Na''s body instantly soared into the sky. A huge indigo-colored hurricane instantly enveloped the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Of course, at the same time, the Blood Eye Corpse King naturally couldn''t remain unresponsive. When violent and sharp wind-type crystal power erupted from Fei Na''s body, a blood spring surged up from beneath the Blood Eye Corpse King''s feet.


    As the blood spring soared into the sky, countless zombies copsed outside Fei Na''s hurricane barrier for no reason. Their bodies shriveled, as if their blood had beenpletely sucked dry.


    However, Yifan didn''t care about the changes in the group of corpses and stood there quietly. He didn''t have the slightest intention of exploring them.


    Moreover, a dark red mist lingered on his right hand, and there were even sparks of fluorescence on it. The aura on his body had already darkened to its peak, as if he was waiting for a fatal chance to strike.


    "Rumble !"


    With the Corpse Group Technique, under Cauliflower''s extreme speed, he almost didn''t lose the chance to get close to Dao Yifan and the others.


    The cauliflower in front of him was a Tier 6 cultivator. He didn''t need to be too simple to deal with this minion...


    Within the barrier, the Blood Spring beneath the Blood Eye Corpse King''s feet surged. Originally, it was asrge as viscous blood, but in an instant, it turned into a crystal. It even shone with a metallic luster. Its defensive power was so strong that it could be seen.


    While absorbing arge amount of blood energy, the Blood Eye Corpse King stomped on the ground and quickly rushed out.


    "Chi !"


    At this moment, the wind whistled, and Fei Na appeared between the eyebrows of the Blood Eye Corpse King''s enormous body like a teleportation.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Misty Wind Sword !"


    As Frost whispered, the Wind Phoenix Sword transformed into a giant indigo-colored wind awl that stabbed out at top speed.


    "Maic... Kakakaka... Bang...!"


    The hard blood-colored crystal shattered into pieces and flew away. Fei Na''s lightning-fast sword was still blocked by the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    In fact, it was the Blood Eye Corpse King''s intuition that saved her. The instant Fei Na raised his foot, the Blood Eye Corpse King instinctively covered the space between his eyebrows with his right hand. It could be said that he could guess Fei Na''s thoughts.


    Obviously, if Fei Na wanted to keep her, she would have to break the scarlet blood body. Then she would definitely find her own body and destroy it. That was why the Blood Eye Corpse King instinctively covered her.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s clutching did indeed block Fei Na''s sword strike, but Fei Na''s sword strike was notpletely useless.


    At this moment, a hole the size of a wine bucket appeared on the Blood Eye Corpse King''s right palm, and even a small hole appeared on the head of the Blood Crystal behind the Blood Eye Corpse King''s right palm.


    Was his sword useless? Apparently not...


    This situation had already caused Blood Eye to be extremely shocked. Fortunately, blocking this sword strike gave her some time to catch her breath. Her enormous body was pushed by the tremendous force beneath her feet towards the hurricane barrier and collided at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 538: Subdue Blood Eye

    Chapter 538: Subdue Blood Eye


    "Dong !"


    The earth trembled, and the Blood Eye Corpse King stomped down violently. It was only a single step, and it had already violently smashed into the hurricane-like barrier.


    The hurricane barrier was not a mirror-like nar barrier. It was made up of countless indigo wind des. It was like a meat grinder. How could a barrier that integrated attack and defense be so easy to break through?


    "Bang  Kakaka !"


    A loud collision sound, a sharp and ear-piercing sound of tearing and squeezing, sounded almost at the same time. In the midst of the chaotic sounds, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s right shoulder came into contact with the barrier. Crystal light overflowed everywhere, and scarlet red fragments scattered everywhere.


    Dong !


    The Hurricane Spirit Formation was unexpectedly tough. The Blood Eye Corpse King did not expect it to be able to withstand this enormous impact force. Although the Spirit Formation appeared to be a weak area, at the same time, it was extremely resilient and erupted with a tremendous rebound force.


    Not only did the Blood Eye Corpse King not break out of the barrier, he was even bounced back by the tremendous force of rebound.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Storm Sword!"


    Fei Na, who had been waiting here for a long time, whispered to himself. The moment the Blood Eye Corpse King bounced back, it turned into a huge storm of sword des,pletely engulfing the head of the Blood Eye Corpse King''s enormous blood body.


    Facing such a critical situation, the Blood Eye Corpse King suddenly stopped at the moment he stepped on the ground and forcefully stopped his retreat. At the same time, he suddenly shouted out loudly.


    "Scarlet Record-Blood Burning Sacrifice !"


    "Chi !"


    "Boom!"


    The wind howled, and the mes surged. The Blood Eye Corpse King roared as it released a violent scarlet blood me. It rushed out of the blood body''s head at an extremely fast speed.


    Then, without stopping in the slightest, the moment the blood mes ignited, it turned into a scarlet red line of fire and shot towards the weak spot on the hurricane barrier that had just been hit by the blood body.


    "Whoosh, rumble !"


    At the same time, something even more bizarre happened. The enormous scarlet blood body actually maintained its state after the Blood Eye Corpse King escaped. Furthermore, it quickly turned around andunched an extremely violent punch with a monstrous aura in an attempt to stop Fei Na from pursuing it.


    ''"Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka "


    The giant collided with the storm. An extremely intense collision and tearing sound rang out. Fei Na was like an indigo-colored sharp-ded flywheel, carrying an unparalleled sharpness. He shed past the blood-colored giant''s body.


    "Rumble !"


    "Rumble!"


    The blood-colored giant that had lost the Blood Eye Corpse King exploded inch by inch from the fist he swung out. Its entire right arm and head exploded in an instant.


    Fei Na, on the other hand, rushed behind the Blood Eye Corpse King under this storm sword attack. His sword was filled with excitement, and his wind-condensing sword aimed straight at the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head as it stabbed out.


    The gap was close at hand. Facing this sword strike, the Blood Eye Corpse King suddenly turned around. She knew that if she could not block this sword strike, then there was no hope of escaping. In other words, whether she could escape or not depended entirely on this sword strike.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s ws were like hooks, shining with a metallic luster, and carrying blood-red mist, he quickly attacked.


    "Dang !"


    As the ws and swords shed, sparks flew everywhere. The scarlet crystal power with corrosive power collided with the violent and sharp indigo crystal power.


    Just as the ws and swords collided, the Blood Eye Corpse King shouted in a low voice with a smile on his face.


    "Scarlet Secret Scripture-Crimson Chain Berserk Dragon !"


    "Ang !"


    A dragon roar sounded from behind Fei Na. Behind the copsed Blood Body, the giant blood-colored python suddenly released a dazzling red light.


    Under this red light, the blood bodypletely copsed. The blood python was bathed in blood light and instantly transformed into a translucent blood-colored mad dragon that flew towards Fei Na at top speed.


    Upon closer inspection, it wasn''t hard to discover that this Berserk Dragon''s skeleton was actually the Blood Eye Corpse King''s weapon. No wonder it was called the Crimson Chain Berserk Dragon.


    Seeing the Berserk Dragon take shape, the smile on Blood Eye Corpse King''s face became even more intense. She knew that she had won, and everything was as she had imagined.


    Next, she would borrow the power of Fei Na''s sword and fly backwards. That woman would be entangled by the Scarlet Chain Berserk Dragon. After that, she would sessfully break through the barrier and temporarily escape the battlefield at the extreme speed provided by the Blood Burning Sacrifice.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of energy colliding resounded throughout the heavens and earth. The scarlet blood moon energy and the indigo instantaneous energy finally collided. In an instant, the light shone brightly, and the enormous impact force was violently rippling out.


    However, it was at this moment that the Blood Eye Corpse King felt that the enormous impact was about to reach her body and send her out...


    Fei Na, who would immediately be attacked by the Scarlet Chain Berserk Dragon, looked at the Blood Eye Corpse King with a mocking gaze before speaking leisurely.


    "ck Tortoise Secret Order !"


    "Shape Transformation !"


    Under the Blood Eye Corpse King''s frightened gaze, Fei Na, who had originally fought with her ws and swords, disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Then, something even more mysterious happened. Under a low male voice, that man actually appeared in front of her in an extremely strange manner.


    In other words, his appearance at the woman''s original location caused the Blood Eye Corpse King to be iparably stunned...


    "Pa !"


    It was at this moment of astonishment that a powerful hand that shone with dark red light pinched her neck like lightning.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King looked extremely frightened and saw a pair of extremely mysterious eyes, a pair of soul-stirring eyes.


    Under Yifan''s Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s pupils instantly contracted to the size of a needle. She circted her crystal power at an extremely fast speed, wanting to self-destruct.


    However, she failed. She was extremely frightened to discover that at this moment, all the crystal energy in her body was flowing towards her neck. They werepletely out of control.


    Furthermore, at this moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King saw that her body was rapidly turning into rock. However, in an instant, her upper body hadpletely turned into a dark red crystal stone.


    "Submit, or die...!"


    Under her cold and strange pupils, a low and domineering voice sounded, causing the Blood Eye Corpse King to lose its ability to think in an instant. She involuntarily looked into the other party''s eyes.


    Right at this moment, three silver halos began to spin rapidly within those soul-stirring cold eyes.


    In an instant, in just an instant, the Blood Eye Corpse King waspletely lost. Or perhaps, at this instant, she was detained by Yifan from the spiritual level...


    In her eyes, everythingpletely disappeared. She arrived at a huge silver rune world...


    In front of her, there was also a person, a man, a man who had repeatedly be enemies with her, and even made her afraid...


    A man he had always wanted to get rid of since the beginning of the apocalypse, but he had never been able to kill him...


    This man was naturally Yifan, and at this moment, this iparably powerful man was sitting in front of him...


    He was still so powerful, even in this dreamlike world, he still possessed an extremely impressive pressure...


    The Blood Eye Corpse King looked around and discovered that she was still standing. However, apart from her head, her body had already lost its ability to move.


    Because, apart from their heads, they had already turned into dark red stones. Just as the Blood Eye Corpse King was a little dumbfounded, the other party opened his mouth.


    "Stop looking. Whether it''s from the spiritual world or the real world, you''ve already turned into a semi-finished sculpture !"


    "Of course, as long as I''m willing, you can be a real sculpture at any time..."


    "Also, I advise you not to have any thoughts of luck. In this spiritual world you are seeing, your true blood ispletely useless !"


    "Because here, I have the ability to destroy you directly andpletely from the spiritual level !"


    "All of you, let go of all the luck in your heart, surrender, or die !"


    "It''s time for you to make your choice !"


    Yifan''s words were simple and clear, but the Blood Eye Corpse King was stunned, submitting or dying...


    Who would have thought that such a question would one day be ced in front of her...


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was stunned by the question, but it was only an instant before the Blood Eye Corpse King made his choice.


    "I choose to submit !" The Blood Eye Corpse King finally lowered her proud head...


    This time, it was Yifan''s turn to be surprised. Originally, ording to his imagination, this Blood Eye Corpse King should be quite difficult to deal with, right? How could he directly submit in a single sentence?


    This difference surprised Yifan...


    However, after pondering for a moment, Yifan immediately understood that the Blood Eye Corpse King was a zombie. In a sense, he was a dead survivor and also an absolute realist.


    Furthermore, looking at the Blood Eye Corpse King''s appearance, it seemed that he had never read human memories, nor was he possessed by a reincarnation...


    With her current intelligence, there shouldn''t be too many special thoughts, and her thoughts wouldn''t be as numerous as humans.


    Thinking of this, Yifan smiled self-deprecatingly. It seemed that his thoughts were tooplicated. He immediately said, "Very good. Then, congrattions on bing my fourth contracted creature."


    At the same time, the Blood Eye Corpse King realized that they had returned to the real world in the same instant. Or rather, it was her consciousness and will that had returned to her body.


    At this moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King realized that his situation was almost the same as the terrifying mental world he had just experienced.

 Chapter 539: Subduing Blood Eye

    Chapter 539: Subduing Blood Eye


    All of his body, except his head, had already turned into dark red crystals. The other party''srge hand was still tightly pinched between his neck.


    She can''t even move her neck...


    However, because she had reached an agreement before, the moment she woke up, the man who was holding her like a chicken started to shine with silver runes in his eyes.


    Under the starlight, his rocked body was rapidly recovering. At the same time, his left hand pointed at the center of Blood Eye''s eyebrows like lightning, and the soul contract began.


    As he had just reached a consensus, the Blood Eye Corpse King had cooperated with him to the fullest. The soul contract had gone smoothly from the beginning to the end. In a short moment, when Yifan''s spiritual energy was about to be drained, another small rune ball had finally appeared in his spiritual world.


    Within this rune ball, a small scarlet figure with blood-red pupils stood upright.


    Of course, at this moment, there was naturally an additional silver rune ball in Blood Eye''s spiritual world that covered her entire spiritual world...


    It was only at this moment that Blood Eye finally understood why this man could make that stinky ck snake submit to him, and even have the confidence topletely control himself...


    This was because this so-called contract was too domineering. Once it was signed, he would forever,pletely lose the initiative...


    Unless the other party took the initiative to remove it, or if hepletely disappeared, there was no other way to remove this contract...


    Looks like he won''t be able to have freedom in the future, Blood Eye Corpse King sighed in his heart.


    "Chi !"


    As soon as the contract waspleted, the Blood Eye Corpse King immediately knelt on one knee and respectfully said, "King!"


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Get up. Don''t think too much. Perhaps it won''t be long before you will be d of your choice today."


    "In the eyes of humans, you are called Blood Eye Corpse King. Even I am used to calling you Blood Eye in the future!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, who was kneeling on one knee, immediately stood up and replied, "Yes "


    "The Corpse Race is at the most important turning point in its evolution " The Blood Eye Corpse King smiled in satisfaction.


    "As a Corpse King of the Domain Lord level, this is a great opportunity for you to develop your direct descent. If it''s not necessary, I won''t interfere with your freedom too much !"


    "So, you don''t have to think too much. There are some that don''t !"


    When the Blood Eye Corpse King heard this, his heart was filled with suspicion. He immediately replied, "Yes "


    After saying that, Yifan stood up and pointed at the center of her eyebrows.


    Then, under the Blood Eye Corpse King''s incredulous and excited gaze, he passed on several exquisite condensation techniques that he had just selected to her through spirit photography.


    "You have fought against my Heavenly Rock City many times. Yourbat intelligence is not low. You have also trained in high-level cultivation techniques. In addition to your crystal power, you should be able to withstand the mutated attributes of the Monster Moon. Therefore, I am unable to help you with this aspect of your cultivation techniques !"


    "These sets of profound wing condensation techniques are quite good. You can choose one and condense it as soon as possible. You can''t fly at the sixth rank, so yourbat strength is simply unable to be unleashed !"


    Yifan''s actions and words stunned Blood Eye once more. After a while, he finally reacted and knelt down on one knee again. "Yes, Blood Eye thanks the King for his gift "


    Looking at Xue Tong''s stunned expression, Yifan suddenly felt a little unustomed, and even felt that it was a little funny...


    After the originally arrogant and cold Blood Eye became his own contracted creature, this way of thinking seemed to be a little strange...


    It made Yifan a little unustomed, and he immediately said, "Since you have be my contracted creature, then you are mypanion..."


    "Don''t worry, I will sell you as cannon fodder at any time. I will never abandon mypanions easily !"


    "So, you don''t need to be too formal, nor do you need to kneel down so easily. I don''t even like this in Heavenly Rock City!"


    When the Blood Eye Corpse King heard this, he was stunned again. He was still a little confused as he said, "Companion?"


    "Yes, Blood Eye obeys !"


    Seeing that Blood Eye was like this, Yifan immediately stopped worrying. Thinking about it, after a period of time, she would naturally get used to it...


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let the corpses of the Bloody Realm retreat immediately "


    "Yes !"


    "Ah !"


    Blood Eye immediately responded, and at the same time, it let out an extremely high-pitched scream, sharp and ear-piercing, instantly resounding through the clouds...


    "Whoosh !"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Following her scream, the group of corpses began to roar endlessly. However, in a short moment, the group of corpses began to retreat.


    However, the number of corpses was toorge. Although they had already retreated, it was impossible for them topletely retreat in an instant...


    Following this scream, the hurricane barrier gradually dimmed and disappeared without a trace.


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Cai Hua quickly came forward with all the high-endbat strength of Heavenly Rock City. Obviously, when they heard this ear-piercing scream and saw the zombies retreating, they already knew that the Blood Eye Corpse King should have been subdued.


    After all, the three of them knew very well that Yifan was very attentive to the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Not to mention anything else, just that precious soul contract location had already been reserved for more than two months. It could be seen how important the Blood Eye Corpse King was in his heart...


    In fact, this was no wonder Yifan. After all, during the seven years of his previous life, a Corpse King at the Realm Master level was naturally iparable in his heart.


    One had to know that the entire south of his previous life, as well as many central and southern regions, and even South Asia, belonged to the Bloody Domain, ruled by the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    In fact, even after a few years in his previous life, no one was able to deal with this heaven-defying and extremely powerful Blood Eye Corpse King during the peak of the human kings'' generation. He still wanted to hide in his own city and surrender to her terrifying rule.


    As for subduing the Blood Eye Corpse King, it was absolutely the most reasonable and correct choice. Or rather, it was also Yifan''s choice after thinking for a long time. Only after subduing the Blood Eye Corpse King did Yifan officially begin toy out the corpse race, or rather, the various races under the heavens.

 Chapter 540: Extreme Speed Regeneration

    Chapter 540: Extreme Speed Regeneration


    Without waiting for Yifan to think any further, the Celestial Rock Cultivators had already approached. When they saw Bloodpupils standing beside Yifan, they were even more certain of their thoughts.


    Not to mention, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Cai Hua, even the other upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City could see the clue at a nce.


    After all, Yifan had the ability to contract mutated creatures. The upper echelons of Rock City knew about it. Looking at the Blood Eye Corpse King''s honest appearance, they immediately understood.


    This Blood Eye Corpse King should have already been contracted...


    As soon as they got closer, Cauliflower was the first to say, "Master, is this red-eyed person changing into one of his own...?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Yes, that''s right. The Blood Eye Corpse King has already been subdued by me. From now on, he will be one of us. You can just call her Blood Eye!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the Blood Eye Corpse King with curiosity. After all, not many people could see or evene into contact with a Sixth Grade Corpse King at close range.


    Moreover, the Blood Eye was still a proud and cold Corpse King. Even Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue quietly approached curiously.


    When Yifan saw this, he smiled helplessly and said to Blood Eye, "Blood Eye, everyone here is a high-ranking warrior in Heavenly Rock City. You have to remember their appearances or auras. In the future,munication between you two will definitely be indispensable."


    Hearing this, Blood Eye said respectfully, "Yes, Blood Eye obeys..."


    Upon hearing Yifan''s confirmation and the Blood Eye Corpse King''s respectful expression, he immediately sighed, "Blood Eye, I am the master''s first contracted creature. From now on, you will be my little brother "


    "No, it should be Little Sister. You can call me boss in the future. I was just beaten to death, and now I''m one of my own..."


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was stunned when he heard this, but Yifan directly replied, "Alright, Cauliflower, don''t be poor. Since you are still under your true body, hurry up and help the West City Gate."


    "The corpses over there are the direct descendants of the Masked Corpse King. The screams of the Blood Eyes may have some deterrent effect on them, but they are only deterrent. They shouldn''t be able to disperse them !"


    Speaking of business, Cauliflower immediately nodded solemnly. Then, Weng Sheng replied, "Alright, Master, Cauliflower will go now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already disappeared into the ground under the dazzling silver light...


    After Cauliflower left, the rest of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock, including Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, looked at the blood pupils beside Yifan in surprise.


    Seeing Cauliflower flee, a dark red crystal light shed in Yifan''s hand. The Blood Eye Corpse King had just transformed into a mad dragon bombardment, and after losing control of its crystal power, the chain sword that fell to the ground flew into his hand.


    Yifan looked at the scarlet red sword that was as long as an ordinary sword and sighed, "Good weapon, it''s really a ghost axe..."


    The scarlet chain sword in his hand was made up of unknown scarlet bone slices. Driven by Yifan''s crystal power, the chain sword was long and short, and it could be stored freely. It was like a scarlet monster python, extremely agile.


    After waving the chain sword twice, Yifan handed it over to Blood Eye and said, "Blood Eye, if I''m not mistaken, your weapons and techniques should be from the ruins, or rather, from a different dimension !"


    As soon as Blood Eye received the weapon, he immediately replied, "Yes, that''s right, it''s a dimension..."


    "Alright, this is it. Lead the Corpse Race to retreat immediately. Have the entire group of corpsespletely withdraw from LY County, and then withdraw from C City. Do you understand?"


    Upon hearing this, the Blood Eye Corpse King immediately replied, "Blood Eye obeys, but can Blood Eye make a small request?"


    Hearing this, Yifan looked at Blood Eye and discovered that she was staring at Ruoxue. Behind Ruoxue, in a colorful bubble, Ghost Fire Corpse King was also looking pitifully at Blood Eye Corpse King.


    He instantly saw through Blood Eye''s thoughts and smiled indifferently, "That''s right, you''re a domain lord level corpse king. How can you not have your own subordinates?"


    "But the situation is different now. You have already returned to the Heavenly Rock City''s sequence. If I let her go, are you confident that you canpletely control her...?"


    Hearing this, the Blood Eye Corpse King immediately said with extreme confidence, "King, Blood Eye is confident in controlling her, because within her body, there is a unique Blood Curse of Blood Eye !"


    "Haha  Haha  Alright!" Hearing this, Yifanughed loudly. His memories of his previous life were indeed correct. This Blood Eye Corpse King was indeed an extremely good ruler.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately said, "Ruoxue, since Blood Eye is so confident, then put down the Corpse King behind you."


    When Sister Ruoxue heard this, she did not hesitate at all. As she waved her fingers, the bubble that wrapped around the Underworld Fire Corpse King slowly floated in front of her.


    "Bo !"


    With a light sound, the colorful bubble shattered, and the Underworld Fire Corpse King was finally freed from it. Then, Ruoxue''s little hand pointed, and the profound ice on the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s body began to melt rapidly.


    It was only at this time that Ruoxue said, "Brother Fan, don''t forget to take some of her blood when they leave. Li Li''s side should be useful."


    With that, Ji Ruoxue gently pushed the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s remnant body towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Blood Eye has already be one of our own. There is nothing wrong with blood. Even blood essence and bone marrow are not a problem."


    As Yifan spoke, the Blood Eye gently received the Underworld me that had lost all of its limbs, while thetter continued to look pitifully at the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    When Blood Eye Corpse King saw this, his scarlet crystal energy suddenly exploded. Then, under the astonishment of everyone, his right hand suddenly pressed on top of the Underworld Fire Corpse King''s head.


    "Rumble !"


    "Ah !"


    A dark red pir of light soared into the sky. The Underworld Fire Corpse King also howled the moment the scarlet pir of light soared into the sky.


    Following that, under the gaping gazes of the Heavenly Rock crowd, including Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue, the limbs of the Underworld Fire Corpse King that had been severed began to regenerate rapidly.


    "Overspeed regeneration !"


    Yifan whispered almost instinctively...


    That''s right, it must be overspeed regeneration, even faster than the overspeed regeneration of cauliflower, or rather, it should be called overspeed regeneration.


    Yifan already knew that the Blood Eye Corpse King''s main attribute was, in a sense, the Demonic Moon power that was extremely rare in the early Doomsday.


    Or, perhaps, the power of the demon moon, the power of the blood moon after the mutation...


    Furthermore, the memories of his previous life had also allowed him to know that this Blood Moon power contained a powerful self-healing ability. After all, the Blood Eye Corpse King had a tenacious vitality and was famous in his previous life.


    However, Yifan still hadn''t expected that the Blood Moon power in the Blood Eye Corpse King''s body would actually be so strong. Not only herself, she had basically reached the terrifying level of blood-stained rebirth, even her subordinates were capable of doing so.


    No wonder, after the Corpse Race awakened in her previous life, the Blood Eye Corpse King was still famous in the entire race. It was obvious that someone dared to provoke her...


    The scarlet pir of light soared into the sky, and the aura of the Underworld Fire Corpse King grew stronger and stronger under the pir of light.


    In just a short moment, the originally severed limbs of the Underworld Fire Corpse Kingpletely walked out of the blood column under the gaping gazes of everyone in Heavenly Rock City.


    Moreover, although his aura hadn''t returned to its peak when he was fighting, it had basically reached its normal state...


    Such a heaven-defying healing ability, coupled with a rather terrifying recovery ability of crystal power, caused Yifan to be iparably surprised. At the same time, he immediately asked, "Blood Eye, is this level of self-healing energy consuming for you?"


    Blood Eye immediately said respectfully, "Thank you for your help, wang. Using this ability isn''t too much for Blood Eye."


    Yifan was very happy in his heart. Obviously, he was very satisfied. He was very satisfied with Blood Eye''s ability.


    As for the people of Heavenly Rock City, when they heard this, they all smiled iparably brilliantly. Such heaven-defying self-healing power didn''t consume too much energy. It was simply too terrifying.


    However, this horror was a blessing to the people of Heavenly Rock City. Heavenly Rock City had another person with heaven-defying healing abilities.


    Yifan was still happy, but Blood Eye''s extremely solemn voice sounded at this moment...


    "Underworld Fire, I have already surrendered to the King of Heavenly Rocks. From today onwards, you will also return to Heavenly Rocks. Come here and greet our King!"


    Seeing this, Nether Fire did not dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately turned to Yifan and knelt on one knee. He said respectfully, "Nether Fire, greets the new King. Thank you for your kindness."


    Basically, it was the same as the Blood Eye Corpse King''s routine. They had the same respectful attitude and knelt on one knee. It was unknown where they had learned it from.


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Get up. You don''t have to kneel again in the future."


    The Ghost Fire Corpse King immediately stood up and replied, "Yes!"


    Up until now, the matter on Blood Eye Corpse King''s side had basicallye to an end, but the matter in Heavenly Rock City was not over yet.


    The matter of the Five Cities Qigong Tianyan is not over yet. There are still a lot of things waiting for Yifan to deal with in Heavenly Rock City.


    Seeing that Underworld me was standing up, Yifan immediately said, "Blood Eye, you guys go, let the corpses retreat as soon as possible..."


    "Yes !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and the Blood Eye Corpse King respectfully responded. At the same time, the two corpses turned into two streaks of dazzling light and shot out...


    "Ah !"


    The two corpses hadn''t just flown far away when a shrill howl that was extremely prating rang out...


    "Whoosh !"


    "Roar !"


    The group of corpses once again responded endlessly. In an instant, the group of corpses howled, shaking the heavens and earth...

 Chapter 541: Cauliflower Of Carnival

    Chapter 541: Cauliflower Of Carnival


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 5th, 10:00 a.m. sharp.


    Besieging Heavenly Rock City''s corpses, apart from the west side of the city wall, the other corpses under the city wall began to retreat at an extremely high speed.


    Upstairs in South City, Zhou Xin''s golden pupils looked around. He saw Yifan and the others rushing back at top speed. He was extremely happy in his heart. He immediately picked up themunication device on the wall beside him and ordered in a low voice.


    "Zhou Le, bring everyone from the Five Birds Group to the west to support me. There''s no need for everyone toe to the south !"


    Somewhere on the city wall, Zhou Le quickly replied, "Zi Zi ! Alright, Zhou Le has received !"


    Heavenly Rock City, West City Gate.


    Fang Mubai, who was dressed in corpse blood, and his ck saber aura was like an abyss, causing the zombies that were climbing up the city walls to fall down like dumplings.


    On the city wall, thousands of Ink-armored Ants stood at the forefront. They were all bloodstained with insect armor and were firmly at the forefront.


    This battle was extremely tragic. The Ink Armor Ant Army suffered heavy losses. They used their bodies to form city walls and blocked the corpses outside the city walls.


    On the city wall, cannon fire rumbled, but the effect was extremely limited, because most of the zombies that hade to attack the city had reached the fifth level.


    Ordinary crystal energy artillery fire did not cause much damage to them, and even if they hit a vital point, they would die. It could only have a certain restraining effect.


    The Ice Crystal Cannon and the Fire Cloud Cannon were originally limited. The siege had been going on for several days. These precious strategic resources had already been exhausted, leaving only thest bit of stock left. At present, unless it was thest critical moment, they would definitely not be used easily.


    "Bang !"


    "Hiss !"


    A loud earth-shattering sound and a loud snake hiss sounded almost at the same time. Under the gaping gazes of Fang Mubai and all the soldiers on the city wall, a giant ck snake shot out from the ground amidst the loud snake hiss.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Cauliflower casually swept her tail. Under the spatial ripple, a series of explosive sounds rang out. Under the iparably shocked gazes of everyone on the city wall, the center of the group of corpses was filled with a bloody mist, and an empty space appeared.


    One tail, just one tail. It actually cleared out an open space. More than a thousand Fifth Grade zombies exploded in an instant. How powerful was this?


    On the city wall, not to mention ordinary evolvers, even the warriors of the Ink Armored Ant Army were iparably shocked. They even looked at Cauliflower with some admiration and looked at the Snake King Xuanwen, who was known as the guardian beast of Rock City...


    Cauliflower naturally wouldn''t know that she had easily be an example for the countless evolvers and even the Ink Armor Ant Army who were fighting on the city walls.


    "Rumble, rumble...!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth trembled, and blood mist filled the sky within the corpses. The group of evolvers fighting on the city wall were once again stunned.


    This was because cauliflower seemed to havepletely released her joy. After activating the Diamond Cast Body, under the pure golden crystal light, she violently crushed and rolled in the group of corpses. She smashed her head against her tail, feeling very unhappy.


    Of course, at the same time, due to the invasion of cauliflower, the entire corpse center was inplete chaos...


    There was a terrified roar from the group of corpses, and even some peak Tier 5 "smart" zombies with some intelligence had begun to retreat quietly.


    Seeing this, Fang Mubai, who had just reacted, immediately raised his voice and shouted, "Brothers, Lord City Lord''s support has arrived. Everyone, cheer up, stay on the wall and defend the front for me!"


    "People are on the wall, defend to the end !"


    "People are on the wall, defend to the end !"


    ''"..."


    On the city wall, waves of cries resounded throughout the world. The originally low morale instantly rose to its peak...


    Everyone was roaring crazily, releasing brilliant crystalline light, erupting with 200% of their strength, killing all kinds of zombies that were climbing up with all their might.


    On the city wall, the morale was high, but the trembling earth outside the city wall gradually calmed down, because within 200 meters of Cauliflower, there was no longer a living zombie.


    "Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar  Roar!"


    An extremely sharp snake hiss suddenly sounded. Even though they were hundreds of meters away, or even close to half a kilometer away, the soldiers on the city wall still felt a burst of unhappiness.


    This kind of snake hiss was naturally not a cauliflower chasing after him. It hissed continuously with different sybles. It was like a snake warning a threatening creature not to approach. Its voice was full of vignce, excitement, and even tyranny. In fact, it wasn''t too loud, but it was extremely ear-piercing, extremely sharp, and didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping.


    As the sharp snake hiss rippled out, the corpses hundreds of meters away from Cauliflower suddenly exploded, their flesh and blood disintegrating into ash.


    Infrasound...!


    It must be infrasound...!


    The moment Fang Mubai saw the scene at the center of the group of corpses, he looked at the center of the group of corpses in horror. The group of corpses that had exploded and dissipated like a mirage trembled for no reason and shouted again.


    "Brothers, it''s an infrasonic wave. Everyone, quickly start yelling!"


    "Kill !"


    "People are on the wall, looking at death as if they were at home !"


    ''"..."


    On the city wall, although all the evolvers didn''t understand what Fang Mubai meant, under his lead, they all roared in anger.


    Moreover, the arrival of cauliflower attracted the attention of many zombies. Moreover, cauliflower caused chaos in the center of the zombie horde, causing the zombie horde to continuously climb the wall, causing a few faults to appear, causing their pressure to greatly decrease.


    The reason why Fang Mubai made the soldiers roar was because he knew how terrifying the infrasonic wave was, and he also knew that the sound wave was a powerful way of attacking regardless of whether they were enemies or friends.


    Although they were very far away, he still tried his best to let the soldiers use the simplest method to minimize the damage that infrasound might cause them.


    And this method, naturally, was to roar...


    Sound was transmitted by sound waves, and so was infrasound waves. Therefore, if one roared as loudly as they could, they would also produce sound waves.


    Although their frequencies, amplitudes, and various aspects were different, and they definitely couldn''t bepletely cancelled out, they could still reduce some damage more or less.


    Even so, even if Fang Mubai had made the most correct response, Cauliflower had evaded when choosing her location...


    However, as the cauliflower hissed longer and longer, the countless warriors on the city wall still had some unpleasant situations.


    Many Heavenly Rock Warriors on the frontlines had blood oozing from their mouths and noses. Some weaker evolvers had even begun to experience blood oozing from seven holes.


    Fang Mubai was extremely anxious. Just as he was about to roar, he suddenly saw a few dots of light flying towards him at top speed.


    And Cauliflower, at this moment, stopped screaming...

 Chapter 542: Head Decapitation Plan (5,000 Words Chapter)

    Chapter 542: Head Decapitation n (5,000 Words Chapter)


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of earth breaking rang out, and countless ant races had already charged out from the exclusive passageway of the ant race under the city wall.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the ck-Red Tyrant Ant or the Armored Transient Electric Ant, as long as it was the ant race that took the initiative to climb out of the cave, they were all Tier 5 ants.


    Obviously, since they knew that the other party was an elite, the two queen ants had already suffered heavy losses after the battle with the Thunder Scaled Insect, so they naturally wouldn''t let the cannon fodder go on the battlefield again.


    For a moment, the battle had already reversed. Fang Mubai, who was standing on the city wall, finally felt relieved when he saw the dots of light, heard the cauliflower stop howling, and the Ant Race on the city wall moved smoothly.


    As for Cauliflower, under that terrifying infrasound wave, not a singleplete zombie could be seen within two to three hundred meters of her.


    Moreover, in front of her, there was a huge cone-shaped open space that stretched for hundreds of meters. Even within a mile, there was not a singleplete zombie.


    Under the infrasonic wave, countless zombies and flesh split apart, exploding and dying. Compared to the ughterhouse, the scene was thousands of times more terrifying...


    Of course, it was cruel to the Corpse Race, but to humans, it was redemption...


    Along with the arrival of Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others, this ambush from the elite corpses of the Dark Realm was finally crushed and dispersed by the high-level battle power of the Heavenly Rock group.


    Along with their copse, the battle at the Heavenly Rock Ceremony had basicallye to an end.


    All of the enemies that attacked, the Five Cities Alliance Army, the representatives of the Young Masters of each city, the God Race Zhang Tianze, and the two Domain Master Corpse Kings who confirmed that they were enemies with Heavenly Rock City were all defeated, either dead on the spot or imprisoned underground...


    It can be said that the overall situation of China has been decided. Rock City haspletely be the only overlord of China. From now on, no city will dare to provoke Heavenly Rock City.


    The first year of the Demonic Crystal, January 5th, eleven o''clock sharp.


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Administration Hall.


    Yifan sat upright. All the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, from Fei Na and Eyesses, the two Vice City Masters, to the leaders of the various regiments, sat in this enormous hall.


    They followed the old rules of Heavenly Rock City and sat on the exquisite seats on both sides of Yifan...


    Behind them, there were three or four young women standing behind everyone with paper and pencil copies in their hands. They were obviously the recorders of this meeting.


    Seeing that everyone was standing still, Yifan said, "Everyone, apart from some unfinished business, the battle at the Heavenly Rock Ceremony is over."


    "My Heavenly Rock City, after a series of battles of wisdom and courage, ended the five-city alliance army and the so-called God Race''s ambition !"


    "Afterwards, with the momentum of victory, we will repel the ambush of the corpses led by the corpse kings of the two major domains and spread the prestige of our Heavenly Rock City !"


    "This epic battle is bound to mark a turning point in China''s new era in the future."


    "From the forced civil war to the battle between the zombie races of the two regions, this is definitely an epic battle. Many of you will definitely be remembered for this battle."


    "My Heavenly Rock City originally fought passively, but through the cooperation of the seven divisions, we managed to turn passivity into initiative in a very short period of time. Step by step, we led the enemy into a trap that will never be recovered, allowing our Heavenly Rock City to obtain an unprecedented victory !"


    "Everyone''s performance in this race is extremely eye-catching. This is the victory of our Heavenly Rock City and the glory of our Heavenly Rock City."


    "Of course, this glory belongs to everyone present, to every soldier of Heavenly Rock City who fought on the frontlines, to every Heavenly Rock Man!"


    "This meeting is first to summarize the gains and losses of this battle. After that, there are two things that must be done."


    "First, rewards based on merit !"


    "Second, agree on a strategy to conquer the enemy city !"


    "Fei Na, from the beginning to the end of this battle, you know very well in your heart. You can decide on the reward for your merits."


    On a formal asion, Fei Na immediately stood up and said, "Yes "


    After a cold sweep of the entire journey, he said again, "From the battle of Heavenly Rock Ceremony to the current dust settling, only five to six days have passed."


    "But its soul-stirring degree is definitely the most soul-stirring after the apocalypse, and it is also the most dangerous battle since our Heavenly Rock City was founded !"


    "In my opinion, everyone''s performance in this battle was quite good, but there was one person whose performance in this battle made me look sideways, even shocked!"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, he seemed to want to create suspense or wait for something. He suddenly paused and then looked at a woman in the same row.


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan naturally knew who she was talking about. The truth was that most of the higher-ups present also turned their gazes to that person.


    And this person was naturally a three-inch tongue, coupled with a swindle to surrender, causing all the elites of the Five Cities Alliance Army to be buried underground in Li Li...


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Li Li felt a little embarrassed. Her ability was unquestionable, but her skin was not as thick as it seemed.


    Fei Na didn''t try to make a fuss. Seeing that everyone was looking at Li Li, he immediately said seriously, "Looks like this person''s performance has also been unanimously acknowledged by everyone."


    ''"That''s right. She is the newly promoted head of our Heavenly Rock City''s research and development department, Li Li. If it weren''t for her clever n to bury the elites of the Five Cities underground, the situation we would be facing today would be even more difficult."


    "Perhaps in the end, relying on our Heavenly Rock City''s foundation, we can still barely win this war, but the oue will definitely be a tragic victory. Our casualty rate will definitely be much higher than it is now !"


    "In other words, Minister Li Li used a series of brilliant schemes to save the lives of thousands or even tens of thousands of soldiers in Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Therefore, the first merit of this battle should be credited to our Minister Li. Minister Li, stand up and say a few words!"


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    As Fei Na''s voice fell, the apuse in the huge government hall was thunderous. It was really on time, but Li Li''s little shyness just now had disappeared.


    As she stood up, the apuse in the hall stopped neatly.


    However, before she could open her mouth, Yifan was delighted to see Li Li stand up and said, "Minister Li, you''ve really contributed a lot this time. If you want any rewards, just say so. I will try my best to satisfy your request."


    After hearing Yifan''s warmughter, Li Li was also happy in her heart. Finally, she finally walked in front of him and entered his line of sight.


    In fact, most of what Li Li said when she deceived the Five Cities Alliance Army was lies, but one of them was the truth.


    In Heavenly Rock City, her Li Li''s existence was not very important, or the degree of importance she received was far from what Li Li had expected.


    Although she was one of the only two deputy ministers in the Perfect Bloodline Medicine that had been granted to her, she was also the person with the highest authority after everyone from the military of C City entered the Heavenly Rock Sequence, excluding Fang Mubai.


    However, she still felt that she wasn''t that important. It was as if anyone could rece her as long as she was a Spirit Evolution Realm cultivator.


    In the days of the research department, unless encountering extremely interesting, but difficult to ovee the problem can make her cheer up, her normal state is extremely calm, or gloomy.


    That''s right, Li Li is smart and knowledgeable, but at the same time, she is extremely stubborn and even a bit arrogant. She wants more presence.


    Zhang Liang''s unexpected betrayal shocked her, causing her to me herself. At the same time, she also found an opportunity to show herself and prove herself. That was why she took the initiative to ask for battle, and then stood out again and again.


    Right now, she knew that she had seeded. She had finally stepped onto this stage, the central stage of Heavenly Rock City, or rather, the stage of China and even the world.


    She really liked the feeling of ying games, especially when she was a match for her opponent. When experts fought, just thinking about it could make her blood boil...


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Li Li smiled indifferently. She was knowledgeable and leisurely, confident but not arrogant, causing Yifan to be stunned.


    After that, Li Li stood up generously and bowed solemnly. "Thank you, Lord Rock King, for your appreciation. Thank you, City Lord Fei Na, for your promotion. Li Li may have contributed a bit, but she doesn''t dare to take this credit!" She said leisurely.


    ''"In this hall, those who really contributed more than Li Li are umon. Moreover, Li Li was previously granted a perfect bloodline potion by an exception, and because of Director Zhang''s idental departure, she has just been promoted to the head of the research department. Her heart is already very satisfied. She really doesn''t dare to take credit anymore."


    "Hiss !"


    Rejected, she actually rejected...


    In the hall, everyone''s perception of Li Li was refreshed once again...


    You know, this is the first merit...!


    Moreover, it was the City Lord and Vice City Lord of Heavenly Rock City who opened the golden entrance at the same time. There was no one in Heavenly Rock City who did not understand the nature and value of the entrance.


    But she, this Li Li, actually refused...


    The reason was that he had already received gratitude from Tian Yan, and now he was only contributing his share of the strength...


    Such a reason, such a refusal, shocked Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and others present.


    However, it was only an instant before Fei Na, who had always been in control of the overall situation, said again, "Alright, Minister Li is worthy of being the head of our Heavenly Rock Research Department. His ideological awareness is extremely high. However, this reward based on merit is not a favor, so Minister Li need not push it too far."


    "How about this? I think Minister Li''sbat strength is quite strong in this battle, but he hasn''t been apanied by a weapon yet. Why don''t we reward him with a wless weapon?"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately decided, "Very good, then it''s settled. Li Li, you can''t push this away anymore."


    Since the City Lord had personally spoken, Li Li naturally wouldn''t force herself to reject him. She immediately said in a low voice, "Yes, then Li Li is truly ashamed. Thank you, City Lord, Vice City Lord, for bestowing me with this gift "


    After Li Li, Fei Na also elerated his pace. He no longer called out names one by one, but three or four, four or five together. The progress of the entire meeting quickly elerated.


    Fang Mubai, Li Hu, Li Hao, Su Yuxin, Ling Wanyao, Wang Yang, and Qiangzi, all those who had risked their lives to fight against powerful enemies in this battle, were all named.


    In the end, Yifan even personally ordered Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, and counted their contributions.


    Fei Na''s words were unseble, and she, like Yifan, was even more keen on cultivation. Even Ji Ruoxue was like this.


    However, Yifan still took this opportunity to appoint Ji Ruoxue as the first vice president of Heavenly Rock City Academy and let her take charge of the affairs of Heavenly Rock Academy.


    Fang Mubai, a fellow from the military, was appointed as the director of the instructor''s office, in charge of all kinds of examinations for the students...


    The great cause of education seems to have no effect now, but it will definitely be the foundation of the city in the future, or the foundation of the country...


    As for Sister Ruoxue, after this promotion, her rank in the Heavenly Rock Sequence was basically on par with Fei Na''s.


    However, Fei Na did not show any signs of being unhappy. Instead, he sincerely congratted Ruoxue. More than half a year had passed. Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue had long been sisters, so they naturally wouldn''t be jealous.


    After a reward, the atmosphere in the hall was pushed to the peak. At this moment, Yifan spoke again.


    "Everyone, this is not the time to be immersed in victory. Everyone should know that although the battle in our theater hase to an end, this battle is not over."


    "The war in Heavenly Rock City has stopped, but the Five Cities Alliance Army, or the five great ns in power in the Five Cities, are still here !"


    "Since they were the ones who attacked first, or rather, they were the ones who attacked first, then we can''t hold back any longer."


    "Come, don''t go. It''s indecent. Let''s not talk about him in the five cities. The five great ns that provoked this battle must be annihted !"


    "Next is the second part of today''s meeting. We have to discuss how to wipe out the ruling ns in the five cities in a short period of time !"


    "Of course, before that, Fei Na will introduce the basic situation of the five cities, as well as the problems before us !"


    "Yes !"


    Fei Na still replied formally. After clearing his throat, he said in a low voice, "Although everyone knows, I would like to introduce our opponents. They are."


    "The Lin n of Azure Dragon City at the foot of Mount Tai !"


    "The Tan n of Vermillion Bird City at the foot of Mount Wutai !"


    "The Luo n of ck Tortoise City under Huang Gangliang...!"


    "The Yang n in Baize City under Mount Funiu !"


    "The Cao n of Qilin City under the Dabie Mountains !"


    "These are all famous ns before the apocalypse, and they are also one of the eight great general ns in the various military regions in the early apocalypse !"


    ''"Even though they don''t seem to be scared at the moment, we can''t rule out the fact that these fellows don''t have any more terrifying trump cards in their hands as five powerful ns from the early apocalypse to the present."


    "So, in order to avoid capsizing the ship in the sewer, I have to take this opportunity to remind everyone that at no time should you underestimate your enemy !"


    "Also, most importantly, the five cities where these five ns are located are scattered throughout central and northern China. If we were to attack one n at a time, I''m afraid we would be rming !"


    "ording to the current intelligence, the situation in the Five Cities is rtively stable. As we have sealed off allmunication channels here, the information here has not been leaked yet!"


    "But we can''t stop the fire. No matter how capable our Dark Tribe is, they won''t be able to cover it for long. At most, they will know about the battle in Heavenly Rock City by 2 pm!"


    "Perhaps, it is still unlikely that they will know all the information, but knowing that this side has suffered a great defeat, there will definitely be no problem !"


    "Therefore, our assassination this time must be fast, ruthless, and urate !"


    "Otherwise, once the future troubles are left behind, it will be extremely harmful to our Heavenly Rock !"


    Hearing this, everyone began to ponder. Five cities, five ns, and five directions. Then, Heavenly Rock City would have to be divided into five directions.


    Zhou Xin was the first to stand out and say, "City Lord, since there are five ns and five directions, then my Five Birds Group will not give way."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "If you want to go up, then yes, but not all of you. This time, we are fighting in the enemy city. The more people there are, the moreplicated the situation will be."


    "ording to my imagination, whether we go against the five ns in the five cities or against the five cities depends on how the leader handles things !"


    "Also, all of you seem to have forgotten that when these cities were built, other than Qilin and Bai Ze, they were all built in pairs."


    "All of them, there is more than one n to face in a city. It is very likely that there are two ns, or severalrge ns under a chain of interests !"


    "After all, these cities have been under the control of one or two ns for more than half a year. They are deeply rooted. If you want to get rid of them, the resistance will not be small. However, if you grasp some methods, it is not impossible at all. It is even possible to find some help !"


    "And there can''t be many people, that''s because once there are more people, their momentum will naturally increase. It''s too difficult to not be known !"


    "Also, once there are more people, it will be easy to turn the situation into a city-to-city battle. That situation is too big, so it''s not easy to deal with. It will also hurt countless innocent Chinese children. It''s not my wish!"


    "Therefore, the number of people we will go to this time will not exceed 50, and all of us must be top elites!"


    "Let''s treat this as a beheading mission for now !"


    In addition, since he was on the list, there was naturally only one goal. Keep his position, seek truth and love, push Old Mo, let him keep his position. Thank you, thank you...!

 Chapter 543: Plan Start

    Chapter 543: n Start


    "Beheading Mission !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, everyone present was shocked. Without waiting for Yifan to speak again, dozens of top-notchbat strength fellows quickly stood up and hurriedly opened their mouths.


    "City Lord, Li Hu asks for help !"


    "Zhao Kai, please fight !"


    ''"..."


    Stop talking about them, but all those with outstanding grade bloodlines would stand up and plead for war, all of them wishing to participate in this final n of beheading !


    The bloodline potionse from E, which is aplex with arge variety of creatures and amon denominator.


    That''s bellicose...!


    Yeah, that''s right, it''s bellicose...!


    Whether it was the E people or these terrifying alien beasts, their bodies were filled with intense bellicose blood...


    Most of the top warriors in Heavenly Rock City would receive baptism from excellent bloodline potions or above. In other words, their bodies were filled with bellicose blood.


    Almost 90% of the higher-ups who had been baptized by the bloodline potions had the bellicose rule in their three habits.


    In fact, it wasn''t just them, even Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Li Li, and the others looked at Yifan with great anticipation.


    Seeing this, Yifan didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He immediately put his hands on the ground and said, "Alright, stop "


    "Most of you were personally taught by me. I know exactly how capable you are and what you are good at. I have my own opinions on who you should be..."


    As Yifan finished speaking, the hall instantly quieted down...


    As the highest leader of Heavenly Rock City, the City Lord of Heavenly Rock City, and the guide to the path of the majority of the people present, Yifan''s words naturally did not dare to disobey.


    After a moment of silence in the hall, Yifan slowly stood up. His eyes quickly jumped among the crowd. He was obviously thinking about how to choose. The higher-ups who had quieted down all straightened their bodies for no reason.


    A momentter, Yifan''s expression froze. He seemed to have made up his mind. He immediately said, "Since the other party is five cities, then we will naturally be divided into five groups."


    "Furthermore, we don''t have much time left, so there won''t be any ink on my side !"


    "The first group is the first group. I will lead the group myself. The tentative target is the strongest Azure Dragon City''s Lin and Wu ns in the five cities."


    "Personnel, I will bring along Condor King Mo Yi, as well as Berserk Beast and Mei Wu from the Crimson Concealment Tower."


    Hearing this, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were about to open their mouths, but they were stopped by Yifan''s hands.


    Then, Yifan said seriously, "No matter how strong the Azure Dragon City Forest and Wu n are, they are already in a half-crippled state."


    ''"Apart from the ruins, there''s basically no threat to me. I know more about the ruins than you do. Besides, I have the cooperation of White Tiger City. Whoever I don''t go to..."


    "The first group is settled just like that, and then the second group !"


    "Fei Na, this second group will be led by you. The target is the ck Tortoise City, Luo, and He ns that have the least troops and the most hidden strength in this battle !"


    "Relying on your battle prowess, bring along Hua Leng, Meteor and Ming Shan from your Dark Tribe''s Four Kills, and Tai Hua City''s full cooperation, you''re basically ready to capture them !"


    However, you must be careful of those fellows. Thest hidden trump card in your hands. Remember the features of those destructive treasures in the Ruins As I drew, so as to prevent the ship from capsizing in the sewer. Do you understand?


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately stood up and said seriously, "Understood. Please rest assured, City Lord, that Fei Na will let them pass away unknowingly, rendering their relics useless."


    Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Well, that would be best. This kind of mission is too familiar to you. I''m still quite relieved. Sit down..."


    "Yes !"


    This time, Fei Na did not say another word. He immediately sat down, and Yifan did not pause at all. He continued, "Below is the third group. Ji Ruoxue, you lead the group. The target is the Tan and Zheng families of Vermillion Bird City."


    "Personnel, bring your Snow Civet, along with Mu Chen, Yin Yao, and Zhang Liang, Crimson Phoenix, Shadow, and Five Bird Eagle Group Leader Ling Wanyao who are ready to meet them at any time in White Tiger City."


    "Six people and one beast, coupled with the cooperation of the White Tiger City''s hidden tiger forces, it shouldn''t be a problem to take down the Tan and Zheng ns of Vermillion Bird City."


    "I only have one request for you. Kill decisively. You must not have the slightest bit ofpassion or leave behind any future troubles. Do you understand?"


    Ji Ruoxue''s expression turned cold when she heard this. She said resolutely, "Please rest assured, City Lord. Ruoxue understands..."


    In this life, Ji Ruoxue had been taught violently by Yifan and had sessfully abandoned some of the shorings that could be exploited in her previous life.


    In countless bloody scenes, she had long since understood that kindness to her enemies was cruelty to herself.


    Seeing that the killing intent in Sister Ruoxue''s words was already solid, Yifan felt relieved.


    "Very good," he said with a smile, "I''m relieved. Sit down..."


    Ji Ruoxue sat down silently and didn''t say anything else. Yifan continued, "Next is the fourth group "


    "Li Li, the fourth group is led by you. The target is the Cao n of Qilin City, which is rtively difficult for evolvers !"


    "In terms of personnel, Li Hu, Li Hao, Mastiff, Krait, the five of you, together with the cooperation of Han Xiaoxuan from Taihua City, shouldn''t be a problem !"


    "However, you guys need to pay attention to the Qilin Pendant''s ability, or rather its first function, the ability called Shadowless Spirit Formation !"


    "The so-called Darkless Spirit Formation, as its name implies, in that space, dark energy will be absolutely rejected, or it will be difficult to condense !"


    "In other words, no matter if it''s us or the people from Qilin City, as long as they enter the effective range of the Qilin Jade, they will be affected by him, causing their abilities to lose effectiveness !"


    "Furthermore, this is only the first ability of the Qilin Jade. As for whether it has the second, third, or even other abilities, I''m not sure "


    "So, Li Li, I''m afraid you have to put some effort into this !"


    Hearing this, Li Li quickly stood up and said with an elegant expression, "Lord City Lord, please rest assured. Your choice has already made you worry about Qilin City. After that, many other trivial matters will be handed over to Li Li!"


    "Li Li guarantees that the direct descendants of the Cao n will be ambushed and executed within today !"


    Yifan was relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, with your intelligence and the two old men from the military, I''m quite relieved. Sit down."


    "Hearing this, Li Li immediately sat down quietly, Yifan is looking at the eyes of Zhou Xin and sses and the other side, said again;


    "The fifth group, led by Zhou Xin, is targeting the Yang n of Baize City, which seems to be deeply entangled with the Qinling werewolves !"


    "Personnel, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, the four of you Five Bird Group Leaders should be able to deal with a half-disabled Yang n. It shouldn''t be a problem !"


    "However, it''s worth noting that you all know a bit about this Qinling Wolf Race. It''s quite powerful. If you can not provoke it, then try not to provoke it !"


    "If the werewolf race is really trapped within it, you can use the life of the fourth son of the Wolf King, the You Lang, to restrain the other party if necessary..."


    "But as the leader, your head must be clear and clear. What is your goal? If you destroy the Yang n, then destroy the Yang n. At this stage, although we are not afraid of the Qinling Wolves, we should try not to provoke them!"


    "Heavenly Rock City has experienced a series of battles and needs to rest. Do you understand...?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "Yes...! Please rest assured, City Lord, Zhou Xin understands the mysteries..."


    Seeing this, Yifan said in a rxed tone, "Well, if you do anything, I''m still at ease. The Jia Tai Hua City side will also give you some help. As long as you don''t act recklessly and annihte the Yang Family, there shouldn''t be any problem at all. Sit down!"


    "Yes !"


    Zhou Xin answered respectfully again and quickly sat down. Yifan looked at his sses and Fang Mubai and said again.


    "Eyesses, Old Fang, there shouldn''t be any need for me to say more about your mission."


    Eyesses and Fang Mubai exchanged nces before smiling at each other. In the end, Fang Mubai was the first to speak.


    "Lord City Lord, although I really want to go out to battle, I know that there is no chance when the current situation in the Military Department is like this !"


    "However, with me and Vice City Lord Nian, one inside and one outside, as well as the viges of the Seven Tribes, guarding Heavenly Rock City will definitely not be a problem. You can rest assured that you will go to war."


    After Fang Mu finished speaking, Eyesses smiled bitterly and said, "Old Fang is right. With the two of us here, you can rest assured about the trivial matters in Rock City."


    "With the two of us here and the operation of the seven divisions, it''s hard to get out of the basket first !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Haha  ha! You two are quite thorough. With you and the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes here, I''m relieved about what happened in the city "


    Yifanforted the two of them to sit down. Next, under the gaze of the people in the Council Chamber, he suddenly shouted, "So, everything is ready. Have the five groups been decapitated and each of them made clear their goals?"


    The leaders of the other four groups, except Yifan, quickly stood up and loudly responded, "Clear !"


    "Very good, then let me tell you onest thing. We are going to decapitate, we are going to cut off future troubles. If it is not necessary, we are not allowed to randomly kill an innocent person!"


    "Yes !"


    "Very good, the decapitation n begins. Decapitation group five, let''s go !"


    As he neatly shouted, an overbearing order resounded throughout the entire Council Chamber...


    However, in this February, the monthly ticket ranking seemed to be an extra pervert. Currently, Old Mo''s ranking had dropped to 18th. He hoped that those who had the ability to do so would have a wave of berserk firepower and support!

 Chapter 544: Insect Race Naka

    Chapter 544: Insect Race Naka


    Along with Yifan''s departure, all the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City stood up and began to quickly withdraw from this hall.


    In the process, Yifan whispered to Ruo Xue beside him.


    "Ruoxue, wait a moment...!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Ji Ruoxue naturally obediently stopped. The rest of them seemed to have not heard of it. Apart from Fei Na blinking at Ruoxue, everyone even quickened their pace and walked out of the meeting hall.


    In a moment, only Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were left in the huge hall.


    "Ruoxue,e here...!"


    Ruo Xue, who had fallen into the solemn situation just now and had yet to regain her senses, suddenly replied the moment she heard Yifan call her intimately, "Ah... City... Fan, Brother Fan..."


    Seeing her adorable appearance, Yifan''s heart was filled with joy. He immediately walked closer to Ruoxue with a smile on his face and said again, "Ah, what? Close your eyes like a fool. My husband has a gift for you..."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue blushed. Although she didn''t understand what Yifan was up to, she still quickly turned around and obediently closed her eyes.


    Yifan quickly approached and took out a small, dark blue worm pendant with some green lines from his chest. It gently hung around Ji Ruoxue''s neck.


    Then, he gently pecked his forehead and smiled, "Ruoxue, we''ve been together for more than half a year. Other than weapons, my husband hasn''t given a decent gift yet."


    "I just got the treasure from the God Race. It looks like it matches you very well. Let''s drop blood and recognize it as our master..."


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the iparably gentle Yifan and the extremely beautiful bee and insect ne on her neck. She immediately smiled happily and said, "Brother Fan, thank you..."


    Afterwards, he didn''t even ask about the effects of the ne. After lightly kissing Yifan''s cheek, his right thumb shed with an icy edge. He cut his index finger and quickly dripped the blood that was about to flow onto the blue-green pendant.


    Blood dripped down, and under the gazes of the two of them, the blue-green ne between Ji Ruoxue''s neck instantly bloomed with a dazzling blue-green light.


    The light became more and more resplendent, until the resplendent blue-green light made Yifan feel extremely dazzling.


    The originally dazzling blue-green light on the pendant was like a suddenly extinguished light bulb, extinguishing in an instant, and what happened next had once again subverted his cognition.


    On the ne between Ruoxue''s neck, After the blue light disappeared, Moreover, it began to emit seven-colored light that was the same color as Ji Ruoxue''s crystal power. What was even more strange was that with the seven-colored light, the originally bee-like pendant, like the manager''s rebirth, began to slowly change into a beautiful and extremely exquisite seven-colored phoenix butterfly in an instant.


    The Seven-Colored Papilion slightly tilted its wings, and even its wings fluttered slightly. It was like a living creature, causing Yifan''s heart to surge in an instant.


    Seven-Colored Dream...!


    Yifan''s pupils contracted, and he was extremely shocked. The appearance of the pendant in front of him couldn''t be wrong, it was definitely a seven-colored dream !


    However, how was this possible? This was just a ne. How could there be a change in the shape of the ne after sucking blood?


    This is a dead thing. It feels like it belongs to some unknown metal material. How could it have changed its shape?


    For a moment, even Yifan was stunned in shock. However, Yifan did not know the significance of the changes brought about by the ne at this moment.


    Moreover, this mutation caused him to be extremely surprised. At the same time, it attracted the attention of some terrifying things, and even angered him.


    In the Bloody Domain, in the Yunnan-Guizhou Region of far China, in the Wuliang Mountains


    Beneath a Heaven Splitting Bee, the bug clouds were sealed, and the sun was not visible...


    In a pitch-ck underground pce, a pair of scarlet rednterns suddenly lit up in this pitch-ck space. No, it should be a pair of scarlet redpound eyes the size of antern.


    "Impossible, impossible, how is that possible !"


    A huge metalposite sound resounded throughout the entire underground pce. It seemed to have suffered a great blow. Its words were rather crazy, but it was also somewhat confused.


    As it roared, a bluentern lit up in the underground pce. Countless strange arachnids woke up from their special state.


    They all had blue-green metal-like armor. The insect''s body was huge, over ten meters long. Its forelimbs were like mantis arms, but it was even more ferocious than mantis arms. It looked iparably ferocious.


    There were only about a hundred of them. If Yifan were here, he would have discovered that these arachnids were exactly the same as Zhang Tianze''s Blood Sacrifice True Body.


    Or perhaps, Zhang Tianze''s blood sacrificed his true body using these fellows as a temte...


    Of course, the current Yifan was not here, so he naturally had no way of knowing that such a strange situation...


    The fellow who was shouting the impossible was a fellow standing at the center of the giant swarm. At this moment, he spoke again.


    "Our arrival here was extremely idental, and our time was extremely short. Naka definitely wouldn''t be able to find us in such a short period of time. In other words, we should have plenty of time to find us here."


    "And that thing, but how is it possible for my Naca n''s divine object? That is a divine object that belongs to my n. How can it change its owner here?!"


    ''"Something must have gone wrong. Even if that human puppet died, there is no way that a divine object would recognize a human without an arachne royal bloodline or above. I am its master. How could it recognize a human again in this low dimensional space, or even rebirth for that matter?"


    The giant red-eyed insect seemed to have suffered a great blow, or was pondering an extremely unbelievable matter. It seemed to be muttering to itself, as if it was speaking to many giant insects. In its words, it was a puppet, a creature, or even some low dimensional space. It looked more like a madman.


    However, if there were humans here at this moment, they would discover that the humannguage of this insect was rather fluent. It must have read the memories of humans without a doubt.


    As the red-eyed giant insect finished speaking, a small azure-eyed giant insect beside it said, "No, Lord Crimsonw, you''re wrong. That divine object does not belong to Insect Race Naka alone. It also belongs to the E Arachnid race."


    When the red-eyed insect heard this, it was stunned for a moment, and then it was extremely shocked, "The long-extinct E Gxy, the long-extinct E Arachnid race ? In this dimension, is it possible for the E Arachnid race ?"

 Chapter 545: Veluriyam Ruoshui

    Chapter 545: Veluriyam Ruoshui


    The giant green-eyed insect immediately replied, "Although the probability is extremely low, even if it is infinitely close to zero, it is notpletely impossible."


    "In this situation, it is obvious that the divine object is actively rejecting you. If it can reject your royal bug blood, it must be a high-level royal bug blood !"


    When the red-eyed insect heard this, it excitedly denied once again, "Impossible. Naka definitely wouldn''t be able to catch up so quickly. Even he might not be able to catch up."


    ''"How much did we pay to use the divine object to break through the Naca barrier and enter the spatial drift? After that, we experienced countless difficulties and obstacles. After faking death to hide in the divine object, we drifted in countless dimensions..."


    "Many of these joints have long since been unable to be duplicated. I don''t believe that the Naka tribe can easily arrive here !"


    When the green-eyed insect heard this, it also said seriously, "The general''s words are not bad. I don''t believe it even if ites to Insect Race Naka. In that case, there is only one exnation..."


    "Here, in this ne, a royal family whose bloodline is nobler than yours has appeared. Or rather, the E Gxy whose bloodline is purer than yours has appeared. Perfect-grade arachnids !"


    "Or perhaps, among the natives of this, there is a sessor who coincidentally obtained the Perfect Grade Arachnid bloodline of the E Gxy !"


    The scarlet-eyed insect''s eyes were already filled with fierce light. It roared madly again, "It must be like this. Only in this way can it exin the change of ownership of the divine object in this situation!"


    "Damn E Gxy, damn Perfect E Arachnid. I remember that in E Gxy, E Arachnid doesn''t even seem to be ranked amongst the top three races, right? There are less than a hundred Perfect E Arachnid species, and theirbat strength isn''t that good!"


    "Oh, you remembered wrongly. My Great General Crimson w...!" Hearing this, the Blue-eyed Giant Beetle interrupted the Red-eyed Giant Beetle and even refuted his words on the spot.


    Furthermore, without waiting for the Scarlet w Great General to speak again, he said, "The individualbat strength of the E Arachnid race is extremely strong. The real reason why they are weak is because of their numbers !"


    "When the red-eyed Great General Chi Jie heard this, he seemed to recall it. After pondering for a moment, he immediately said," Regardless, it doesn''t matter if it''s Insect Race Naka or the sessor of the E Arachne Race, they''re new here. They''re not necessarily that powerful now! "


    "Although my bug nest has only just beenpleted, it has been in operation for a period of time. Unfortunately, that puppet !"


    "We''re not in a hurry to deal with divine objects. Activate all scouts in the pce to pay close attention to the movements of the divine object aura!"


    "The opponent has some ability to deal with that puppet. At present, the presence or absence of a divine object doesn''t have much of an impact on me !"


    "If we''re scouting, don''t disturb them as much as possible. After we repair our belligerent bodies, everything in this ne, including divine objects, will return to our side!"


    "Perhaps, at that time, we can even try to absorb the blood essence of the Perfect E Arachnid Race and upgrade our bloodline to the Emperor Rank !"


    Hearing this, the azure-eyed insect''s eyes flickered twice, as if it was rather surprised. Then, it said with an iparably serious expression, "Great General Crimsonw is wise !"


    "Heavenly Rock City''s reputation has spread far and wide. It''s very likely that it was a power formed by the natives after the arrival of hightitude creatures."


    "Azurefiend, you''re wrong this time. Although the dimension of this ne is low and the spatial barrier is quite fragile, the dimensional barrier is extremely hard!" Grand General Chi Jie smiled when he heard this.


    ''"Moreover, after breaking through the dimensional barrier, the spatial turbulence is iparably abnormal. I believe that 99% of the creatures'' words will be over if something of a higher dimension appears in this ne "


    "Don''t forget how many tribtions we went through before we descended into this world. As for Heavenly Rock City, in my opinion, it''s just some lucky natives, chickens and tiles!"


    "Although it seems like a small problem for us Bugs, as long as our bug body is repaired and recast, we can destroy them with just a flick of our fingers!"


    Hearing this, the Azure-eyed Giant Bug immediately stopped talking. It only nodded and said, "Understood. Leave the matter of supervision to me. General Chi Jie has been seriously injured along the way. Let''s go to sleep first."


    As the green-eyed man finished speaking, Chi Jie did not say anything else. He called out to the hundreds of giant insects again, wanting to bathe in the dark blue nest.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    The underground pce of Wuliang Mountain was quiet, but the entire mountain was alive. Countless arachnids of different sizes suddenly seemed to receive some sort of message. They quickly pped their wings and disappeared from the Heaven Splitting Peak in an instant.


    At this moment in Yifan, Ji Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t know that there were many stories hidden in this ne that had changed its appearance.


    Of course, they wouldn''t know that it was this mysterious ne that caused them to unknowingly provoke an extremely terrifying existence.


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Administration Hall.


    Yifan, Fei Na''s expression had already returned to normal. Even just now, the two of them had studied the ne inside and outside for a long time.


    Although he had wasted a little time, the harvest made Yifan feel that it was worth it. First, it was its basic functions...


    Storage space is bigger than Yifan''s Heavenly Rock Ring, even bigger than Fei Na''s Star Ring, and Ji Ruoxue also told Yifan...


    After wearing this ne, the power of her dream bloodline was actually increased by 20% to 30% for no reason.


    Twenty to thirty percent, doesn''t sound like much...


    But the amplification was bloodline power, not just crystal power, spiritual power...


    Strictly speaking, the increase in Ji Ruoxue''s bloodline power was due to the increase in crystalline power, spiritual power, extreme physical strength, inside and outside...


    As for the increase in overall strength by 20%, or even 30%, what kind of concept was that?


    If one''sbat strength iscking by 10%, one can even use techniques, equipment, or even techniques to narrow the gap. Perhaps one can even fight a battle.


    However, if the difference was 20-30%, it was basically impossible for them to fight normally. Not to mention crushing them, taking them down with an overwhelming advantage would definitely not be a problem.


    Most of the time, this 20% to 30% gap would determine the life and death of both parties.


    Moreover, this was an unexpected joy. Not to mention Ji Ruoxue, even Yifan''s eyes were filled with jealousy...


    Then, Ji Ruoxue took out dozens of cultivation techniques in one go from thergest storage treasure in Heavenly Rock City so far.


    As well as a pile of messy things, Yifan didn''t have time to deal with those messy things right now, but Yifan had personally witnessed this.


    There were a total of 39 cultivation techniques, roughly speaking, each of them looked extremely mysterious, and all of them were fairly thick...


    Twenty-three of these techniques belonged to advanced or top-notch arachnid techniques. Only sixteen of them belonged to human techniques.


    Such a harvest made Yifan smiling happily. After simply flipping through it, Yifan discovered that out of these sixteen cultivation methods that humans could cultivate, four were actually top-notch cultivation methods.


    Moreover, what relieved Yifan was that among the four top-grade grimoires, there was a water-attribute top-grade grimoires called "Veluriyam Ruoshui Grimoires" that was extremely suitable for Sister Ruoxue.


    "Hu !"


    Yifan took a deep breath. His eyes flickered with silver light, and he quickly opened his Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye. He flipped through the Veluriyam like Water Scripture.


    In just a moment, he had already deciphered and engraved this water-type grimoire in his heart. Then, Yifan sighed and said, "Ruoxue, after half a year of walking around, your cultivation technique has finallye to an end and is very suitable for you !"


    Ji Ruoxue was stunned for a moment, and then she said joyfully, "Really, Brother Fan, don''t lie to Xue''er..."


    Ji Ruoxue''s expression was excited and her face flushed red. It could be seen how strong her desire for cultivation techniques was.


    In fact, along the way, Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses'' innate abilities and hard work were not inferior to Fei Na''s.


    However, in terms ofbat strength and advancement speed, it was slightly inferior to Fei Na. The main reason was that he had suffered a loss from this cultivation technique.


    Fei Na was extremely lucky. At the beginning of the apocalypse, he began to cultivate top-notch cultivation techniques on the first day of opening the Twelve Serious Meridians and the Eight Strange Meridians,ying an extremely solid foundation.


    As for Ji Ruoxue and Eyesses, they were a little miserable. With the basic techniques of the Twelve Serious Meridians and the Eight Strange Meridians, both of them had cultivated to Tier 3 or even Tier 4 before finally obtaining their own high-tier techniques.


    Although the foundations weren''t empty and magnificent,pared to Fei Na''s gradual progress and flowing clouds and water, it was a bit more frustrating and took a lot of effort...


    This was also the main reason why the two of them enjoyed the same resources as Fei Na in Heavenly Rock City, but thetter had always been able to surpass them in terms ofbat strength and even in terms of crystalline power.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue finally looked forward to her own top-notch grimoire. Her eyes were filled with joy.


    Seeing this, Yifan did not say anything else. He pointed at the space between Ruoxue''s eyebrows with his right fingers and took a picture of the newly deciphered ss Water Scripture in Ji Ruoxue''s mind.


    The so-called "Veluriyam like Water Scripture", a top water-attributed cultivation technique,es from a different dimension that cultivates the power of stars...


    Of course, the name "Veluriyam Ruoshui Canon" was naturally a name tranted by Yifan. Although it was a tranted name, the artistic conception within it was quite mysterious and thought-provoking.


    The so-called ss as water, as the name implies, the original intention is, heart as ss, good as water...


    What do you mean, heart like ss, naturally refers to a clear heart, transparent like ss...


    As for Shangshan Ruoshui, it meant that the water was good for all things without contending. It was what everyone hated, which was also the saying that water was extremely good and gentle. Its nature was dense, but it was weak and silent. However, it was strong and turbulent. It did not contend with all things, but it also contained all things.


    When still, it moistens everything, when moving, it turns the world upside down...


    Veluriyam Ruoshui''s original intention was to use a clear and clear heart to control all things without contention, and also to contain all things of water...


    This top-grade grimoire, just the artistic conception of the tranted name of the cultivation technique, had already moved Sister Ruoxue, and in a moment, she was unable to extricate herself...


    In a moment, she waspletely attracted and involuntarily plunged into this mysterious and top-notch cultivation technique...

 Chapter 546: Doubtful

    Chapter 546: Doubtful


    When still, it moistens everything, when moving, it turns the world upside down...


    Veluriyam Ruoshui''s original intention was to use a clear and clear heart to control all things without contention, and also to contain all things of water...


    This top-grade grimoire, just the artistic conception of the tranted name of the cultivation technique, had already moved Sister Ruoxue...


    Then, she involuntarily plunged into this mysterious top-notch cultivation technique...


    As Ji Ruoxue plunged her head into the mysterious [Veluriyam Scripture], Yifan swiftly flipped through the other three top-notch cultivation techniques.


    After tranting the first book, the Heavenly Azure Cloud Pattern Scripture, Yifan had originally thought that it would be a non-attributed cultivation method, but after a rough look, he realized that it was a big mistake.


    The Azure Cloud Rune Canon, also known as the Azure Origin Flower Rune Canon, was actually a top-notch wooden technique. A top-notch technique, it was famous for itsplete set of martial arts, crystalline power condensation, and recovery speed...


    As for the top wooden technique, it was even more so. The Azure Origin Flower Pattern Grimoire had everything from energy cirction techniques to movement techniques, fists and feet, weapons, etc. It made Yifan secretlyugh in his heart. At the same time, he was also happy for his mother and Su Yuxin.


    Next was the second book, the Clutch Lightning Maic Scripture. The instant it was tranted, Yifan already knew its attributes.


    Clutch lightning maism, naturally lightning attribute, as the saying goes, electromaism is inseparable, electromaic induction, each other can be converted...


    Compared to the wood type technique, the lightning type technique was obviously even more violent. In fact, Yifan had only casually scanned the name of the technique and could already feel that this technique was extraordinary.


    Eyesses finally had a top-notch cultivation method. Like Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses had suffered a huge loss in this cultivation method. It seemed like he had to call him over before he left.


    Putting down the Clutch Lightning Maic Code, Yifan began to flip through the third top-grade grimoire, the Demonic me Burning Heart Grimoire.


    The Demonic me Burning Heart Scripture was the same as the Clutch Lightning Maic Scripture. Yifan had only casually nced at it and already knew the attributes of the Scripture.


    Devil me Burning Heart is definitely a fire attribute. Dad, Ling Wanyao, and the other higher-ups of the fire attribute are blessed.


    Heavenly Rock City had already collected four to five high-grade fire-attribute cultivation techniques in its earlier collection. However, none of them were top-grade. This had made Ling Wanyao furious. This girl was going to make a ruckus.


    [Veluriyam like Water Canon]


    Demonic me Heart Burning Scripture


    Clutch Lightning Maic Codex


    Cyanwood Cloud Mark Canon


    It was the Water, Fire, Wood, and Thunder Grand Ceremony, causing Yifan to smile happily. This was practically the most he had ever obtained after the Heavenly Rock Ruins, the Grand Ceremony of Cultivation Techniques.


    In fact, even though Yifan had guessed that Zhang Tianze, the leader of the God Race, would have some wealth, he didn''t expect this guy to have such a rich family background.


    With these four grand ceremonies, the battle prowess of many of Heavenly Rock City''s upper echelons would explosively increase in a short period of time.


    However, now was not the time to be dumbfounded. The so-called five great ns behind the Five Cities Alliance were still waiting for them to take care of them.


    "Ruoxue, there''s no hurry toprehend the martial arts. It''s time for us to set off. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we''ll be toote."


    Yifan still spoke softly. Ji Ruoxue also quickly regained her senses. After that, the owner of the building, Yifan, tapped her cheek a few times and smiled, "Yes, I know!"


    "Thank you for your gift. Ruoxue likes it very much, and I also like cultivation techniques. I love you so much, Brother Fan..."


    Ji Ruoxue pinched the little dream-like pendant on her chest. She was extremely happy and grateful, but it was even extremely rare for her to show her love.


    Half a year had passed. There were only two people left. Ruoxue was no longer so shy in front of Yifan. Sometimes, she was even quite yful.


    At the end of her sentence, she didn''t even forget that she blinked her left eye yfully and quickly walked out of the hall.


    Following Ruoxue''s light kiss and her yful words, Yifan''s lips curved into a happy arc.


    Looking at Ruoxue at the door, he said, "It''s good that we like her. Then we should go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue walked side by side towards the meeting hall.


    The two of them had dyed about ten minutes because they recognized the owner of the relic treasure. Apart from the beheading teams that he and Ji Ruoxue were in charge of, the other three teams had already set off.


    After leaving the government hall, Yifan had Ji Ruoxue head straight for the south gate, arriving at Vermillion Bird City as fast as she could, while Yifan was quickly summoning sses.


    After transmitting the Clutch Lightning Maic Codex to him in its entirety, it flew towards the south gate at top speed...


    The first year of the Devil Crystal, January 5, noon, Azure Dragon City, City Lord''s Mansion, Heavenly Secrets Academy.


    The so-called Heavenly Secrets Academy was undoubtedly the residence of the Azure Dragon City''s City Lord, the Lin n-Lin Zhentian''s Mansion.


    This was a grand courtyard with exquisite decorations. Itsyout was exquisite and its furnishings were exquisite. In the apocalypse, it was definitely extremely rare.


    Lin Zhentian sat upright at the dining table, sitting on both sides of the table, surrounded by four mature and gorgeousdies, as well as an exquisite little girl.


    Countless ck-armored Golden-rimmed Dark Dragon Guards were scattered all over this independent courtyard...


    The dining table was filled with delicious dishes, but Lin Zhentian didn''t have any appetite. His expression was solemn, as if he didn''t have the mood to eat at all. In a minute, he looked at his watch twice, once at the door.


    His heart was already filled with suspicions. Something was wrong. It was already past 12 noon, but there was not a single movement over there.


    Nothing...!


    After 10 o''clockst night, Lin Xu led the entire army and sessfully ambushed the Heavenly Rock Dungeon. The two cubs didn''t have any news.


    There was not a single bit of information, not just him, but the other cities as well...


    This situation caused the five families to remember that they were in a state of turmoil, but they had no choice but to stabilize their position.


    Previously, they could console themselves that the five-city alliance army was battling, and it was difficult to transmit information during the battle. Or perhaps, the intense battle involved the entire Heavenly Rock City and the surrounding areas, causing the transmission of information to take more time.


    Thinking like this, he could still convince himself to wait in peace. After all, this was not the era of pre-apocalyptic technology. Communications were developed, and with a casual phone call, he could exin everything clearly.


    In the post-apocalyptic magic crystal era, there were no telephones. Communication depended entirely on radio waves, and even on the most primitive word of mouth.


    But one night, plus one morning, not even the slightest bit of speed, this was definitely an extremely abnormal situation...


    What exactly was going on...?


    How''s the battle going in Heavenly Rock City...?


    Why is there no news...?


    Lin Zhentian''s heart was in turmoil, and he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    However, at this moment, just as Lin Zhentian was about to lose hisposure, a dark golden figure flew towards Lin Zhentian from the wall of the courtyard.

 Chapter 547: Lin Zhentians Deduction

    Chapter 547: Lin Zhentian''s Deduction


    Seeing this person rushing into the hospital, Lin Zhentian couldn''t sit still any longer. He immediately stood up and quickly walked out. At the same time, he said, "There''s no need to wait for me. After eating, just pack up..."


    After Lin Zhentian left these words, he did not stop at all, and even quickened his pace and walked out.


    When Lin Zhentian arrived at the pavilion in the courtyard, the dark golden figure flew into the pavilion at top speed.


    "City Lord, this is bad. Something big has happened...!"


    Seeing that Lin Zhentian was arriving, a few steps away, the person shouted in panic.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s heart skipped a beat. His face was still calm as he said, "What''s wrong? Don''t be shocked. What happened?"


    That fellow, who looked like an elite member of the Dark Dragon Guard, quickly said, "Report, City Lord, it''s Chief Zhang. Something happened to the newly promoted Chief Zhang Liang..."


    Lin Zhentian was stunned for a moment, but then he rxed. He was thinking about the main battlefield in Heavenly Rock City. Originally, he saw the Dark Guard rushing over in a hurry, thinking that there was news from there.


    Unexpectedly, it was Zhang Liang''s side. He immediately asked with aplicated expression, "Zhang Liang, what can happen to him?"


    The Dark Dragon Guard immediately said, "City Lord, Bai Hucheng made a surprise attackst night and kidnapped Zhang Liang and his family !"


    "What !" Lin Zhentian''s expression turned furious as he hurriedly asked, "White Tiger City? Are you sure it''s the White Tiger City at the foot of Daqing Mountain?"


    Hearing this, the Dark Dragon Guard said solemnly, "That''s right, it''s White Tiger City. Furthermore, it''s the Hidden Tiger Force of White Tiger City."


    The White Tiger City, the Hidden Tiger Army, Zhang, and Li Families had been very close to Tian Yan since they had obtained all kinds of support from Rock City.


    This time, was it purely because he saw it, or was it because he had made a response after Dongxiao of Heavenly Rock City...?


    The former was easy to say, but thetter was a big problem...


    Lin Zhentian''s mind raced as he began to think about the powerful rtionship between them. However, without him thinking too much, the Dark Dragon Guard spoke again.


    "Yes, it''s the Hidden Tiger Army. They didn''t just ambush Chamber Chief Zhang''s small city. Justst night, almost at the same time, Haoyue City was also ambushed by them !"


    "What ! Say it again, where did you get attacked ?" Lin Zhentian jumped up in excitement. At this moment, he could no longer remain calm. While he was shocked, he didn''t even want to believe his ears as he asked again.


    Seeing this, the Dark Dragon Guard didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately said, "Report to City Lord, Hao Yue City..."


    "Hao Yue City !"


    Lin Zhentian murmured, but this familiar name had already surged in his heart.


    How is that possible? How did White Tiger City know about Hao Yue City? How did they know that Tianyan''s rtives were secretly imprisoned in Hao Yue City?


    In the entire Azure Dragon City, there were only a handful of people who knew about this...!


    Apart from his two sons, only Wang Hao and Old Man Wu knew how White Tiger City knew about this.


    Impossible! Impossible! How could they know that Hao Yue City...


    Could it be !


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhentian''s expression instantly copsed. He asked again, "How is the loss? Where''s Wang Hao and Lin Hong?"


    The Dark Dragon Guard quickly replied, "All our personnel in the small city, including Lord Lin Hong, have lost their lives in the line of duty."


    "As for the situation in Haoyue City, it''s slightly better. Other than the Dark Dragon Guards and City Lord Wang Hao, they didn''t lose much manpower !"


    "However, none of those important figures are left. All of them have been robbed !"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian''s expression became even uglier. Right now, he understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "Hu !"


    Lin Zhentian took a deep breath, then sat down extremely calmly. His sses were slightly closed, and he quickly calmed down and began to think about the whole thing.


    The first is the incident itself. In our Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Bai Ze, and Qilin cities, we are conquering Heavenly Rock City, and at this critical juncture...


    Last night, White Tiger City attacked two small and medium-sized cities in our country, one is Huai Mu City, the other is Hao Yue City...


    The attack was not the main point. The main point was that the purpose of their attack was not to destroy the city, nor to seize resources, but to rescue the people rted to Heavenly Rock City.


    In this way, it would be a big deal in advance...


    If it was only Zhang Liang who was robbed, it could be said that White Tiger City had some thoughts about Zhang Liang...


    However, even a secret ce like Hao Yue City had been dug out by them, and they had gone to great lengths to snatch away those Heavenly Rock rtives, that was absolutely unjustifiable.


    Why would White Tiger City do this, or why would they have the guts to do this...


    Under normal circumstances, how could White Tiger City dare to provoke Azure Dragon City like this...


    But now, not only did they dare to provoke them, they were even decisive in their actions. The timing was even better, and they were not afraid of the might of Azure Dragon City at all. There were even some shadows of Heavenly Rock City among them.


    In this way, Lin Zhentian could almost conclude that this was definitely a military operation under the orders of Heavenly Rock City, or rather, Rock King Zhu Yifan.


    Only in this way could the matter of Haoyue City be exined. Even the upper echelons of Azure Dragon City were unaware of such a secret matter, but Heavenly Rock City knew about it.


    Then there was only one possibility. One of their sons had already fallen into aplete state,pletely losing his ability to resist. He had even been forcefully used by the other party to read his memories.


    Lin Xu had just leftst night and had arge army following him. Even if he was defeated, he shouldn''t lose so quickly. Then it would be Little Tian. In other words, it was very likely that something had happened to him.


    Who would have thought that even if he was equipped with that treasure, he would still not be able to safely leave Heavenly Rock City...


    He can subdue Xiao Tian in a short period of time, and he doesn''t even have the time to activate that treasure. From this, we can deduce that Heavenly Rock City is still quite powerful, far from being as fragile as we imagined it to be.


    Or perhaps, Heavenly Rock City already knew that we were going to attack before the war. They had already stared at Little Tian, and before the battle started, they had gathered their strength to take him down first.


    Whichever possibility it is, it points to a problem...


    Heavenly Rock City was still quite difficult to nibble on, and it still had considerablebat strength. Even if it was a surprise attack from the five cities, it could not be suppressed in a short period of time.


    In other words, the current Heavenly Rock City and our Five Cities Alliance Army are probablypletely trapped in a brutal battle.


    This was the only way to exin why there hadn''t been any news of the Five Cities Alliance Army from 10 o''clockst night to 12 o''clock today.


    It must have been Heavenly Rock City that cut off the signal, controlled the outflow of information, and blocked ourmunication.


    And the reason for this was probably because of the counterattack n to besiege Wei and save Zhao after this.


    This Zhu Yifan is truly astonished and gorgeous. His reaction speed andyout are so deep that even I am ashamed of being inferior to him.


    As soon as the fight broke out, he noticed that almost all of our five cities were filled with elites, and the rear was empty...


    Then, use White Tiger City, Taihua City''s location, willing to go near and seek far, the main battlefield stuck, curve circuitous, secretly straight for my rear core...


    What a good move to attack the enemy and save Zhao Yifan, Zhu Yifan''s move was too handsome.


    If nothing unexpected happens, White Tiger City should be at the gates very soon...


    Since White Tiger City has already begun its operation, I''m afraid that the Tai Hua City side has already begun their operation.


    In this way, no matter how we deal with it, we will fall into the inferior position...


    If he withdrew his troops, all of the previous arrangements would be useless. If he didn''t retreat, under the attack of White Tiger City and Taihua City, the rear would probably be in turmoil.


    Retreat?


    Or not?


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhentian, who had already deduced that everything was the same, also fell into a dilemma at this moment.


    It had to be said that Lin Zhentian was not unshrewd. Just from Zhang Liang and the robbery of the Heavenly Rock family in Haoyue City, he could basically deduce the current situation of the battle.


    Of course, this kind of battle situation did not exist, because the battle situation that Lin Zhentian had deduced was only what Yifan had originally imagined.


    In fact, due to Li Li''s appearance, the Five Cities Alliance Army had been trapped underground.


    If Yifan knew what he was thinking, he would probably only give him three words...


    Worry...!


    That''s right, just worrying...!


    What five-city alliance army? It''s so fucking cold. You''re still worrying about their advancement and retreat. What are you worrying about?


    "Hu !"


    Lin Zhentian exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and a resolution appeared between his eyebrows. Obviously, he had already made his decision.


    He wasn''t a god, so he naturally couldn''t be omnipotent. He naturally wouldn''t know that the Alliance Army that he was worried about just now had already been buried deep underground.


    In fact, without the slightest bit of information, Lin Zhentian was already quite formidable in deducing the basic situation of the two sides from one or two previous incidents.


    Moreover, many ces were close to each other. They were not only powerful, they were also quite exaggerated.


    Time was of the essence right now. After Lin Zhentian made a quick decision, he closed his eyes and slowly opened them.


    At this moment, his eyes were clear, as if he had seen through the illusion and saw through all the tricks of Heavenly Rock City...


    "Wu Jun, listen carefully. Send someone to inform the Qilin, Bai Ze, Xuanwu, and Vermillion Bird cities as soon as possible. Tell them to pay close attention to the movements of the White Tiger and Taihua..."


    "Also, immediately notify the leaders of the ten great ns in the city to immediately go to the Council Hall for a meeting !"


    "Yes!"


    The Dark Dragon Guard immediately responded in a low voice. Then, in two steps, it turned into a golden light and quickly flew out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 548: Seven-Colored Demonic Eye

    Chapter 548: Seven-Colored Demonic Eye


    The Dark Dragon Guard had left. Listening to Lin Zhentian''s two orders, the Azure Dragon City was nning to resist to the end. Or rather, it was nning to resist the White Tiger City''s onught.


    After all, Azure Dragon City was the foundation of the Lin n, so Lin Zhentian would not give up so easily. In this way, the trump card that should be revealed, the retreat that should be prepared, and the preparation of both sides should be considered.


    Of course, Lin Zhentian wasn''t the only one who should consider these two things beforehand. The heads of the other four cities probably had to think about these two questions carefully.


    1st year of the Demonic Crystal, 1st month, 5th day, 1:00 pm, Vermillion Bird City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the meeting room after lunch, Tan, Zheng, and the two upper echelons sat in the middle, as if they were arguing about something.


    "Try your best !"


    "No, I advocate preserving my strength and temporarily avoiding the sharpness !"


    In the meeting room, there seemed to be two factions, one leading the battle and the other avoiding it...


    Apparently, the upper echelons of Vermillion Bird City knew that Tai Hua City was about tounch a shameless sneak attack at this critical moment...


    Furthermore, it wasn''t hard to tell from the message from the Lin n in Azure Dragon City that this was even rted to Heavenly Rock City, or rather, to the battle situation on the other side of Heavenly Rock City.


    At such a critical time, this matter was of great importance. Naturally, the Vermillion Bird City''s City Lord, Tan Qiming, did not dare to be vague. He immediately gathered the entire Vermillion Bird City''s upper echelons to discuss countermeasures. Only then did the current dispute arise.


    The pot had already exploded beneath them, but Tan Qiming and Zheng n''s masters looked at each other and smiled. Then, Tan Qiming said, "Alright, stop arguing."


    "Old man Zheng and I have decided to draw the bow without looking back. Since we have already ced our bets, how can we be willing to not shuttle to the end?!"


    The Zheng n''s n Master immediately echoed, "That''s right, it''s not thest moment yet. Who will be the winner? It''s not clear yet."


    "What Old Tan and I mean is, let''s make two preparations !"


    "The first aspect is to actively set up defenses and prepare for the attack of Taihua City !"


    "Second, prepare your retreat. If the city is broken, you can retreat calmly."


    Patriarch Tan was domineering and fearless, Patriarch Zheng was organized, and their calmness caused the meeting room to instantly calm down.


    Looking at the calmed down crowd, Tan Qiming smiled and dered domineeringly, "Relying on our Vermillion Bird City''s defenses, we may not be unable to defend ourselves!"


    "Everyone, please be clear. The longer we hold out, the sooner Heavenly Rock City will be finished. Do you understand?"


    "Understood...!"


    Under Tan Qiming''s shout, everyone responded in unison. Azy voice sounded out from outside the door.


    "What do you understand? All of you are finished, and Heavenly Rock City can''t be finished either !"


    "Ka ka !"


    With that, the door of the meeting room slowly opened and two people wearing Vermillion Bird City Purple Feather Guards appeared in front of everyone.


    She couldn''t see her face clearly under the hood, but from her exquisite figure, she could tell at a nce that these were two women...


    The woman on the left had a faint purple me surging all over her body, and a scarlet broadsword was hanging in her right hand. At first nce, it looked exactly the same as the strongest Vermillion Bird de in Vermillion Bird City. One person and one de had the momentum of a horizontal de.


    The woman on the right had seven-colored cold energy all over her body. There was a silver-white longsword hanging on her waist. Her temperament was gentle and gentle like water, but there was a trace of ice that prated into her bone marrow.


    The unexpected appearance of the two caused the entire meeting room to bepletely silent. Dozens of people in the meeting room, including Tan and Wu, were stunned for a moment, and even the ridicule in each other''s words seemed to go unheard.


    Where is this? This is the secret ce of Vermillion Bird City. Vermillion Bird City, the mansion of the City Lord, heavily guarded, a secret conference room...


    Forget about the strange appearance of the two Violet Feather Guards, they seemed to have just teased him, threatening that even if they finished ying, Heavenly Rock City would not be finished.


    In an instant, Tan and Zheng had already regained their senses. At the same time, their crystalline power was secretly channeling through their entire bodies...


    The Tan n''s n Master, Tan Qiming, shouted, "The Violet Feather Guard ? Tell me your name and the name of your superior. Immediately take off your hood. Quickly !"


    "Yes, immediately. Report to the City Lord. My name is Ling Wanyao. My current top superior is the one next to me!"


    A crisp and slightly mischievous female voice rang out. Ling Wanyao''s heart was filled with yfulness. She gently lifted her obedient left hand and lifted her hood, revealing her exquisite face.


    However, this exquisite face was currently filled with yfulness. After revealing her true appearance, she even blinked at the Violet Feather Guard beside her.


    Ling Wanyao''s appearance did not make Tan Qiming feel at ease. Instead, he felt even more nervous in his heart. The Purple Feather Guard belonged to Vermillion Bird City''s peakbat strength.


    There were less than forty of them. The woman in front of him was extremely powerful and her name was somewhat familiar. Unfortunately, she was not one of the few Violet Feather Guards that he was familiar with.


    In fact, as the city lord of Vermillion Bird City, even if it was the top forty Violet Feather Guards, it was naturally impossible for Tan Qiming to know each and every one of them well...


    Apart from the four captains, there were only a handful of Violet Feather Guards that he was familiar with...


    There were many doubts in his heart. Seeing Ling Wanyao obediently announce her name and even obediently reveal her true face, Tan Qiming''s expression did not rx in the slightest.


    Instead, he pointed at Ji Ruoxue and said in a hasty and dignified manner, "Hanyu, is it you who pretended to be a ghost and wanted to rebel?"


    "Wrong, my name is Ji Ruoxue. We should have met before, City Lord Tan..."


    The bone-chilling cold female voice caused everyone present, including Tan Qiming, to be stunned.


    Ji... Ji... Ruoxue, Ji Ruoxue...?


    Dream of the Butterfly Queen-Ji Ruoxue?


    It can''t be...?


    Tan Qiming''s head instantly crashed. Heavenly Rock City was currently engaged in a fierce battle. As the core figure of Heavenly Rock City...


    How could Ji Ruoxue appear in Vermillion Bird City at this time? Furthermore, she appeared in the Vermillion Bird City Lord''s Mansion, at the entrance of a confidential meeting room...


    That''s impossible...?


    Everyone in the meeting room stared at Ji Ruoxue as they heard this. They looked at her rapidly moving left hand...


    Qianqian lifted her hood with her small hands, revealing a stunning face, as well as a pair of seven-colored and gorgeous demonic pupils...


    "Not good, stop looking. Close your eyes...!"


    The moment the demonic pupils appeared, Tan Qiming''s panicked voice echoed in the meeting room.

 Chapter 549: Demonic Eye Success

    Chapter 549: Demonic Eye Sess


    Seven-Colored Demonic Eye...!


    No wonder Tan Qiming was so shocked...


    One had to know that the Seven-Colored Demonic Eye or the Seven-Colored Illusion Eye was the most representative ability of the Dream of the Butterflies Queen.


    So far, apart from evolvers of the same level as her, she had never heard of anyone who would be able to awaken on their own after being struck by the seven-colored soul-absorbing demonic pupils.


    The moment Tan Qiming shouted, he immediately closed his eyes. However, he seemed to have underestimated the power of the Seven-Colored Demon Eye.


    The moment he closed his eyes, something strange happened, because the world in his eyes had copsed in an instant...


    Then, the scene in front of him changed rapidly, until it turned into apletely destroyed world, before finally stopping.


    In this shattered world, he saw himself, or rather, he saw a bloody conference room...


    Or perhaps, when he saw what happened after he shouted and closed his eyes, his body weakly fell backwards.


    Not even the first person to react was able to escape the Seven-Colored Demon Eye. Not to mention, the others had already lost themselves the moment they saw that peerless face.


    Just as everyone was lost, four ghost-like figures suddenly appeared. In addition to the girl holding the broadsword at the door, the entire conference room was drenched in blood in an instant.


    Under the unprepared Seven-Colored Demon Eye, other than himself and Patriarch Zheng, the entire conference room slowly copsed onto the seat...


    The rest of the higher-ups were all lost in the blink of an eye. The four ck shadows and the girl at the entrance were instantly killed without any resistance.


    Only now did Tan Qiming regret his decision. He knew that Vermillion Bird City was probably finished, and even the five-city alliance army was finished.


    Until now, Tan Qiming had guessed that he was begging for mercy, but he discovered that he couldn''t even speak. Apart from possessing the ability to think, he hadpletely lost control of his body.


    In other words, his body had already fallen asleep, but his mind had been pulled out, imprisoned in a certain segment, a certain memory...


    The scene of everyone being killed in the conference room had been ying back in his mind. He could clearly see the moment everyone died in the conference room.


    He could clearly see that the saber in that girl''s hand was not a fake at all. At this moment, he was 100% sure that it was Vermillion Bird City''s founding treasure-Vermillion Bird Saber.


    At this moment, he also knew that Tan Yong was probably doomed. At this moment, Tan Qiming regretted andpletely gave up the idea of resisting.


    Perhaps, it was impossible for him to resist. At this moment, when Tan Qiming was about to give up.


    The woman with a peerless face finally appeared in his line of sight again. However, she did not say a word or be polite. Her two slender fingers slowly pointed towards the space between his eyebrows.


    "If I had known earlier, then why would I have !"


    Amidst a cold sigh, he felt that his memories were being rapidly extracted. However, in an instant, Tan Qimingpletely lost his self-consciousness.


    In fact, it was at this moment that the Wu n''s n Master, who was beside him, alsopletely lost his consciousness of self-determination.


    There weren''t any wounds on their bodies, but their consciousness hadpletely dissipated, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and five figures gathered around Ji Ruoxue. Apart from Ling Wanyao, the other four figures were naturally Mo Yin and Mu Chen of the Dark Tribe-Yin Yao, and Chi Hidden and Chi Luan and Shadow.


    As soon as Ling Wanyao approached, she said carelessly, "Ruoxue, what do you think? Do these two old men have any good treasures?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled helplessly, "These two old men still have some stock, but they don''t have it on them."


    "But next, let''s split up. Crimson Luan, Shadow, you two have been here for several days. I''ll leave the matter of notifying White Tiger City to you. Have them arrange men to take over White Tiger City from the shadows at the appropriate time."


    "Yes !"


    Chi Luan and Dark Shadow immediately answered in unison when they heard this. Then, the two of them turned into red and ck, and two streaks of green smoke disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After arranging Chi Luan, Shadow, and Ji Ruoxue said again, "Mu Chen, Yin Yao,e over..."


    "Yes !"


    Mu Chen and Yin Yao quickly moved in front of Ji Ruoxue almost as they responded.


    As soon as the two of them stood still, two slender fingers had already poked at their foreheads...


    Spirit photo, start...!


    However, in a moment, under Ji Ruoxue''s photograph, several figures appeared in their minds. Obviously, these figures were all direct descendants of the Vermillion Bird City''s Tan and Zheng Families.


    "These guys, none of them !"


    "Yes !"


    Under Ji Ruoxue''s orders, Mu Chen and Yin Yao turned into ck and white, and the two light shadows disappeared.


    Dark Tribe Mo Yin''s double killing and Crimson Concealment''s double annihtion had all left. In the entire conference room, only Ji Ruoxue and Ling Wanyao were left alive.


    When Ling Wanyao saw this, she also said, "Ruoxue, they have a mission. What about the two of us? What are we going to do next?"


    "Haha!" Ji Ruoxue smiled mysteriously and said, "There''s no need to ask. Of course, we''re going to search for treasures."


    Hearing this, Ling Wanyao said happily, "Great, there should be quite a few treasures in such a big Vermillion Bird City."


    "Ruoxue, let''s go. I can''t wait anymore..."


    With that, Ling Wanyao sheathed her saber, put on her hood, and rushed towards the door.


    Ji Ruoxue smiled helplessly when she saw this. Then, she slowly put on her ck-purple hood and quickly followed.


    Under Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, Dual Kill, Dual Extermination, and the six peak battle prowess, the upper echelons of Vermillion Bird City had almost no power to resist.


    Heavenly Rock City''s tempo was too fast, or Yifan''s tempo was too fast, so fast that they didn''t even have time to react...


    Coupled with Ji Ruoxue''s innate ability, it was almost inexplicable to non-Spirit Evolution cultivators or those without anti-Spirit Consciousness.


    Following that, Vermillion Bird City, which had lost its leader, would quickly change its owner with Ji Ruoxue''s n and the cooperation of the White Tiger City''s hidden tiger army.


    In other words, from the moment the upper echelons of Vermillion Bird City died, this huge Vermillion Bird City had basically changed owners...


    Vermillion Bird City was settled. The battle between Heavenly Rock City''s beheading team and the other four cities had finally officially begun.


    Gemini Domain, at the foot of Huanggang Mountain, ck Tortoise City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    It was also a huge conference room, where the leaders of ck Tortoise City, Luo and He ns sat.


    The meeting was also jointly hosted by Patriarch Luo-Luo Shaohua, Patriarch He-He Cargill, and the two Patriarchs.


    Apparently, Azure Dragon City had also sent them a message, telling them to start preparing for the war, or a pre-war meeting...


    However, ck Tortoise City''s pre-war meeting was somewhat different from Vermillion Bird City''s.


    In the entire conference room, all the upper echelons of ck Tortoise City, from the two Patriarchs to the dozens of heads below, did not split into two factions. They all chose to defend without hesitation.


    They didn''t even discuss whether to defend the city or not. They directly began to discuss the city''s defenses, as well as some substantive strategies.


    Of course, the reason why ck Tortoise City was able to do this was because of Luo Shaohua''s conservative nature...


    Even in that situation, the ck Tortoise City''s City Lord, Luo Shaohua, was still able to stabilize his mentality. However, he only used about 60% of the elites of the ck Tortoise City to make the ck Tortoise City the strongest city besides White Tiger City.


    Therefore, facing the three divisions of White Tiger City, ck Tortoise City, and He n, they weren''t inferior at all...


    However, they didn''t know that in a corner of their conference room, Fei Na was hiding in the phase space with Dark sh and Meteor.


    "Minister, what do you say? From the looks of it, there are indeed two brushes in ck Tortoise City. Why don''t we do it directly?" Said the youngest meteor of the three, who was standing at the top of ck Tortoise City, who was holding a pre-war meeting in an orderly manner.


    "Otherwise, if it''s not good, our allies will probably fall to the ground !"


    As soon as Meteor finished speaking, before Fei Na could speak, Ming Shan said with disdain, "Meteor, Meteor, why don''t you open your mind?"


    "Silly, with the minister here, where can White Tiger City take Le !"


    "Besides, the reason why the minister hasn''t made a move so far is naturally to reduce the losses of White Tiger City !"


    When Liu Xing heard this, he was immediately enlightened, "I said, it seems that the minister is nning to steal the other party''syout, so that White Tiger City will lose less manpower in the future battles."


    Seeing that Fei Na didn''t seem to have any intention of speaking, Ming Shan continued, "Yes, that''s about it. However, Lord Minister, you little brat, stop guessing."


    "Hmph, I''m already thirteen. I''m not young anymore. The City Lord said that in this era, twelve years old would be considered an adult !" Liu Xing was unconvinced and immediately rebuked, "Hmph! I''m already thirteen. I''m not young anymore. The City Lord has already said that in this era "


    "So, don''t call me little brat...!"


    Mingshan seemed to have no other choice but to put his hand on his lips and silence his voice.


    Liu Xing was still unconvinced and muttered, "Every time I use this move, I really don''t want to talk to you..."


    The little farce between the two of them caused Fei Na''s lips to involuntarily smile.


    However, at this moment, the ck Tortoise City high-level meeting seemed to have ended. Under Luo Shaohua''s shout, everyone stood up.


    It was at this moment that Fei Na, who had been silent all this while, said, "Meteor, Dark sh, I''m going to get close. Focus, get ready to attack..."

 Chapter 550: Black Demon Crystal Poison

    Chapter 550: ck Demon Crystal Poison


    When Ming Shan and Liu Xing heard this, they instantly restrained their minds. Crystal power was secretly lucky, and they silently nodded in response.


    Fei Na waved his hands and three translucent gray channels appeared in the phase space.


    "Qiang !"


    The Wind Phoenix Sword was unsheathed, and Fei Na''s eyes were already in an indigo-colored pupiless state. Clearly, he had opened his extreme indigo pupils.


    Once he opened the Extreme Indigo Eye, it meant that Fei Na was about to disy his maximum prime speed.


    Right here, Fei Na was extremely dignified. His voice sounded, "Leave the two Patriarchs to me. Meteor, you are in charge of the third left, fifth right, sixth right !"


    "Ming Shan, you''re in charge. Left one, right one, left four, right thirteen...!"


    "These fellows, kill them immediately. Attack !"


    "Bang !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space around him started to tremble. Fei Na was already like a storm, rushing out of a gray passageway at an extremely fast speed.


    In the meeting room, ck Tortoise City Mistress, Luo Shaohua, the Luo n Mistress, suddenly felt a little uneasy the moment he stood up.


    Right at this moment, Luo Shaohua stood up. The moment he felt uneasy, a wisp of indigo light shed past.


    ck Tortoise City''s City Lord, Luo Shaohua, and He n''s n Head, He Jiaji, felt their throats turn cold.


    "Puchi !"


    The two of them were stunned. Bright red blood sprayed out and their heads began to slide. They began to slide down slowly. At this moment, extreme fear even appeared on their faces.


    Until their heads fell to the ground and theypletely lost consciousness, they didn''t know who had killed them...


    In fact, even at thest moment, the two of them were unable to see each other''s figures clearly. It could be seen that Fei Na''s speed had reached an astonishing level.


    The moment Fei Na flew out of the void, a ck light and a silver light followed closely behind.


    "Puchi... Puchi...!"


    The sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh, blood spraying out, three cold lights shing, and the entire conference room turned into a ughterhouse...


    However, in a short moment, there was no one alive in the entire conference room. They had all been ambushed in less than ten seconds, or even five seconds...


    After the battle ended, Fei Na''s eyes had already returned to normal. He looked at Meteor with a faint smile. Mingshan and Mingshen nced at each other and said seriously, "Well done. Next, search for the fellow that I gave you priority to kill earlier !"


    "Remember, if you find anything, don''t move. Inform me immediately. Understood?"


    "Yes, Minister!"


    Meteor and Underworld sh, the two of them shouted in unison, then quickly flipped over the corpse, searching for it...


    Obviously, the people Fei Na had asked them to kill first must have a very special meaning.


    In other words, there was a high possibility that there were destructive ruins and treasures hidden on the bodies of these fellows...


    At this moment, Fei Na quickly squatted down and began to search for the corpses of the two Patriarchs on the ground.


    However, in a moment, Fei Na had just found two sharp cones in a tactical bag on the waist of the two Patriarchs.


    Fei Na knew this thing. Although it wasn''t a heaven-defying item in Yifan''s Ruins Catalogue, it was still a very difficult thing to deal with.


    After that, Fei Na flipped out another pinball. The moment he saw the red pinball, even Fei Na couldn''t help but shiver.


    This is bloody destruction. These two should be the smallest. The explosion range should be around one kilometer.


    ording to Brother Fan, anyone below rank nine would die if they touched it. Even their own phase space might not be safe...


    I''ve heard Brother Fan nag me before. This ck Tortoise City''s Luo n Master loves to hide. We absolutely cannot underestimate him. The best way to fight with him is to kill him with lightning as fast as possible.


    Evidently, Brother Fan had sent her to deal with the Luo n this time.


    The two Patriarchs had originallye to the conference room to preside over the meeting. They didn''t bring much with them. Apart from a tactical bag at their waist and an alloy dagger, they didn''t have any weapons or equipment.


    In just three or two strokes, Fei Na had already dug out the tactical bags of the two Patriarchs. Other than the trash he knew, everything else had been stored in the Star Mark Ring.


    "Minister, I''ve found something !"


    Just as Fei Na was packing up the belongings of the two Patriarchs, Ming Shan shouted from the left side of the meeting room.


    After hearing her call, Fei Na did not stop at all. She flew towards Ming Shan''s side in two steps. Then, she saw a thing the size of a ck grenade.


    Of course, this was definitely not a real grenade, because it looked like a piece of ck crystal, and its texture was quite hard.


    This item was also recorded in Yifan''s Ruins As. Its name was extremely popr, and it was called the ck Demon Crystal...


    However, although the name of this ck Demon Crystal was ordinary, the effects of this item were not ordinary at all.


    The ck Demon Crystal is a famous poison in the ruins. Its effect is temporary, dispersing the crystalline power within a certain range of evolvers.


    Yes, that''s right. Within a certain range, temporarily dissipate the crystalline power within the evolver''s body...


    It didn''t seem to work, but in reality, this thing was used well, but it had an extremely heaven-defying effect...


    Moreover, the method of using this thing was simple and had a certain degree of secrecy. When using it, one only needed to inject their own crystal power into it to activate it. This seemingly hard ck crystal stone would soon split into countless tiny powder that was invisible to the naked eye and permeate the air...


    As for the colorless dust, once it was inhaled by an evolver other than the poisoner, if the concentration was sufficient, the crystalline power stored in the evolver''s body would quickly and naturally dissipate within three to four breaths, causing the other party to temporarily lose its crystalline power.


    Moreover, there was no antidote to this kind of thing, or rather, there was no antidote. As long as it was hit, it would take at least half an hour before it could recondense its crystalline power.


    As for the poisoners, they weren''t affected. It could be imagined that if this fellow had activated the ck Demon Crystal just now, Fei Na and the others would have been in trouble.


    One had to know that evolvers below rank seven would not be spared even if they encountered this thing, let alone Fei Na and the others.


    As long as he was hit, he would no longer be able to condense his crystal power for at least an hour. In this case, losing his crystal power would probably be troublesome for even Fei Na.


    Fortunately, the three of them were top speed evolvers, and they were able to deal with each other as quickly as possible...

 Chapter 551: Troublesome Qilin City

    Chapter 551: Troublesome Qilin City


    Next, under the quick search of Ming Shan and Liu Xing, the entire conference room was quickly searched clean by the two of them.


    However, in the next search, the two of them did not find any more horrifying relics...


    As for the ck Demon Crystal, it was naturally received by Fei Na into the Star Ring...


    Very quickly, the two of them arranged everything and returned to Fei Na''s side. Ming Shan looked at the bloody room and asked, "Minister, what should we do next? Let''s clean it up."


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Clean up? What are you cleaning up for? Let those guys find out for themselves..."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan nervously said, "If this ce is discovered, ck Tortoise City will not be in chaos...?"


    Fei Na shook his head and smiled faintly, "Chaos is certain, but chaos is unlikely."


    "After all, apart from the Luo and He ns, there are other ns in ck Tortoise City. Regardless of their motives, those fellows will not cause chaos in ck Tortoise City !"


    "Amongst these fellows, there is nock of smart people. Naturally, they will be able to see clearly what the situation is like !"


    "All we have to do is give White Tiger City and those smart people an opportunity. As long as we have this opportunity, it will be easy for ck Tortoise City to change owners !"


    Ming Shan was stunned for a moment before he said again, "Opportunity...? Minister, what you mean is that the mysterious deaths of the two direct descendants of Luo and He ns are this opportunity..."


    Fei Na said, "That''s right. Next, we''ll split up."


    "Ming Shan, you are in charge of the remaining sins of the two ns. Remember, you must get rid of the roots. Brother Fan is the most troublesome !"


    "Meteor, send someone to inform White Tiger City that our mission is about to bepleted. Have them prepare to take over !"


    "Yes !"


    Meteor and Underworld sh shouted in unison, their figures disappearing in an instant. In the entire conference room, only Fei Na was left.


    ''"Alright, Hua Leng, time for our treasure hunt..." he murmured after looking at therge conference room for thest time.


    Inside the tactical bag, the delicate Hua Leng immediatelyughed happily. Amidst theughter, Fei Na''s figure slowly disappeared from the bloody conference room.


    What happened next in ck Tortoise City would naturally be tormented by the Dark Tribe members who had been hiding in ck Tortoise City, as well as the forces of Dark sh, Meteor, and Hidden Tiger.


    As long as they didn''t cause a big disturbance and affect the innocent, Fei Na basically wouldn''t interfere, and she didn''t have to interfere anymore...


    In fact, it was already a matter of time before the hidden forces, including the Underworld sh, Meteor, Hidden Tiger Forces, and White Tiger City''s General Staff, captured ck Tortoise City.


    The situation in ck Tortoise City was basically settled. Compared to the situation in White Tiger City, Qilin City was a bit troublesome.


    In the Dark Realm, under the Dabie Mountains, near Qilin City, near the Prefecture of the City Lord.


    Li Li, Li Hu, Li Hao, Mastiff, and Krait sat or stood in a separate residence. As for this residence, it was naturally the residence of an early hidden member of the Dark Tribe.


    The mastiff stood by the window. The curtains were drawn with a small horn. In his hand was a military telescope. He was obviously observing the tall mansion opposite him.


    Even as he observed, he cursed, "Holding the grass, this f*cking city lord''s mansion seems to be very easy to rush in at first nce. Looking closely, it is simply an iron barrel !"


    "The most ridiculous thing is, the ability of that Qilin Pendant, I don''t think we''re much better than the ordinary people on the streets right now "


    "Without any special abilities, it would be difficult to sneak into the Cao n''s courtyard quietly."


    "Ah  Mastiff, even you are in trouble. This is not like your style. It''s not better to have difficulty. I don''t like missions without any difficulty at all." Krait, who was sitting on the sofa, said calmly.


    "Hehe  hey!" The mastiff smiled faintly and said, "Golden Snake, don''t go crazy. Let''s see for ourselves."


    With that, the mastiff tossed its military binocrs at Krait. Thetter was not polite at all. After that, it walked to the windowsill in two steps and began to observe the tall City Lord''s Mansion from all directions.


    However, just like the mastiff, he scolded while looking at it, "Damn it, it really doesn''t shake the Blue Lotus. All of themanding heights are targeted by the Thunder God Sniper, ravaging dozens of Fire God Cannons. How the hell are we supposed to get into this configuration?"


    Hearing this, Li Hu sighed and said, "Well, I don''t need to look at you guys anymore. I can almost imagine what kind of posture the other side is in."


    "Looks like from the regr channels, we''ll probably be beaten into a ho''s nest as soon as we appear."


    Krait said again, "It''s no exaggeration to say that if we don''t take a shortcut, we won''t even be able to get close."


    "Didn''t that dark n kid called Qiu Ze just say that guns are regted weapons in the Qilin inner city !"


    ''"Apart from the Qilin inner city''s armed men, the others who secretly lent guns to enter the inner city would be punishable by death. Once they were found dead on the spot, they wouldn''t have the slightest bit of mercy..."


    The mastiff also sighed and said, "This Cao n is really a f*cking magical n. Firearms are still the dominant force in the Demonic Crystal Age."


    Everyone, let''s talk. Li Hao said, "Are firearms dominant? Without special abilities, it might be a little tricky. However, with Sister Li here, it shouldn''t be too difficult for us to break the situation with her wisdom."


    Just as Li Hao finished speaking, everyone present, Li Hu, the mastiff, Krait, and the others quickly looked at Li Li who was sitting at the table, as if she was thinking about something.


    At this moment, perhaps it was everyone''s gaze, or perhaps Li Li had figured it out. When everyone looked at her, she also happened to tilt her head to look at everyone.


    "Haozi, you are also ttering me. What if I don''t have the ability and can''t fulfill this mission...?" A quiet voice sounded in the room...


    Li Hao said disapprovingly, "Sister Li Li, don''t joke. You are the captain appointed by the City Lord. How can you be stumped by this little trouble?"


    Li Hu immediately echoed, "That''s right, Sister Li Li, we still don''t know who is with whom."


    Hearing this, the mastiff and Krait echoed.


    Li Li''s intelligence was quite famous in the circle of the original military evolvers, and they had long heard of it. In addition to this battle of the Five Cities Alliance, she had also contributed greatly. Judging from her confident appearance, the Mastiff Dog and Krait naturally believed in her.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her with anticipation, Li Li stopped pretending and immediately said with a faint smile.


    "Everyone, I am not the only captain appointed by the Rock King. Everyone present is appointed by the Rock King. Or rather, they are the best candidates after the Rock King has thought about it."


    "You all possess extremely powerful strengthening abilities. Most importantly, apart from Li Hao and me, you are all true soldiers, even special forces soldiers!"


    "I know all kinds of ordnance and firearms deployment tactics in the era of science and technology like the palm of my hand. I even have my own unique insights !"


    "Since you are a soldier, I won''t repeat what happened within the disciplines. I believe that none of us will joke about the lives of our teammates."


    "Then, next, we should discuss carefully how to take down this hedgehog ball in front of us!"


    Li Li''s words caused the atmosphere in the room to be serious. Then, she took out a simple map from her tactical bag andid on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Li Hu, Li Hao, Mastiff, and Krait naturally quickly sat around.


    On the coffee table, there was a simple map. The map simply outlined an extremelyrge building, and this building was naturally the fortress-like City Lord''s Mansion opposite.


    However, the building on the map was not the main point. The main point was that all the fire points around the building were pointed out in detail.


    There was even a small note on the side, specifying in detail that the equipment configuration, personnel, and even shift change time of this firepower point were all clear.


    Seeing this map, Mastiff, Krait, Li Hu, and Li Hao looked at each other in surprise and rxed.


    The mastiff couldn''t help but praise, "Tsk tsk ! Such an exquisite map, that young man called Qiu Ze from the Dark Tribe is actually so powerful !"


    Hearing this, Li Li sighed and said emotionally, "Indeed, this brat is an outstanding person in the Dawn n of City C back then."


    "I was favored by Minister Ruoxue. After that, under her guidance, I finally joined our Dark Tribe. How can I not have the ability?!"


    ''"Since n Dawn, this fellow has been hiding in the Cao n. He should be a trusted aide by now. In fact, when the City Lord saved Vice City Lord Nian''s parents, he chose to make a mess of the entire Eastern Military Region and was reluctant to use this chess piece. It can be seen how far-reaching the City Lord''s thoughts are and how important this chess piece is in the City Lord''s heart!"


    "Right now, in order to cooperate with our operation, he has already entered the City Lord''s Mansion. In this operation, he will fully cooperate with us. Of course, this will also be hisst mission in Qilin City !"


    "So, cheer up. We must perfectlyplete the mission given by the City Lord!"

 Chapter 552: Black Shadow Under the Lamp

    Chapter 552: ck Shadow Under the Lamp


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Krait said excitedly, "That''s necessary. I have an impression of this brat. He is indeed not bad."


    Li Hu also immediately echoed, "You''re considered a number one figure !"


    "Good fellow, in that case, we even have an insider, that would be much easier!"


    "Speaking of which, Sister Li Li, can wemunicate with him...?"


    Li Li immediately replied, "It''s fine at the critical moment, but it''s very easy to expose him. Before the final moment, use it with caution..."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. He will use the Dark Division''s specialmunication method to inform us of the situation that we need to pay attention to !"


    "In addition, before studying the course of action, I must ask you if your bloodline power can still be used in the non-dark energy domain of the Qilin Pendant !"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. In fact, if Li Li didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t have thought of this problem at all. Or rather, theypletely ignored this problem.


    Yeah, without crystal power, they still have bloodline power and strengthening abilities...


    Hearing this, Li Hao was no longer vague. He immediately raised his left hand, as if he was trying his best to activate his bloodline power.


    "Hu !"


    However, after tossing and turning for a long time, his face turned red. Apart from his fingers, which were together, there was a strand of dark red me burning. His hair quickly turned red and grew a little longer. There was not much change in his entire body.


    "Bloodline power is feasible, but the increase in body mechanism is still not affected, but the power of fire ispletely suppressed !"


    Hearing this, Li Li helplessly smiled and said, "Very good, I just need your body''s mechanism, and it won''t affect me."


    "Mastiff, Krait, Li Hu, you are all excellent gic warriors, Li Hao is fine, then you should be fine..."


    Hearing this, the three of them circted their bloodline power that had been peeled off.


    However, for a moment, the three of them had already circted their bloodline power with all their might. Apart from a slight change in their appearances, there was basically no energy leaking out of their bloodline armor, not even a shadow of their bloodline armor.


    However, at this moment, they seemed to be more energetic and stronger...


    Clearly, the three of them were able to freely use their bloodline power. Although they no longer possessed powerful bloodline armor, nor did they possess an incredible amount of crystalline power. It seemed a bit strange.


    However, the amplification of their bloodline power didn''t affect them at all. At this moment, the four of them were filled with explosive power.


    Li Li immediately smiled and said, "Very good. In the situation where the enemy and I are basically equal, and everyone is purely a strengthening evolver, bloodline power will be our trump card."


    Even Excellent Rank cultivators would not be affected in the slightest, so their Perfect Rank bloodline power would naturally not be affected.


    Then, Li Li did not discuss this issue any further. Instead, she directly said, "Alright, put away your bloodline power. Next, we should study the route of travel."


    "Li Hu, Mastiff, and Krait are all true soldiers. In your opinion, where should we cut in?"


    "In other words, where do we cut in from? We can sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion the fastest and fastest!"


    As Li Li finished speaking, Li Hu, the mastiff, Krait, and the three of them looked at the map and almost at the same time pointed to a ce.


    "Haha!"


    The three of themughed heartily as they looked at the fingers that hadnded on the ground. It seemed that the heroes in office had seen the same thing and were delighted.


    Li Li and Li Hao took a closer look and discovered that the ce the three of them were referring to was an extremely strange aerial corridor.


    Li Li asked curiously, "Why is it here? Is there no better choice? If I''m not mistaken, this should be the connecting ce for them to rest temporarily when they change shifts !"


    Hearing Li Li''s doubts, the three old men in the army looked at each other and smiled. In the end, Li Hu said, "Sister Li Li, right now, facing such a Qilin City Lord''s Mansion, there is no obvious weakness in letting go from any direction."


    "Therefore, no matter which side we invade from, it is extremely easy to discover. Once we are discovered, our mission will change from assassination to assault !"


    ''"And this location seems to be the most dangerous and easy to discover. No one would have thought that we would actually sneak in from here. Thus, although there are the most guards here, they are also the mostzy..."


    Li Li sighed and said, "The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. It''s dark under the lights, but it''s like this..."


    Hearing Li Li sigh, the mastiff also pointed at a certain location in the passageway and immediately added, "That''s right, this is just one of the points..."


    "Look here. As long as I have a way to arrive here quietly, I will open the nearest passageway to the City Lord''s Mansion !"


    Li Li fixed her eyes on it and happily said, "Haha, this position is great. It''s wonderful. With my invisible spider silk and our skills, where can I go?"


    Finally, Krait said, "That''s right, as long as we open up the situation from this position and report Cao Zhigang and the position of the Qilin Jade Pendant to the insider, we will immediately turn passive into active."


    When Li Hao heard this, he immediately said excitedly, "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and act..."


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, I''ve confirmed your position generously. However, there are no specific details or nning rules. We can''t act recklessly. We still need to n carefully..."


    With that, the four of them gathered together again and began to discuss the details of the beheading operation.


    Qilin City, City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord''s Room.


    Cao Zhigang was pacing back and forth. In the center of the room, there was an extremely conspicuous sand table. Several officers from the Qilin City General Staff were listening to Suo Suo''s discussions. The situation on the sand table...


    As Cao Zhigang paced, it seemed that the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. In the end, he said anxiously, "Hao Zheng, what do you mean, Taihua City is the overlord of the southwest? The number of survivors is only second to Azure Dragon City and Heavenly Rock City."


    "This time, the Sun n and the Tai Hua City n havee out in unison. They are very impressive. Do you have any methods to deal with them?"


    A four-eyed youth with long and narrow cheeks beside the sand table said respectfully after hearing Cao Zhigang''s question, "City Lord, as far as I''m concerned, you can rx about this matter in Tai Hua City."


    "I can guarantee that in less than a day, or even a few hours, they will retreat..."

 Chapter 553: Taking the Core of Intelligence

    Chapter 553: Taking the Core of Intelligence


    "I can guarantee that they will retreat within a day, or even the next moment !"


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang said to Xinjiang, "What, are you joking? Didn''t you hear the news from Azure Dragon City just now...?"


    ''"The Heavenly Rock City is in a decisive battle. Our elites have already made their move. Tai Hua City is obviously selling dog meat under the guise of supporting Heavenly Rock City. How can they retreat on their own if they want to take advantage of this opportunity to swallow our Qilin City?"


    The four-eyed staff officer, Cao Zhigang''s Hao Zheng, didn''t care at all when he heard this. He only smiled faintly and said, "Tai Hua City is just an expedient measure to besiege Wei and save Zhao. It''s not that he is wholeheartedly helping Heavenly Rock City."


    "In addition, you seem to have forgotten something very important. That is theplicated situation in Tai Hua City !"


    Cao Zhigang''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Complex situation? Han Xiaoxuan, Duan n, Sun n? You mean..."


    Hao Zheng smiled inexplicably, "Haha! That''s right, in the entire Tai Hua City, those who are really close to Heavenly Rock City, or those who have a strong rtionship with them, are just Han Xiaoxuan, the rootless City Lord, and a small half of the Duan n !"


    "You should know about this woman, Han Xiaoxuan. You can tell with a single nce that this woman has already devoted herself to the Rock King !" "Let''s not talk about him for the sake of this small half of the Duan n. You should know about this woman, Han Xiaoxuan, right?"


    "Perhaps, she is already the woman of the Rock King. This Heavenly Rock Ceremony has even left the entire Taihua City and left for the Heavenly Rock City alone, causing the Duan and Sun ns'' ns to bepletely ruined."


    "In other words, she haspletely left the control of the Sun n and the Duan n. This will definitely cause the two ns to not tolerate !"


    ''"You must know that Tai Hua City can be as glorious and powerful as it is today. It was obtained through the sacrifice of Old General Sun. The Duan n has Duan Wenxuan. Perhaps they will not go too far, or do it so obviously..."


    "However, the Sun n''s true sessor''s thoughts have long since be clear. Ever since the construction of Taihua City, the two ns may have been able to deal with each other openly. In private, they have never stopped fighting."


    "So, you really don''t have to worry too much about the attack of the army of Tai Hua City. They must be thundering loudly and the rain is small. It can be said that they don''t offend each other. Let''s just give the Rock King face first !"


    "After all, there is still no news of the battle in Heavenly Rock City. Who will win is still unknown. As long as we obtain a certain advantage in the main battlefield of Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Then, if I dare to use my head as a guarantee, Tai Hua City will definitely obediently retreat, and even send people to show their goodwill afterwards !"


    "Of course, if we lose on the main battlefield, then even if the situation in Tai Hua City is ten thousand times moreplicated, they will still charge at us like crazy at the first possible moment!"


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang stopped pacing and said again, "From what you said, there seems to be some truth. It seems that in the end, it will depend on the main battlefield."


    "Then what''s the next step? What do you n to do with your General Staff?"


    This time, Hao Zheng said with iparable seriousness, "First, we need to resumemunication with all our might. We need to keep abreast of the situation on the main battlefield at all times in order to deal with theplicated situation that lies ahead."


    ''"Second, actively build a city defense. Although this Tai Hua City doesn''t need to worry too much, their suppression of the territory will still bring unease to the people, and it will also cause some''rat infestation'' in the city..."


    "Thirdly, prepare a safe and secure path, just in case !"


    When Cao Zhigang heard the third rule, his body trembled and he couldn''t help but ask, "No way!"


    "Those who are fighting on the main battlefield are the allied forces of the five cities. Moreover, Heavenly Rock City has long been facing internal and external troubles. In addition, a few God Race experts have been able to withstand the first wave of attacks. They are already heaven defying. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to win this battle!"


    Cao Zhigang''s words were filled withplicated emotions. He was clearly confident that the other party would not win, but there was a trace of fear hidden in his words.


    This time, he didn''t bring Hao Zheng to speak. A fellow standing beside him who wore the same clothes as him suddenly said, "Lord City Lord, no matter how impossible it is, it''s definitely not wrong to make more preparations."


    "You should have not forgotten what happened at the entrance of the Yang Family Research Institute in the Eastern Military Region. You must know that Lord Rock King has created countless miracles along the way in this apocalyptic world!"


    "I also believe that you know better than us what we and the other four cities will face if the main battlefield fails."


    Hearing this, Cao Zhigang''s expression changed. A cold light surged in his eyes. However, it only calmed down instantly. He said somewhat unhappily, "Don''t worry, I know this..." Then, he sighed and said, "Hao Zheng, Qiu Ze, I''ll leave full authority here to you. I have to go prepare something!"


    "Wen Bin,e with me...!"


    With that, Cao Zhigang called out to his deputy, walked out of the city lord''s room, and left all the staff officers and a messenger here...


    When Hao Zheng and Qiu Ze saw this, they didn''t say anything else and immediately turned around to y with the huge sand table in the room.


    On the huge sand table, there were countless cities, mountains and rivers interweaving. Every important part of the distance between the two cities was inserted with chess pieces of various colors. The colors wereplex, and there were actually five or six kinds of chess pieces. The two of them were obviously deducing something.


    However, less than five minutes after Cao Zhigang left, Qiu Ze used his urine to escape and the second one slipped out of the city lord''s room...


    At this moment, at themanding heights of the northeast corner of the City Lord''s Mansion, a sniper was leisurely lying on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth. The Thunder God Sniper was ced on the ground by him.


    From the outside, the muzzle of the Thunder God Sniper was aimed at the direction he should be staring at.


    "Chi  Chi !"


    In fact, Li Hao didn''t expect that the sniper guarding this side would dare to be sozy. He crawled out like the wind and used a dagger to end his life. Until he died, the Qilin City sniper didn''t even harrumph.


    Li Hao, who was dressed in Qilin City''s clothes, took over the post with a dignified expression.


    Following the death of this sniper, five blurry figures quietly slid through the air at the bottom of the City Lord''s Mansion''s sniper corridor.


    Like five spiders sliding down an invisible silk thread, they swiftly slid through the corridor and into an open window.


    In fact, among these five people, there was only one that could be called a spider, and that was Li Li, who had four pairs of sickle feet on her back, and this spider silk was naturally her masterpiece.


    Spider silk, extremely poisonous poison, and sickle feet that were like extension bones. These were the three most primordial powers that the Perfect Bloodline gave Li Li. They could be activated without the need for crystalline power, because these things had already fused into her blood,pletely fusing with her.


    In short, these things had already be her instincts...


    Spider silk, extremely poisonous. Fortunately, every outstanding bloodline gic warrior would be fusing with a bloodline potion to produce one or two special abilities.


    However, a normal sickle foot was not simple. This pair of sickle feet was the most fundamental difference between a Perfect Bloodline Warrior and an Excellent Bloodline Warrior.


    Only by injecting Perfect Rank or above bloodline potions would such a powerful body mutation appear. Throughout Heavenly Rock City, all Perfect Rank bloodline warriors were endowed with such a powerful ability.


    For example, Yifan, Fei Na, powerful and unique eyes, Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ji Ruoxue, Ling Wanyao, and the others'' enviable wings all came from this mutation.


    This extra, freely contracting part of his body was the essence of a Perfect Bloodline Potion.


    For example, Zhou Xin''s wing de was no weaker than a divine weapon. In closebat, he could identally cut off the opponent''s head...


    Fei Na''s eyes, for example, were the limits of vision and the limits of vision...


    Li Li''s eight sickle feet were naturally not to be underestimated. They could be as sharp as knives or as soft as cilia. Of course, if necessary, they could release poison.


    Most importantly, with these eight sickle feet and spider silk, Li Li had the ability to shuttle through anyplex like a ghost, invisible threads, and the extraordinary bnce and bouncing ability brought about by the eight sickle feet.


    In less than five minutes, Li Hu, the mastiff, and Krait had quietly sneaked into the center of the City Lord''s Mansion through a men''s toilet window under Li Li''s spider silk.


    Qilin City, City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord''s Room.


    When Qiu Ze returned from the bathroom, Cao Zhigang had yet to return. The chief of staff, Hao Zheng, and the other four staff officers were still working on the sand table.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone looked at the door. They saw Qiu Ze with his hands behind his back, and then they saw four fellows who they had never met, but were dressed in the clothes of the General Staff.


    Hao Zheng was somewhat puzzled, and immediately asked with a bit of teasing, "Qiu Ze, who are these guys? Forget it, they''re still wearing the clothes of our General Staff!"


    Hearing the counter-question, Qiu Ze and the four people behind him did not stop at all. They even smiled faintly, "Well, I don''t know who they are. Wen Bin asked me to bring them to your side to report..."


    As he spoke, Qiu Ze smiled and brought the four of them to the sand table.


    From Hao Zheng''s point of view, three men and one woman, three men were all rather sturdy, their military appearances neat, their appearances rigid, their entire bodies emitting an aura of iron and blood, it was clear that they were bloodthirsty sergeants with real swords and guns.


    As for that woman, she was quiet and gentle. Her temperament was slightly feminine, but she gave off the feeling of hiding needles in a pile.


    From the moment the four of them entered the door, they only hurriedly skimmed the few people beside the sand table and looked around curiously. This kind of action naturally made Hao Zheng a little ufortable.

 Chapter 554: Prey Hooked

    Chapter 554: Prey Hooked


    Hao Zheng was a little unhappy, his brows slightly furrowed, his face slightly unhappy...


    A tall and skinny staff officer beside him saw through this and immediately said to the four people behind Qiu Ze, "Neer? Do you understand the rules?"


    "Even if you are personally chosen by the City Lord, you will still have to listen to Minister Hao''s arrangements after joining our General Staff."


    Hao Zheng was naturally very happy to have someone dere his sovereignty for him. After casting an admiring gaze, he immediately stood up at the right time and said kindly,


    "Yuan Ming, you''re wrong. You''re all one of us. Be gentle...!"


    The tall and thin man called Yuan Ming immediately said honestly, "Yes, Minister..."


    As the two of them chanted, it was like a wonderful''performance ''...


    However, although their acting skills were superb, but the "script" was too old, the four people behind Qiu Ze remained unmoved, as if they hadn''t heard of it as they continued to size up the room.


    Didn''t the other party actually treat him with such courtesy? Wasn''t this making him unable to get off the stage in front of his subordinates?


    Hao Zheng''s expression instantly fell. However, he didn''t get angry on the spot. He only asked with a cold face, "I''m asking you guys, who are you and what are your names? Why did the City Lord send you here?"


    Hao Zheng''s question this time was no longer aimed at the four of them. He even stared at Qiu Ze, causing thetter to smile bitterly and spread out his palms to show that he didn''t know anything.


    As for the mysterious crowd of four, they didn''t stop. In the middle of these two sentences, they were already less than two meters away from the central sand table.


    After that, the four of them stopped in Hao Zheng''s cold voice. The only woman among the four finally said calmly, "Almost there. Try to keep your movements as small as possible. Do it..."


    The moment the cold female voice sounded, Qiu Ze, who was walking at the front, quickly pulled out his hand that was originally behind him. A Thunder God pistol equipped with a muffler aimed at the staff officer who had yet to react.


    "Pa!"


    Mastiff, Krait didn''t use any firearms. With a single step, he held a pitch-ck dagger in his hand and pounced out like a fierce tiger.


    Li Hu did not move. He waved his left and right hands, and several thin pieces of ice turned into cold light and flew out of his hand.


    "Whoosh  whoosh !"


    "Puchi !"


    Bullets flew about, light blue ice fluttered about, pitch-ck daggers shed like the fangs of a ferocious beast. In the midst of the chaotic sounds, the four staff officers beside the sand table, as well as the messenger at the entrance, all died in an instant.


    Only Qiu Ze, Li Hu, Mastiff, Krait, Li Li were secretly focused, ready to patch up the leak at any time.


    However, their opponent was too slow, or rather, they had never expected that the opponent would make a move.


    All of this, the entire process was smooth and smooth. There was no surprise at all. In fact, the loudest sound in the entire process was Qiu Ze''s lightning snake that was equipped with a muffler.


    As for Hao Zheng, who was still acting as an official until the moment he died, his face was filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    He had too many questions, too many to figure out...


    However, it was clear that he could only be a foolish ghost, because no one would exin to a dead person...


    In an instant, the dust settled. Li Li said again, "Well done. Quickly tidy up the scene and wait for the host to return."


    After Li Li finished speaking, everyone quickly moved. In just a few minutes, Qiu Ze, Li Hu, the mastiff, Krait, and the others had tidied up, and the entire city lord''s room quickly returned to its previous state.


    The corpses by the sand table and at the entrance all disappeared. Qiu Ze brought Li Hu, the mastiff, and Krait, who were trying to shrink as much as possible, to stand beside the sand table.


    Apart from the messenger at the entrance disappearing and Li Li''s''humanoid spider ''appearing on the roof, the entire scene in the city lord''s room was almost the same as before.


    It was obvious that Li Li was waiting for the rabbit. Hearing Qiu Ze''s words, Cao Zhigang hurriedly left, apparently to prepare for his own retreat.


    However, he still had to return here. The various legions outside the City Lord''s Mansion were still following orders from this side.


    Ten minutester, Cao Zhigang still hadn''t appeared, causing Qiu Ze, who was usually steady, to suspect that Cao Zhigang had secretly slipped away after knowing that the five cities had been defeated through some secret channel.


    However, the five of them also calmed down. After another five minutes, two hurried noises suddenly appeared on Qiu Ze''s ckmunicator. It was quite loud. Qiu Ze immediately said excitedly,


    "Minister Li, the brothers at the entrance of the Administrative Office are here. If nothing unexpected happens, Cao Zhigang will be here in about three minutes."


    "Very well, theoretically speaking, you only need to be responsible for attracting his attention," Li Li said, leaning against the door wall. "If it''s just the two of you, I''ll end the battle in an instant."


    Qiu Ze immediately nodded and said, "Yes!"


    In less than three minutes, uneven footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside the door. With Li Li''s hearing, she could barely tell that it was the footsteps of two people.


    Combined with the previous information, it was obviously Cao Zhigang and his deputy, Wen Bin...


    Everyone in the room quickly entered their states. Li Hu, the mastiff, and Krait tried their best to stand by the sand table. As for Li Li, she stuck her head on the door wall tightly.


    "Kacha !"


    The door rang. The door of the City Lord''s room was pushed open cleanly by a strong man. However, even though the door was pushed open, the man took a step back and gave the seat to a middle-aged man who was not tall behind him.


    Li Li had seen this man more than ten times in the information, because he was the City Lord of Qilin City-Cao Zhigang. At the sand table, Qiu Ze quickly looked at the door when he heard the sound of the door. The other "staff officers" were still standing on the sand table seriously.


    "City Lord...!"


    Without waiting for Cao Zhigang to speak, Qiu Ze opened his mouth before Cao Zhigang, attracting the attention of Wen Bin and Cao Zhigang.

 Chapter 555: The Qilin Affair

    Chapter 555: The Qilin Affair


    Cao Zhigang had a strange feeling when he entered the room, as if something had gone wrong. When he heard Qiu Ze calling him, he immediately looked at him the moment he entered the room.


    "Chi !"


    "Puchi!"


    A ck shadow descended from the sky. The sound of wind and sharp des piercing into the flesh sounded almost at the same time...


    First, Cao Zhigang''s Wen Bin, who was behind him on the left, had several bloody holes in his body the moment he left. The four pairs of sickles behind Li Li lifted him up.


    The fatal wound was on his neck. His neck was pierced by a sickle foot, and he didn''t let out a miserable scream until he died...


    Cao Zhigang''s body suddenly tightened the moment Wen Bin was killed by Li Li''s four pairs of sickle feet. He was already bound tightly by countless resilient wireless spider silk.


    At this moment, a jade-like w was already sped onto his shoulder, and Cao Zhigang was about to shout loudly. However, the moment the w nail pierced into his shoulder, arge amount of Spirit Spider Venom poured into his body.


    "Someone, you !"


    The poison corroded his consciousness. In the end, Cao Zhigang only made a symbolic sound. After his extremely weak voice, he immediately lost consciousness.


    "Kacha !"


    The door closed again and Li Li kept moving. The moment she supported Cao Zhigang, she casually raised her fingers and took out an extremely pure white jade pendant from Cao Zhigang''s waist.


    "Tsk tsk, getting the Qilin Jade in hand can be considered an additional headache !" As Li Li murmured, she instantly put the Qilin Jade into the tactical bag at her waist...


    Then, without the slightest trace of ink, Li Li pointed at Cao Zhigang''s forehead and began to read his spiritual energy.


    As one of the three major psychic abilities in Heavenly Rock City, Li Li''s ability in the field of psychic power was absolutely unquestionable. Of course, this was also the reason why Yifan decided to let her lead the team in the end.


    Spirit reading was fairly smooth. Apart from consuming several times more spiritual energy than usual, the effect was exactly the same as usual.


    "Puchi !"


    "Pa!"


    The moment Cao Zhigang''s memories werepletely read, his head was separated from his neck neatly. Then, Li Li grabbed him and slowly walked towards the crowd.


    Cao Zhigang, the supreme leader of Qilin City, died in his office.


    Moreover, it was sad that even before he died, this fellow had not been able to recognize who had killed him.


    Qiu Ze once again witnessed the strength of the "family", clean and agile, without the slightest hesitation, this was a hunt without suspense...


    And this hunt had once again caused this Dark Child, who had been hiding in the Eastern Military Region since Project Dawn, to have an infinite yearning for his "home".


    Cao Zhigang was dead, and Qilin City would soon change its owner. Then, he could be considered to havepleted the mission perfectly. As a Dark Child, although it had only been half a year, it gave him the feeling that it had been half a century...


    Finally, today, all of this will end. At this time, Qiu Ze can be said to have a variety of vors. I don''t know how to describe it.


    However, Li Hu, the mastiff, and Krait did not have so much emotion. Their only emotion was naturally happiness and rxation. Once Cao Zhigang died and the Qilin Jade was in their possession, the Qilin City was almost there.


    Li Hu even smiled the moment Cao Zhigang died, "Li Li, what about the perfect ambush? Did this guy leave a message?"


    Li Li did not respond. She only held Cao Zhigang''s head and walked in front of Qiu Ze, Li Hu, Mastiff, and Krait in two steps. After stuffing Cao Zhigang''s head into Qiu Ze''s hand, she said,


    "Qiu Ze, your performance is very amazing. After returning to Heavenly Rock City, I will definitely seek credit for you !"


    "However, there is one more thing that I might have to trouble you to cooperate with !"


    Qiu Ze was very grateful when he heard this. This person in front of him was the Heavenly Rock City''s Ministry Chief of the Power Center. He immediately shouted excitedly, "Yes, Minister Li, please do as you wish."


    When Li Li heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "It''s very simple. With the help of City Lord Han of Taihua City, use your identity to maximize the value of this head in your hand !"


    After Qiu Ze heard this, he was stunned and aplicated expression shed in his eyes. Then, he said firmly, "Yes, Qiu Ze understands..."


    Only at this time did Li Li look at Li Hu, Mastiff, and Krait, and said, "Hu Zi, immediately send a signal to City Lord Han. Our mission is almost over, and it will be up to them next!"


    Li Hu immediately smiled and said, "Alright!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Hu quickly walked to the window and took out a ck chess piece from his pocket.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Li Li walked towards Cao Zhigang''s exquisite desk. However, in a moment, she took out a small box from the desk drawer.


    This was a small box that was square and square. It looked like gold was not gold, and iron was not iron. It seemed to be the packaging of something important. Its color was pitch ck like ink, and it did not look very expensive.


    However, when Li Li found it, a trace of joy appeared on her face. Then, she slowly opened the square box and saw the strange groove in the square box. She said to everyone in the room,


    "How is it, everyone? Are you ready to wee the return of the Crystal Energy?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Li took out the Qilin Jade from Cao Zhigang''s tactical bag and seamlessly pressed it into the box. Then, she slowly closed the box.


    As the box slowly closed, everyone felt that the strange power that bound their crystal power was slowly disappearing.


    However, for a moment, everyone felt that all the shackles on their bodies had disappeared. The crystalline power in their bodies seemed to have been suppressed for too long, and they were actually instinctively circting.


    "Chi !"


    Fiery light, cold light, golden light, and jade crystal light instantly shone across the entire office...


    Amidst the scarlet mes, the mastiff said, "Very good, we can finally do something big."


    The golden Krait also smiled contentedly, "That''s right, in this shit barrier, it''s too damn aggrieved!"


    Li Hu smiled heartily and said, "Sister Li Li, our target is only two or three punks left. You seem to be making a big fuss."


    Li Li couldn''t deny it and smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry about it here. The bigger the formation on our side, the better!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Ze bitterly smiled and said, "Haha, Hao Zheng''s crow''s mouth, looks like he was right about the situation in Tai Hua City."


    Li Li remained silent and said seriously, "It''s just two grass on the wall. There''s no need to pay too much attention to it. No matter howplicated they are inside, they will definitely reverse the information from Heavenly Rock City as soon as it arrives."


    When Qiu Ze heard this, he seemed to understand something. He immediately smiled and said, "I know "


    Li Li smiled happily when she saw this, "Alright, I''m wronged for you to cooperate with them. We should go now. Then, I have offended you!"


    "Qiang !"


    "Puchi !"


    Li Li''s dagger shook, the sharp de piercing into her flesh, blood spraying out, almost at the same time...


    A few bloody holes appeared on Qiu Ze''s body in an instant. It looked exceptionally terrifying...


    Of course, it only looked terrifying. Li Li acted with extreme discretion. This seemingly terrifying injury was technically just a flesh injury.


    "Boom!"


    Then, with a loud explosion, the main room of Qilin City''s City Lord''s Prefecture exploded in the fierce me storm, and Qiu Ze''s entire body was bloodstained.


    Li Li, Mastiff, Li Hu, and the others violently broke open the window and rushed out at top speed.


    At this moment, the entire Qilin City and the City Lord''s Mansion were in chaos...


    Without the suppression of the Qilin Jade, all kinds of crystal power soared into the sky. Bullets flew, explosions of dipper energy, cries, and the death of City Lord Cao Zhigang caused the entire City Lord''s Mansion to be in chaos in an instant.


    Cao Zhigang is dead, the direct descendants of the Cao Family will soon disappear mysteriously in this chaos, and the entire Qilin City will be able to enter Tai Hua City unscathed under the joint efforts of Li Li and Han Xiaoxuan.


    Qilin City, the most precious secret treasure, was already in Li Li''s possession. As for the legacy from now on, the Rock King had already discussed it with Taihua City''s City Lord, Han Xiaoxuan, long before they arrived. It could be said that the matter of Qilin City was basically...


    Up to this point, of the five beheading teams sent by Heavenly Rock City, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and Qilin City were basically settled. Afterpleting the mission, only Baize City and Azure Dragon City remained.


    Azure Dragon City didn''t say anything about him. In order to pass on the merits to Eyesses and Su Yuxin, Yifan leftst. All of the other groups arrived a littlete.


    On the other hand, there was something strange about Baize City. Logically speaking, Baize City''s group was led by Special Warfare Secretary Zhou Xin, and he also brought along the leaders of the Five Birds Group, including Tiger, Deer, Bear, and Ape.


    Powerful, sweeping through the high-end evolvers of Baize City right now shouldn''t be a problem at all...!


    What exactly happened to Baize City, or what was happening?


    Actually, the answer wasn''t too hard to guess, and that was the Qinling Wolf Race...!


    That''s right, it''s the Qinling Wolf Race...!


    Among the seven beast races, led by the reincarnated Greedy Wolf King, the famous Qinling Wolf Race in the apocalypse...


    Zhou Xin was wrong. It should be said that Yifan, and even the entire Heavenly Rock City, had misjudged the value of the Greed King to this fourth son, the Netherwolf.

 Chapter 556: Qinling Wolves

    Chapter 556: Qinling Wolves


    First year of the Magic Crystal, 5th day of January, Baize City.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the Netherwolf that was trapped within the crystal power of his entire body stood tall by a mountain stream.


    On the other side of the mountain stream, a strange young couple stood on a raised boulder, surrounded by countless mutated wolves of all ranks.


    Above the heads of Zhou Xin and the others, there were thousands of mutated birds circling around.


    The scene was a little strange. Zhou Xin and the others seemed to have been intercepted...


    Yes, Zhou Xin and the others were indeed intercepted, and the one who intercepted them was naturally the strange couple on the boulder...


    As for why it was said that they were a strange couple, it was naturally because their appearances were extremely different from ordinary people...


    The man was tall and had a rough appearance. The woman was delicate and beautiful, but her face was wild. Her head had sharp ears and her mouth had fangs. Her hands and fingers were tightly bonded. Her conical hooked ws flickered with cold light. She did not look like a human''s palm at all, but more like the sharp ws of a wild beast.


    The aura on their bodies was extremely violent, not like the fluctuations of human life aura. Obviously, they were not normal humans.


    In fact, they weren''t real humans...


    But that''s not the point...


    The point was that the aura of this young couple was so strong that it was like a deep ocean, several times stronger than Zhou Xin and the others.


    Who is Zhou Xin? Heavenly Rock City''s Special Warfare Division Chief, the leader of the Five Birds Group. In Heavenly Rock City''s high-end rankings, his battle prowess can be ranked among the top five.


    At present, he was already a peak Fifth Order existence, and if necessary, he had Pseudo-Sixth Orderbat power, along with his bloodline power, as well as the pair of extremely mysterious Golden Eyes, so it was not too much to say that he was Pseudo-Sixth Order.


    If he was several times taller than him, then it could be said that the other party was definitely at the sixth rank...


    At this time, this formation, coupled with the opponent''s strange appearance and unparalleled strength, and recalling the scene when Cauliflower first appeared on the stage, Zhou Xin could only instantly guess the identity of the opponent.


    The Qinling Wolves...!


    That''s right, it must be the Qinling Wolf Race. This ce is already close to Baize City, which means that it has already bordered the Qinling Mountains. In this part of the world, only they have such strength and lineup.


    Zhou Xin had heard Yifan nag about this Qinling Wolf n at the meeting. Its strength was quite powerful. It was said that there were four or five Tier 6 existences in their own n, and their strength could be seen from it.


    As for the young couple in their thirties in front of them, although the man''s appearance was rough, he didn''t seem reckless, and he even had a strange feeling of not being angry or threatening.


    The woman looked wild, but there was a trace of calm, wild but not wise in her eyes. Combined with the adoring gaze of the Netherwolf, it was clear that these two were the Qinling Greedy Wolf King and his wife from the seven beastmen.


    As for their purpose of intercepting Zhou Xin and the others, of course, it was the fourth son of the Greedy Wolf King, You Lang, who had been shed across his neck by the ocean.


    In fact, Zhou Xin and the others didn''t expect this Greed King to be so attentive to his fourth son. They hadn''t even seen the city gates of Baize City when they were intercepted by the mutated birds.


    The two sides were confronting each other on both sides of the mountain stream. It was obvious that they had been fighting for a while now. Naturally, the reason for this was because they did not give way to each other...


    In Greed King''s eyes, humans were timid and afraid of death. As long as they brought people with them to threaten their lives, they would naturally obediently let Xiao Si go.


    Moreover, this time, the Greed King had personally appeared and pulled up such a big battle. What he was thinking in his heart was far from being as simple as saving his son. Obviously, he still had his own thoughts.


    As for these other thoughts, they became even more intense after seeing Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and the others.


    It was because he had actually sensed an extremely powerful aura of the same kind from the other party''s body. Indeed, it was the aura of the same kind...


    It was a wolf aura that was countless times more powerful than its bloodline. The Greedy Wolf King, who had been tempted to think about it, naturally became greedy.


    However, this time, he had miscalcted. The other party was not weak. On the contrary, even though he was at an absolute disadvantage, the other party was still unyielding. Not to mention the bloodline-changing potion, even Xiao Si was not out of danger.


    The other party didn''t seem to care about his life or death at all. He seemed to be ready to fight to the death at any time, causing Greed King to feel extremely aggrieved. That was why the two sides were in an impasse.


    Of course, it was only a short moment before the wild white-haired woman next to Greed King shouted, "Human, there''s no point in wasting time like this. Tell me, what kind of conditions do you need to let our Xiao Si go?"


    "Bai...!"


    Just as the Wolf King was about to organize the wild white-haired woman, the other party waved his hand and stopped him...


    Although the white-haired woman''s voice was still extremely sharp, the meaning and attitude in her words softened. Obviously, it was the werewolf race thatpromised first.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately smiled indifferently and said, "Of course, there are conditions. It depends on whether you Qinling Wolves can do it!"


    When the white-haired woman heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "Human, I advise you not to go too far."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin still didn''t care at all. He smiled indifferently and said, "My Heavenly Rock City and your werewolf race originally didn''t have any enmity. Even the main area of activity is the heavens, the earth, the heavens, the earth, and the mountains !"


    "If it weren''t for you taking the initiative to interfere in our internal strife and attack our Heavenly Rock City, there shouldn''t be any intersection between us for the time being, and the so-called Little Four like you wouldn''t be in our hands either!"


    "Strictly speaking, you are already enemies of my Heavenly Rock City. From the beginning of the apocalypse until now, but all enemies of my Heavenly Rock City will be annihted without exception!"


    "Baize City is like this, the Five Cities Alliance is like this, even if the Qinling werewolves continue, they will receive the same result !"


    "If it weren''t for this Netherwolf desperately begging for mercy, begging our City Lord to spare his life, and threatening that he could exchange for a lot of resources, he would probably have been finished long ago!"


    "So, don''t give us the power of a wolf king. It''s meaningless, and you don''t have to scare me. Even now, it won''t be easy for the two of you to keep us here."


    "However, both of you should be clear. I said before that once the Wolf King chooses to attack, it will mean that he ispletely hostile to Heavenly Rock City. Let''s not talk about anything else. No matter what our losses are, your so-called fourth son will surely die!"


    "As for my condition, it''s very simple for you !"

 Chapter 557: Wolf King Bai Rou

    Chapter 557: Wolf King Bai Rou


    "First, take out enough resources for humans to exchange for your lovely fourth child !"


    "Second, because of your interception, my mission to Baize City has already lost its best opportunity. Therefore, you have to help me deal with a few people in White Swamp City !"


    "Lastly, let me add one more point. If the Wolf King wants the Heavenly Rock City bloodline potion, it''s impossible to use it forcefully."


    "Baize City is no good, nor is the Five Cities Alliance. If the Qinling Wolves are unbridled, they will naturally not be an exception."


    "Why don''t we try to be friends with Heavenly Rock City just like the Crimson Fox King? Perhaps the chances are even greater. You should know that Lord Rock King is quite optimistic about the future of the werewolf race !"


    "That''s all I have to say. If you ept it, then do as I say. If you can''t ept it, or if Lord Wolf King feels that you can fight for it, we will definitely apany you!"


    Zhou Xin''s words could be said to be all-epassing, soft and hard. He even broke apart the truth inside and told the other party in detail. He even threw out an olive branch at the right time and gave the other party the final choice.


    Following his words, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi''s crystalline power instantly soared to its limit, as if they were ready to attack at any time.


    The purple-ck longsword in Wang Yang''s hand, infused with crystal power, revealed an extremely deep ck edge, tightly clinging to the wolf''s neck.


    The dark wolf under the ck edge had no doubt that if the conversation copsed again this time, this silent youth would definitely cause his head to disappear in an instant.


    This scene naturally did not escape the eyes of the Greedy Wolf King and his wife...


    War and peace, one word is enough...


    And this decision was in the hands of the werewolves...


    The eyes of the Greed King twitched wildly, and the crystal energy on his body surged even more violently, as if he was about to make a move at any moment. Hispanion, the white-haired woman beside him, was extremely calm in her crystal energy fluctuations.


    She didn''t seem to be in a hurry, nor did she believe that Wang Yang would kill the Netherwolf, or that she had other ns...


    When the Greed King was about to explode, the white-haired woman once again suppressed him and asked Zhou Xin, "Friend?"


    "Is this possible between humans and the werewolves?"


    When Zhou Xin heard this, there was no expression on his face, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He immediately said, "Nothing is impossible. Times have changed. I believe you know this better than me."


    Without waiting for the white-haired woman to speak, the Greed King seemed to be half a beat slower. He finally reacted and couldn''t help but be shocked, "Bai Rou, are you really nning to form an alliance with humans? Humans are notoriously cunning. Look at those bullshit allies between humans!"


    The Wolf King named Bai Rou looked at the Queen of Greed seriously and smiled dumbly, "Haha, in the eyes of humans, the Wolf Race is also synonymous with cunning. This doesn''t mean anything..."


    "Whether it''s humans or wolves, there are individual differences. Also, let me ask you one more question. Do you still want to change your bloodline?"


    The Greedy Wolf King was stunned when he was asked, and he immediately understood what Bai Rou meant.


    Whether it was humans or wolves, any creature that had evolved aplete intelligence would have to merge into this new era in the future.


    In this new era, everything depended solely on strength. Heavenly Rock City was able to make them lose 5,000 elites and even capture Xiao Si alive, proving their strength.


    When there was no difference in strength between the two sides, once they fought, both of them would be injured. And this oue was not good for either the Wolf Race or Heavenly Rock City.


    Since the other party hade with sincerity and was willing to throw out an olive branch, it didn''t seem to be a problem for the werewolf race to form an alliance with him.


    Although humans were cunning, the werewolves weren''t that easy to fool...


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately thought everything through. Previously, because he was eager to save his son, he had lost his mind, but now, he was awakened by hispanion Bai Rou''s words.


    "Haha... ha, it seems like you haven''t missed your words. Then it''s up to you to decide..."


    The Greedy Wolf King came to his senses and gave Bai Rou the right to decide all of this with a faint smile.


    Greed King''spanion, the female wolf king named Bai Rou, only smiled and nodded when she heard this. Then, she looked at Zhou Xin again and said,


    "Zhou Xin, right? May I ask, as long as we be friends with each other, will we be able to obtain that kind of potion?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin couldn''t help but smile. He immediately said, "Of course..."


    "However, there is a price to pay. After all, there are not many of these items. Even friends have to exchange them for the same amount of money. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Bai Rou didn''t seem surprised. She immediately smiled and said, "It''s equivalent to trading. It seems that the structure of Heavenly Rock City is quite big. It''s good. I, the werewolf race, have made such a friend..."


    As Bai Rou''s words fell, the Greed King''s eyes narrowed for no reason and he really formed an alliance.


    In the entire arena, the werewolves who could understand humannguage were instantly stunned. The humans of Heavenly Rock City, the Greedy Wolves of Qinling Mountains, had formed an alliance?


    The Wolf King won''t have a fever...!


    Humans are one of our things, how can we form an alliance with food...!


    This was the first thought of most werewolves...


    However,pared to the disbelief of the Greedy Wolf n, Zhou Xin and the others in Heavenly Rock City hadpletely rxed.


    The sword in Wang Yang''s hand also rxed a little. It wasn''t as close as before, but it still maintained a lethal distance that could be used at any time.


    Zhou Xin smiled faintly and said, "Very good, believe me, in the future, you will definitely be proud of this decision !"


    After Bai Rou saw Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and the others'' performance, she immediately smiled and said, "Then let''s wait and see. ording to my guess, you should ask us to meet the second condition, right? What a careful human!"


    When Zhou Xin heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "As an ancient saying goes, being careful can make a boat ten thousand years old. If you can be careful, you should naturally be careful. It''s good for both sides, isn''t it?"


    "Chi !"


    "Sorry to trouble you. Bring the heads of these fellows here in half an hour..."


    The wind whistled, and a few pieces of Fang Zheng paper with some information drawn on them flew towards the Wolf King named Bai Rou, wrapped in Zhou Xin''s silver crystal power.


    Bai Rou stretched out her hand and casually caught the paper. After casually looking at it, she said, "Alright, the Heavenly Rock City''s n to eliminate the roots is quite thorough."


    "It seems that Baize City is going to change its owner. Then let me guess. After today, the so-called Five Cities Alliance will probably turn into the dust of history."


    "Haha, Lord Wolf King, your eyes are really bright. It seems that all of this is in your eyes. It seems that the structure of the Qinling Wolf Race is definitely not small anymore!"


    Zhou Xin didn''t care about it or not, and even started fighting. When Bai Rou heard this, she smiled faintly and said, "That''s ridiculous. Tell me, how much of our Xiao Si''s life is worth? Or, what do you want to borrow Xiao Si to obtain from our werewolf race?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin said, "Forget about the crystal core. Our Heavenly Rock City does notck this for the time being. Your Xiao Si, the price will be set by our City Lord personally."


    "Lord Greedy Wolf King, please personally pass down three top-grade cultivation techniques. Of course, this cultivation technique of yours can be used without distinction between humans and beasts. Whether it''s an orc cultivation technique or a human cultivation technique, we can ept it!"


    Hearing this condition, Greed King and hispanion Bai Rou''s faces instantly changed.


    As the Crystal Energy on the Greed King''s body surged violently, he asked coldly, "Brat, tell me ! Who let youe? How did you know about me !"


    "Hehe  Hehe!"


    Seeing the couple''s appearance, Zhou Xin''s expression did not change. He evenughed faintly. The greedy wolf king was even more guilty. Just as he was about to question them again, Bai Rou, who had quickly calmed down, pulled him back.


    Then, Bai Rou said with a trace of coldness, "Zhou Xin, if you''veughed enough, please answer our questions, because this is very important to us!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin immediately restrained his expression and said, "Reincarnated souls are probably still a secret in most ces, but in Heavenly Rock City, they are no longer as good as yours."


    "In addition, I can tell you that the neighbors of Heavenly Rock City, the Red Fox King of the Luoxiao Mountain Range is the same as you, so you don''t need to panic at all. I don''t know who you used to be, nor will I be your hometown."


    "We only know that you, who can sessfully reincarnate, must have quite a few cultivation techniques in your hands. Do you understand?"


    After Zhou Xin finished speaking, the Greedy Wolf King immediately smiled and said, "Red Fox King, Reincarnation Soul, she  she actually told you all about this !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately smiled and said, "Haha  Ha! This is not unusual. The Red Fox King is Lord Rock King''s friend. The Luo Xiao Fox n is also our good neighbor!"


    When Bai Rou heard this, her eyes lit up. She asked seriously, "Then, can I understand that the Crimson Fox King used a cultivation technique to exchange for the so-called bloodline potion from Heavenly Rock City?"


    Zhou Xin smiled and said, "Lord White Wolf King, you are truly too smart. It seems that in front of you, it is impossible for us to have any secrets."


    Hearing this, Bai Rou''s eyes shed with joy. She immediately said, "Then, can I understand that a certain amount or the cultivation technique you require is equivalent to a bloodline-changing potion?"


    You want to die, you have a heart, hey...!

 Chapter 558: The King

    Chapter 558: The King


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xin said with extreme seriousness, "Theoretically, that''s true. However, the bloodline potion is the top secret of Heavenly Rock City. If we really want to exchange it, Lord Rock King must personally be present!"


    "If we get along with Rong Qia this time, it won''t be long before I can help the two of you get in touch with the Rock King today !"


    Following Zhou Xin''s slightly bewitching words, the eyes of the Greed King and Bai Rou shed with anticipation. Obviously, they had some thoughts.


    Then, it was still Bai Rou who said, "Very good, then it''s not toote. You can send someone over to receive the cultivation technique inheritance. As for the head you want, it will be delivered very soon!"


    When Zhou Xin heard this, he immediately said with a serious expression, "Lord White Wolf King is really swift and swift. However, I hope Lord White Wolf King will pay attention to it a little. If possible, try not to hurt the innocent..."


    "The people of Heavenly Rock City have always had clear grudges against each other. They don''t like to implicate the innocent...!"


    Hearing this, a strange expression shed in Bai Rou''s eyes. Then, she immediately responded calmly, "Heavenly Rock City''s principles are not bad. Just this alone, let me look up at you once again..."


    "Since it is your condition, I will naturally do as you wish !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin happily said, "Then, thank you, Lords Wolf King!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin immediately instructed, "Qiangzi, go receive the inheritance from the Greedy Wolf King. With all your heart, prepare to send a signal to prepare the Tai Hua City !"


    "Yes !"


    Qiangzi and Song Yixin quickly answered and began to act...


    Qiangzi slowly walked towards the mountain stream. Song Yixin pulled out a huge signal gun from her waist and pulled the trigger decisively.


    "Bang !"


    "Awoo !"


    "Chi !"


    Crimson signal res flew into the air, and wolf howls followed one after another. Several mutated wolves and birds under Qin Ling''smand, whose eyes flickered with light, all carefully looked at the portrait and quickly left amidst a series of howls.


    What happened next was much simpler. Once the Qinling Wolf Race entered the group, the Yang Family of Baize City would bepletely finished.


    Under thebined attacks of the Qinling Wolf Race and Taihua City, the Yang n in Baize City was no different from Canzhu in the wind...


    The situation on Baize City''s side was settled. From now on, Heavenly Rock City would have an ally like the Qinling Wolf Race in the north.


    Although Zhou Xin and the others had spent a bit of time this time, being able to take down the Yang n in Baize City without any bloodshed was considered a perfectpletion of the mission.


    Next, Zhou Xin and the others only needed to cooperate with Tai Hua City''s actions casually. The matter of Baize City was basically over.


    Among the enemies of Heavenly Rock City, the Luo He n of ck Tortoise City, the Tan Zheng n of Vermillion Bird City, the Cao n of Qilin City, and the Yang n of Baize City were basically finished.


    In other words, the so-called Five Cities Alliance had basically been cleaned up, leaving only the Azure Dragon City''s Lin n and Wu n as the true initiators of this civil war.


    Azure Dragon City, City Lord''s Mansion, Military Aircraft Department, Combat Performance Hall.


    Patriarch Lin Zhentian, Patriarch Wu, and most of the upper echelons of Azure Dragon City were surrounded by a huge sand table. On the sand table, Azure Dragon and White Tiger City were...


    The mountains, rivers, vegetation, forests, power points, evolutionary trajectories, and even the concentrations of the Corpse Race between the two cities were clearly visible on this huge sand table.


    Lin Zhentian stood at the center of the room. Both sides were the absolute upper echelons of Azure Dragon City. He was holding a small g, as if he was discussing the situation on the sand table.


    Looking at the movement of the g on the sand table, the army of evolvers of White Tiger City was about to arrive at the gates.


    However, Lin Zhentian''s face did not show the slightest bit of anxiety. Instead, he held a g and spoke confidently, giving him a sense of direction.


    "Report, Emergency Military Intelligence !"


    However, just at this moment, a door announcement sounded from outside the hall.


    The sound of the door announcement rang out, and the dozen people beside the sand table instantly looked out of the door. Lin Zhentian was no exception, and even under his calm face, a trace of hidden unease shed.


    In front of everyone, Lin Zhentian frowned and immediately stopped his deduction. He said in a low voice to the door, "Come in..."


    "ng!"


    As Lin Zhentian finished speaking, the door was instantly pushed open by a huge force. An extremely strong Dark Dragon Guard lowered his head and rushed inside, looking extremely flustered...


    "City Lord, this is bad !"


    As soon as this fellow entered the door, he hadn''t seen what was happening inside. He had already opened his mouth and shouted out this sentence, causing Lin Zhentian to be stunned. At the same time, his eyes shone with a cold light as he stared at the iing person. He was a little angry.


    In fact, it was no wonder Lin Zhentian was angry. There were the leaders of the ten cities in Azure Dragon City. Under the uncertain situation on the other side of Heavenly Rock City, he was about to sessfully trick them into gathering troops to defend against the enemy, but he was disturbed by a small Dark Dragon Guard. Wouldn''t he be angry?


    However, the Dark Dragon Guard was still the Dark Dragon Guard. They reacted very quickly on the spot. After discovering that something was amiss, they immediately shut their mouths and rushed towards Lin Zhentian.


    At the same time that Lin Zhentian was furious, a bad thought shed through his mind. Even the Dark Dragon Guard was so flustered. It seemed that this so-called emergency military intelligence was definitely not a trivial matter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that most of the upper echelons of the ten great ns were present, Lin Zhentian would probably have hurriedly asked if he was afraid of shaking the morale of the army.


    As for the representatives of the other cities, they all looked at the Dark Dragon Guard in astonishment. One of the Patriarchs even asked, "Not good? What''s not good?"


    "None of us are outsiders. Is there anything we can''t say directly...?"


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    However, the Dark Dragon Guard didn''t have the slightest intention of answering. It only rushed to Lin Zhentian in three or two steps, directly leaning towards Lin Zhentian''s ear and whispering,


    "There''s news from Heavenly Rock City''s main battlefield. The five-city alliance army has pounced on the streets together !"


    The moment Lin Zhentian heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he muttered in disbelief, "You  say, what ?"


    "What pouncing on the street !"


    "What group pouncing on the streets...!"


    Lin Zhentian was instantly in a mess, throwing himself into the street. What did that mean?


    Hearing this, the extremely strong Dark Dragon Guard revealed a strange smile and shouted, "I say, the five city alliance forces on the other side of Heavenly Rock City are all finished. Do you understand?"


    Once these words were spoken, Lin Zhentian was once again stunned. The entire performance hall was also stunned. Everyone on the sand table waspletely still. The heads of all the Azure Dragon City''s ten great ns also crashed in an instant.


    Yes, they were stunned...


    The Five Cities Alliance Army is finished?


    What happened..!


    How is this possible...?


    That was the Five Cities Alliance Army, not five children, how could they just say that they were done with it...?


    How long had it been since the Five Cities Alliance Army was finished in one night and one morning?


    "H !"


    After a short moment of silence, the dozen or so masters quickly regained their senses. The scene quickly became lively, and shouts rang out in all directions.


    "Impossible !"


    "How is that possible !"


    "Kid, speak clearly !"


    "That''s the Five Cities Alliance Army. How could it end like this?!"


    However, in an instant, the crowd was filled with chaos, and the leaders of the ten great ns of Azure Dragon City couldn''t sit still anymore.


    One had to know that there were quite a few elites from these fellows'' families who participated in the five-city alliance army...


    Didn''t this brat say that they were all finished? Doesn''t that mean that his elites are finished? This is great...


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the door of the entire hall suddenly exploded. Under the gazes of everyone, a man and a woman, two fellows wearing dark dragon armor, walked out from the dust.


    The man''s appearance wasn''t too outstanding, but his aura was like an ocean, giving off an extremely heavy yet iparably sharp feeling.


    The woman was young and beautiful, but she was slightly younger and seemed a little tender. However, she looked like a beauty at first nce, giving people an extremely pure feeling.


    While the others were still looking at the two of them, Lin Zhentian''s pupils contracted the moment he saw the man, and he immediately cried out in rm.


    "You... Zhu... Zhu... Yifan!"


    Lin Zhentian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Rock King Zhu Yifan actually came here. He actually personally came here...


    Could it be that our Five Cities Alliance Army, together with the God Race''s strong alliance, still lost...?


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, at this moment, just as Lin Zhentian cried out in rm, he felt his body lighten inexplicably and was already pinched by a strong and powerful hand beside him.


    Then, he was easily picked up...


    As for this fellow who grabbed him by the neck and picked him up, he was naturally the strong Dark Dragon Guard beside him...


    Of course, his true identity was one of the four extinctions of the Dark Tribe that Yifan had brought with him this time.


    The heads of the various ns in the performance hall, including Wu n Master, Wu Jiang, heard Lin Zhentian shouting Zhu Yifan. It was as if they were struck by five thunderbolts, and their entire bodies trembled. At the same time, they stubbornly bit the young man who was slowly walking towards them.


    Zhu Yifan...!


    He was Zhu Yifan...!


    Who was Zhu Yifan...?


    The Lord of the First City of China was known as the strongest peak evolver in China. In this era, no matter if it was an evolver or amoner, there was almost no one who didn''t know, no one didn''t know, and they were known as the human kings of the Rock King !


    Since this king hade personally and appeared in front of them so forcefully, it meant that what the Dark Dragon Guard had just said should be true.


    Azure Dragon City was still defeated in the end. I didn''t expect that such a lineup would still be defeated by this king...

 Chapter 559: Azure Dragon

    Chapter 559: Azure Dragon


    Of course, in the eyes of all the Patriarchs, after hearing Lin Zhentian''s exmation, Lord Rock King strolled around the courtyard and smiled indifferently, "It''s rare that City Lord Lin still knows me. I thought you didn''t recognize me anymore."


    His tone was indifferent, but there was a trace of coldness in it. It soaked everyone''s heart and lungs, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble once more, and they involuntarily circted their crystal energy.


    "I''m only here to look for the main body, other unrted people, just stay honest. Of course, if you insist on looking for the deceased, you can also give it a try !"


    Everyone had just activated their crystal energy when the Rock King slowly walked over. However, his cold voice caused the atmosphere in the performance hall to suddenly sink.


    Once these words were spoken, the Zhu n''s n Masters were all suppressed by the extremely powerful Yifan. Since this person had spoken, they naturally did not dare to act recklessly...


    Only the Wu n''s n Master, who knew that they were one of the main ns, would definitely not be spared. Naturally, they would not sit idly by and wait for their deaths.


    As the crystal energy surged out of his body, he suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, two ck shadows surged out from behind him and attacked the wild beast at an extremely fast speed.


    "What bullshit..."


    "Bang!"


    "Pfft!"


    Wu Jiang, the Wu n''s n Master, had just spoken when he didn''t finish his sentence. However, amidst the slightly heavier footsteps of the Rock King, he exploded without warning. Blood sprayed out, causing everyone to be stunned again.


    As for the fellows who were standing beside him, they quickly retreated in extreme fear.


    As for the two ck shadows, in a sh of lightning, fresh blood gushed out of their heads...


    The crowd was horrified to discover that the little girl who had just stood beside the Rock King had already appeared beside the strong man in a sh of lightning, staring covetously at them.


    A wisp of dark red appeared on the two pitch-ck daggers in her hands. The two headless corpses were clearly her masterpieces.


    Wu Jiang underestimated Yifan too much. As the lord of a city, Yifan was never a reckless person.


    In fact, when Yifan took the initiative to appear and blow up the main entrance of the Battle Hall, the lives of all the people present in Azure Dragon City were already under his control.


    Yifan didn''t feel the slightest bit surprised when Wu Jiang stepped forward. Of course, he wouldn''t be the slightest bit soft-hearted either.


    Killing a chicken and setting an example for a monkey, that''s an old y...


    Now that the chicken was dead, the monkey waspletely honest, or they werepletely scared out of their minds...


    You know, to put it bluntly, the Wu n''s Patriarch, Wu Jiang, is also a Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm cultivator...


    It actually exploded in the middle of the Rock King''s footsteps...


    What kind of ghost ability was this !


    Is this fucking human...?


    Not to mention resisting, everyone present was cautious right now, staring fixedly at Yifan, who was slowly walking towards them. If he took a step that heavy, all the Patriarchs couldn''t help but tremble.


    Afraid that Yifan would stamp on them so gently...


    One had to know that most of their strength was on par with that of the Wu n''s n Master. They were even slightly inferior to him. Even the Wu n''s n Master was like a bug that was trampled to death by the other party at will. Then, they would be even more inadequate to look at.


    How could they not be afraid of Yifan, who could easily kill a Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Cultivator than trample on a bug while walking in a leisurely courtyard?


    After all, right now, their lives were already in each other''s hands...


    Most of them even regretted it. They wished they could p themselves a few times. Just how brainless were they before that they would believe the Lin and Wu families'' encouragement to stand against this king.


    So stupid...


    So stupid...


    The Lin and Wu ns are too stupid. They clearly have a chance to obtain Lord Rock King''s friendship, but they actually don''t know how to cherish it. They dream of being honored in China...


    People''s hearts were insignificant. When they were in the game, they might not feel anything, but when they saw the situation clearly, they naturally instantly came to their senses.


    Azure Dragon City was originally an ally allies of Heavenly Rock City. In the blink of an eye, they had be traitors and evenpletely angered this king. Even the most damn thing was, just now, the two families were still sparing no effort to lure them to their deaths.


    Before Wu Jiang''s death, some of the n masters still had some thoughts, but now, the n masters in the performance hall werepletely honest.


    They all knew very well that in front of absolute strength, all schemes and schemes were nothing more than bubbles that could be broken with a single poke...


    The strength of this Lord Rock King in front of them was already beyond theirprehension. It was not something that could be described as powerful.


    To them, the current Rock King was a god...


    The God of their life and death...!


    In fact, Yifan had just made Wu Jiang explode with a light step. It looked divine. In fact, it was naturally Yifan''s use of repulsive force afterbining the original maic battle body and body formation.


    As for Wu Jiang, he was naturally crushed by the two opposing repulsive forces...


    Patriarch Wu and his subordinates were dead. As for the other Patriarchs, even the personal guards who appeared after Lin Zhentian was captured had thrown away their weapons and signaled for them to give up resisting.


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    The sound of well-proportioned footsteps resounded in the silent hall. Yifan did not deliberately speed up his footsteps, but slowly walked towards Lin Zhentian.


    Of course, the performance hall was so big. Even if Yifan didn''t deliberately elerate, he arrived in front of Lin Zhentian in just a short moment.


    At this moment, Lin Zhentian''s hands and feet were bound by an orange-yellow crystal energy stripe. His neck was still being gripped by a wild beast, so he couldn''t be disturbed at all.


    When he saw Yifan approaching, his eyes were already ashen.


    "Old Xing, let go. Leave the rest to me !"


    "Yes !"


    Old Xing, who was also a wild beast, immediately responded with a buzzing sound and released Lin Zhentian...


    "Cough cough  cough cough cough !"


    As soon as Lin Zhentian was put down, he coughed sharply. Yifan wasn''t in a hurry, but his right hand was lingering in the dark red, lightly imprinted on Lin Zhentian''s lower abdomen.


    With such a light palm strike, a wisp of cherry red appeared in Lin Zhentian''s cough. The originally powerful aura fluctuations instantly became dispirited.


    From this moment on, Lin Zhentian didn''t have the slightest bit of resistance, or even the slightest possibility of resistance.


    He''s crippled...!


    Lin Zhentian waspletely crippled by this light palm strike...


    Of course, this kind of injury was nothing to Lin Zhentian right now, because to him, it didn''t matter if he was crippled or not, because he was already doomed.


    "Haha  Zhu Yifan, your methods are still so old and spicy !"


    Lin Zhentian smiled miserably. His words were a little dejected, and his eyes were filled with ashes.


    Seeing this, Yifan sighed with emotion, "Old spice,pared to you, I''m still far from being..."


    "I won''t say anything more about how despicable your methods are. However, Lin Xu was finally convinced by you. It''s truly pathetic,mentable, a pity..."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhentian was stunned. His eyes had already turned red. At this moment, he naturally felt regret in his heart. However, he was arrogant and had a military life. How could he lose his courage at this final moment?


    However, even if it was as hard as him, it was still after hearing Lin Xu''s name that the corner of his eyes twitched a few times. Only then did he say with determination, "It''s just a matter of bing a king and defeating a bandit. If it falls into your hands, I won''t be wronged. Come on, give me a good time..."


    At this point, Lin Zhentian naturally knew that the entire Lin n had fallen into the trap of certain death.


    The other party would definitely not let anyone from the Lin n off...


    The so-called root extermination was only true. If he were to stand in front of the other party in such a manner today, he would definitely exterminate the roots and never leave behind any future troubles.


    Begging for mercy, that''s the weak...


    Moreover, in such a situation, begging for forgiveness was meaningless...


    Apart from adding a joke, it wouldn''t have any effect...


    One had to know that even though Rock King Zhu Yifan was young, he was famous for his decisiveness and ruthlessness.


    Not to mention begging for mercy, even if he knelt down and kowtowed, he would never let go of him, nor would he let go of anyone from the Lin n.


    Hearing this, Yifan was also a little shocked. His eyes flickered, but there was no ink left.


    "How charming. If that''s the case, n Master Lin will be able to walk all the way !"


    As he whispered, both of his fingers pointed at the center of his eyebrows. Yifan''s enormous spiritual energy quickly invaded Lin Zhentian''s spiritual world and quickly read his memories.


    But in a moment, Lin Zhentian''s eyes were mini, and his consciousnesspletely dissipated. At this moment, the Azure Dragon City''s City Lord and the Lin Family''s Master, Lin Zhentian, hadpletely disappeared.


    Lin Zhentian is dead, Wu Jiang is dead, the rest of the Azure Dragon City''s great ns arepletely honest, all willing to submit to Yifan, then this matter is extremely simple.


    Yifan did not show the slightest bit of mercy. All the direct descendants of the Azure Dragon City''s Lin Wu n, as well as their diehard loyalists, old and young, were all executed within half an hour.


    As for the future Azure Dragon City, under the integration of severalrge ns and White Tiger City''s Zhang Li n, they wouldpletely merge into the White Tiger City sequence.


    As a result, the situation in the north changed drastically. Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Gemini Domain, and North China all changed hands in one day.


    The White Tiger City, which was far away, had be thest winner of the northern cities because of their gratitude. Of course, they would also be the strongest city in the north in a short period of time.


    The three cities of North China were like this. The Qilin and Baize cities in the Dark Region and Central China were naturally the same. Under the coordination of the various teams of Heavenly Rock City, they were able to easily enter the Tai Hua City sequence in a single day.


    White Tiger City in North China, Taihua City in Central China, all of their strengths increased dramatically in a single day...

 Chapter 560: Name Of Rock Emperor

    Chapter 560: Name Of Rock Emperor


    Of course, regardless of whether it was the North China White Tiger City''s City Lord-Li Tianyang, or the Central China Taihua City''s City Lord-Han Xiaoxuan, or even most of the upper echelons of the two cities, they naturally knew who had benefited from all of this.


    Rock King Zhu Yifan''s name once again resounded throughout China, and even under the intentional spread of some people ttering and fawning, it once again sublimated. Half-wall Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan''s name spread like wildfire, and quickly engulfed the whole of China.


    This time, Half-Wall Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan''s name was not only spreading rapidly in the human world, it was even spreading rapidly among high-grade mutated beasts and high-grade corpses that had evolved intelligence.


    The destruction of the Five Cities Alliance Army, the Heavenly Rock Opening Ceremony, the beginning of China''s evolution education, the annihtion of the Dark Realm''s master-level masked corpse king, and the repulsion of the Blood Realm''s corpse mass uprising had attracted the attention of all parties and greatly encouraged the Chinese people.


    Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan had unknowingly be the spiritual belief of countless Chinese people, bing the most representative figure of the Chinese people in this era.


    Of course, Yifan did not pay attention to this at the moment. Instead, after seizing the Azure Dragon City''s Lin Wu n''s legacies, he threw the pile of mess in the north to White Tiger City. However, he rushed towards the location of the Qinling Wolf Race at top speed.


    Of course, the reason for this was because he had received a message from Zhou Xin and attached great importance to this ally of the Qinling Wolf Race. Other people might not know about this, but as a former human, how could Yifan not see clearly the current human situation?


    At this moment, Heavenly Rock City might have already be an outstanding figure in China''s territory. It could even be said to be the most powerful and majestic city in China. However, Heavenly Rock City was still not a true expert in thisrge territory of the Earth. In fact, it was still weak in front of certain Supreme Heavenly Queen Races.


    Therefore, as long as he could win allies, Yifan would try its best to win them. Moreover, it was a powerful outsider like the Qinling Wolf Race. This was a rare opportunity, so Yifan naturally had to personallye into contact with it.


    Of course, his trip was only an initial contact. If he really wanted to form an alliance, Yifan would have an extremely detailed n in the future.


    If the Qinling werewolves really wanted to form an alliance, Yifan would naturally wee it. However, if the other party was only using the pretext of forming an alliance to deceive the bloodline potion, or even snatch it, Yifan would not be afraid.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else. With Yifan''s current strength, an ordinary Tier 6, even a Beast King, he wasn''t the slightest bit weak. In addition to his Phase Stealth ability, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to escape if he couldn''t defeat Fei Na.


    However, Berserk Beast and Mei Wu couldn''t follow Yifan. After all, they were only Tier 5 Advanced Evolution Realm cultivators. This time, they were going to visit the Qinling Wolf Race. It was difficult for one of them to make a move. With the pack of wolves surrounding them, their strength would probably be too much for them.


    They were left in Azure Dragon City, helping White Tiger City merge Azure Dragon City into it...


    Thinking of the two of them, the slightly unhappy and even slightly resentful look in Mei Wu''s eyes when she heard her orders, Yifan felt a headache.


    The reason for the headache was naturally because of the identities of the wild beast, Mei Wu, and the two of them...


    Of course, this identity did not refer to the name of the four extinct wild beasts in the Dark Tribe''s Crimson Hidden Building, Mei Wu, because this was just the code name they chose ording to their own preferences after bing the four extinctions.


    The identities here refer to their real identities. No, it should be said that they are the identities that Yifan remembered from his previous life...


    One was the strongest life and deathrade in his previous life, the eldest brother''s torture battle, and the other was Xing Jie, the confidante of Hongyan who had stood beside him for seven years without regret.


    Of course, the cause of Yifan''s headache was still Xing Jie, or rather, the rtionship between him and Xing Jie...


    In short, in his previous life, due to some messy reasons, he only came to his senses at the moment of death and finally came together with Xing Jie at the final moment.


    It could be said that this was a regret in his previous life, and it was also his debt to Xing Jie...


    But that was only in his previous life, that was only Xing Jie from Yifan''s memories. The Xing Jie right now did not have that kind of feelings for Yifan at all...


    Yes, just like countless little girls in Heavenly Rock City, he worshipped Yifan as a hero...


    Perhaps, when you asked her if she liked Yifan, her answer would be yes, but this liking was no longer the same emotion as in her previous life. Or perhaps, this liking was not the kind of liking that Yifan had hoped for.


    In addition, Yifan''s identity was there. No matter how approachable he was, in Xing Jie''s heart, it was still very difficult to look up to him. Most of the time, he looked up to him with admiration.


    This waspletely different from his previous life when he was only the leader of the Dark Moon Squad.


    That''s why Yifan was so conflicted, and even had a headache...


    On the one hand, Yifan was naturally unwilling to let go, and on the other hand, he didn''t know how to cultivate feelings with her...


    After all, to Yifan, Xing Jie was pure to the point of being spotless in her heart. Yifan could not bear to deliberately destroy her growth process.


    Fortunately, Xing Jie was still young and had a long way to go, so she wasn''t in a hurry for a while. Although she sometimes gave him a headache, Yifan still chose to let nature take its course.


    Of course, it was said to be natural, but along the way, Yifan''s care for the Xing siblings wasparable to that of his trusted aides.


    Fortunately, the two siblings'' temperaments were still the same as in their previous lives. They were extremely grateful, and they were also quite ambitious. They worked extremely hard to train and cultivate. Soon, they became the four annihtions of the Dark Tribe, which made Yifan quite gratified.


    Clicking !


    The high-pitched sculpture of ink robes rang out. The sculpture was filled with friendliness, as if it was greeting, and as if it was showing its identity, it pulled Yifan out of his thoughts.


    At the same time as he regained his senses, he looked left and right for a moment and then said, "What do you mean, Mo Yi, are we almost there?"


    In fact, Yifan had already seen the endless mountain range ahead, but he still asked.


    Mo Yi quickly slowed down and said, "Yes, Master, their reprimanding birds should have discovered us."


    "Cry !"


    An eagle cry sounded, as if it was greeting a guest, and it seemed to be sending a message...


    "Awoo !"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Following which, it became lively. In the entire Qinling Mountain Range, wolf roars echoed continuously, shaking the wilderness. Even Baize City could vaguely hear the roars of wolves.


    Amidst the roar of the wolf, there was excitement, excitement, and even a joyful wee. Obviously, this was a way for the Qinling Wolf King couple to wee Yifan.


    Clicking !


    Mo Yi shouted loudly again, as if he was responding to them, and then dived down at top speed...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, but in a moment, a man and a sculpture appeared in front of the mutated beasts in the Qinling Mountains...


    Yifan saw the wolf king''s tracks on an empty tform on a small hillside.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled. The moment he saw the empty tform, Mo was already circling. He drew a green arc and shed past the hillside at top speed. The moment it shed past the hillside at top speed...


    Yifan spread his wings and flew towards the small tform. He flew down at top speed andnded firmly on the small tform.


    When the two Wolf Kings saw this, they rushed forward and looked at each other.


    In Yifan''s eyes, the two Wolf Kings were rough, wild, and their crystalline energy fluctuations weren''t any weaker than his own. They were clearly genuine Tier 6 mutated beasts, and they were also king-level mutated beasts.


    In the eyes of the two Wolf Kings, this human king didn''t seem to be very sturdy. Whether it was by human standards or by the standards of the Mutated Beast Race, he could be said to be ordinary in all respects.


    However, it was this extremely ordinary human that gave the two Wolf Kings unprecedented pressure. Whether it was the fluctuation of crystal power or the unmoving momentum of a single de, the two Wolf Kings were filled with admiration.


    "Haha  ha! What a one-sided party, I like it !"


    "Greed Qin Yu, wee Rock King to our Qinling Mountains."


    Greed King greeted him with a rather straightforwardugh. The energy and spirit of Yifan''s entire body, as well as his solo appearance, surprised Greed King quite a bit. At the same time, he had no choice but to look at this human king in a new light.


    Just as Greed King Qin Yu finished speaking, before Yifan could speak, White Wolf King, who was standing beside him, also smiled faintly and said, "The Rock King is truly a hero, worthy of the title of human king. Just this courage alone is alreadyparable. The werewolf race Bai Rou wees him here !"


    The two Wolf Kings personally weed him, giving Yifan enough face...


    Of course, Yi Fan was not an ignorant fellow. He immediately smiled quite straightforwardly and said, "Haha! I, Zhu Yifan, have no reason not toe to the invitation of the two Wolf Kings!"


    "Besides, Zhu Yifan likes to make friends. Since my subordinates have reported that you two intend to form an alliance with my Heavenly Rock, why shouldn''t Ie?!"


    "Alright, the Rock King is really temperamental. He doesn''t talk too much. Come on, let''s have a drink and chat !"


    The Greedy Wolf King seemed to be straightforward as he pointed at the stone table at the center of the small tform with one hand.


    At the same time, the White Wolf King bowed slightly and said politely, "Please !"


    To be honest, Yifan was shocked by the actions of the two Wolf Kings. Such actions were no different from humans. Even the White Wolf King seemed to understand ancient rituals.


    Immediately, he bowed slightly and said, "Please !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan slowly followed the two Wolf Kings and walked towards the stone table in the center of the tform.

 Chapter 561: Timing

    Chapter 561: Timing


    Soon, the three of them sat at a small ck-brown round table...


    The small round table was not big, and there were obvious saber hacking and axe smashing marks, but it was rough and perfectly suited to the style here...


    Several small tes had already been ced on the table, as well as a pot of wine that was steaming hot. It was antique, causing Yifan to secretly praise it endlessly.


    It seemed that knowing that Yifan was going to bring the two Wolf Kings was a bit of a waste of effort.


    When the three of them sat down, Greed personally poured wine and raised his ss. "Come, ording to the rules of the humans on Earth, let''s go first!"


    Yifan immediately raised the cup in his hand. The White Wolf King, however, raised his cup with the Greedy Wolf King with a faint smile and said, "The person who came is a guest. Furthermore, because of being provoked by a viin, our Qinling Wolf n offended Heavenly Rock City first. Let''s toast to this cup of wine first. It can be considered as giving the Rock King somepany!"


    With that, the two Wolf Kings immediately raised their sses and caressed them. A cup of warm wine fell from their stomachs...


    Hearing Bai Rou''s words, Yifan was surprised. When they first met, this Greed King didn''t talk about him, but this feminine White Wolf King was a little stunned.


    Wild and quiet, quick-witted and intelligent, her words were watertight. She had only transformed for a long time, but she had already learned to figure out the way humans thought, causing Yifan to have no choice but to look at her a few more times.


    Of course, at the same time as the two raised their sses, Yifan''s right hand trembled as a translucentvender needle shot out from the Heavenly Rock Ring and gently stuck into the wine ss.


    As the saying goes, the heart of harm is indispensable, the heart of prevention is indispensable...


    Yifan was attending the meeting alone today, so there were naturally some who should be careful and cautious.


    Although he knew that the Greedy Wolf King couple shouldn''t be so stupid as to poison the wine, he had no choice but to guard against it.


    Before the two Wolf Kings could finish their sses, Yifan said happily, "You two are too courteous. Yesterday''s incident is over. Furthermore, although there was an exchange of gunfire between the two sides, it has not caused any uncontroble scenes. It can be said that we don''t know each other anymore."


    "Since the two of you are interested in making friends with me, then I, Zhu Yifan, will not say anything else. Everything is in the wine !"


    After saying that, Yifan immediately raised his ss and stroked it. After drinking a cup of wine, he immediately feltfortable. He couldn''t help but look at the antique wine jug with surprise. He couldn''t help but praise it again, "Good wine !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Greedy Wolf King immediately burst intoughter and said, "Haha! The Rock King''s temperament is also true. It seems that I, Qin Yu, have not made any friends this time !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately waved his hand and smiled, "Hahaha! Brother Qin Yu has the heart. If you have the chance, you two cane to my small city to gather !"


    "Hehe  Hehe!" When the White Wolf King heard this, she smiled softly. Then, she teased, "If there''s a chance, even if the Rock King doesn''t invite us, I''m afraid we''ll go disturb him."


    "However, this number one human city in China actually calls itself a small city. Rock King, aren''t you being too modest?"


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed and said, "No, this is not humility. The current Heavenly Rock City is indeed only a small city in my eyes."


    Greedy Wolf King was stunned when he heard this, as if he was deep in thought...


    However, this White Wolf King Bai Rou immediately recognized Yifan''s intentions and immediately smiled, "Oh ! The Rock King''s words are interesting, making Bai Rou interested. I would like to hear more about them !"


    "The three regions of the Corpse Race have no Heavenly Sun!"


    "Seven Beast Race leaders, no sound!"


    "The Insect Race''s secret realm, Soul Devouring Pain!"


    "Mysterious Four Seas, Boneless Return!"


    "At the very least, it seems that the entire human race is only a small race struggling to survive between these races or factions !"


    "The entire human race is considered a small race. As a human city, how big can Heavenly Rock City be?!"


    Bai Rou carefully pondered over this limerick that was quite vivid among humans. She immediately smiled and said, "That makes sense, so is that why Heavenly Rock City is willing to make more friends?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "That''s right, everything is for survival. In order to survive this dangerous apocalypse, to survive..."


    When Bai Rou heard this, she was a little different. She immediately said, "With the strength of Heavenly Rock City and even the Rock King, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to survive."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. At the very least, if our Wolf Race shes with Heavenly Rock City, we don''t have much confidence that we can annihte Heavenly Rock City as a whole!"


    Bai Rou''s words were quite straightforward, but Yifan sighed and said, "It''s just that we should be wary of danger in times of peace. Times are different. This is no longer a peaceful era ruled by humans, but a chaotic era after the Great Leap Forward of Biology."


    "A time when all races are standing, rubbing their fists and fighting for the world...!"


    "In this chaotic era, you, I, the humans, the Qinling Wolves, the Luo Xiao Foxes, the beast races, the mystic realm insects, the corpse races of the three regions, and the sea races that have yet to emerge from the water are all in this giant vortex!"


    "And these are just the terrestrial races on Earth, the mysterious four seas, and the five oceans after them ?"


    "Just creatures like the Crab Race on the coast have already caused humans an iparable headache, not to mention the countless marine mutated creatures in the four seas !"


    "In this era of great evolvers, in this era of barbarism, no matter if it is the humans of Heavenly Rock City, or the Qinling Wolves or Crimson Firmament Foxes, if you want to live with dignity and dignity, you must possess formidable strength!"


    "My Heavenly Rock City is indeed not bad, but the human race is weak. If our Heavenly Rock City is no longer prepared for danger, won''t we just sit there and wait for destruction?"


    As Yifan spoke, Greed King Qin Yu and White Wolf King Bai Rou fell into deep thought.


    Momentster, Bai Rou said again, "The Rock King is indeed worthy of the title of king of mankind. His careful thinking and clear grasp of the overall situation have taught Bai Rou !"


    "However, this is only the first time we''ve met. You''ve analyzed the overall situation so thoroughly in front of us. Aren''t you afraid that our Wolf Race will turn around and join the other Beast Race Alliance to deal with Heavenly Rock City and snatch the bloodline potion after a single illusory spear strike?"


    "After all,pared to humans, beasts trust their own kind more !"


    "Haha! With your intelligence, you shouldn''t. Or, you can try. Maybe you can seed."


    As Yifanughed out loud, he casually picked up the ss that was filled on the table and drank another ss of wine.


    When Greed King and White Wolf King heard this, they were stunned. Looking at the still confident Rock King sitting in front of them, their hearts extinguished, and they involuntarily extinguished the dangerous thought they had just had.


    After all, since the Rock King was sitting here alone, it had already proved his sincerity and strength. Furthermore, since he dared toe, it meant that he had absolute confidence that he could escape from his own hands.


    There was no need to think about capturing thieves or kings. As for truly forming an alliance with other races to attack Heavenly Rock City, that scene would be huge. Moreover, every war would inevitably result in sacrifices, and both sides would suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, the high walls of Heavenly Rock City, how could it be so easy to defeat? The human five cities alliance army had already fallen to the point of being beaten by chickens and eggs, so why would the werewolf race need to get involved in this muddy water again?


    Even if this battle really ended and Heavenly Rock City was destroyed, they might not be able to obtain that kind of potion. Even if they did, they would have to share it with the other orcs.


    And now, as long as they truly epted the friendship of Heavenly Rock City and were willing to exchange for it at the same price, the bloodline-changing potion would be within their grasp.


    How could the two Wolf Kings not be able to settle this fairly easy bill?


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately smiled and said, "Haha, Bai Rou is just joking. Rock King, don''t take it to heart. Come and let''s continue drinking."


    With that, Greed King picked up the wine jug and poured wine for Yifan again...


    White Wolf King Bai Rou also smiled at the right time and said, "Lord Rock King, forgive me. I''m just curious about your motives..."


    When Yifan heard this, he wasn''t surprised at all. He also said with a serious tone, "Motivation, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. In such an era, joining forces is the choice of a wise man."


    Hearing this, Bai Rou muttered in a low voice, "Join forces, join forces."


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "That''s right. After this, Heavenly Rock City will have a detailed alliance n."


    "Alliance n ?" Bai Rou was stunned for a moment before muttering to herself, "The humans, the foxes, the werewolves, the ants, Lord Rock King, this game of chess is indeed big enough !"


    Yifan couldn''t deny it. He just smiled and said, "Go with the times, double the results with half the effort, double the results with half the effort. The future of the Qinling werewolf race depends on your next choice."


    Hearing this, Bai Rou immediately smiled, "Haha! Since the background of the times is irreversible, it is better toply with the situation at the right time than to endure it passively. Bai Rou admires Lord''s control over the current situation."


    ''"Since I have developed intelligence and grown up after absorbing human civilization, the Qinling Wolf Race and humans naturally have an indissoluble bond. The Wolf Race is still young, and I''m afraid that the single Wolf Race will not be able to withstand such a storm. I''m afraid that Lord Rock King will have to worry about the Qinling Wolf Race in the future."


    The meaning behind White Wolf King Bai Rou''s words was already quite clear. Obviously, shepletely agreed with Yifan''s so-called alliance, and she also sincerely supported this alliance.


    At this moment, the Greedy Wolf King also said, "That''s right, as the Rock King said, for the werewolf race to which Qin Yu belongs, we must live with dignity and inherit dignity!"


    "The Rock King is full of sincerity, and his character is quite to my liking. My Qin Yu''s werewolf race is willing to form an alliance with Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Come, let''s drink to the alliance !"


    "Fuck...!"


    The three sses touched each other tightly...

 Chapter 562: Doomsday Treasures

    Chapter 562: Doomsday Treasures


    After the third ss of wine, Yifan and the two Kings of the Qinling Mountains had reached a consensus...


    Since they had reached a consensus, the next thing would be much simpler...


    Bai Rou said directly, "Lord Rock King, since we truly want to form an alliance, we will no longer turn around and settle down. May I ask if you still have that bloodline strengthening potion in your hand?"


    "Of course, although the stock is really rare, I can still take out two bottles of Excellent Grade Bloodline Potions." Yifan said straightforwardly.


    When Greed King heard this, he immediately said, "Excellent level? What concept..."


    Yifan immediately exined in detail, "That''s right. Excellent grade. As for the concept, bloodline potions don''t have inferior quality, not even ordinary grade. Normally speaking, there are three grades from high to low. They are Perfect, Excellent, and Elite."


    When Greed King heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately asked, "What about the guys on our side at noon? What level of potion are they using?"


    Hearing this, Yifan said proudly, "The four of them are my trusted aides, and they were all injected with one of the few Perfect Rank potions."


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by the White Wolf King. Then, he smiled faintly and said, "Then, I wonder if Lord Rock King still has a Perfect Grade potion in his hand!"


    Yifan waited for the opportunity to wave his hand and said, "No, these potions are from the ruins. Although my Heavenly Rock City is currently researching the production process, ording to my understanding, without living raw materials, it will be very difficult for us to make any breakthroughs in a short period of time. Therefore, this Perfect Grade potion can be said to be extinct."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even have more than one excellent grade bloodline potion in my hands. This is the battle-ready material that I left behind after enduring that guy, the Crimson Fox King."


    "What do you mean? Looks like you guys are still a little disgusted. Do you want me to trade for something else?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the two Wolf Kings were stunned.


    Extinction...!


    Crimson Fox King!


    The number of one hand, the soft grinding bubble...!


    Linking these keywords together, and looking at the Rock King''s painful appearance, even a fool knew what was going on. Bai Rou immediatelyughed and said, "No matter what, the Rock King is so clear. If we still don''t know what to say, we''ll really be fools!"


    In fact, Bai Rou naturally knew very well that Yifan definitely wouldn''t only have one hand on the potion. Of course, there wouldn''t be many. That was why she immediately decided to take two bottles, or even a few bottles.


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "Alright, I''m unlucky. Since I''m already an ally and you guys are wolves, then I''ll give you half a price for free. I''ll give you a few top human cultivation techniques. These two bottles of potions are yours."


    As Yifan finished speaking, two spherical containers appeared in his hand. Within the containers, two potions were sparkling with a strange luster.


    One of them shone with a fiery red light, and the other shone with a golden light. There seemed to be two strange werewolves howling at the moon in the shadows.


    The moment these two potions appeared, the two Wolf Kings couldn''t sit still anymore...


    This aura was too pure...!


    Seeing the two Wolf Kings'' eyes go straight, Yifan smiled and said, "Haha! I don''t need to describe it anymore. You should be able to sense the aura of this potion !"


    "Haha, good ! Such a pure wolf aura, and it matches our attributes, it''s troublesome for the Rock King !" Greed King said joyfully.


    With that, the Greedy Wolf King no longer had the slightest trace of ink. With a sh of his right hand, four poker-sized jade tokens appeared in his hand, each of which had apletely different color.


    There was a special spiritual energy aura on it. Obviously, there was a cultivation method recorded with spiritual energy in these small jade tokens.


    The four jade tokens had different colors. They were earthen yellow, ss, fiery red, and icy blue. However, when Yifan saw the earthen yellow jade token and a transparent ss jade token, his heart stirred.


    If he wasn''t wrong, the earthen yellow one should be an earth attribute cultivation technique, and the semi-transparent jade token should record an attribute-free cultivation technique. It was the rare attribute-free and earth attribute top grade cultivation technique in Yifan, or Heavenly Rock City.


    Yifan praised in his heart. In the long run, these two cultivation techniques alone were enough...


    [Earth Attribute [Earth Moral Canon]]


    [Attributeless [wless Technique]]


    [Fire Attribute [Melting me Dance]]


    [Ice Attribute [Ice Soul Canon]]


    "These four cultivation methods are all from my homnd. They are all the highest-level cultivation methods among humans. Furthermore, I personally tranted them. Don''t worry, Rock King. There will definitely be no problems!"


    "Although the four cultivation techniques aren''tparable to your bloodline-changing or even infinite-strengthening potion, they aren''t too bad !"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha, since you are already a friend, I still have to worry about the gains and losses. Isn''t that not interesting enough?"


    "Alright, stop the ink. It''s getting dark in the mochi. Then...!"


    "Hu !"


    As the wind whistled and Yifan''s voice fell, his right hand trembled. The two potions in his hand slowly flew towards Bai Rou, who had her hands empty.


    Of course, Greed King''s right hand trembled, and the four-colored jade token flew in front of Yifan...


    "Pa!"


    The two of them almost got the treasure they wanted at the same time, and they were both very happy at once. They pushed their cups and changed their cups, chatting happily. After drinking two or three cups in a row...


    After hearing Yifan talk about the effects of the bloodline potion, the Greedy Wolf King immediately couldn''t sit still. He wanted to inject the potion, but was pulled back by Bai Rou. He said unhappily, "Old Qin, what are you doing? The guest is still here!"


    Seeing this, the Greedy Wolf King immediately retracted his thoughts. With a wave of his right hand, he put the two bottles of potions into his right ring. Seeing this, Yifan smiled and said that it didn''t matter.


    However, the Greedy Wolf King seemed to be quite amodating to the White Wolf King. It could even be described as obedient, making Yifan wonder who was the reincarnation of the Qinling Wolf Race.


    Just as Yifan was thinking nonsense and was about to leave, Bai Rou, who had justforted the Greedy Wolf King, said to Yifan again, "Lord Rock King, Bai Rou dares to ask if you still have this kind of wolf potion in your hand!"


    Yifan was stunned. At this time, Bai Rou actually asked this. It seemed that she wanted to exchange it. It seemed that the Qinling werewolves still had some treasures.


    Thinking of this, Yifan was unequivocal. He immediately said, "There are still one or two bottles. I wonder why the White Wolf King asked this. Could it be?"


    Bai Rou''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She immediately sighed and said, "Indeed, nothing can escape Lord Rock King''s sses. The Rock King guessed correctly. My Qinling Wolf Race still wants to exchange for a few bottles of potions !"


    "The so-called opportunity is inevitable. If we miss this time, I''m afraid Lord Rock King won''t dare to guarantee that there will be more inventory next time."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Although what I said is correct, but !"


    "Don''t worry, since our Qinling Wolf Race has made friends with Lord Rock King, we naturally won''t let Lord Rock King suffer a loss !"


    Yifan''s words were interrupted again, but right now, Yifan was not angry at all. Instead, he was iparably happy and looking forward to it.


    As for expectation, it was naturally the treasure that the Qinling Wolf Race was about to take out...


    As Bai Rou finished speaking, she looked at the Greedy Wolf King and firmly nodded at him. Only then did thetter reluctantly take out the five-colored orchid with a strange shape from the ring, as if the two flowers were their lifelines.


    In fact, it was no wonder that the Greed King''s flesh ached. Even Yifan''s eyes were dazed for about three seconds before he finally regained consciousness. He even unconsciously muttered, "Heavens, it''s actually the Five-Colored Qilin!"


    The five-colored qilin...!


    Yifan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to see the Five-Colored Qilin, one of the eight great treasures of the apocalyptic world that was as famous as the Phoenix-Defying Immortal.


    Furthermore, judging from the other party''s intentions, it was obvious that he wanted to use these two multicolored qilins to exchange for the bloodline potions in his hands...


    Seeing the five-colored fragrance of the Qilin head lingering in Greed King''s hand, Yifan was secretly delighted. At the same time, he wished he could immediately snatch the two treasures from Greed King''s hand.


    Five-colored Qilin, one of the Eight Treasures of the Apocalypse, also known as the Spring Sword, Mystic Flower, the representative of the Spring Sword Mystic Flower of the 1990s before the Apocalypse...


    After the catastrophe, a very small number of wild spring swords, nourished by dark matter in a special geographical environment, naturally mutated by coincidence.


    A single nt has three to five leaves, slightly curved tip, deep grooves at the base of leaves, upper half of leaves in the shape of "Dragon Raising Head", very shaped,rge buds, five centimeters in length when in full bloom, shaped like a peony, with a total of fifty petals.


    Its shape wasplex, but it also had strange rules. It was simr to the legendary head of the Divine Beast Qilin that could bring auspiciousness. The colors of its flowers were red, yellow, green, white, and purple. Hence, it was called the Five-Colored Qilin.


    A world-ss flower that was extremely precious before the apocalypse. The eight great treasures after the apocalypse were extremely, very rare...


    Of course, as one of the eight great treasures after the apocalypse, the Five-Colored Qilin wasn''t just good-looking, it naturally had an extremely heaven-defying effect.


    Seeing that Yifan was staring at the Five-Colored Qilin without blinking, Bai Rou smiled with satisfaction and said, "Lord Rock King, you really are an expert."


    "Then I won''t introduce myself. I wonder if I can use two strange flowers in exchange for two bottles of wolf bloodline potions."


    Yifan had already waited here. Hearing Bai Rou''s words, he immediately replied, "Haha! With such a rare treasure, there''s naturally no problem "


    "But "

 Chapter 63: Proceed With Rare Treasures

    Chapter 63: Proceed With Rare Treasures


    "Lord Rock King, this is a heaven-defying treasure. Do you really know the value and effect of this treasure?"


    Before Yifan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted again. However, the one who spoke this time was the somewhat anxious Greedy Wolf King. However, Yifan was still not anxious or annoyed.


    Even after hearing Greed King''s words, he still smiled and said, "Of course, I do not deny the heaven-defying effects of the five-colored qilin, but please listen carefully to my next words, Wolf Kings!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Greedy Wolf King wanted to speak again, but was stopped by the White Wolf King. He said respectfully, "Lord Rock King, please speak..."


    Only then did Yifan nod his head and continue, "Well, it''s actually nothing. I just wanted to tell you two that even though both of you are Excellent Grade Wolf Bloodline Potions, there are still slight differences !"


    "Perhaps, let me be more clear, there are still differences between superiors and inferiors within the same level !"


    ''"The two bottles of potions I just handed to you are already the best among the excellent level wolf potions in my hands. Their attributes are consistent with the two of you. The data in all aspects are infinitely tending towards perfection."


    "If I say so, you should understand..."


    When the two Wolf Kings heard Yifan''s exnation, they were stunned. In their hearts, they were already extremely clear about Yifan''s intentions, or the significance of his actions...


    The meaning of the Rock King''s words was very clear. It was to tell them that he did not have much stock in hand, and that he did have excellent-grade wolf potions. However, in terms of quality, there was probably a gap between him and the two bottles from before.


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the two Wolf Kings were slightly disappointed. However, facing such a frank and honest Rock King, the two Wolves felt disappointed in their hearts, but they did not feel a trace of disgust.


    The Greedy Wolf Kingughed loudly, "It is widely said in the human race that the Rock King always adheres to principles in his work. He is an unequivocal master. Today, aftering into contact with him, he is indeed like this!"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just relying on the Rock King''s honesty, as long as the potion he took out isn''t too bad, I, Qin Yu, will definitely exchange it for a small loss !"


    Hearing this, Yifan no longer had any ink. Immediately, three spherical containers appeared in his right hand.


    Pure werewolf aura reappeared...!


    Each of the three containers contained a potion. One was red, one was ck, and one was white. As light shrouded the entire container, three strange werewolf creatures were faintly discernible.


    The two Wolf Kings instantly sensed the difference between the three potions.


    Among them, the red potion should be the best. It was almost the same as the two before. Next was the ck potion. Other than not sensing any elemental fluctuations, the purity of the wolf aura was on par with the fire red potion.


    As for thest bottle of white, it was obviously much worse than the first two bottles, or rather, it was not at the same grade at all...


    To be fair, the third bottle didn''t bother to talk about it. The first two bottles didn''t disappoint Qin Yu and Bai Rou, the two Wolf Kings. Apart from the ck bottle, which didn''t have any attribute fluctuations, they were quite satisfied with everything else.


    The previous discussion between the three of them was two for two. This extra bottle was probably due to the Rock King''s intention not to let them suffer a loss. This made the two wolves feel even more gratified in their hearts.


    At this moment, Yifan pointed at the bottle of white potion with his left hand and said, "I believe the two of you have sensed that the bottle of white potion is obviously not on the same level. This is an elite level potion. It can be considered as a token of my gratitude."


    The two Wolf Kings looked at each other and smiled. Then, Bai Rou responded with a faint smile, "Lord Rock King is too polite. It is an honor for both of us to be friends with you."


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, but the Greed King was even more direct. With a wave of his hand, the two Five-Colored Qilins flew towards Yifan at top speed.


    Seeing that, Yifan waved his right hand and pushed the three balls towards the Greed King.


    "Pa!"


    With a soft sound, both sides got the treasure they wanted at almost the same time...


    Yifan had obtained the heaven-defying apocalyptic treasure, the Five-Colored Qilin. The two Wolf Kings had obtained four excellent and five precious wolf bloodline potions from Yifan.


    In this transaction, both sides had gained quite a lot. They had each achieved their own small goals, and even had their own pleasant surprises.


    Yifan was naturally pleasantly surprised by the five-colored qilin, while the werewolf race was surprised by the Rock King.


    Heavenly Rock City and the Qinling Wolf Race were currently forming an alliance verbally, and at this time, this temporary meeting was almost over.


    Before Yifan came, his two goals, trade and lobbying, had beenpleted. Heavenly Rock City and the Qinling Wolf Race had even formed an alliance.


    The two Wolf Kings picked up their sses. The Greedy Wolf King said straightforwardly, "Come, Rock King, my friend, toast to our happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation !"


    Seeing this, Yifan did not show the slightest bit of affection. He cupped his cup and bumped into the two Wolf Kings...


    After a cup of wine, Yifan said again, "Alright, both of you, today is a good day. Everything is over, so I won''t stay any longer."


    "Heavenly Rock City has just experienced a war. There''s still a pile of mess at home. We''ll get together another day..."


    "In addition, I''ve already said that I''m quite serious about forming an alliance with my Heavenly Rock City. It''s not as simple as I said. Within a week, you two will naturally receive an invitation from my Heavenly Rock City !"


    "At that time, both of you must be honored...!"


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately smiled frankly and said, "Since the Rock King invited us, the two of us will definitelye."


    When Yifan heard this, he was delighted and said, "Very good, then goodbye "


    As Yifan''s voice fell, a dark cyan me streaked across the sky and flew towards the small tform in an extremely dazzling arc.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and a green light shed past. The Yifan on the small stage had already disappeared.


    Clicking !


    Amidst the cheerful eagle cry, Mo Yi and Yifan quickly disappeared from the eyes of the two Wolf Kings, and from the eyes of all the beasts in the Qinling Mountains.


    Looking at Yifan, who had turned into a ck dot and disappeared in front of him, the Greedy Wolf King sighed and said, "Little Rou, what do you think of this Rock King?"


    The White Wolf King looked in the direction where Yifan had disappeared. He immediately said seriously, "A natural born king. If humanity has a future, it will definitely be his world!"


    ''"Just today''s performance is perfect. It is worthy of our close friendship. Furthermore, the current situation he spoke of today is indeed worthy of our deep consideration. After all, they are the original masters of this, and he is even more outstanding among these original masters."


    Hearing this, Greed King sighed and said, "This fellow is indeed not bad. He does not leak a single drop of water in his work, but he has pity on the 5,000 elites of our n."


    Bai Rou said again, "Sigh, although I also feel heartache, you should forget about the five thousand elites..."


    "We''re already lucky this time. It was just a thought, and we almost couldn''t stop !"


    "I already said that Baize City must be trying to drive away the tigers and devour the wolves. Xiao Si refused to listen, so he must get close to him. In addition to your indulgence, given the current situation and the attitude of the Rock King today, Xiao Si really managed to save his life this time !"


    "That brat is also smart. He also knows how to beg for mercy. After the defeat, his mind is still clear. He knows what his value is. Otherwise, our Xiao Si will die in vain if he dies!"


    "Little Rou, what you said is too ambitious for him. I''m not convinced of that..." Greed King said.


    When Bai Rou heard this, she shook her head and smiled bitterly, "If you''re not convinced... then let me ask you, when the Rock King was sitting here just now, do you think that if the two of us suddenly exploded, it would be possible to take him down..."


    The Greedy Wolf King frowned and slowly shook his head, "Probably not. That fellow''s aura is so strong that it even surpasses the two of usbined. I wonder how that fellow practiced it..."


    Bai Rou smiled and said, "What''s there to be unconvinced about? With his current strength, even if he had someone kill Xiao Si, what can you do to him? Continue to organize people to charge into Heavenly Rock City across the two domains?"


    "The Five Human Cities Alliance, the high-end strength of the Zerg Race, the participation of the two Corpse Kings and their personal guards, and the sideline drums of our Wolf Race have all failed to take down Heavenly Rock City!"


    "The Rock King appeared in front of us with a good appearance. It doesn''t matter if there are no injuries on his entire body. His aura is even more terrifying !"


    "This kind of Rock King, this kind of Heavenly Rock City, with the strength of our Qinling Wolf Race alone, can it be taken down...?"


    "This situation can be said to be a blessing in disguise. You should be satisfied..."


    Greedy Wolf King was stunned when he heard this, and then he said somewhat discouraged, "Eh ! You said that, it seems that''s the same thing, but !" 1


    "Old Qin, stop busting your butt. I didn''t say it. You really need to pay more attention to the intelligence on the human side in the future !" Bai Rou interrupted the Greedy Wolf King again...


    The Greedy Wolf King was still unconvinced, but there was no way to refute it. Bai Rou continued to sigh, "Old Qin, the times have changed. As our race''s intelligence slowly awakens, they will eventually possessplete intelligence as well!"


    "At that time, we will have more and more contact with humans. In my opinion, you, me and our race should understand more about humans !"


    "To understand them, the first thing our race needs to learn is to think, think about how to deal with this world intelligently, how to face humans intelligently !"


    "I always believe that when we use theirnguage and methods to get along with them, we will definitely be countless times better than our subordinates."


    "This time, Rock King Zhu Yifan has formed an alliance. That is an excellent opportunity for us to understand the other races."


    After Greed King heard Bai Rou''s analysis, he immediately said solemnly, "Looks like we really have to participate in the alliance that the Rock King is talking about."

 Chapter 564: Wen Changs Puzzlement

    Chapter 564: Wen Chang''s Puzzlement


    The first year of the Demonic Crystal, January 5th, 5:00 p.m. sharp.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, Li Li, the five beheading squads, had yet to return to Heavenly Rock City. The Heavenly Rock City, which had just experienced war, was also quickly returning to its original order.


    Under the city wall, countless mutated ant tribes and Heavenly Rock soldiers, under the leadership of Fang Mubai, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng, organized a messy battlefield in an orderly manner.


    Upstairs in South City, Fang Mubai and Hong Wenchang stood side by side, as if they were chatting about something...


    Fang Mubai said, "Brother Wenchang, what do you say? Do you have any ns for the future?"


    Hong Wenchang bitterly smiled and said, "Haha  ha! What are you nning? Your question really puzzled me "


    Seeing the bitterness on his face, Fang Mubai immediately asked again, "What do you mean, you''re still feeling sorry for the Lin Family?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang frowned slightly and immediately said, "There are some ways the Lin n does things that are not right. They are even a bit despicable. Because of this, I have pped the table with them a few times."


    "However, no matter what, the Azure Dragon City''s Lin n is indeed not bad for me. In addition, even if Lin Tian and I were acquainted, I should still be on the Azure Dragon City''s side, but !"


    "Haha... ha, what...?" When Fang Mubai heard this, he suddenly smiled and interrupted Hong Wenchang. Then, he said, "Are you still upset about your choice?"


    "What are you thinking? The Lin n is far from as simple as you think. You should first look at this and then talk about it !"


    With that, Fang Mubai pulled out an extremely thin scroll from his tactical bag and handed it to Hong Wenchang.


    When Hong Wenchang saw this, he didn''t show any courtesy and casually opened the scroll.


    "What? Impossible !"


    "This is absolutely impossible. The Lin n and I have reached a high degree of consensus."


    "They definitely won''t, absolutely won''t !"


    With a single nce, Hong Wenchang''s face had already turned red, and he roared angrily at his neck. Obviously, what he said was impossible, but his expression was filled with rage.


    At this moment, Fang Mubai smiled calmly and said, "Brother Wenchang, calm down. Although I don''t want to provoke you, I must tell you that you are holding top secret information from our Dark Tribe. I won''t say anything else, but there is nothing to doubt in terms of authenticity!"


    "In addition, you''ve already seen that your family is temporarily out of danger and will be sent to Heavenly Rock City as soon as possible, so there''s no need for you to be too anxious !"


    Hong Wenchang was stunned when he heard this, but he still said with a bit of disbelief, "Why, why is team Fang..."


    Hong Wenchang asked in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai sighed and said, "If you''re asking why the Lin n did this, it''s actually very simple. Even you know very well in your heart that it''s just a grand ambition and a sacrifice."


    "If you''re asking me why I''m showing you this and why I''m telling you this, then my answer is very simple. It''s because of your own worth and our previous rtionship "


    Hearing Fang Mubai''s words, Hong Wenchang was stunned once again. He looked at the information in his hand again and looked at Fang Mubai. For a moment, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Fang Mubai''s straightforward words, the bloodshed and despicability of the intelligence had greatly shocked him.


    The despicable behavior of the Lin n had already exceeded his bottom line. He could not believe that he was actually working for such a n.


    He had never thought that his blood rtives would unknowingly be poisoned by the Lin n, bing a trump card that would restrict him if necessary.


    He had never imagined that one day, there would be someone among his life and death brothers who would be divided by the beauty, power, and resources of the Lin Family, and even stand against him for this.


    Of course, the ones that he couldn''t tolerate the most, or me himself for, were those inhumane evolutionaryboratories...


    Although these things were only described in a few sentences, Hong Wenchang, a former inner circle figure, seemed to have seen countless children''s corpses, mountains, and seas of blood.


    Thinking back to the past, he knew that this piece of information was indeed very valuable. It could even be said that it was infinitely close to the truth.


    Thinking of this, Hong Wenchang wished he could personally annihte the Lin n...


    Of course, this was just angry words, but no matter what, the entire Lin n treated him with courtesy. Even if they nted poison on his blood, there was still room. They didn''t really want to murder his family, they just wanted to control him.


    Therefore, when he really saw thest sentence of the intelligence report, "The Lin n belongs to all be executed", his heart was still iparablyplicated, but he did not have the slightest hatred or emotion towards Heavenly Rock City.


    He just couldn''t figure out whether he should be happy or sad...


    Hong Wenchang said with aplicated expression, "Team Fang, to be honest, my heart is in a bit of a mess right now. I don''t know how to describe it."


    "The Lin n has nothing to say to me, but they have attacked my family. Although there is room for manoeuvre, as you said, they have sacrificed their lives. If it is really necessary, they will definitely use this card to bind me obediently !"


    ''"But since the day before yesterday, Lin Tian and I have been centrifuged. They still haven''t touched my family. On the contrary, I have chosen to be neutral in thepetition between Heavenly Rock City and Azure Dragon City because of my own ideas. I don''t even have the slightest thought of the Lin n''s gift of pills."


    "As the saying goes, poor people have their own hatred. Tell me, should I hate them, or..."


    "Haha!" Fang Mubaiughed again, "Wenchang, you are still the same as before. You are still so pure. You and I are not qualified to judge things like this. However, there are some things that you should know very well. However, you, who are in the game, have lost the most objective judgment!"


    "You seem to have forgotten that not only is Lin Zhentian an outstanding general, he is also an outstanding politician in the depths of many years. Therefore, you really should wake up and think about some things more thoroughly !"


    "I''ve heard a bit about you and the Lin n. ording to my judgement, the reason why the Lin n didn''t use your family''s trump card is not because of affection, but because the time has note..."


    "Because in the eyes of Lin Zhentian and even the Five Cities Alliance Army at that time, the God Race, Corpse Race and Wolf Race had attacked Heavenly Rock City repeatedly. Whether or not you participated in this battle would not have much impact on the battle situation !"


    "That''s why the Lin n treated you coldly for the time being. In addition to the martialw of Heavenly Rock City, Lord Rock King even spoke up personally. In addition to the rtionship between you and me, you were able to miraculously stay out of this incident !"


    Hong Wenchang''s brows furrowed, and he began to ponder over the whole matter carefully. A momentter, he asked in a deep voice, "So, unknowingly, I have already epted Lord Rock King''s affection !"


    "Team Fang, tell me the truth. Did youe to contact me for your own sake or the Rock King''s sake?!"


    Fang Mubai smiled faintly and said, "Lord City Lord has always had a keen eye. In addition to your outstanding performance at banquets, he has naturally attached great importance to you. He also told me personally. I even dare to conclude that Lord Rock King will personally meet you when he returns to the city. If nothing unexpected happens, he will sincerely invite you to join Heavenly Rock City."


    ''"But this contact is my own idea. The Rock King doesn''t know. As your former teammate, I not only know your abilities, I also know your qualities. Most importantly, I hope you can help me..."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang immediately smiled and said, "Team Fang, since you should know the nature of thepetition between Azure Dragon and Heavenly Rock, since I have chosen to be neutral, I will naturally carry it out, so "


    "Don''t reject me so quickly. Listen to me !" Hong Wenchang obviously wanted to refuse, but Fang Mubai interrupted Hong Wenchang with a faint smile.


    Furthermore, the smile on Fang Mubai''s face was even filled with confidence, as if he was confident that he would be able to convince Hong Wenchang.


    Hong Wenchang tilted his head and looked at Fang Mubai in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe that this was the squad he knew.


    However, Fang Mubai didn''t care at all. Instead, he asked, "Wenchang, what do you think the purpose of opening Heavenly Rock Academy in Heavenly Rock City is?"


    Hong Wenchang was stunned once again when he heard this. He then said, "I really haven''t thought about this question before. From the looks of it, at the very least, it would be better to cultivate more powerful evolvers to protect Heavenly Rock City, to grow bigger, and to inherit the Chinese civilization!"


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai smiled again, "Haha! Your understanding is quite thorough, and your insights are basically correct. However, the situation is a little small, and your words are too one-sided..."


    "The significance of opening Heavenly Rock Academy in Heavenly Rock City is far from just this. Its main purpose is not to inherit civilization, but to transform civilization."


    "It can quickly bring Heavenly Rock City into the Age of Magic Crystals, or let our next generation merge into this era more quickly, and promote this era, and ultimately lead this era !"


    "Of course, this might be a little hard for you to understand. I only want to ask you one question. Do you want your true form topletely disappear from the dust of history after you !"

 Chapter 565: Crimson Fox Exited Seclusion

    Chapter 565: Crimson Fox Exited Seclusion


    When Hong Wenchang heard this, he was about to refuse, but he was stunned. "Team Fang, do you mean to let me enter Heavenly Rock Academy?" He asked doubtfully.


    Fang Mubai did not act pretentious at all. He immediately said, "That''s right, I want you to join Heavenly Rock Academy..."


    Hong Wenchang was stunned when he heard this, but in the end, he still shook his head slowly and said, "No, no, if I join Heavenly Rock Academy, it would be the same as joining Heavenly Rock City''s ranks, and it would be the same aspletely standing on Heavenly Rock City''s side!"


    "Besides, the inheritance of the Xingyi Fist is actually very easy to handle. I just need to leave the" Thunder-shocking Strength "in Heavenly Rock Academy !"


    "Thunder-shocking Strength?" Fang Mubai asked nkly, "What is it? Is it a cultivation technique?"


    Hong Wenchang said proudly, "Well, it should be considered a cultivation technique. Here are some of the things I have learned throughout my life. There are also some things I have learned. It was created by merging the crystalline power from the Twelve Scriptures and cultivating it."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai''s pupils constricted, and he said with some shock, "What you mean by this is that you have created a cultivation method based on the Twelve Serious Canons andbined with what you have learnt. You have created a cultivation method with the Xingyi Fist as the main body?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang shook his head and said, "Eh, in Heavenly Rock City, in front of the Rock King, how can I be considered a creation? I can barely be considered a fusion "


    Receiving Hong Wenchang''s affirmation, Fang Mubai was overjoyed. At the same time, he was also extremely shocked. He had created his own cultivation technique. He was truly an incredible fellow. No wonder the City Lord kept mentioning him again and again. He really had some skills.


    Fang Mubai, who was shocked in his heart, praised sincerely, "Wen Chang, good job..."


    "Since you have already created your own cultivation technique, you should stay. Trust me, I won''t harm you !"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. After Lord Rock King knows that you have created your own cultivation technique, he will definitely invite you to discuss it. With Lord Rock King''s attainments in cultivation techniques, your cultivation technique might be able to rise a few levels !"


    "As for whether you will stay or go, I have already said it. In the end, it will depend on your own choice. However, believe me, if the Rock King sincerely asks you to stay, you must stay !"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang was moved again, but he still did not immediately agree. He only said in a deep voice, "Team Fang, thank you so much. I will consider this matter carefully."


    Hearing Hong Wenchang''s words, Fang Mubai smiled again and said, "Don''t worry, there''s no need for such bitter enmity. City Lord will never force others to stay. You can rest assured..."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, your family should be sent back to Heavenly Rock City within today. Go down and prepare. I have already sent someone to rearrange the house for you in the Four Directions Building."


    Hong Wenchang immediately nodded and bowed, "It''s troublesome for Team Fang..."


    Fang Mubai smiled faintly, "Alright, who''s with whom? Hurry up and go..."


    With that, Hong Wenchang saluted him formally. Only then, apanied by the two Ink Armored Sergeants, did he head in the direction of the Four Directions Tower. Fang Mubai remained on the city wall andmanded the overall situation.


    In fact, Fang Mubai didn''t have to personallye to the current situation. Gu Jian, themander of the city defense regiment, was enough, but Fang Mubai was still worried about defending it personally. It could be seen that his character...


    The main level Corpse King of the Bloody Realm had been subdued. The besieged corpses had all withdrawn from the Heavenly Rock Realm in a few short hours. That was the original LY County. Furthermore, they had not stopped yet. They were still trying their best to evacuate the entire C City.


    As for the Heavenly Rock Realm, where the corpses had retreated, they werepletely liberated. Other than some wandering mutated insects and some mutated cats and dogs like lone wolves, they could no longer see any corpses. This caused Fang Mubai, who was standing on the city wall, to feel solemn. At the same time, he wished he could shout loudly.


    The Heavenly Rock City had finally been taken back by the Corpse Race. Although it was only a county, he believed that under the leadership of the Rock King, the path of the Heavenly Rock People would be wider and wider, bing easier and easier to walk.


    Of course, the impact of this unprecedented battle was far from being summed up by the gains and losses of a small town. Now that Yifan had taken control of the Corpse King of the Bloody Domain, it could basically be said that he had taken control of the entire Bloody Domain.


    Not only was the Bloody Domain taken by Yifan, even the Dark Domain was on the verge of copse. The Domain Lord Corpse King was killed, and the entire group of corpses fell into a headless state.


    Although it wasn''t aplete liberation, at least for a short period of time, before the new Corpse King established his rule, there wouldn''t be anyrge-scale riots in the Dark Realm. It would even be peaceful for a very long period of time, giving humans the chance to divide them up and annihte them.


    At the same time, the poisonous miasma that had covered the sky above the two domains was slowly dissipating due to the fact that the Corpse Kings of the Domain Master level had been killed and retracted in the two domains, either on their own initiative or passively.


    After this battle, the Bloody and Dark Realmspletely lost their threat to Heavenly Rock City. Even the entire Bloody Realm would be included in Heavenly Rock City''s territory in a short period of time.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Fang Mubai was letting go of his thoughts on the city wall, a loud explosion came from the Luo Xiao Mountain Range behind Heavenly Rock City. A soaring purple-gold pir of fire suddenly appeared in his eyes, appearing in the eyes of everyone in Heavenly Rock City.


    The iparably powerful aura caused every single warrior in Heavenly Rock City to feel a trace of unease. Even the lower ranked warriors were already unreasonably anxious in their hearts.


    "Crackle !"


    Above Heavenly Rock City, silver lightning shed. The heavily armed Vice City Lord Nian appeared in everyone''s eyes. As lightning shone, a thunderous roar sounded from within Heavenly Rock City.


    "Hiss !"


    After the thunderous roar, a snake hissed. The loli-shaped cauliflower pped its translucent four-striped profound wings and flew into the air at an extremely high speed.


    "There''s no need to panic in case of an emergency. Each department will perform its own duties. Leave the rest to us."


    "Hu !"


    The mes howled and shed. Just as the spectacles roared, a purple-golden line of fire shot towards them. It was so fast that even the purple-golden light didn''t have time to disappear. There were already many people in front of the spectacles.


    A stunning beauty...


    Eyesses only hurriedly twitched, immediately shifting his gaze away, not daring to look any further...


    The loli-shaped cauliflower, on the other hand, sized up the person carefully and recognized him very quickly.


    Her tall and delicate eyes were as tall as jade, and her soul-seizing red lips were as beautiful as a drop of water. Her perfect face was filled with seduction. Her luxurious eyes were filled with restless purple-golden mes, slightly mischievous scarlet red and ck ears, and her golden, pure white and intertwined tails. Her sses instantly guessed the identity of the other party.


    Crimson Fox King!


    That''s right, it must be her...!


    She has transformed. From the looks of it, she should have juste out of seclusion...!


    From that direction, he had such a beautiful appearance, fire attributes, and the standard fox race characteristics after transforming. His strength had even reached six levels. Other than the Red Fox King, no other beast had such abilities.


    The moment Eyesses and Cauliflower recognized the Redfox King, and the moment countless Heavenly Stone City residents were stunned, the Redfox King naturally saw who the two fellows in front of him were.


    ''"You''re that guy''s deputy, and you stinky snake. I didn''t expect that you would turn into a cute creature after transforming " she said anxiously.


    "Where''s that guy? Where did he go...?"


    "Didn''t you say that Heavenly Rock City is in trouble? I rushed over as soon as I advanced !"


    "Mm, I can''t even sense that guy''s aura. That guy Zhu Yifan couldn''t have been killed by someone, right?"


    The Crimson Fox King wasn''t polite at all. It didn''t matter if he suddenly appeared. Before he could greet her, he continued to ask questions like a barrage of cannons, causing his sses and cauliflower to pause for a moment. He didn''t know how to reply.


    Clicking !


    At this moment, just as the Crimson Fox King was asking about the matter in sses City, a long eagle cry came from afar. A wisp of green light appeared in the eyes of the soldiers of Heavenly Rock City.


    The moment the green light appeared, the Crimson Fox King said again, "I say, with that fellow''s ability, it shouldn''t be that easy."


    "Chi !"


    As he murmured, the roar of mes resurfaced. The Red Fox King had already turned into a streak of purple-golden me and was rapidly weing the dark green me.


    "Stupid snake, see youter !"


    As the mes swept out, sses, cauliflower, this person and snake heard a cold female voice. Following that, purple-gold shes of fire shed, and the stunning beauty fox in front of them had already disappeared.


    "See youter !"


    It was only at this time that Eyesses whispered in a low voice...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Yifan was sitting on Mo Yi''s back. After Mo Yi''s long cry, he immediately stood up solemnly. He sensed a familiar powerful aura approaching quickly. He immediately said, "Mo Yi, slow down. There''s a guesting!"


    "Hu !"


    A purple-golden me swept across an extremely beautiful arc, shooting towards Yifan''s side. A delicate voice said with a trace of teasing, "Speaking of which, do you look down on him? Fortunately, I came the first time I came out of seclusion after receiving your distress signal!"


    Hearing this, Yifan turned his head and looked at the peerless fox beauty beside him generously. His heart swayed as he smiled faintly and replied,


    "In this vastnd of China, who dares to look down on our gorgeous Crimson Fox King? Isn''t he courting death?"


    ''"Thank you for remembering the friendship of your neighbors. I came to help you as soon as you came out of seclusion. Congrattions on sessfully breaking through to Tier 6. Your transformation has also been unprecedentedly sessful. The beast race''s characteristics have basically disappeared. It''s even more beautiful than before."


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s tone was extremely formal, causing the Crimson Fox King to be stunned.

 Chapter 566: Day Of Glory

    Chapter 566: Day Of Glory


    Of course, the Crimson Fox King only reacted in an instant. Then, he smiled and said, "Haha! Thank you for what? When I need your help one day, don''t pretend to be my grandson!"


    Yi Fan immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I, Zhu Yifan, am not scared enough to do that. Besides, my lips are cold and my teeth are cold. If I dare toe to the Luo Xiao Mountain Range to cause trouble for you, I guess I won''t be able to deal with him anymore. I must beat him up!"


    King Crimson Fox smiled and said, "Very good. I am quite happy to have a neighbor like you in this world. Also, this potion of yours is too powerful. I was able to lose 95% of my beast race identity in my first transformation. I am mainly proud of that potion of yours!"


    "What''s the situation with you this time? I''ve only been in seclusion for a few days. You actually sent Snow Civet over to bring reinforcements. However, I haven''t discovered anything dangerous about your city along the way."


    "Apart from those few gates, there are some corpses of zombies. There isn''t even a trace of chaos in the city. Even the entire Heavenly Rock City is strangely clean. The zombie race is about to be annihted. Do you still need reinforcements in this situation?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "The battle is over. What else can you see as dangerous?"


    "When you were in seclusion, I was only a Pseudo-Sixth Order cultivator. The other party came prepared, and it was quite sudden. One of them was a true Sixth Order cultivator from the Arachnid race!"


    "At that time, my Heavenly Rock City was the strongest pseudo-Sixth Order, including me. In front of a true Sixth Order, it was indeed not enough. Under the urgency of the situation, I made two preparations. While keeping my peakbat strength in seclusion, I also asked the Snow Civet toe to your side for help !"


    After hearing this, the Crimson Fox King nodded his head and said, "Well, that''s more like it. In other words, you''ve experienced a bit of danger in this battle."


    Yifan said, "It''s dangerous. The other party''s intelligence isn''t as good as ours. Under our intentional misguidance, he waspletely led by our nose. He has greatbat strength, but he hasn''t disyed the strength he deserves!"


    "Before the war, it was a bit dangerous, but when the war started, we basically locked on to victory. After all, at that time, Fei Na, Cauliflower, and I sessfully advanced to the sixth rank !"


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately jumped up and said, "Wow! You''re going against the heavens! Other than the kittens that can advance in these two days, I''m afraid the others are still too early. You''ve already reached three Tiers Six on your side!"


    "Looks like my previous days were a little toofortable. It seems like I''ll have to work harder in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ll be bullied in the future."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "No, with my Heavenly Rock City here, who can bully you? We are the strongest defensive and offensive alliance!"


    King Crimson Fox smiled when he heard this, "Thank you. However, I still believe in myself more. No matter what, no one is as rich as me. It would be the same if I had enough strength to protect myself."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, you always have a lot of reasons. Then hurry and go back to practice. I don''t have time to greet you for now. I n to form an alliance in two days. When the timees, I will let the Snow Civet inform you. You muste."


    The Crimson Fox King asked curiously, "What alliance? Your ambition seems to be getting bigger and bigger!"


    ''"Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The Crimson Fox King was stunned when he heard this. He then looked like he could see through Yifan and said, "Eh, well, protect yourself ? I believe that you have a ghost !"


    "Alright, I''ll definitelye. Let''s see what medicine you sell in your gourd. I won''t stay any longer. Kitten, Kitty Eagle and the others are still in seclusion. Since you''re fine, I have to go back and watch them. Let''s go first!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Yifan didn''t even have time to respond. After the Red Fox King hurriedly arrived and learned about the battle in Heavenly Rock City, he didn''t stop at all. He turned into a dazzling light and quickly disappeared into the depths of the Luo Xiao Mountain Range.


    Seeing the purple-golden mes flying towards the Crimson Fox King, a warm current flowed through Yifan''s heart. Obviously, the Crimson Fox King was able to rush over to support Heavenly Rock City immediately aftering out of seclusion, which made Yifan feel very relieved. This neighbor of the Crimson Fox King didn''t pay for it in vain.


    Yi Fan was thest of the five beheading teams to set out, but he was the first team leader to return to Heavenly Rock City. Even he had returned to Heavenly Rock City, so the other four teams were almost there.


    Although those groups needed to help White Tiger and Taihua City quickly digest the results of the battle, Yifan had been a guest of the Qinling Wolf Race for a long time, and the time should be about the same. If nothing unexpected happened, the other four groups and Zhang Liang and the rest of the Tianyan family should all return to the city before dinner.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 5th, 6:30 p.m.


    Under the coordination of Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, Zhang Liang, his family, the dozens of Heavenly Rock rtives he rescued, and all of thebat personnel who had undergone the beheading operation returned to Heavenly Rock City unscathed.


    This civil war between China, which was initiated by Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, Qilin, and White Swamp, and the unprecedented war between the alliance army led by the five great general ns and Heavenly Rock City, finally came to an end when the Lin, Luo, Tan, Yang, and Cao ns were annihted.


    As for the final result, it was beyond the expectations of countless small and medium-sized cities...!


    Heavenly Rock City''splete victory...!


    Yes, Heavenly Rock City wonpletely...!


    In this battle, amidst the seemingly extremely dangerous predicament, Heavenly Rock City put away its previous humility. With the force of autumn winds sweeping away the fallen leaves, it easily defeated the allied forces of the five cities. In one day, it annihted the enemy led by the five great ns, revealing the most ferocious side of Heavenly Rock City!


    At the same time, it also tells many small and medium-sized cities in China a truth. If you want to survive in China, Heavenly Rock City must not provoke...!


    Powerful strength, bloody methods, resolute and ruthless decision-making, swift and fierce conduct, and the consequences of provoking Heavenly Rock City were not something any human force in China could endure.


    In fact, even the strongest Beast Race leaders alone might not be able to surpass Heavenly Rock City...!


    After this battle, Heavenly Rock City indisputably became the true overlord of China, the number one city in China, an unshakable existence !


    Even in China, including the three mutated races of corpses, beasts, and insects, Heavenly Rock City could already be considered a force that attracted their attention.


    The civil war in China and the name of Half Wall Rock Emperor, Zhu Yifan, spread rapidly in various ways in this apocalyptic world with inconvenientmunication, but in just a few short moments, they spread throughout China.


    The three regions of the Corpse Race, the sevenmanders of the Beast Race, the Zerg Race, and even the Crab Race didn''t pull down a single one of them. On this day, the intelligence systems of the various races were filled with news about the Rock Emperor, Heavenly Rock City, or even Heavenly Rock City.


    In a day, the entirend of China was filled with Stone Emperor or Heavenly Stone City, all sorts of news...


    "Long live Heavenly Rock City, long live the Rock Emperor !"


    "Long live the Storm Queen, long live the Dream of butterflies Queen !"


    ''"..."


    As Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue led their rtives into the city, thunderous shouts erupted from the city. Countless Heavenly Stone City residents greeted them in the midst of the chaos, and their path was vast and majestic. It was iparably spectacr.


    This day that Heavenly Rock City had chosen as the Heavenly Rock Ceremony was destined to belong to Heavenly Rock City, to the Rock Emperor, to the Storm Queen, and to the glory of all the evolver warriors of Heavenly Rock City.


    ording toter historical records, in the first year of the Devil Crystal, on January 5, Heavenly Rock City dominated China,ying a solid foundation for the establishment of the Rock Soul Empire and the rise of the human race. Later generations of Rock Soul descendants remembered this as the foundation stone festival on January 5.


    Of course, these are thest words. If humans want to rise, they still have a long way to go...


    Right now, the entire Heavenly Rock City was immersed in celebration. After winning the battle, Yifan naturally understood the Dao of Zhang Chi.


    That night, after all the Heavenly Rock personnel entered the city, Yifan ordered them to close the city gates and hold a banquet to celebrate this great victory.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 6, morning.


    Yifan woke up from a hangover when the first rays of sunlight entered a simple bedroom in the morning...


    However, even though he had woken up, he didn''t move at all except for turning his head left and right.


    Because at this moment, there was a stunning beauty lying on his left and right arms. These two stunning beauties were naturally Yifan''s wives, the two Queen of Heavenly Rock City, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue.


    As for Yifan, he didn''t dare to move at all, Naturally, it doesn''t exist because of shyness, After all, Yifan had been with them for more than half a year. This was not the first time the three of them had slept together. Yifan wasn''t afraid of the two of them. After meeting each other frankly, he felt embarrassed. It was just that he was half drunkst night and the conquest was too fierce. It was almost a night of fierce battle. He closed his eyes in the early morning and rested. Yifan didn''t want to wake up his two sleeping wives.


    "En !"


    A gentle soft voice sounded, but the extremely gentle-looking girl, Ruoxue, immediately woke up the moment the sun shone on her face...


    Sleepy Sister Ruoxue immediately raised her head to look at Yifan the moment she woke up. However, when she came into contact with Yifan''s boiling gaze, she immediately lowered her head shyly. The aura within caused the three of them to cover their nkets and erect a tall small tent.


    Yifan couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Ruoxue gently.


    At this moment, a teasing female voice came from Yifan''s right side. "Brother Fan, what''s the taste of flirting this morning "

 Chapter 567: Simple Company

    Chapter 567: Simple Company


    This female voice naturally came from Fei Na who had just woken up...


    Hearing this, Yifan tightened his right arm to bring Fei Na closer to him. He immediately turned his head and kissed her beautiful red lips fiercely. Only when Fei Na was out of breath did Yifan rx and say, "Tell me, what does it feel like?"


    Fei Na was panting, but he felt as if he had touched honey in his heart. He immediately said in a crisp voice, "Too sweet. Sweet to the point of suffocation..."


    Seeing Fei Na''s adorable appearance, Yifan wished he could immediately correct this little demon. Unfortunately, he had already set up a wrap-up meeting for this morning''s grand ceremony at 10 o''clockst night. It was already 9 o''clock now, so it was time for them to get up.


    In the first year of the Demonic Crystal, at 9:30 a.m. on the 6th day of the 1st month, the Rock King


    When Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue finished washing up and went downstairs, the two maids were already waiting by the stairs downstairs.


    Seeing the three of them go downstairs, Lichun immediately said respectfully, "Master, the two old masters are personally preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and specially told us to wait for Master here..."


    Hearing this, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue all smiled. They immediately swallowed their saliva. Yifan''s mother cooked. No matter what she cooked, Yifan liked to eat it very much. Especially the bowl of onion oil noodles for breakfast, it was even better.


    ''"Alright, I know. Dad, mom cooked for me..." Yifan said excitedly.


    "Sshed noodles with onion oil, here Ie...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan pulled Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue towards the restaurant.


    Rock King Pavilion, restaurant on the first floor.


    When Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fei Na appeared in the restaurant, her mother was overjoyed and said, "Little Fan, I''m finally here. Please let me wait for a while. Wait a moment, I''ll go and give you three a ride..."


    Ruoxue and Fei Na heard this and immediately followed after saying hello to their father.


    I''m kidding. Granny cooks for herself, so they naturally have to help, even if it''s just pretending...


    In fact, Mom''s bowls of noodles were more than enough for one person. However, as daughters-inw, they still had to have this kind of attitude.


    At the dining table, Yifan and Dad sat together. Dad had already finished eating. He lit a cigarette, puffed out smoke, and said to Yifan beside him, "Xiao Fan, I heard that your troubles have all been resolved?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "En, don''t worry, Dad, for the time being, there won''t be any forces that dare toe and attack our Heavenly Rock City "


    Dad was stunned when he heard this, but he still asked, "I heard that a few former official ns in the north have been annihted by you, or even directly exterminated."


    Yifan was stunned when he heard this, but he did not conceal or deny it at all. He immediately said with a heavy tone, "That''s right, this is the end of the world. The government has long since decayed, or even ceased to exist."


    "As for extermination, although it''s cruel, I have to do so. Only in this way can we eliminate future troubles forever and eliminate the roots "


    Dad frowned and let out a sigh. He couldn''t bear to say, "Women and children haven''t let go ? With Rock City''s current strength, even if we let them go, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem, right?"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly and said, "There won''t be too big a problem. That means there''s still a problem. Once there''s a problem, it can be said to be big or small. Thousand days to prevent thieves is better than one day to eliminate thieves. I can no longer have the slightest bit of kindness as a woman in my current position."


    At this point, Yifan seemed to be a little heavy. He immediately took a cigarette from his father''s hand and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he continued, "Do you remember the explosion a few days ago? More than 20,000 civilians turned into ash because of it. It was only a small ident, but it caused us so much damage!"


    "If Heavenly Rock City were to suffer such an attack again because of my benevolence today, believe me, you will hate me !"


    "So, as long as I can eradicate future troubles, I would rather be ten times more ruthless and ten times more cruel !"


    Dad was silent and didn''t say anything else. After a while, he said, "Xiao Fan, with your current position and the way you think about things, you might already be different from us, but..."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know what you''re worried about and what you think. No matter how the world changes, I will always be your son. I will never lose my heart."


    Just as Yifan''s father didn''t know how to express theplexity in his heart, hearing Yifan speak so resolutely, his heart finally fell.


    ''"Looks like you''ve really grown up. Since you already know, Dad won''t say anything else. Although those guys are a bit pitiful, they are truly a bit hateful..."


    "I have three workmates living in that area. After that explosion, they were buried forever in that sea of red sand..."


    Yifan immediately said, "I''m sorry, Dad. Please rest assured. I promise that I won''t let this happen again. I will definitely protect you two and protect our homnd in our Heavenly Rock City."


    When Dad heard this, he only smiled and didn''t say anything else. It was at this moment that Mom, Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and the others walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming onion oil sshed noodles.


    Seeing his father''s smiling face, he immediately said, "Aiyo, you two father and son are chatting happily. But Yifan, didn''t I tell you to quit smoking? Do you want to have a child?"


    Hearing this, not only was Yifan stunned, even Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue behind her were blushing, feeling a little embarrassed.


    However, Yifan still obediently put out his cigarette and replied, "Mom, evolvers aren''t that easy. Besides..."


    "What are you talking about? I want to have a grandson. You can do it yourself...!" Mom sshed hot onion oil in front of Yifan and interrupted him forcefully.


    Yifan immediately shut his mouth, and was about to take the bowl of scented onion noodles, but his mother held it, and his eyes were full of stern questions.


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately smiled helplessly and whispered, "I''ll try my best !"


    Hearing this, Mom let go of the bowl of onion noodles and said, "That''s more like it..."


    Relying on the hearing of Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, not to mention that Yifan only replied softly, even if he spoke in his mother''s ear, with their hearing, they could easily hear him clearly...


    The moment they heard this, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue''s faces turned even redder.


    "Sucking !"


    On the other hand, Yifan, like a normal person, began to swiftly suck the noodles from the bowl...


    Of course, although Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue''s faces were red, they were still left and right. They sat beside Yifan and began to fight against the delicacies in the bowl.


    "Good, I''m relieved to see you guys like this. You don''t even know how worried I am about you guys these past few days !" Mom said happily when she saw this scene.


    "The world is different, Yifan, you are also different. Mom doesn''t ask for anything, she can ignore anything. She just wants to look at you like this every morning, look at you all !"


    The hearts of the fathers and mothers were pitiful. Although Yifan was now the lord of a city, in the eyes of the two elders, Yifan would always have one identity, an identity that would never change-their child!


    In a person''s life, brothers, spouses, professions, everything can be changed, and even choose for themselves. There is only one thing that cannot be changed, and there is no choice, and that is the biological parents...


    In Yifan''s opinion, bloodline kinship was the strongest and longeststing rtionship in the world...


    In this apocalyptic world, after experiencing such twists and turns, the two elders naturally felt that they did not have much sense of security.


    Yifan couldn''t help but ask himself, was he really too busy to even make a simple breakfast with them...?


    The answer, of course, was no!


    Indeed, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others were indeed busy sometimes, but they weren''t so busy that breakfast time was running out.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Yifan immediately stopped his chopsticks and said seriously, "Mom, I''m sorry for making you worry. We''ll try our best to apany you two to breakfast in the future."


    When Fei Na saw this, he immediately said, "Yes, Mom, don''t worry about us. We''ll all protect ourselves."


    Ruoxue was both touched and self-med. Mom was helping her in her department, but she rarelymunicated with her other than at work. This made her feel a little guilty. She immediately said, "Mom, I''m sorry for my negligence in the past. I will definitely spend more time with you in the future."


    Hearing the three of them say this, Mom said happily, "Alright, it''s not that Mom is unenlightened. I know where you are right now, and you have a huge responsibility. I know your difficulties. With your words, Mom will be very happy!"


    "Eat while it''s hot. This noodle won''t taste good once it''s cold !"


    Only then did Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue start to move again. However, this time, they ate very slowly, and the family began to chat enthusiastically.


    1st year of the Magic Crystal, 6th day of the 1st month, 10:00 a.m., Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Administration Building, Ring Administration Hall.


    The Ring Government Hall was thergest and most dignified government hall in Heavenly Rock City. Normally, only the highest levelrge-scale meetings would be held here.


    There was only one seat in the first row of the meeting hall, and it was also a domineering throne. In front of the seat was a pitch-ck and heavy exquisite text. At this moment, there were several documents on the text. Yifan was frowning and carefully reading these documents.


    Facing this throne was another eight rows of seats. All the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City were neatly and orderly seated.


    The seven main and deputy ministries, the five birds group, and even the upper echelons of the legion, as well as the strategic experts like the Dark Tribe''s Four Kills and Four Exterminations, basically all of the upper echelons were located within.


    With such a grand and formal ceremony, it was clear that the current meeting was naturally the summing-up of the grand ceremony.

 Chapter 568: Post-War Summary

    Chapter 568: Post-War Summary


    Everyone was solemn. Yifan said, "Everyone is here. Let''s have a meeting. I think everyone should know the meaning of today''s meeting."


    "Byst night, the Heavenly Rock Ceremony waspletely over. It''s time for us to summarize the gains and losses of this battle."


    "Fei Na, as the leader of the secret forces in charge of intelligence, you are also the deputy city lord. Let you set an example first..."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately responded. Then, he turned around and looked around. Only then did he say in a deep voice, "The battle between the Five Cities Alliance Army and our Heavenly Rock City came to an end yesterday. Although we were able to take down the other party with a crushing momentum, we still paid a heavy price in this battle!"


    "The first is the civilian area a few kilometers away from the Sifang Tower. Unfortunately, it was affected by this war. More than 20,000 innocent civilians scattered and countless buildings and facilities were destroyed. Within a kilometer of the explosion site, everyone and everything turned into a sea of blood-red sand!"


    "More than 20,000 civilians and over a hundred Heavenly Rock City soldiers have left us forever..."


    "After careful investigation by my Dark Tribe, this explosion wasmitted by the enemy as a secret item that stole our Heavenly Rock City. It caused the disturbance in the city and attracted the attention of my Dark Tribe. The numerous blood debts theymitted in our Heavenly Rock City !"


    ''"This is a dereliction of duty on the part of my Dark Tribe. This explosion is the most painful lesson my Heavenly Rock City has learned since its establishment. The greatest humiliation my Dark Tribe has suffered since its establishment..."


    ''"However, although my Dark Tribe did, they weren''t stunned by the explosion. We quickly organized a full-scale counterattack. In the darkness that no one could see, our Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe''s personnel quickly controlled and strangled the enemy''s people. They were able to control the enemy''s intelligence with near precision."


    ''"Of course, during the surveince and transmission of information in the cities, the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe still lost hundreds of elite lives. Fei Na is ashamed of teaching the City Lord. Lord Wangcheng punished him..."


    As Fei Na finished speaking, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly sank. Zhang Liang, who was sitting at the end of the meeting room, lowered his head and inserted his fingernails into his palm.


    Although no one said it, he knew that if he wasn''t so selfish and trusted Yifan without reservation, those things would never have happened.


    Those 20,000 people...


    Those Rock City soldiers...


    Unfortunately, there are no regrets...


    There is a saying in China, care is chaos...!


    Regardless of how absurd Zhang Liang thought his actions were, he had indeed done those things and caused the heaviest injury to Heavenly Rock City in history.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that he''s an aplice...


    At this moment, he had never hated himself so much, hated his selfishness, hated his stupidity...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately raised his head and looked at Zhang Liang, who was sitting at the back with his head lowered. Then, he said in a deep voice, "Fei Na, your performance in this battle can be said to be worth countless merits. Let''s not punish him."


    "As the leader, I was negligent in this matter. I only wanted to develop quickly. Even with the Jackals far away, I still put most of my focus on development !"


    "You''re right. This matter has indeed taught Heavenly Rock City an extremely painful lesson. However, this is not the fault of any one of us, but the fault of our guild. If you insist on saying which one of us is at fault, that person will definitely not be you!"


    "I only designed a framework for the entire Dark Division. The rest is entirely in your hands. From talent search to appointment, to your hands, I have never worried about it again !"


    ''"You''ve already done an excellent job. At least in this battle, the Dark Tribe has greatly shocked me. Whether it''s killing four or destroying four, or the members of the Dark Tribe nted in the various cities, I''m very relieved that you and Li Feng have done a very good job. You didn''t disappoint me. Sit down!"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na did not say anything else. He immediately sat down in a neat response. Fei Na sat down, but Yifan''s mouth still did not stop. He continued,


    "Li Feng, although you haven''t fought many battles in this battle, you still have to work hard in terms of intelligence. I''ll give you a credit. When the Phoenix-defying Immortal matures, I''ll give you one !"


    "Thank you... Thank you... Thank you City Lord...!"


    Hearing this, Li Feng immediately stood up and thanked him with extreme seriousness. He even stuttered in excitement.


    Phoenix Defying Immortal...


    It was actually the Phoenix Defying Immortal...


    One of the Eight Precious Treasures of the Last World, the Phoenix-Defying Immortal...!


    As soon as the name of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal appeared, the sound of swallowing saliva resounded throughout the conference room. It was an absolute secret in Heavenly Rock City. Currently, there was not a single treasure that the City Lord had seen the most.


    It is said that after the City Lord obtained the treasure, it was cultivated in an extremely secret and stable alien space. Furthermore, it was also set up in the surroundings. Ordinary people, let alone seeing it, would not necessarily be able to enter the ruins even if they were there.


    Of course, in this high-rise hall, many people had never even heard of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal before. However, when they heard those bigwigs whose positions were generally higher than theirs swallow their saliva, they naturally knew that the Phoenix-Defying Immortal must be an extremely precious treasure. Only then did they cast envious gazes at Li Feng.


    Of course, Li Feng wasn''t among those who didn''t listen to the Phoenix-Defying Immortal. He had known Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the others before they had undergone the elemental baptism, and had already descended to Tian Yan...


    Simply put, Qiangzi and Wang Yang were originally weaker than him when they hadn''t consumed the Phoenix-defying Immortal. They even had to work together to be able topete with him, but now...


    He was no longer a match for the two of them. Although it could not be said that the increase in theirbat strength was due to the effects of the Phoenix-Defying Immortal, as well as the effects of the bloodline potion...


    He had his own bloodline, or rather, Li Feng, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang onlycked this heaven-defying flower...


    Now that he had been told that he had bestowed a strange flower, that meant that his strength would greatly increase within half a year at most.


    Seeing Li Feng like that, Yifan immediately said happily, "Alright, it''s all Old Man Tianyan. Stop pretending and sit down."


    Only then did Li Feng sit down, his face slightly red. He was obviously extremely satisfied with Yifan''s reward this time.


    The change in the atmosphere had no effect on Zhang Liang, who lowered his head. He hadpletely fallen into his own world. On the contrary, the moment he heard about the Phoenix-Defying Immortal, he recalled that he was sitting at the barbecue table with Yifan, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the other five.


    He remembered what he had said back then, "Strategy, deciding to win a thousand li " He couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart, and he was about to stand up with a sigh.


    However, he was pressed down by the old Xing beside him and put a finger on his mouth, signaling Zhang Liang not to stand up to answer.


    Don''t look at Lao Xing. He is usually careless. His nickname is Berserk Beast. He is even more wild when fighting. In fact, it is just an appearance. Lao Qin is actually a very meticulous fellow.


    At this time, Zhang Liang was a fan of the current situation, but Lao Xing was able to see through everything. At this moment, no one was able to stand up. Only Zhang Liang could not stand up. As a fellow who yed an important role in the Five Cities Alliance Army or Heavenly Rock City in this battle, if he stood up, this matter would probably not end so well.


    Yifan called him to a meeting to let him know his mistakes, let him repent, let him find a way to make up for it in the future, notpletely destroy him...


    At this time, once he stood up with such a qualitative attitude, in the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock City in the future, the word Zhang Liang would forever stink.


    Although Zhang Liang''s reputation in the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City was wed, most people didn''t know what exactly had happened. Most people regarded Zhang Liang''s trip as a second game that Yifan had already nned.


    They didn''t expect that even though Zhang Liang hadn''t thought of betraying Tian Yan, his actions almost touched Yifan''s bottom line.


    Of course, Zhang Liang might not pay the price of his life for this incident, but it was still a mistake. He would still pay the price he deserved.


    In fact, when Yifan released Zhang Liang, there was no intention of testing him. If Zhang Liang chose the wrong one again, Yifan would have to give up on him.


    Being pressed down by Old Xing, and carrying a hint of signnguage, Zhang Liang instantly calmed down. He was not stupid after all, but he instantly thought about the joints. He was grateful to Yifan, and felt a few points deeper.


    "Ruo Xue, treat the descendants of the deceased well. Regardless of their previous identities, they will all be transformed into special-grade citizens on par with the martyrs !"


    "In addition, next, you will report on our ie and expenditure in terms of materials in this battle !"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue did not refuse at all. She immediately said, "Yes, City Lord, don''t worry. Ruoxue will definitely let them walk out of the pain of losing their loved ones."


    "As for this battle, the logistics department is responsible for the protection and resupply of supplies, as well as the registration of spoils of war. There is not much damage to personnel. Apart from a few corpse groups that were hit by me stray bullets, there were no more than ten casualties !"


    ''"I have already prepared the report for the information on materials. The data in the book in front of you is tooplicated. I won''t go into details one by one. I''ll pick up the most important one."


    "As the victor with the spatial equipment, we have practically emptied out the crystalline cores, cultivation techniques, and secret treasures in the five cities. These three items have greatly increased the strength of the evolver. The harvest is quite generous !"

 Chapter 569: Full Reward

    Chapter 569: Full Reward


    Speaking of spoils of war, Yifan immediately became interested and said seriously, "Since the beginning of the apocalypse, the five great ns have been extremely active in the northern region. All kinds of ruins must have been explored quite a bit, and there should also be some stocks !"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled faintly and said, "That''s right, the nuclei are mainly Tier 4 nuclei. Tier 4 high to peak Tier 4 nuclei are hundreds of thousands of giants. Even the rarer Tier 5 nuclei are thousands of giants!"


    ''"In terms of cultivation techniques, there are seventeen top-notch manuals that have been deciphered. From non-attributes to various attributes, there is even an extremely strange phonological technique left in Qiangzi''s mind. It can be said to be extremelyprehensive."


    "Even if we look around the world, there shouldn''t be any other faction that has gathered so many top secret manuals in just half a year !"


    "Last but not least, the Azure Dragon Spear, Vermillion Bird Saber, ck Tortoise Armor, White Swamp Sword, Qilin Jade, and the Five Great Town Secret Treasures are all in our possession!"


    "However, only the Qilin Jade is left in the hands of our logistics department. The other items have been assigned to the peakbat strength of the counterpart by Deputy City Lord Fei Na."


    "In addition, there are treasures that are slightly inferior to these five secret treasures, or rather, they don''t have a good reputation. A total of dozens of treasures have also been seized by us and put into the warehouse!"


    "Hiss !"


    Upon hearing this, all the upper echelons took a deep breath. The five great ns were indeed worthy of being called the five great ns. Such an inventory was truly shocking.


    Crystal cores and the like were easy to say, but those cultivation techniques and secret treasures were extremely rare and precious...


    Moreover, Ji Ruoxue had reported very clearly just now that Heavenly Rock City had basically collected all of the top-grade cultivation techniques, which meant that everyone present had found their way to the top-grade cultivation techniques.


    Right now, there were quite a few people present who cultivated high-grade cultivation techniques. After hearing Ji Ruoxue''s report, their eyes turned green.


    One had to know that as the core upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, after witnessing the power of top-notch cultivation techniques, they naturally yearned iparably for it. They looked forward to the day when they would be able to cultivate such a cultivation technique.


    As for the so-called secret treasures, they were actually a handful of extremely powerful treasures in the ruins.


    These various types of secret treasures with all sorts of awesome functions were rare. After the apocalypse arrived, a good weapon and a powerful secret treasure could basically be said to be the second life of an evolver.


    After the battle, the amount of goods they received caused everyone to exim in admiration. At the same time, they were also extremely happy. These treasures and cultivation techniques would soon be able to cultivate an extremely powerful batch of peakbat strength.


    The more peakbat strength they had, the more powerful Heavenly Rock City would be. The more powerful Heavenly Rock City was, the more powerful they would be as Heavenly Rock''s upper echelons. Their treatment would also be better and better.


    Without waiting for the crowd to think any further, Yifanughed heartily when he heard this. "Very good. In this battle, the logistics department did a very good job."


    ''"From the control of the city people to the handling of war preparedness, the control of material personnel is quite good. Your performance in this battle is very amazing. You managed the logistics department in an orderly manner, and you are more than enough. You have indeed grown. The logistics department is in your hands. I ampletely relieved. You can sit down."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately sat down. At the same time as she sat down, Yifan looked at Li Hu and Jiang Qing, who were sitting behind her. He immediately said, "Li Hu, Jiang Qing..."


    "In !"


    Hearing the city lord''s nomination, Li Hu and Jiang Qing, who were slightly behind, stood up and answered quickly, although they didn''t know why.


    Yifan looked at Li Hu, who was extremely strong, and Jiang Qing, who was mature and capable, and said again, "Li Hu, you have participated in several crucial battles in this battle. You have fought valiantly and fearlessly. You have bestowed upon the Phoenix Defying Immortal a flower !"


    "Jiang Qing, in this battle, you are practically in charge of the people''s livelihood and guardianship. You are diligent and obscure. You have also bestowed the Phoenix Fairy with a single flower!"


    "Thank you, City Lord!"


    Hearing this, their cheeks immediately turned red as they thanked Li Feng. Although they did not hesitate because of Li Feng''s warning, when the reward truly descended on them, they were still iparably excited.


    However, Yifan smiled warmly and said, "Haha, this is the reward you all deserve. There''s no need to thank me. Sit down..."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing these words, their hearts were burning, and their eyes were even brimming with fanatical light. After paying an iparably formal salute, they sat down.


    The two of them were rewarded, causing the atmosphere in the entire meeting to be scorching hot. That was the Defying Phoenix Fairy...


    The rare heaven-defying treasures and fools all knew that there would definitely not be many of them. The Dark Division and the Logistics Division were split into three in the blink of an eye, causing the many fellows in the meeting who hadn''t awakened their elemental abilities to stare at Yifan with eagerness.


    Seeing this, Yifan did not write any more. He promised, "Looks like this Phoenix Defying Immortal is very popr. Don''t worry, I don''t dare to say anything else, but everyone here, it will only be a matter of time."


    "Old Fang, it''s your turn now. How much damage will the Heavenly Rock Battalion suffer in this battle !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became heavy.


    Battle damage, two words, a set of numbers, countless lives...


    Fang Mubai was called out and immediately sighed, "War damage. Although I tried my best to preserve theyout, I still couldn''t avoid it."


    "The battle damage is not too high, but it is not too low. The casualties of the four legions, Ink Armor, Golden Snake, Hound, City Defense, are all around 20%. Detailed data are avable in the Combat Division''s summary !"


    "Furthermore, the ones who suffered the greatest casualties were not the four regr legions, but the Ink Armor Ant Corps that joined the high-end battlefield, reducing their numbers by around 30%!"


    "Of course, with so many casualties, the number of zombies killed by us is naturally quiterge. ording to statistics, it has reached ten million !"


    After Fang Mubai finished speaking, Yifan said in a deep voice, "Really? It seems like you won''t be able to rx anymore in the next few days. In the next week, the city defense will be as simple as possible. You can rest for a few days."


    ''"As for all the warriors who died in the battle, treat their rtives well. The welfare level will be increased by another level. Later on, no one will need to consult them. They will directly absorb the Heavenly Rock Academy to provide them with the best environment for evolution."


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai immediately said solemnly, "I, Mubai, thank the City Lord for the dead brothers."


    Yifan waved his hand and said solemnly, "They are all my soldiers, and they died in battle for my Heavenly Rock City. Their descendants should naturally be supported by my Heavenly Rock City. Why should I thank them?"


    "In this battle, you are in charge of the overall situation and have contributed greatly. It is my Heavenly Rock City''s fortune to have you in the battalion. It''s been hard on you. Sit down. As for the reward, I''ll give you three bottles of aged wine. What do you think..."


    "Haha, thank you, City Lord!"


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai immediately thanked him with a hearty smile and sat down neatly.


    As the leader with the most resources in the Heavenly Rock faction after the military entered, Yifan''s cultivation of him had never decreased. He was basically on the same level as Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang''s brothers.


    In his heart, a few bottles of good wine surpassed all of Yifan''s hard work.


    Fang Mubai sat down, but Yifan said again, "Golden Snake, Mastiff, Ancient Architecture..."


    "In !"


    Golden Snake, Mastiff, and Gu Jian stood up at the same time. At the same time, their hearts were filled with excitement.


    "The three of you, in this battle, each of your Guild Leaders will guard one side. They will fight for several days in bloodshed. Their merits are outstanding. Simrly, they will bestow a Phoenix Fairy Defying Fairy !"


    Just as the three of them were surging in their hearts and specting endlessly, Yifan did not hesitate in the slightest. Another three Phoenix-Defying Immortals rewarded them, causing the hearts of the three of them, as well as the entire meeting, to tremble.


    Looks like City Lord, this time, it can be considered a big bleeding. From Li Feng to Li Hu, Jiang Qing, to Krait, Mastiff, and Gu Jian, City Lord generously rewarded six Phoenix-Defying Immortals.


    That''s your Phoenix-Defying Immortal, not a wild flower or grass. You''ve already booked six of them for yourself, causing countless higher-ups to be shocked. At the same time, they''re looking at Yifan with great anticipation.


    As for Krait, the mastiff, and Gu Jian, they were naturally extremely happy to thank him, but they were just about tough out loud...


    Although Krait and the mastiff had awakened their elemental abilities, they had never consumed the Phoenix-Defying Immortal before. If they were lucky, the Phoenix-Defying Immortal would have the same attributes as them when it matured this time, so they would be able to increase their elemental abilities by a level.


    Of course, if there were no Phoenix-Defying Immortals of the same attributes, it wouldn''t matter if they obtained other attributes. They all had rtives in Heavenly Rock City, and no matter how bad they were, they could still create an Elemental Evolution Realm cultivator.


    After rewarding the three of them, Yifan did not stop and said, "Zhou Xin, what about the Special Warfare Division? How are the losses?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Xin is ashamed of his trust in the City Lord. In this Special Warfare Division, the Five Birds Group has failed to achieve zero casualties. A total of ten elites have died in the five groups !"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s expression sank, but he quickly recovered. He said, "This is a war, not a family. The opponent you face isplex and changeable. Your strength is also the strongest. Zero casualties, how can it be so easy..."


    ''"You don''t have to belittle yourself. I know you''ve done your best. You''ve fought quite beautifully in this battle. Treat the rtives of the deceased kindly. Select ten elites from each department and fill in the five birds'' ranks. Sit down."


    "Yes !"


    Zhou Xin''s expression wasplicated as he sat down...

 Chapter 570: Zhang Liangs Fault

    Chapter 570: Zhang Liang''s Fault


    Most of the members of the Five Birds Group were diehard followers of Yifan since the beginning of the apocalypse. They could be considered friends with Zhou Xin privately. Even if one of them died in battle, Yifan and Zhou Xin would feel heartache, let alone ten at a time.


    However, at the current meeting, Yifan did not say anything more on this issue. Instead, he turned to the leaders of the Five Birds Group beside Zhou Xin and said, "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao..."


    "In !"


    When the five of them heard this, they immediately stood up. Ling Wanyao jumped up and said, "What do you mean, boss, you want to reward us..."


    Ling Wanyao''s words caused the originally heavy atmosphere to ease a lot. Yifan smiled faintly and said, "You are the one who jumped out the most. As the high-end representative of our Heavenly Rock City, your five team leaders have contributed a lot to the five birds group''s battle for several days."


    "The reward is definitely necessary. Each group will be given two Secret Treasures as a sign of encouragement !"


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and Ling Wanyao were all delighted when they heard this. They all replied in unison, "Thank you, City Lord..."


    Yifan also waved his hand, signaling for them to sit down. Then, he turned his gaze to the medical department and said, "Su Yuxin, you will report the situation of the medical department next!"


    "Yes !"


    Su Yuxin, who looked weak, did not seem to be soft at all. She responded softly and said directly, "Heavenly Rock Medical Department, in this battle, there were more than 10,000 people searching for and rescuing the injured !"


    "Furthermore, it ensures that during the search and rescue process, there are no casualties recorded in the headquarters of the Medical Department !"


    "However, in Yu Xin''s opinion, the Medical Department still exposed a fatal w in this battle !"


    "A fatal w ?" Yifan murmured, but it was only an instant before he understood. He immediately said, "Shortage of manpower?"


    Hearing this, Su Yuxin nodded her head and said, "That''s right, it''s just that there''s not enough manpower..."


    "With the current number of Heavenly Rock City''s Evolution Warriors, our current medical capabilities are simply too limited. Normally speaking, it''s easy to say that we can''t see anything, but once we encounter such a great battle, the problem will be exposed !"


    "In this battle, hundreds and thousands of people died due to dyed treatment !"


    Hearing this, Yifan pondered for a moment before he said, "Yeah, I got it..."


    ''"If there aren''t enough people, then recruit a lot of people in the city and start cultivating all kinds of professional medical abilities. From today onwards, anyone with light attribute, wood attribute, or innate abilities with healing effects will be included in the category of special evolvers. As long as they join the Medical Department, their treatment will be increased by one level..."


    "Minister Su, you can heal the wounded and save the dead in this battle, and you can participate in the key battles. You have contributed a lot..."


    ''"Although Vice City Lord Fei Na has already given you the Azure Dragon Spear as a reward, I have to mention you here as the director of the Heavenly Rock Academy''s Medical Academy. You are fully responsible for the establishment of aprehensive medical discipline in Heavenly Rock Academy..."


    "Starting from the students, train excellent medical personnel for our Heavenly Rock City !"


    Hearing this, Su Yuxin was also stunned. Immediately, she said solemnly, "Yes, Su Yuxin epted the order..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled happily and waved his hand to indicate for her to sit down. At the same time, he looked to her side and said again, "Vice Minister Hu, in this battle, you cooperated with Director Su to manage the medical staff, actively organizing rescue, trembling, diligent, if the Phoenix-defying Immortal matures, give a wood-type or light-type Phoenix-defying Immortal!"


    Hearing this, Hu Bin immediately stood up and said, "Thank you for your reward, City Lord. Hu Bin will do his best to serve City Lord and Rock City."


    Yifan waved his hand again, signaling for him to sit down. At the same time, his gaze had already turned to the Ministry of Works.


    "Zhao Kai, next is the Ministry of Industry...!"


    Zhao Kai immediately stood up and replied solemnly, "Yes "


    "The Heavenly Rock Division has built dozens of defensive fortifications in this battle. They will participate in the city defense battle and guard all the important ces in the underground city. There are no casualties !"


    The Heavenly Rock Division''s report didn''t seem very eye-catching. In fact, the Division had yed an extremely important role in this battle.


    For example, the underground Tibetan Armament Room, for example, organizing those mobs, using the Earth Elemental Energy to create chaos, and even participating in the encirclement and suppression of the Tibetan Armament Room...


    It could only be said that Zhao Kai was originally a person who did not like topete for merit. Even when Yifan named him, he felt that what the Ministry of Industry had done was extremely ordinary and did not know how to report it.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Yifan had just received a series of grand rewards, for the sake of his subordinates, he wouldn''t even have felt that there was anything to report.


    However, Zhao Kai was also an old man who had followed Yifan since he was in the academy. Yifan knew a little about this guy''s personality. He immediately said, "Alright, Zhao Kai, you''re still so honest..."


    "Just participating in the Battle of the Tibetan Armament Room and guarding the families of the Buried City, the Ministry of Works can be considered meritorious. Give the Phoenix Defying Immortal a flower !"


    "Thank you for your reward, City Lord!"


    Yifan didn''t hold back at all. Another Phoenix-Defying Immortal rewarded him, while Zhao Kai thanked him excitedly.


    "Li Hao, as the deputy minister of the Ministry of Industry, you have also contributed a lot. Give me a secret treasure !"


    Hearing this, Li Hao immediately stood up and said, "Thank you City Lord for the reward..."


    Yifan waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything else. He just waved his hand and looked at his sses. He said directly, "Nian Chen, what the Commerce Department did in this battle was basically a logistical time."


    "Before the war, other than you, the Commerce Department was quite at ease. But after the war, you have to support the signboard of the Exquisite Pavilion for me !"


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately stood up and said seriously, "City Lord, please rest assured that the Heavenly Rock Merchant Department will not disappoint you."


    Hearing the sses, Yifan nodded and said, "I can rest assured that you will handle the matter. Then I''ll leave it to you."


    The Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, War, Darkness, Medicine, Logistics, Industry, and Commerce have all reported. Or rather, the arrangements and awards have beenpleted, leaving only thest Heavenly Rock Research Division!


    At this moment, Yifan looked at Zhang Liang with aplicated expression before turning to Li Li.


    The Heavenly Rock Research Department was exceptionally eye-catching in this battle...!


    The newly promoted minister, Li Li, also stood out at a crucial moment. Her wisdom was outstanding, causing the Five Cities Alliance Army to fall heavily in her hands.


    As for Zhang Liang, apart from a limited number of people who knew the truth, the others basically knew nothing about him.


    Even before today''s meeting, most of the higher-ups thought that Zhang Liang was acting together with the city lord to confuse the Five Cities Alliance Army. Only today did they discover that Zhang Liang was actually sitting in thest row. Only then did the crowd realize that something was amiss.


    It should be known that Zhang Liang was a high-ranking member of the upper echelons. It was said that before the apocalypse, he was still a good friend of the City Lord''s ssmate. He had always been highly valued and enjoyed the highest level of resources.


    Basically, they could be considered to be the top figures in the pyramids of Heavenly Rock City. After the meritorious heroes returned, they were actually arranged to be seated in thest row. How could this not attract people''s imagination?


    After all, there wasn''t a single idiot present. On the contrary, they were all pretty smart fellows...


    Normally speaking, Lord City Lord would be extremely happy to see the meritorious hero return. He would even be the first to reward him, but Lord City Lord had left the research department until the end.


    Moreover, at this moment, the City Lord''s eyes were soplicated that even a fool could see it.


    At this moment, just as everyone was full of suspicions, Yifan said again, "In this battle, it has to be said that in terms of individual merit, or in terms of strategic significance, the person who contributed the most was the new head of the Heavenly Rock Research Department, Li Li!"


    "In this battle, I believe that everyone has seen Li Li''s merits in their eyes. She is even the executor of her n, so I won''t make any further statements."


    "You must be rewarded for your merits and punished for your mistakes. It has always been the norm in Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Li Li, after the Battle of the Underground City ended, I promised to forge a wless weapon myself. This time, you brought back one of the five treasures, the Qilin Jade. Then I will reward you with another Phoenix-Defying Immortal as a reward!"


    Hearing this, Li Li''s expression was ratherplicated. He immediately stood up and sighed, "Thank you, City Lord, for your reward. Li Li deserves it..."


    ''"Li Li is just a coincidence. She just happened to be able to bring about an impending event. Perhaps anyone could have done it. I shouldn''t have given such a big reward."


    "Speaking of credit, if it weren''t for Lord Zhang Liang''s preparation and his misguidance, the old fellows from the five great ns wouldn''t have been so easily trapped !"


    "Therefore, Li Li dares to hope that the City Lord will treat Zhang Liang''s mistakes lightly for the sake of Zhang Liang''s crystal power being sealed and poisoned, as well as for the sake of saving the Heavenly Rock family."


    "After all, his fault is not his own will. It belongs to the other party to intimidate him with his parents. As for his character, I think the City Lord knows better than I do. Judging from the half a year of contact between Li Li and him, even at thest moment, he should not do anything to harm Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Actually, after returning to the R&D department, I discovered that the bottle of Rock King''s True Blood had already been prepared. Those who do not know the background of Heavenly Rock City will instantly turn into the fiercest poison if they use it recklessly."


    "As for the matter in the civilian area, it should be purely an ident !"


    Li Li''s words caused the hearts of the upper echelons to tremble. At the same time, Yifan''s evaluation of her increased by several levels.


    Even Zhang Liang cast a grateful look at his former partner.

 Chapter 572: Prospects For Rock Alliance

    Chapter 572: Prospects For Rock Alliance


    As soon as Yifan said this, the atmosphere in the room was stunned again. In fact, he had no intention of killing Zhang Liang from beginning to end.


    Of course, everyone with good eyesight knew that even though Yifan was strict, he would not kill Zhang Liang just like that.


    After all, just thinking about Yifan''s investment in Zhang Liang, he should know that he wouldn''t casually kill him...


    Cultivation techniques, weapons, and Perfect grade bloodline potions, all of them were already considered top-notch ingredients of Heavenly Rock City...


    Such a backbone, as long as he did notmit a capital crime that could not be tolerated, Yifan would think twice before killing him.


    As for the pleaders who stood up, there was nock of people who knew that Yifan would not harm Zhang Liang''s life.


    However, it was clear, but when it was time to plead, they would still plead for mercy. After all, standing up to plead for mercy was not only a plea, but also an expression of their attitude towards this matter.


    The shock in the meeting room did not affect Yifan. He did not pause at all and said again, "Although the death penalty is avoided, there is no escape from the death penalty."


    "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. After you recover from your injuries, you should head to the Dark Tribe''s Punishment Department and receive an hour''s electrocution."


    "To deprive all positions and directly reduce them tomoners. All privileges and privileges that you originally enjoyed shall be abolished. You shall not be promoted in any way for three years !"


    ''"In addition, I wish to thank you for saving Azure Dragon City''s imprisoned rtives. I have granted you the privilege of staying in the research department as an ordinary researcher, but your treatment can only be that of amoner..."


    "Zhang Liang, remember this. I think you''re a first-time offender. I''ll spare you one more time. If you break the ban again, you''ll definitely be killed!"


    "Understood...?"


    This series of punishments caused everyone in the meeting room to gasp again.


    An hour of electrocution...


    That''s no joke...


    That so-called electrocution was specifically designed for evolvers, and when they were subjected to it, they would be sealed with crystal power. Even high-level evolvers would be in extreme pain.


    However, Zhang Liang did not show the slightest bit of fear when he heard this. Instead, he was filled with gratitude. He bowed deeply to Yifan again and said solemnly, "Zhang Liang understands..."


    "Thank you City Lord for not killing me. Zhang Liang, if there is another Heavenly Negative Stone in this life, I am willing to cut it into thousands of pieces and split it into five horses to death !"


    Zhang Liang''s passionate words and determination moved everyone present once again.


    After giving him a gratified look, Yifan waved his hand to indicate for him to sit down. At the same time, he turned to Li Li, who stood up and said, "Zhang Liang will be under your supervision. I believe you should know what to do."


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately said, "Yes, City Lord, please rest assured..."


    Hearing Li Li''s reply, Yifan heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Liang''s matter had finallye to an end for the time being. Yifan said again, "Alright, don''t stand anymore. Sit down for me."


    "Yes !"


    Amidst the neat shouts, everyone quickly sat down. The conclusion meeting had basicallye to an end.


    In other words, the reward and punishment part is over, so it''s time for the final conclusion and the future prospects...


    After everyone sat down, Yifan stood up alone. After clearing his throat, he said, "Everyone, the series of battles initiated by the Five Cities Alliance Army hase to an end."


    "In this battle, we havepletely defeated our opponents. The situation in China has changed greatly after this battle. The original ten cities will be directly reduced to five cities: Tianyan, Baiyun, Qingfeng, Taihua, and White Tiger!"


    "As for the three Corpse Race domains, the Bloody Domain has already be our barrier. The death of the Dark Realm''s Master Corpse King will inevitably lead to chaos. For the time being, it is no longer enough to be feared."


    "In that case, there is only one Gemini Domain left in the entire Huaxia Corpse Race that is the most difficult to deal with !"


    "To be immodest, Heavenly Rock City is indeed the number one power among the humans in China. Even if we count the other races, our Heavenly Rock City can be considered a top power."


    ''"Of course, the Heavenly Rock City hase this far and achieved such results. Everyone present must have worked hard. Everyone has performed very well in this battle."


    ''"After today''s meeting, the Logistics Department will soon issue a list of rewards. Everyone present and all the warriors participating in the battle can go to the Logistics Department''s warehouse to receive the rewards ording to their evolution level and position."


    Upon hearing Yifan''s words, all the higher-ups present stood up and shouted in unison, "Thank you, City Lord..."


    Yifan smiled and waved his hand, signaling everyone to sit down. Then, his expression changed and he said seriously, "However, even though we won and won a lot of evolution resources, and even have the momentum to shake China, we can''t be arrogant. We can''t carry any of them with us!"


    "We must even speed up our own development to prevent the threat of strong enemies, because the Earth is no longer the Earth we are familiar with!"


    ''"The cmity of the Corpse Race hasn''t beenpletely resolved. The mutated beasts are rampant. The Crab Race is overwhelming. The mystic realm arachnids are all around. The Endless Sea Race, which hasn''tnded yet, seems to have some initiative and even some advantages. However, the human race is still a weak group, even the weakest of the other races."


    ''"After all, the human race has just experienced a devastating cmity. Its poption has plummeted, its technology has vanished, and it is waiting to be revived. Relying on the reproduction strength and development speed of those races, if we don''t seize the time to issue certificates, Rock City''s current advantages will soon disappear."


    "At that time, relying on the strength of the Rock City family will definitely be difficult to support. Therefore, it is time for the development of Heavenly Rock City to conform to the times and enter the next stage !"


    ''"Ruoxue, from tomorrow onwards, your logistics department will carry out family nning, issue a welfare policy rted to Youwu, encourage and even force the citizens to have more babies, and set up relevant infant facilities. As long as they dare to give birth, Rock City will dare to take charge of raising them..."


    "To nurture an even more powerful and outstanding next generation for our Heavenly Rock City, understand?!"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately stood up solemnly and said, "Yes, Ruoxue understands..."


    Family nning, poption...!


    That''s right, China''s current poption is too small. The 90% mortality rate, the 10% mortality rate, is too tragic.


    However, they did not expect that the City Lord would have such courage. For the sake of the next generation of Heavenly Rock City, he would directly start a welfare policy to encourage or even force them to give birth.


    One had to know that under this order, countless grains would leave the granary of Heavenly Rock City or the granary of Old Zhu n.


    "Of course, working hard to develop the poption is only the first step. In the next two steps, I have decided to join forces and announce to the world in five days to create the Rock Alliance..."


    Without waiting for everyone to think too much, Yifan opened his mouth again, and his second step n made many higher-ups whisper unconsciously.


    "Rock Alliance?"


    "Rock Alliance !"


    From the name, one could tell that this was definitely an alliance with Heavenly Rock City as the center. Furthermore, seeing that the City Lord was full of confidence, the two Vice City Lords did not look surprised. Obviously, the matter with the Rock Alliance was not a temporary one. The City Lord was afraid that there was a rift in his chest long ago.


    Hearing everyone''s murmurs, Yifan immediately said, "That''s right, it''s the Rock Alliance. This will be a brand new alliance that transcends races, a powerful alliance that can protect everyone and fearless of threats from any faction."


    "At that time, the representatives of the other four cities in China, as well as the Luo Xiao Fox n''s King and the Qinling Wolf n''s King, will be invited to Rock City to discuss the alliance !"


    "In other words, I have reserved five days for everyone to recover after the war. Five dayster, I want to see a peak Heavenly Rock City !"


    "The Alliance Assembly is tentatively scheduled to be held in seven days. The specific articles of association and the arrangements for each department will be under the responsibility of Nian Chen and Fei Na. After the meeting, there will be materials to be distributed. Everything is clear "


    "Clear !"


    As Yifan shouted, everyone responded in unison. When Yifan saw this, he smiled again and said, "Very well, there are many things that need to be dealt with after the war. Now, there is the matter of the alliance. Everyone, you have something to do. Let''s adjourn the meeting."


    "Yes !"


    As they shouted, the upper echelons quickly left the meeting room. However, in a moment, only Yifan and Fei Na remained in the meeting room.


    Right now, apart from Yifan, the most idle person in Heavenly Rock City was Fei Na...


    After all, it was after the war, and the Dark Tribe wasn''t too busy. With Li Feng and the existence of the Dark Tribe, it wouldn''t be a problem for Fei Na to asionally shake off the shopkeeper under normal circumstances.


    The two of them were slowly packing up the information on their desks. Yifan seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally saying, "Fei Na, no matter what, the situation on our side is still rtively stable. Have you ever thought of going back to take a look?"


    Fei Na shook his head and smiled faintly, "What are you doing back there? I don''t have any rtives there anymore. My old friends have lost contact with each other since I entered China, and they are all estranged from each other."


    "Right now, the world is the same everywhere. Where you are, I am. What? You despise me !"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "How can I? I mean, shouldn''t our Dark Tribe''s be released? Although we''re doing well now, we still can''t rx in the slightest."


    As soon as Yifan said this, Fei Na instantly understood what he meant. He immediately said, "I know, let''s start with Asia."


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "En, take your time. Step by step. Stay steady."


    ''"Ignore the distance first, but you can have some snacks in our neighboring countries. In the future, with more and more Tier 6 cultivators, the area of activity of the Evolution Realm will greatly increase..."

 Chapter 573: Gemini Corpse King

    Chapter 573: Gemini Corpse King


    Hearing this, Fei Na naturally knew what Yifan meant. The more active the area, the more troubles it would bring. Without mentioning anything else, the friction between them was unavoidable.


    This is the apocalypse. The friction between forces is not a small matter. It is a big matter with countless casualties if one moves.


    The Dark Tribe was originally Heavenly Rock City''s eyes, and their duty was to see through the enemy''s situation, so that when Heavenly Rock City fought against the enemy, they would know each other well.


    Fei Na immediately said, "I understand. I''ll arrange it immediately !"


    After packing his things, Fei Na immediately went down to make arrangements. However, Yifan, who was nearby, pulled him back and smiled, "Don''t worry, Fei Na. This matter isn''t urgent yet. Besides, I also want to ask about the situation in the Twin Realms."


    "It''s impossible for the Corpse Kings in the Twin Realms to not notice such a bigmotion from the Five Cities Alliance Army this time, but they actually didn''t have the slightest reaction !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "You should know the particrity of the Gemini Realm. Those two Gemini Corpse Kings have the same temperament as ordinary seven or eight-year-olds. We really can''t guess what they''re thinking."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and immediately said, "So the Dark Tribe doesn''t know much about the situation inside."


    Fei Na didn''t conceal anything at all. He immediately said, "That''s right, the ck fog in the capital hasn''t dissipated since it gathered ten days ago."


    Yifan was stunned, his expression slightly ugly, "That ck fog that covered more than ten kilometers ?"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "That''s right, this ck fog came too suddenly. In the past, even though there was a ck miasma in Jingdou, the Evolution Realm and my Dark Tribe members were still able to deal with it."


    "But this time, you also know that after we lost several members, we have already withdrawn from the ck fog area. Since the dark forces outside the ck fog reported, the ck fog has be denser and denser these past two days !"


    "Furthermore, does it seem like pirs of light are shining inside? However, there are countless Corpse Kings in the Twin Realms. It is said that there are six Corpse Kings, and their strength is unknown. If you don''t let me rashly approach them, I won''t be able to know what''s going on inside!"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s eyes lit up and he murmured, "In the end, I told them to go this far and pay close attention to the situation over there, especially the two Little Corpse Kings!"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, there will definitely be a battle between us and the Twin Realms. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. If the Rock Alliance reaches 10%, then the so-called Twin Realms will be no longer a threat to us !"


    When Fei Na heard this, he immediately sighed and said, "Yes, I understand..."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they packed up all the things on the table and walked towards the door of the conference room side by side.


    In the first year of the Demonic Crystal Realm, on January 6th, in the Gemini Domain, in the ancient pces of the former Capital City.


    Countless Corpse Race members appeared to be shuttling among them, seemingly quite busy...


    This was the morning tea time for the two Corpse Kings. In the eyes of these Tier 5 Corpse Race experts, this was no small matter. It was even a matter of losing their heads if they moved. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect it.


    What was iprehensible to their simple minds was that the Corpse King had to eat as soon as he ate. Wouldn''t it be good if he ate a full meal? Why did he have to eat five meals a day and torture them with all sorts of tricks?


    Obviously, they, who hadpletely forgotten about the memories of humans, were unable to understand this matter. If there were humans here, or if there were corpse kings with obsessive thoughts, they would naturally understand why the Gemini Corpse Kings were like this.


    There were two possibilities in this situation long ago. Either the Gemini Corpse King lived in a family with excellent conditions, and they were already ustomed to being rich or expensive, living like nobles.


    Either that, after the two Corpse Kings had regained their intelligence, they had read the memories of the children of a certain influential person in the human race and possessed some noble habits.


    Breakfast, morning tea, Chinese food, afternoon tea, dinner, five meals a day, a meal can not be less, and the food eaten, not only delicious, but also good-looking, even the te must be exquisite...


    At this moment, in this magnificent pceplex, in an antique and elegant restaurant, two small figures were sitting upright within.


    Beside them, there were dozens of Corpse Kings standing in this small restaurant. They didn''t even dare to breathe as they looked at the two small figures on the table.


    With so many Corpse Kings surrounding them and not daring to make any mistakes, the identities of the two porcin dolls wearing neat ck and white gowns on the dining table were about to emerge.


    Gemini Corpse King...!


    That''s right, it must be the Gemini Corpse King...!


    The so-called Gemini Corpse Kings were not referring to one Corpse King, but to the two Corpse Kings as a whole...


    Before the apocalypse, a pair of siblings, a pair of extremely powerful Corpse Kings, or the two strongest Corpse Kings in China !


    Right now, the antique dining table, the bloody food, the Corpse King standing around him, and two slightly excited, porcin doll-like smiling faces formed an extremely strange picture scroll.


    This is the concentration of ancient Chinese imperial power, the pce where ancient Chinese emperors lived, bricks and tiles, a stool, all antiques...


    But now, this ce was reduced to the Gemini Corpse King''s pce, or rather, an amusement park...!


    This small restaurant was naturally also the ce where ancient emperors ate. Of course, it was also the Gemini Corpse King''s restaurant now. Countless delicacies had been served at this table. Countless rare animals were fried, noisy, boiled, stuffy, and fried into food that was served on the table.


    However, he never expected that one day, humans themselves would be made into food and served on this table. It had to be said that this was a silent, bloody irony.


    The food on the dining table was notplicated. There were only two kinds in total. One was an unknown drink with green color in its blood, and the other was an unknown piece of meat that was cut into pieces and carved into a bright red flower.


    "We''re all here ?"


    Among the Gemini Corpse Kings, the girl dressed in a pure white dress asked with a hint of warmth.


    The simple question caused the bodies of the Corpse Kings to tremble. In the end, a pretty woman dressed in colorful clothes stood up and said, "Master, although this dish is simple, there are still some famous dishes inside. Furthermore, the taste will definitely not be bad."


    Hearing this, the white-clothed girl in the Gemini Corpse King hadn''t spoken yet, but the ck-clothed boy sitting opposite her said excitedly, "Little Cai, hurry up and tell me what''s going on "


    Hearing this, the woman in colorful clothes immediately said, "Yes, Master..." Then, she pointed to the blood-colored drink beside the ck-clothed boy and said, "This is called Blood Magnolia Tea!"


    "Blood Magnolia Tea !"

 Chapter 574: Bloody Morning Tea

    Chapter 574: Bloody Morning Tea


    The excitement of the little ck-clothed boy made the little white-clothed girl seem to be interested as well, and she immediately looked at the woman in colorful clothes with great interest.


    When the woman in colorful clothes saw this, she didn''t dare to neglect him. She immediately bowed and respectfully said, "Yes "


    "Blood-colored tea. Take the blood of human evolvers and add it to remove the stench. It is made in secret. It is gentle and sweet, but it also carries traces of the fragrance of tea. It is an excellent drink that Xiao Cai took a lot of effort to make. Please have a taste !"


    Hearing this, a look of anticipation appeared on the faces of the two Corpse Kings. They immediately picked up the cup of blood-colored drink with the green heart-shaped pull flower. After a sip...


    "Wow, it''s so delicious...!"


    "Little Cai, I have to trouble you !"


    The two Corpse Kings eximed in admiration at the same time. The Dark Corpse King, who looked like a little boy, looked at the scarlet, big flower-like te of unknown meat on the table with increasing anticipation and asked, "Little Cai, what about this? What kind of name is this !"


    Seeing that the two of them liked it, the woman in colorful clothes was iparably happy. She immediately replied, "As long as Master likes it, Little Cai''s hard work is nothing."


    ''"As for this big flower on the table, its name is'' Heart Flower Furious Hair ''. It gives birth to a human girl''s heart. While it is still beating, it can be quickly cut into pieces and ced on a te. It is tender and juicy. It is definitely worth tasting..."


    "Haha!" Hearing the name of the dish, the little girlughed out loud. She evenughed and tears rolled down her cheeks, causing all the Corpse Kings and the Dark Corpse King opposite her to be stunned.


    "Sister, sister, what are youughing at !"


    The little girl waved her hand, but at this moment, she stopped smiling and said to the woman in colorful clothes, "What a joyful heart ! Not to mention this dish, just this name alone is quite good !"


    "Little Cai, you''re getting smarter and smarter...!"


    With that, the little girl, the Corpse King of Light, immediately picked up her chopsticks, picked up the petal-like flesh and put it into her mouth, and began to chew carefully.


    In the process of chewing, the girl''s face was filled with intoxication and even a hint of excitement. It was basically the same expression as when humans were enjoying delicious food.


    "Delicious, too delicious !"


    The little girl finally woke up from the delight brought by the delicious food. She praised the little boy repeatedly. When the little boy saw this, how could he bear it? He immediately picked up his chopsticks impatiently and began to taste the ''Flower of Heart''.


    Momentster, the two of them exchanged nces. One mouthful of fresh meat and one mouthful of blood. They ate happily. The Corpse Kings standing at the side, apart from the woman dressed in colorful clothes, all swallowed their saliva fiercely.


    Momentster, the big te of anger on the table was filled into the stomachs of the two corpses. The blood-colored wiped tea in the cup had already reached its bottom. The two corpse kings wiped their mouths gracefully while praising, "Little Cai, your dishes this time are too awesome. Big sister and I both like them very much. It''s been hard on you!"


    Hearing the praise, the woman in colorful clothes immediately smiled like a flower and said, "It''s good that the two masters like it. Little Cai is also quite happy."


    So far, the morning tea of the two Corpse Kings had basically reached this point. Behind the Corpse King named Little Cai, two Shadow Corpse Kings walked out from the darkness and began to tidy up the table.


    The Gemini Corpse Kings stood up. The Corpse King of Light smiled and said, "Little Cai, shouldn''t we go and see the fun today?"


    "Didn''t you say that the war on the human side is the most exciting today? Come, let''s go take a look together !"


    Upon hearing this, the Corpse King, Little Cai, was stunned and said with some fear, "Reporting to master, this subordinate has failed in his duty. My guess is wrong. The war between the Five Cities Alliance and Heavenly Rock City haspletely ended yesterday !"


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately turned around and red at the woman in colorful clothes. She said unhappily, "It''s over? It ended yesterday..."


    "What''s going on? We were going to y back then. Didn''t you say that their battle wouldn''t end so soon? Why is it over now? Isn''t there no ce for us to y?"


    Hearing this, the little boy immediately shouted angrily, "Little Cai, what''s going on? Hurry up and tell me, why is it over..."


    "I remember you said yesterday that the two sides were evenly matched. Why did you tell us that the war was over overnight? Are you trying to scare us?"


    "What about the results ? Who won ? Isn''t the Five Cities Alliance Army too strong? Heavenly Rock City was directly annihted !"


    The little boy was furious, as if he had lost his beloved toy. While ying with his little temper, he did not forget to ask about the results of the battle.


    The woman in colorful clothes was stunned when she heard this. She was about to respond when a figure with bone armor suddenly stood out from behind her. She said yfully, "Reporting to the two masters, the civil war between humans has indeed ended..."


    "However, the victorious side is not the Five Cities Alliance, but Heavenly Rock City. Furthermore, I''m afraid that there is only one White Tiger City left in the four human cities in the north."


    "What," Heavenly Rock City...? "


    Upon hearing this, the two Corpse Kings cried out in rm almost at the same time. The little girl-like Corpse King of Light looked at the woman in colorful clothes again and asked with some dignity.


    "Xiao Cai, shouldn''t you exin ?"


    Hearing this, the woman in colored clothes viciously swept a nce at the silver figure standing out. This time, ah, she said extremely respectfully, "Master, it was Little Cai''s negligence. Little Cai did not expect that Heavenly Rock City would unknowingly force itself to such an extent !"


    "It was almost a single blow. In just a few hours, Heavenly Rock City hadpletely defeated the allied forces of the five cities. They even deliberately blocked the news !"


    "I let the two masters miss the good opportunity to watch the show. Little Cai deserves to die. Please punish me !"


    "Crackle !"


    With a crisp sound, a ck whip shed past. The corpse king named Xiao Cai had a deep bone and blood scar on his face.


    "Trash! You can''t even watch such a big battle. You didn''t get the news until after the war was over. What use do I want you for?!"


    Within the Gemini Corpse King, the little boy held a strand of ck mist in his hand. He cursed angrily while holding a whip in his hand and began to whip.


    "Master, please spare my life. Little Cai knows that he did, but it''s not all Little Cai''s fault. Heavenly Rock City is sinister and cunning. Not to mention us, even the Hegemons of the Five Cities Alliance only knew about the loss of the main battlefield a moment before they were annihted."


    The moment Little Cai''s Corpse King was whipped, he immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. At the same time, he began to report the reason.


    Hearing this, the little boy was still unable to calm down. He wanted to continue to whip, but was pulled by the little girl beside him. Then, she said with a wisp of coldness, "Alright, little brother, it''s useless to me him. Didn''t we agree to convince others with virtue?"


    When the little boy heard this, he put away his whip and immediately said, "Hmph! Seeing the delicious food you used today, I''ll spare your life for the time being. Get up and exin clearly what''s going on "


    In the blink of an eye, the woman in colorful clothes, who waspletely unpossessed and covered in bloodstains, stood up trembling. She bowed to the two Corpse Kings and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Master!"


    Then, he began to exin in detail the various matters between the Heavenly Rock City and the Five Cities Alliance Army, and the name Half Wall Rock Emperor entered the ears of the two Corpse Kings.


    Little Cai, who had suffered a loss, did not dare to be perfunctory this time. He told the information he had, word for word, causing the two Corpse Kings to be intoxicated.


    "Half-wall Rock Emperor, that''s too cool! I really want to see it!" The little girl''s eyes sparkled with hope.


    When the little boy heard this, he snorted and said with a bit of disapproval, "Humans love to brag. How could there be such a powerful human "


    Otherwise, the little girl said to her younger brother, "Then maybe, no matter what, after annihting the five cities on her own, she already has the strength to attract our attention "


    "Little brother, do you want to go to Heavenly Rock City to take a look !"


    When the little boy heard this, he immediately said, "Yes, why don''t you? Is big sister going to take me there? That''s great, then let''s set off right now."


    Hearing this, the little girl''s eyes shone with a strange light. Then, she smiled calmly and said, "Go, of course, but it''s not today. We can''t just go like this. We still have to prepare."


    Then, the little girl said to all the Corpse Kings present, "Little Cai, Little Yin, you have basically reached the bottleneck. Then, take you as the leader and lead the corpses into seclusion immediately !"


    "I''ll give you three days. Those who break through to Tier 6 within three days, follow me to Tianyan. Those who cannot break through within three days, die !"


    With that, the little girl raised her neck and pulled the little boy out of the restaurant...


    "Yes, I will listen to Master''s instructions !"


    Little Cai, who did not possess clothes, Little Silver, and the Corpse Kings behind them all responded in unison.


    When the Gemini Corpse Kings left, the corpse kings in the room let out a sigh of relief.


    The woman in colorful clothes said to the silver beside her, "Xiao Yin, congrattions on sessfully appearing in front of the two masters. I hope you can advance to rank six in three days. Otherwise, all your efforts will be in vain."


    With that, the Corpse King named Xiao Cai quickly walked out of the restaurant. However, before she could leave the restaurant, the Corpse King named Xiao Yin also spoke.


    "Don''t bother. If you can advance, I will definitely be able to. Let''s wait and see..."


    Hearing this, the woman in colorful clothes did not stop at all. She could not help but smile viciously at the corner of her mouth.


    Then, without further ado, she slowly walked out of the restaurant...

 Chapter 792: General Trend

    Chapter 792: General Trend


    Seeing Li Li acting like this, Yifan smiled bitterly again and said, "Alright, Minister Li, you don''t have to pretend anymore. How many kilograms do you guys have? Can I not know?"


    "Thisbination fist must be your idea !"


    "Hahaha ! I knew it! I definitely couldn''t hide anything from Senior Fellow Yifan. The method was indeed proposed by me. That''s right, but I didn''t teach him such a humiliating performance !"


    Li Li chuckled and answered. At the same time, a snake-beating stick came and stuck to it.


    "There''s no need for me to exin the purpose. Senior should be quite clear about it !"


    "To be honest, it''s only been a year. Looking back, it''s like a dream. We''ve actuallye this far !"


    "Senior Fellow Yifan, at this time, you must not give way !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said helplessly, "Well, you''re not ambiguous at all. Aren''t you just naked''forcing the pce ''?"


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t establish a regime !"


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard Yifan''s words. Eyesses, Qiangzi, and other ordinary friends all agreed, bluntly forcing their way into the pce.


    Even Ruoxue and Fina were encouraged by them to console Yifan and point out some tricks in this matter.


    Li Li handed over the thick information in her hand...


    Yifan casually flipped through it and a huge empire appeared in front of him. He could tell that Li Li had definitely not created this information alone. Yifan even saw the shadows of Ruoxue, Fina, and the eight great powers.


    Obviously, this was a piece of information that had the will of everyone, the framework of an empire, and a sincere petition...


    His subordinates had already done this, and Yifan had nothing else to say. He immediately said, "Alright, I know your intentions..."


    "Actually, I have already considered further matters !"


    "However, I originally wanted to see the situation in the Sea Race. Judging from your current reaction, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait that far."


    "However, we can''t go too far. We still have to fulfill the hard conditions in the near future."


    "The Stone Alliance has only been around for a short period of time. It should be united now. It''s too urgent. I''m afraid that its foundation will be unstable !"


    "Again, although the expansion of our Heavenly Rock City has beenpleted, the Heavenly Rock Stronghold has not yet beenpleted. Now that we are acting, we are rather anxious."


    "My decision. When the Heavenly Rock Stronghold ispleted, it will be the time for me to establish my government !"


    "Coincidentally, during this period of time, apart from cultivating quickly, you should immediately begin to perfect the main structure of the government."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire room was shocked. However, in a sh, everyone''s faces were filled with a satisfied smile.


    Their goal had been achieved...


    That''s right, the goal has been achieved...


    Although Yifan finally decided to deviate from their previous assumptions, he still decided...


    As long as he made this decision, all of this would be officially put on the agenda. There was even more to it, and some parts of it could already be implemented.


    At this moment, Li Li immediately said, "Alright...! I have to say, senior is considerate. Looks like everyone needs to work hard to speed up the construction of Heavenly Rock Stronghold..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, most of the people present responded, expressing that they would immediately do their best to promote the construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold.


    Eyesses immediately sighed and said, "My dear, you can be considered to have made up your mind. As long as you make up your mind, everything else will be easy."


    ''"Heavenly Rock Stronghold, I will devote a lot of energy to the construction of this stronghold. I will seize it and ensure that it ispleted as soon as possible without affecting the quality of the stronghold."


    Fang Mubai immediately said, "Eyesses, you''re right. With your decision, Yifan, everyone has a bottom line."


    "Eyesses, if you have any personnel needs on your side, just say it. It just so happens that my side hasn''t been having a good timetely. I need to go through some training..."


    Eyesses immediately smiled and said, "Alright, then what else do you want to say? Next, we are brothers working together to grasp the rhythm of the stronghold !"


    However, at this point, Eyesses changed the topic and asked curiously, "Yifan, since you are a government, you must have a name, right?"


    "What''s the name of this government? It can''t be called Heavenly Rock City, or the Rock Alliance, right?"


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, everyone present except Fei Na and Ruoxue looked at Yifan.


    Obviously, they were also curious as to what this enormous empire-like system of government would be called in the end...


    But now, Yifan smiled mysteriously and said, "Of course I have a name, but for the time being, I will keep it a secret. After the construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold ispleted, I will naturally propose it to the Rock Alliance General Assembly for the eight major powers to discuss it together."


    As soon as these words fell, the crowd of curious fellows were disappointed and began to run on Yifan...


    But who was Yi Fan? No matter how these fellows tried to run on him, no matter how much they tried to spout, they were stunned and didn''t leak a single word.


    Momentster, the crowd, who were unable to speak, began to bid farewell...


    Of course,pared to their previous apprehension, they were much more assured now. Or perhaps, everyone could put their hearts back in their stomachs...


    In fact, since they had already talked to each other, they naturally understood Yifan''s thoughts and agreed with his n. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they took their leave one after another.


    After sending away thest sses, only Yifan, Ruoxue, and Fei Na remained in the entire Assembly Hall.


    Only then did Yifan sigh bitterly and say, "Wives, look at this group of fellows. They really don''t let me rest for a moment..."


    "Take a good walk after dinner, you''ve stirred up trouble for us !"


    "Haha, Brother Fan, you can''t me them for this. Who told you not to tell them the n earlier?" Fei Na smiled.


    "Besides, you''re not just the boss of these guys right now. You''re also the king of everyone in Rock City and the uncrowned emperor of Hua Xia!"


    "Sess and fame, rewards based on merit. Just this matter, can they not be anxious...?"


    "In other words, even if they aren''t anxious, their subordinates will make them anxious !"


    After Fei Na finished speaking, Ruoxue immediately replied, "That''s right. Those who were present just now, be it academics or military, are all your true direct descendants!"


    "They treat you with utmost sincerity. They will definitely seek their positions in their positions !"


    "Brother Fan, in my opinion, the more you want to retreat, the more you have to stand first...!"


    "Because only by standing firm will you be able to safely retreat to the second line. Otherwise, wouldn''t we have eaten the bitterness of this catastrophe for nothing?!"


    "If that''s the case, Xue''er will feel unreconciled, let alone those soldiers below !"


    In fact, Yifan naturally knew that hearing Ruoxue''s words, he was suddenly enlightened. He immediately replied, "Well, I was too one-sided before. Thank you two wives for bringing it up."


    "It''s still early. Why don''t we go out for a walk? I haven''t even had time to take a stroll since thepletion of the Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue immediately agreed. One on each side, they immediately grabbed onto his arm and slowly walked out of the meeting hall and out of the Rock Emperor Pce.


    After the second expansion, Heavenly Rock City was veryrge, and it could even be said to be magnificent...


    It was still mainly ck and dark cyan, with a simple and magnificent architectural style, and a well-nned broad road. It was like a city filled with magical colors.


    Looking at the endless stream of people in the city, as well as some familiar and even personally designed buildings, Yifan felt an indescribable kindness and pride in his heart.


    This was his city, his city. In this city, there was everything he wanted to protect...


    After a brief stroll, the three of them returned to their respective cultivation rooms after about half an hour and began to cultivate.


    Cultivation was apulsory course for the three of them every day. Most of the time, they spent most of the day in their cultivation rooms.


    Ever since the catastrophe, strength has be the only benchmark for all evolved creatures...


    If he didn''t have the strength to do so, Yifan would never have been able to reach this level...


    Moreover, as a person who hade before, he was not at all confused by the prosperity in front of him, or perhaps it could be said that he was temporarily sessful.


    At least in terms of cultivation, the current Yifan was the same as in the early stage of the catastrophe, and even as his level of evolution grew higher and higher, his cultivation had never cked off for a moment.


    However, after returning to the cultivation room today, Yifan did not immediately enter a cultivation state. Instead, he took out a spatial treasure.


    This was a ck weapon, an inconspicuous spatial treasure, with crooked Sanskrit carved on it...


    If Ji Ruoxue was here, she would immediately recognize that this was the spatial treasure that the Queen Bee had personally presented when she left Yifan. Furthermore, it was a spatial treasure that was stuffed with relics.


    Of course, the relics here had one thing inmon, and that was the three nothingness. As for the so-called three nothingness, it had no effect, no graphics, and no special relics.


    This thing has been on Yifan for days, and it hasn''t been dealt with...


    In fact, it was already gone, and most of the things inside could be said to be scrap...


    However, relics were relics. Even if it was a trash, it could not be underestimated or directly discarded.


    One had to know that the famous'' Bloody Destruction ''was first dug out from the pile of scrap...


    Therefore, Yifan, who was holding onto Ning Sha''s wrong thoughts, took advantage of this good mood to n to deal with this batch of rags...


    As soon as he thought of it, he picked up the spatial treasure in his hand and Spirit entered. However, in an instant, a pile of rags appeared in the cultivation room.


    All kinds, exquisite eyes...

 Chapter 575: The Beginning of the Alliance

    Chapter 575: The Beginning of the Alliance


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 11.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, it was already five dayster...


    On the south wall of Heavenly Rock City, Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Li Feng, Ji Tianming, and Li Mu stood on top of them.


    Among them, Ji Tianming and Li Mu looked as if they were ready to head back to the city.


    As for Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Li Feng, they were obviously here to send them off...


    ''"Brother Tian Ming, Brother Li, if the alliance wasn''t around, I wouldn''t be willing to let you go..." said Yifan.


    Ji Tianming immediately smiled and said, "Lord Rock Emperor, you''re wee. However, forming an alliance is a big matter. Tian Ming really can''t make the decision. He has to go back and consult the elders of his family."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "It''s good to call you Yifan. We are considered a family now. Why are we so strangers?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the alliance is about to arrive, I would have personally made a trip to Qingfeng City. It''s really rude. When Unclees, Yifan will definitely apologize in person!"


    "In addition, regarding Ruoxue and I, I would like to ask Brother Tianming to speak a few words of praise in front of Uncle. The situation has forced me to make a personal decision for my entire life. In the end, it is impolite. Little Brother, thank you so much."


    At the same time, he bowed solemnly, giving Ji Tianming enough face.


    When Ji Tianming saw this, he immediately returned the greeting and said with a hint of sigh, "Yifan really is a hero. Don''t worry, the old man is not foolish. In such a chaotic world, it is her fortune that my sister has such a home."


    "Furthermore, you two are happy with each other. The old man''s problem isn''t that big. As for the alliance, I will naturally tell you about Yifan''s amazing rtionship. The old man should know how to choose !"


    "In this way, thank you, Brother Tianming!"


    Yifan replied with augh. Ji Tianming immediately nodded with a faint smile. The two of them were chatting happily, but Ji Ruoxue was confused.


    Since when did his brother have such a good rtionship with Yifan, he actually managed to get to the point of talking andughing...


    In fact, no wonder Sister Ruoxue had been so busy these past few days that she rarely met her brother. As for Yifan, she had been dealing with the alliance for the past few days, so she naturally had a lot of contact with Ji Tianming.


    In addition, the current Yifan was no longer the same as before. Before the Five Cities Alliance Army''s battle, not to mention Yifan, after the war, it was obvious that it had the power to rule the world. As the son of the Ji n, how could he not see it clearly, and how could he dare to neglect it?


    Without waiting for Ji Ruoxue to think too much, Yifan said to Li Mu, who was carrying a bloodline dog, "Brother Li, this trip to Heavenly Rock is too slow. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "As for Li Feng, you can rest assured. As long as Heavenly Rock City is still alive, you will definitely protect him!"


    Seeing this, Li Mu immediately said respectfully, "No, Lord Rock Emperor''s words are too heavy !"


    "In the chaotic times, my Li n only has two brothers, Xiaofeng and me. Thanks to Lord Rock Emperor''s help, Xiaofeng is very grateful. The Li n is very grateful."


    "If you have any orders, send someone to Qingfeng City to report. I, Li Mu, will definitely agree !"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud, "Haha! Good, what an undefeatable sword master-Li Mu, that''s enough !"


    "Next, between you brothers, let''s talk. I''ll excuse you for a moment...!"


    With that, Yifan cupped his fists and greeted Ruoxue. Then, without stopping, he retreated into the city and left the four of them on the city tower.


    After Yifan left, the atmosphere between the four of them immediately rxed. In fact, Yifan didn''t release any aura when he was there, but Li Feng, Li Mu, the two of them, and even Ji Tianming felt a little depressed.


    Even if he didn''t release any aura, the aura on his body was still so strong that it shocked people. It was like a huge rock, pressing down on the three people. Only Ji Ruoxue didn''t have the oppressive feeling of being with Yifan all day long.


    After Yifan left, Li Feng, Li Mu, Ji Ruoxue, and Ji Tianming moved a little bit away before they began to greet each other.


    The first was Ji Ruoxue''s side, which carried a hint of guilt. "Brother, since when have you hooked up with Yifan?"


    Ji Tianming immediately smiled and said, "Please, is that called hooking up? Besides, even if it''s hooking up, it''s still because your man took the initiative to hook up with us for the sake of forming an alliance "


    With that said, Ji Ruoxue naturally understood in an instant, but she immediately smiled and said, "In that case, Brother Fan has already told you about the formidable rtionship between them..."


    Ji Tianming immediately said solemnly, "Hmm, I''m clear. Speaking of which, the creature in the sea that that guy was talking about couldn''t be deceiving us, right?"


    Ruoxue immediately frowned and said, "Brother, remember, because of me, Brother Fan will never deceive our family, so you absolutely must not have such thoughts."


    "I''ve been following Brother Fan since the first day of the apocalypse. His words and deeds are usually very forward-looking. As for the reason, I won''t say anything else."


    "I can only tell you that up until now, every decision he has made has been iparably perfect. It''s not hard to foresee the Sea Race. Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist!"


    "I''m telling you, the Sea Race definitely does exist. Furthermore, the Sea Race that Brother Fan is referring to right now is only the Seashore Crab Race, but it''s already rampant in the coastal areas !"


    When Ji Tianming heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately nodded and said, "I see. What about the alliance? Do you have anything else to say?"


    Ruoxue immediately said seriously, "Brother, you must, you must convince the old man to join this alliance. After this vige, there will be no such shop."


    "All I can tell you is that Brother Fan has an enormous n in hand. After an alliance is formed, a big n will beunched immediately."


    "And the benefits of this n, be it to the Ji n or Qingfeng City, will be iparable !"


    "Therefore, you must convince your father to bring Qingfeng City with you. Even if you have to hand over some power for this, you will not hesitate !"


    Ji Tianming''s pupils constricted when he heard this. He immediately asked, "Ruoxue, can you be more specific..."


    Ji Ruoxue shook her head and looked at the boundless empty space outside the city. She sighed and said, "Brother, in the apocalypse, strength is the king''s way. The so-called poweres from strength. When you truly understand this sentence, will you understand?"


    "Say sorry to father for me. Due to the alliance in the future and the matter with Heavenly Rock Academy, I can''t leave temporarily. I can''t go back with you to persuade father !"


    "You have to promise me that no matter what, you must persuade Dad !"


    Ji Tianming seemed to understand. He nodded and said firmly, "I know "

 Chapter 576: Taihua Split

    Chapter 576: Taihua Split


    When Ji Tianming heard this, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "In that case, I have my limits..."


    Seeing that Ji Ruoxue did not say anything else, she waved her right hand and a ck-purple sheathed longsword appeared in her hand.


    "This is  a rock artifact!"


    Ji Tianming murmured in disbelief. Obviously, he had lived in Heavenly Rock City for a few days, and he already had a certain understanding of the stone tools produced in Heavenly Rock City. It could even be said that he had a good understanding of them.


    The so-called rock artifact was naturally a unique weapon in Heavenly Rock City. It was a special weapon forged by Rock City''s Master, Zhu Yifan, using his peerless rock ability.


    It was rumored that the power of a rock artifact was no less than a divine weapon, or even stronger than a weapon from most of the ruins. It was a weapon that everyone flocked to in the apocalypse.


    However, the current rock tools were temporarily divided into ordinary, Mo Wu, and Wu Xia...


    Right now, this chain-selling sword was ck and wless, but there were traces of purple light emitting from it. It was obviously a wless grade rock artifact. This was a priceless item.


    Ji Ruoxue said, "When you fought Brother Fan at the banquet, the alloy sword was extremely weak and sad to look at. Let''s treat this sword as a gift for the reunion of us brothers and sisters."


    Facing such a Kui Treasure and his own younger sister''s gift, Ji Tianming naturally didn''t have any airs to put on. He immediately took the longsword and said happily, "Thank you, younger sister!"


    "Qiang !"


    With the ck-purple longsword in hand, Ji Tianming couldn''t wait to pull out the longsword in his hand. As a faint purple light shed, Ji Tianming carefully appreciated the strength in his hand.


    "Good sword, worthy of the reputation of being wless !"


    "Ruoxue, such a Kui Bao, you gave it to me just like that. Does Yifan know about it? Could it..."


    Ji Tianming sighed in admiration, but at the same time, he felt that it was too precious. However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ruo Xue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sword. Not to mention that Brother Fan has already instructed, even if he didn''t, since I can give it to you, you can just keep it in your hands."


    "Alright, don''t worry about that. Brother Fan treats me very well. It''s good that you remember what I told you..."


    As Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, Li Mu slowly walked over.


    When Ji Tianming saw this, he looked at the beautiful pendant on Ji Ruoxue''s chest and smiled happily, "Understood, my sister still has eyes. Then I won''t be polite."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, I shoulde with my father in two days..."


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she waved her hand and said, "Alright  during the apocalypse, pay more attention on the road. In two days, I will be here to wee you and father "


    With that, Ji Tianming stopped talking and immediately walked towards Li Mu. After the two of them met, they did not stop at all. They turned into two streaks of dazzling light and disappeared from the empty Heavenly Rock City.


    The guests of Qingfeng City had left, and they had also taken away the news of the alliance. With Ji Ruoxue''s rtionship, Shuchuan Qingfeng City in the southwest was certain to join the Rock Alliance.


    Today was the 11th day of the 1st month. There were still two days left before the Rock Alliance Convention was held. Originally, Yifan had set today as the date for inviting all the heroes and heroes to announce the founding of the Rock Alliance.


    The overwhelming news had already been released. Naturally, Qingfeng City was not the only city that had been invited.


    Baiyun City, a human neighbor who had always been taken care of by Heavenly Rock City, and Luoxiao Fox Race, a beast neighbor in the Luoxiao Mountain Range behind Heavenly Rock City, Qinling Wolf Race, a newly promoted ally in central China, were reorganizing a new Taihua City in central China and White Tiger City in the north.


    The human and beast races, a total of six forces...


    Apart from Qing Feng and White Cloud City, Yifan had also sent envoys to the other side''s territory this morning to invite them.


    First, the allies of the two mutated beast races, first, the Qinling Wolf Race in Central China, were invited by Zhou Xin. After all, he had already greeted them.


    The Luo Xiao Fox n was naturally headed by Ji Ruoxue''s contracted beast, the Snow Fox. After all, it was of the same n. Furthermore, Yifan had already greeted the Red Fox King before. This trip was just a face-to-face meeting and a notification.


    The remaining White Tiger City was still handed over to the Dark Tribe, Crimson Luan, and Dark Shadow, who had just dealt with the other party.


    As for Tai Hua City, I''ll leave it to you. Dark Tribe''s Mingshan and Yin Yao...


    In fact, Yifan had basically greeted these forces before. This so-called invitation was only a formal notification, or a final confirmation.


    After all, if they missed this time, when the Rock Alliance reached 10%, the cities that did not participate in this Alliance Gathering would probably be excluded from the Alliance.


    For now, due to the strength of Heavenly Rock City and Yifan''s reputation, there shouldn''t be any changes in the various powers, or they wouldn''t dare to change anything, and most of them were even delighted.


    There were even some small and medium-sized cities. After learning about this, they tried to get in touch with each other and participate in it...


    Of course, there were those who willingly rejoiced, and there were also those who were unwilling to retreat. For example, the Duan Sun n and the Tai Hua n in Central China...


    The reason why he was unwilling was naturally because of the word''power ''...


    Everyone could see the strength of Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Emperor. Right now, they had just swallowed the Qilin and White Swamp Cities, and it was at this moment when their strength had greatly increased and expanded.


    Because of the increase in turf, the conflict between the Duan and Sun ns disappeared, and even they no longer needed to deliberately curry favor with Han Xiaoxuan...


    Previously, their conflict was that there was an uneven distribution of power within a city, restricting each other. However, after the Qilin and Baize cities were taken over, this problem no longer existed.


    A few days ago, the Duan n moved into the original Qilin City, while the Sun n moved into Baize City...


    Previously, he said that he would slowly move closer to Tai Hua City after rectification. However, he really saw the scene in the city. After he mastered the city alone, even Duan Wenxuan, a carefree sect, was a little lost. Not to mention Sun Shoucheng, who had always lived under the shadow of Lieutenant General Sun...


    No matter how Han Xiaoxuan broke it apart and told them in detail, the two families were still hesitant and even extremely reluctant.


    The reason for this was also because he was reluctant to part with the power in his hands...


    Taihua City, City Lord''s Mansion, Council Chamber.


    Ming Shan and Yin Yao sat upright while Han Xiaoxuan and her two trusted aides stood beside them, smiling as they looked at the two of them.


    In fact, as a member of the Dark Tribe, and also as Ming Shan and Yin Yao, who were killed by the Dark Tribe, they naturally had dealings with them, and even had several exchanges between the two of them.


    Among the two, one of them was a charming ck-clothed young woman named Night Demon, and the other was a sturdy ck-clothed young man named Xiao Kui...!


    I just didn''t expect that they would actually be Han Xiaoxuan''s trusted aides...


    Just as the two of them were sizing it up, Han Xiaoxuan said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Rock Emperor would still need two more kisses. A short wave would be enough. Han Xiaoxuan will definitely ept the order to go !"


    On the side of Heavenly Rock City, the slightly younger Yin Yao immediately said, "This matter is big, the short wave is unstable, and it is easy to make mistakes. Furthermore, as City Lord Han, we should personally invite him !"


    "In addition, the Storm Queen has given a detailed exnation. After the Duan and Sun ns are both loyal and fierce, the alliance will invite the two Patriarchs toe with us. I wonder where the two Patriarchs are now!"


    Han Xiaoxuan immediately smiled and said, "Haha! Little brother Yin Yao, even you can speak so well. However, Han Xiaoxuan, I''m afraid that he will be prosecuting Lord Rock Emperor this time "


    Hearing this, Yin Yao was stunned. Seeing the depths of Han Xiaoxuan''s smile, he already had some guesses. He immediately asked in a deep voice, "Oh ? Could it be that in just a few days, there is still something else that could cause the heavens to change in Taihua City !"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, his expression immediately sank. Then, he sighed and said, "The sky has changed a little. However, during this period, the Sun n and the Sun n, it''s really not good for me to invite them over."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan, who was beside Yin Yao, immediately asked, "Listen to City Lord Han. If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid that the Sun n and Sun n are no longer in Tai Hua City."


    Hearing Ming Shan''s words, Han Xiaoxuan immediately smiled and said, "Sister Ming Shan is very smart. They are indeed not in the city anymore. Up to the day before yesterday, none of the disciples of the Duan and Sun Families in Tai Hua City had left."


    "The Duan n has taken the opportunity to move into Qilin City, while the Sun n has taken the opportunity to move into Baize City. They have alreadypletely cleared out the sequence of our Taihua City and drawn a clear line with our Taihua City. Each of them has taken a city..."


    Hearing this, Mingshan''s eyes shed with a fierce light. He said in a deep voice, "Each of them has a city. This is interesting. Why didn''t City Lord Han stop them?"


    "Others don''t know. Could it be that City Lord Han still doesn''t understand where the Qilin and White Swamp Cities came from?"


    Ming Shan''s words caused Han Xiaoxuan to frown slightly, but he didn''t know how to refute them. However, the ck-clothed young woman, Night Demon, spoke at this moment.


    "Sister Mingshan, this isn''t our first time dealing with each other. This time, Xiaoxuan is just obstructing the situation. It''s not easy to interfere. Other than not being rough, they won''t listen to anything good or bad."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I roughly know. However, in the eyes of the Rock Emperor, the two cities of Qilin and Baize are the Guitai Hua Sequence !"


    "They clearly don''t want to be subordinate to City Lord Han. They just want to privately establish their own portal and take over power, right?!"


    Han Xiaoxuan immediately smiled and said, "Sister Mingshan is indeed smart, so I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble Sister Mingshan to make two more trips this time."


    "As Night Demon said, because their parents and ns were once benevolent to me, in this situation, they are only leaving on their own. If they want freedom, I really cannot forcefully interfere !"

 Chapter 577: Unshaken Blue Lotus

    Chapter 577: Unshaken Blue Lotus


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately smiled and said, "Haha! What a good Duan n, what a good Sun n. I can''t understand it anymore. Why are you so obsessed with that right..."


    Ming Shan also smiled and said, "They are really willful, even childish "


    "In this way, are we going to stay here longer? With the change in Taihua City, we still have to run two more ces !"


    "City Lord Han, please hurry to the Great Heavenly Rock City and participate in the Rock Alliance Convention before 9:00 a.m. on January 14!"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "The Rock Alliance Convention is of such great significance that Xiaoxuan will definitely not be absent. Don''t worry."


    Ming Shan nodded with a faint smile. He took out a ck rock invitation letter from his waist and respectfully handed it to Han Xiaoxuan. Then, he guessed, "Alright, then let''s go first."


    With that, both sides cupped their fists. Yin Yao and Ming Shan quickly disappeared from the meeting room.


    Next, in order to save time, Mingshan and Yin Yao decided to split up, leaving Yin Yao for Qilin City, while Mingshan headed for Baize City...


    From Taihua City to Baize City,pared to Qilin City, it was much closer. In less than an hour, the lightning-fast Underworld sh had already arrived at the main residence of Baize City.


    Baize City, City Lord''s Mansion, at the entrance.


    "Who !"


    With Ming Shan''s ability, she naturally acted invisibly after entering the city. Only when she reached the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion did she reveal her figure. However, as soon as she appeared, she was already shouted at by the guards guarding the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, there were dozens of guards watching from afar. Why didn''t Ming Shane here and make a big difference?


    Moreover, Ming Shan was still wearing the battle uniform of the Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe and a ck hood. It was extremely mysterious, but at the same time, it was exceptionally dazzling.


    "Qiang !"


    "Qiang  Qiang Qiang  Qiang Qiang !"


    Suddenly, an extremely strange fellow appeared at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion. The guard immediately drew his sword and saber, and the sound of metal nging rang out.


    Countless Dark Red Armored Evolution warriors quickly approached. One of them, a middle-aged man with two bars and one crystal on his shoulder, continued to shout as the two guards approached.


    "If you want to live, raise your hands high and stand where you are !"


    Hearing this, Ming Shan, who had already restrained his aura, lifted the corner of his mouth into a slightly cold arc. As if he hadn''t heard it, he stood there and waited for the three of them to approach.


    In a moment, the three of them had already approached. The strong man with two bars and one crystal said again, "I told you to raise your hands. Are you deaf?"


    It was only at this moment that Ming Shan smiled faintly and answered the wrong question, "Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe-Ming Shan, there is something important that I need to see the Sun n''s n Master. Hurry up and report it to him!"


    As he finished speaking, the man was about to ridicule this guy who was hiding his head and showing off his tail. He seemed to be a woman, but he suddenly sensed an extremely powerful aura fluctuation from this guy''s body.


    This aura fluctuation was not inferior to that of the Patriarch, nor was it inferior to that of the City Lord. Thinking back to what this woman had just said about the Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe and her iconic clothes, she was immediately stunned.


    ''"Please  wait a moment, I''ll go notify " he said in fear.


    With Heavenly Rock City''s status in China today, and knowing Ming Shan''s identity, this officer naturally did not dare to neglect him. After a few simple instructions from his subordinates, he disappeared without a trace. Clearly, he had notified them.


    When Ming Shan was brought before Sun Shoucheng, it was already five minutester. Ming Shan sized up this middle-aged man who looked rather honest and didn''t seem tall.


    The kingdom-shaped face looked rather honest. In her first impression, Ming Shan was only missing out on a good person card. However, in the apocalyptic years, there were countless things that she knew about others and not her heart. If Ming Shan was so pure, she would probably not be able to be one of the four killings of the Dark Tribe.


    "You are Sun Shoucheng...?"


    When Sun Shoucheng, who looked honest and honest, heard this, he immediately smiled warmly and said, "I am, you really are the Dark Heavenly Rock Tribe''s Dark sh of the Four Kills?"


    Ming Shan took off his hood with one hand and smiled calmly. Then, he went straight to the point, "Do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    When Sun Shoucheng saw Ming Shan''s true body, a strange expression shed in his eyes. He immediately smiled honestly, "Probably because of the Stone Emperor''s Stone Alliance."


    Ming Shan nodded, "That''s right. Two days from now, it will be the 14th day of the 1st month. 9:00 in the morning. Please hurry to Heavenly Rock City and participate in the Alliance Gathering."


    Sun Shoucheng''s expression turned slightly ugly when he heard this, and he said again, "Can I not participate...?"


    A faint smile appeared on Ming Shan''s lips, "Of course, but you have to bear the consequences..."


    Sun Shoucheng said with an unhappy expression, "Isn''t the Stone Emperor of Heavenly Rock City too overbearing? He interfered in the internal affairs of our Taihua City before, but now that we have withdrawn from Taihua City, he actually forced us to participate in his alliance!"


    "Didn''t he just want to control us indirectly and control the whole of China? Isn''t his desire for power too strong? He can''t even live a peaceful life for a few days ?"


    Ming Shan was stunned when he heard this. This Sun Shoucheng seemed to be quite honest and honest, but why was he so stupid? With Heavenly Rock City''s current status, inviting his Sun n to participate in the alliance was giving them enough face, even for the sake of their father''s generation.


    I didn''t expect that this fellow wouldn''t want to go. He actually started toin about the tyranny of Heavenly Rock City...


    Mingshan''s expression immediately darkened, "Patriarch Sun...! Are you out of your mind...?"


    "First of all, remember, the Rock Emperor''s kind invitation to join the Rock Alliance is a form of protection. Furthermore, for the sake of your father, what kind of hero is Lieutenant General Sun? How could he have a son like you?!"


    "As for Heavenly Rock City interfering in the internal affairs of your Taihua City, it''s even more ridiculous. The Sun n and Duan n are afraid of the name of the Rock Emperor, so they can me him for interfering. If he really wanted to interfere, the Sun n would have been annihted long ago."


    "Lastly, it''s especially ridiculous. Without Heavenly Rock City, without Lord Rock Emperor, you can live in Baize City City Lord''s Mansion now. You can directly bring your family to Baize City, one of the top ten cities in China?"


    "You must be dreaming. Don''t you blush when you say those words?"


    "In addition, the Sun and Duan ns are reckless. Without permission, they moved into Qilin and Baize City without permission. Lord Rock Emperor is still unaware of this. With your attitude, let alone living a peaceful life, I don''t even dare to guarantee that you will be able to live past tomorrow !"

 Chapter 578: Half Man, Half Deer

    Chapter 578: Half Man, Half Deer


    Who was Ming Shan? That was Fei Na''s closest subordinate in the Dark Tribe. He was always decisive and fierce.


    This Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Emperor, one is her home, the other is her faith, how can this Sun Shoucheng be weird...


    Without the slightest bit of mercy, he immediately grinned fiercely and forced Sun Shoucheng to a corner.


    However, what was surprising was that Sun Shoucheng did not move at all when he heard this, and there was not even the slightest change...


    However, the trusted aides behind them did not have such good self-control. The aura fluctuations on their bodies instantly soared, and their swords were unsheathed, as if they intended to make a move.


    "Aiyo, n Master Sun seems to want to make a move like this !"


    Seeing this, Ming Shan was naturally not afraid at all. He even mocked Sun Shoucheng while pointing at the spot between his eyebrows and provoking him.


    "Come, greet me here. If I move today, I''ll be your grandson!"


    "If you don''t dare to make a move, all of you grandsons ?"


    "What do you mean, do you dare...?"


    At this moment, even Sun Shoucheng''s heart was beating wildly, veins looming in his veins. If possible, he wished he could immediately kill this woman in front of him on the spot...


    But can he kill...?


    The answer was naturally no...!


    Not to mention, this woman is one of the four killings of the Dark Tribe of Heavenly Rock City, her strength is iparably powerful, can she kill...


    Just this identity of the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe wasn''t something that Sun Shoucheng could move...


    The other party''s words and attitude had already exined everything...


    She was certain that Sun Shoucheng would not dare to make a move, and even gritted his teeth...


    The Five Cities Alliance Army, the Five Cities Alliance, and the Five Great General Families had set out their bloody lessons here...


    The strength of Heavenly Rock City and the strength of the Rock Emperor were like a heavenly chasm that could not be crossed.


    Not to mention Sun Shoucheng and the Sun n, the five great ns had joined forces to annihte the entire army, and the Sun n was even weaker than them, how could they have the capital...


    In fact, although Sun Shoucheng was introverted and even a little dark, he was definitely not stupid...


    Originally, his intention was to test the attitude of Heavenly Rock City, or to test their limits.


    From the looks of it, it was basically about the same. Based on the current status and strength of the Rock Emperor, coupled with the contempt shown by his subordinates, he shouldn''t care about this kind of apocalypse.


    Whose hands did Bai Ze and Qilin belong to in the end? It didn''t mean much to him. What he wanted was the signature rights of these two cities.


    In fact, the reason why the Rock Emperor paid attention to them and Tai Hua City was because of Han Xiaoxuan''s existence and his father''s final highlight.


    Since Sun n 1 has already left Taihua City, he should be able to quickly fade out of Heavenly Rock City''s sight and be a carefree wealthy man in this apocalypse.


    Since his goal had already been achieved, he had to pretend to be his grandson. Sun Shoucheng immediately raised his hand and angrily stopped the two''extremely angry ''trusted aides.


    "Impudent! In front of Lord Ming Shan, you all dare to shine your weapons. If you don''t want to live, don''t join my Sun n. Hurry up and retreat!" He shouted solemnly.


    When the two trusted aides heard this, they immediately put away their weapons and bowed respectfully before disappearing from the temporary living room.


    Then, Sun Shoucheng also pretended to cupped his hands and said seriously to Ming Shan, "This ignorant subordinate has made Lord Ming Shanugh !"


    "Lord Ming Shan taught me a lesson. I was also rude just now. As for taking action, it really ruined my Sun n. I, Sun Shou Cheng, would not dare to touch the Rock Emperor''s people even if I borrowed ten of our courage!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare, I definitely don''t dare...!"


    Ming Shan looked at Sun Shoucheng, whose attitude had greatly changed. He did not entangle himself. He only smiled meaningfully and took out an invitation letter from his waist and ced it on the table.


    "The invitation letter is here. As for the matter of you moving into Baize City, I won''t say anything. I''m afraid City Lord Han will also report it to the Rock Emperor. The Sun n''s n Master should take care of himself!"


    "Send the invitation letter. Whether youe or not, Patriarch Sun can make his own decision. I won''t interfere anymore."


    "Once the mission isplete, I won''t stay any longer !"


    "Goodbye !"


    As he finished speaking, Ming Shan did not stop at all. He immediately cupped his hands and walked out of the living room.


    Sun Shoucheng bowed and said, "Lord Ming Shan, you''ve worked hard. Then, goodbye "


    Mingshan left. In fact, if it wasn''t for the entric aura of the Sun n''s n Master, Mingshan wouldn''t have said anything more.


    After all, with Heavenly Rock City''s current strength, no matter how much the Sun n did, they would not be able to create any waves. Moreover, this Sun n''s n Master was a Sun Shoucheng who only wanted to be a wealthy man.


    Yifan only invited the Sun n for Han Xiaoxuan''s sake, for the sake of the valiant and loyal Lieutenant General Sun...


    Since Ming Shan''s side was like this, Yin Yao''s side was naturally not far behind...


    In Central China, there was a small city.


    Ming Shan and Yin Yao were also in a hurry just now. As soon as they met, they immediately sat down and took out their kettles, intending to rest for a while.


    As soon as he sat down, he naturally started chatting. As for the content of the chatter, it was naturally the mission he had just done with the two of them...


    Yin Yao said, "Sister Mingshen, what do you say? Is the Sun n still honest?"


    Ming Shan smiled faintly, "I don''t have any big indiscriminate thoughts. However, I still have my own thoughts. What about you?"


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately smiled and said, "Hi ! Since they can separate from Tai Hua City at the same time, they naturally won''t go anywhere !"


    "The situation is about the same. I don''t have any big indiscriminate thoughts. I have to be careful..."


    "That Duan n''s Duan Wenxuan actually asked me if Lord Rock Emperor would give him Qilin City if I reached out to him !"


    "How would I know !"


    Ming Shan smiled and said, "The Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showing his own abilities. Duan Wenxuan yed the Emotional Card, while Sun Shoucheng was testing my attitude."


    "These two people, or the two families, have taken a fancy to the ruling power of the Qilin and Baize cities. For this reason, they have put in a lot of effort !"


    "Not to mention Sun Shoucheng, this Duan Wenxuan is a friend of the Rock Emperor when he was at the ruins of the Magic Cube. Isn''t his gaze too short?"


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately interrupted, "No, no, no, Duan Wenxuan can''t control this matter."


    "Duan Wenxuan doesn''t have the final say in the Duan n. If you really want to say that you are short-sighted, then that''s his parents. This was their idea. Duan Wenxuan is just forced by his family..."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan nodded and said, "Well, every family has a difficult scripture to recite. It seems that Duan Wenxuan is going to be trapped by his parents this time."


    "If I may say it, when ites to the root of this matter, City Lord Han was too scared of their ancestors'' feelings, which is why they are in such a split situation!"


    Yin Yao smiled and said, "A split situation...?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too early to say now. If Lord Rock Emperor doesn''t nod his head, how could there be a split !"


    Ming Shan smiled and said, "Yes, go back and report to Her Lady Queen truthfully."


    "En !"


    Just as Yin Yao finished speaking, several streaks of dazzling light flew over from the extreme distance. Judging from their movement trajectory, this small city would probably be the ce they had to pass through.


    Hearing this, the two of them exchanged a nce and quickly flew towards the roof of an abandoned pavilion. Then, they disappeared from the roof.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and several figures were approaching at an extremely fast speed, as if they were carrying a trace of an icy aura.


    "Dada  Dada  Dada  Dada  Dada !"


    The dense sound of iron hooves stepping on the ground was rapidly approaching. Very quickly, this person appeared in front of Dark sh and Yin Yao...


    As they appeared, their auras submerged in the sunlight. Yin Yao and the others were stunned and their pupils contracted sharply.


    In fact, it wasn''t Mingshan''s fault. The two of them eximed in admiration...


    This was because the scene in front of them was too unexpected. Or perhaps, this scene made one have no choice but to exim in admiration.


    Hundreds of meters away, a man and a woman, two humans, and three unknown creatures that were half-human and half-beast, rushed over at top speed.


    Not to mention the man and woman, other than the ck and white clothes, the woman also wore a curtain hat to cover her head and face, there was almost no abnormality.


    Mingshan and Yin Yao were truly amazed. What stunned them was naturally the half-human half-beast behind them, whose back was over two meters tall and whose height was unfathomable.


    Those were the three of them, their limbsnding on the ground, their iron hooves ttering, half-human and half-deer...


    That''s right, half man, half deer...!


    These guys, above the waist, had already turned into humans, but below the waist, they were still human. However, their height and physiques were iparablyrge, and their muscles were tied together. Even though they had restrained their momentum, they were still iparably frightening.


    Two men and a woman, or rather, two females and one male, the female''s chest was simply pressed against two leaves, which could conceal the greatness of her chest. The three of them were holding a giant spear in their hands.


    His might was impressive, his momentum shocking...


    "Da da da da da !"


    Mingshan Yin Yao and Sanlu were stunned, but the two of them ran into the city. However, they didn''t stop at all and directly passed through it...


    "Dada  Dada  Dada!"


    The sound of iron hooves gradually faded away, until the sound of hoovespletely disappeared. With a sh of darkness, the two of them finally appeared from their invisibility.


    Countless beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads...


    Too strong...


    One had to know that the two people and three beasts that had just passed, apart from the ck-clothed man, were all Tier 6.


    Four Sixth Order...


    Not to mention them, even if Yifan encountered them, he would have to be cautious...

 Chapter 579: Human Gu Bing

    Chapter 579: Human Gu Bing


    Fortunately, they hid themselves in the distance and kept their auras in check...


    Moreover, the entire process was all sorts of, without moving at all. In addition to the invisibility ability, the other party was only passing by, flying past the ce where they were hiding. There was still a distance between them and the ce where they were hiding. They did not carefully investigate, so they were not discovered by the other party.


    If they were to encounter one of them, they would probably have to exin themselves here...


    After a long time, Yin Yao said with a trembling voice, "How terrifying. Sister Mingshen, those were four Sixth Grades just now."


    Ming Shan nodded solemnly and said seriously, "That''s right, apart from the ck-clothed man, the curtain-hat woman, and the three orcs are all rank six..."


    Hearing this, Yin Yao continued, "At this time, a Tier 6 warrior with such an image must be a member of the Beast Race."


    When Ming Shan heard this, he was shocked and hurriedly said, "At this moment, this kind of strength is in this direction. We must have some snacks."


    "Little Yin, let''s split up. Your speed is fast. Quickly return to the city and report the information to Her Lady Queen!"


    "As for me, I will be hanging behind them from afar, paying close attention to the movements, and I will leave behind our Dark Tribe''s logo !"


    Yin Yao was stunned, but he immediately replied, "Alright, I know. Sister Ming must be careful not to get too close. The other party''s strength is retreating too much."


    Ming Shan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go. I still need your reminder. That''s Tier 6. I''ll keep a safe distance."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them were about to shoot out at top speed when two streaks of dazzling light shed in the distance again. It was clear that someone was shooting towards them at top speed.


    Ming Shan and Yin Yao looked at each other again, and then disappeared again...


    However, in a short moment, two ck-clothed figures rushed over at top speed. As the two of them flew, they kept lowering their heads, as if they were looking for something.


    It was clear that the two of them were from the powerful beast race that had followed the wave just now. As for frequently lowering their heads to search, they were naturally looking at the beast race''s hoof prints that had just passed.


    Strangely, this time, Mingshan and Yin Yao did not hide anymore. After the two of them approached, they immediately appeared in front of the two of them generously.


    What was even more spectacr was that when the two ck-clothed pursuers saw the two of them and even sensed their auras, they did not feel the slightest bit of fear. They even elerated to wee them.


    Then, even after approaching, he quickly bowed to Ming Shan and Yin Yao and said, "Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe, Yanbo City Dark One and Dark Two, greet the two lords!"


    Following their greetings, their identities were revealed. These two people were naturally from the Dark Tribe of Heavenly Rock City, and they were also two captains who were in charge of a small city.


    Since he was the captain, he had naturally seen or was quite familiar with the auras of Ming Shan and Yin Yao. After all, they were the absolute elders of the Dark Tribe, and even one of them had been taught by Ming Shan. How could he not recognize them?


    At this moment, the Underworld sh no longer had the slightest trace of ink, and he hurriedly said, "Yanbo City, is it that Yanbo City under the Snow Peak Mountain !"


    Yan Bo An Yi immediately replied, "Lord Ming Shan has a good memory. That''s right, it''s Yan Bo City, which has a good location and can monitor the snow mountain."


    Hearing this, Yin Yao instantly understood, "In that case, those fellows who just passed by couldn''t be the orcs from Snowpeak Mountain, right?"


    Yan Bo was shocked when he heard this and immediately asked. "Is the orc troop Lord Yin Yao mentioned made up of two humans and three half-human and half-beast monsters?!"


    Yin Yao immediately nodded, "That''s right, it''s them. I can understand what the orcs are saying, but why did humans appear in their ranks !"


    "Where are theying from and where are they heading for?!"


    When Yan Bo heard this, he immediately responded solemnly, "Sir, that human is called Gu Bing. He was a survivor of Yan Bo City before, but because of his strength and talent, he was involved in the internal conflict of Yan Bo City and became a tragic victim!"


    ''"It''s said that he was betrayed by his rtives and friends and was buried in the Snow Peak. Only two days ago did he reappear in the city. However, he only killed the traitors and disappeared immediately. It seems that he had no intention of taking down Yanbo City..."


    "This morning, I appeared in the city again. After seeing the Rock Alliance notice we put up, I immediately went up Snowpeak Mountain !"


    "At that time, we began to secretly pay attention to the movements of the Snow Peak Mountain. When we saw him again, he had already led four Tier 6 experts of the Snow Peak Profound Deer n down south at an extremely fast speed!"


    "I sensed that something was amiss, and I suspected that he was heading for my Rock City. I immediately ordered Dark Three and Dark Four to immediately report back to Rock City, while I brought Dark Two along with me and slowly followed along the footprints."


    "As for why he was with the Xuanlu n of the Snow Peak, or why he was able to gain their trust, I don''t know "


    The orderly report made Yin Yao and Ming Shan immediately understand...


    Misty City human survivor Gu Bing...


    To be betrayed by rtives and friends, to be forced to the Snowy Peak...


    Afterwards, he narrowly escaped death and survived, gaining the trust of the owner of the Snow Peak Mountain, the Xuanlu n, and even bing a close friend of the Xuanlu n...


    Moreover, based on the information of An I and the spections of Ming Shan and Yin Yao, their destination must be Heavenly Rock City.


    As for the purpose of going, it was most likely for the Rock Alliance...


    Whether to form an alliance or cause trouble is unknown...


    Regardless of the purpose, it had to be said that the human named Gu Bing not only had some luck, his vision was also quite original...


    Of course, all of this was just a guess made by the two of them through intelligence. What the truth was, they had to make contact with Rock City before they could talk about it.


    Ming Shan immediately said. "An Yi, ording to your estimation, have An San and the others arrived at Heavenly Rock City now...?"


    Dark One shook his head, "Probably not yet. Although we are following, the speed of the other party is too fast. Even if we show extreme speed, we can only barely hang on."


    "If it weren''t for these footprints, I''m afraid we would have lost them long ago."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan immediately didn''t have the slightest trace of ink. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Yin, it''s not toote. Let''s just follow the original n."


    "Still two separate paths. I will continue to follow Dark One and Dark Two. Quickly report back to the city at your fastest speed."


    Yin Yao also knew that this matter could be big or small, and time waited for no one. The other party''s speed was not slow at all, so he immediately replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll go first. Sister Ming, be careful along the way...!"


    With that, Ming Shan turned into a streak of white light and flew out at top speed.

 Chapter 580: Respect

    Chapter 580: Respect


    First year of the Magic Crystal, 11th day of the 1st month, noon.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and her parents were gathered together, enjoying the sumptuous lunch prepared by the maids like Spring Breeze.


    The family was chatting andughing. They were happy and happy. In front of the Rock King Pavilion, a ck-clothed figure and a guard exchanged a few simple words before rushing into the pavilion.


    The moment he rushed into the Rock King Pavilion, Jing Zhe, who was at the dining table, said, "Master, Yin Yao, one of the four murderers of the Dark Tribe, has an urgent matter to report. He has already entered the Rock King Pavilion. See?"


    Yifan was helping his mother with the dishes. Hearing Jing Zhe''s words, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. Then, he said, "Didn''t Xiao Yin go to Taihua City?"


    "With Han Xiaoxuan over there, there shouldn''t be any major issues."


    "However, this brat has always known the importance of this matter. Since he''s here personally, it''s obvious that something urgent has happened. Let him in!"


    "Yes !"


    After he finished speaking, Jing Zhe immediately turned around and apparently picked up someone...


    The Rock King Pavilion is divided into internal and external pavilions. The Cab is Yifan''s residence. No one is allowed to enter without permission. Entry and exit must be led by a special person.


    Very quickly, in just a few moments, Yin Yao appeared in the Yifan restaurant...


    "City Lord, it''s an emergency. There''s movement from Snowpeak Mountain !"


    The moment Yin Yao saw Yifan, he cupped his hands and bowed.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and even Yifan''s father and mother all paused. After stopping their movements, Yifan immediately asked.


    "Xiao Yin, don''t panic. The Snow Peak Mountain you''re talking about is one of the seven Beast Race leaders, the Snow Peak Mountain where the Profound Deer Race is located."


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately nodded and said anxiously, "That''s right, it''s them..."


    Yifan frowned and continued, "The alliance ising. There''s actually a movement from the orcs. What''s going on with them? They''reing for us."


    "Tell me everything you know...!"


    Yin Yao immediately nodded and replied, "Yes "


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately stopped writing and immediately reported the whereabouts and current situation of the human named Gu Bing and the Xuanlu n of the Snowy Peak Mountain to Yifan.


    Yifan also instantly understood what was going on.


    Simply put, under the guidance of a peak Fifth Order human evolver, the four Sixth Order Snowpeak Mountains were rapidly descending south. More than eighty percent of them were heading towards Heavenly Rock City.


    Currently, Ming Shan was leading two members of the Dark Sect to follow them...


    Hearing this, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Yifan''s parents were all shocked.


    Sixth rank...


    Moreover, there were four of them as soon as they appeared. In such a situation, it was impossible for them to escape. The two of them didn''t pay much attention to it anymore...


    Fei Na immediately said, "Little Yin, are you sure those fellows aren''t mistaken? Four Sixth Grades are not easy to find right now "


    "Furthermore, ording to what you''ve said, three of the four Sixth Order cultivators are from the Profound Deer n. This number can be considered to have poured out of the nest !"


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately said confidently, "Reporting to Her Lady Queen, Sister Ming and I have witnessed with our own eyes. We have also personally experienced the powerful auras of those people. In terms of personnel and strength, we absolutely cannot be wrong!"


    Hearing this, Yifan slowly stood up and said, "So, if their destination is really this ce, then I''m afraid we''re going to wee our guests."


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue also slowly stood up. Ruoxue even said excitedly, "The ck Deer Race is said to have ice elements in their king bodies. I really want to see them."


    Fei Na did not say anything. She only smiled faintly, dering her master''s mood. Obviously, she was also very interested in this group of orcs.


    Yifan immediately told his parents, "Dad, Mom, you heard it just now. I''m afraid there''s a strong maning. We have to go out and take a look!"


    Yifan''s dual qi naturally knew the priority of the matter. He immediately told Yifan not to make enemies in conflict and try to make enemies, so he didn''t interfere anymore.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Yin Yao also rushed out of the Rock King Pavilion.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he left the Rock King Pavilion, Fei Na snapped his fingers. Several Dark Tribe members suddenly appeared in front of them like shadows.


    However, the crowd didn''t seem to be unusual in the slightest. Obviously, they were all used to this...


    Fei Na said, "Pay close attention to the inside information. If there''s any information shing, report it immediately..."


    "Also, notify Vice City Lord Nian and Cai Hua toe to the South City Tower to receive guests at once !"


    "Yes, Her Lady Queen!"


    The members of the Dark Tribe who appeared quickly shouted in response, then dissipated like a shadow again...


    After all, Fei Na had been in charge of Rock City''s intelligence for so long. Facing such a situation, he naturally reacted like this.


    First, she had to pay attention to the information on Nether sh''s side. With Nether sh''s caution, as long as the radio waves in Heavenly Rock City covered the area, she would definitely send the information back to the city through the radio waves.


    As for notifying Eyesses and Cauliflower, it was naturally because of their battle prowess...


    Cauliflower''s words were needless to say. During the battle of the ceremony, he was already a rank six existence, and hisbat strength was extraordinary...


    As for Eyesses, after the battle, he had obtained a top-notch cultivation technique and had the help of a wise man to deal with many other matters. He was almostpletely focused on his cultivation. He had finally advanced to Tier 6 the day before yesterday, bing the fifth Tier 6 expert in Heavenly Rock City after Ji Ruoxue.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the personnel were ready. Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Yin Yao naturally didn''t have any traces of ink left. They immediately turned into four streaks of dazzling light and shot towards the south gate at high speed.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, on January 11th, around one o''clock at noon.


    As the sses flickered with lightning, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Cauliflower, Meteor, Yin Yao, Berserk Beast, Mei Wu, and the leaders of the Five Birds Group roasted the whole sheep upstairs.


    Seeing this, Eyesses was quite surprised. "Brother Fan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that you wanted to meet a guest?"


    Yifan was holding a fluorescent dagger with a purple hue in it as he pulled on the roasted sheep. "Of course we will, but even if we want to, we still need to fill up our stomachs, right?" He said.


    "I came out halfway through the meal. Besides, this guest is here. We can''t get anything to greet him..."


    "Come,e...! Don''t be stunned, help...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled over his stunned sses and asked him to help him prepare the seasoning...


    Eyesses looked at the dozen or so huge roasted sheep racks on the city wall, and immediately joined the roasted sheep army without knowing whether tough or cry.


    With Ling Wanyao as a fire element evolver, a dozen or so roasted sheep soon gave off a greedy fragrance. At this moment, the ckmunication device on Fei Na''s waist sounded again.


    "Zzz !"


    "Zi ! Her Lady Queen, the other party has elerated. They will arrive at the South City Gate in less than five minutes !"


    Everyone in the city paused for a moment, then turned to look at Yifan.


    Yifan was extremely rxed. "Since they were walking through the South Gate, they should be guests."


    "Roasted whole sheep, save some for me. Fei Na, Ruoxue, sses, cauliflower, let''s go wee them. We beast guests !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and a pair of dark red six-leaved rock profound wings spread out. Yifan had already transformed into a dazzling ray of light and flew out at top speed...


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Just as Yifan flew out, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, Cauliflower, and the three of them also spread out their profound wings, transforming into dazzling lights of all colors as they quickly followed.


    Sixth rank...


    A breathtaking aura, magnificent and practical profound wings, it made people yearn for it iparably...


    When Yifan and the others left, they were filled with envy and admiration...


    About ten kilometers away from Heavenly Rock City, the Xuanlu n squad flew at top speed.


    Gu Bing, who was quite silent along the way, also spoke at this moment, "Wan''er, we''re almost there !"


    "This ce is already very close to Heavenly Rock City. Their Dark Tribe should have discovered us as well !"


    "We should slow down and walk slowly as a sign of goodwill. In the eyes of humans, this kind of menacing attack has the intention of seizing the initiative."


    "Since we''re in the alliance this time, let''s keep a low profile !"


    Obviously, as a human, Gu Bing had a good understanding of Heavenly Rock City. His words to the woman in the white hat could be said to be reasonable.


    However, without waiting for the white-clothed woman to speak, the male orc among them spoke with disdain.


    "Haha  ha! Little boy, you''re really scary !"


    "However, don''t be afraid yourself. Don''t let our king learn from you. A mere human city only has two or three Tier 6 cities. Why should we be in awe of it?"


    "To be able toe to Heavenly Rock City is already giving him enough face. If you''re scared, you can slowly enter."


    "We just want to let the humans, the Half-wall Rock Emperor, experience the might of our Xuanlu n !"


    After saying this, Gu Bing frowned deeply and wanted to stop him again. Another male orc on his left side also spoke.


    "Little boy, what else do you know besides bewitching my king? You haven''t entered the city yet? Look at how scared you are !"


    The two of them were filled with contempt. It seemed that Gu Bing might have won the heart of the ck Deer King, but he didn''t have any prestige in the ck Deer n anymore.

 Chapter 581: Berserk Beast Race

    Chapter 581: Berserk Beast Race


    Gu Bing was a human, so even if he didn''t pay attention to Heavenly Rock City, he naturally knew a lot about it.


    After all, these past few days, everything was about Heavenly Rock City, about the Rock Emperor...


    Not to mention anything else, just the lord of Heavenly Rock City, being able to bring along a group of students to create the current Heavenly Rock City with his grassroots body, already made him iparably admire him.


    Moreover, Lord Rock Emperor was still under the zombie siege. He had used the strength of a city a few days ago to resist the insidious attacks of the five cities.


    There were even rumors that the sneak attackers in this battle were not just the forces of the five human cities.


    It seemed that the Qinling Wolf Race, the Dark Realm Masked Corpse King, the Blood Realm Blood Eye Corpse King, and even some elite forces of the Arachnid Race were involved.


    However, the final result was that Rock City was safe and sound. Even after the main battlefield ended, it was effortlessly annihted. The enemy leaders of the five cities and the five great generals before the apocalypse...


    The Masked Corpse King of the Dark Realm hadn''t appeared since then, and there were numerous chaotic elephants among the corpses. There were rumors that the Masked Corpse King had been killed by the Rock Emperor.


    Such a person, such ability, how terrifying was it? Not to mention what the Rock Emperor had done for the entire Chinese people, just this battle alone was enough to make all the power masters hold a certain amount of reverence for him.


    He hadn''t expected that the two sub-races of the Xuanlu n would actually have the intention of testing the Rock King''s edge.


    However, Gu Bing did not say anything, nor did he even slow down. Instead, he looked at the woman in the white hat as if he was waiting for her to stop all of this.


    As the white-clothed hat pondered, it was about to open its mouth when it suddenly raised its head and looked at the sky in front of it.


    "Bing, it''s toote. They seem to havee !"


    As she sighed, the woman in white opened her mouth. However, the content of her words caused Gu Bing''s pupils to shrink.


    In the sky right in front of him, five streaks of dazzling light were rapidly approaching, and the dark red streak of dazzling light right in front of him was even more conspicuous.


    The moment Gu Bing saw this beam of dazzling light, his entire scalp went numb. In his heart, there was only one thought...


    The Rock Emperor came personally...!


    In an instant, Gu Bing eximed, "Quickly, Wan''er, slow down and stop. Quickly let them slow down and stop. Don''t be reckless. The Rock Emperor is here personally!"


    This time, Gu Bing anxiously grabbed the white-clothed woman beside her and began to slow down as she roared.


    However, before the white-clothed woman could speak, the moment Gu Bing and the white-clothed woman slowed down...


    The three beastmen behind them, however, did not slow down but instead increased in speed. They circled around the two of them at an extremely fast speed. Berserk crystalline power lingered around the giant spear, carrying a terrifying momentum of impact as they faced the five streaks of dazzling light.


    "Dada  Dada  Dada !"


    The violent sound of iron hooves shook the ground, bringing with it an unstoppable momentum as it ferociously rushed towards Yifan and the others.


    In the sky, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Yifan''s mouth. He looked at the two people who had slowly stopped in the distance and immediately slowed down.


    "Ruoxue, sses, and cauliflower are yours, but it''s best not to hurt our distinguished guests."


    The three of them, who were eager to try, immediately flew down at top speed. Eyesses even responded in a loud voice, "That depends on whether they are willing to stop "


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    A thin howl of wind sounded. Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, and Cauliflower flew down at top speed andnded on the ground.


    In addition, during the process ofnding, the three of them had already divided up their opponents, sses, and cauliflower. One man and one beast, they chose two male beasts...


    The remaining Ji Ruoxue was naturally the female orc...


    In fact, these three orcs were all rank six. Even the female orcs looked a little smaller than the male orcs, but their aura was no different from the two male orcs.


    In terms of momentum, this female orc was even stronger than the other two males. Obviously, she had advanced to rank six earlier than the other two.


    Seeing the situation on Yifan''s side, the three orc guests were even more excited. After very naturally choosing their opponent in front of them, they sprinted forward without any pause.


    They were two meters tall and nearly four meters tall. Each of them held an extremely thick/long spear in their hands. Berserk crystal energy lingered around their bodies, and with a terrifying impact, they rushed over at an extremely fast speed.


    "Dada  Dada  Dada !"


    The enormous iron hooves shook the heavens. The experts of the three Profound Deer ns finally made their moves. First of all, the one in front of them was the one in front of his sses. The moment the iron hoovesnded five hundred meters away, a khaki-colored battle kai had already appeared on his entire body.


    His entire body was filled with a thick aura. The giant spear in his hand was dragged backwards like a small mountain that was running at an extremely fast speed. It was also like a yellow aurora, carrying a terrifying might as it charged towards his spectacles. Its speed was at least 50% higher than before.


    The three rank six orcs'' original speeds were almost at the same level. The moment this Earth rank six orcs sprinted wildly, the female orcs in the middle also disyed their might.


    At the same distance, its entire body was shrouded in mes. In an instant, it was filled with raging mes. The long spear was in front of it, and the human spear and spear were one. It turned into a dazzling line of fire that shot towards Ji Ruoxue like a giant arrow of mes that had left its chord.


    The two of them exerted their strength and were facing Cauliflower. Naturally, they would not show weakness. It was also when they were about 500 meters away that their golden light shone brightly and turned into a golden sharp light that shot towards Cauliflower.


    Earth Element, Fire Element, and Metal Element. This was the elemental energy of the three experts of the Xuanlu n. Judging from their might, their elemental abilities had all reached the Excellent level...


    In fact, the elemental talent of the fire elemental expert in the middle had barely reached an extraordinary level of strength. It could definitely be considered a rare talent.


    Such an opponent should be enough to make Ji Ruoxue and Ji Ruoxue serious.


    Yifan smiled as he looked down at the two sides that were about to face each other...


    In fact, he was also looking forward to the performance of Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue in the actual battle after the Sixth Order.


    After all, technically, both of them were his students...

 Chapter 582: Beginning Of The Contest

    Chapter 582: Beginning Of The Contest


    At this moment, facing three wild orc experts, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and Cauliflower, they finally reacted under Yifan''s expectant gaze.


    The first person to attack was naturally Eyesses. After all, this fellow was just like Zhou Xin, extremely good at long-range attacks. He only saw two Thunder Lion Soul Spears appear between his hands.


    "Roar  crackle !"


    As soon as the expert took action, he knew if there was one. When the Tier 6 sses took action, their aura was already shocking. Lightning shone brightly. Following the furious roar of the Berserk Lion, he casually drew the spear in his hand and threw it out.


    "Roar !"


    As the silver lightning shed, the Lion Soul Spear instantly transformed into two four to five meter tall Thunder Horned Lions. With terrifying might, they bombarded the charging orcs.


    Thunder and lightning shed, as fast as flowing light. In an instant, they arrived in front of the Earth Element Beast Race. Both sides were moving at an extremely fast speed. The Earth Element Beast Race had no way to retreat at all. As they shouted, they immediately pulled the spear upside down and made a violent turn.


    "Ka ka ka ka !"


    "Hu !"


    "Dang !"


    Amidst the chaotic sounds, the space in front of the Earth Element Beast Race was like a piece of fragile stic paper, forming ayer of wrinkles. An orange crescent moon collided with the two Lightning Lions.


    "Boom!"


    Sparks sshed everywhere, thunder rumbled, and lightning shrouded the air. Silver light and orange light overflowed everywhere. Two lightning lions and two of their Lion Soul Spears had already exploded under this violent swing.


    Of course, even though the lightning spear exploded, the violent lightning energy and the enormous impact caused the wild earth-type beast race''s body to sway and its speed to drop by 20% to 30%.


    Originally, the rainbow-like assault was blocked by these two lightning spears, and its momentum was several notches weaker. Furthermore, this was not the point.


    The important thing was that this fellow seemed to have casually thrown a spear to such an extent. At the same time that he had violently shattered the two spears, the other party had two more spears in his hand.


    "Roar  crackle !"


    Lightning shed, and two more Lion Soul Spears flew out at top speed, causing the Earth Elemental Beast Race expert''s heart to tremble.


    At this moment, the distance between the two sides was only two to three meters, but they had already lost their momentum. Why did he want tounch a surprise attack? He immediately swung his body at top speed while his four hooves were flying.


    He drew an orange-yellow arc and tried to avoid the Lion Soul Spear...


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rumbled, lightning shed, and silver orange light overflowed in all directions. The Earth Elemental Beast Race rushed out of the thunder in a sorry state.


    However, at this moment, his speed had already decreased drastically, and he had basically lost the power to charge.


    "Roar  crackle !"


    The Berserk Lion roared furiously, lightning shed, and the third pair of javelins attacked. The appearance of this pair of javelins caused sweat to appear on the Earth Element Beast Race''s forehead.


    In fact, he had already lost his ability to advance, so he could only choose to slow down and protect himself.


    Actually, the exchange between the two of them could be said to be lightning flint. Eyesses only moved their arms, and they didn''t move at all, forcing the other party into a passive state.


    At this moment, the Fire Beast Race had already charged within a hundred meters of Ji Ruoxue, and the battle between the two Sixth Grades of One Water and One Fire had officially begun.


    In fact, Ji Ruoxue could also use the Monstrous Sword Technique she had practiced before to block a long-range attack, but she did not. Naturally, she wanted to try the technique from the Veluriyam Ruoshui Scripture in the past few days.


    Otherwise, she would definitely not allow this orc expert to charge a hundred meters in front of her...


    However, it was at this moment that Ji Ruoxue raised her hands and whispered,


    "Ruo Shuige-Veluriyam Wall !"


    "Hula !"


    As she whispered and spread out her hands, dozens of ces in front of her, an extremely thin seven-colored ss wall appeared like a shadow in the air.


    The only female of the three Half-Human Half-Beast Tier 6 experts from the Fire Beast Race did not pause in the slightest when they saw this.


    Even as the mes behind him exploded, the spear was as hot as a rainbow, carrying an unparalleled heat as it charged forward.


    "Duan...!"


    With a light sound, under the attack of the Fire Beast Race expert, this weak ss wall was unexpectedly tough.


    Under the sudden thrust of this Fire Element Sixth Order expert, he pulled out a dozen meter long beast-shaped depression before finally being pierced through overwhelmingly.


    "Puchi...!"


    With a soft sound, it was as if a bubble had been pierced through. The rainbow light and the scorching mes surrounded him. As the water vapor surged, the Fire Element expert broke through the ss wall.


    However, before this orc expert could be happy, Ji Ruoxue raised her hands in front of her chest and gently wiped them. Another ss wall appeared fifty meters in front of her.


    The orc experts who had just charged through the first ss wall and their kic energy had greatly decreased, and their speed had slowed by several notches, also frowned. It seemed that Gu Bing was notpletely bragging.


    Sure enough, this human expert still had some skills. At the very least, this shot he had just shot was definitely a full-force shot. There was no discount at all. Furthermore, he was carrying a tremendous charge.


    Unexpectedly, a woman who looked extremely weak among the opponents had managed to neutralize most of the momentum by creating a thin barrier of water between her hands and her feet.


    Furthermore, the other party''s elemental energy was precisely used to restrain his own water system. The cold energy around his body was dense and dense with countless rainbow water vapors. It was like the miasma in the three regions of the Corpse Race. Obviously, he was not an easy person to deal with.


    However, he didn''t turn his head to arrow. Since he had already attacked, he had to probe into the other party''s real situation.


    In the blink of an eye, the moment the female orc stepped out of the first ss wall, her body froze. Her hooves shook violently, and a strange crimson me lingered around her body.


    A strange me coat also lingered around her body in an instant. Then, she, who had just slowed down a few steps, began to elerate violently.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the mes were like a tide. Just a few meters away, the beast race''s sixth rank had already thrown out the giant spear in his hand at the instant he activated it.


    The moment the giant spear attacked, it instantly transformed into a gigantic cone of mes, carrying an extremely terrifying power of mes as it swiftly stabbed into the shadowy ss wall.


    As for her, the moment the giant spear attacked, she carried an extremely violent aura of mes and charged out like a me.

 Chapter 583: Terrorist Power

    Chapter 583: Terrorist Power


    "Zi !"


    As soon as the giant spear-shaped cone of me touched the ss wall, it immediately let out a cracking sound of hot oil seeping into the cold water. The ss wall looked even more precarious.


    "Duan...!"


    Of course, the ss wall was still a ss wall, and it was still extremely tough. Even the me tip cone formed from a giant spear was still unable to instantly pierce through this extremely stic ss wall.


    With a soft sound, a huge dent appeared on the ss wall once again. Scarlet mes and colorful water vapor were evaporating, and the me power on the giant spear was also rapidly decreasing during this process.


    If there was no other external force, this violent spear wouldn''t have been able to do anything to this seven-colored ss wall. In that instant, the spear would have returned without sess.


    A pair of giant arms was already a giant spear. As for the owner of this pair of arms, it was naturally the Fire Beast Race expert who followed closely behind the giant spear.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, the seven-colored ss wall that had already been pulled to its limit was instantly broken under the support of those arms. As for the beast race expert, he was also in the midst of the steam, merging his spear and human into one as he pierced through it.


    "Hu !"


    mes surged, and the wind whistled. Again, he faced the ss wall. This fire element expert''s performance was much smarter than the first time. First, he violently threw it, causing the ss wall to be stabbed to its limit.


    Afterwards, the person followed behind and once again broke through it with a blessing. He was not stopped by the ss wall, nor did he even slow down like the first time, and his momentum gradually weakened.


    Moreover, after breaking through the second city wall, the distance between the two sides was no more than tens of meters. With the speed of this beast race expert, it could be said to be lightning flint, arriving in an instant...


    Of course, when Ji Ruoxue saw the Fire Beast Race expert break through the second seven-colored ss wall with almost no effort, her eyes were shocked, but at the same time, the corner of her lips curled into a faint smile.


    Since the other party was threatening her, it was naturally impossible for her to just sit there and wait for her death. Her aura surged, and she closed her hands and muttered to herself.


    "ck Ice Dance-Seven-Colored Veluriyam Mirror !"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the seven-colored mist filled the sky. As his hands sped together, hundreds of water chestnut-sized Profound Ice Mirrors suddenly appeared, instantly drowning Ji Ruoxue''s figure.


    Even though these crystal-clear Profound Ice Mirrors appeared in an instant, their positions seemed to be quite exquisite. As the light and shadows flowed, they created an extremely strange illusion.


    "Bang !"


    With a crisp sound, the Fire Beast Race expert''s speed was extremely fast. With thebination of man and spear, he directly pierced through a seven-colored ss mirror and rushed into the group of Profound Ice Mirrors.


    However, at this moment, the Fire Element expert''s body stopped and his pupils shrank. Because in this beautiful mirror array with clear diamond horns...


    He could no longer sense the fluctuations in his opponent''s aura...


    No, it''s not that she can''t sense it. It should be said that she can''t sense the exact location of her opponent anymore...


    This was a mysterious feeling. She clearly sensed that the other party was there, but she didn''t dare to confirm it. Because in her perception, the other party was almost right in front of her or beside her.


    However, how was this possible? One had to know that he was at least twenty to thirty meters away from the other party...


    It was clear that her feelings were all the illusions that those diamond-shaped mirrors gave him after reflecting all sorts of light and shadows in the flow of light and shadows.


    Light and shadows swirled around, and it was magnificent. For a moment, this fire-type orc evolver waspletely confused.


    Obviously, the other party''s goal was to confuse her. This was an illusion formation simr to an ice mirrorbyrinth...


    When she rushed into the mirror array and broke the first ice mirror, she had already fallen into this world of ice mirrors. Under the refraction of light and shadows, as well as special breathing control methods, the other party had already transformed into thousands of people, leaving her nowhere to be found...


    As she barged in, her figure had already appeared in the mirror. Through the mirror, it was transmitted out. The dozens of mirrors in the surroundings were filled with her light and shadows.


    Of course, just because of these lights and shadows, the other party would definitely be able to grasp his location, and even all of his actions...


    Under such circumstances, it would be the enemy''s secret self, losing its target. How could this Fire Beast Race expert, who had fallen into the mirror array, dare to charge recklessly?


    Immediately, he forcefully slowed down and carefully looked around. He had already fallen into a passive situation...


    Under the same strategic objective, Eyesses and Ji Ruoxue both used the same method to create all sorts of trouble for each other and make them stop on their own.


    Of course, it''s one way, but it''s definitely not the only way...


    For example, our cauliflower ssmate chose another method, and that was to forcefully shake the other party''s violent charge...


    "Dada  Dada  Dada!"


    Amidst the rushing sound of metal hooves shaking, the Golden Beast Race expert was unstoppable. His four hooves were already flying, and like a golden streak of light, he shot towards Cauliflower.


    Moreover, because no one was stopping him, he had already arrived in front of Cauliflower. After seeing Cauliflower''s tiny body, he did not hesitate at all.


    In the midst of the golden light, carrying a violent charge, he brandished his giant spear and violently swept it towards the little loli with the human snake tail.


    In fact, others might be deceived by Loli''s appearance, but experts from the orc race naturally weren''t among them. One had to know that the orc race''s predecessors were all animals.


    Animals'' perception of danger was quite powerful. Moreover, this little loli in front of them was clearly an orc expert in terms of aura, and she was also a Beast King level expert.


    As for the cauliflower, she naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and wait to die. Finally, she reacted when the spear approached her.


    A golden light shed on its body. In an instant, its entire body was like a golden cast, and its tail was like a whip. A golden bolt of lightning streaked across its body as it violently struck out.


    "Dang !"


    With a violent sound of metal striking, the golden spear intersected with the golden whip. The space in front of the two of them violently swayed, andyers of wrinkles appeared. It could be seen how violent the strength of both sides was.


    However, what shocked the orc expert was that he felt as if his spear was swinging against an iparably solid golden mountain the moment he fought.


    Moreover, what he couldn''t ept was that this golden mountain carried an extremely violent and vast amount of power, smacking towards him unstoppably.


    "Bang  Pu !"


    With a muffled sound, the moment the spear tail struck, the orc expert vomited blood and flew back at a faster speed than before.


    The giant spear in his hand had a strange degree of curvature under this tail. If it wasn''t for the fact that the cauliflower had stopped right after it was pointed, he wouldn''t have any intention of killing the enemy. He would have instantly retracted his strength after it waspacted.


    This rank six beast expert was probably going to be blown up by this violent tail, so he had to exin himself here on the spot...


    Who was Cauliflower, Yifan''s first contracted beast? In terms of strength alone, he had never encountered an opponent before...


    As for her tail, it was something that Yifan was afraid of. After consuming all sorts of heaven-defying treasures, her strength talent even surpassed SSS level, and she still couldn''t shake that giant tail.


    One could imagine how heaven-defying the power of cauliflower was...


    As for the other party, he actually chose to face such a cauliflower head-on, and it was also the most direct confrontation of power. The result was naturally predictable...


    If it weren''t for the fact that Yifan''s previous words clearly didn''t have any killing intent and only had the intention of probing and teasing, this orc golden expert would have definitely lost his body and soul.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the Metal Element expert who had recovered his life finallynded on the ground. However, his current expression was already as pale as earth, and he was clearly terrified.


    He had never expected that the seemingly petite Beast King would actually possess such great strength. If the other party had insisted on taking his life just now, he would definitely not have been spared.


    Under such circumstances, he would no longer have the face to make a move...


    After all, as a Tier 6 expert, their control and perception of crystal power, strength, and other abilities were extremely subtle. How could the two of them not know each other''s background under the exchange of spear tails?


    Who would have thought that Heavenly Rock City would actually have such a powerful Beast King, Snake King Xuan Wen''s battle prowess ?


    This power was too terrifying, too outrageous...


    As arrogant as him, he stood up again and bowed to Cauliflower from afar, thanking him for his mercy.


    This Golden Beast Race expert waspletely defeated, and he would no longer make a move.


    In one move, he already knew the difference between him and the other party, so he was convinced that he would lose...


    He admitted defeat, but his twopanions were still fighting, or rather, they were still searching for their own fighter nes.


    As for the second Beast Race expert that was subdued, it was not the Earth Race expert that had rushed into his eyes, but the Fire Race expert that had rushed into the Ji Ruo Snow Ice Realm formation.


    At this moment, the demonic light in her eyes was actually like a guard, standing beside Ji Ruoxue, clearlypletely subdued.


    In a short period of time, letting a personpletely abandon their camp and hostile rtionship and submit to him was naturally something that Ji Ruoxue''s innate ability that was simr to hypnosis of spiritual energy could create.


    At present, in the eyes of this fire element evolutionary, Ji Ruoxue had already be her most respected king and the most important person. Even if Ji Ruoxue wanted her to immediately pull out her sword andmit suicide, she would not hesitate to execute it.


    Who is Ji Ruoxue? Apart from Yifan, there is an existence in Heavenly Rock City whose spiritual energy is on par with Yifan''s. Furthermore, her talent in spiritual energy is extremely terrifying, and she is also extremely skilled in spiritual energybat.


    As for mental energy battles, they were always unable to defend against them. It was extremely strange. Once they were struck, they would basically be doomed.

 Chapter 584: Profound Deer Clan

    Chapter 584: Profound Deer n


    For example, just now, this Fire Element expert who had fallen into the Ice Mirror Formation had fallen into Ji Ruoxue''s Illusory Rainbow Demon Eye and his mind had been snatched away to help the other party.


    Right now, the life of this Fire Element expert was already in Ji Ruoxue''s hands. As long as she wanted, she could make the other party never recover.


    Along with the fall of this Fire Beast Race expert, the Earth Race expert on the other side of the sses had already fallen into a difficult situation.


    As the lightning shed, he, who was less than a hundred meters away from his spectacles, had already revealed a few scorched ck marks on his body, and at this moment, he had already been forced to stop.


    Within a few meters of his body, there were dozens of lightning spear rings stuck into the ground, surrounding him. The lightning spear was even shining with silver lightning energy, like time bombs, making him not dare to move in the slightest.


    These lightning spears weren''t simple at all. First of all, they seemed to be made from extremely condensed crystalline power, but their sturdiness and sharpness were even stronger than ordinary alloy weapons. They could be said to be extremely abnormal.


    One had to know that this was the innate ability of the spectacles-the power of the cold front. Combined with the super lightning attribute ability, it was the product of perfectbination. In terms of sharpness and power, there was naturally nothing to say.


    What was even more abnormal was that the Thunder Lion Soul Spear possessed a certain degree of guidance due to its Perfect Grade bloodline soul''s blessing. This caused the Earth Element Beast Race experts that were charging at them to suffer greatly.


    He had only used all of his strength to break into the opponent''s range of a hundred meters, but if he wanted to break into the Lion Soul Lightning Spear again, he would not be able to do so. The Lion Soul Lightning Spear that could not be avoided covered the sky and earth, leaving him with no other choice but to block it.


    Not to mention advancing any further, even if he used all of his strength, he would still not be able to advance or retreat. Moreover, in this kind of confrontation, his own crystal power was greatly consumed. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party didn''t have any killing intent, or even didn''t want to seriously injure him, he would probably have already lost long ago.


    Up until now, he had already lost the ability to fight again. Although this battle did notst long, in this short period of time, he had already sent dozens of Lightning Lion Soul Spears flying and exploded, consuming tremendous crystalline power.


    The tremendous power of the Lion Soul Spear caused his arms to tremble.


    After all, even if Eyesses said so, he was an SS level Strengthening Element Strength Evolution cultivator. With the addition of the power of the earth''s bloodline, apart from Yifan, he could be said to be the strongest cultivator in Heavenly Rock City.


    Although he didn''t attack with all his might, every Lion Soul Spear here had at least seventy percent of its power. However, seventy percent of the power of the sses wasn''t that easy to receive.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, another Lightning Lion Soul Spear was sted apart by the Earth Element experts of the orc race. However, this strike also caused the Earth Element Evolution to lose some strength. After swinging the spear, it became unstable and finally fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he knew that he had lost. He had already lost before he could get close to the opponent. Originally, he had just advanced to the sixth rank and was full of confidence. However, he had received a head-on blow in the first battle after advancing.


    Losing, losing...


    He waspletely convinced that he was defeated by a human, a human of the same level, and that he couldn''t even get close to the other party.


    The giant spearnded on the ground, and he stopped. The battle kai formed from the earth element energy on his body also quickly dissipated. His momentum rxed, and his battle intentpletely dissipated.


    Following his defeat, the three fierce beast race experts had already set up a formation between the two of them.


    Eyesses naturally noticed the change in his opponent and slowly walked towards him after stopping.


    When Yifan and Fei Na saw this, their mouths were filled with a faint smile as they slowly descended.


    As for Gu Bing and the woman wearing a curtain hat beside him, their eyes were filled with shock.


    That''s right, her eyes were filled with shock. The woman in the curtain hat even carried a hint of admiration.


    Almost unconsciously, he murmured, "Gu Bing, who are these three? How could they be so strong?"


    Gu Bing''s eyes flickered with admiration, and he even said, "Wan''er, these three people have some background "


    "That one is also an orc like you, but as a little loli, he is the strongest beast king in Heavenly Rock City. It is said that he is also Lord Rock Emperor''s first orcpanion, the Xuanwen Serpent King!"


    "Rumor has it that she possesses a sky-piercing physique, extremely powerfulbat strength, and possesses a variety of elementium powers. Herbat strength is so powerful that she can only be counted on one finger in the entire Heavenly Rock City !"


    "And the beautiful woman who subdued Sister Su in the blink of an eye was Ji Ruoxue, one of the two mistresses of Heavenly Rock City."


    ''"Rumor has it that she has a peerless immortal posture and is proficient in the Dao of Spiritual Energy. She also possesses water elemental energy. Under her eyes, few people in the world can maintain their original hearts!"


    "Today''s first meeting was truly stunning !"


    "As for thest tall white-haired man, he is the vice city lord of Heavenly Rock City, Nian Chen, who is known as the White-haired Berserk Lion!"


    ''"Rumor has it that this Vice City Lord was a close friend of the Rock Emperor before the end of his life, and even supported him after the end of his life. To this day, the Lightning Elemental Evolution Realm is also one of the few powerful existences in Heavenly Rock City..."


    "Heavenly Rock City, it''s just a human city. It''s actually this powerful!" Gu Bing''s Wan''er, who was also the curtain-hatted woman, immediately said with a hint of shock.


    ''"This is too crazy. No wonder I heard that the Qinling Wolves seemed to have suffered a bit because of their involvement in Heavenly Rock City. I didn''t expect them to be so powerful. No wonder you admire Heavenly Rock City so much..."


    Hearing this, Gu Bing said seriously, "As the ancient Chinese saying goes, there is no winding from the cavern..."


    "Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan''s ability to step into this situation step by step with his grassroots body is nothing exaggerated."


    "In fact, the few people he focused on nurturing were all rare figures in the world !"


    "Bing, it seems that your proposal has indeed pointed a bright path for our Xuanlu n." The woman nodded her head when she heard this.


    "Then, ording to what you said before, the two that have just slowly descended must be Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan and Storm Empress Fei Na, whom you mentioned countless times !"


    When Gu Bing heard this, she immediately took the curtain hat and slowly approached. "That''s right, it''s them" she said.


    "Half-wall Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, Storm Empress Fei Na, and Heavenly Rock City''s two major cores. The battle of the Heavenly Rock Ceremony that was so popr a few days ago was led by these two people !"


    "It is rumored that the reason why we were able to win the grand ceremony is because these two are too powerful !"


    "Rumor has it that these two people fought against the four great Sixth Order of the two races in the Corpse Tide and the swarm of insects, killing each otherpletely !"


    "After the war, all the forces in China were shocked. After that, they respectfully addressed the two as Emperors !"


    "In my opinion, although this Rock Emperor is only called Half-wall Rock Emperor, in my heart, China''s final destination will definitely beplete !"


    "So, no matter where our Xuanlu n goes in the end, establishing diplomatic rtions with this Rock Emperor is a matter of great benefit without any harm!"


    "In addition, I''m afraid it''s no coincidence that the Rock Emperor and Her Lady Queen, together with the other Tier 6 executives, appeared here."


    "In my opinion, the Heavenly Rock Emperor in front of us already knew of our arrival. He''s probably waiting for us again !"


    ''"That''s impossible, right? We came here on a whim of yours. With the curiosity of our n, how would they know?" Said the woman in the curtain hat.


    Gu Bing smiled yfully, "You are too small Heavenly Rock City. You have underestimated the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe that the Storm Empress personally controls. I guess I was targeted when I killed those traitors and saw the notice of Rock City."


    ''"So, there''s no need to be surprised. The other party must know that we''re here. Furthermore, the Rock Emperor was able to personallye here. She even brought the Storm Empress and the Tier 6 upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City. Obviously, she is extremely interested in our arrival..."


    "After all, although our team is small, we have five Tier 6 experts, and five Tier 6 Orc experts !"


    "Heavenly Rock City has just experienced a great battle. How can Lord Rock Emperor not pay attention to this kind of high-endbat strength that does not know friends and enemies? This is exactly what I thought !"


    "However, I really didn''t expect that the three of us would be defeated in just a few nkets !"


    "Heavenly Rock City, this is so strong that it makes people suffocate !"


    "In this way, when we join forces in the future, I''m afraid that our right to speak will be affected by this !"


    The woman in the hat smiled and said, "Eh, well..."


    "Your analysis has always been clear and urate !"


    "However, amongst humans, I only believe in you. I''m afraid you''ll have to work harder on the alliance in the future."


    Hearing this, Gu Bing immediately nodded and said, "Wan''er''s trust is the greatest encouragement to me. It is also the meaning of my staying in the Xuanlu n. If one day Wan''er no longer trusts Gu Bing, please tell me !"


    As the two of them walked slowly, Gu Bing quickly introduced the situation of the people from Heavenly Rock City to the woman in the curtain hat.


    The two of them gathered for several hundred meters, but the speed of their journey wasn''t slow. In the space of a few words, they finally gathered together.


    It was also at this moment that Ji Ruoxue removed her demonic pupils, allowing the female orc expert to regain her consciousness...


    After regaining consciousness, this expert almost instantly remembered what had just happened. He immediately cupped his hands and said, "Su Can of the ck Deer n, thank you all for showing mercy. I was too reckless and offended you just now."

 Chapter 585: Xuanlu Alliance

    Chapter 585: Xuanlu Alliance


    After the half-transformed female spoke, she didn''t wait for Yifan to speak...


    The curtain hat woman who had just gathered together took off her curtain hat. After lowering her head and saluting, she said in a crisp voice, "Lord Rock Emperor, please forgive me, this subordinate is stubborn. Su Wan''er of the Xuanlu n is here to apany you."


    Apparently, this woman in front of him had small antlers on her head, a cold and beautiful appearance, and a chilling aura lingering all over her body.


    It must be the Xuanlu King of Xueran Xuanfeng in that poem...


    Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Profound Deer King was also a female...


    "Snow Peak''s Profound Deer is cold all over the world. The Profound Deer n, Su Wan''er, Su Can, it''s interesting "


    "As for what happened just now, the itching between subordinates is verymon. There is no right or wrong to speak of. Let''s just let it go."


    "However, your Xuanlu n''s four Tier 6 experts have set up a human and rushed all the way to our Heavenly Rock City. I''m afraid they won''t just spar for the sake of itching, right?!"


    As Yifan finished speaking, he stared fixedly at the Profound Deer Kings, as if he had quite a bit of expectation for her answer.


    Su Wan''er, the king of Xuanlu, nced at the man beside her and got a hint from him before she said, "Sure enough, nothing can escape the Heavenly Eyes of Rock City."


    "Since Lord Rock Emperor personally intervened, Wan''er dares not hide anything. Today, Wan''er brought the elders of the Xuanlu n with her, so she naturally came here for the matter that the Rock Emperor announced to the world today !"


    Yifan, as well as the higher ups of Heavenly Rock, couldn''t help but smile when they heard this.


    Today''s announcement was already very clear...


    Today, Rock City had indeed announced a major event to the world, and that was to invite many major powers to join the Rock Alliance. Since the Xuanlu n hade for this, it was obvious that they wanted to join the alliance.


    In fact, Yifan had already made some guesses about their intentions through his previous intelligence. However, before contacting the other party, he had only summoned the Sixth Order members out of caution.


    "What a good announcement. Miss Su is very reasonable. Since she is a guest, let''s gather on the city tower." The moment the other party said this, he was certain that the other party hade to the alliance. He immediately smiled and said, "What a good announcement. Miss Su is very reasonable. Since you are a guest, then let''s gather on the city tower."


    ''"Coincidentally, because of your arrival, I didn''t even have enough food to eat. You should be hungry after rushing all the way. Just before I came out, I ordered someone to roast the whole sheep. How about we eat while we chat?"


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er immediately smiled and said, "It''s an honor to be invited by the Rock Emperor. The Xuanlu n''s guests will follow the host."


    Yifan waved his left hand and said politely, "Patriarch Su, please..."


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er immediately cupped her hands and said, "Rock Emperor, please !"


    After exchanging a few words, Yifan and Fei Na had already led the distinguished guests of the Xuanlu n towards the south gate.


    It was only a few kilometers away, and with everyone''s feet, they would arrive in a moment...


    Heavenly Rock City, upstairs in South City.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the other upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, as well as Su Wan''er, Su Can, Gu Bing, and the rest of the Xuanlu n representatives, both of them sat in host and guest seats.


    This was a cafeteria-like ce. It was also the dining room for the soldiers on duty on the southern city wall and towers. Since Yifan had personally built it, ording to his preferences, it was quite ancient.


    The ce they were in was naturally the ce where the generals usually ate. There were two or three people on a table. On the table was a ratherrge iron roasting pan. Inside was roastedmb that was spicy and fragrant.


    Among them, there were two or three meat daggers and a bottle of Spirit Spring Wine on the side of the small table.


    Everyone took their seats. Yifan said, "Patriarch Su suddenly descended. My city is not prepared. This lunch can only be said to be a bolt of grievance to everyone."


    "During dinner time, I will host a dinner party in the City Lord''s Mansion. Wee to the city lord''s mansion."


    Su Wan''er immediately said, "The Rock Emperor is too courteous. It was Wan''er who took the liberty ofing here. Furthermore, there are roasted sheep and fine wine here. How can she say that she is wronged?"


    When Yi Fan heard this, he immediately poured himself a cup. He immediately raised his cup and said, "Alright, Patriarch Su is so magnanimous, then I, Zhu Yifan, won''t be pretentious anymore."


    "The guests are guests. Let''s drink this first."


    "Fuck...!"


    When Yifan raised his ss, everyone naturally agreed to drink. They immediately raised their sses and caressed each other. A cup of wine fell down their stomachs.


    Putting down the cup, Yifan gouged out his flesh with a dagger in his hand while turning to the main topic, "Patriarch Su, what you said before seems to mean alliance, right?"


    Seeing that Yifan didn''t have the slightest trace of ink and directly went straight in, Su Wan''er was also straightforward. She immediately said, "The Rock Emperor is really a straightforward person. That''s right, as Lord Rock Emperor saw..."


    "This time, I brought a few Sixth Order cultivators here. First, they have the intention of exploring Rock City, and secondly, they do have the intention of forming an alliance."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright...! Patriarch Su has a true temperament. His words and deeds are straightforward enough to suit the style of Heavenly Rock City...!"


    "However, I wonder if my Heavenly Rock City is qualified in the eyes of the nobles under the test just now, and whether it has the qualifications to form an alliance with the nobles !"


    Su Wan''er smiled sweetly and praised, "The Rock Emperor is joking. Wan''er has long heard of the power of Heavenly Rock City. Today, when she saw it, she felt that it was several times more powerful than our n. Wan''er deeply feels that it was not in vain this time..."


    "It''s my Xuanlu n''s honor to be able to ally with Heavenly Rock City. Lord Rock Emperor, don''t make fun of Wan''er anymore!"


    "If the Rock Emperor does not abandon us, our Xuanlu n is willing to form a life-and-death alliance with Heavenly Rock City and build a purend in this apocalyptic world to protect our Xuanlu n''s inheritance !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was extremely happy in his heart.


    Today, Heavenly Rock City finally possessed the influence that the Xuanlu n, which had a pattern of its own, had taken the initiative to find.


    In other words, Heavenly Rock City had finally gained the recognition of other races. This was what Yifan was happy to see...


    He believed that one day, China, and even the entire earth, would be willing to take Heavenly Rock City as their alliance, and even take Heavenly Rock City as their pride...


    Thinking of this, Yifan was quite domineering and said, "Patriarch Su has a unique vision. If a person is a hero and a beast, then he is a pioneer of the beast race."


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er was also quitefortable. After all, these words came from the Rock Emperor''s mouth, giving her a strange feeling.


    However, she knew very well that she was not experienced enough in speaking. She immediately said, "The Rock Emperor praises me absurdly. How could Wan''er have such knowledge and ability?"


    "Actually, Wan''er is about to confess. The one who proposed to form an alliance is my close friend, Sir Gu Bing, a human."


    "Furthermore, I also intend to hand over the specific matters of this alliance to Sir Gu Bing beside me !"


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s words and looking at the trace of affection between her eyebrows, Yifan''s eyes shed with silver light. He looked at Lord Gu Bing, whom he had been paying attention to, in surprise.


    First of all, he looked tall and handsome. His eyes carried traces of mncholy and his temperament was slightly refined. Even in the apocalypse, he was definitely a rare handsome guy.


    Not ordinary temperament, not bad overall situation, Ice Elemental Evolution, strength is at the peak of Tier 5, in Heavenly Rock City can be considered astonishing gorgeous...


    What was rare was that this brat had always behaved neither lowly nor arrogant. It could be seen that his temperament was first-rate. With such a person, no wonder even the Su n''s n Chief of the Xuanlu n seemed to be secretly tempted.


    However, what was strange was that no matter how Yifan searched through his memories in his previous life, there was not the slightest bit of information about such a person.


    Such a person, with the resources of the Xuanlu n, would definitely do something...


    However, Yifan didn''t even hear of it. From Yifan''s point of view, it was basically certain that Gu Bing, who had lived in his previous life, had died for some reason.


    In this life, the butterfly effect caused by his big move was likely to be the restraint of the Xuanlu n...


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s words, Gu Bing immediately stood up and respectfully raised her wine cup. "Lord Rock Emperor, you''reughing !"


    "Kid Gu Bing, it''s an honor to see the Rock Emperor today. The name of the Rock Emperor has been admired by this kid for a long time, and today''s sight is even more shocking...!


    "Right now, I''m borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, borrowing the wine of Rock City, toasting Lord Rock Emperor !"


    "Lord Rock Emperor, do as you please. Kid, let''s do it first!"


    As he finished speaking, Gu Bing did not have the slightest trace of ink. She raised her ss and poured a cup of Spirit Spring Wine into her stomach.


    Speaking of which, Yi Fan had already finished drinking, so how could he refuse? He immediately raised his ss and smiled, "Zhu Yifan''s name is nothing more than an outsider''s boast. I''m not interested in this..."


    "However, Brother Gu is a guest from afar. With sincerity, I will definitely drink the toast..."


    As he spoke, Yifan also raised his ss and drank the wine in it.


    As soon as he put down the cup, Yifan said again, "Since the Xuanlu n epted Little Brother Gu Bing''s proposal and decided toe to Heavenly Rock City to investigate, then I have a question that I want to ask Little Brother Gu Bing!"


    Hearing this, Gu Bing''s heart tightened. However, he still smiled faintly as usual and said, "Apart from our Heavenly Rock City, there are many powers in China. Why did Brother Gu choose our Heavenly Rock City instead of one of the seven beast race leaders?"


    "After all, no matter what, my Heavenly Rock City is a human force. And among humans, there is a saying that''the hearts of those who are not of my race must be different ''!"


    "Presumably, these words are also applicable to the beast race "


    "The Life and Death Alliance has a different heart. The alliance will definitely copse. Little brother Gu Bing, I wonder where did this person and the Beast Racee from?!"

 Chapter 586: Win-Win Scenario

    Chapter 586: Win-Win Scenario


    At this time, Gu Bing already understood this question. This Rock Emperor was clearly testing him...


    Or it could be said that he was clearly asking him about the motive for the alliance...


    However, since Gu Bing was able to propose that the Xuanlu ne here, how could he not be prepared? He was neither humble nor arrogant, and said confidently, "Not within our n, their hearts must be different. I was a little surprised to hear this from the Rock Emperor''s mouth!"


    "In my opinion, Lord Rock Emperor is a true hero. He is a king of great talent. He has the bosom of a hundred rivers and seas. Not to mention a Xuanlu n, there are several other races. Lord Rock Emperor can also subdue everything !"


    "Not to mention far away, just Lord Rock Emperor''s attitude towards the Xuanwen Serpent King has already exined a lot of problems !"


    "As for our alliance, or the alliance between humans and the orcs, although there hasn''t been a precedent, I believe that regardless of whether it is Lord Rock Emperor or the Xuanlu n, they are all capable enough to be the forerunners of this matter!"


    "As for why I suggested that the Xuanlu n form an alliance with humans, or even Heavenly Rock City, it is naturally because of the power of the Rock Emperor, because of the majesty of Heavenly Rock City !"


    "The apocalypse has been chaotic. In chaotic times, I, China, have produced many outstanding talents. This time, I am no exception."


    "In the apocalypse, ten cities rise together, heroes hunt for deer !"


    "A few days ago, a civil war started by the Five Cities Alliance at an improper time ended with suicide. The era of the Ten Great Cities ended in the Rock Emperor and ended in Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Since then, Heavenly Rock City has stood tall at the peak of the human race in China, and it will definitely be the future of our humans !"


    "Humans, Elders of All Creatures, all living things in China, even the whole world, all living things on Earth, all grow on humans !"


    "Perhaps the current human race is indeed weak, but as long as the human race remains alive, one day it will regain control of Huating, because humans have an advantage that no other race has!"


    At this point, Gu Bing paused for a moment. Only when everyone looked at him did he finally feel as if his appetite had reached its peak.


    "Civilization !"


    "That''s right, the advantage of humans is civilization!"


    "The beast race that is transforming, the rapidly alienating arachnid race, and the corpse race that is awakening its intelligence, why is it able to develop so quickly, naturally, it is because of civilization !"


    "They saved time to understand the world, but at the same time they developed a human-like mindset !"


    "Strictly speaking, they only stole countless generations of civilizations from humans through spiritual force reading."


    "ording to my understanding, all intelligent creatures nowadays are actually sharing human civilization !"


    "Many races in China share our civilization because of Lord Rock Emperor!"


    "Perhaps, they have also developed a different kind of civilization with Chinese civilization as its subjective thought, but in a sense, they are all of the same origin !"


    "In my opinion, what is the difference between these races that inherited Chinese civilization and those uncivilized races in the history of China?"


    "Right now, the Stone Emperor has obtained nearly half of China''s rivers and mountains, but there are many foreign races. The situation is not clear. Not to mention the distant, the cmity of the Crab Race on the seashore is already imminent!"


    "Thisnd of Chinacks a king and a leader to lead them out of the chaos, cut through the thorns in the chaotic times, and walk towards a glorious future !"


    "Lord Rock Emperor, since the beginning of the apocalypse, with his grassroots body, he has cut through thorns and thorns all the way, standing tall at the peak of China !"


    "Cultivation technique, Jianxiong City, open the academy, moisten the world...!"


    "In Gu Bing''s heart, Lord Rock Emperor has long been the leader of our human race. The future of Heavenly Rock City is also the future of mankind!"


    "Humans have just experienced a catastrophe, and their poption has plummeted. They still need not only powerful leaders, but also reliable allies."


    "Although I, Gu Bing, have entered the Profound Deer Gate, I am also a descendant of China. Regardless of the overall situation, whether it is public or private, the alliance between Heavenly Rock City and the Profound Deer n is a win-win solution for both of us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a needle could be heard on the field...


    "Haha... Ha, good...!"


    "What a good one. A win-win n from above !"


    "What a good Gu Bing !"


    Yifan raised his ss andughed wildly. Three good words came out in a row. Obviously, he was extremely happy.


    Of course, Yifan''s joy was naturally not because of Gu Bing''s respect for him. With Yifan''s current temperament, how could he let out a wildugh just because others praised him? He was overjoyed.


    Yifan was naturally happy because Gu Bing had given him a pleasant surprise, or perhaps it could be said that he felt like a hero cherishing his close friend.


    Yifan was once again impressed by his rare experience and stunning vision of the overall situation.


    "Gu Bing, Brother Gu, let me propose a toast to you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan immediately raised his ss and stroked it. Another ss of wine fell from his stomach...


    "The Rock Emperor praised him absurdly. Gu Bing shouldn''t have praised him so much...!"


    Gu Bing naturally didn''t hesitate to propose a toast to the Rock Emperor. He immediately tipped his cup and was quite forthright.


    Yifan had just put down his wine ss when he heard Gu Bing''s words. He immediately boasted again, "Patriarch Su, you really have a good eye. Brother Gu''s talent is definitely not something an ordinary person canpare to!"


    "To be honest, I''m a little jealous of you. I won''t say anything. With the help of someone like Gu Bing, the talent of n Chief Su, and the strength of the Xuanlu n, my Heavenly Rock City naturally won''t refuse to go outside."


    "Furthermore, since n Chief Su is here personally, he has some trust in Heavenly Rock City. Don''t worry, even if we form an alliance, I won''t interfere in your n''s affairs!"


    Su Wan''er looked at the three tribes sitting on the ground beside her, who were still close to two meters tall. Finally, she looked at Gu Bing and smiled indifferently.


    "Lord Rock Emperor is very talented. Wan''er has no objection to forming an alliance. As for the alliance in the future, Sir Gu Bing will negotiate with you."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, since that''s the case, my Heavenly Rock City won''t be pretentious anymore."


    "Although we haven''t officially formed an alliance yet, it can only be considered a verbal alliance, but today, I still have to give you a good background !"


    "Actually, what Brother Gu said just now is basically correct. There is only one thing, except for the fact that Tianyan and Xuanlu formed an alliance as pioneers. There are some discrepancies !"


    Gu Bing, Su Wan''er, and the three tribal chiefs beside her were all stunned.


    Especially Gu Bing. He thought to himself, after seeing the notice, he immediately rushed into the Snowy Peak Mountain and arrived at Heavenly Rock City without stopping.


    From what the Rock King said, it seemed that there were other beast races that were even earlier than them...


    However, it was only for this moment that Gu Bing patted his head and said, "The Luo Xiao Fox n !"


    "Luo Xiao Fox n !"


    Su Wan''er, Su Can, and the other two Profound Deer tribal chiefs also murmured.


    The Luo Xiao Fox n, that''s right, it must be them...


    The beasts instantly remembered...


    The Rock Emperor''s Heavenly Rock City was still built on a mountain, and the mountain he relied on was called the Wei Mountain...


    The surrounding mountains, ording to their geographical location, still belong to the Luo Xiao Mountain Range...


    Luo Xiao, Crimson Fox, Yan Qiankun !


    The Luo Xiao Mountain Range was the territory of the Luo Xiao Red Fox King...


    In this way, it was extremely clear that the Rock Emperor had already dealt with this neighbor of the Luo Xiao Fox n...


    No wonder the Five Cities Alliance Army, the two Corpse Realm Masters, and an unknown Zerg n were involved in so many forces, but they were still defeated in the end.


    This fox race had probably already allied with Heavenly Rock City...


    "The Rock Emperor is truly worthy of his reputation. The Crimson Fox King is also talented and quick-witted. He has already established an effective strategic cooperative rtionship !"


    "Looks like I, Gu Bing, took it for granted. I underestimated the other Beast Kings !"


    Thinking of this, Gu Bing immediately sighed, saying that he underestimated the other Beast Kings.


    When Yifan saw this, he shook his head and said, "Brother Gu Bing, you''ve really thought too much about it this time. What I just said is not actually referring to the Fox Race !"


    Once these words were spoken, Gu Bing was stunned again. From the meaning of the Rock Emperor''s words and his expression, Gu Bing read out two meanings.


    Firstly, the Fox n''s alliance was very natural, so there was no need to be too surprised.


    Secondly, he was telling him that other than the Fox Race, there were other beast races that had already reached an agreement with Heavenly Rock City.


    From the moment they first met, to the moment the two sides probed and shed, to the moment they ate roasted sheep to form an alliance, everything seemed to be under the control of the Rock Emperor.


    Gu Bing and the Xuanlu n''s disciples werepletely suppressed.


    Originally, they thought that they should be sensitive to smell and decisive people, butpared to the Stone Emperor, they were not the slightest bit inferior.


    Only then did you think of the alliance between the human and beast races, and even tried to convince him that the Human Rock Emperor had already formed an alliance with the Fox Race...


    In fact, from what the Rock Emperor said, it seemed that the alliance wasn''t just the Fox Race, there were also other beast races. It was enough to show how thorough the Rock Emperor was in the overall situation and how far-reaching his n was, something that the world had never seen before.


    This time, Gu Bing, Su Wan''er, and the upper echelons of the Xuanlu n werepletely convinced. Apart from pricking up their ears and listening, there was no change.


    "Since the Fox Race and our Heavenly Rock City are neighbors, we can either live in harmony or we can only leave one side behind " Yifan smiled calmly as usual.


    "Since both sides have stayed, they must have formed an alliance long ago. If we can''t handle the Luo Xiao Fox n, why would Heavenly Rock City be built under the surrounding mountains of the Luo Xiao Mountain Range?!"


    "As for the other two allies I was about to mention, one is the Qinling Wolf Race and the other is the Blood Corpse Race!"


    "What !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gu Bing, Su Wan''er, and even the three Profound Deer n experts who were half-seated on the ground cried out in rm, almost reflexively, and quickly stood up as if they were frightened.

 Chapter 587: Heartfelt Obedience

    Chapter 587: Heartfelt Obedience


    "Corpse Race !"


    "Lord Rock Emperor, what you''re saying is, the Blood Corpse Race...!"


    Su Wan''er, as well as the orc experts behind her, all had expressions of disbelief on their faces, and their words carried deep confusion.


    Corpses...


    Most of these fellows didn''t haveplete intelligence. Putting aside the domain master level Corpse Kings and the powerful Corpse Kings with obsessive thoughts, only a few of the Corpse Kings'' personal guards possessed simple intelligence.


    As one of the seven leaders of the orc race, Su Wan''er naturally had dealings with the Corpse Race, or rather, she had a fight with the Corpse Race.


    Moreover, whether it was the Dark Corpse Race that covered more than half of Central China, or the Gemini Corpse Race that covered the whole of Northern China, or some parts of Central China, she had contact with them before.


    To her, all the zombies had the same virtue...


    They were synonymous with devouring everything and being bloody and tyrannical. Why would the Rock Emperor form an alliance with these things...?


    Gu Bing, on the other hand, immediately sat down after eximing in shock.


    At this moment, when he looked at the Rock Emperor again, the worship in his eyes had already reached its peak. It was as if a devout believer had seen the divine residence he believed in.


    He waspletely convinced by the Rock Emperor''s foresight...


    The Corpse Race, an iparably violent and bloody race...


    An existence that humans, beasts, and even other races that are beginning to develop intelligence hate...


    This was because they were enemies of almost all living things that possessed flesh and blood. Moreover, most of the corpses had no intelligence at all. They only relied on their flesh and blood instincts to survive, and they could not even be called living creatures.


    However, regardless of whether it was humans, mutated beasts, arachnids, all living creatures, flesh and blood, were on their diet...


    Not to mention humans, even mutated beasts were unwilling to form an alliance with this kind of creature...


    Or rather, they didn''t want to have such a brutal ally who was born mentally deficient...


    Because, at some unknown time, this so-called ally might be unable to restrain his instincts, fiercely tearing apart your flesh and blood, and devouring it...


    In fact, Gu Bing thought the same way before today...


    Only now did he realize that what he had thought before was too shallow...


    But who was the Rock Emperor? How could he let it go without a reason? His confident expression and all the glorious deeds in the past allowed him to begin to understand the meaning behind it.


    The Corpse Race, at this stage, is undisputed. It is thergest and most powerful race in terms of overallbat strength...


    Moreover, as these fellows evolved higher and higher, their originally extinct intelligence was also beginning to recover.


    Although this revival was not an awakening of the memories of being a human, it was an instinctive selection and aplex and profound mutation that resulted in new intelligence.


    This new intelligence may be a little wooden at first, or even difficult tomunicate with, but they are still born from human civilization...


    Because the predecessor of the Corpse Race was a human, the Corpse Race would definitely rely on human civilization in the end.


    In addition, the Corpse Race had always had a strict hierarchy. Even if ordinary Corpse Race cultivators had intelligence, they still didn''t dare to overstep the Corpse King in the slightest...


    Therefore, in a sense, as long as he formed an alliance with the Corpse King, he would be able to form an alliance with the entire Corpse Race...


    Of course, at this moment, the Corpse Race still had countless corpses thatcked intelligence...


    But in the near future, as long as they can evolve, one day they will regain their intelligence...


    At that time, the value of the alliance between the Rock Emperor and the Blood Corpse Race would increase exponentially.


    Of course, this was also the ce where Gu Bing admired the Rock Emperor. This move was truly too wonderful. It was far-sighted and had an extremely deepyout. It could be said to be something that others could not and could not think of.


    You know, when you say that, it''s not as simple as that...


    This was because it requiredplete conquest, or subduing a domain lord-level corpse king...


    Realm Master Corpse King, that''s not a joke. Even though they already have intelligence, even their intelligence is no weaker than that of normal humans...


    However, conquering a Corpse King at the Realm Master level, or persuading a Corpse King to form an alliance with a human that was originally just food, was not an easy task.


    After all, they had evolved their own unique consciousness, or rather, their own way of thinking...


    As for the Qinling Wolf Race, there was nothing to think about. The Rock Emperor had even dealt with the Blood Corpse Race, so it wasn''t impossible to get a Qinling Wolf Race that they didn''t know.


    As Gu Bing pondered, her eyes were still filled with admiration, while Su Wan''er, Su Can, and the others stared fixedly at Yifan.


    They weren''t as far-reaching as Gu Bing, so they naturally wanted to know more...


    Seeing this, Yifan did not change his mind. He smiled as usual and said, "Friends of the orc race, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry, sit down."


    "Since my Heavenly Rock City dares to dere that the Blood Realm Corpse Race is an ally on such an asion, then naturally it is an ally !"


    "Actually, didn''t you notice that something was missing after you entered the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm?"


    With these words, Su Wan''er, Su Can, and a few higher-ups of the Profound Deer naturally remembered that after entering the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm, they had hardly seen a single zombie before, so they sat down doubtfully.


    ''"Lord Rock Emperor, there are countless unintelligent corpses in the Corpse Race. These fellows won''t know what an ally is, right?" Su Wan-er said with some doubts.


    Yifan said seriously, "Of course they don''t know any allies, but the less intelligent they are, the more strict they will be in following the Corpse King''s orders."


    "Of course, if you encounter such an unintelligent zombie n at a special time, you should be able to deal with it easily."


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er was stunned, and immediately understood something. Immediately, she was iparably shocked, and carefully sized up the Rock Emperor.


    "The Blood Corpse Race, the Qinling Wolf Race, the Luo Xiao Fox Race, the Human Race led by Heavenly Rock City, and our Profound Deer Race !"


    "Corpses, beasts, and humans? All of them are included. Looks like Lord Rock Emperor is making a big move this time. It''s not a small fight !"


    "Ten percent of the alliance, I''m afraid that the entire Huaxia will be taken by Lord Stone Emperor."


    "Haha!"


    Hearing this, Yifan burst outughing wildly. Then, he withdrew his smile and said solemnly, "The whole of China, looks like Patriarch Su is still too optimistic about the current situation."


    "Since Brother Gu Bing has thought about the evolution of the seaside crab race, have you never thought about surrounding the four seas of China and the five oceans that upy 70% of the earth''s surface?"


    Hearing this, Gu Bing''s eyes were stunned. His face instantly turned pale, shallow, shallow. Sure enough, he was still thinking too lightly.


    What is the Seashore Crab Race, but before the apocalypse, weak crabs came along with the tide...


    Before the apocalypse, these weak crabs, apart from possessing terrifying reproductive abilities, did not pose any threat to humans at all.


    However, even before the apocalypse, after experiencing the apocalypse of the dark energy baptism, this weak crab had actually be a major threat to humans and even to all terrestrial creatures.


    They were the size of armored vehicles. Their strength was boundless, and their defenses were astonishing. Ordinary alloy swords and even crystalline weapons wouldn''t be able to deal much damage to them.


    If a crab race is still like this, what about the four seas that wrap around China? What about the five vast oceans...?


    Gu Bing could no longer imagine how many terrifying lives would be born in the vast ocean, and how difficult it would be for these creatures to deal with.


    Only at this moment did Gu Bing finally have some spection about the Rock Emperor''s purpose of inviting arge number of factions to form an alliance.


    However, at this moment, he did not say anything further. He only said, "Lord Rock Emperor, be far-sighted. From today onwards, Gu Bing will coordinate the Xuanlu n''s full cooperation !"


    Su Wan''er, Su Can, and the two beast race experts could clearly hear the conversation between the two of them. However, at this moment, they all chose to remain silent.


    They were the Xuanlu n''s highest-ranking beasts. They weren''t stupid. They all knew what the world they were in was made of.


    Their ability to thinkes from humans, and their way of thinking on most things is basically the same as humans.


    Moreover, Yifan''s previous few sentences were all pointed out without any ambiguity, so they also heard it quite clearly...


    Su Wan''er had personally been to the beach. To be honest, the mighty power of the Crab Race had once made her feel powerless.


    Fortunately, the Crab Race was still inseparable from the water. Their area of activity was only a few coastal areas...


    But now, the Rock Emperor''s words had awakened these dreamers...


    The Profound Deer Race would evolve, the Corpse Race would evolve, then wouldn''t the Crab Race evolve...?


    Of course, the crab race would evolve, and even their evolution speed would be extremely fast...


    The reason for that was because, until now, apart from a water-free environment, there were no other races or external forces that could hinder their evolution and development...


    Evolution represented an infinite possibility...


    Cultivation allowed these possibilities to be more diverse and limitless...


    Through cultivation and evolution, humans have obtained all sorts of abilities. They can fly to the heavens and escape the earth. They are omnipotent.


    The orcs had also obtained stronger forms because of their cultivation and evolution, and because of their race characteristics, they had all sorts of beast signs, making them more adaptable to the shape of this.


    Naturally, the Crab Race would be the same...


    In a sense, they could also be considered a kind of beast race, but they were just aquatic species...


    One day, they will have the ability to leave the water due to their cultivation and evolution...


    At that time, the Crab Race and the entire aquatic creature would definitely be the greatest threat to the survival of all terrestrial creatures.


    Therefore, even if Gu Bing''s words had the intention of taking over, she didn''t have the slightest intention of refuting them. Facing such a threat and situation, boarding this ship was already the best choice for the Xuanlu n.


    Even at this moment, even if she were to be subordinated to the Rock Emperor from now on, she would still be willing to...


    Because, she was willing to submit to the Rock Emperor...!

 Chapter 588: Alarming Stronghold

    Chapter 588: rming Stronghold


    Hearing Gu Bing''s words, Yifan looked at Su Wan''er in surprise.


    This special feeling between Su Wan''er and Gu Bing surprised Yifan.


    No matter how Gu Bing said it, he was still a human. In front of the tribal chief, he said this kind of words that transcended the authority of the tribe and became subservient to them...


    Furthermore, what surprised Yifan was that none of the Xuanlu n''s Su Wan''er, or even the tribal chiefs, had refuted his words.


    It seems that the rtionship between the two of them is extraordinary. After hearing what I said, having a new understanding of the situation is the second...


    However, this was an internal matter of the Xuanlu n. Yifan did not think any further and immediately said, "With Brother Gu''s words, I''m relieved."


    "We are inviting you to form an alliance just to gather all our strength and meet the enormous challenges we will face in the future. Or perhaps, disaster !"


    ''"Of course, today we will only have a little chat. I will have some specific alliance measures at the Alliance Gathering in the next two days. I hope that the Xuanlu n will respond positively at that time..."


    After saying that, Yifan looked at Su Wan''er, as if she wanted to hear her own opinion.


    Su Wan''er didn''t have the slightest trace of ink left. She immediately said, "Lord Rock Emperor, you are far from beingparable to us in terms of wisdom. A great cmity is imminent. Our Xuanlu n should naturally respond positively to the Rock Emperor''s orders."


    "However, I wonder if Lord Rock Emperor can reveal anything about the alliance''s actions in the future, so that our Xuanlu n will be prepared."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, this alliance isn''t a secret. However, with your words, I really have a question about the alliance. I want to ask your department !"


    Su Wan''er immediately said seriously, "Lord Rock Emperor, since you have a question, there''s no harm in asking. Wan''er must know everything and answer it."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately asked seriously, "I wonder if n Chief Su has ever thought about moving the n "


    "Race lifting, migration !?"


    Su Wan''er was dumbfounded by the question. After she murmured, she was filled with exmations and questions. She asked, "What does it mean to raise a n to migrate? I hope Lord Rock Emperor can rify a little "


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "It doesn''t seem difficult to understand the migration of the tribe."


    "My meaning is very simple. The so-called migration of the Imperial n is naturally to ask n Chief Su if he is willing to migrate the entire n to the vicinity of Heavenly Rock City !"


    When Su Wan''er heard Yifan''s words, she was even more dumbfounded. She was puzzled, "Why, why did Lord Rock Emperor ask this..."


    "Perhaps, why does Lord Rock Emperor want our Xuanlu n to migrate to the vicinity of Heavenly Rock City? What''s the meaning of that !"


    She had no idea what the Rock Emperor was thinking and why he suddenly asked the Xuanlu n if they were willing to migrate.


    The Snow Peak Mountain Range is very good. It is her birthce. She has the memories of when she was a deer. Forget about the other nsmen, she herself is unwilling to leave that ce.


    When Yifan saw Su Wan''er''s reaction, she immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I''m stuck here, but I won''t shoot without a reason. Brother Gu Bing, why don''t you guess the purpose of your migration?"


    Hearing this, Gu Bing did not dare to neglect him at all. He immediately pursed his lips and said, "Eh "


    "Since the Rock Emperor has spoken, then I will speak a few words in vain. If what you said is wrong, Lord Rock Emperor, don''t me me..."


    Hearing this, he immediately raised his hand and signaled for him to go ahead and say...


    Seeing this, Gu Bing naturally stopped pretending. After a ss of wine, he immediately said, "In my opinion, the reason why Lord Rock Emperor wants our Xuanlu n to migrate is naturally only for one purpose."


    "That is to gather all the living power to create a powerful alliance that fears no power, no race, no cmity !"


    "If I''m not mistaken, Lord Rock Emperor shouldn''t have made such a request to our Xuanlu n. I''m afraid that anyone from other races who wants to join the alliance will be asked this question."


    Hearing this, Yifan was quite happy. He immediately smiled and said, "Haha, it''s Brother Gu Bing who knows me. That''s right, not only your Xuanlu n, the Qinling Wolf n, the Luo Xiao Fox n, the Blood Corpse n, and several other cities besides Heavenly Rock City will all be asked this question!"


    "Just like you said, I want to gather elite strength and create a powerful alliance that is fearless of any forces and disasters !"


    "Since it is a powerful alliance, we naturally need a strong city defense !"


    "At present, it may not be a big problem for us to be loose, but as time goes on, we will fight our own battles. In the end, we will have to face enemies on our backs and stomachs. It is not a long-term n."


    "So, I''ve decided to build an iparably powerful stronghold, an indestructible stronghold with Heavenly Rock City as the center and the alliance of the various sects."


    "In that case, you should all understand !"


    Yifan''s slightly questioning voice fell, and the entire hall was silent. Gu Bing really wanted to answer for the Xuanlu n. Her lips trembled for a long time, but she still didn''t say anything.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t...


    Because, at this time, no one could take the ce of the Xuanlu n, no one could take the ce of Su Wan''er to make this decision...


    Gu Bing sat down quietly. The needles in the hall could be smelled. He picked up the Spirit Spring Wine in his hand and gently sipped it.


    Yu Guang, on the other hand, looked at the Rock Emperor, who was also gently sipping his wine...


    Before today, although the Rock Emperor he had heard of was also very talented, it was not three-dimensional. But after seeing him today, it was less than an hour.


    He waspletely subdued, willing to submit...


    He finally understood why the Rock Emperor was able to use his grassroots body to break through this half-wall Rock Emperor''s name.


    Simple foresight and preparation might not be enough to describe him...


    When he had just deduced three or two steps from one aspect, the other had already deduced dozens of steps from all aspects.


    This made him look like a divine being, a divine being who knew the development of the world...


    Gu Bing had a feeling that no matter what happened in this world, Lord Rock Emperor would still be able to hold this world firmly between his fingers.


    Other races and powers could only fight for the slightest bit of vitality in this terrifying world if they stayed close to this emperor.


    Alliance, stronghold, ring after ring...


    Just as Gu Bing was deep in thought, Su Wan''er woke up from her deep thoughts. She immediately struggled and said, "Lord Rock Emperor, first of all, I have to thank you..."


    "Thank you for giving us such a detailed analysis of the situation, allowing our Xuanlu n to thoroughly see the current situation !"


    "However, this migration involves our entire Xuanlu n. This matter is of great importance. I cannot be arbitrary in this matter, so I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for two days before I can give you an answer at the Alliance Assembly."


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s words, Yifan only smiled indifferently. He then raised his ss and said, "Patriarch Su is really a good Patriarch. You should understand all the reasoning. I won''t advise you anymore. Wait for Patriarch Su''s good news."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately drank a cup of Spirit Spring Wine. When Su Wan''er saw this, she naturally said unequivocally, "Making Lord Rock Emperorugh !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he also drank a cup of Spirit Spring Wine...


    After drinking this, Yifan''s makeshift lunch was almost over...


    Yifan had basically ordered everything he needed to order. What happened after that depended on how the Xuanlu n reacted.


    After lunch, Yifan did not apany him any longer. Instead, he gave the Xuanlu n''s hospitality to Eyesses. Then, he brought Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue to the Heavenly Rock Dark Department Building.


    "Chi !"


    The three of them shuttled through the bustling Heavenly Rock City like three streaks of dazzling light. As the wind whistled, Yifan said, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, what do you think of obtaining this Profound Deer n?"


    As they flew, the three of them were very close. Hearing this, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue exchanged nces. After that, Fei Na said, "In my opinion, there shouldn''t be any problem with this ally."


    ''"The Dark Tribe of Yanbo City has reported that this Xuanlu n has always been friendly to humans since they awakened their intelligence. They have never hunted humans recklessly, and they do not eat humans either "


    "Judging from their state when they arrived today, they clearly had the attitude of a gentleman after a lowly person. In addition to that human existence called Gu Bing, he seemed to be heading towards Heavenly Rock City for some reason !"


    "This ally is worth fighting for !"


    After Fei Na finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue immediately replied, "That''s right, I also feel that this Xuanlu n is worth fighting for "


    "Today, their attacks were wild and wild. I have the most say in this. Although I didn''t release too much water, there wasn''t any killing intent and there wasn''t the slightest bit of heartache in it."


    ''"Even though I didn''t hurt anyone''s heart, I have personally experienced their strength. There is absolutely no water in them. If we form an alliance, they will definitely be a powerful tribe in the future..."


    "Besides, this Gu Bing is quick-witted and has a lot of ideas. However, from his words, it is not hard to tell that his heart is leaning towards humans, leaning towards humans !"


    "Coupled with their n leader, he gives me an iparably pure feeling. The Xuanlu n is definitely worth fighting for !"


    Hearing what he said to Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, Yifan was already worried. He immediately said, "Alright, at the dinner party, you two go and show some sincerity."

 Chapter 589: Changes In The Situation

    Chapter 589: Changes In The Situation


    Fei Na was stunned and immediately said, "Looks like you''re not going to participate in this banquet, are you?"


    Yifan smiled, "If their Patriarch is still here, then it''s fine for me to apany him. However, if my guess is correct, I''m afraid that Patriarch Su will not stay until the banquet."


    ''"At this time, I''m afraid that in her heart, there''s only the matter of migration. After all, this concerns the fate of her entire n, so she must be concerned. If my estimation is correct, she should immediately return to Snow Peak Mountain to seek the opinions of the other ns."


    "ording to the people they came here today, they should be Gu Bing and Su Can. Gu Bing will leave this one person and one beast to Eyesses. If you two show some sincerity, then get to know this Su Can !"


    "The most important thing is to learn more about this Xuanlu n through her !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue immediately replied, "Alright..."


    Yifan was relieved by the intelligence and abilities of the two of them, so he didn''t give any further exnation on this matter.


    "Fei Na, the Xuanlu n identally came looking for me, giving me some thoughts about the other beast ridges that I had never had before !" He said leisurely after traveling a distance.


    "Perhaps, we underestimated the intelligence of these orcs before. Even without reincarnation souls, their rate of evolution in intelligence far exceeds my imagination !"


    "Let the Dark Tribe operate at full power and spread the news of Heavenly Rock City''s wide invitation to form an alliance to the Beast Ridges as quickly as possible!"


    "Of course, safetyes first. After all, it''s a matter of luck !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately replied, "Yes "


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. After giving the exnation, Yifan increased his speed by several points. The three of them flew towards the Dark Division Building at top speed.


    The Alliance Congress was imminent. In recent days, Yifan had spent most of his time in the Dark Ministry Building, because he wanted to know the actions of all parties at once...


    In addition, the stronghold he had just mentioned to the Xuanlu n was still in the nning stage. He would asionally send people to investigate the stronghold on the spot, and sometimes even personally investigate the stronghold.


    The sudden appearance of the Xuanlu n this time was beyond Yifan''s expectations, but it also made him very happy. After all, one of the Seven Beast Ridges, even without a reincarnated soul, was definitely not much weaker.


    Moreover, as long as they were certain of forming an alliance, in the future state of the Great Alliance, once they were truly able to interact with each other, their room for improvement would be enormous.


    It was precisely this point that caused Yifan, who had always been a moderate person, to make a wrong judgment at this moment.


    Everything, it''s toote...


    The arrival of the Xuanlu n allowed Yifan to see more possibilities for the orcs to join, but he did not carefully analyze the situation in the other Giant Beast Ridges.


    Therefore, if his extensive casting of the this time was counterproductive...


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it was already dusk. The banquet had already begun in Heavenly Rock City''s City Lord''s Mansion, but there was no trace of Yifan.


    As Yifan had expected, after a simple lunch, the Xuanlu n''s n Chief Su sat quietly for a moment before rushing back with two male nsmen.


    Gu Bing and Su Can were left in Heavenly Rock City as representatives.


    At this moment, in Heavenly Rock City''s banquet hall, the guests and hosts were enjoying themselves...


    The efficiency of the Dark Division had always been extremely high. After an afternoon of fermentation, the news of Heavenly Rock City''s wide invitation to form an alliance was thoroughly spread.


    However, the first to know this news was not the orcs, but the Gemini Corpses who had been paying close attention to Heavenly Rock City after the grand ceremony.


    Gemini Domain, Jingdou City, an ancient pce.


    Due to the Corpse Kings'' collective seclusion, a few high-level zombies who had just gained intelligence carefully served the two Domain Masters Pr Corpse Kings a meal.


    While the two Corpse Kings were eating the bloody delicacies, they seemed to start discussing.


    The problem they were discussing was naturally the news that Heavenly Rock City had just released in the afternoon.


    The little girl from the Gemini Corpse King said in a crisp voice, "Little brother, you know the news about Heavenly Rock City this afternoon, right?"


    "Of course, it''s just an alliance. It''s just a boring trick..." the little boy said arrogantly.


    "This Heavenly Rock City is truly capable of being tormented. However, I really want to go y right now !"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "Not now. Little brother, don''t underestimate this Heavenly Rock City. It''s dangerous."


    "Sister, are you joking? There''s still a ce in the human race that can threaten us...?" The little boy didn''t believe.


    The little girl said seriously, "Listen up, little brother, I''m not joking this time. This Heavenly Rock City is very dangerous right now. It can even be said to be quite terrifying. Before Little Cai and the otherse out of seclusion, we don''t even have the ability to fight them!"


    The little boy frowned and said, "No way, we''re at the sixth rank. Is Heavenly Rock City that powerful?"


    "Also, didn''t elder sister say that humans are food? Why is this food so powerful now?"


    When the little girl heard this, she was also a little displeased. "It was because my sister was too careless. I didn''t expect these humans, as food, to be so resilient and improve so quickly."


    The little boy said, "Then what should we do now? ording to sister''s wishes, can''t we go hunting in Heavenly Rock City forever?"


    The little girl smiled and said, "Of course not. Once Little Cai and the otherse out of seclusion, we should be able to go. Besides, the humans in the northern cities are not hunted by us. We don''t have to touch Heavenly Rock City, do we?"


    The little boy pouted and said wrongly, "No, I just want to go to Heavenly Rock City. Sister, you promised me..."


    The little boy was anxious and his eyes turned red, causing the little girl to panicpletely. Immediately, he hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, crybaby..."


    "If it really doesn''t work, we can just find a few helpers. It''s not like Heavenly Rock City can''t go..."


    The doting in his words made the little boyugh happily, "Alright, let''s go to Heavenly Rock City to y..."


    The two children, a bloody dinner, a horrible conversation, decided the position of the Gemini Corpse Race...


    The Gemini Corpse Race was obviously going to stand in Heavenly Rock City, or rather, in the opposite direction of the Rock Alliance...


    The Gemini Corpse King, an extremely special existence in the apocalypse...


    The twin siblings before the apocalypse, the two domain lord zombie kings with obsession after the apocalypse...


    As for their obsession, it was naturally each other...


    The weak zombie siblings, after the mutation, all of their obsession was naturally to protect each other, live well, and live on in this deliberate way.


    They couldn''t keep their memories, but they kept their temper. It could be said that they were each other''s everything...


    Since the little boy was headstrong enough to go to Heavenly Rock City for a stroll, the little girl naturally wouldn''t refuse...


    Of course, they wouldn''t know that because of a little willfulness, they were heading towards a path of destruction...


    However, the Gemini Zombie n was not the only one heading towards this path of destruction.


    In the Dragon Ridge, at the waist of a mountain peak, there was a stone tform.


    A slender ck cat and a giant ck bear sat upright on it, as if they were discussing something...


    Since this was on the Dragon Ridge, and there was a cat mutated beast among them, his identity was about to be revealed.


    This slim and small ck cat was naturally Elvis who had suffered a loss in Cauliflower''s hands and had lost a life.


    Elvis said, "Blind Bear, don''t think too much. Let''s get together. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us in the future."


    "Could it be that you still want to go to the human side and be restrained by that damn Rock Emperor and be a puppy beside him?"


    "Humans are humans after all, and they are always cunning. When they need you, they will naturally put it nicely. Once they don''t need you, you will probably be a dish on their table !"


    Apparently, Elvis was trying to persuade the giant bear sitting beside him...


    At this time, it was worth Elvis to personally persuade him to appear here. The identity of this giant bear was naturally on the verge of being revealed.


    Naturally, it was the Xingling Bear King who was known as the Xingling Bear Tyrant...


    After all, regardless of its geographical location, race, or status, only it could personally persuade Elvis Presley at this time.


    After listening to Elvis quietly, Bear King did not confirm or deny Elvis'' words.


    "I heard that the Profound Deer Race led a few Tier 6 warriors all the way to Heavenly Rock City this morning. They should have surrendered now, right?!"


    When Elvis heard this, the cat''s face revealed a trace of mockery. Then, he smiled and said, "Haha, surrender..."


    "I just received news that the Xuanlu n''s n Chief has just brought two Tier 6 warriors back to the Snow Peak. I''m afraid they''ve been deceived quite badly."


    The Bear King was stunned for a moment before he said in a low voice, "Really? You''re not lying to me..."


    "Aren''t they inviting allies? How could they still reject them or even be hostile to them?!"


    "Blind Bear, if you don''t believe me, I won''t say anything else," Elvis said angrily. "The Eagle Race has some news. It''s said that they fought in front of Heavenly Rock City. If you still don''t believe me, ask yourself!"


    "Besides, this human has always been despicable. How can there be so many reasons? Anyway, I have decided that I will never be invited to join the alliance. You can do as you please."


    "The reason why I called you out today is because you are used to being honest. I''m afraid that you might identally be tricked by those cunning humans !"


    "If you don''t appreciate it, I won''t say anything else !"


    With that, Elvis looked like he wascking in interest and even seemed to want to return to his cave.

 Chapter 590: Heavens Will Conspiracy

    Chapter 590: Heaven''s Will Conspiracy


    Hearing this, Bear King Xing Ling immediately exined, "Hey...! Old cat, where are you talking about? Who are we..."


    "Naturally, I can trust you. Besides, our rtionship can be considered an old neighbor. I know the root of the matter. In short, we will never betray the Alliance. Do you think...?"


    Elvis, when he heard this, he smiled with satisfaction, "Haha! Happy ! You old bear still have enough fun !"


    "To tell you the truth, this ce called Huaxia is probably going to change the heavens !"


    Bear King Xing Ling said, "Changing Heavens ? With those humans !"


    "All humans added together, how many points? Is that possible...?"


    Elvis sighed, "Old Bear, you are naturallyzy. In the future, you have to pay attention. Listen to more information about humans."


    Bear King Xing Ling smiled and said, "I know! Didn''t we just fight a civil war? Then why did Heavenly Rock City annihte a few ns? How big could it be?"


    "The Corpse Race still dominates the ground. The mountains, rivers, and rivers belong to the Beast Race. Humans ? They''re just worms that survive in the cracks. They can even change the heavens !"


    When Elvis heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Ah! Old bear !"


    "At this time, at that time, there was a civil war. The situation in China has changed greatly. Humans have basically stabilized their footing in this catastrophe !"


    ''"The humans of China have all returned to Heavenly Rock. Think for yourself, before you reach the sixth rank, can I let you lead your Xingling army to take down any city in the north without injuring your bones and causing heavy casualties?"


    Bear King Xing Ling tilted his head and thought for a moment, but in the end, he curled his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Indeed, Elvis was right...


    Before he reached Tier 6, if he were to take down any of the four cities of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and Human, his Xingling Bear n army would surely suffer heavy casualties !


    Even if he didn''t take it, he still had two things to say...!


    The four northern cities were scattered. With the power of the city walls, the Bear Race might not be able to capture them. If they were to gather together, it would be even more impossible.


    He had no way to refute this...


    In fact, he couldn''t refute it, because Elvis had already said, "This is only one of the four cities in the north. But now, Heavenly Rock City is about to unite all of the nine cities in the world. How terrifying! There''s no need for me to say anything else!"


    "If that''s the case, do you still think they won''t be able to change the heavens ?"


    Hearing this, Bear King Xing Ling immediately became unconvinced, "Then let them change. At least in this mountain forest, they are still under the control of my beast race''s children. Could they still be able to kill their way into the mountain forest?"


    Elvis looked at the Bear King with pity and said, "Old Bear, we are no longer the same as before. We are no longer the animals that allow human flesh and blood."


    "We are already creatures with high intelligence. I beg you, use your brain, which has evolved with great difficulty, to think more about our situation."


    "First of all, I believe that you must have read the memories of ordinary humans through your spiritual energy. You should know the nature of humans !"


    "Before our race awakened its intelligence, humans were the only overlords on this. Now that they will soon achieve internal unity, what will they do next?"


    "It must be to conquer the outsiders and clear the universe !"


    When Bear King Xingling heard this, he immediately said, "What do you mean, humans still have the idea to devour all of us?"


    Elvis didn''tment, "Swallow it, you''re thinking too simply..."


    "If our orcs don''t unite and allow humans to continue like this, then the orcs will only end up with two different oues !"


    "Firstly, I am willing to be the other party''sckey. Just like before, I will endlessly be enved !"


    "Second, ughtering like a pig or sheep, bing a delicacy on the human dining table !"


    "Old Bear, let me ask you, which of these two paths do you want to choose !"


    Hearing this, Bear King Xing Ling''s brain spun. This time, his reaction was quite quick. "These two paths sound quite infiltrating. I, Old Bear, don''t choose either of them. It seems like I''m going to take the third path."


    At this point, a fierce light appeared in Bear King''s eyes. Then, he said, "Tell me, since you''re the first one to find me, you must have some ideas."


    "Furthermore, your idea is very likely. You still have to ask me to cooperate !"


    Elvis looked at the Bear King with satisfaction and smiled, "Haha! The old bear understands me. You''re right, I really need your help."


    "In China, the beast race is revered in the Seven Ridges. The seven races are led by you, the Xingling ck Bear, my Dragon Ridge Cat, the Yunling Jade Dragon, the Qinling Greedy Wolf, the Xuefeng Profound Deer, the Luoxiao Red Fox, and the Hengling Demonic Eagle Race!"


    "My n is very simple. Aren''t humans inviting us to form an alliance? Furthermore, they seem to have extended their hands to the seven beast ridges. They are also beast races. Why don''t we unite ourselves?"


    "Assemble the strength of our beast race, unite with the seven beast races, form a powerful alliance, defend the dignity of our beast race, and even have some more intentions. I don''t think we should continue to talk about establishing some of our beast race''s aplishments, right?!"


    Hearing this, Bear King Xing Ling immediately became excited. He immediately smiled and said, "Good old cat, it seems that the Rock Emperor''s announcement of an alliance has awakened your kid''s ambition !"


    "In that case, you''ve taken a fancy to the meager friendship between the Old Bear and the Jade Dragon King !"


    "I didn''t pour cold water on you. This Jade Dragon King is an extremely arrogant fellow. If you want to invite him to form an alliance, it won''t be that easy !"


    When Elvis heard this, he smiled confidently, "Hahaha! Forget it, just help me see him..."


    "Alternatively, we can personally go to its Cloud Ridge. In short, I must see it in two days..."


    "As for after we meet, you only need a little help from the side. Leave the rest of the power to me. There shouldn''t be any problem, right?"


    Bear King looked at Elvis in surprise and said, "You''ve already said that. What other problem can I have?"


    Elvis revealed an extremely human smile when he heard this. He immediately said, "Alright, then we have an agreement."


    "In this way, the most powerful Yun Ling Jade Dragon will have a door. The ns below will be much simpler !"


    "The Greedy Wolves of the Qinling Mountains don''t have much inmon, but the Wolf King is famous for his greed. It shouldn''t be difficult to persuade him !"


    "The Xuanlu n of the Snow Peak, we can also make a side trip. If we are certain that they will copse with Rock City, then our actions will be no different from sending charcoal in the snow. The other party will definitely join the alliance!"


    "Not to mention the Eternal Ridge Demonic Eagle n. With my friendship with that fellow, as long as I send him a message and let him form an alliance, it won''t be too simple !"


    "In addition, Heavenly Rock City''s wide invitation to foreign races to form an alliance has shown us a bright path. I heard that the Dark Realm''s Masked Corpse King was killed in this war. The entire Dark Realm Corpse Race is in chaos. Perhaps we can think of a way to deal with this Dark Realm Corpse Race."


    "As long as we capture this Dark Realm Corpse Race, we won''t dare to say anything else. At the very least, Heavenly Rock City, or that so-called Stone Alliance, will no longer have the courage to provoke us !"


    "As for the Luo Xiao Fox n that is thest of our beast race, we definitely don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid we have long since joined Tian Yan..."


    "For more than half a year, the Crimson Fox n has been on both sides of the Heavenly Rock Human race, and the outsiders are neighbors. However, they haven''t heard of any war at all. It can be seen that the Crimson Fox n haspletely and utterly be theckeys of the Heavenly Rock n !"


    The Xingling Bear n immediately said, "That''s right, this fox n is famous for its cunning, and it can be said to have a simr taste to humans."


    Hearing this, Elvis had a look of contempt on his face as he said, "It''s just a scum from the beast race. Even if it''s born with intelligence, it still can''t change its servility. It''spletely hopeless."


    "No matter what, as long as we can unite the four races of Qinling Greed, Xuefeng Xuanlu, Yunling Jade Dragon, and Hengling Demonic Eagle, plus you, Xingling ck Bear, my Dragon Ridge Tmall Cat, the alliance of the six great beast races, and the location of the Dark Zombie Race !"


    "Not to mention a Heavenly Rock City, a Chaos Rock Alliance, who is in charge of the ups and downs of China? Who knows?"


    Hearing Elvis''s words, Bear King Xing Ling immediately said in an urn, "What a good one. I like who''s in charge of the ups and downs."


    "Hahaha !"


    A ck bear and a ck catughed wildly in the dusk, deciding the future of the cat and bear races, and even half of the beast races.


    As the sun set, the sky gradually darkened. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for the upper echelons of many races.


    It was because there was a difficult problem that determined the future direction of the race, and it was ced in front of them...


    The Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Alliance, and the Rock Emperor used a notice inviting them to form an alliance, pushing the entire era forward once again and elerating the progress of China''s development in this chaotic era.


    In addition, the website doubles the activity, ording to the convention, Old Mo shoulde out to ask for a wave of monthly tickets, asking for a wave of rewards...


    If you like the Rock Emperor''s book and have the ability to reward it, please use your most handsome posture to smash the monthly ticket over.


    Old Mo thanked him...!

 Chapter 591: Kill the Chickens and Set an Example for the Monkeys?

    Chapter 591: Kill the Chickens and Set an Example for the Monkeys?


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 14, morning.


    Time passed quickly. Two days ago, the announcement of Heavenly Rock City''s wide invitation to form an alliance was still vivid in his mind. Now, it was about to be a reality.


    Because today was the date of the alliance that the Rock Emperor had appointed, and it was also the date of the first alliance meeting...


    In the past two days, countless cities and towns had responded to the call of the Rock Emperor and resolutely decided to join the Rock Alliance.


    Of course, there would naturally be those who would disdain him, and there would even be those who would imitate him...


    Those who disdained him didn''t need to say anything. At the same time that they disdained him, Heavenly Rock City naturally treated them as nothing.


    As for the imitators, it was interesting. At the same time that Yifan began to invite them to form an alliance, they also followed suit and ran around with all their might.


    Of course, imitating Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Emperor was not that easy...


    Most of them failed, including the Duan n and the Sun n. In the end, not only did they not get what they wanted, they would even be abandoned by Heavenly Rock City.


    Of course, if there were losers, there would naturally be winners as well...


    ording to Dark Division intelligence, the first person to seed was Elvis Presley of the Dragon Ridge Mountains...


    This fellow hadn''t stopped for a moment since the Rock Emperor announced the alliance to the world on January 11. He had been running between the seven orc ridge and working hard for the unity of the orc race.


    ording to yesterday''s secret report, this fellow had already made some progress. The Heng Ridge and Xing Ridge of the Seven Beast Ridges had already decided to form an alliance with him...


    There was even news that this fellow was trying to contact the newly promoted Dark Realm Master, the Colorful Patterned Corpse King, as if he wanted to pull her into the alliance he had formed together.


    As for the identity of this second sessful imitator, it was beyond everyone''s expectations, because they were a kind of arachnid that was famous for its powerful poption and its social nature-the Bee Race!


    That''s right, it''s the Bee Race...!


    ording to the intel from the Dark Division and the information from Qingfeng City, this second imitator was an almostpletely transformed Queen Bee named Nora Queen Bee.


    It seemed that after being inspired by the Rock Emperor, the southwest races were invited to form their own alliance in the Five Lotus Secret Realm.


    It was said that Wuliang Secret Realm in Insect Race Naka and the Yun Ling Jade Dragon n all responded the same day. The three parties were already discussing the alliance.


    In fact, when Yifan heard these two messages, he was actually quite shocked. He didn''t expect that a simple alliance announcement would have such a powerful impact.


    Especially the Queen Nora Bee who suddenly stood out from the Five Lotus Secret Realm. Yifan had never heard of her name in her previous life...


    In his previous life, the arachnids had finally concluded the rule of the card arachnids...


    Could it be that this was also the product of the butterfly effect after his rebirth?


    However, from Yifan''s point of view, this was also good. That Insect Race Naka, after all, was an alien race, and they had no feelings for Earth at all...


    Under Narca''s control, the savage arachnids had destroyed the earth. As for this Nora, Yifan could only say that he hoped that this fellow was a native creature of the earth.


    After all, regardless of whether it was humans or animals, any creature on Earth who had awakened their intelligence had some feelings towards this, and these feelings were often enough to visualize some important decisions.


    Of course, these were thest words. Right now, the alliance of these two imitators was still in the negotiation stage. After all,pared to them, Heavenly Rock City or the Stone Emperor, the pioneer, had already made ns.


    Their speed was naturally notparable to Heavenly Rock City, and at this moment, the Rock Alliance had entered the formal alliance stage.


    1st month, 14th day, 9:00 a.m., Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    The originally heavily guarded city gate was now even more inessible to flying insects. Countless bright and hidden sentries were standing in the air, and the atmosphere was extremely solemn...


    City Lord''s Mansion, Political Conference Hall, full of high-ranking guests...


    The Rock Alliance, including Heavenly Rock City, all had representatives of the nine great powers. They were all dressed appropriately and had solemn expressions. They were iparably formal.


    This is a joke. This is the Stone Alliance''s official alliance council. It is personally presided over by Lord Stone Emperor, the head of Heavenly Stone City. How dare the other eight great powers neglect it? The eight great powers'' masters all personally appeared at the meeting...


    Of course, as the masters of their respective factions, since these fellows hade here to participate in the meeting, it was naturally impossible for them to act alone. After all, this meeting was rted to the future of the entire race.


    This time, the representatives of the eight major powers basically brought along a small team of ten people. Of course, the true leaders of this team, or those who had enough say, were only two to three people. They were...


    The Luo Xiao Fox n''s master, Red Fox King Yu Yan, and her two trusted aides, Cloud Leopard King Yun Gang and Eagle King Lei Lie...


    Qinling Wolf n''s Master-Greed Wolf King Qin Yu, and his wife, son, White Wolf King Bai Rou, fourth son You Lang...


    The Snow Peak''s Mysterious Deer Master, the Mysterious Deer King, Su Wan''er, as well as his trusted n leader, Su Can, and human Gu Bing.


    The Blood Corpse Race''s Master, the Blood Eye Corpse King, and her trusted subordinate, the Underworld Fire Corpse King...


    The representative of White Tiger City-Qianjun Sword, Li Xiuqing, Gale de, Zhang Chijun...


    Taihua City''s representative-Taihua City Lord, Cold me Demon Ji Han Xiaoxuan, Duan n''s representative Duan Wenxuan, Sun n''s representative Sun Shoucheng...


    White Cloud City''s representative-City Lord Wang Rui, Vice City Lord Wang Chengwang...


    The representative of Qingfeng City-City Lord Ji Zhiheng, Vice City Lord Ji Tianming...


    The eight great powers, the representatives of the four great human cities, and the masters of the four great outsider races all gathered together, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    Regardless of whether it was humans, orcs, or even corpses, before the Rock Emperor invited them to form an alliance, they had never thought of this scene before.


    People, beasts, corpses, and the forces of the three races were actually able to sit so peacefully in the same venue and get along so peacefully. This was something most of the leaders present hadn''t expected before.


    Furthermore, what was even more strange was that even though the Rock Emperor hadn''t said a word, everyone could still sit upright on it honestly. No one dared to make a noise, but it made people sigh.


    There was no need for the human forces to say anything else. Heavenly Rock City was the overlord, and the Rock Emperor had long been the king of humans...


    Forget about the Battle of the Grand Ceremony, after the Battle of the Grand Ceremony, no power or city dared to disobey the will of Heavenly Rock City, or rather, the will of the Rock Emperor...


    To be able to participate in a meeting of this level, they could all be considered sensible people, and most of them had benefited from the Rock Emperor. Strictly speaking, they could be considered to have surrendered to Tian Yan, so they were naturally extremely honest and obedient.


    As for the four great outsiders, apart from Yu Yan, who was the frequent visitor of the Fox Race, the others were naturally also very cautious.


    After all, they hade here for the sake of forming an alliance...


    Moreover, this was the territory of the Rock Emperor. Under such circumstances, no one wanted to create anyplications.


    In addition, ording to the current trend, the Rock Emperor''s bing the leader of the Rock Alliance was basically certain. In this way, they couldn''t help but be cautious.


    The lineup on Heavenly Rock City''s side today was considered extremely luxurious. Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, Li Li, and the other four sat upright on it. They were well prepared.


    Seeing the auspicious scenery in the venue, Yifan was also quite satisfied. He hurriedly swept his gaze over it. Only when he saw the Duan and Sun ns did he frown slightly.


    Right at this moment, all the delegates and their assistants quietly finished their work, and the entire hall fell silent.


    At this time, Yifan finally stood up and said, "All representatives of the major powers, wee to Heavenly Rock City to discuss the ns of the Rock Alliance."


    "Pa pa pa pa !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan took the lead in apuding to wee him. In an instant, thunderous apuse rang out from the entire venue.


    A momentter, the apuse stopped and Yifan said again, "Did everyonee voluntarily...?"


    "I heard that there are people who are unwilling to participate in this meeting. In other words, they are unwilling to join our Rock Alliance. We can''t force such a thing !"


    With that, Yifan''s gaze was like an arrow as he stared fixedly at Duan Wenxuan and Sun Shoucheng.


    Seeing Yifan''s gaze, Duan Wenxuan''s face instantly turned pale. Sun Shoucheng''s face turned red, as if he felt insulted.


    However, since they had already arrived, they were quite rational, and none of them, including their attendants, stood up.


    Seeing this, Yifan didn''t show the slightest intention of letting go. He immediately called out, "Tai Hua City, representatives of the Duan n, representatives of the Sun n, why...? Aren''t you all unwilling toe...?"


    "Don''t be embarrassed, my Heavenly Rock City never forces others, not to mention the two of you. Since you don''t want toe, then tidy up and leave..."


    What...?


    Duan, the representatives of the Sun Family werepletely dumbfounded...


    The previous incident was just a test that they were confused about under the stimtion of power...


    Who would have thought that the Rock Emperor would actually mention it here and directly let them out. His words even had the intention of driving them away.


    Looks like there must have been something that angered the Rock Emperor in their previous actions...


    Beforeing, the two families were actually mentally prepared. Originally, they thought that if they were scolded by the Storm Empress privately, this matter should be over.


    Who would have thought that the Rock Emperor would personally interfere in this matter at this time and on such an asion? That would be a big deal.


    Originally, in their eyes, mentioning this matter on such an asion was tantamount to pping themselves in the face. He shouldn''t have mentioned it...


    Or, even if it was mentioned, as long as he lowered his head and remained silent, this matter should be over...


    But now, the Rock Emperor''s actions clearly didn''t want to expose this matter, and he seemed to treat this matter as a typical example.


    This kind of square, this attitude...


    Not good, not good...


    The hearts of the two families were beating drums, and their faces had long since turned pale...


    Could it be that the Rock Emperor was trying to set an example for others?

 Chapter 303: Additional Conditions

    Chapter 303: Additional Conditions


    "Chi !"


    The whistling of the wind stopped abruptly. In front of Yifan and Ji Ruoxue, there was a crimson little fox.


    This little crimson fox was of course the Crimson Fox King. At this moment, she was staring at a ck sports bag in Yifan''s hand, her eyes shining.


    Yifan looked at her and teased, "I thought you were here to wee me. So you came for it."


    "Alright, I''m not a human," King Crimson Fox said sternly. "How could there be so many things? Hurry up and bring it over."


    "I can use the method of inheriting memories to leave that transformation technique in the spiritual world of this big bird."


    Yi Fan had a smile on his face and did not reply. He only lightly stomped on the ground below his feet, causing the ground beneath his feet to rapidly protrude. Stone tables and chairs appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Yifan pulled Lady Ruoxue and sat on a chair. He casually ced the ck sports bag on the table.


    "I think you should take a look at the potion first," he said with a hint of yfulness. "I specifically picked it for you."


    After saying that, Yifan slowly opened the ck sports bag. A transparent circr container appeared in the eyes of the beasts.


    Within that container, a tube of medicine appeared, and ayer of golden mes ignited outside the medicine.


    Thisyer of golden mes was quite miraculous. It was actually painted as a half-human half-fox strange fox beast outside the potion.


    It was said to be half human and half fox, but in fact, the physical characteristics of this creature could be seen at a nce as a fox.


    However, this fox didn''t seem to be standing at all. Instead of being a fox, it was more like a fox demon.


    This kind of fox creature was extremely different from the foxes on Earth. Firstly, this kind of fox beast had three ws on all four limbs. It was fundamentally different from the foxes on Earth.


    The fur on the fox beast''s body was yellow, white, and ck. It was golden in color, followed by white and ck.


    Although this was only a human-made fox beast, it made people feel that it was exceptionally beautiful. It even made them feel that this was an iparably seductive "beauty".


    Moreover, there was a cluster of ming white hair between the eyebrows of the fox beast Beauty. It was exceptionally eye-catching, but at the same time, it seemed to indicate that this fox beast''s ability might be rted to fire.


    "Chi !"


    A purple line of fire shot out from the stone table. The Crimson Fox King''s eyes lit up as he arrived in front of the container. His eyes emitted a zing purple light, as if they were about to pierce through the container.


    The Crimson Fox King had a feeling that this potion would have a crucial impact on her evolution.


    She must keep this potion, even if she had to fight against this powerful human, she would not hesitate to do so.


    The Thunderhawk King, who was leading the way, had already seen straight into his eyes. Even Mo Yi and the bracelet-like cauliflower in Yifan''s hand were curious as to which tube of medicine they were looking at.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as the beasts were watching, Yifan pulled on the ck sports bag and smiled. "How is it, King Red Fox? Are you satisfied with the potion?"


    The Red Fox King stretched out his long, pink tongue and licked his lips. He said hurriedly, "Human, I have to say, this potion is very suitable for my appetite. What is the name of that fox creature just now?"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha, it''s good as long as it''s appetizing. This kind of fox creature is called Demonic me."


    The Red Fox King murmured, "The demon of the demonic fox, the me of fire? What a powerful creature. Let''s begin the trade."


    Yifan waved his hand and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s Demonic me. However, I have an additional condition foring this time "


    The Crimson Fox King''s eyes glowed fiercely as he interrupted coldly, "Human, I can guarantee that the cultivation techniques passed down to this big bird are all rare and high-grade, even exceeding those of the Winged Race."


    "So, I advise you, don''t push your luck!"


    The Crimson Fox King was immediately anxious. Obviously, she was determined to obtain this potion. At this moment, she even began to threaten Yi Fan with words.


    However, Yifan did not care about its threat at all. He said with a certain indifference, "Perhaps your cultivation technique is very high, but you must know that this bottle of potion of mine is definitely something that can''t be found."


    Then, Yifan pointed at the bracelet-like cauliflower in his hand and whispered, "Just yesterday, my little snake touched a relic and provoked an alien remnant soul."


    "I almost killed him, but I caught up with him and exterminated that remnant soul in the little snake''s spiritual world."


    "So, you should know that I no longer value cultivation techniques that much, but you and I have be neighbors. Therefore, I still came today."


    "As for your threat, I can only say that you can''t keep me. Although I''m not willing to go to war with you right now, that doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you."


    "It''s up to you whether you agree or not." At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s eyes also shed with a fierce light. Crystal power was already quietly dense.


    Ruo Xue, who was sitting beside Yifan, naturally tightened her grip. She secretly circted her crystal power and was ready to enter a battle posture at any time.


    In the air, there was a tense atmosphere. The cauliflower snake''s head lightly shook, like a sharp arrow on a string, ready to shoot at any time.


    Even Mo Yi''s body instantly lit up with raging green mes. The Thunderhawk King did not show any signs of weakness. Lightning shrouded him as he confronted Mo Yi.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats, ready to explode at any moment.


    "Chi !"


    The Crimson Fox King''s entire body lit up with purple mes as he nced at Yifan with a ruthless gaze. The two of them were two beasts, four were Fifth Order, and each of them was extremely difficult to deal with.


    Then, she looked at the ck sports bag in Yifan''s hand and finally gritted her teeth. "Human, I hope your conditions aren''t too stupid."


    Yi Fan loosened his crystal power and smiled triumphantly. "Of course, my conditions are very simple," he said calmly.


    Then, he grabbed Ji Ruoxue''s small hand and said, "My wife needs apanion at the Beast King level. Of course, she needs to choose her ownpanion."


    "As for cultivation techniques, this snake, this bird, and the Ant Race have their own cultivation techniques. How about it? Isn''t it simple?"


    "Whoosh...!"


    The mes on King Crimson Fox''s body subsided, and a sh of unbearability shed in his eyes. Afterwards, he resolutely said, "I don''t have the Ant Race cultivation technique. I have agreed to the other two conditions."


    Yifan rolled his eyes and smiled faintly, "Hahaha, King Red Fox, don''t you think this is quite good? Let''s work together to win."


    "Hu !"


    As he spoke, the ck sports bag in Yifan''s hand suddenly flung towards the Crimson Fox King, who had just retreated. Thetter carefully received the potion.


    Yi Fan then continued, "As for the Beast King, don''t worry. Being my wife''spanion is no worse than following you."


    After receiving the ck bag, the Red Fox King said with a yful tone, "Aren''t you afraid of me? Are you going to take this bag and run away now?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "You shouldn''t be that stupid."


    Then, Yifan continued, "I just sensed that you still have several Tier 5 auras in this cave."


    "Looks like you''ve ambushed quite a few machetemen? Why don''t you call them out and let me see if there''s anything suitable for my wife?"


    Red Fox King said with a hint of yfulness, "Humans, those in the cave are my own race. Do you dare to take them?"


    Yi Fan said calmly, "Just summon me. There''s no need for you to think about other issues. Since I dare to speak, I naturally have my own methods."


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    The Crimson Fox King''s unique fox hiss rang out. Then, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue saw dozens of fox shadows appear at the entrance of the cave.


    "Are you sure they are your kin? Isn''t your predecessor a Red Fox?" Yi Fan asked in astonishment.


    The Crimson Fox King said with a disdainful expression, "Is there a problem? Evolution represents infinite possibilities. Is there anything to be surprised about?"


    Yi Fan said in a daze, "Eh  Alright, say hello to them. I''ll bring my wife and start choosing!"


    "Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp!"


    The Crimson Fox King shouted at the dozens of foxes at the entrance, each of different sizes and colors, as if he was telling something.


    Dozens of mutated red foxes walked out from the entrance of the cave. They even sat in a row with extreme regrity.


    Yifan ced the cauliflower wrapped around his hand on the stone table and said seriously to the Red Fox King, "I''ll leave the two of them to you."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else and led Ji Ruoxue towards the row of red foxes not far from the entrance of the cave.


    There were more than 20 red foxes of various sizes. Among them, there were five rank 5 Beast Kings. Each of them was small and exquisite, extremely cute.


    The other Fourth Grade Red Fox was even taller than the Lion Tiger and sat behind the four Beast Kings obediently.


    Every red fox was an unusual divine steed. It was exceptionally mighty, and its fur color was even more impressive. It was as if it had opened a dyeing shop. It was red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. It was rainbow-colored, and it had everything.


    At this time, Yifan was dazzled. He looked at Ruo Xue and said, "Ruo Xue, hurry up and choose!"


    Ji Ruoxue nodded, then let go of Yifan''s arm, quickly rushed into the Red Fox, and began to choose herpanions.


    On the Red Fox King''s side, she said without any courtesy. The Red Fox King scratched Cauliflower''s head with his paw.


    Of course, Yi Fan had already greeted Cauliflower and Ink-clothed Beasts through the power of contract.


    Therefore, Cauliflower was honest and didn''t have any intention of resisting. At this moment, the Crimson Fox King''s spiritual energy entered Cauliflower''s spiritual world.


    After these few days of devouring, Cauliflower''s spiritual world was already iparably vast, causing even the Crimson Fox King to be iparably shocked.


    However, what the Red Fox King saw next shocked her iparably. It saw countless fragments of colorful light and the silver rune ball that wrapped around the entire spiritual world.


    At this time, the Crimson Fox King believed that Yifan was not lying. Those fragments of colorful light that she knew should be soul fragments, or memory fragments.


    Looks like that fellow didn''t have any fun. This stinking snake won''t be long before it grasps quite a few cultivation techniques.

 Chapter 571: Everyone Protects

    Chapter 571: Everyone Protects


    In fact, Li Li''s words not only shocked Yifan, but even the entire upper echelons of the conference room did not expect that Li Li, who could be described as an infinite beauty, would actually choose to speak for Zhang Liang at this moment.


    And even, to pull it off with all your might...


    Of course, there were always two sides to the truth. Those who knew the truth would naturally feel that Li Li was, not to mention anything else, at least morally enough.


    As the saying goes, apanying a king is like apanying a tiger. Based on Yifan''s current status, he might not be considered an emperor in a strict sense, but a hegemon of one side would not be able to escape. Not to mention anything else, at least he had the ability to decide the life and death of anyone present.


    So, strictly speaking, there''s nothing wrong with saying that he''s the''lord ''of everyone here...


    As for Li Li''s words, it was said that she would not forget her old acquaintance and pull the former officer. If not, it might be a scene of chicken flying and eggs flying, not pleasing to the eye.


    However, Li Li still said it without any hesitation, as if she didn''t care about her own gains or losses. Or perhaps, he believed in Yifan''s character as a Sovereign.


    However, no matter what, Li Li''s actions were already considered to be risking quite a bit for herself to speak up for others. No matter what the oue was, she, Li Li, had already achieved a clear conscience.


    Not to mention anything else, only Li Li and Zhang Liang knew about Zhang Liang''s maniption of the True Blood Bottle. If Li Li really wanted to harm Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang would definitely be speechless if he denied it. This was also the reason why Zhang Liang would be filled with gratitude.


    Of course, these were the people who knew the situation, and the people who didn''t. In their eyes, there was another kind of scene. In this situation, Li Li stood up and said something that looked extremely fair, but seemed to carry many hints.


    At this moment, those who did not know the inside information would only feel that Li Li was scheming. Even if she had already been promoted from deputy to deputy, she would not waste any opportunity. She would seize every opportunity and use this matter to viciously disy herself in front of the Rock King.


    Of course, no matter if it was the insiders or the uninsiders, they were all left behind by Li Li''s words and fell into absolute silence. In such a situation, no one dared to speak nonsense. After all, a bad one might cause the Rock King to have a bad opinion of him.


    At this moment, Yifan was naturally the first to speak...


    "You have such thoughts, it''s already considered precious. Zhang Liang once had someone like you to assist him. That was his fortune. What you said was right, and it even attracted my heart!"


    ''"Even if I''m not the lord of Heavenly Rock City now, I can just be an ordinary person. However, you should know that since I''m sitting in this position, I need to have some awareness. After all, I''m not only responsible for one person!"


    "I have to be responsible to all the citizens of Heavenly Rock City. Zhang Liangzhi''s mistake is nothing to me. If it weren''t for the sacrifices of those 20,000 civilians, I wouldn''t have bothered about it!"


    "But not now. Zhu Yifan can ignore it, but the Heavenly Rock City''s Master must, because I have to give an exnation to the people of Heavenly Rock City, an exnation that makes my conscience clear !"


    "Speaking of the fault itself, regardless of whether it was his original intention or not, since the fault has been forged and 20,000 civilians have turned into ash, then someone must bear the responsibility !"


    "At that time, as long as he gave out a sliver of information, it would be entirely possible to prevent this from happening and prevent Heavenly Rock City from suffering such a devastating attack !"


    "But he didn''t. Whether it was because of carelessness or because of selfishness, he chose not to report this matter. It would put this matter in an irreparable situation !"


    "ording to thews of the old era, his actions may not be considered aplices, but he is definitely an aplice. Naturally, he will have to bear all the consequences after this !"


    Yifan sighed. Although he couldn''t bear it, he chose to make a decision about Zhang Liang in the end.


    In fact, Yifan was very grateful to Li Li. Her words not only allowed Yifan to determine the nature of the matter, but also allowed Yifan to determine the nature of the matter, which was more conducive to Zhang Liang...


    At this moment, Zhang Liang''s eyes were already red. He stood up with extreme excitement. He bowed deeply to Li Li and said, "Minister Li Li, Zhang Liang is extremely grateful. You were able to speak impartially at this time. Thank you, thank you very much!"


    After saying that, Zhang Liang did not say anything more, but turned to Yifan. As tears flowed down his face, he bowed to Yifan and said, "Boss, Zhang Liang has embarrassed you. Zhang Liang has let down Heavenly Rock City..."


    "It was Zhang Liang who chose thetter because of his unfilial and disloyal choice. No matter what punishment the boss gave Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang was willing to be punished, even if he had to sacrifice his life for it !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a cold breath sounded throughout the conference room. In fact, the words of the City Lord allowed everyone to have a general understanding of Zhang Liang''s matter.


    However, Zhang Liang''s attitude allowed everyone to understand his difficulties once again, and even felt a little sympathy for him.


    Ask yourself, when you encounter the situation that Zhang Liang encountered, how do you choose, or whether you can achieve this level of Zhang Liang, perhaps it will be even more unbearable...?


    Nobody could determine the extent to which he could aplish anything that hadn''t happened.


    Just as Zhang Liang finished speaking and everyone was asking themselves, Wang Yang, who was normally extremely silent, stood up at this moment.


    "Boss, I don''t know how to speak. Second Brother did make a mistake this time, but it was already done. He already regretted it. Even if he was executed, there was nothing that could change it. Wang Yang pleaded with Boss to save him from death and let him keep this useful body to atone for his sins!"


    Of course, Wang Yang''s plea was only an opening. As soon as he finished speaking, Qiangzi immediately stood up and said in a low voice, "Yes, boss, Second Brother already knows his mistake. Furthermore, it was also a moment of negligence. Anything is fine, but I beg for his life..."


    Then, in thisrge conference hall, many high-level people stood up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and the others also pleaded for mercy one after another. The contents were basically the same, protecting Zhang Liang''s life. In a moment, more than half of the high-level people in the conference room were pleading for mercy for Zhang Liang.


    At the same time that Zhang Liang felt iparably, tears had already flowed down his face.


    In fact, among these people, Qiangzi, Eyesses, Wang Yang, and the other dormitory brothers didn''t say anything. The others had known Zhang Liang for a long time, which surprised Yifan. At the same time, they were happy for him.


    Only at this moment did a faint smile appear on Yifan''s face, and he said deeply, "What are you asking for? I just said that I wanted to kill Zhang Liang..."

 Chapter 592: Blood Union Contract

    Chapter 592: Blood Union Contract


    Punish someone as a warning to others...? It doesn''t exist...!


    At this stage, with the power of the Sun and Duan ns and the might of Heavenly Rock City, there was no need to ughter a weak chicken like them to intimidate other forces.


    Yifan just happened to see them while he was on a tour of duty. He thought of Ming Shan''s words and felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Qilin, Bai Ze, this is a city that Heavenly Rock City is the main city, and Taihua City is the auxiliary city. The two sides worked together to take down the city...


    ording to Yifan, these two cities should have belonged to the Tai Hua City, but the two of them didn''t even notify them. They came directly to take over the nest after seeing if Han Xiaoxuan would touch them.


    Forget it, Hatoyama even dared to borrow the mouth of the Dark Tribe to test his attitude. This was not justifiable. Yifan had long wanted to knock on them.


    After all, these two ns had made some small moves, and it was no longer a day or two...


    Previously, Yi Fan had given Han Xiaoxuan face and Duan Wenxuan face, so he was toozy to pay attention to them...


    I didn''t expect that his ignorance would actually make these guys more and more courageous...


    I heard that the day before yesterday, these two ns actually tried to gather the small cities around the two cities to form an alliance. This touched Yifan''s bottom line.


    Perhaps they didn''t have any objections, but this matter proved for certain that their hearts had never belonged to the Rock Alliance...


    Originally, even if it was a half-rted family, they still refused to return to their hearts. They were even dreaming of the local emperor. What use did Yifan have for such a family?


    Because Han Xiaoxuan was blessed by the two families at the beginning of the apocalypse, he could endure it again and again. Yifan had never received any blessings from them, so he naturally wasn''t used to their illness.


    Yifan''s current goal was very simple, that was to expel them, expel Sun and Duan families...


    His Rock Alliance didn''t need such a short-sighted and inconsistent n...


    Following Yifan''s solemn voice and sharp eyes, the representatives of the various ns in the conference room looked at the Sun Duan n and the Sun Shoucheng n. Their faces were extremely pale as they looked at Duan Wenxuan and Sun Shoucheng.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, this !"


    In such a situation, all the ns were watching the jokes of the two ns. Only Han Xiaoxuan stood up with a bit of stubbornness, wanting to exin the situation for the two of them.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Yifan, "Han Xiaoxuan, shut up..."


    "Duan Wenxuan, Sun Shoucheng, aren''t you all quite capable !"


    "I''m already capable. I can take over the nest without asking. Can I manage a city by myself?"


    "What, is he dumb now...?"


    At this point, Yifan was already in a state of slight anger, and his words carried a hint of anger.


    The words''dumb ''caused the entire meeting room to rumble. Sun Shoucheng and Duan Wenxuan finally recovered their souls under this rumble.


    Duan Wenxuan immediately stood up and said with a pale face, "Yes  yes  I''m sorry! Lord Rock Emperor, Duan Wenxuan has betrayed your trust "


    He didn''t exin. There were some things that he did. Whether he was willing or unwilling, what happened was what happened.


    Because he couldn''t exin it either. Could it be that he could tell the Rock Emperor that he didn''t want to do this? It was just that he couldn''t beat his parents who had gone crazy after taking over the reins of power...?


    In fact, Duan Wenxuan had already foreseen this situation in front of him, and he even faintly looked forward to this day.


    He was looking forward to the Rock Emperor waking his parents up with a head-on blow...


    However, these were thest words. As his voice fell, Sun Shoucheng, whose face was also pale, pretended to say, "Lord Rock Emperor, I..."


    To Duan Wenxuan, he was at least half arade-in-arms. As for Sun Shoucheng, Yifan was not interested in him at all. If it wasn''t for his father being considered a hero, Yifan probably wouldn''t even have looked at him one more time.


    Now, hearing his words, Yifan was so angry and disgusted that he interrupted him roughly, "Alright! I''m not interested in your shy words!"


    "In addition, you two don''t have the qualifications to discuss this petty and meticulous business in my Rock Alliance Convention !"


    "Listen carefully. Bring your things with you right now and leave immediately."


    The tyrannical words left no room for manoeuvre, causing all the ns present to be stunned.


    As for Duan Wenxuan and Sun Shoucheng, seeing this situation, there was no hesitation. He immediately picked up the things on the table, brought his assistant, and quickly walked out of the conference room.


    Of course, Yifan told them to leave immediately. Naturally, he would not let them go. Since he was here to speak, someone would naturally arrange for them after they left. There would naturally be someone to handle their affairs.


    After a short while, the two of them walked out of the conference hall. The hall became quiet again, and Yifan said apologetically, "Sorry for wasting everyone''s time. I made everyoneugh..."


    "Everyone is the leader of the various races. Time is precious, so let''s get to the point."


    "First of all, as the founder of the Rock Alliance, I am very happy that everyone has joined the Rock Alliance. Especially the leaders of the four foreign races. I am honored that you have chosen to join my Heavenly Rock Alliance and my Zhu Yifan Alliance!"


    "However, before that, I would like to introduce to you my original intention of establishing the Rock Alliance !"


    "The original intention of the Rock Alliance was to protect and inherit !"


    "Guard, protect our rtives, protect the people of Rock City, protect the disciples of the various races of our Rock Alliance !"


    "As for inheritance, then it''s easier to understand, that is, the inheritance of life, the inheritance of race, the inheritance of civilization !"


    "But in this chaotic apocalypse, it''s not easy to aplish these two things !"


    ''"From the gathering ce of humans to the ten cities, from the scattered beast herds to the Seven Ridges of the Beast Race, this seemingly irregr and inevitable event has some kind ofw. In fact, it is an inevitable choice made by the various races in order to protect and inherit..."


    "In my opinion, this choice is inevitable. Like the Rock Alliance, it is all for the sake of better protection and inheritance. Or rather, it is even more cruel. It is for the sake of survival, survival with dignity !"


    "The apocalypse is a chaotic world. In this chaotic world, everyone is in the dark jungle. We must be careful everywhere, even if we are slightly careless. It is not unusual for us to wipe out our ns."


    "When a single race is no longer enough to deal with this chaotic world, in order to better protect and inherit it, the Rock Alliance came into being."


    "Since everyone can sit here, they have naturally seen the information on the table. Then they should know clearly what is going on right now."


    "The heavens and earth have undergone tremendous changes, and humans have suffered tremendous cmities as a result. The corpses and beasts came into being at the historic moment !"


    "After a period of rapid development, the various races are about to step into a bottleneck. At that time, there will definitely be friction between the various races."


    "Once there is friction, a great battle can break out at any time. At that time, humans, corpses, and orcs will definitely be involved in this war vortex !"


    "The various races are fighting in a chaotic battle. In this whirlpool, there are no so-called morals and ethics in human civilization. There are only weak flesh and strong bodies. The strong are respected."


    "Therefore, if we want to survive with dignity, we must join forces and be fearless experts !"


    "From today onwards, we are truly allies who exchange for each other''s needs. Furthermore, I dare to guarantee that as long as everyone is united, the Rock Alliance will be stronger and stronger!"


    "In the future, the Rock Alliance will definitely be the strongest existence in China, and even in the entire world !"


    "Pa pa pa pa !"


    As Yifan''s voice fell, the meeting hall rang out, and loud apuse rang out.


    As the head of Heavenly Rock City and the founder of the Rock Alliance, Yifan could naturally scare off this scene. He paused for a moment, then pressed his palm lightly, causing the entire conference hall to quickly quieten down.


    Then, Yifan said in a low voice, "Very good. Looks like everyone is looking forward to the future of the Rock Alliance. They are also quite confident."


    "However, since it''s an alliance, and it''s such a big alliance, naturally it can''t be spoken. We will both take the Blood Alliance Oath and swear to be forever loyal to the Rock Alliance!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, a soft voice sounded in the conference hall. Obviously, he was full of caution towards the Blood Alliance Pact.


    After all, this was the first time they had heard of the Blood Alliance Oath, and it sounded a little infiltrating. Obviously, it was a kind of contractual power with powerful restrictions.


    As for those present, they were all the true leaders of the various races. They could not afford to lose. Their hearts tightened, and it was extremely normal for them to have some guard thoughts and even someints.


    After all, this was in Heavenly Rock City. Yifan noticed that some of his assistants had even begun to view it as a conspiracy.


    However, Yifan did not seem to have heard of it. He even smiled faintly and said, "Haha! Everyone is a little wary, that''s perfectly normal!"


    "However, if you suspect that my Heavenly Rock City, or I, Zhu Yifan, want to use the Blood Alliance Oath to control all of you, then forget it!"


    "Because this so-called Blood Alliance Oath is not provided by our Heavenly Rock City, but by the Blood Corpse King, the Blood Eye King!"


    "Furthermore, this ability is unique to the Blood Eye King. It requires the power of a unique Blood Moon to control it. I, Zhu Yifan, do not have the ability to control it !"


    "Therefore, everyone can rest assured that my Heavenly Rock City and Zhu Yifan are absolutely sincere in forming an alliance with you. They will definitely not use such despicable methods to control you all !"

 Chapter 593: Tripartite Representatives

    Chapter 593: Tripartite Representatives


    After Yifan finished speaking, not only did the representatives of the various races, who were already discussing, not stop discussing, but they were even more intense.


    "Blood Eye Corpse King ?"


    "That''s the Corpse King. No matter what, he''s a Corpse Race that feeds on everything !"


    "Rock Emperor, this Corpse King''s pact cannot be used "


    "No matter what, she''s still a Corpse King..."


    The Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyes began to shine with a cold light. However, after seeing Yifan''s calm expression, the expression on his face immediately softened.


    As for Yifan, he did not stop the discussion. He even sent mentality messages to order Blood Eye to listen quietly. After a while, the discussion grew louder and louder. After Yifan had basically figured out the symptoms of most of the delegates, he shouted in a low voice, "Silence...!"


    Yifan''s words were like t thunder, instantly drowning out the voices of everyone in the parliament hall. The representatives of all sides immediately looked towards Yifan.


    "This is the Rock Alliance Council Chamber, not the vegetable market. Everyone, please calm down. I''m basically clear about your problems. Everyone heard that I said..."


    ''"I know, everyone here, anyone who ispletely unfamiliar with a restrictive method will naturally be filled with caution and even suspicion. This is normal, I can understand "


    "Actually, I had such a spection before I learned about the Blood Union Contract. However, I still propose this pact here today. Naturally, I came to a conclusion after a thorough understanding of its characteristics and careful consideration."


    "If everyone trusts me, Zhu Yifan, why don''t you listen to this Blood Union contract quietly and carefully. After you hear it,e and object. It''s not toote to discuss it again!"


    ''"Of course, if everyone still looks at the Corpse Race with prejudice and views the Corpse King with intelligence no weaker than yours, and can''t even listen quietly, then I have nothing to say. The door is right there. If we leave now, there''s still time..."


    His deep voice, stiff tone, and Yifan''s emotionless words caused the entire Council Chamber topletely quiet down.


    Only then did Yifan calmly say, "Blood Eye Corpse King, the Blood Alliance Contract is your ability after all. It''s better for you to personally convince the delegates."


    As Yifan finished speaking, a woman dressed in ape red armor, ck hair and blood pupils, with a demonic and cold temperament, stood up in front of everyone and epted the conversation.


    ''"Thank you, Rock Emperor, for saying so many words for me. Looks like none of these representatives will believe me except for Rock Emperor, who is willing to believe in my Blood Eye?"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King spoke with a cold tone. However, the moment he spoke, he was filled with questions. His voice was unexpectedly gentle, and his words seemed to have a deep meaning. However, it was the representatives that were surprised.


    At this moment, with such a tone and attitude, it was clear that the Blood Eye Corpse King had skipped the defensive stage and directly entered the main topic.


    Perhaps she also knew that other than her Blood Corpse Race and the Rock Emperor, no matter what she said, the other races would not believe her in this meeting hall.


    After all, it would be useless for a Corpse King that he had seen for the first time to try to win the trust of others just by relying on his mouth.


    The meaning of her question was very simple and clear...


    That is, to get straight to the point...!


    Since no matter what she said, no one would believe her, then she didn''t say anything and let someone else with credibility speak for her...


    That''s why she asked...


    She didn''t really want to ask if anyone believed in her, but if anyone dared to stand up...


    She was even asking if there was anyone who firmly believed in the Rock Emperor...


    Perhaps everyone could ignore the first level of provocation, but in front of the Rock Emperor, it would be interesting to ask them if they believed the Rock Emperor.


    Moreover, her question was very obscure.


    Facing her question, the delegates immediately fell silent. The corner of Blood Eye''s lips curled into a smile, not panicking in the slightest.


    Sure enough, she didn''t wait any longer. Three breaths after she finished speaking, azy female voice sounded in her seductive voice.


    "Ha ha  Ha ha, Blood Eye girl, that''s a beautiful question !"


    "Then big sister, let me be frank. When we first met and asked me to believe you, I felt that it was fake..."


    "However, Zhu Yifan and I are still considered to be dealing with each other. Furthermore, I find you pleasing to the eye !"


    "Very smart girl, if you need the help of other races during the verification process, just say it. My Crimson Firmament Fox Race will do its best to help you !"


    Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, who was sitting upright,zily spoke, but his words were extremely white, and his attitude was iparably clear, causing everyone to be shocked.


    The rtionship between the Crimson Firmament Fox n and Heavenly Rock City was truly extraordinary. At this time, the Crimson Fox King did not have the slightest intention of avoiding leisure, and even directly went all out to cater to it.


    The other representatives were somewhat moved, and the situation that followed was beyond Blood Eye''s expectations. Just as Crimson Fox King finished speaking, Li Xiuqing, the representative of White Tiger City, immediately replied, "The White Tiger City naturally cannot be a fox king with a true temperament."


    "Lord Rock Emperor has always kept his promise. I, White Tiger City, naturally believe his words. Like the fox race, if you need to verify it, I, White Tiger City, am willing to cooperate with you with all my might!"


    Li Xiuqing''s concise and forceful words had just finished, but the conference hall waspletely lively. Han Xiaoxuan, White Cloud City Master Wang Rui, and the representatives of the three cities, who were originally toozy to waste their breath, all expressed their willingness to support her verification.


    Of course, these fellows, these cities, naturally, could not surprise Blood Eye. After all, as Yifan''s contracted creature, she was quite clear who was already one of her own and who was not one of her own.


    Needless to say, the Fox n''s master once said that the Crimson Fox King was his first outsider friend, and he often sparred with each other. He was close to his confidant...


    As for Tai Hua City, White Tiger City, White Cloud City, let alone...


    Apart from her own abilities, at least half of the reason why Tai Hua City Lord Han Xiaoxuan was able to safely sit on the throne was because she had an inexplicable rtionship with the Rock Emperor and Heavenly Rock City.


    If not, the Sun n and Duan n would have pushed her out long ago...


    As for White Tiger City and White Cloud City, they were all taken care of by the Rock Emperor when they were built.


    First, Baiyun City. If not for the care of the Rock Emperor, Wang Rui would have brought the remnants of his troops to Wuyi Mountain. Where did Baiyun Citye from?


    Besides, White Tiger City, if it hadn''t been for the Storm Empress'' mad killing that night, White Tiger City at the foot of Daqing Mountain would have long since be a ve farm for the Mongol subdued beasts. Where did White Tiger Citye from now?


    Therefore, when the fox race and the three cities stood out, Blood Eye was not surprised at all. What really surprised her was the Xuanlu race...


    The contact between Heavenly Rock City and their n had onlysted for two to three days, and they had only met several times. At this time, they were actually willing to trust their master so much, which shocked Blood Eye''s heart, but at the same time, they were overjoyed.


    Xue Tong was happy, but Ji Ruoxue, who was sitting beside Yifan, was a little unhappy because the representative of Qingfeng City, his father, and his older brother did not express their stance.


    Or rather, they didn''t have the slightest intention of dering their stance...


    In fact, no wonder Old Master Ji didn''t do anything wrong. After all, he had just arrived in Heavenly Rock City, and the other party was a Corpse King after all. Even if he was Yifan''s son-inw, he was still quite unfamiliar with him at this moment.


    In this unfamiliar environment, he chose to be cautious, less talk, more reading, and make up his mind first. There was nothing wrong with that.


    However, in the human city, the other three cities all expressed their stance, and their attitude was firm. In addition, the rtionship between the two sides made Ji Ruoxue look a little unsightly.


    As for Ji Tianming, his father hadn''t even spoken, so he naturally couldn''t speak randomly.


    Ji Ruoxue looked at Yifan apologetically, but Yifan did not care at all. Instead, she gave Ji Ruoxue a relieved look, indicating that she did not need to care.


    After the lively scene, the corner of Blood Eye''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile. Then, she no longer had the slightest trace of ink. She immediately said, "Haha! The reputation of the Rock Emperor is indeed iparable !"


    "All of you are smart people. You can understand it at once. I''m sure everyone knows about Blood Eye''s little thoughts. Then I won''t be polite anymore."


    "Snow Peak''s Xuanlu n, Luo Xiao''s Crimson Fox n, and White Tiger City, please send a representative each!"


    "I will let the three of them form a Blood Alliance in front of everyone in this conference room. After that, I will ask the three of them to demonstrate the function of this Blood Alliance Contract and its restrictions !"


    As Blood Eye finished speaking, she walked towards an empty space in the conference room.


    Hearing her words, the Snow Peak Profound Deer n, Luo Xiao Crimson Fox n, and White Tiger City quickly elected their representatives to follow behind her.


    Three parties, three representatives...!


    The first was White Tiger City. To everyone''s surprise, the representative of White Tiger City was actually the new City Lord of White Tiger City-Li Xiuqing. She actually dared to personally participate in the battle and personally experience the Blood Union Contract. This was truly too unexpected.


    At this moment, all the power masters involuntarily turned their heads to look at the Rock Emperor...


    Although everyone is willing to believe in the Rock Emperor, after all, he said that there is no problem, but personally going to battle as the head of the faction is a bit too much, isn''t it?


    However, Li Xiuqing ignored Zhang Chijun''s obstruction, insisted on going up on her own, and even spoke bluntly. This was more convincing.


    Such actions did indeed make Yifan look up at her...


    Obviously, even Yifan did not expect that this previously inconspicuous girl would have grown to such an extent...

 Chapter 594: Contractual Power

    Chapter 594: Contractual Power


    After the White Tiger City representative was the representative of the Xuanlu n...


    In fact, this orc who had only been in contact with Heavenly Rock City for a few days caused Yifan to sigh in admiration.


    This was because their representative was actually Su Can, a confidant of the ck Deer King and the fiery tribal chief.


    This half-transformed female orc was also quite extraordinary. Based on her contact with the Xuanlu n over the past few days, it could be concluded that she should be the second inmand of the entire Xuanlu n.


    In the entire Xuanlu n, other than Su Wan''er, she had the greatest power. Even her persuasion and deterrence in the other races of the Snow Peak Mountain Range was even higher than that of Su Wan''er, the king of the deer n.


    The Xuanlu n actually let her represent them. It seemed that the Xuanlu n had already ced all of their glory and humiliation on Heavenly Rock City and on the Rock Emperor.


    As for thest representative from the Fox race, that was needless to say...


    Just now, the Crimson Fox King was the first outsider to show his trust in the Rock Emperor. The representative of the Fox race naturally wouldn''t be an ordinary person.


    It was a blue-clothed, ck-winged youth. The blue-clothed youth had the style of Heavenly Rock City. On his back was a pair of imperfectly shaped, gigantic eagle wings. He looked quite imposing.


    This fellow was naturally one of Red Fox King Yu Yan''s two trusted aides, Eagle King Lei Lie, who had sparred with Fei Na before...


    In front of Blood Eye, Li Xiuqing from White Tiger City, Su Can from the Xuanlu n, and Lei Lie from the Crimson Fox n were standing behind him.


    After seeing the three of them, Xue Tong smiled and nodded, "Looks like everyone is a big shot. That''s good, it saves me the trouble of going back and forth."


    "However, I don''t know much about the three of you, and there are two Sixth Grade Beast Kings among you, so I have to confirm your basic situation !"


    Then, she pointed at Li Xiuqing and said with a smile, "If I remember correctly, you should be the representative of White Tiger City and the new City Lord Li Xiuqing, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing immediately said, "That''s right, it''s me!"


    Hearing this, Blood Eye continued, "Alright, you''re a peak Tier 5 Earth Elemental Evolver, right?"


    Li Xiuqing smiled indifferently and said, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Blood Eye nodded and said, "Alright,e... stand here!"


    With that, the Blood Eye Corpse King pulled Li Xiuqing up and set her direction.


    After straightening out Li Xiuqing''s position, he looked at the representative of the Fox race, "The representative of the Crimson Fox race, the Sixth Grade Eagle Lightning Beast King-Lei Lie, right?"


    When Lei Lie heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes "


    "Alright, you stand here !"


    Hearing Lei Lie''s straightforward response, the Blood Eye Corpse King straightened his position without the slightest trace of ink.


    Then, she raised her head and said to Su Can, "The representative of the Xuanlu n, the Sixth Grade Deer Fire Beast King-Su Can, right?"


    Su Can immediately replied, "Yes!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King didn''t say anything else this time. He just patted this fellow''s thigh and straightened her position...


    Soon, one man and two beasts stood in a strange triangr position, while the Blood Eye Corpse King stood at the center of the three of them.


    Seeing that the three of them were standing in their respective positions, Blood Eye said, "Alright, then let''s not waste any more time. Let''s get straight to the point."


    "Next, please concentrate on channeling your own crystal power and stretch out your right arms !"


    As Blood Eye''s voice fell, the representatives of the three sides naturally did not neglect him at all and immediately followed suit.


    "Whoosh... Crackle...!"


    mes surged, lightning flickered, earth yellow halos flowed, mes, thunder, earth yellow, and three-colored crystal power instantly shone throughout the conference hall...


    "Puchi !"


    The sound of the sharp de slicing through the flesh and blood rang out. Just as the three of them were circting their crystal power, a scarlet light shed through their center.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King suddenly attacked. His right hand, which had sharp fingernails, only casually swept through it. Blood immediately flowed out from his three arms, which were of different thicknesses.


    However, this time, the representatives of the three sides weren''t surprised at all...


    The Blood Alliance Contract sounded like it was rted to blood. The Corpse King in front of him was also called the Blood Eye Corpse King...


    In their guesses, this kind of contractual ability should be some kind of mysterious bloodline ability. They didn''t find it strange that they needed to release some of their blood at all.


    In fact, the three of them were already prepared to be bloodied long before they came up...


    Not only were the three of them not nervous at all, they even looked at the Blood Eye Corpse King in the center with a serious expression.


    At this moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King was holding it with his right hand. Scarlet-red crystal light bloomed from his entire body, lingering around three tiny streams of blood.


    As the scarlet energy surrounded them, three streams of blood slowly gathered in the center of the three of them, slowly taking shape.


    Very quickly, in a short moment, three magical symbols that looked extremely exquisite and carried three-colored crystal energy fluctuations appeared in front of everyone.


    As these three runes appeared, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s solemn expression immediately eased. The crystal energy fluctuations on his body, which were about to soar to the limit, alsopletely calmed down.


    It was as if this entire person hadpletely rxed the moment these three runes formed.


    It seemed that everything was rxed, but the fine sweat on her forehead allowed the three parties to know that the Corpse King had consumed quite a bit of energy just now.


    Of course, the Blood Eye Corpse King hadpletely rxed, but the three people standing beside her were dumbfounded.


    Looking at the Corpse King''s expression, it was over...?


    Isn''t this too casual...!


    This so-called Blood Union Contract was so simple...?


    Can''t be...!


    The three of them didn''t do anything except get a little blood...!


    Besides, the three of them haven''t felt anything so far...!


    Could it be that this was already a Blood Alliance contract...?


    The two of them and the beast looked at Blood Eye puzzledly.


    They were already very close to each other, so their appearances naturally did not escape Blood Eye''s eyes. They immediately smiled and said with their right hands in a virtual grip, "Don''t worry, the contract runes still need to be condensed for a while..."


    Hearing Blood Eye Corpse King''s words, the three of them naturally focused all their attention on the rune.


    Evidently, these three Blood Light Symbols that carried their unique auras were the true bodies, or essences, of the Blood Union Contract.


    As Blood Eye''s voice spread out, the three Blood Light Symbols instantly attracted the attention of the entire conference hall.


    Anyone with good eyesight could tell at a nce that the crux of the so-called Blood Union Contract was probably within these three tiny Blood Light Symbols.


    Of course, when the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City saw these three runes, they immediately understood...


    Because this was not the first time they had seen such a style of rune, and it could even be said that it was not unfamiliar at all...


    However, what puzzled them was that this type of rune was not one of the abilities of their own city lord. Why did the Blood Eye Corpse King seem to have mastered this ability as well?


    Could it be that this kind of ability could still be imparted...?


    Transmission of abilities...?


    Of course it doesn''t exist...!


    As for Blood Eye''s so-called Blood Alliance Contract ability, it was actually the Blood Eye Corpse King''s ability after being contracted by Yifan''s soul...


    Because of some mysterious mutation, the power of the soul contract between one''s own bloodline ability and this soul power had given rise to apletely new ability...


    And this new ability was quite extraordinary, extremely powerful...


    The Blood Alliance Contract was a special contractual power. It could make all kinds of equal restrictive contracts for both parties or multiple parties through the blood of both parties. It was an extremely powerful contractual power.


    In fact, it was simr to Yifan''s soul contract...


    However, it was not as domineering as Yifan''s soul contract...


    Of course, although this ability of the Blood Union Contract was not as tyrannical as Yifan''s soul contract, it still had aspects that even soul contracts could not reach.


    That''s universality...


    That''s right, it''s universality...!


    Although Yifan''s soul contract was tyrannical and even extreme, there were only three people who could use it...


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue...!


    However, this Blood Alliance Contract was different. As long as a creature possessed blood and aplete soul, they could enter into a contract with each other...


    Because of this characteristic, this Blood Union Contract would have an extremely wide range of applications...


    Of course, since this kind of contract was derived from the soul contract, it naturally followed its usual tradition. There were three prerequisites to conclude this Blood Union contract.


    First, both parties to the contract, or multiple parties, must be creatures with blood andplete souls...


    Second, both parties to the contract must bepletely voluntary before the contract can be concluded sessfully...


    Third, because of the bloodline involved, a person could only have a Blood Union contract at the same time in their lives...


    However, although there were many restrictions and necessary conditions, the power of the Blood Alliance contract awakened by the Blood Eye Corpse King was still revolutionary to the copsed world.


    Because of this, there would be true trust between humans and humans, between humans and outsiders...


    In fact, when the Blood Eye Corpse King brought this contract to Yifan, Yifan was iparably shocked, even shocked...


    One must know that the Blood Eye Corpse King was not Yifan''s first contracted creature, but the fourth...


    However, this strange change had never happened to Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, or the three mutated beasts...


    This question naturally attracted Yifan''s attention immediately. However, after two days of deliberation, Yifan still didn''t have a clue. In the end, it could only be attributed to the little stone that hadpletely fused with him after he had reached the sixth rank.

 Chapter 595: Mutual Clamping

    Chapter 595: Mutual mping


    In fact, Yifan didn''t know that Cauliflower, Mo Yi, and Mo Ling weren''t unaffected by the little stone.


    However, because they stayed together for a long time, these effects were ignored by Yifan...


    For example, Cauliflower''s strange devouring and absorbing ability was most likely given by the mysterious runes on the little stone.


    Just as the upper echelons of the Cliff Rock and the representatives of the various races were specting, the Blood Eye Corpse King spoke under Yifan''s mental energy transmission, "Alright, three representatives, please be mentally prepared."


    The three representatives who had beenpletely focused on the Blood Light Runes immediately nodded their heads in agreement.


    When the Blood Eye Corpse King saw this, he naturally wasn''t in the ink. He muttered to himself as he gently waved his right hand.


    "Pay attention, after the Blood Alliance contract enters your body, don''t resist. You must ept it wholeheartedly !"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Blood Eye finished speaking, a gentle whistle of the wind rang out. The three blood light runes had already turned into a scarlet light figure and shot into the space between the three representatives'' eyebrows at lightning speed.


    As the Blood Light Runes entered their bodies, the three representatives instantly understood the covenant contained in the Blood Light Runes, as well as all of the so-called Blood Alliance Oath.


    As for the Blood Light Rune, the moment it entered his body, it immediately began to absorb their crystalline power, spiritual power, and even blood energy.


    Of course, the three representatives at this moment werepletely capable of stopping this rune from growing. In other words, they could actually stop the formation of this contract at any time.


    However, they had heard the Blood Eye Corpse King''s words very clearly just now. Naturally, they would not stop the formation of this pact.


    In fact, they even began to try their best to cater to these three runes, allowing them to quickly grow stronger...


    Very quickly, a scarlet rune appeared between their eyebrows. The originally cautious gaze had long since disappeared, but instead, it was filled with friendliness.


    Li Xiuqing even praised on the spot, "This is amazing !"


    King Eagle Lei Lie smiled kindly and said, "Indeed, it is somewhat inconceivable !"


    The Xuanlu n''s n Chief, Su Can, did not hesitate to praise, "Blood Eye King, your ability is truly amazing. This will definitely be a great help to the development of our Rock Alliance!"


    Hearing the three parties'' words, Blood Eye smiled and said, "Thank you for yourpliments. Congrattions on sessfully concluding the Blood Union Contract."


    "As for the contents of the Blood Alliance Contract, I didn''t set it too rigidly for you. You should already know..."


    "Next, I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on the three of you to properly exin your feelings !"


    When the three representatives heard this, they naturally nodded their heads one after another. Then, they turned around and faced the representatives of all sides without the slightest trace of ink.


    In fact, all the representatives present had been staring at them, and even their fellow nsmen were looking at them with a curious gaze as they had seen each other for the first time.


    Facing this situation, the three of them didn''t have the slightest bit of stage fright. After all, the three of them were originally considered high-ranking.


    Looking at the expectant gazes of the crowd, the first to speak was Li Xiuqing. She said with some shock, "Everyone, Lord Rock Emperor is not lying. The Blood Alliance Contract is worthy of its name. It is shocking "


    Then, she pointed at the rapidly fading scarlet rune between her eyebrows and said, "As you can see, the three of us have already signed the alliance blood contract."


    "This alliance''s blood contract can restrain us. Let us be loyal to each other and never betray each other !"


    Once these words were spoken, the venue became chaotic again...


    "How is that possible !"


    "With more than one rune on your forehead, you will never betray me. Who are you fooling?!"


    "Really...? Can you be more specific...?"


    Facing all sorts of doubts and doubts, Eagle King Lei Lie said in the midst of the thunder and wind, "Ever since the great change of heaven and earth, all sorts of strange abilities have appeared one after another. Is it that difficult to understand the ability to reach a contract with blood and spirit energy?"


    "ording to my understanding, the Blood Alliance Contract is actually a contractual ability that uses blood and spiritual energy to reach certain limits."


    "As for never betraying, it''s actually very easy to understand. The contract runes you just saw are already deeply nted in our respective spiritual worlds !"


    "Under the condition that this contract exists, we don''t dare, can''t, and won''t have that thought, because our bloodline and spirit will restrain themselves !"


    "My ability to express myself is limited. That''s basically what happened !"


    Although Eagle King Lei Lie had tried his best to make his words clear, as he had said, his ability to express himself was limited, so he had only said a little.


    However, the Eagle King''s words still gave the delegates a direction to think about.


    Right at this moment, the representative of the werewolf race, White Wolf King Bai Rou, asked, "Three of you, may I ask what would happen if you have the heart to betray me? Or, what would happen?"


    Hearing this, the representative of the Xuanlu n, Su Can, smiled yfully and said, "Haha ! Actually, we can''t answer your question. After all, we really don''t dare to think like that right now !"


    "However, if you insist on an answer, I can only tell you that once that contract rune forcefully copses, your bloodline boils, and your heart and soul explode, you will basically die without a single life."


    White Wolf King Bai Rou immediately smiled and said, "What a bloodline boiling and soul exploding. I like this Blood Alliance contract ability. My Wolf Race is here to express their willingness to share this Blood Alliance contract with the Rock Emperor!"


    "However, before that, I still have a question. Since this Blood Union Contract is the ability of the Blood Eye King, then is she excluded from the Blood Union Contract?"


    "Then, who can guarantee her loyalty !"


    Once these words were spoken, the entire audience erupted into an uproar. Yes, even if the Blood Alliance Contract worked, what about this spellcaster?


    Just as there was an uproar in the conference hall, a cold female voice sounded, "Leave the loyalty of the Blood Eye King to me..."


    Ji Ruoxue slowly stood out from Yifan''s mental energy transmission. As she spoke, the gazes of everyone present naturally turned to look at her.


    Just as everyone was looking at her, Ji Ruoxue''s pair of round, pitch-ck eyes instantly turned into a pair of colorful demonic pupils.


    Seven-Colored Demonic Eye, Soul-Snatching Heart...


    The representatives of all sides were instantly absent-minded...


    Of course, it was only a moment, or rather an instant, when Ji Ruoxue immediately withdrew her demonic pupils, allowing the representatives of the various parties to regain their senses...


    This shocking nce was too terrifying, too exciting...


    In the conference hall, more than half of the delegates immediately stood up and lowered their heads as soon as they regained their senses. They no longer dared to look at Ji Ruoxue''s side, and even circted all of their crystal power under their instincts.


    Only at this moment, after experiencing the dazed body, did he finally realize that ayer of goosebumps had arisen...


    Too terrifying...!


    With such a level of spiritual energy and demonic pupils, who would be able to resist...


    "Everyone must have heard of my seven-colored illusory pupils, and everyone has just experienced its power !" Ji Ruoxue said calmly under the encirclement of all kinds of crystal energy fluctuations, "I''m sure everyone has heard of my seven-colored illusory pupils."


    "Speaking of mental control, I, Ji Ruoxue, am not talented and can barely be considered an expert in this field. If everyone trusts me and my Heavenly Stone, I can use these seven-colored Illusory Eyes to keep the Blood Eye King from betraying the covenant he has made !"


    "I wonder what everyone thinks of my proposal !"


    Ji Ruoxue''s voice fell, but the conference hall fell into a strange silence...


    Everyone present was smart. Ji Ruoxue''s words sounded like a question mark on her forehead, but after thinking about it, she instantly understood.


    Ji Ruoxue''s meaning was actually very simple...


    Your Blood Eye Corpse King has the ability to create, modify, and dissolve the Blood Alliance contract. Aren''t you worried...?


    Moreover, in order to prevent her from controlling everyone, someone must be able to restrict her...


    I can''t let her get out of control...


    That''s creating an endless cycle...


    What Ji Ruoxue meant was that she and the Blood Eye Corpse King restricted each other and kept everyone under control.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King was bound by Ji Ruoxue''s Demonic Eye, and Ji Ruoxue was also bound by the Blood Alliance contract. This way, this cycle of death was formed.


    Although it sounded troublesome andplicated, this method was definitely effective.


    More importantly, with thisyer of insurance, only then could everyone be at ease, united, andmitted to the development of the Rock Alliance.


    After Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, the first person to understand was Bai Rou, the White Wolf King of the Qinling Wolf Race. She said, "Dream of the butterfly Queen is truly worthy of her name. This method is excellent. I, the Qinling Wolf Race, am the first to agree "


    As soon as the White Wolf King finished speaking, Su Wan''er of the Xuanlu n also said straightforwardly, "With the promise of Heavenly Rock City, there was no need for this. However, this matter involved many forces, so there was no mistake about being cautious. In this way, everyone would have no reservations."


    As for the third person who spoke, after entering the venue, the old city lord of Qingfeng, who had been listening and had yet to express his stance, seemed to be extremely happy to hear this.


    ''"Little Snow, it seems that you''ve suffered a lot in the past six months. You''ve really grown up. Alliance, control of mental energy, and mutual restraint are indeed extremely fast..." he said with a hint of excitement.


    "This is such an opportunity. I, Qingfeng City, am willing to openly release all prejudices and create a strong future for my vast China with all the heroes of the various ces."


    As soon as the Old City Lord Qingfeng finished speaking, Wang Rui of White Cloud City immediately said, "Elder Ji, you can see through everything. I, White Cloud City, am also willing to work with heroes from all over the world to create a new prosperous era for China!"

 Chapter 596: Nine Powers

    Chapter 596: Nine Powers


    As the Qinling Wolf Race, Qingfeng City, and Baiyun City expressed their stance at the same time...


    The Xuanlu n, Luo Xiaohu n, Taihua City, and White Tiger City, which were originally extremely close to Heavenly Rock City, naturally did not need to say anything further.


    Immediately, he made his attitude clear. For a moment, a passionate and hot-blooded voice rang out in the conference hall.


    All the faction masters agreed to conclude a blood alliance contract...


    In this way, Heavenly Rock City''s first scheduled mission of convening this alliance gathering would bepleted.


    Once this Blood Alliance contract was in ce, there would be an additional link between the various forces of the Rock Alliance. With ayer of insurance, the development of the Rock Alliance would also benefit from this.


    Even Yifan couldn''t help but smile when he saw this. Then, he took advantage of the hot iron and said in a low voice, "Very well, since the leaders of all sides are willing to trust Ruoxue and Heavenly Rock City, then invite the leaders of all sides toe over and conclude the Blood Union Contract!"


    As Yifan finished speaking, he pulled Ji Ruoxue and walked towards the Blood Eye Corpse King.


    When the representatives of the other seven major powers heard this, they naturally stopped being shy and moved towards the Blood Eye Corpse King one after another.


    Of course, at this moment, only the power lord, or the sessor who will take over soon, is the one who has entered into the Blood Alliance Contract. They are...


    The Luo Xiao Fox n''s Red Fox King-Yu Yan!


    The Greedy Wolf King of the Qinling Wolf Race-Qin Yu!


    Snow Peak Deer n''s Profound Deer King--Su Wan''er!


    White Tiger City Lord-Li Xiuqing!


    Tai Hua City Lord-Han Xiaoxuan!


    The remaining Baiyun City and Qingfeng City arranged for their sessors toe forward and conclude the pact...


    There was nothing to say about the sessor of Qingfeng City. Naturally, it was Ji Tianming.


    However, the sessor that Wang Ru had pulled out of White Cloud City surprised Yifan for a moment.


    Because this fellow was actually an orphan of the Liu n-Liu Shixiong!


    Looks like Wang Rui has nothing to say just from his character.


    As for Liu Shixiong, he wasn''t too foolish. At the very least, he had endured thebined deception of Cao Xuefeng and Yang Tianzong in this grand ceremony.


    Although he was angry at Wang Rui''s refusal to give up power, he was still calm and did not do anything out of line.


    To be able to sit in this position, Liu Shixiong could only say that he had a good father, and was lucky enough to have an uncle who kept his promise.


    The reason Yifan was surprised was because he didn''t expect Wang Rui to choose topletely withdraw from White Cloud City at this time.


    Of course, astonishment was astonishment. In this situation, Yifan didn''t ask any further...


    At this moment, in just a short moment, the nine great powers had already arrived at the main podium of the Assembly Hall and stood still...


    Heavenly Rock, Blood Realm, Crimson Fox, Xuanlu, Greed, White Tiger, Baiyun, Qing Feng, Tai Hua, Five Great Human Forces, Three Great Beast Ridges, One Great Corpse Realm, Nine Great Forces Leaders, this was the first time they had stood in a circle.


    Of course, since the Blood Eye Corpse King was the contract enforcer, he stood at the center of the group circle...


    Seeing that everyone was already standing still, Yifan immediately said calmly, "Ruoxue, Blood Eye, you guys can begin."


    Evidently, his intention was very obvious. He wanted the Blood Eye Corpse King to endure Ji Ruoxue''s Illusory Eye God Lock before the Blood Alliance Contract was concluded, so that he could never betray the Rock Alliance or abandon the Blood Alliance Contract.


    "Yes !"


    Ruo Xue, Blood Eye, and the corpse immediately replied when they heard this...


    Ji Ruoxue even kindly reminded, "Everyone besides Blood Eye, pay attention. Don''t look into my eyester, or else you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    Having had the experience of taking a quick nce just now, upon hearing Ji Ruoxue''s advice, all the faction masters naturally wouldn''t be stupid anymore and immediately responded.


    In fact, a few of them had already obediently closed their eyes. Only the Blood Eye Corpse King was still staring straight into Ji Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Ji Ruoxue naturally didn''t waste any time. She immediately mobilized all of her spiritual energy and opened the Seven-Colored Illusory Eye.


    "Illusory Eye Secret Technique-God Locking Seal !"


    A deep murmur sounded in the Blood Eye Corpse King''s ears. Ji Ruoxue''s pair of seven-colored illusory pupils instantly blossomed with dazzling rainbow light. Following the wanton swaying of these rainbow lights, they formed an extremelyplex and profound rune.


    As for the Blood Eye Corpse King, who had been injecting his eyes, he lost himself in an instant. He was dumbfounded on the spot, and only after a moment did he wake up.


    At this time, a strange scarlet rune had already appeared between the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue also said, "Alright, everyone, I dare to guarantee with my life that the Blood Eye Corpse King will definitely not betray the Covenant."


    All the power masters opened their sses and saw the rune between the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyebrows at first nce. They immediately felt relieved.


    Of course, the fact that Ji Ruoxue and the Blood Eye Corpse King had just appeared was naturally Yifan''s idea for them to show to the various powers.


    The true upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City knew that the Blood Eye Corpse King had long since been subdued by the Rock Emperor. There was no need for any other restraints to suppress the Blood Eye Corpse King...


    She had a soul contract. Unless Yifan volunteered, she would have been Yifan''s servant all her life. How could she betray him?


    However, Yifan didn''t want to expose his rtionship with the Blood Eye Corpse King for the time being. Only then did Ji Ruoxue have the Divine Lock Seal.


    Of course, Ji Ruoxue''s Illusory Eye Secret Technique did exist. Even the God Lock Seal did have its moves, but its effects were somewhat different.


    As for the rune between the Blood Eye Corpse King''s eyebrows, it was naturally the rune that the Blood Eye Corpse King used to activate the soul contract in his body.


    After this scene was over, there was nothing left to be feigned. Yifan said again, "Blood Eye King,e on, we''re all in position. Just say what you want next, and we''ll do our best to cooperate with you..."


    "Yes !"


    "That''s right,e on...!"


    As Yifan spoke, the nine representatives spoke out to show that they were ready...


    The Blood Eye Corpse King immediately stopped talking and said, "Although the insurance measures were in ce, Blood Eye still needs to be here. Thank you for your trust!"


    "Of course, first of all, I have to cancel the alliance for City Lord Li, because this Blood Alliance Contract can only retain one at a time !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Blood Eye Corpse King stretched out his right hand and swiftly moved between Li Xiuqing''s eyebrows.


    In his blink of an eye, a blood-light rune had appeared on his hand. It was obvious that he had retracted the contract he had entered into before the other party could react.


    "Pa!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King clenched his right hand and the blood-colored symbols in his hand dissipated. At this moment, the contract that Li Xiuqing, Su Can, and Lei Lie had just concludedpletely dissipated like smoke.


    Then, the Blood Eye Corpse King said, "Alright, everything is ready. The following is also very simple. Please circte all of your crystal power and extend your right arms like the previous three."


    "Also, remember, when the Blood Union runes enter your body, don''t resist. Let''s begin!"


    "Boom!"


    As the Blood Eye Corpse King''s voice fell, the nine major powers began to circte their crystalline power at almost the same time. In an instant, the entire conference hall''s main stage was filled with various colors of crystalline light, shining with dazzling colors.


    The entire conference hall was silent for an instant, and the atmosphere was solemn and even slightly heavy...


    "Pfft! Maism!"


    Just like before, Blood Eye Corpse King continued to sweep his right w. A bloody scar appeared on the right arm of all the other power masters except Yifan.


    As for Yifan, there were no bloodstains on his right arm, but there was a white mark...


    Apparently, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s casual w hadn''t even scratched Yifan''s skin...


    "Hiss !"


    Of the ten representatives who stretched out their arms, nine were bloodshot. Only Yifan had never seen blood, not even his skin. This naturally attracted the attention of all the representatives.


    Among the various legends of the Rock Emperor, they had heard that the Rock Emperor''s physique was strong...


    However, they still hadn''t expected that the Rock Emperor''s physical body had already reached this level. Although the Blood Eye Corpse King had casually struck, everyone was circting their crystalline power. She didn''t dare to release more water. She didn''t even cut through the Rock Emperor''s skin. Just how abnormal was the Rock Emperor''s physical body''s defense?


    In fact, to Yifan, this was not at all unusual...


    One had to know that he had started body refinement since the beginning of the apocalypse, and his major was the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Canon, an extremely abnormal body refinement technique.


    Most importantly, when Yifan advanced to rank six not long ago, he had already practiced the foundation of this abnormal technique to the great perfection.


    In addition, the Blood Eye Corpse King also asked him to summon up his crystal power. In addition, she was somewhat casual, so she would naturally make a fool of herself.


    Of course, this Blood Eye Corpse King was at least his subordinate. The moment she made a fool of herself, Yifan''s left hand had already reached towards her waist...


    "Puchi !"


    A dark red crystal light shed. Yifan held a dark purple short dagger in his left hand and cut a hole in his right arm.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King said instinctively, "The Rock Emperor isughing !"


    Yifan smiled with encouragement, "Haha, it''s okay, my skin is thick, you continue..."


    Hearing this, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s lips curled into a faint smile. Then, he held it in his right hand and controlled its ten streams of blood to converge above his head.


    Ten rays of blood slowly gathered above the blood pupils with different colors of crystal light. They fused with each other and began to rotate rapidly.


    And in this rotation, it seemed to be following some sort ofw, slowly beginning to take shape...


    Momentster, nine scarlet runes that emitted dazzling colors appeared above the Blood Eye Corpse King''s head.


    At this moment, the Blood Eye Corpse King said excitedly, "Everyone, it''s done. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 597: Worries Of Heavens Will

    Chapter 597: Worries Of Heaven''s Will


    "Come on!"


    As the representatives from all sides shouted in unison, the entire conference hall instantly bloomed with a dazzling scarlet crystal light...


    Along with the nine faction masters shouting in unison, China''srgest faction, the Rock Alliance, was truly established.


    When the pact was concluded, they would be true allies, life and death allies who would never betray them...


    In this apocalypse, they will create a glorious era that belongs to China and the Rock Alliance...


    Of course, in the process, they will also encounter countless troubles. For example, they are now in the process of forming a problem...


    Gemini Domain, Dragon Ridge Mountain Range, on a daylight tform at the top of the mountain.


    A ck tiger, a ck bear, a ck eagle, and a woman with colorful hair were talking about something.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the weird group was chatting their heads off, a little kitten flew over at top speed in the whistle of the wind.


    "Heaven''s Will, my king, a pair of strange children have descended from the mountain. They are calling to see you..."


    When the giant ck tiger heard this, it immediately frowned and whispered, "Human child? Named to see me, what kind of strength..."


    Hearing this, the little kitten shook its head and said, "Reporting to my king, this subordinate ispletely unable to detect their strength. It seems that they are forever separated by a thinyer of veil."


    "However, ording to my observation, these two guests are indeed very simr to ordinary human children in appearance. However, the smell of blood in their auras is too heavy. Obviously, it is not something that normal human children should have !"


    Hearing this, Elvis Presley, Bear King, Eagle King, and the multicolored Corpse King''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Is it a man and a woman, one ck and one white?" Elvis hurriedly said.


    When Xiao Hua heard this, he was iparably surprised and said, "Reporting to my king, yes !"


    "Hiss !"


    As soon as the little kitten finished speaking, the four kings immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Kids, the smell of blood, one ck and one white, one man and one woman...


    It must be them...


    The two main corpse kings of the Twin Realms-Zhi Bai, Shou Bai...


    What are they doing here...


    Could it be...


    All of a sudden, the hearts of the three Beast Ridge Kings and the newly promoted Dark Realm Master, the Colorful Patterned Corpse King, surged.


    "Please !"


    Elvis replied hurriedly, and then he seemed to feel that something was wrong, "No, I''d better personally wee him."


    Elvis was about to leave when he heard Elvis''s words, but Elvis stopped Elvis with his ws. "Brother, what are you panicking about? Isn''t it just the Twin Corpse Kings? Do we have four forces here? We''re not empty of them..." Elvis said.


    "That''s right ! Brother Xiong''s words are very good. Besides, since they''ve alle looking for trouble, they naturally won''te looking for trouble. In my opinion, it''s most likely a friendly army. Brother Hu, what are you so nervous about !"


    As soon as Bear King finished speaking, Eagle King casually spoke.


    As for the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King, he immediately smiled and blinked at Elvis Presley, expressing his attitude.


    Elvis looked at the three of them in astonishment. Then, he said to Xiaohua, "Invite them up. Pay attention. Be respectful."


    "Yes !"


    "Chi !"


    The little kitten that had just crouched on the ground had already turned into a streak of dazzling light and disappeared in front of the four kings.


    After the little cat left, Elvis asked the three kings beside him, "Are you so sure that the two Gemini Corpse Kings havee to form an alliance with us?"


    This time, it was the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King who spoke first. She only smiled softly and said, "I''m not sure if they''re going to form an alliance or not, but I''m sure they won''t be looking for trouble."


    Elvis said, "What do you mean..."


    The Eagle King smiled slightly and said, "Isn''t this obvious? Let alone the situation on Caiwen''s side, the news of the alliance between the three of us should have left a day ago."


    "This orc''s three mountains merge together. Can one side of the Twin Realms gnaw on it?"


    "Those two Corpse Kings are a little too small. They''re smart. They definitely won''t do anything thankless!"


    "So, just wait here. I dare to guarantee that these two little things are not looking for trouble right now."


    "However, they shouldn''t be forced to do it. It''s soft, but it''s a bit possible. In my opinion, most of what they''re trying to do now is to pick it up off the shelf."


    When Elvis heard this, a bright light shed through the corner of his eyes...


    It looked at the Corpse King with a yful look before smiling indifferently, "Picking it up? Interesting..."


    His words, as well as his gaze, all revealed his suspicions...


    When the Rainbow Pattern Corpse King saw this, he smiled and said, "Aiyo, looks like our Heavenly Fate King doesn''t seem to believe me "


    Elvis didn''t set his eyes on him, but Colorful Corpse King raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Actually, you can rest assured that the situation between the Corpse Race and your Beast Race ispletely different. The same race is not a friendly army!"


    "On the contrary, most of the time, fellow races are the biggestpetitors !"


    "I can admit that even if the Twin Regions join us, I, Caiwen, won''t get too close to them. I don''t want to be swallowed up in a daze !"


    "So you understand...?"


    When King Bear heard this, he immediately turned to Elvis and said angrily, "Old cat, don''t be so suspicious."


    "Aren''t they just two cubs? What''s there to be afraid of? Doesn''t the initiative of leaving or staying rest with us at all times...?"


    After Elvis heard this, he smiled indifferently and said, "That''s right, maybe I was too careful and too thoughtful."


    "Caiwen, I was so suspicious of you just now. I''m sorry...!"


    "Do you know why I epted your proposal in the end? It was your sincerity that made me choose to believe you..." The Corpse King smiled as he slowly shook his head when he heard this.


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    As soon as the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King finished speaking, rustling sounds of tree branches could be heard from afar...


    Two figures, one ck and one white, under the lead of a little kitten, were quickly rushing towards the daylight tform at the top of the mountain.


    Very quickly, in front of Elvis, Bear, Eagle, and Colorful Patterned Corpse Kings, there was a pair of half-grown children who were like porcin dolls. They were even looking at the four entrics in front of them with curiosity.


    A big cat, a seemingly simple and honest ck bear, a giant eagle, and a Poison Corpse King. What a strangebination.


    The big cat, the ck bear, and the giant eagle all knew that they had even met before, because they were the kings of the three great beast ridges in the Twin Realms.


    As for the Poison Corpse King, they had seen him once before. If they remembered correctly, he should be one of the two deputy masked men of the Dark Realm. He seemed to be called the Colorful Patterned Corpse King.


    Looks like after the mask died, this fellow sessfully advanced to rank six and seeded the mask, regaining control of the Dark Realm and bing the new Dark Realm Master.


    Under the background of the Heavenly Rock City alliance announcement, the three Beast Ridges, one Corpse Realm, and four Kings had gathered together. The significance of this was self-evident. It seemed that they had really caught up with them.


    You really have to put in all your effort...


    As the Gemini Corpse Kings sized up the four Kings, the four Kings naturally sized up the two little Corpse Kings in front of them.


    One ck and one white, one male and one female. Their appearances were 90% simr, or rather, they were printed in the same mold. Other than the color of their clothes and the length of their hair, there was almost no difference.


    Apparently, the rumors are true. The two of them must be twins. They hold each other in one hand and a violin box in the other.


    Moreover, this zither box was also ck and white, filled with an indescribable magic power...


    There are rumors that the two Corpse Kings of the Twin Realms have good melodies, especially like violins. However, bringing two violins with them on such asions is not a good thing.


    Obviously, this violin was not only the instruments of the two Corpse Kings, but also their weapons.


    The eyes of both sides shed with a strange light. In the end, the Twin Corpse Kings, who were guests, exchanged a nce and said in unison, "Twin Realms, you know the white and guard the ck. Elvis Presley came here uninvited. It can''t be that you don''t wee him, right?"


    When Elvis heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha! The two Domain Lord Corpse Kings have arrived. It''s toote for the heavens to be happy. How can we not wee them?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that a few of my friends were here, I wouldn''t have been able to get out of here. I would have personally gone to the foot of the mountain to fetch two of you. If the hospitality wasn''t good enough, please forgive me !"


    Hearing Elvis say this, the elder sister of the Gemini Corpse King knew nothing, and a wisp of cunning shed in her eyes. "Really? I didn''t expect Elvis''s Dragon Ridge to be so lively today."


    "Uncle Mao, tell me, your three orc ridge, together with the Dark Domain, are discussing something interesting. Can you bring Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei with you?"


    When Zhi Bai finished speaking, his younger brother Shouhei immediately replied, "Yes, yes ! Uncle Cat, you''re not interesting enough. We''re neighbors. There''s such a fun thing, yet you didn''t bring us along to y !"


    The two corpse kings carved with pink carved jade were quite straightforward. They came straight to the point, and even used cute tactics that shocked Elvis, Bear, Eagle, and Colorful Striped Corpse Kings.


    The four kings had never seen this battle before, and they were immediately stunned...


    You must know, these two cute corpse kings are domain lords. Can they not be stunned...?


    Of course, the four kings were after all the kings of the various races. They were stunned for a moment and immediately regained their rity. Furthermore, they instantly understood the intentions of the two Little Corpse Kings.


    Previously, the Eagle King had guessed correctly that Zhi Bai and Shou Hei, these two Little Corpse Kings, hade here to bring the Twin Realms along with them.

 Chapter 598: Want to See Heavenly Rock City!

    Chapter 598: Want to See Heavenly Rock City!


    Of course, Elvis would naturally be happy to join the Twin Realms...


    However, after the Eagle King''s analysis, Elvis had no choice but to think too much about it. After all, the current arrangement, but he pulled it up, he did not expect that at thisst moment, it would be a tragedy of marrying someone else.


    After all, in my alliance, he has worked hard for several days to have this meeting today. It would be nonsense to say that he has no selfishness at all.


    As for his selfishness, it was already obvious that he was in charge of...


    Yes, leadership...


    After all, as the founder of this new alliance, if nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be the number one leader of the alliance...


    To be honest, Elvis had aplicated feeling about the appearance of the Twin Corpse Kings at this moment.


    On the one hand, the Twin Realms were powerful. If they could obtain this ally, then their brides would no longer have to fear the Rock Alliance, or even have the capital to contend against it.


    On the other hand, Gemini Corpse Kings were two and a half-grown children. They acted ording to their preferences and could not be judged bymon sense. If they were to join them, it would be difficult to manage them.


    After all, there was no reason for an ordinary human child...


    Of course, it''splicated. Hearing Gemini Corpse King''s words, Elvis was still extremely serious. "You two Corpse Kings are joking. Where did we get this funny thing? There are a lot of troublesome things " Elvis said solemnly.


    "No, the Rock Alliance should be established today, right? We fellows are discussing how to live in the future. After all, the Rock Alliance is a giant existence !"


    Apparently, Elvis still chose to pull the Twin Realms into his alliance...


    The elder sister of the Gemini Corpse King, Zhibai, heard this and her eyes shed with ridicule. She smiled and asked, "Big Mac? How do you find yourself? The Rock Alliance is so low and powerful!"


    "How are the discussions going? Do you have any ideas...?"


    Elvis heard this and immediately said indifferently, "Hahaha ! Now, what else is there to think, just draw adle ording to the gourd !"


    When the Corpse King heard this, he immediatelyughed again, "It''s good to draw adle ording to the gourd. So, the uncles and aunts are nning to form an alliance!"


    Elvis''s eyes flickered as he continued, "That''s right, it''s an alliance..."


    "The two Corpse Kings should know theposition of the Rock Alliance ! Not to mention humans, even the outsiders have the Blood Corpse Race, the Wolf Race, the Fox Race, the Deer Race, and the four outsiders joined the Rock Alliance !"


    "Once they formally form an alliance, their strength will be unprecedentedly strong. After they stabilize, all the small factions will definitely copse. They will eitherpletely submit or be scum!"


    ''"At present, the intelligence of the outsiders is simr to that of humans. Civilization and mode of thinking are simr to humans. After the Rock Alliance, the two Corpse Kings know what the Rock Emperor should do. There''s no need for us to say anything else, right?"


    But this time, before Zhi Bai could say anything, Shou Hei, the younger brother of the Gemini Corpse King, said firmly, "ording to the customary methods of humans, it must be clearing the universe and ruling over the world!"


    As soon as he said this, the Eagle King on the side couldn''t help butugh and praise, "Aiyo ! Young, you know quite a bit !"


    "Looks like you still have some considerations about this matter. Brother Hu, look, I said you were overthinking it..."


    Elvis only smiled faintly when he heard this. He only looked at the Gemini Corpse King happily.


    At this time, the elder sister of the Gemini Corpse King, Zhi Bai, immediately picked out clearly, "Uncle Cat, how can you not send someone to inform us of such a fun thing?"


    "You''re going too far. I don''t care. Anyway, we''re going to join your alliance..."


    "That''s right, that''s right. We also want to join this alliance...!" Shou Hei, the younger brother of the Gemini Corpse King, echoed with excitement. At the same time, he asked curiously, "Speaking of which, does our alliance have a name?"


    Elvis looked at King Bear, King Eagle, and the Rainbow-patterned Corpse King meaningfully when he heard this. Then, he said solemnly, "Are you sure you want to join our alliance on behalf of the Twin Realms?"


    "Of course !"


    Hearing Elvis''s formal question, Zhibai and Guardian ck immediately responded in unison without any hesitation.


    Elvis smiled coldly when he heard the response of the two Corpse Kings. "First of all, I''m very happy that you guys have taken a fancy to our Demon Alliance..." Elvis smiled coldly.


    "As you can see, our Demon Alliance already has four major ns. They are the Hengling Eagle Group, the Xingling Bear Group, the Dragon Ridge Cat Group, and the Dark Domain Corpse Group. The four major ns have gone!"


    "As the temporary leader of the Demon Alliance, I have two conditions. If you can do these two things, then you will be the fifthrgest tribe in the Demon Alliance!"


    "If you can''t do it, then there''s nothing to say. Go back where you came from!"


    Zhi Bai and Shou Hei''s eyes twinkled when they heard this. In the end, Zhi Bai said, "Aiya, Demon Alliance, that sounds like fun. Looks like Uncle Cat is ying quite a big game this time."


    "However, Uncle Mao, you don''t have to be afraid that we won''t be able to afford to y. If you have any conditions, just say it. Let alone two conditions, I''ll ept all ten conditions!"


    "This is so fun !"


    Zhibai''s tone was slightly frivolous, but the meaning in his words was iparably resolute, which made Elvis somewhat confused.


    However, since the other party had already gotten close to him, there was nothing else toin about...


    Elvis looked at the three allies beside him and said firmly, "Alright, since you have this awareness, then I won''t talk too much."


    "Firstly, I won''t ask about your status in the Corpse Race, but when our Demon Alliance takes action, you must obey orders and cooperate fully !"


    "Second, the main development area of the Demon Alliance will be the three great mountain ranges where the three beast ridge are located. The upper echelons of the Corpse Race in the Twin Realms should try their best to lean closer !"


    After Zhi Bai heard this, his eyebrows furrowed, as if he was reluctant to part ways.


    Shouhei murmured, "Big sister, big sister, does this mean that our pce is gone?"


    Hearing this, Zhi Bai shook his head and ignored Shou Hei''s question.


    It was clear that Zhibai was thinking about the gains and losses in the process. Or rather, she was weighing whether her choice was worth it or not.


    Seeing this scene, Elvis, Bear, and Colorful Patterned Corpse King were all calm. They weren''t in a hurry at all. Only the Eagle King was enjoying himself for no reason.


    "Haha! Little doll, what did you just say? This is scary !"


    The Eagle King had his heart set on it, and his words were filled with ridicule and ridicule. It was obvious that he was trying to provoke the general.


    However, you don''t have to say that this child''s temperament is just like this. The little corpse king named Guardian of ck immediately pouted his lips and shot him a sideways nce.


    ''"Hmph, who said we were scared? We wouldn''t be scared!" He replied impulsively.


    His slightly angry tone and exceptionally serious gaze were all indicative of the small emotions in the little Corpse King''s heart at this moment.


    At this moment, after hearing Elvis''s two conditions, Zhibai, who had been in a state of silence, opened his mouth.


    "Uncle Mao, I can agree to both of your conditions. However, I also have a small condition that requires everyone to cooperate with me once..."


    After saying this, the four great kings of the Demon Alliance were also stunned, and then they were delighted in their hearts.


    Only Shouhei, who was still furious just now, unconsciously tightened his grip on Zhi Bai''s small hand after hearing Zhi Bai''s agreement, as if there was still some contradiction.


    However, Elvis didn''t care about this. After hearing Zhi Bai''s reply, he immediately said happily, "Alright, you''re worthy of being the Corpse Realm''s Master. You''re courageous..."


    "As for your small condition, as long as it''s not too excessive, I can agree to it on behalf of the Demon Alliance !"


    The little girl generally knew what was going on, but at this time, she also smiled brightly and said, "Keke...! My little condition is actually very simple...!"


    ''"My younger brother has always wanted to go to Heavenly Rock City. I have never let him go. I have never been there either. I''m afraid that it will be even harder to go in the future. I want to take advantage of the opportunity of the establishment of the Rock Alliance to take a look at Rock City..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire summit of the Sunlight Mountain fell silent in an instant.


    The two Corpse Kings wanted to go to Heavenly Rock City...?


    And to see...?


    What are you looking at...?


    To the busiest city in the world...?


    Are you sick...!


    This was the first reaction of the four Kings of the Demon Alliance...


    These two brats must be sick...


    Why are you going to Heavenly Rock City...


    Besides, is Heavenly Rock City a ce you can go anywhere...?


    And now, during the founding of the Rock Alliance, all the kings of the races must be in Heavenly Rock City...


    Going at this time was akin to steamed buns hitting dogs...


    And, most importantly, what does it mean...


    Heavenly Rock City was currently at the peak of the storm, so what was the point of going at this time...


    Could it really be that he was going to observe?


    This kind of request was so childish that it was even brainless...


    Please, you are Corpse Kings, and you are also the Lord Corpse Kings of the Twin Realms that control the entire north. Can we not be so childish...


    I haven''t been there yet, I''ve always wanted to go...!


    Elvis, Bear, Eagle, Rainbow Corpse, and the other four Monster Alliance Kings'' hearts were crumbling.


    The four of them didn''t say anything, but the expressions on their faces had already expressed their attitudes. Right now, they were thinking about how to persuade the two little fellows to stop their crazy curiosity towards Heavenly Rock City.


    Just as the four kings were about to go mad, the little girl, who knew what was going on, opened her mouth again.

 Chapter 599: Might Of Rock Emperor

    Chapter 599: Might Of Rock Emperor


    "Haha! Looks like everyone thinks that our siblings are crazy ?"


    The four Monster Alliance Kings looked at Zhi Bai doubtfully, wanting to hear what happened next.


    Elvis asked seriously, "Sister Zhi Bai, since you intend to join the alliance, don''t make a fuss. Tell me about your purpose of going to Heavenly Rock City, or what it means!"


    Hearing this, Zhi Bai still said calmly, "What''s the meaning? I just said it. Of course, I want to experience it..."


    Elvis frowned slightly and said, "Then let''s put it another way. Why do you have to see it now? What exactly do you want to see?"


    Hearing Elvis''s words, Zhi Bai said with a serious expression, "Humans have words, they know themselves and their enemies are invincible. Since we form an alliance at this time, it is no different from provoking the Rock Alliance, or the Rock Emperor!"


    "Unless we surrender to the Rock Emperor and ept the rule of humans like those outsiders who have no ambition, otherwise, the Rock Alliance will have a war with us sooner orter !"


    "In my opinion, this time, or these few days, will be an excellent opportunity for us to get to know the Rock Emperor and Heavenly Rock City again."


    "After all, the previous Heavenly Rock City has always been neglected by us. Our understanding of them is limited to the rumors of the Grand Ceremony."


    "All I think is that we need to go to Heavenly Rock City and personally explore the Heavenly Rock City and the bottom of the Rock Alliance!"


    "As for safety, everyone is overly worried. We can follow the example of the Xuanlu n. Each of us will lead a personal guard to rank six. In this way, there will be no problem with safety."


    "The Rock Alliance may not be too friendly and may even have some friction with us, but they will definitely not make a move. Because the current situation is not clear, it is not appropriate to make a move."


    After saying this, the four great kings of the Demon Alliance were stunned once again.


    Originally, in their eyes, wanting to go to Heavenly Rock City was just two little Corpse Kings ying around on the spur of the moment. They didn''t expect that there was such a deep meaning.


    "I didn''t expect that you, little fellow, would think so deeply !" The Eagle King smiled and said with admiration. Then, he even tried to persuade Elvis, "Brother Hu, I think Zhibai''s n to dig deeper is feasible."


    "To be honest, this Heavenly Rock City is too mysterious. Even our Hawk Race doesn''t dare to approach the sky above Heavenly Rock City so easily. We do know too little about their situation!"


    Bear King, who had always beenzy, immediately became spirited when he heard this. "Hehe ! I agree with this operation. It''s too interesting. We really don''t know much about Heavenly Rock City or the Rock Emperor !"


    "It''s not bad to take this opportunity to experience it. Just like this little girl said, there shouldn''t be any problem if we don''t fight with each other on the basis of Tier 6, right?"


    The Eagle King and Bear King spoke one after another, and their opinions were rarely the same. They both supported exploring the foundation of the Rock Alliance.


    Elvis really wanted to make a decision, but the silent Colorful Patterned Corpse King also spoke at this time, "I think this matter is still to be discussed..."


    The Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King opened its mouth, but it gave a different opinion, causing all the kings present to look at her in unison.


    She wasn''t the slightest bit nervous. She even smiled indifferently and said, "As the new domain lord of the Dark Realm and your ally, I need to tell everyone one thing at a time!"


    "I wonder if everyone remembers our Dark Realm''s former Realm Master, Mask?"


    Hearing the different voices and her incongruous question, the Eagle King immediately said with disdain, "Mask? That guy who always sneaks into the crowd when he has something to do and likes to y tricks on people to do sneak attacks?"


    "Isn''t he dead ? It''s said that he died at the hands of the Rock Emperor. Why did you suddenly mention him? What does this have to do with whether we can go to Heavenly Rock City or not ?"


    The other kings, including Elvis, couldn''t help but look at the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King after hearing Elvis''s words. They obviously wanted to know what was going on with her.


    The Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King wasn''t in a hurry at all. Instead, he said with a serious expression, "That''s right, the Dark Domain''s former domain master mask is definitely dead at the hands of the Rock Emperor. Furthermore, I can tell everyone that the mask died at the hands of the Rock Emperor in a three-on-one battle!"


    Elvis seemed to haveprehended something and immediately said, "Three versus one ? Do you mean !"


    "That''s right ! To be exact, the Rock Emperor used one to three !"


    Elvis''s words were interrupted before he could speak, and the one who interrupted him was naturally the Colorful Corpse King.


    As Elvis''s pupils shrank, as well as the solemnity of the other kings, the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King said even more deeply, "Yes, you heard right. The Rock Emperor has indeed fought three of them with one."


    "In addition, during this process, he killed a rank six former Dark Realm master, the Mask, and the Silver-armored Corpse King, who was known for their defensive capabilities!"


    "He even killed the so-called God Race King, a Tier 6 God King !"


    "The most inconceivable thing is that three Tier 6 Stone Emperors weren''t injured in a row !"


    "In that case, everyone should understand !"


    The Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King''s words ended with a trace of fear in his heart as he asked back, causing the entire Sunshine Mountain peak to once again quieten down.


    Elvis sighed, "Forget it, this Rock Emperor is really too strong. It seems like we can''t touch him now, so we can only avoid him."


    Hearing this, the faces of the Eagle King and Bear King Beast Kings were filled with sighs. Obviously, they did not dare to provoke the Rock Emperor with such a battle record.


    This fellow was actually able to y three people of the same level in a row, and he was evenpletely unharmed. This was truly too abnormal.


    One had to know that the Eagle King had sensed the Dark Realm Lord and even met him. Although he had spoken with disdain, the Eagle King still agreed with his strength. However, his fighting style was dark and the Eagle King did not like to see him.


    There was also that silver armor. The Eagle King also had an impression of it. It was dazzling silver armor that was as tough as diamonds. It wasn''t a simple character...


    However, with two Corpse Kings and a God King from the arachnid race, even if the Rock Emperor had the upper hand in three versus one, he would still be able to kill them all.


    As Elvis had said, this Rock Emperor, for the time being, they definitely couldn''t afford to offend him...


    When the three Beast Kings heard the words of the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King, they almost instantly strangled their thoughts to death.


    Only the two Corpse Kings, Zhi Bai and Shou Hei, did not have the slightest bit of fear on their faces when they heard the words of the Corpse King with Colorful Patterns. Instead, they had expressions of excitement on their faces.


    One of the older sisters, Zhi Bai, said with a bit of fanaticism, "Strong, indeed strong. If it''s really as you said, then this Rock Emperor, we should contact him even more!"


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Rock Alliance has just been established, and many foreign races have joined. There will definitely be a lot of misceneous matters to attend to. The more the Rock Emperor needs to worry about, the more I can guarantee that the Rock Alliance will never start a war against us at this time."


    "Uncle Eagle King, you wereughing at me just now," Shouhei said excitedly to the Eagle King. "In my opinion, all three of your orc ridge are cowards!"


    Reverend,e quickly...!


    Once these words were spoken, the Eagle King was immediately choked speechless. Even Elvis and Bear King, the three great beast kings, had shameful faces, but there was no way to refute them.


    Even Elvis remembered the serpent that had cost him a life essence...


    If that human hadn''t participated in the battle that day, perhaps he would have won...


    However, it had to admit that the Snake King did indeed possess strengthparable to its own. Now that he had grown up, the other party would definitely not be able to pull down, or even grow faster.


    This was because that fellow was supported by humans and enjoyed countless spatial resources. In this regard, he might not even be able topare to it...


    In that case, if he met again, his chances of winning might not be as high as before...


    Right now, although the two Corpse Kings'' words weren''t unreasonable, they still had a lot of guesses. They didn''t want to explore the foundation of the Rock Alliance, so they didn''t have to. They could think of other ways.


    Thinking of this, Elvis said again, "Know White, guard the ck. You don''t have to provoke me. There''s no need to discuss this matter. If it''s just me, I''ll take a risk with you. However, the Demon Alliance is new and can''t afford to take this risk!"


    "In addition, we don''t have to do this if we want to explore the foundation of the Rock Alliance. As Caiwen said, we still have to think about this matter in the long run !"


    The moment Elvis said this, it was basically considered a decision. The Eagle King immediately echoed, "That''s right, if you feel that Uncle Eagle is cowardly, then you should be cowardly. With such a big body, you can''t judge a hero by his courage."


    The Bear King said in a muffled voice, "Old Cat is right. Even I, Old Bear, feel that I can''t be reckless this time. As for the Rock Emperor, I have to be extremely careful. I really don''t know, how could this damn human be so abnormal!"


    When Caiwen heard the three Beast Kings speak like this, he seemed to be relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "Indeed, it''s abnormal! If possible, I really don''t want to provoke this fellow!"


    "As for the matter of digging the bottom, there''s no need for you to be anxious. Our Dark Realm has done a lot of research on Heavenly Rock City and even this Rock Emperor!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the three Beast Kings immediately pricked up their ears. Elvis instinctively asked, "Why do you want to study it further?"


    The Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King smiled and shook his head, "Why? I really don''t know!"


    "However, since I became conscious, our former Dark Realm Lord has been very persistent in Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Emperor. It seems that he has a deep bond with us !"


    "For this reason, he attaches great importance to Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Emperor''s information. As long as there is any news about Heavenly Rock City, he will personally intervene."


    ''"So, you may be very unfamiliar with this Heavenly Rock City, or you may not even know anything about it, but I do know a bit about them. If you have any doubts about Heavenly Rock City, you can ask me directly. I will do everything I know to help you clear up your doubts..."

 Chapter 600: Bee Queen Nora

    Chapter 600: Bee Queen Nora


    Hearing what the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King said, the eyes of all the kings present lit up.


    As for Elvis, he naturally took advantage of the heat and immediately asked, "Colorful Corpse King, since you have information, hurry up and share it."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the Rock City''s Tier 6 besides the Rock Emperor first!"


    Hearing this, the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King immediately sighed and said, "If that''s the case, then that''s the peakbat strength "


    "Alright! Then I''ll exin in detail theposition of Heavenly Rock City''s peakbat strength. However, it''s best for everyone to be mentally prepared as well!"


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for the Dark Realm''s former domain lord bringing us into Heavenly Rock City, I really wouldn''t have wanted to be enemies with Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Because they are too powerful, too terrifying !"


    Caiwen''s words were a bit too ambitious for her, but as an insider, what she said was the truth...


    Elvis, Bear, and Eagle King Beast Kings'' expressions naturally grew heavier when they heard this.


    Only the two Corpse Kings, after hearing these words, although their faces restrained, their arrogance did not diminish at all.


    However, the Colorful Patterned Corpse King did not care at all. He immediately changed the topic and began to talk about the various tribes of Heavenly Rock City, as well as the deeds of a few peak Tier 6 warriors of Heavenly Rock City.


    On the summit of the Sunshine Mountain, only the deep voice of the Corpse King was left as he slowly spoke.


    I believe that after hearing the Corpse King''s words, the Demon Alliance, which is still in its embryonic form, will have a new understanding of Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Emperor.


    Of course, after this exchange, they would have the most intuitive understanding of the Rock Alliance.


    In fact, at this moment, he was talking about the Stone Alliance, talking about the Stone Alliance, and even studying the Stone Alliance, and it wasn''t just the Demon Alliance.


    Since Elvis Presley, one of the two great imitators, was able to think of this and began to worry about it, how could the other imitator be spared?


    In the southwest of China, on the main peak of the Five Lotus Mountain.


    A beautiful woman dressed in golden armor with a beautiful face and noble temperament was standing on the summit like a king patrolling his own territory.


    Her noble temperament, powerful aura fluctuations, and a pair of beautiful pale gold thin wings all revealed her identity.


    In fact, it was true to say that she was a monarch...


    This was because she was the second sessful imitator since the Rock Emperor invited her to form an alliance, the Mutated Queen Bee-Nora!


    As for the two male outsiders standing behind her, they were naturally her allies...


    First, his figure was slightly dissipated. Apart from a crystal stone containing a strange bug on his chest, he was practically no different from a human !


    He was the new king of the God Race-Crimson Mantis, the new master of Wuliang Secret Realm. After the Queen Bee released the news, he was the first ally to respond...!


    The second one was robust, like the bodybuilder from before the apocalypse. At first nce, it was filled with explosive power. Furthermore, its outsider characteristics were quite obvious. Behind him, a long, round ck tail was unconsciously swinging.


    He was the most arrogant Jade Dragon King of the Seven Mountains of the Beast Race, Xuan Yu. After meeting Elvis and Bear King, Lord Xuan Yu chose the Queen Bee side because of the region.


    Looking at the bustling swarm of mutated insects at the foot of the mountain, Queen Bee N did not hide anything at all. She directly said to the two tall men behind her, "Crimson Mantis, Mysterious Jade, what do you think of Heavenly Rock City, or the Rock Alliance now?"


    A God Race King and a Jade Dragon King exchanged nces.


    Then, it was the Jade Dragon King Xuanyu who spoke first, "If it was only Heavenly Rock City, then it would be nothing more than a chicken and a tiled dog."


    "But when ites to the Rock Alliance, it''s not simple. After all, the current Rock Alliance can basically be considered to be the unification of the Chinese people, and it even dragged the three beast ridge into it. Its strength must not be underestimated !"


    As soon as Xuan Yu finished speaking, the God Race''s new king, Crimson Mantis, smiled indifferently and said, "Haha! Looks like I''ve thought too much. One of us has finally reached an agreement."


    "Lord Jade Dragon King, where is your pride? It''s just a Rock Alliance. I''m just trying to scare you!"


    "In my opinion, the Stone Emperor, the Heavenly Stone City, and the Stone Alliance are all local chickens and tiles. As long as our swarm of insects emerges, not to mention the Stone Alliance, the entire world will tremble beneath our joints!"


    When Dragon King Xuanyu heard this, heughed and said, "I have my pride. That''s right, but please understand that pride is not arrogance!"


    "I advise you to remain rational while being arrogant. Otherwise, sooner orter, like your predecessor, you will die at the hands of the Heavenly Rock faction !"


    Hearing this, a trace of anger shed across the Red Mantis''s eyes, but there was no way to refute it. It could only be said by the dead duck, "Humph, you fellow who is watching the sky from a well. The power of the God Race is not something you can imagine!"


    "Wait, one day, I will let you know how ridiculous your words are today !"


    When Jade Dragon King Xuanyu heard this, he immediately remained calm as usual and said without any hesitation, "Really? I''m looking forward to what I said."


    Hiszy voice and casual expression revealed the current attitude of the Jade Dragon King, causing the scarlet diator to feel rather depressed.


    After a few words, the two of them fought. Nora, who was standing in front of them, immediately smiled and said, "The two of you are really no better than three and a half sentences."


    "As for your opinions, I can only say that you are too arrogant. What is the logical rtionship between the Rock Emperor, Heavenly Rock City, and the Rock Alliance? Don''t you understand?"


    "The Rock Emperor is the core of all of this !"


    "Also, remember, from today onwards, in your hearts, please put the Rock Emperor and his entire Rock Alliance on par with us, or even stronger than us!"


    Hearing this, Jade Dragon King Xuanyu''s eyes shed with a trace of solemnity. Although he was somewhat unwilling, he still nodded cautiously. Obviously, he had heard it.


    As for the God Race''s King Crimson Mantis, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha! Is it that mysterious...?"


    When Queen Bee Nora heard this, she frowned and said again, "Scarlet Mantis, it seems that you are still unconvinced. Then let me ask you, what is the strength of the Blood Realm Corpse Race..."


    "In terms of quantity and quality, can youpare to your swarm...?"


    Scarlet Mantis had no way to refute these words.


    The Blood Realm Corpse Race was an indisputably powerful existence, but they were still defeated by Heavenly Rock City in the Battle of the Heavenly Rock Ceremony...


    At present, regardless of quantity or quality, the Blood Corpse Race was not inferior to his Zombie Race. However, the Blood Corpse Race was still defeated, and it waspletely routed.


    Their failure was enough to show that the Corpse Sea Tactic waspletely ineffective against Heavenly Rock City, which had aplete defensive system.


    Since the Corpse Sea tactics were ineffective, the simr tactics would naturally be ineffective as well.


    Then what he said before about the swarm of insects that covered the sky and instantly annihted Heavenly Rock City was just a daydream and an unrealistic fantasy.


    Crimson Mantis curled its lips and didn''t refute it in the end, but in its heart, it still believed that the Rock Emperor wasn''t that great.


    In his opinion, the Rock Emperor was just lucky enough...


    In the past, he really couldn''t bepared to him, but now, after being nurtured by Lord Crimson w, he had be the overt king of Wuliang Secret Realm...


    He didn''t think that he still needed to maintain absolute respect for anyone other than Crimson w, or an outsider, nor did he think that there were other humans who could be stronger than him.


    Even if his predecessor had died in Heavenly Rock City, he would only think that his predecessor was an Ah Dou who could not be helped up and could not be treated as a single strand of his own hair...


    The so-called bystanders are clear, the current situation is fascinating, but this is no different...


    It seemed that Chi Jie''s substitute was getting worse and worse every time...


    Last time, Zhang Tianze was fine. It could only be said that his luck wasn''t good, and it could also be said that he had caused Heavenly Rock City to go all out.


    This time, this lucky Crimson Mantis was extremely arrogant. She was already so arrogant that there was nothing she could do about it.


    The Queen Bee looked at Scarlet Mantis, who curled her lips and did not say anything, but her arrogance did not subside. She shook her head and said, "Scarlet Mantis, remember, the Rock Emperor and his Rock Alliance must not be underestimated."


    "In addition, due to the region, there will definitely be no friction between us and the Rock Alliance for the time being, and there will be no grudges between us. So remember, don''t provoke them for the time being..."


    Hearing this, Scarlet Mantis immediately said reluctantly, "Got it..."


    If Lord Chi Jie hadn''t told me not to keep a high profile, everything would have been decided by the Alliance Council. Who would have listened to a bee...


    Crimson Mantis choreographed in her heart, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that he was no longer speaking, Nara''s wild expression also subsided. Naturally, she did not waste her breath. She immediately asked the Jade Dragon King, "Xuanyu, I heard that you have two friends from the orc race. Did you ever look for an alliance with them?"


    When Jade Dragon King Xuanyu heard this, his eyes immediately shed with a strange light. Then, he smiled faintly as usual and said, "That''s right. Lord Bee Queen, why did you ask about this..."


    ''"Haha, I was just wondering if it''s possible for them to join us since they have the idea of a alliance." N smiled.


    When Xuan Yu heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud, "Hahaha ! Lady Bee Queen, this time, you''re really thinking too much !"


    "I can assure you that they will never join us, because our territory is too far away. If theye here, they will have to give up too much...!"


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, this is also the main reason why I rejected them !"


    "So, if I''m not mistaken, they should have formed an alliance by now..."

 Chapter 601: Organizational Structure

    Chapter 601: Organizational Structure


    When the Queen Bee heard this answer, she did not seem surprised. Instead, she said calmly, "Indeed, although it was a bit off, this three-thirds trend is really destined "


    "However, it''s not the three races of corpses, beasts, and insects that I originally envisioned. Instead, they are divided by region and form three alliances. It seems like thisnd is going to be even more lively !"


    "Humans, because of the existence of the Rock Emperor, have quickly stabilized their footing and be one of the few races that have the right to speak!"


    When Jade Dragon King Xuan Yu heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately said with some confusion, "Her Lady Bee Queen, you have never seen the Rock Emperor before. It''s just a few rumors. Why do you respect her so much?"


    Bee Queen Nora smiled faintly, "Haha! Rumors have it, I never believed them. I just look at the end result..."


    "From the looks of it, any news from Heavenly Rock City, or even from humans, may be exaggerated, but the final result is not too different !"


    "For example, in this grand ceremony, the five great ns of humanity were indeed annihted. Even opponents like the Blood Corpse Race and the Qinling Wolf Race were truly convinced by Heavenly Rock City !"


    "These things sound incredible. Even we are not very clear about the process, but when the result appeared in front of us, it already exined everything !"


    "Let alone the Qinling Wolf Race and the Blood Corpse Race, just the Xuanlu Race and the Luoxiao Fox Race, who have always been at ease with their neighbors, have already exined the problem. Do you think a human can rely on luck to appear in such a scene again and again?"


    "Impossible, impossible !"


    "There''s only one exnation why Heavenly Rock City has such a result. They''re really strong !"


    "Strong enough to make the werewolves willing to turn hostilities intopromises, retract their ws, extend their palms, and even join them !"


    "Heavenly Rock City is so strong. As the leader of Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Emperor is naturally a rare expert in this world. Isn''t such an expert worthy of my respect?"


    Bee Queen Nora said calmly. He had respect for the strong and admiration for the heroes, but he wasn''t afraid. Xuan Yu fell into deep thought again.


    As for Scarlet Mantis, he, who was blind to himself, only had contempt left in his heart besides contempt.


    A momentter, Jade Dragon King Xuan Yu woke up from his deep thoughts. He immediately said, "Thank you, Her Lady Bee Queen, for your help. Your words have greatly benefited me. The previous me was indeed too arrogant."


    Hearing Bee Queen Nora''s words, Jade Dragon King immediately looked at Xuan Yu in surprise and smiled indifferently, "It''s already quite good for you to have such an awareness."


    "Of course, the matter with the Rock Alliance is still far from us. At this moment, the situation in China has entered a rare period of calm under the intentional guidance of the Rock Emperor."


    "Coincidentally, let''s take this opportunity to deal with those crazy corpses in West Asia and India!"


    When Jade Dragon King Xuan Yu heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "It''s time to deal with it. After a long time, it''s still a problem. Especially their terrifying numbers. In the world, there shouldn''t be anyone else besides China."


    Bee Queen Nora smiled faintly. "Quantity is indeed a bluff. Unfortunately, the evolution level is generally low. It can be considered as our mobile nucleus bank."


    "Xuan Yu, Scarlet Mantis, after you return today, immediately start preparing. Starting tomorrow, the three races will leave together and collect a wave of crystals from the mobile core vault."


    Hearing this, Xuan Yu immediately replied excitedly, "Alright...! Finally, I can move my muscles and bones..."


    After a long silence, Scarlet Mantis replied in a high-profile manner, "Although our opponents are weak chickens, it''s better than being idle. Her Lady Bee Queen, why don''t we just give them a push?"


    Hearing this, Bee Queen Nora immediately smiled, but did not respond. He only waved his hand, signaling for them to leave.


    It was clear that Wuliang Secret Realm was no longer interested in saying a single word about the Lord of Bee Queen Nora, the so-called God Race King''s Crimson Mantis.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her Spirit Alliance had just been established and that her opponent was also from the arachnid race, she wouldn''t be willing to share such an ally...


    At this moment, the two kings, Xuan Yu and Chi Mantis, saw that the Queen Bee was like this, so they naturally didn''t stay any longer. They immediately turned around and turned into two streaks of dazzling light, disappearing from the mountain peak.


    In an instant, only the Queen Bee remained on this lonely mountain peak, silently staring towards the south.


    Time passed in a hurry, and in a sh, half a day passed...


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon in Heavenly Rock City, the City Lord''s Mansion, and the Administrative Hall.


    In the morning, many of the delegates sat upright once again...


    The reason why he said that again was because after the morning meeting ended, all of the delegates had lunch and a short break before entering the venue again.


    In the morning, the leaders of the nine major forces of the Rock Alliance had finally sessfully concluded the Blood Alliance Oath. Furthermore, they had also established the organization structure of the Rock Alliance in a very harmonious manner by voting.


    Since the Rock Alliance was a multi-faction alliance, it naturally had its own unique organizational structure...


    In fact, the organization structure of the main body of the Rock Alliance wasn''t thatplicated.


    Alliance Leader-Deputy Alliance Leader-Nine Directors.


    Of course, after the nine directors, they would naturally be subdivided into various departments. However, they weren''t able to discuss the details at this meeting.


    First, it was the Alliance Leader, the highest leader of the Rock Alliance, the leader of the dragons, the peak of China''s power, and finally, Yi Fan was the undisputed leader of the Rock Alliance.


    Not mentioning the name of the Mighty Outsider Rock Emperor, just Baiyun, Baihu, Taihua, Luoxiao Fox n, Blood Corpse n, and the two outsider leaders'' support was enough for Yi Fan to take the position of Alliance Master.


    Moreover, Yi Fan was also the founder of the Rock Alliance. Without Yi Fan, there would not be the current Rock Alliance.


    Only he could suppress the Rock Alliance formed by the nine great powers...


    After all, the current leaders of the nine great powers had onlye to participate in this alliance meeting in response to his call. His election as the Alliance Leader was truly worthy of their reputation, and no one refused to ept it.


    Under the Alliance Master, he was naturally the Vice Alliance Master...


    In a huge Rock Alliance, one Vice Alliance Master was naturally not enough, so the Rock Alliance chose two powerful leaders to shoulder this heavy responsibility.


    The first Vice Alliance Leader, the Blood Eye King, or rather, the Blood Eye Corpse King...!


    As the actual controller of the Blood Alliance contract, the Blood Eye King, who possessed extraordinary intelligence and powerful strength, was naturally elected as the first deputy leader of the Stone Alliance.


    After all, just the irreceable binding force of the Blood Union contract and the sense of security it gave everyone gave her the qualifications to be elected as a deputy alliance...


    Adding on the strength of the Blood Eye Corpse King and the power of the Blood Realm Corpse Race, she could afford to be a deputy alliance...


    As for the second deputy alliance leader, Qin Yu, the Greed King of the Qinling Mountains, was in charge...


    Amongst the nine great powers, there was already an Alliance Master in the five great cities of humanity, so it was naturally impossible for them to elect a Vice Alliance Master.


    As for the remaining four foreign races, the Blood Realm Corpse Race already had a Vice Alliance Leader. In that case, only Qinling Wolf Race, Luo Xiaohu, and Snow Peak Xuanlu were left topete.


    Amongst the three races, the Luo Xiao Fox n and Heavenly Rock City were close neighbors. In order not to lose their poption, and in addition, the Crimson Fox King was not enthusiastic about this path at all, he directly gave up the fight.


    The remaining Su Wan''er of Xuanlu Race and Qin Yu of the Greedy Wolf n werepeting. Qin Yu won by one vote and became the second vice alliance of the Stone Alliance.


    After the two Vice Alliance Leaders, they were the nine directors...


    The so-called nine directors were actually the signatories of the nine Blood Union contracts.


    Heavenly Rock City''s Master-Zhu Yifan, White Cloud City''s Master-Liu Shixiong, White Tiger City''s Master-Li Xiuqing, Taihua City''s Master-Han Xiaoxuan...


    King of Qinling Wolf Race-Qin Yu, King of Luo Xiao Crimson Fox-Yu Yan, King of Blood Corpse Race-Blood Eye, King of Snow Peak Xuanlu-Su Wan''er.


    Alliance Master, Vice Alliance Master, even Alliance Master, Vice Alliance, is one of the nine directors...


    As for the nine directors, on the surface, they were the most basic level in the power structure of the Rock Alliance, but in fact, they were the most powerful level.


    The reason for that was because above the Rock Alliance''s Alliance Master, there was also a supreme authority, and that was the Council!


    What is a council...?


    The council is naturallyposed of nine directors. They supervise the affairs of the Rock Alliance internally and represent the position of the Rock Alliance externally.


    The reason why they had the greatest power was because the Council had the power to veto the wrong decision of the Alliance Leader when necessary, and even the power to dismiss the Alliance Leader.


    Of course, removing the Alliance Leader was not something that could be casually said. That would require six or more directors to jointly exercise the right to remove the Alliance Leader.


    The Council-Alliance Leader-Deputy Alliance Leader-Nine Directors,plete organization, although weakened the authority of the Alliance Leader, but avoided a single mistake under the dictatorship of the Alliance.


    If it was a powerful Alliance Leader, he would definitely not take the initiative to implement such a structure in the Rock Alliance, and he would even oppose such an organizational structure.


    However, whoever Yi Fan was, after his rebirth, had long since washed away all of his luxury. Although he could not be said to be indifferent to power, he could still be considered to be extremely indifferent.


    In fact, the birth of the Rock Alliance was entirely for the sake of self-preservation. In order to prepare for the rainy days of the powerful Sea Race, it was also for the sake of having a safe cultivation rear for himself and his rtives and friends.


    As for Yi Fan''s gaze, it was no longer on the path of power, but on the winding and winding path of evolution...


    He wanted to see what kind of scene the end of the path of evolution was like...

 Chapter 602: Migration Plan

    Chapter 602: Migration n


    Of course, these are thest words...


    With the organization structure in ce, the matters to be discussed at the afternoon meeting were the specific matters of migration...


    The Blood Corpse Race had already be a member of the Rock Alliance. The entire Blood Region was extremely safe for the Rock Alliance. This meant that the entire Blood Region had already turned into the territory of the Rock Alliance.


    ording to the n that Yifan had already made, Tian Rock City would expand on arge scale. In addition, around the expanded Rock City, the eight major powers would build eight cities with the new Rock City as the center.


    These eight cities are expected to include most of the South Lake, Xijiang, and Hanwu Provinces. They will be like Acropolis, guarding Heavenly Rock City with the position of Eight Trigrams. At the same time, they will be connected with Heavenly Rock City to form a grand and epic stronghold.


    A fearless, indestructible, invincible stronghold...


    And to achieve all of this, the first thing to do was to migrate, migrate on arge scale...


    Therefore, the migration of the Imperial n was the primary condition for joining the Rock Alliance, and it was also a necessary condition...


    As for the reason behind this, it was naturally because of the threat of the Sea Race...


    Yifan, who was sitting at the top of the table, picked up a document and asked, "Councillors, you should have read this migration document carefully, right?"


    "If you have any questions about the uing migration, you can bring them up at the meeting. Now that everyone has formed an alliance, they are one family. If you have any questions, let''s face it together!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xuanlu Race Su Wan''er, under Gu Bing''s gesture, said, "Lord Rock Emperor, at present, our migration to Xuanlu Race is actually not very difficult."


    "But the most important thing is that such arge-scale migration will definitely alert the other forces in China. Once they send troops to stop us, our n will be greatly injured!"


    "Isn''t this migration a bit too urgent, or rather a bit reckless !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "No, no, no ! ck Deer King, this migration is not hasty at all. Time is running out. There is not much time left for us anymore !"


    "As for the obstruction you mentioned, Heavenly Rock City will naturally try its best to prevent it from happening. In the near future, I will think of a way to intimidate the other powers you mentioned !"


    "Furthermore, during your migration, the Heavenly Rock City, Blood Corpse Race, Luo Xiao Fox Race, and White Cloud City in the Stone Alliance will do their best to protect your migration !"


    When ck Deer King Su Wan''er heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "If that''s the case, Xuanlu Race won''t have any problems anymore."


    After Su Wan''er finished speaking, the White Wolf King of the Qinling Wolf Race immediately said, "That''s right! With the help of the Heavenly Rock City, the Blood Corpse Race, the Luo Xiao Fox Race, White Cloud City, and the four allies, naturally, there''s no need for them to migrate."


    "However, Lord Rock Emperor, building a city isn''t a matter of a day or two. With yourrge-scale migration here, the progress of the city definitely won''t be able to catch up!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and replied, "Hahaha, White Wolf King ! I didn''t expect that even you would be in a hurry. There''s no hurry about the progress of the city. You won''t be able to eat fatty in one bite!"


    "ording to my calctions, it will take at least a year toplete the entire Heavenly Rock Stronghold."


    ''"But at present, there is no problem that we can''t catch up with you. Firstly, the earth construction after the catastrophe has already beenpletely transformed into a special ability. It is very simple and quick to build a simple temporary residence."


    "Also, you seem to have forgotten that the original owner of this is us humans. There are no corpses rampaging about, and the poption has plummeted by more than eighty percent. Do we humans still need to worry about this housing problem?"


    "As for your beast race, I originally did not n to build a city for you. All I can give you is a framework. Apart from a strong enough city wall, it is also a mountain forestrge enough to amodate you !"


    "As for the city, I won''t deprive you of your free space...!"


    When the White Wolf King heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Lord Rock Emperor is really careful. Even these things are missed by our n so clearly. In other words, I am looking forward to it. Lord Rock Emperor has nned the forest !"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, among the major powers of the Rock Alliance, there aren''t many wood element evolvers. It''s just a mountain forest. I guarantee that you will be satisfied with it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan turned to look at City Lord, who was in the Rock Alliance.


    After all, humans faced many more problems than outsiders on this issue. Ordinary humans were weaker than the grass roots and even cubs of these two outsiders.


    Once arge-scale migration urred, there would be quite a lot of things involved, and the migration of humans would also be the top priority.


    After looking at the information, City Lord, who was still full of thoughts, and the two beast kings who were extremely rxed, Yifan couldn''t help but sigh, "You two, with your overall quality, your problems really aren''t that big of a deal!"


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh. This was the truth...


    They were also facing migration, but in terms of migration, the beast race individuals were generally stronger than humans. The Wolf and Deer races were both good at running. The problems faced by the two beast races in migration were not a problempared to humans at all!


    One had to know that only a small percentage of humans were evolved. Most of them were ordinary humans without any abilities. Their movements were slow and their battle prowess was weak. There was noparison between the two...!


    And this migration could be considered an extremely severe challenge for the various great ns in the Rock Alliance.


    To be honest, if there was any other better way, Yifan would never let this big migration n...


    However, right now, there was no way to achieve the best of both worlds. For humanity, this would be a choice of fate, and it would definitely be a major historical event.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, White Tiger City Lord Li Xiuqing, Qing Feng City Lord Ji Tianming, and Tai Hua City Lord Han Xiaoxuan were surprisingly silent. They only looked at Yifan with serious eyes.


    As City Lord, they naturally knew how much resistance this so-called Great Migration n would encounter once it was implemented, and how many problems it would face.


    When Yifan saw this, he immediately said solemnly, "Looks like after seeing this migration n, everyone in City Lord already has some confidence in their hearts."


    "But here, I still have to chat a little !"


    ''"First of all, I have to give all the City Lords a vination. I hope that all the City Lords will be mentally prepared. No matter how much protection the Rock Alliance has, this long journey of migration is destined to be a bloody one."


    "Countless humans will fall on this long road !"


    ''"There is another n for the human migration this time. Apart from the core members of the cities, you can also force them to do so. I hope that the ordinary people in the city can choose their own fate and choose whether to stay or leave, if you tell them the truth."


    "You all should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the three City Lords nodded silently. Clearly, they understood what the Rock Emperor had said.


    He opened his bow and did not turn around. Since it was already this time, Yifan was no longer pretending. He immediately said bluntly, "For those who chose to stay in the original city, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s not talk about it here anymore."


    "As for those ordinary people who have taken the initiative to follow, please do your best to protect them. Because they are the scarcest human poption resources at present !"


    "In addition, you should have seen the Great Migration n. The Great Migration n of humans should be considered the final stage of the entire n, that is, the third stage of the entire n."


    "So, for now, your mission is to do your utmost to stabilize your respective cities, and to start creating some public opinion, or to slowly fan the wind!"


    "Remove the resistance and create favorable conditions for the future migration. Do you understand?"


    Ji Tianming of Qingfeng City, Li Xiuqing of White Tiger City, and Han Xiaoxuan of Taihua City. Although the three city masters'' faces were somewhatplicated and even somewhat unbearable when they heard this, they still replied in unison, "Understood..."


    Hearing this, Yifan felt relieved and immediately continued, "Alright, then let''s begin the first step of the Great Migration n."


    With that, on the left side wall of the conference hall, a huge map of Hua Xia was put down, and countless circles were drawn on the maps of Nanhu, Xijiang, and Hanwu provinces.


    As the map unfolded, red light flickered on Yifan''s hand. An extremely tiny dark red ray shot out from the map and finally stopped at Yue Zhou, South Lake Province, near Cloud Dream Lake.


    "Blood Eye King, listen carefully. If you want to carry out the migration n as soon as possible, or even if the Rock Alliance wants to develop, the Corpse Race must organize their space as soon as possible !"


    "Furthermore, unlike the other outsiders, they are heading in. Your Corpse Race is heading out..."


    "From today onwards, your mission is to lead your tribe to gather as far away as possible from the arc I''ve drawn..."


    With that, Yifan drew a huge arc from Yue Zhou, crossing Changwu, and finally crossing the Xijiang River-Jiang Jiu, drawing a huge circle.


    Yuezhou, South Lake Province-Changwu, Hanwu Province-Jiangjiu, Xijiang Province, three-point circle.


    Then, Yifan said again, "This will be the core area of our Rock Alliance. We need to clear it as soon as possible. Understood?"

 Chapter 603: End of the Union Conference

    Chapter 603: End of the Union Conference


    The Blood Eye Corpse King immediately said, "Understood. In fact, our Corpse Race is already rapidly retreating. However, the area Lord Rock Emperor painted is sorge, I''m afraid it will still take some time."


    "However, I will try my best to dispatch the Corpse Kings who already haveplete consciousness to withdraw from this area within three days!"


    "However, I''m afraid we''ll have to send a guide to Heavenly Rock City. After all, although those fellows already have aplete consciousness and can follow orders, they may not be able to read the map!"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately said, "Three days isn''t too slow. As for the guide''s words, leave them to me, Rock City Dark department..."


    When King Blood Eye Corpse heard this, he immediately nodded his head and said, "Alright, with the help of Heavenly Rock Dark department, my Corpse Race will definitely be fine."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded. The crystal brush in his hand drew on the map and finallynded in Jiangling City, Hanwu Province. He said again, "It''s been hard on you, but withdrawing is not your final destination. Your Corpse Race will gather here in the end."


    ''"ording to my migration n, the Corpse Race will eventually build a city in Hanwu Province, near South Lake Province. Of course, this is only my presupposition. If you have any better suggestions, you can also put them forward for everyone''s reference!"


    The Blood Eye Corpse King smiled indifferently and said, "Mm, that ce is not bad. Basically, it can be considered a ce bordering the Dark Realm. For our Blood Realm Corpse Race, it can be considered an advantageous position."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Hey, as a Corpse King, you have a good eye. Since you don''t have any objections, then it''s settled."


    "But this is only the first step. Next is the second step !"


    "After the Blood Eye Corpse Race leaves, the Crimson Fox King will begin to move. Your mission is to reforestation and expand to the West River !"


    "Of course, among the other forces of the Rock Alliance, allies with Earth, Wood, and Elemental abilities will also join you for the time being, and you will be in full charge of them."


    "I''ll give you half a month at most. From the Luoxiao Mountain Range, your huge mountain forest must extend to Kuang Mountain in Xijiang Province and border it. Is there a problem?"


    As Yifan asked, he used the crystal brush in his hand to draw...


    When Red Fox King Yu Yan saw the huge area across the South Lake and the West River that Yifan had drawn on the map, she said with ease, "Good fellow, this is a great fortune to forge a cave. Leave this matter to me if I like."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright, it seems that you are quite confident. However, I still have to remind you that you are not only nting forests for your fox race !"


    "From the Luoxiao Mountain Range to the Xijiang River, it will be the city of the Fox, Wolf and Deer Tribes in the future. You have to use dessert !"


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately said with a hint of yfulness, "Don''t worry about this small matter. I have my own considerations. I guarantee that I won''t disappoint you."


    Hearing Crimson Fox King''s response, Yifan was naturally relieved. After all, no matter what Crimson Fox King said, they were all reincarnated creatures. They had more experience than Yifan. A mountain reforestation mission shouldn''t be difficult for her.


    Moreover, after hearing her tone just now, it was obvious that she had her own thoughts immediately after hearing Yifan''s instructions. Moreover, regarding the Crimson Fox King, Yifan and she had long been trusted neighbors. She immediately smiled faintly and said, "Alright, I won''t say anything more about your words."


    Then he looked at Baiyun City and sized up Liu Shixiong. This time, he said, "Next is Baiyun City."


    "City Lord Liu, your mission is very simple. Expand the size of Baiyun City, gather up the small and medium-sized cities around you, and expand southeast !"


    "In addition, when the Wolf and Deer ns are gathered towards us and the Rock Alliance is developing rapidly, do you have any problems cooperating with the Rock Alliance to speed up its development?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shixiong immediately said respectfully, "Of course, there is no problem with the orders of the Alliance Master. Baiyun City will obey the orders of the Alliance Master and cooperate fully with the Rock Alliance and Lord Rock Emperor!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Very good. Let''s not talk about anything else. I like your attitude very much. It depends on your performance in the future."


    When Liu Shixiong heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "It is my honor and a blessing for Baiyun City to have Lord Rock Emperor''s attention. Baiyun City will definitely live up to the Rock Emperor''s trust!"


    Yifan nodded and didn''t reply. After sweeping through the nine major powers, he immediately spoke.


    "Alright, I won''t say any more nonsense. This is basically the first and most basic step taken by the Rock Alliance after its establishment!"


    "Simply put, the Blood Realm Corpse Race will clear the area, release enough space, and begin to gather at the designated city !"


    "The Luo Xiao Fox n will do their utmost to build mountains and forests for the Fox, Wolf, and Deer ns. They will create enough mountains and forests for them to build their own cities in the future and prepare to wee the migration of the Wolf and Deer ns."


    "As for my Heavenly Rock City and Baiyun City, while they are expanding themselves, they are doing their utmost to assist the forces within the alliance and allow the Rock Alliance to take a solid first step !"


    "Wolf and deer, although your migration is the second step in building the Heavenly Rock Stronghold, I don''t have much time left for you."


    ''"ording to my n, including today, you still have at most half a month to adjust your own mountains. However, if something unexpected happens, the Fox n will be able to reconstruct the mountain forest half a monthter."


    "In other words, the first day of February is your opening day. The orcs are used to dispersing. Fifteen minutester, you really have to hurry up and prepare after returning."


    "Finally, Qing Feng, White Tiger, and Taihua City City Lord, your migration and mission, as I said earlier, is the third step in building the Heavenly Rock Stronghold. Let me repeat it to you once again !"


    "Although the time for your migration hasn''t been set, it is certain !"


    "Therefore, your mission after returning this time is the same as the Wolf and Deer ns. Reorganize your forces as soon as possible, clear out their personnel, collect their supplies, and make the best preparations for the Great Migration!"


    "This is the first major event after the Rock Alliance was established, and it is also a major event to test the ability of the Rock Alliance. Are all the tribes aware of their mission?"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan stood up and shouted excitedly.


    "Clear !"


    When the representatives of the various races in the conference hall heard Yifan''s shout, they immediately shouted in unison in response.


    As this shout fell, the purpose of today''s meeting was basically aplished. The general direction of the Rock Alliance for the next year or even longer had basically been determined...


    Next, there are some time-consuming details...


    The busy time always passed very quickly. The afternoon passed quickly, and the Rock Alliance''s first Alliance Meeting ended very satisfactorily.


    All day long, the representatives of the various races and their kings were in an extremely efficient state, plotting feasible ns that were about to be implemented.


    In times of emergency, doing extraordinary things...


    From confirming the alliance to establishing the meaning of the alliance, to specifying the alliance n, to reaching an alliance, and even to gathering the alliance members, they were allpleted within one day.


    It had to be said that Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, who had nned all of this, was worthy of being acknowledged as the king of humanity, worthy of being called the Half Wall Rock Emperor...


    After the meeting is over, the races will return to their respective cities or territories tomorrow and begin to carry out the n specified at today''s meeting...


    In the near future, the races will gather around Heavenly Rock City to form a stronghold.


    A super stronghold..


    A stronghold that was invincible and fearless.


    Of course, these were thest words. The tedious meeting had been going on for an entire day. Not to mention the delegates, even the leaders of the various races who had just drawn up the framework felt a little tired.


    It was time for dinner. As the Lord of Yifan and the Alliance Leader of the Rock Alliance, Rock City naturally had to properly entertain these allies from afar.


    In the banquet hall of Heavenly Rock City''s City Lord''s Mansion, there were spirit spring wine, Huxiang cuisine, and everything else...


    The representatives of the various ns also opened their bellies. This time, it was not like the banquet of the Five Cities Alliance. Everything was filled with scheming and probing. Right now, they were allies sworn by the Blood Alliance.


    The rtionship between them was naturally iparably harmonious. It could be said that they enjoyed each other, and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves...


    This banquet was a wedding banquet for the Rock Alliance. The leaders of the nine major powers, including Yifan, were extremely happy. Everyone drank happily and the scene was extremely lively.


    Themotion continued until after nine o''clock in the evening, the various ns began to disperse one after another. Under the guidance of the Five Birds Group members in charge of security, they returned to Sifang Tower to rest.


    Just now, in the bustling banquet hall, there were only representatives of one faction left in the blink of an eye...


    Moreover, thest remaining representatives of the factions had some special identities. They seemed to have intentionally waited until the prosperity had dissipated...


    Seems like there''s something else I''d like to talk to Yifan about privately...


    The representative of this side was naturally Ji Ruoxue''s mother, Qing Feng City, Ji n''s father and son...


    Yifan wasn''t dumbfounded. When he saw all the forces dissipate and only Ji n and his son were left, he already took a pot of wine and pulled Sister Ruoxue, who was somewhat resistant, to Old Master Ji n.


    In fact, even if Old Master Ji n didn''t stay today, Yifan would definitely pay him a visit tonight.


    After all, no matter where he went, this old man was Yifan''s father-inw...

 Chapter 604: Ji Old Master

    Chapter 604: Ji Old Master


    Previously, at the banquet, because the representatives of the various races were present, although Yifan also had a toast, at that time, under that atmosphere, the two of them did not have any in-depthmunication.


    Now, this was the official meeting with Old Master Ji...


    "Uncle Ji, I''m sorry for what happened today. I came here to greet you alone at this time. Yifan is rude!" Yifan said sincerely without the slightest bit of pretense.


    When Ji n Old Master Ji Zhiheng heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha! What the hell, the famous Rock Emperor, the Alliance Leader of the Rock Alliance, it''s good that you have this heart. I''m also a participant in everything today, so I naturally know the secret of it...!"


    "In fact, I have to praise you for what you''ve done today. You can be considered a legend. Half-wall Rock Emperor, half-rivers, half-mountains. You can be considered to be seated steadily !"


    Old Master Ji looked like he was watching the fire, but he could clearly see it...


    Hearing this, Yifan still smiled humbly, "A little bit of fame, don''tugh at me, just call me Yifan!"


    With that, Yifan pulled Ruo Xue to sit down and personally filled a ss of Spirit Spring Wine for Ji Old Master and Ji Tianming.


    Old Master was delighted. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Yifan''s son-inw. He immediately said, "That Half-wall Rock Emperor just now is not courteous. With your current abilities, you can afford your title !"


    "However, regardless of whether it''s the Rock Emperor or Yifan, based on my girl''s temperament, I''m afraid I''ll follow you for the rest of my life. Sooner orter, we''ll be one family. There''s nothing to be polite about!"


    Old Master was rather casual, or rather iparably open-minded...


    Yifan, he obviously knew about Ruoxue...


    However, what Yifan hadn''t expected was that this Old Master would directly break through when the two of them met for the first time alone.


    There was no intention of holding it up, no affection at all, and no request at all. This made Yifan a little moved...


    He tightened his grip on Ji Ruoxue''s hand, and then said solemnly, "Since you''ve opened your mouth, then I won''t be pretentious. Ruoxue and I have been in love for more than half a year in the apocalypse. Other than a certificate from before the apocalypse, we are no different from husband and wife!"


    "I promise Old Master that as long as I, Zhu Yifan, am still alive, I will protect you like snow, even if I have to sacrifice my life for this !"


    When Old Master heard this, he immediatelyughed and said, "Alright, with your words, I am very relieved. This is the end of the world. Although I, Ji n, am a famous family, I do not have so much red tape. After Little Snow, I will leave it to you."


    At the end of his sentence, Ji n Old Master was also a little excited. He unconsciously stood up, picked up the ss in front of him and sighed, "Come, Yifan, Little Snow, this old man is here to wish you both a long life together."


    The old man''s voice fell. Without waiting for Yifan to speak, Ji Tianming also quickly stood up and said with a bit of seriousness, "Yan... Yifan, Little Snow, I won''t say anything else. I also wish you all happiness and well-being!"


    Under such circumstances, Yifan and Ji Ruoxue immediately stood up and raised their cups.


    ''Ding !''


    The four small porcin cups gathered together tightly and drank a cup of spirit spring wine...


    After a ss of wine, the previously unfamiliar atmosphere immediately became lively, and the conversation immediately began...


    After all, Yifan was a man of two lives, and he was very mature. In addition, Ji n Old Master was very open-minded. It was only a short while before he even called for his father.


    Old Master Ji also readily agreed. It seemed that he was really satisfied with this son-inw...


    In fact, Yifan had cooked with Ji Ruoxue''s raw rice and had been sleeping together for more than half a year. Now that they had spoken, it confirmed the rtionship between the two of them, but this father''s call was not unjust at all.


    At this moment, Yifan was holding up his cup and officially saying, "Dad, don''t rush back this time. My dad, mom, when I heard you wereing, I wanted to see you..."


    "I think you should stay here and rest for a while. In any case, the courage of the City Lord has been removed. Leave the matter of Qingfeng City to Tian Ming to worry about."


    When Old Master Ji heard this, he was quite happy. He immediately smiled and said, "That''s enough. Sooner orter, ording to your n, we will move here sooner orter. Don''t be in a hurry..."


    "As for the inws, since they are here, they must pay a visit. Just see when they are free and let me know."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said, "Alright, I''ll talk to them when I get back tonight..."


    Yifan, Ji Old Master, you chatted happily with me one by one. You even left Ji Ruoxue and Ji Tianming to the side...


    Luckily, Ji Tianming said that Sister Ruoxue didn''t do it anymore. Today, she had been holding back for a whole day...


    At this moment, he took advantage of this opportunity and drank a few more sses of wine. He immediately said coquettishly, "Dad, you''re having a good time chatting. But today at the meeting, why didn''t you and elder brother support us and me?"


    When Old Master Ji heard this, he immediatelyughed again, "Little Snow, have you been holding back for a day ? Are you still angry that I didn''t speak up for your Yifan !"


    "You''re not married yet, where did you turn this arm...!"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately said coquettishly, "Dad..."


    ''"I knew it. You and my brother must have deliberately bullied me, deliberately bullied me. In that kind of situation, everyone is a smart person. It would be great if you stood out to support me!"


    ''"You''re lucky that I didn''t even open my eyes. If this matter were to spread, your daughter would definitely fall into the eyes of countless people and be disliked by the mother''s family..."


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Old Master immediately looked at Yifan and realized that Yifan was smiling bitterly.


    Then he smiled and said, "Little Snow, I''m not talking about you. You really have to learn from Yifan on these things..."


    "Actually, you''re not stupid, and you''re even quite smart. But, you''ve always had this problem since you were a child. That''s to say, you''re determined!"


    "Whether or not I represent Qingfeng City in expressing this attitude at the Rock Alliance Convention today ispletely meaningless to the matter itself !"


    "On the contrary, if we don''t say anything, it''s equivalent to giving everyone countless answers, or giving them countless guesses !"


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    In fact, Ji Ruoxue did not know that Old Master Ji must have his own considerations in this matter...


    At this moment, when she mentioned this, she naturally did not take it seriously. She just felt that she was wronged...


    ''"Hmph, I don''t care. I feel extremely wronged anyway..." Hearing Old Master''s exnation, he said angrily.


    It had been a long time since she had seen Ji Ruoxue, who had always been cold and aloof in such a scene, was also rarely proud of her father.


    In the end, it was Yifan who interrupted and finally changed the topic. This matter could be considered as turning the page...


    As for this topic, it was naturally intentionally diverted by Yifan to Ji n''s background...


    When we talk about the Ji n''s background, we must also talk about the miraculous Yellow Emperor''s Internal ssic...


    Talking about the Yellow Emperor Internal ssic meant that the ancestor of the Ji n was bound to be the one who talked about the Ji n''s surname...


    The surname Ji is one of the eight ancient surnames of Hua Xia, and it is also the surname of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in the ancient times of Hua Xia...


    Emperor Xuanyuan, the leader of the five emperors in ancient times, the ancestor of Hua Xia...


    There were many legends about him, but most of them had already been deified.


    In Yifan''s opinion, most of this is bullshit...


    Of course, if there was no winding from the cavern, then there would definitely be a reason for all of these legends to circte.


    This reason was naturally because of the Yellow Emperor himself. He must be an iparably powerful expert...


    However, most of the contemporary literature was damaged, and most of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s magnificent and colorful life disappeared into the vast river of history.


    Yifan was also a disciple of Hua Xia, so he was naturally curious about the Yellow Emperor. In addition, Ji n was the Yellow Emperor''s original n that had a long history, and he knew that they had the original manuscript of the Yellow Emperor Internal ssic in their possession, so he naturally wanted to find out more about it.


    As for the Yellow Emperor''s Internal ssic, it was extremely interesting. Also known as the Internal ssic, it was one of Hua Xia''s earliest ssics.


    Traditional medicine in Hua Xia, also known as traditional Chinese medicine, is the first of the four ssics. It is said to have been personally written by the Yellow Emperor and named for it. This is an unprecedented medical book.


    A pre-apocalyptic miracle book that made a tremendous contribution to medicine...


    More importantly, in this peerless book, it was said that there was a fairly detailed theory of meridians, as well as countless divine theories of Qi...


    Moreover, after the apocalypse, this book was actually corroborated by many schrs from the Ji n. Apart from cultivating cultivation techniques with basic crystal power, this kind of cross-generational product could be said to be heaven defying.


    No wonder Yifan was so tempted by such a heaven-defying book...


    After exchanging a few words, Yifan, who had already started chatting, immediately said nervously, "Dad, I heard that you have a strange book. I..."


    "Yellow Emperor Internal ssic !"


    Halfway through his words, Yifan interrupted him. Then, he sighed and said, "I''m on my way here, and I''m still betting with Tian Ming. Let''s see how long you can endure. I didn''t expect you to be a rectum. You spoke on the first day."


    "Forget it. Originally, there were ancestral teachings that couldn''t be passed on. My n has rules. Men are not allowed to pass on their teachings to women."


    "But with you today, I broke this rule. After all, you did better than me in this aspect..."


    "Even if I were to reveal the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques to you, I would still be qualified to take a look !"

 Chapter 605: Duan Suns Destination

    Chapter 605: Duan Sun''s Destination


    Hearing Old Master''s words, Ji Tianming immediately took out a thin manuscript from his bosom and sighed, "Yifan, don''t tell me, I really envy you "


    "Not only does Old Master know that you want this, he even specially prepared it for you. It''s really a waste of effort !"


    Ji Tianming said sadly, but under his father''s gaze, he handed the small manuscript to Yifan.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately epted with joy. After a quick nce, he immediately said gratefully, "Dad, although it''s only a codex, I still have to thank you..."


    Old Master Ji shook his head and said, "Don''t thank me. As you can see, this thing isn''t the original one. It can only be considered a cultivation technique created after our Ji n researched it."


    "Of course, the origin and principle of these techniques are all in it. If you study them properly, you might even be able to create something !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded his head, but he was still extremely grateful. "Very exquisite theory. I will take the time to study it properly."


    "Perhaps, with the help of these theories, the two basic cultivation methods of the Twelve Serious Scriptures and the Eight Strange Scriptures can be made moreplete !"


    "In addition,ing without indecent assault is already very precious. Although you are a family, it is already very precious for you to be able to think of this for me when we first met."


    "Ruoxue, you can choose two suitable top-grade cultivation methodster and take a picture for Dad and the others !"


    When Old Master heard this, he immediately said with a little displeasure, "You should split up now. Although your Heavenly Rock City technique is very good, I brought this here without thinking that your Heavenly Rock City technique..."


    Yifan smiled and said, "I know, I know...! You don''t have to be so polite to me, it''s my filial piety to you..."


    Ji Tianming immediately smiled and said, "Dad, stop pretending. It''s just two cultivation techniques. Yifan is very rich."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Yes, Dad, our Heavenly Rock City technique is famous in Hua Xia."


    After saying that, Old Master let go and immediately said, "Yifan, if that''s the case, I should thank you, old man. Come, let''s go one more..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately stood up respectfully and drank a drink with Old Master. As the two of them finished their drinks, tonight''s meeting was almost over.


    Next, after the four of them chatted for a while, this temporary meeting finally came to an end.


    After all, Yifan had obtained Ji Old Master''s full approval, and the first meeting between the two of them had ended very satisfactorily.


    Ji Old Master, because of Yifan, even broke through the ancestral teachings and handed him an extremely precious letter.


    After the match ended and Old Master refused Yifan''s invitation to rest in Rock King Pavilion, he insisted on returning to Sifang Tower.


    The night was quiet. It was already 11 pm. Under the gentle lights, Yifan held Ruoxue gently and slowly walked on the stone path.


    As they walked, the two of them seemed to be whispering in love...


    ''"Xue''er, from today onwards, you arepletely mine. This time, we have the approval of my father-inw personally." Yifan said with a ripple in his voice, "Xue''er, from today onwards, you arepletely mine."


    Tonight, Ji Ruoxue was also exceptionally gentle. After hearing Yifan''s words, she did not refute at all. She even smiled gently and said, "Darling, if snow had already been yours, it would have already belonged to you."


    Under the colorful moonlight, a pair of green people gradually disappeared in love. Jing Yi''s light pulled their silhouettes long.


    1st year of Magic crystals, 15th day of January, morning.


    When the first ray of light in the morning entered Ji Ruoxue''s boudoir, Yifan, who was originally asleep, had already woken up from his sleep.


    When Yifan woke up from his sleep, he subconsciously tightened his arms. He discovered that Ji Ruoxue, who was supposed to be sleeping in his arms, had already gotten up and left at some unknown time.


    Last night''s Ji Ruoxue was exceptionally gentle and lovable, causing Yifan to hold back a few more conquests. She had originally thought that she would fall asleep soundly, but she had never expected that she would get up early.


    However, Yifan could sense that Ji Ruoxue was already dressed and sitting on the dressing table.


    Hearing the voice behind her, Ruoxue immediately turned around and smiled gently, "Good morning, honey..."


    Yifan was stunned by the sudden but intimate greeting, but then he smiled and said, "Hello, Ruoxue''s wife..."


    Hearing Yifan''s response, Ji Ruoxue happily replied softly, "Well, hubby, you have to get up. It''s already half past seven. If you don''t wake up, I''m ready to call you..."


    As he spoke, he held a neat suit of armor in his hand and quickly walked to the bedside.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately took the clothes with one hand, and without any hesitation, he lifted the nket and began to wear clothes as if no one else was around.


    She said helplessly, "Ruoxue''s wife is so obedient. Today is the day of the Rock Alliance''s tribes'' return journey. As the Alliance Leader, it is indispensable for me to personally send her off."


    As he spoke, Yifan was dressed neatly. He even pulled his face red with embarrassment. After kissing his forehead, he said, "Thank you, wife Ruoxue. Let''s go down."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Ji Ruoxue up and walked towards the restaurant downstairs.


    When Yifan and Ji Ruoxue arrived at the restaurant, Fei Na, along with Yifan''s father and mother, sat upright.


    When Mom saw the two of theming over, she immediately greeted them happily. Then, she quickly dragged Dad to the kitchen to help Yifan and Ruoxue cook noodles.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only Yifan, Ruoxue, and Fei Na left in the restaurant.


    Fei Naughed and asked, "Brother Fan, it seems like we got along quite well with Ruoxue''s family yesterday."


    Yifan immediately smiled, "Not bad, Old Master is quite open-minded, plus his character, Old Master didn''t even ask for anything..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Look at you. It seems that we, Ruoxue, worked very hardst night !"


    Ruoxue blushed and said, "Sister Fei Na..."


    Fei Na has always been straightforward, and like Yifan, she also likes to tease Ruoxue and look at her shy appearance.


    Normally, Yifan and Fei Na would continue to shamelessly tease Ruoxue, but as Fei Na said, Ruoxue was really gentlest night.


    At this moment, Yifan couldn''t bear to hit him when he was down. He immediately changed the topic and forcefully changed the topic, "Fei Na, let''s not talk about this for now. After the Sun and Duan ns are handed over to you, what should we do about it?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "The topic changed quite quickly. It seems that Ruoxue really worked hardst night."


    Apparently, she knew that Yifan was deliberately changing the subject, but she didn''t hold on any longer...


    Moreover, after the conversation, Fei Na quickly restrained his expression and said seriously, "They, we don''t have time to talk to them. Leave them to Qin Zhuo of the Punishment Department."


    "You didn''t give me any instructions, so I told him to imprison the two families in Sifang Tower !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Imprisonment is fine. It''s time for these two families to beat each other up. They are too arrogant."


    "However, it''s a pity that that kid from the Duan n is an old acquaintance who fought side by side in the ruins of the Magic Cube."


    When Fei Na heard this, he sighed and said, "Unfortunately, it''s a bit too bad. However, it''s still up to him. That kid wasn''t really at fault. He''s just a victim of a big family."


    "If you really want to protect him, then it''s not simple. Just pluck him out of it...!"


    Hearing this, Yifan said, "I don''t mean that. Imprison him. Let him think about it. We''ll talk about itter." ,


    "For the time being, let''s eat and drink. Don''t let them go back for a short period of time!"


    ''"The situation in the Dark Region''s Taihua City is already extremelyplicated. After this mask died, it became even more chaotic. Han Xiaoxuan has to clean it up. The Qilin, Bai Ze, and Taihua Cities are busy "


    "Then let''s hold them for her first. We won''t add any more blockage to her !"


    "Before the humans from Taihua and White Tiger Cities migrate over, let them cultivate in Heavenly Rock City !"


    Hearing this arrangement, Fei Na immediately replied, "Alright, let''s do as you say..."


    Yifan nodded and then asked again, "I just heard you say that you didn''t even have time to talk to them. It seems that they are very busy outside..."


    Fei Na smiled, "Haha! Not only are you busy, you are simply useless as an avatar. Coincidentally, even if you don''t ask me, I still want to report to you today !"


    When he said that, even Yifan said with extreme seriousness, "Oh, from what you mean, the situation outside seems to be veryplicated."


    ''"It''s incrediblyplicated. First of all, what you said about Fei Na did not surprise you. It did something big..." Destined Cat King said with an iparable seriousness.


    "You know the intel from before. It has been circling the Seven Beast Ridges for the past few days, but its effect is not very good. But just yesterday, it finally improved !"


    "Bear King Xing Ling and Eagle King Heng Ling have both entered the Dragon Ridge. Furthermore, what''s even more outrageous is that a Poison Corpse King that has only recently advanced in the Dark Realm has also quietly entered the Dragon Ridge!"


    "Of course, these are not the most outrageous. The most outrageous thing is that by noon yesterday, Gemini domain''s two Domain Master Corpse King had actually entered as well !"

 Chapter 606: Migration Concerns

    Chapter 606: Migration Concerns


    "What...?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately cried out in astonishment.


    "Fei Na, you''re talking about the two half-child Gemini domain in Gemini Corpse King !" He asked anxiously.


    "That''s right, it''s them. Their features are obvious, and they didn''t intentionally hide their bodies..." Fei Na said sternly.


    Hearing what Fei Na said, Yifan was stunned for a moment...


    In fact, Yifan knew very well that when he formed the Rock Alliance, there would definitely be some butterfly effects. However, this butterfly effect really shocked him.


    Gemini domain, Dark Domain, Dragon Ridge Cat Race, Xingling Bear Race, and Eternal Ridge Eagle Race were miraculously pulled together by Elvis Presley.


    The situation in northern China became even moreplicated...


    It was almost foreseeable that the three Beast Ridges of the two Corpse Realms would be an alliance in the near future.


    However, Yifan still asked with some luck, "Fei Na, are they gathered at this time because of the frequent friction recently?"


    Fei Na smiled faintly. "Brother Fan, although I really want to answer you that, the truth is still the truth. You should know why they are together, but you just don''t want to believe it "


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled bitterly. On the other hand, Ji Ruoxue immediately interrupted and said, "Brother Fan, what are you thinking? At this time, they are gathered together and are naturally going to form an alliance "


    "Furthermore, I''m sure that Destined Cat King is still using us as an imaginary enemy to trick the other Beast Ridges !"


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Fei Na also smiled faintly and said, "Brother Fan, although the two corpse domains of the three great beast ridges are not weak, our side is not bad either!"


    "Soldierse to block, wateres to earth to cover. Anyway, in my opinion, our Rock Alliance must be the strongest existence !"


    Hearing the two women''s words, Yifan''s brows were still tightly knitted, and he even said solemnly, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, for example, we are not afraid of them at all levels !"


    "But the problem is, in our next great migration n, aren''t those low-level evolvers, even thosemoners who haven''t evolved, afraid?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the two women instantly understood the meaning behind it and understood Yifan''s worries in an instant.


    Indeed, with the strength of Heavenly Rock City or the Rock Alliance, they weren''t afraid of the challenges of any faction...


    But as Yifan said, their fearlessness did not represent everyone...


    Right now, the Great Migration n would be put on the agenda very soon, and a migration of this scale could not bepleted without rming the other party.


    One had to know that Taihua City was located in the west of Central China, and White Tiger City was located in the north of Hua Xia.


    Although it wasn''t easy for the corpses to capture them, it was only because they had a solid city wall and countless defensive fortifications that they were able to barely defend themselves.


    But what is a great migration...


    That was the desperate migration of most of the humans in the two cities.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that the migration process was quite lengthy, and they had to cross the two Corpse Race territories...


    Previously, Yifan''s idea was to use the name of the Rock Alliance to put some pressure on the upper echelons of the two Corpse Realms, but now...


    With Destined Cat King''s massacre, the two corpse domains of the Three Great Beast Ridges formed an alliance of their own, and the Fearless Rock Alliance put pressure on them...


    Thinking of this, the brows of the two women unconsciously tightened. Fei Na said with a deep tone, "Brother Fan, how about this? Let''s immediately organize a manpower to attack them!"


    "On the one hand, we can stop them from forming an alliance. On the other hand, if we really have a chance to kill one or two Corpse Kings or Beast Kings, their alliance should not be able to form !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Dark department doesn''t know how many Sixth Grades there are in the Three Great Beast Ridges and the Two Great Corpse Regions right now."


    "Furthermore, even if we seed in our surprise attack and even kill one or two Corpse King Beast Kings, we will still be unable to stop their alliance !"


    "Because forming an alliance is the general trend. It''s not something that a corpse king or two beast king can change just by dying."


    "The Dark Realm lost two Tier 6 warriors in the Grand Ceremony, but not long after, their new king has appeared again !"


    "Actually, I should have thought that the Profound Deer n that took the initiative to get close to Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Alliance would naturally dislike and even hostile to the Heavenly Rock faction."


    "They already possess extremelyplete intelligence. They are all aware of the current situation. If they don''t unite quickly, they will definitely slowly disappear under the enormous Rock Alliance!"


    "All of it, unless you canpletely annihte your opponent in a single attack, it will only be a harassment. There''s no point at all !"


    "In fact, it will make them hate the Rock Alliancepletely, adding anotheryer of difficulty to their migration !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s analysis, Yifan immediately murmured, "Of the three ridge regions, the sixth rank is indeed unknown. If you want to destroy them all, then unless it''s a great battle !"


    "If you say that, then this surprise attack is meaningless. After these fellows have gainedplete intelligence, it will truly be more and more troublesome !"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately echoed, "Yes, once these fellows awaken their intelligence, apart from being different from humans in form, their thinking patterns are basically simr to humans. It''s getting harder and harder to deal with them."


    "To be honest, I can''t imagine what the terrifying sea creature Brother Fan is talking about will be like afternding."


    As Ji Ruoxue finished her words, Yifan was about to respond when Mom and Dad popped in from the door with two bowls of noodles in hand. It was as if she heard them chatting. She immediately asked, "What kind of terrifying creature did you say early in the morning? Come,e, noodles areing!"


    Yifan and Ji Ruoxue immediately pressed their tongues, stretched their eyebrows, and changed the topic in their thanks. They received the noodles from their mother and ate them beautifully.


    In the next few days, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue did not talk about business anymore. They only chatted briefly with their parents and parents.


    Yifan''s mother said, "Xiao Fan, tell me, our inws are here, shouldn''t we pay them a visit?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately looked at Ruoxue and said, "Mom, you''re really anxious. I haven''t even had time to tell you..."


    "Last night, I met Ruoxue''s father alone, and we agreed that he would personally visit you at noon today !"


    "Looks like your future father-inw likes you," Mom said happily.


    "That''s good. If it weren''t for the current world, our two families would have met a long time ago. It doesn''t seem appropriate for us to let our inwse personally."


    Ruo Xue, who was beside Yifan, heard this and immediately said, "Mom, you also said that there are no more unimportant rules in this world."


    "My father has always been open-minded. He wouldn''t care about this. If he really cared about this, he wouldn''t havee to Heavenly Rock City !"


    Hearing Ruoxue''s words, her mother was also very happy. She immediately praised Ruoxue, only praising Ruoxue until her cheeks flushed red before finally letting go of her words.


    After listening for a long time, Dad said, "Motherf*cker, look, let''s not think about it anymore. Since this inws hase, we also know. If we don''t pay them a visit personally, then there''s no way to exin it."


    "How about this, we don''t have to help today. We need to tidy up now, personally visit our inws, and invite him to our house as a guest !"


    Mom was also impatient. Hearing this, she immediately stood up and said, "Yes, we should take the initiative. After all, we are the husband''s parents."


    "Then why are you still standing there? Let''s go, go pack up and change your clothes..."


    As his mother shouted, Yifan''s parents immediately went back to their room to change clothes after greeting them, causing Yifan and Ji Ruoxue to not know whether tough or cry.


    As for Fei Na, after looking at Ji Ruoxue with envy, he smiled faintly and said, "Brother Fan, I won''t being back for lunch today."


    Fei Na''s meaning was obvious. Ji Ruoxue''s father hade over. If she was present, it would be somewhat embarrassing. It was a good choice to avoid him at this time.


    Even the best option...


    Of course, she wasn''t sure if this was the right thing to do or the wrong thing to do. After all, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    Moreover, strangely enough, although she knew that avoiding might be the best choice, deep down in her heart, she hoped that Yifan would speak up and let her stay...


    This is a rather strange and contradictory idea...


    But Yifan didn''t care if she was contradictory or not, she was going to speak immediately...


    Ji Ruoxue said first, "Sister Fei Na, don''t say that. Dad will definitely know about you and Brother Fan..."


    "Actually, countless survivors in Hua Xia know that you are Brother Fan''s woman. You really don''t need to avoid it for me at this time. That way, I will feel extremely sorry for you..."


    Just as Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, Fei Na, do we still need to do this? Avoid, what''s there to avoid !"


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere at noon. Be generous and obedient and go home to eat. Remember, this is my home, and it''s also yours. Do you understand?"


    Hearing these words, Fei Na unconsciously smiled and said softly, "Oh, I see."

 Chapter 607: Tripartite Tripartite Tripartite Tripartite

    Chapter 607: Tripartite Tripartite Tripartite Tripartite


    Hearing Fei Na''s gentle agreement, Yifan felt relieved...


    After all, Fei Na was not from Hua Xia, and she had already lost her family before the apocalypse. Ever since she followed Yifan, she had treated herself as a Hua Xia.


    She had a strong sense of belonging to Tian Rock City, to Yifan, to this ce...


    Her Mandarin became more and more fluent, almost unable to recognize a single strange ending. She could even asionally speak two Yifan dialects, which could be said to be extremely diligent.


    She threw herself wholeheartedly on Yifan, on Yifan''s inheritance, on his family, which she had long regarded as her own.


    Of course, if she really avoided today, the less emotional she would be, but she would still be somewhat unhappy...


    In fact, she was mentally prepared to avoid it, but Yifan and Ji Ruoxue''s words just now, although they were not sweet, flowed in her heart like a warm current.


    At this moment, Fei Na knew that the two people in front of him were his family. They both cared about him, valued him, and respected him...


    They take care of their emotions, they care what they think...


    Fei Na, who didn''t say anything else, was iparably moved. The atmosphere in the restaurant instantly became much warmer.


    In the following time, the three of them did not talk about business anymore. They ate delicious noodles while talking andughing.


    Momentster, after a bowl of noodles, the three of them didn''t even let go of the soup. Only then did they reluctantly put down the bowl...


    Yifan burpedfortably and saidfortably, "What afortable breakfast!"


    ''"Brother Fan, Fei Na, thank you just now. I feel very happy to have all of you." Said Ruoxue with an unprecedented sense offort.


    Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Sister Fei Na, with you here, we are also very happy."


    Yifan smiled happily and said, "Haha! Looks like we really are a happy family."


    "But now, I''m afraid that our happy family will have to talk about some worrying things !"


    Fei Na immediately understood, "It''s the same question as before ! I knew it, but you still can''t take care of the civilians !"


    "In addition, we have toe up with a n to deal with the alliance that Destined Cat King created."


    Hearing their questions and answers, Ji Ruoxue''s eyebrows unconsciously twitched. After pondering for a moment, she said, "Brother Fan, in my opinion, we still need to make more preparations."


    "Prepare yourself first. Use Huairou''s methods to stabilize the opponent. At the very least, before Taihua and White Tiger move over, there must be no conflict !"


    "Prepare for the second hand. Sister Fei Na, keep an eye on her and keep an eye on her movements."


    "Third hand, prepare to urge our high-endbat strength to quickly advance to Tier 6 in the shortest time possible, so that they can protect the Alliance Army during the Great Migration."


    Yifan immediately smiled indifferently, "Haha! It seems that I am the happiest person. Ruoxue''s three-handed preparations are not bad. It can be said that they have won my heart. From the looks of it, we can only do this !"


    When Fei Na heard this, he immediately replied, "That''s right. At present, all of our considerations must be brought closer to the Great Migration n. I know how to deal with them now."


    "However, this isn''t the only problem we have. I haven''t finished talking about it yet. I''m afraid there will be some problems in Qingfeng City as well."


    When Ruoxue heard this, she immediately asked, "Azure Sharp City ? Sister Fei Na is talking about the two great secret realms of the arachnid race !"


    Fei Na smiled faintly. "Ruoxue, you should also know that the recent rise of Five Lotus Secret Realm in Bee Queen Nora haspletely integrated the entire Five Lotus Secret Realm !"


    "Yesterday, also yesterday, on the day when our Rock Alliance was officially established, this N Bee Empress also seemed to have made a major breakthrough. The Jade Dragon King of the Cloud Ridge and the representatives of the Naca Insect Race entered the secret realm alone !"


    "Looks like their alliance should bepleted "


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately said nervously, "Elvis Presley Alliance, Bee Queen Nora Alliance, and our Rock Alliance !"


    "The three great alliances are divided into the south, the north, and the west of China. It seems that it is not easy for China to live in peace."


    "Hahaha  What a tripartite existence !" When Yi Fan heard this, heughed loudly...


    "Interesting, too interesting" he said heroically.


    "There are three great alliances within, the Crab Race on the seashore outside, and the danger of the sea outsiders. In such a situation, let alone China, it should be said that there is nowhere to be calm around the world !"


    "However, I didn''t expect that the establishment of a Rock Alliance would actually be a catalyst for the tripartite confrontation !"


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, I''m afraid we''ll have to pay more attention to the next few days."


    "What I need to remind you is that the orcs and the arachnids must not be underestimated. Because of the full awakening of the intelligence of these outsiders, we must be even more cautious when dealing with them."


    ''"Fei Na, you have to personally take charge of Dark department. If you don''t have enough manpower and need high-endbat strength, you can find Zhou Xin directly. You must get a clear understanding of the movements of the two great alliances for me!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan. With Li Feng and I personally watching over Dark department, we will definitely be able to provide the most urate information for our Heavenly Rock and the Rock Alliance."


    Yifan nodded. He naturally had great trust in Fei Na. Then, he told Ji Ruoxue beside him, "Ruoxue, on your side, I believe you should also understand that the next period of time can be said to be the best time for the Rock Alliance to develop."


    "At this time, we have to build the Heavenly Rock Stronghold as quickly as possible before the other two alliances can react. We need to quickly gather the experts of the various races, so as to n for the future!"


    "If the Rock Alliance wants to develop, the allocation of human and material resources, crystalline energy, and materials may be quite frequent, and the amount will also be quiterge. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard !"


    "Logistical matters are where the morale of the army lies. There must be no mistakes !"


    When Ruoxue heard this, she immediately replied, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, Ruoxue can handle all of this beforehand."


    "Alright, let''s go hand in hand and build the strongest fortress in Yifan and the rest of the world," Hua Xia said excitedly.


    "Yes !"


    As Yifan''s excited voice fell, Fei Na and Ruoxue responded solemnly and sonorously as their eyes flickered with divine light.


    Following this loud and clear response, the morning family meeting between the three of them ended here.


    In the next few days, Yifan needed to go to the Southern City Gate to send the representatives off, while Ruo Xue needed to go to Heavenly Rock Academy to take care of them...


    As for Fei Na, he continued to head to the main building in Dark department, guarding it and keeping an eye on the outside world.


    First year of the Magic Crystal, 15th day of the 1st month, morning.


    Heavenly Rock City, South City Gate.


    Apart from the representatives of the Qing Feng faction, the other eight faction representatives, including Yifan, were already standing on the city wall.


    Apart from Yifan, the other seven forces of the Eight Powers were about to leave Rock City and return to their own territories.


    Because they have a lot of things to deal with, they have countless ns that need to be implemented quickly...


    As for these ns, they were naturally set up at the Rock Alliance Convention yesterday, under the guidance of the various races and Yifan.


    The ultimate goal of these ns was naturally only one, and that was the Heavenly Rock Stronghold!


    That''s right, it''s Heavenly Rock Stronghold...


    The Rock Alliance''s master, the Rock Emperor, had personally designed and constructed the enormous fortress.


    In fact, when Yifan exined the Heavenly Rock Stronghold in detail, the representatives of the various races immediately liked it. This stronghold belonged solely to the Rock Alliance, and they were quite interested in its future power.


    They also knew that as long as this Heavenly Rock Stronghold could really be built as the Rock Emperor had said, it would definitely be an invincible stronghold.


    All the Rock Alliance representatives were willing to do their utmost to build this stronghold together...


    As for Yifan, he was naturally extremely concerned about this stronghold. If the representatives of several major powers wanted to leave, he would personally send them off.


    Of course, the reason why Yifan came to send him off was due to courtesy. Secondly, he naturally wanted to exin more about the stronghold.


    Under the leadership of the delegates, Yifan briefly swept his gaze around and immediately said solemnly, "First of all, I would like to thank all of you once again for bing allies of Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Thank you for advancing and retreating with Heavenly Rock City, and for joining us in establishing the Rock Alliance. In the future, we will even work together to build the Heavenly Rock Stronghold !"


    "Delegates, you are about to return to your territory. Since you all left from me, I have to give you an exnation for your safety!"


    With Yifan''s words, the representatives of the seven great powers who were about to leave immediately quieted down.


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately said in a deep voice, "Everyone, the news we just received was yesterday. On the day our Rock Alliance was established, two alliances appeared in the north and southwest of Hua Xia!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the representatives of the various powers exploded and immediately began to discuss.


    "Alliance?"


    "What alliance !"


    "In the north, apart from the human forces, there are only the orcs and Corpse Race left."


    "What the hell is the Alliance?"


    "Could it be that the Corpse Race and the Beast Race can spontaneously unite?"

 Chapter 608: Era Of War?

    Chapter 608: Era Of War?


    "Isn''t the southwest part of the world filled with insects...?"


    "What alliance are they in ?"


    Hearing the discussions of the delegates, a trace of solemnity shed across Yifan''s face.


    When mentioning the Outsider Alliance, the hearts of the delegates were still trapped in this kind of innate thinking...


    Especially the question that the Corpse Race could form an alliance with the Orc Race, which made their innate thinking vividly manifest.


    They didn''t seem to remember the slightest bit. Yesterday, when the Rock Alliance was established, the Corpse Race, the Beast Race, the Human Race, and the three great races had gathered together and formed a single entity. Everyone had even formed the Rock Alliance together.


    Although their alliance had the Blood Alliance Oath, an insurance policy that came from the blood and Spirit, it was undeniable that the three races had indeed merged into the current Rock Alliance...


    Of course, they couldn''t bepletely med for this. After all, before yesterday, they couldn''t believe that an alliance could be formed between outsiders.


    As for themselves, they were reduced to the ranks of exceptions...


    In addition to the existence of the Blood Alliance Contract, in their view, other than the Rock Alliance, there shouldn''t be any other alliance so soon.


    Especially the outsiders who had just awakened their intelligence...


    Of course, are there any sensible people among the delegates?


    Of course there is...


    For example, after hearing Yifan''s words, Han Xiaoxuan from Tai Hua City did not have the slightest bit of doubt. He even asked seriously, "Lord Rock Emperor, since you are here to personally speak, then there is no need to doubt the authenticity of this information !"


    "However, for the Rock Alliance, or for a human city like ours in the west of Central China, as well as in the north of China, this is a matter of far-reaching importance. I hope the Rock Emperor will exin it in detail!"


    The noisy discussionspletely calmed down under Han Xiaoxuan''s cold voice.


    Obviously, everyone understood what Han Xiaoxuan meant, and recalled that when Lord Rock Emperor said this, he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Facing Han Xiaoxuan''s serious question, Yifan immediately nodded in admiration, "City Lord Han is indeed sharp. It''s time for all of you to put down your inherent thoughts and think about it."


    ''"Right now, with the advancement of evolution, the outsiders have gained intelligence that isparable to that of humans. There are even two reincarnators here, so please let go of your natural prejudices against outsiders..."


    "Everyone knows that once you awaken your intelligence, the situation will be much moreplicated. Naturally, you won''t have to say anything about forming an alliance."


    "Representatives of the Rock Alliance, be it humans, Corpse Race, or the orcs, please remember that you are not the only ones on this who possessplete intelligence and thinking abilities!"


    "Therefore, in the face of those outsiders, please don''t be as simple as you think today. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a huge loss."


    "As for the news just now, it naturally came from our Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe. In terms of authenticity, there is nothing to doubt !"


    "Actually, a few days ago, when our Heavenly Rock City released the news of the wide invitation to form an alliance, the founders of the two alliances were already preparing for their alliance today!"


    "As for the two alliances, they are naturally formed by the two of them, following the example of the intelligent outsiders of our Rock Alliance..."


    "Firstly, the Dragon Ridge Elvis, the alliance of the Heng Ridge and Xing Ridge Beast Ridges, and the Northern Alliance of the Twin Realms, Dark Realm, and Corpse Realm !"


    "Second, the Five Lotus Secret Realm''s Queen Bee, Nora, integrates herself and Limitless, the two great secret realms, and the Yunling Jade Dragon n to form the Southwest Alliance!"


    "Let''s not talk about the Southwest Alliance for now. They are still a bit far from us. They didn''t interact with the other races of our Rock Alliance before. If we don''t have enough conflicts of interest or conditions to fight, we will be safe and sound for the time being."


    "Then the remaining ones are the Northern Alliance of Destined Cat King. Please pay attention to this alliance."


    "Furthermore, because it involves the migration n after the two cities in the Rock Alliance, I hope that the races of the Rock Alliance will try their best not to have any friction or even conflict with them before the Heavenly Rock Stronghold is established."


    "Finally, Han Xiaoxuan, Li Xiuqing, your Taihua and White Tiger Cities, one in the Dark Realm and the other in Gemini domain, be careful in everything!"


    "Of course, on this point, the Rock Alliance will give us a strategy as soon as possible. Either Huairou PR or divert the attention of the Northern Alliance !"


    "As for you guys, I only have one thing to tell you. That is, without provoking them, we should straighten out everything about the great migration as quickly as possible, and strive to move here as soon as possible to avoid its threat!"


    Yifan''s words could be said to be sincere and filled with sincerity, and he also told everyone quite directly about thetest change in the situation.


    Hearing these words, the hearts of the representatives of the various races began to tremble.


    The Rock Alliance, the temporarily unknown Northern Alliance, and the Southwest Alliance stood together overnight.


    Yesterday, they were stillcent, but today, they discovered that the current situation under the heavens had already quietly be three points...


    Of course, among these representatives, there were also the Greedy Wolf Race and the Xuanlu Race. However, the two races knew that Destined Cat King was working hard to form an alliance that belonged to the orc race.


    However, they did not interact with Destined Cat King, and aftering into contact with him, they discovered that Elvis was too slippery. In addition to the fact that the Rock Alliance had invited him first, they naturally rejected him outright.


    However, he hadn''t expected Elvis to seed in the end, and even pull the two corpse domains into it. It was truly unexpected.


    Everyone''s thoughts were myriad, but Han Xiaoxuan and Li Xiuqing''s words were very big, and they could be said to be extremely anxious, returning to their hearts like arrows.


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Han Xiaoxuan immediately replied, "Lord Rock Emperor, since the situation has reached such a state, then I won''t stay any longer. It''s best to return to the city as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "That''s right, I was here to remind you. In this case, I won''t let you stay. However, you don''t need to panic too much. My Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Tribe is already paying close attention to each other."


    "From the looks of it, this Northern Alliance might regard the Rock Alliance as an imaginary enemy, but they definitely won''t provoke us easily !"


    "After all, just like how we fear them, they must be quite fearful of us !"


    When Li Xiuqing heard this, she immediately said, "Lord Rock Emperor, your analysis is very thorough. However, be careful, there is no big mistake. It''s always good for us to hurry back here."


    Yifan immediately waved his hand and said, "Well, you all know the contact information of Rock City Dark department. If you encounter any major trouble, report it back to the Alliance. I will try my best to coordinate the various races and help you resolve it."


    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxuan and Li Xiuqing immediately bowed respectfully to Yifan. Then, they bowed to the delegates beside them and said seriously, "Alright, everyone, because we really can''t let go of the many matters in the city, we must go first."


    When the representatives heard this, they immediately saluted back, and their mouths were filled with courtesy.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Tai Hua City Lord Han Xiaoxuan, White Tiger City Lord Li Xiuqing, and their followers transformed into streaks of dazzling light that shot toward the sky below Rock City.


    In a short moment, he had already disappeared from the sight of everyone on the city wall...


    After the representatives of Taihua and White Tiger left, and the shocking news from Yifan, the representatives began to leave one after another.


    After Tai Hua and White Tiger, the representative of White Cloud City left Tian Yifan quickly after exchanging a few words with Rock City and went back to implement a series of ns to assist in the migration.


    As soon as Baiyun City left, the wolves, deer, and the two beast races prepared to leave as well...


    However, before Wolf King Qin Yu and ck Deer King Su Wan''er could say anything, Yifan took the lead and said, "Greed King, ck Deer King, you should have understood the news just now."


    ''"We are already allies. Even Greed is the vice-leader of our Rock Alliance. Everyone should be mentally prepared for the Northern Alliance or the three beast ridges Elvis belongs to!"


    "Although the current situation is very delicate, maybe one day it will be over..."


    "Rest assured, Rock Emperor! Since I, Qin Yu, have joined the Rock Alliance, I will naturally be aware of it. If I really do, my Qinling Wolf Race will not admit defeat!"


    Before Yifan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Yu, the Greed King. Just as Qin Yu finished speaking, the ck Deer King, Su Wan''er, also spoke crisply.


    ''"Yes, Lord Rock Emperor, I, Xuanlu Race, have long since developed this awareness like the werewolves. Not to mention the orcs, even the deer race, if they insist on bing enemies with our Rock Alliance, I, Xuanlu Race, will definitely not be soft-hearted!"


    Hearing this, Yifan waspletely relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, since all of you have this awareness, then I won''t say anything else. After the two of you return, quickly tidy up."


    "After all, your time is quite tight. If there are any problems that cannot be solved during the preparation period, you can report them to the Alliance. I will try my best to help you coordinate !"


    When the two beast kings heard Yifan''s words, they immediately greeted each other. After a few more greetings, they brought their subordinates along and disappeared into several streaks of dazzling light on the city walls of Sky Rock City.


    North China White Tiger City, Central China Taihua City, South China Baiyun City, Qinling Greedy Wolf King, Snow Peak Profound Deer King, the six great powers have already left.


    Only Crimson Fox King, Blood Eye Corpse King, Yun Gang, Lei Lie, and Underworld Fire remained on the city wall.


    It was at this moment that the Red Fox King, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth.


    "Yifan, you inadvertently brought about such a tripartite situation. I remember that there seemed to have been such a tripartite era of chaos in your ancient history, right?"

 Chapter 609: Traveling Under Heaven

    Chapter 609: Traveling Under Heaven


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned for no reason before he sighed slightly, "Yes, there was indeed a period, and it was also a period of magnificent, star-studded chaos !"


    The Crimson Fox King smiled when he heard this, "The stars are dazzling. It seems to have some meaning "


    "I originally thought that I would be able to recover to the peak step by step in this world !"


    "I didn''t expect that you would still be dragged into this !"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Forget about the general trend. Even if you don''t know me and haven''t entered the Rock Alliance, you will still be dragged into this chaos. Do you believe me?"


    The Crimson Fox King smiled indifferently, "I believe that the general trend is correct. However, there is no way to refute that this general trend was set off by your own hands !"


    Yifan smiled and said, "In this regard, I really didn''t expect that a notice inviting an alliance would have such a huge and far-reaching impact."


    "However, who cares about the Northern Alliance or the Southwest Alliance? The soldiers are here to block it, and the water is here to cover it. Are you scared anymore?"


    "Puchi !"


    Hearing Yifan tease him, the Crimson Fox Kingughed out loud. This smile was so charming that Yifan didn''t dare to watch it anymore.


    However, although this smile was extremely charming, the Crimson Fox King opened his mouth and said arrogantly, "Afraid...! Since when have I ever been afraid...?"


    "Besides, it''s just a bunch of newly enlightened outsiders. What''s there to be afraid of? Isn''t your provocation a bit too clumsy?!"


    When Yifan heard this, he didn''t care about it. He still smiled and said, "It''s good that you''re not afraid. However, I said just now, even though they''ve just be civilized, don''t underestimate them too much."


    King Crimson Fox smiled again when he heard this, "Alright, I''m not those little kids. There''s no need for you to worry. You should worry about the human migration."


    "If you need any manpower, just say it. I won''t be courteous to you anyway. You can do it yourself."


    Hearing this, Yifan didn''t bother to say anything. He just smiled and said, "Thank you, I won''t be polite when I really need it."


    "That''s good, then I won''t talk to you anymore...!"


    "Yun Gang, Lei Lie, let''s go...!"


    After talking about this, the Crimson Fox King''s intentions had alle to an end. He immediately sized up the Blood Eye and Underworld Fire Corpse Kings and immediately shouted out to the Cloud Dipper and Thunder Lie Beast Kings. They turned into three streaks of dazzling light and flew towards the Luo Xiao Mountain Range.


    After King Crimson Fox left, only Blood Eye and Underworld Fire remained on the city wall.


    Until this moment, Blood Eye and Underworld Fire, the two Corpse Kings who had been silent for a long time, finally bowed.


    "Master !"


    "Lord...!"


    Seeing this, Yifan gently nodded his head in response, and then said, "Well, you all did very well today. You deserve praise..."


    "But remember, no matter when or where you go from now on, you don''t need to address me as your master. You can just call me the Stone Alliance."


    The two Corpse Kings immediately replied, "Yes, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Very good. Quickly go back and tidy up your tribes and try to make room for the Rock Alliance as soon as possible. However, in the process, try your best not to harm the humans within."


    Hearing this, Blood Eye immediately nodded and said, "Yes !"


    Seeing King Blood Eye Corpse''s straightforward and capable appearance, Yifan was also in a good mood. He immediately said with some concern, "Although you are Corpse King, you are mainly relying on devouring and digesting crystal cores to advance, and your evolution speed is not slow, don''t let me down in terms of cultivation techniques."


    "This may be of great benefit to your future. Do you understand...?"


    Hearing this, the two Corpse Kings immediately said in unison, "Understood..."


    Hearing this, Yifan stopped talking and waved his hand, "Alright, then let''s go back."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yifan''s arrangement, the two Corpse King responded in unison. They had already turned into two streaks of dazzling light and disappeared from the city wall.


    Since then, the representatives of the seven great powers had all left. Only Yifan was left alone upstairs.


    At this moment, just as Yifan was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure flying towards him.


    Hong Wenchang...!


    What''s he doing here...!


    This was Yifan''s first thought, but it was only an instant before Yifan could figure out why he hade.


    At this time, after finding this ce, it seemed that he was still unable to retain him in the end...


    Hong Wenchang''s speed was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the top of the city tower...


    However, after seeing Yifan, this fellow seemed to have some hesitation. His originally eager appearance had somewhat restrained, and his footsteps seemed to have be somewhat heavy.


    After the grand ceremony, Hong Wenchang had been conflicted about whether to leave or stay, but Fang Mubai had only temporarily dissuaded him on the grounds of perfecting his cultivation technique.


    Over the next ten days, Hong Wenchang was indeed working hard to perfect his cultivation technique. In these past few days, he had basically gone to the Rock Soul Tower every day, and would definitely arrive at the training hall every night.


    Of course, in these ten days, Yifan had specially taken the time to discuss the book with him.


    To be honest, after this time, Yifan''s evaluation of Hong Wenchang was once again high, and he was even shocked by his talent.


    Under the contact, the two of them had a private friendship. In fact, it was quite good, and they were extremely happy to get along with each other.


    In three to four days, the two of them had perfected Hong Wenchang''s previous book, Thunder-shocking Strength...


    After flipping through countless ancient books and records, he finally used the Twelve Serious Channels, the Eight Strange Channels, and the Twelve Form Insights as the foundation to perfect the original Thunder-shocking Strength into a high-grade non-attributed cultivation technique, the Thunder-shocking Strength.


    Of course, during this period, Yifan had sincerely invited him to join the Heavenly Rock Sequence...


    Because Yifan knew very well that Hong Wenchang was an emperor-level figure in his previous life. In terms of talent and talent, no one in Hua Xia''s entire group of evolvers couldpare to him.


    However, Hong Wenchang was quite respectful and happy about Yifan''s invitation. However, he still declined Yifan''s invitation. The answer was the same as when Fang Mubai advised him.


    Consider...


    Now, it seemed that the final result of this consideration was still to choose to leave Heavenly Rock City...


    At this moment, while Yifan was pondering, Hong Wenchang firmly arrived in front of Yifan and spoke respectfully.


    "Lord Rock Emperor !"


    Yifan smiled faintly and pretended to be confused, "Wen Chang, where are we going?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang''s eyes flickered for a moment, but in the end, he firmly said, "Lord Rock Emperor, Hong Wenchang intends to go out and take a look..."


    Yifan asked again, "wandering aimlessly...?"


    Hong Wenchang nodded.


    Yifanughed again, "Looks like you have the idea of traveling around the world. Why?"


    Hong Wenchang said seriously, "Why? No reason. Everything in Heavenly Rock City is fine. If there must be an answer, then it''s that I''m just a mediocre person who can''t get past the hurdle in my heart."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s eyebrows finally furrowed slightly. However, it was only for a moment before he put it down and said, "I wille back again."


    Hong Wenchang smiled heartily and said, "Of course, my parents are both in the city."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Leave it to Fang Mubai to take care of ?"


    Hong Wenchang nodded, his eyes filled with apology.


    Yifan knew that persuasion was useless, so he immediately said straightforwardly, "Forget it, the twisted melon is not sweet. Since that''s the case, it would be a little unnecessary to keep it."


    ''"Because you are half a Celestial Rock Cultivator with the [Eradication Lightning Strength] technique. I will give you the title of a Cultivation Technique Teacher in Heavenly Rock College. If you wish to leave, then leave..."


    "If you are tired one day, the Heavenly Rock City''s gate will still be open for you when you return !"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang''s eyes shone brightly. He could be said to be very touched.


    Hong Wenchang knew that from Yifan''s point of view, being able to be so magnanimous was already precious.


    "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor," he said sincerely. "Wen Chang is iparably grateful."


    ''"Ji Lightning Strength" This cultivation technique can only be said to have touched Lord Rock Emperor''s glory. Lord Rock Emperor naturally should have all the rights to deal with it, but Wen Chang did not dare to be greedy for merit...! "


    "As for the title of the academy, Lord Rock Emperor has already mentioned it. If Hong Wenchang refuses to ept it, he will be too ungrateful!"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha! Well, anyway, we''re all friends now!"


    "I''m giving you a title, and you''re acting like I''m forcing you to. If you dare to refuse again, be careful that I won''t let you go..."


    Hong Wenchang immediatelyughed maniacally, "Haha! To be able to address Lord Rock Emperor as a friend, Wenchang is very satisfied in his heart!"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. As long as I, Hong Wenchang, do not die, I will definitely settle down in Heavenly Rock in the end!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "What is it that you can''t die? Your talent is excellent and you will definitely be a great artifact. It''s also good to go out for a walk and rx. However, as a friend, there are a few things that require special attention. I still need to warn you!"


    "This morning''s news from Dark department is that the Dragon Ridge Destined Cat King, one of the Seven Orc Ridges, has formed a powerful alliance with the Three Ridges immediately after the Rock Alliance. You need to be cautious when passing through northern Hua Xia."


    "In addition, in the southwest, the Lord of Five Lotus Secret Realm, Nora Queen Bee, haspleted the internal integration and merged the two mystic realms and the Yunling Jade Dragons to form the Southwest Alliance!"


    "The entire southwest and northwest are no longer safe. The swarm of insects covers the sky. If there is no need, it''s best not to get close to these forbidden areas."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang was stunned and murmured, "Destined Cat King, Nora Queen Bee, the two alliances are really eager to calm down. It seems that it will not be so easy to calm down in Hua Xia after the great changes."

 Chapter 610: Wen Chang Leaves

    Chapter 610: Wen Chang Leaves


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Yes, this is the apocalypse, that is, the chaotic times, not to mention the demons and devils in the hearts of humans!"


    "Just the awakening of the wisdom of the various races is enough to make thend of Hua Xia lively. It''s not easy to be calm !"


    When Hong Wenchang heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "It seems that the rivalry between the various races is inevitable."


    Yifan nodded, "That''s right, this is a huge collision that is absolutely inevitable. A bad one, the history of mankind may have ended here."


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang smiled calmly and said, "End ? This is unlikely !"


    "Because I believe that Lord Rock Emperor will definitely lead the Rock Alliance and lead the entire human race to emerge from the forest of outsiders and kill a region of heaven and earth!"


    "Of course, if Rock City encounters a life-or-death battle, Lord City Lord, please inform me that Wen Chang will definitely return to the city to fight to the death."


    Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Haha! If life and death were truly toe, one person''s strength would probably be better than nothing. There is no way to return to the heavens. Whether or not to return is meaningless."


    "However, along the way, I do have a mission that I can pass on to you..."


    Hong Wenchang immediately said with a serious expression, "But ording to the Rock Emperor''s orders, Wenchang will do his best. It can be said that he has done his utmost for the future of mankind."


    Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Very good, the mission is very simple. It is to record everything you''ve seen and heard about the outsiders along the way aspletely as possible."


    Hong Wenchang was stunned when he heard this, and then he whispered, "It''s still information. Wenchang knows..."


    Yifan nodded solemnly, "That''s right, it''s intelligence. Only by knowing your enemy and yourself can you win a hundred battles. Humans originally didn''t have any natural enemies, but now, they are all natural enemies in the world!"


    "Because of the existence of Spirit, it''s actually very simple for outsiders to understand humans, but it''s not that simple for humans to want them."


    ''"Because although their intelligencees from humans, it will be affected by the conditions of fusing with them, so we need to understand them more carefully..."


    Although these words sounded awkward, Hong Wenchang still instantly understood the meaning behind them. He immediately nodded and said, "If that''s the case, Wenchang understands. He will definitely do his best to record it."


    Hong Wenchang had just finished speaking when a ck light appeared in the distant city, flying towards him at top speed.


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Looks like Old Fang really treats you as a brother. If you are so eager to chase after him, you can''t have left without informing him, right?"


    Hong Wenchang shook his head slightly and said, "Eh, team Fang only knows when I''m leaving. I didn''t say when I''m leaving. Gentlemen, it feels awkward to send them here and there."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled again, "Hahaha ! Well, you two are really interesting. One is going to leave, the other is going to chase after him. Interesting, really interesting !"


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be a light bulb for you. Have a good trip..."


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and just as Yifan''s voice fell, it turned into a dark red dazzling light and flew away at top speed.


    He directly left the tower to Hong Wenchang, who was dumbfounded, and Fang Mubai, who was charging at him with a furious expression.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind blew again, the murderous Fang Mubai had already arrived...


    ''"Hong Wenchang, what do you mean? If you want to leave, then leave. Who are you trying to hide from?" The two pairs of insect wings on your back hadn''t even had enough time to retract them before theynded on the ground, and asked, "Hong Wenchang, what are you trying to do?"


    Hong Wenchang immediately shrunk his neck and admitted defeat with a bitter smile, "Team Fang, then what? This time, I was wrong. I''llpensate you for it. Do you think so?"


    When Fang Mubai saw that this fellow''s attitude was righteous, the anger on his face immediately subsided, and his mouth softened a lot.


    "There''s no need to apologize. Isn''t it just to leave? Then let''s go. I didn''t mean to stop you..."


    "However, if you want to leave now, don''t even say hello, and even leave behind a letter to say goodbye. Do you think you are an ancient chivalrous man !"


    Hong Wenchang still lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Fang Mubai saw this and after muttering a few words, hepletely softened.


    Hong Wenchang naturally blew the wind at the right time and said, "Team Fang, I''m just going out for a walk. I mighte back at some point, but I''ll leave my family to you."


    Fang Mubai immediately said angrily, "You still know that there is a family in Heavenly Rock City. Judging from the meaning of that note, they don''t know that you''re leaving, do they?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang smiled bitterly and said, "My family all feel that Rock City is quite good because they are worried. I didn''t tell them that I wanted to go out for a walk. I only said that I was helping Rock Cityplete the mission."


    "After that, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you !"


    Fang Mubai smiled and said, "Well, your heart is really big. Is it really that awkward to stay in Heavenly Rock City?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang immediately fell silent for a moment. Finally, he said seriously, "Right now, it is indeed a bit awkward. Team Fang, I have caused you trouble, but please give me some time."


    "After all, my formerrades-in-arms, my former friends, they are all buried here !"


    Fang Mubai rebuked, "You shouldn''t be pretending to be pretentious. Among those who died, a few of them took you as their real brother."


    "Forget it, forget it. You''re not going to die once or twice. I don''t even like to talk about you anymore..."


    "When I first came over, I saw the Rock Emperor fly past. When he asked you to stay, you shouldn''t be so stupid as to die in front of the Rock Emperor, right?!"


    Fang Mubai asked worriedly.


    Speaking of the Rock Emperor, Hong Wenchang immediately said solemnly, "How can I? Lord Rock Emperor is iparably wise. I''m afraid that he will be able to see through my thoughts at a nce."


    "Lord Rock Emperor did not leave me. He only asked me when I would return and hung up a vacancy in Heavenly Rock College. He was extremely thoughtful!"


    Hearing this, Fang Mubai heaved a sigh of relief and said proudly, "That''s right, with Lord Rock Emperor''s wisdom, you really can''t hide this little bit of thought from him!"


    "Furthermore, in the current situation, Lord Rock Emperor really does not have time to pay attention to the question of whether one person should leave or stay !"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang smiled at first, but then respectfully said, "Yes, Fang Duan. I have to say, you are much stronger than me in terms of judging people. No matter what, the Rock Emperor is the hero of the human generation!"


    "As soon as the three great alliances emerge, the ns'' rivalry is imminent. If humanity still has a future, it will definitely be in the Rock Emperor !"


    Fang Mubai immediately asked, "Since you all know that the Rock Emperor values you more, why are you still so awkward about those things at such a time? Haven''t you really thought of staying behind and truly joining the Heavenly Rock Sequence?"


    "Trust me, as long as you truly join us, you won''t regret it !"


    Hong Wenchang sighed and said, "Thank you, squad. I know that you are sincerely for my good. I have thought about it, but please give me some time."


    At this point, Hong Wenchang didn''t want to say anything else. At the same time, he leapt into the air and transformed into a dazzling golden light that flew away at top speed...

 Chapter 611: Beginning Of Migration

    Chapter 611: Beginning Of Migration


    Time passed quickly. It was almost half a month since Hong Wenchang left Heavenly Rock City. Today was February 1...


    It was also the day of the migration of the Qinling Wolf Race, the Snow Peak Deer Race, and the two great demon races in the Rock Alliance...


    In these short and short ten days, apart from the slight changes in the topography of Hua Xia, the structure of the three great alliances had not changed much.


    Of course, there were no major changes, but there were still many minor changes...


    The first was the name of the three great alliances, as well as the sphere of influence after more than ten days of strife...


    The three great alliances-Demon, Spirit, Rock, and Alliance...


    First, the Demon Alliance was formed by the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor who imed to be the Demon Beast Emperor amongst the seven ridges of the Original Beast Race, integrating the two surrounding Beast Ridges, and thenbining the Dark Realm, Gemini domain, and the Corpse Realm.


    The Demon Alliance, as its name implied, was naturally an alliance dominated by demonic beasts...


    As for demonic beasts, they were all beasts that had fully awakened their intelligence, and the name of the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor came from this.


    They resided in the Longling, Xingling, and Hengling regions north of the capital. At the same time, they used their elemental abilities to create mountains and forests to pierce through the three ridges, turning the entire northern part of Hua Xia and parts of Central China into a forest sea.


    Because of this, the Endless Forest Sea of the Demonic Beast Race got its name. In the entire Endless Forest Sea, corpse beasts were rampant, and humans were no longer able to survive. Countless small and medium-sized cities had already begun to move southward spontaneously.


    Yeah, that''s right, spontaneous southward migration...


    As for their destination, it was naturally thergest alliance among the three alliances with the Demon Alliance''s territory, and it was also the only alliance dominated by humans-the Rock Alliance!


    The Rock Alliance, the pioneer of the human race, the master of the first city of Hua Xia-Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan,manded the five cities of humanity. Combined with Luo Xiao, Qinling, Snow Peak, and the three great mountains of the Seven Ridges of the Original Beast Race, they conquered the Blood Realm Corpse Race and built an alliance with Heavenly Rock City as the center.


    The Rock Alliance''s sphere of influence was extremelyrge, and its location was extremely good. It was like a heart, firmly upying Central China, South China, and tworge regions.


    At present, regardless of which aspect it was, the Rock Alliance was the three great alliances. It was the strongest alliance worthy of being called. Even the iparably ferocious Demon Alliance did not dare to test its sharpness.


    Finally, the Spirit Alliance that lived in the southwest...


    The Spirit Alliance, the powerful alliance formed by the Queen Bee of the Arachnids, Nora, who called herself the Spirit Insect Queen, who integrated the Five Lotus and Immeasurable Secret Realms, and then wooed the Southwest Beast n''s Cloud Ridge.


    As the name implied, the Spirit Alliance was naturally an alliance dominated by the Spirit Bugs.


    As for the so-called Spirit Bugs, they naturally referred to the bugs that had already developed intelligence...


    As for the Spirit Alliance''s sphere of influence, it was based on Immeasurable, Five Lotus, and the two mystic realms of southwest and northwest Hua Xia. Its sphere of influence was quite independent, with only a very small portion bordering the Rock Alliance.


    Moreover, it was a fairly marginal area, unlike the Demon Alliance and the Rock Alliance, which had arge area bordering on each other, causing both sides to not dare to rx in the slightest.


    Rock, Spirit, Demon, and the three great alliances lived together, and the era of rivalry between the various races waspletely unfolding...


    That is to say, the three sides are naturally in an antagonistic state...


    However, as Yifan had guessed before, the Stone and Spirit Alliances were separated by a Sichuan River, so their borders were very small. In addition, since the establishment of the Spirit Alliance, the focus of their development had been on Hua Xia. The two sides could be said to be quite harmonious, and there was almost no friction between them.


    However, the Demon Alliance and the Rock Alliance were different. The two forces shared arge border, and most of the borders were low-grade corpses that were difficult to control. Even if both sides tried their best to control, the borders were still filled with friction.


    In addition, the Demon Alliance''s Hegemon, the Heavenly Rock Demon Emperor, had suffered a loss at the hands of Heavenly Rock Forces. In addition to its ambitions, it could be said that it always wanted to overthrow the Rock Alliance, avenge that arrow and be the Hegemon of thisnd and even this world at the same time.


    Of course, the Demon Emperor was well aware that overthrowing the Rock Alliance was not something that could be aplished in a day.


    In the center of the lush endless forest, a tall young man stood atop arge, simple tree house made of natural trees.


    This young man''s face was quite delicate. Apart from a flower tail wrapped around his waist, he was practically no different from a human. He was asionally looking into the distance, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Chi !"


    Suddenly, a loud wind came from afar. A sky-blue lightning bolt flew towards them at top speed.


    "Crack!"


    Blue lightning was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, a man dressed in sky-blue armor with ck wings on his back flew towards the treehouse.


    The person who arrived was a pair of winged men. As soon as theynded, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of ink. He immediately said anxiously, "Brother Tiger, I''ve found out the news clearly..."


    "The Qinling Wolf Race and the Snow Peak Deer Race will officially start to move out of their original territories at 10 o''clock today. They must be heading towards the Rock Alliance!"


    "Our previous Huairou n didn''t seem to have any effect. However, ording to their route, they will definitely pass through a corner of my Endless Forest Sea !"


    "Brother Hu, let''s make a decision. What do we say here...?"


    At this moment, in this position, Brother Hu was naturally the Demon Alliance''s Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor. As for the two-winged man, he was naturally the Eternal Ridge Demon Eagle King.


    Hearing the Eagle King''s words, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s brows immediately tightened. He said with a gloomy tone, "I told you, why did the Rock Alliance start to build trees in its sphere of influence just after it waspleted? It turned out that it was for the sake of these two dog legs!"


    "Since they don''t appreciate being ttered, then let them know that this Endless Forest Sea is not their back mountain. If they want to go over, how can it be so easy !"


    "Gather all the Demon Kings and Demon Generals of the Demon Alliance. It''s time for us to dere our sovereignty at the top of the tree."


    "Jittery  Jittery!!"


    Three eagle jitters rang out, startling the clouds. In an instant, it exploded in the sky above the forest sea. As the three eagle jitters rang out, dozens of light figures flew towards the endless forest sea.


    "Hahaha! To tell the truth, I have long wanted to take down these two demon race scum !" The Eagle King, who had also finished his jittery cry, also smiled gloomily, "Hahaha ! To be honest, I have long wanted to take down these two demon race scum !"


    "But Brother Hu, as the intelligence gathering department of the Demon Alliance, I have to remind you !"


    "On the Rock Alliance side, because of the existence of the Storm Empress, we have never been able to grasp their movements."


    "But it''s not hard to guess that the Rock Emperor will probably personally intervene in such a big matter. You have to be a little worried about this !"


    When the Demon Emperor heard this, he frowned and instantly stretched out. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "Hahaha, the Rock Emperor will definitely interfere. You should know that the wolf and deer races are not small !"


    "However, those two little ghost heads on our side have always been quite curious about the Rock Emperor''s interest in Heavenly Rock City. Then let them go and experience it."


    "To be honest, I''m quite curious about this Rock Emperor. I really want to see him..."


    Hearing this, King Eagle nodded and said, "Hahaha! To tell the truth, I only nced at this fellow from afar. From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem special, or even quite ordinary!"


    "However, that heavy and sharp aura is impressive. Such a famous fellow is definitely not an easy person. Shouldn''t we be more cautious in our actions this time?"


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, heughed and said, "Don''t worry, the Rock Alliance doesn''t say anything, but even if that Rock Emperor is a True Dragon, he has to coil it up for me!"


    As the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor finished speaking, dozens of dazzling and colorful shadows shot from afar towards the giant roof of the treehouse.


    A Demon Alliance military operation against the migration of the two major ethnic groups of the Rock Alliance quietly began...


    In Central China''s Qinling Mountain Range, on a tform at the side of a small hill, a dozen or so Transformed Demon Races stood up.


    The leader was a rough and wild man, a man and a woman, two Wolf Kings...


    They were naturally the Qinling Mountain Range''s Master, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, and White Wolf King Bai Rou''s husband and wife...


    Below them stood seven transformed demonic wolves, as well as nine other demonic race transformers in the Qinling Mountains.


    Their firstplete transformation rate was fairly high. Clearly, they had an extremelyplete and high-end transformation technique...


    As for the Transformation Demon Race, it meant that their strength had already reached the sixth level...


    More than a dozen Tier 6 demons were able to see the strength of the Qinling n within the Seven Beast Ridges.


    In fact, the Greedy Wolf Race was not the only one in the vast Qinling Mountains. They were actually only one of the many demon races in the Qinling Mountains.


    However, with the reincarnation of Qin Yu, they became the first to awaken their intelligence. In addition to therge group of werewolves, they quickly became the strongest race in the Qinling Mountains. They also became the rulers of the entire Qinling Mountains and the representative races of the Qinling Mountains.


    This Qinling Mountain Greedy Wolf howled all over the world, and it was also because of this that he came...


    Of course, apart from the werewolf transformation experts, the leaders of other races, such as the Crane Race, the Ape Race, and others, all advanced to rank six with the help of the Wolf King.


    Right now, the ruler of the Qinling bloodline, the Greedy Wolf Race, naturally had to follow the other races in the Qinling bloodline since they nned to join the Rock Melting Alliance.


    Of course, those who were willing to follow would naturally be unwilling as well. However, the orc world had always been naked and direct. The strong had always preyed on the weak. Those opponents had either been expelled or had already be food in the stomachs of everyone present.


    At this moment, the countless races that could still stand on this small hillside tform, as well as the dense forest beneath the hillside, were naturally willing to follow the Qinling Wolf Race and follow Greedy Wolf King to the Rock Alliance''s beast poption.

 Chapter 612: From Rock Emperor

    Chapter 612: From Rock Emperor


    There were countless beasts, and the scene was solemn...


    Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu said without the slightest trace of ink, "Everyone, I believe everyone knows very well what day it is!"


    "Migration Day !"


    "Yes, that''s right. Today is the day of my Qinling Mountain bloodline''s migration as a whole !"


    "However, before we leave, I still have two points to exin."


    "Firstly, our Qinling n has more than 30 million beasts heading towards the Rock Alliance. Due to its huge base and the rough road ahead, we must remember to follow therge army and not leave the n at will. If we leave, we will bear all the consequences."


    ''"Second, this migration is very impressive. We will definitely pass through the endless forest of the Demon Alliance. Perhaps we will encounter each other''s yfulness or even provocation, but remember, no one is allowed to make a move against each other without my orders..."


    "I only have these two requests. Do you understand?"


    "Understood !"


    "Awoo !"


    "Roar !"


    "Jittery !"


    As the Greedy Wolf King''s voice fell, countless responses were heard, and the roars of various beasts pierced through the clouds, resounding throughout the entire Qinling Mountain Range...


    Seeing this, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu also smiled in satisfaction. He immediately shouted, "Then stop talking. Qinling bloodline, open up..."


    "Awoo !"


    "Awoo !"


    "Roar !"


    "Jittery !"


    As Greedy Wolf King''s voice fell, wolves roared and beasts roared. The entire Qinling Mountain Range instantly boiled. Countless birds immediately flew into the air, and countless beasts began to move in an orderly manner.


    They transformed into torrents of various colors and shot towards the bottom of the mountain at top speed...


    At this moment, Greedy Wolf King Bai Rou, who was beside Qin Yu White Wolf King, held a ck Go character in her hand and said to the leader of the Crane Race, "Wind Crane, take this and lead your personal guard to the front of the group!"


    "Remember, if there''s an important situation,e to the middle of the army and report to me immediately. Especially when we''re about to approach the Endless Forest Sea, don''t let go of any wind or grass. Use this to tell me everything !"


    "Remember...?"


    The leader of the Crane n, the cold man with a pair of snow white crane wings on his back, immediately took over the chess piece and said solemnly, "White Wolf King, don''t worry, this subordinate will remember..."


    "Chi !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wind rose, but the Wind Crane King didn''t stay. The moment he took the chess piece, it turned into a streak of wind-green lightning and flew out at top speed.


    "Where is the Crane n''s son? Quickly follow this king !"


    Amidst the wind, there was only a coldmand. Following thismand, thousands of cranes that surrounded the various colored shadows shot into the sky after the green lightning.


    When Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu saw this, he immediately asked Bai Rou, "Little Rou, looking at you like this, it seems like you can''t be at ease. Do you think they will make a move?"


    Bai Rou frowned slightly and said, "It''s hard to say. Anyway, the Demon Alliance gave me a very bad feeling. Especially Elvis. Although they weren''t going tounch arge-scale surprise attack, it was certain that they would secretly make some dark moves. Be careful, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Hearing this, Greedy Wolf King couldn''t help but frown. However, at this moment, his left hand suddenly shone with a dark red light.


    The moment the dark red crystal light lit up, Greedy Wolf King, White Wolf King, and the two Wolf Kings were delighted.


    The White Wolf King immediately asked anxiously, "Old Qin, what do you mean, does Lord Rock Emperor have any instructions or reliable information?"


    "Xiao Rou, don''t worry too much about the Demon Alliance. If the Rock Emperores, just let us rest assured and leave boldly." Greed King smiled indifferently when he heard this.


    "Even in that endless mountain forest, there''s no need to slow down or pause. Just charge over as fast as you can."


    Hearing this, Bai Rou''s face was already full of smiles. She immediately said happily, "Really? The Rock Emperor really said that ?"


    The Greedy Wolf King was unhappy. He threw out the chess piece with one hand and muttered, "Can I still lie to you? Listen!"


    Bai Rou immediately took over the chess piece, and in a blink of an eye, she had already obtained the information...


    Immediately, he calmly tossed the chess piece back to Qin Yu. Then, he said to the various race kings who were still standing in front of them, "Everyone, you should have heard it, right?"


    "I heard...!"


    The crowd''s kings responded in unison...


    When White Wolf King Bai Rou heard their response, he didn''t hesitate to say, "Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and go down. Supervise your respective races and rush into the Rock Alliance''s territory at thetest speed!"


    "Yes !"


    As the White Wolf King finished speaking, the ten or so Transformed Beast Race members and the five White Wolf King wolves all responded in unison, transforming into dazzling lights of various colors as they flew out at top speed.


    After they flew away at top speed, there were only Greedy Wolf King and his wife left on the tform on the hillside.


    White Wolf King Bai Rou took a deep look at the deep cave behind him and sighed, "Old Qin, I''m really going to leave now. I''m really a little reluctant!"


    Hearing this, the Greedy Wolf King took a deep look at the cave behind him, and then said in a rather carefree manner, "There is a saying that humans have. Wherever they are, their homes are."


    "As long as the two of us are together, everything will be our home. Besides, King Crimson Fox has prepared a new house for us. Didn''t you like it too? Don''t miss it. We should go now..."


    With that, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu quickly stepped forward and grabbed White Wolf King Bai Rou''s little hand. The two wolves held hands and slowly disappeared from the hillside.


    Within the Seven Beast Ridges, the migration of the Qinling Ridge had already begun.


    Of course, the wolf and deer races had already agreed to start their migration at the same time. Since the migration of the Qinling Mountains had begun, at the same time, the Snow Peak Range, which belonged to the Seven Beast Ridges, also began their migration.


    As a rookie, Old Mo had walked to this day, but it was actually not easy. Writing to this point, he felt a lot of emotions...


    Without saying anything else, Old Mo would definitely try his best to write thest volume...


    If possible, see you here, please support Old Mo...

 Chapter 613: Visit By Rock Emperor

    Chapter 613: Visit By Rock Emperor


    Of course, Xuanlu Race was worried that he would be invaded by the Demon Alliance in the Endless Forest Sea.


    However, just like the Qinling Mountains, Su Wan''er also received a message from the Rock Emperor...


    As for the content of the message, it was naturally the same, allowing them to move forward boldly, leaving the rest to him...


    The Demon Alliance, the center of the Endless Forest Sea, was still at the top of that strange study room...


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, as well as all the transformed Demon Kings, Demon Generals, Gemini Corpse King, and Colored Corpse King of the Demon Alliance, were already under theirmand. Dozens of Tier 6 Demon Emperors were standing on top of them.


    The Demon Emperor seemed to be saying something excitedly, but at this moment, the Demon Alliance experts at the top of the study saw a demon race with blue wings flying towards them at top speed.


    His expression seemed to be rather panicked, instantly attracting the attention of all the Demon Alliance experts present.


    Even the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, who was speaking, had no choice but to stop talking and look at this intruder with slight displeasure.


    However, it was this nce that caused Heaven''s Will''s brows to instantly frown...


    Because, he recognized this panicked fellow, because this fellow was the Dark Owl Leader that the Eagle King had arranged in the Forest Sea Inner Demon Forest...


    Why is he here? Could it be that there are powerful enemies invading the Demon Forest...?


    The Heavenly Mandate, as well as all the Demon Alliance experts, had their doubts !


    Just as the Blue Winged Demon nnded, Devil Eagle King frowned and said,


    "Lan Yu, what''s going on? Aren''t you in charge of the hidden stakes in the Demon Forest? Why are you running here in such a panic?"


    Under the gazes of many experts, the fellows named Lan Yu also hurriedly said, "Reporting to the Demon Emperor  Lord, Lord Eagle  Lord Wang, Yan  Yan  Yan  The Stone Emperor is here !"


    As soon as these intermittent words came out, the entire roof of the treehouse was stunned.


    All the upper echelons of the Demon Alliance were stunned...


    Of course, it was only an instant before the scenepletely exploded again...


    "The Rock Emperor is here !"


    "Where''s the Rock Emperor ?"


    "This is the Demon Alliance''s center!"


    "It can''t be..!"


    "Where did this newse from !"


    As soon as Lan Yu finished speaking, the experts of the Demon Alliance began to speak in all directions.


    All sorts of spections and doubts caused the entire roof of the tree to be noisy in an instant...


    "Quiet !"


    Just as everyone was guessing, a wisp of green light shed across the Demon Emperor''s body. He exhaled and shouted, cutting off everyone''s discussion.


    The Demon Emperor spoke. All the Demon Alliance experts immediately restrained their expressions. Although their eyes were still filled with doubt, their mouths instantly quieted down.


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor saw this, he asked Lan Yu in a deep voice, "Lan Yu, right? I know you. Don''t panic. You just said that the Rock Emperor is here. Is the news urate?"


    "The Rock Emperor is here. Where did hee from, Demon Forest? Or did he just enter the Endless Forest Sea !"


    "Did you secretly detect him? How many people did theye...?"


    In fact, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor was no better than those questioners and doubters just now. When he heard the Rock Emperor''s words...


    Almost all of these questions had subconsciously appeared in his mind, and he had no choice but to ask...


    After the Demon Emperor personally questioned him, this demon general named Lan Yu naturally did not dare to neglect him. He immediately calmed down and said in a low voice, "Report this to the Demon Emperor !"


    "The Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress suddenly appeared in the inner circle of the Demon Forest with their group. They appeared beside their subordinates !"


    "In terms of numbers, apart from the Stone Emperor and the Storm Empress, there are also eight followers. Each of them has extraordinary temperament. They are all undoubtedly at the sixth level."


    "Furthermore, Lord Rock Emperor told me to bring a message. He said that he would personally visit you in ten minutes."


    This time, Lan Yu did not hesitate any longer. He was iparably solemn as if he was pouring beans, exining all the information he knew clearly.


    As he finished speaking, the entire roof of the study fell into absolute silence once again...


    The Rock Emperor!


    As the saying goes, the name of a person, the shadow of a tree...


    The name Half Wall Rock Emperor not only intimidated humans, it also intimidated outsiders.


    After all, this Rock Emperor was the head of the human race in China, and he was also the head of the Rock Alliance in the three great alliances.


    Moreover, regardless of these names, the Rock Emperor himself was also a powerful evolver standing at the peak of China.


    The moment the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, his face sank like water.


    Yes, although it was only an instant, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor already understood that at this point in time, the Rock Emperor had led the crowd to appear in front of Dark Hispani in such a deliberate manner, and imed that he wanted to visit the Demon Alliance.


    Evidently, the Rock Emperor''s actions were naturally for the sake of the migrating Qinling Mountains, Snow Peak, and the two demon races...


    To tell the truth, even though the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor had always treated the Rock Alliance as an imaginary enemy of the Demon Alliance, he himself had always treated the Rock Emperor as an opponent.


    But this time, even if it was his opponent, the Rock Emperor''s actions still made him admire him...


    At the very least, he probably didn''t have the courage or confidence to go to the Rock Alliance.


    As Lan Yu finished speaking, the roof of the treehouse became noisy again...


    "I''m really here !"


    "The Rock Emperor really dares toe to our Demon Alliance...!"


    "The Storm Empress'' spatial secret art is indeed abnormal. She actually led the crowd to appear in our hintend !"


    "Lord Demon Emperor, this is an opportunity !"


    "That''s right, this is an opportunity. Why don''t we seize this opportunity and directly take down the Rock Emperor?"


    All the Demon Alliance experts began to discuss again. For a moment, their voices were chaotic. All sorts of wild ideas and suggestions came out incessantly, interrupting the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s train of thought.


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately waved his hand to calm the beasts down. Then, his eyes became sharp and he stared at Lan Yu and asked, "Lan Yu, are you familiar with the eight followers of the Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress?"


    Hearing this, Lan Yu immediately recalled a moment and then said, "The moment the Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress suddenly appeared, they silently restrained me. I only nced at the eight followers behind them."


    "It''s not realistic to admit it all. However, I also recognized the identities of a few of them !"


    "For example, among the eight followers, the little loli with the human snake tail must be the Five-Colored Snake King under the Rock Emperor !"


    "There are also two strong men. One is wearing sses with the aura of thunder elements on his body. The other is smart and capable. His eyes are sharp and he has a huge bow on his back. The former should be Nian Chen, thetter should be Zhou Xin, the Silver-winged Heavenly Wolf."


    "As for the remaining five, they are all women, but this subordinate does not recognize them. However, the aura emitted from their bodies does not seem to be towards humans, but rather beasts like me !"


    "There is even one of them that emits the aura of the Corpse Race and has a pair of blood-colored pupils. This subordinate spectes that it is most likely the Blood Realm Master, the Blood Eye Corpse King!"


    Hearing these words, the atmosphere at the scenepletely quieted down. Those who had said that it was an opportunity had also stopped talking.


    Amongst the few people that Lan Yu recognized, there wasn''t a single simple character...


    The Rock Emperor...


    The Storm Empress...


    So far, the only Five-Colored Snake King who grasped a variety of elemental powers and possessed a body that was heaven-defying was the Five-Colored Snake King.


    In the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, there were Lightning Berserk Lion Nian Chen, Silver Winged Heavenly Wolf Zhou Xin, who moved heaven and earth with lightning spears and swept through the heavens and earth with an arrow.


    There was also the Blood Realm Corpse Race''s Master, the Blood Queen''s Blood Eye, who was known as the Undying Blood Drop...


    Just the six of them were extremely difficult characters to deal with. It wouldn''t be easy to capture them in a short period of time.


    Moreover, since the other party dared toe, if they said that the other party waspletely unprepared, they would not believe it themselves...


    On the top of the tree, the experts of the Demon Alliance were captured by the luxurious lineup of people from the Stone Alliance...


    If someone was suppressed, there would naturally be people who werepletely fearless. For example, the two Domain Lord level Gemini domain in Corpse King...


    However, it was impossible for them to be stunned by such a scene. In fact, Zhi Bai, who was among them, immediately fled with excitement.


    "The opponent''s lineup is indeed spectacr. However, this is the Demon Forest, but it is in the center of our Demon Alliance...!"


    "Heavenly Fate Alliance Leader, what do you say? Are you going to admit defeat?"


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, he rxed his expression and said sharply, "Admit defeat! How is this possible? This is the Demon Forest, the headquarters of our demon race!"


    "Even if the Rock Emperor is a true dragon, you still have to cross your legs. Isn''t the Rock Emperor going to visit us? Alright, let''s meet this legendary king of humanity together!"


    Hearing the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s words, Gemini domain in Corpse King immediately jumped with joy and said, "Alright, I can finally meet that Rock Emperor for a while. I''m too excited..."


    As Corpse King Zhi Bai was leaping with joy, Eagle King, who had been silent from the beginning, immediately sighed and said, "Lord Demon Emperor, ording to what you mean, should our actions against Qinling Mountain and Snow Peak be cancelled?"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately said in a low voice, "This is a single choice. If we choose to meet the Rock Emperor, then we must release those two meridians."


    "After all, this Rock Emperor is not an ordinary fellow. His purpose ining here is actually to ensure that the two meridians are unobstructed !"


    "And he has personallye. If we continue to forcefully take action against those two bloodlines, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses!"


    "It''s even worse to say that we were actually blocked by Lord Rock Emperor at the door of our house !"


    "Therefore, rather than being restrained by the other party or being led by the nose, it would be better to jump out of the Stone Emperor''s imagination !"

 Chapter 614: Soul Revolving Tips

    Chapter 614: Soul Revolving Tips


    Hearing the Rock Emperor''s words, the Eagle King seemed to be quite relieved. He immediately said with iparable skill, "If you know all of this, I will be relieved. Then do as you say."


    "Jump out, how can we jump? We should seize the time. After all, our guests are impatient..."


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Jumping out is actually not difficult. Didn''t he say that he wanted to visit us? We won''t be waiting here anymore. We will personally wee this Rock Emperor now!"


    "Actually, just like everyone else, this emperor is quite curious about that Rock Emperor''s ability. I have long wanted to try the water !"


    When Bear King heard this, he immediately said, "Old Cat, what are you saying? I''m confused. Are you going to fight or not?"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately smiled and said, "Old Bear, you naturally have to make a move. However, you can''t make a move blindly. This is something that will affect your entire body. Remember not to be reckless!"


    "When you see the Rock Emperor, just watch what I do!"


    "Belonging to the Demon Alliance, listen to my orders. All kings,e with me to meet the Rock Emperor!"


    "As for the demon generals, give me orders to restrain the various ns and tribes. Stay in your territory this morning. Do you understand?"


    At the end of his words, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor shouted out loudly. Hearing the Demon Emperor''s shout, all the Demon Alliance experts, including the two Corpse Realm Masters, responded solemnly.


    "Clear !"


    Hearing everyone''s response, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor also smiled happily, "Very good, Lan Yu, lead the way !"


    "Yes !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and with a sh of blue light, Lan Yu turned into a streak of blue lightning and flew towards the southwest.


    "Chi  Chi !"


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately turned into a streak of azure light and quickly followed behind.


    Under the leadership of the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, the wind suddenly blew up from the top of the tree. However, in a short moment, everyone was gone.


    Endless Sea of Trees, Forest of Demons.


    On a quiet path, Yifan, Fei Na, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Su Yuxin, Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Ant Queen Hua Leng, Azure me Condor King Mo Yi, and ten Rock Alliance Tier 6 experts were leisurely pacing along the path.


    As they walked, they seemed to be chatting andughing...


    Yifan held a towering pine and cypress and smiled, "Don''t tell me, this Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s ability to imitate is really possible. This Demon Forest can be considered to be built in a good manner."


    When Fei Na heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Well, since you pasted the notice, this old cat has been following suit. It has be quite colorful..."


    "Speaking of which, Brother Fan, are you really sure that this fellow is the ck cat we encountered earlier ?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Eighty percent certainty. After all, that dream is bing more and more uncertain. However, if there are no other changes to the cat''s abilities, then it will definitely be him."


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately interrupted, "Master, can''t this be? The big cat fromst time was hanged by my own hands, and its bones werepletely broken..."


    "Besides, isn''t its fleshly body in a big pot? Then how can it still be alive?!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly, because he really didn''t know how to answer this question...


    "Little Flower Snake, from what you''ve said, I can basically understand " The Crimson Fox King, who was the master of the Soul Domain, smiled indifferently and said, "Little Flower Snake, from what you''ve said, I''ve basically understood "


    "Actually, this isn''t a rare urrence. As you evolve higher and higher, you will understand more and more in the future."


    "I''m guessing that what you killed earlier was just a shell of the other party !"


    "Although it is extremely rare for a person to be born with a Spirit Transfer ability or a Soul Transformation ability, your deste world has already produced too many miracles under the invasion of dark energy !"


    "All of this, if nothing unexpected happens, this Elvis Presley should possess this kind of ability."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Body, Spirit Transfer, Multiple Souls ?"


    "ording to what Fox King said, that fellow had already transferred his consciousness, or soul, out of his body when he knew that he had been defeated."


    "That''s right, if I''m not mistaken, there must be quite a few of his fellow nsmen nearby when you fight, right?" King Red Fox immediately nodded his head when he heard this.


    "ording to its current rank, it shouldn''t have been able to achieve the Soul Transformation of an Outsider, so it can only be done by borrowing one''s own body to revive one''s soul. Furthermore, it is highly recognized by the Soul Master''s consciousness. Only then will it be possible to seed !"


    "I''m guessing that they must be of the same race, and the host should be a subordinate...!"


    ''"Actually, there will be obvious Spirit fluctuations when the soul rotates. The evolvers who awaken Spirit should be able to clearly sense it. Unfortunately, neither you nor the Little Flower Snake have awakened Spirit''s ability..."


    "Although your Spirit is not weak, it is only as sharp as the five senses. I''m afraid it''s hard to discover. You have been tricked by him, but there is no injustice at all !"


    "Next time, remember to kill it while paying attention to the fellow nsmen within a hundred meters of its body!"


    As the reincarnation of the Crimson Fox King, these words were dried up, and Yifan had benefited greatly from them.


    One had to know that the previous Yifan only knew the general direction of Destined Cat King''s ability because of his memories from his previous life, but he naturally didn''t know all the secrets and principles behind it.


    However, what the Crimson Fox King said just now almost made clear Destined Cat King''s abilities andments, and even helped them think of a way to deal with it.


    He truly deserves to be a fellow with a reincarnated soul. He is truly abnormal enough...


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately said modestly, "Thank you, Fox King. Fei Na has benefited a lot."


    Hearing this, King Crimson Fox smiled brightly once again, "Haha, no thanks, no thanks. There''s no need for us to be separated..."


    Cai Hua immediately said, "Looks like the next time we meet, I''m afraid we''ll have to kill them all."


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "I can only say what you said, and I can understand it in this way."

 Chapter 615: Convenient

    Chapter 615: Convenient


    Hearing this, Hua Leng, who was dressed in ck horned battle armor and had two tentacles on his head, also spoke at this time, "Sister Cai Hua is right. Why don''t we do something big and end it all in one go..."


    "With our current lineup, we are definitely going to be able to block the killing of gods and buddhas !"


    "Hahaha !"


    Hearing Hua Leng''s slightly silly words, all the Rock Alliance experts burst intoughter.


    In fact, it was no wonder Little Hua Leng had such a feeling, because the lineup on Yifan''s side was indeed iparably strong...


    There were Yifan and Fei Na, who were barely able to solve the melee, and the four powerful beast kings, Snake King Cauliflower, Red Fox King Yu Yan, Green me Condor King Mo Yi, and Ant Queen Hua Leng.


    Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and the two excellent ranged attackers...


    In the end, they were paired with two heaven-defying survivors, Su Yuxin, and the Corpse King''s Blood Eye...


    The equipment of this ten-man squad was simply perfect...


    Obviously, Yifan might not have thought that this would happen, but he did think about it...


    With such a lineup, even if they were to fight, Yifan waspletely confident that he would be able to bring everyone back with him.


    However, it would be exaggerated to say that God obstructs God and Buddha obstructs Buddha.


    After all, this was the enemy''s main camp. If they really fought, perhaps the enemy wouldn''t be able to keep them. Dang Yifan and the others wouldn''t be able to obtain much benefits either.


    When Yifan heard Hua Leng''s words, he smiled bitterly and said, "Who taught you how to kill a god and a buddha? Who taught you how to kill a buddha!"


    "Hua Leng, we are in the Demon Alliance''s main camp. It''s good to have confidence, but overconfidence and overinting is not good!"


    "Remember, you can''t be overconfident anywhere or anytime. Otherwise, you''ll suffer a huge loss sooner orter..."


    "Besides, we''re not here to fight, we''re only here to protect the migration of the Qinling Mountains and the Snow Peak. Do you understand?"


    In front of this great master in front of Yifan, this Hua Leng was quite obedient. He immediately replied, "Understood, Master!"


    Just as Hua Leng''s words fell, the Blood Eye Corpse King, who was silent all the way, also spoke at this moment, "Lord Rock Emperor, if there is a situation, the people from the Demon Alliance areing "


    In fact, the moment Blood Eye sensed the other party, Crimson Fox King and Yifan, who possessed psychic powers, naturally sensed the other party as well.


    Yifan immediately said solemnly, "You''ll see how reckless I am. I won''t allow you to act recklessly in the future."


    The upper echelons of the Rock Alliance nodded in agreement, "Yes "


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled calmly and said, "To tell the truth, I have long wanted to see the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor."


    At the same time, when the Demon Emperor was sensed by Yifan and the others, he also sensed Yifan and the others...


    The Monster Emperor paused before the Monster Alliance experts behind him said, "Monster Kings, listen up. The Rock Emperor is right in front of us!"


    "However, since there are so many of us here, I must reiterate that no one should act recklessly."


    "If anyone makes trouble at this time, the demon alliance''s various races will abandon it !"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing the Monster Emperor''s extremely serious words, all the Monster Kings of the Monster Alliance shouted in unison.


    Following that, under the leadership of the Demon Emperor, he mobilized all of his crystal power and charged towards the direction of the Rock Emperor.


    A momentter, in a forest filled with pines and cypresses, the Demon and Rock Alliances finally met.


    The moment they met, Fei Na stared intently. The wind-green mark on his forehead shed, and he immediatelymunicated with Yifan''s spirit through the mark.


    "Brother Fan, it seems that the Demon Alliance is really nning to make a move this time. All the Demon Kings, not even the Corpse Kings, are here !"


    As the head of the Rock Alliance''s Fei Na, Dark department naturally had a certain understanding of these demon kings in the Demon Alliance. At least, recognizing them wasn''t difficult at all.


    Seeing this, she naturally had to report to Yifan as soon as possible, so that he could be careful of the other party...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately released his spiritual energy and began to probe his surroundings. At the same time, he frowned slightly and replied, "All of the Monster Kings are truly a huge lineup. I understand!"


    "There''s no ambush around, but we need to be prepared. After all, this is their home. If there''s a chance, these guys will definitely kill us!"


    "Remember, Fei Na, once we do make a move, we won''t be too polite. We''ll just give them a thief-capturing king !"


    Fei Na nodded his head in silence, expressing his understanding that the two of them had finishedmunicating in the blink of an eye.


    Just as the two of them weremunicating, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor took a step forward alone and said seriously, "I heard that the Stone Emperor''s arrival has caused the Heavenly Fate of the Demon n to fail to wee them from afar. This is truly impolite, impolite..."


    While the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor was weing him, his entire body''s crystal energy had already surged out. The wind-green energy caused his entire body to look extremely sharp and sharp, as if he would immediately pounce over and tear everything apart in the next moment.


    As soon as the words of wee fell, the aura of the Demon Emperor twisted into a ball with the aura of more than 30 Demon Kings in the entire Demon Alliance, and then drummed even more violently...


    "Hu !"


    An invisible wave of air rushed towards Yifan and the Rock Alliance like a shockwave.


    It was clear that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor wanted to give Yifan and the Rock Alliance a disadvantage...


    Of course, although this invisible shockwave was unlikely to harm the Rock Emperor, it was still possible for the Fallen Rock Emperor''s face to force him to retreat.


    However, the situation that followed disappointed them...


    Under their shockwaves, the Rock Emperor did not retreat, but instead took a step forward like a casual stroll.


    Then, he cupped his hands politely and said in a deep voice, "Yifan came here uninvited. I''m afraid he''s a little disturbed. How dare he work the Demon Emperor to wee him?"


    "Monarch Demon Emperor, personally leading the Monster Kings here has made Yifan somewhat ttered."


    Under the dark red crystal light, the Rock Emperor stood in front of the Demon Alliance experts like a heavy and sharp mountain, neither humble nor arrogant, causing all the Demon Alliance experts present to feel as if they were standing high up in the mountains.


    At this moment, the Demon Alliance experts, including the Demon Emperor, clearly knew that in terms of momentum, they had lost. The fluctuations of the Stone Emperor''s aura were simply too terrifying.


    It even made them feel that they weren''t on the same level as each other...


    However, this wasn''t the end, and just as Yifan''s aura blossomed...


    Standing behind him, Fei Na, Cauliflower, Red Fox King, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Hua Leng, Blood Eye, Su Yu Xin, Mo Yi, and the nine Stone Alliance experts all revealed powerful auras.


    In an instant, this mountain forest was already colorfully rendered by the various colors of crystal power. It was iparably spectacr...


    Under the powerful aura of the Rock Alliance, the originally menacing aura of the Demon Alliance was instantly suppressed.


    Even though Fei Na was standing there quietly, he was like a storm that engulfed the heavens and the earth, causing no one to dare to look at him directly.


    Silver light resplendent, snake tail four dazzling patterns intertwined cauliflower, in the multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored multicolored small fist, give people a kind of can crush the illusion of space.


    The purple-gold fireworks lingered around the Red Fox King. The corners of her mouth were filled with a smile, and her body was twisted, giving her a hazy feeling of mystery. It was beautiful and indescribable, but it was also extremely dangerous.


    Lightning shrouded the air, and fine lightning arcs exploded. His sses were like a berserk lightning lion, and Power of thunder was like the might of heaven. His deep gaze caused the hairs on the bodies of the Monster Kings to rise at first nce.


    The dazzling golden Zhou Xin had already quietly ced his left hand on the giant bow at his waist. He was using his sharp gaze to sweep across the experts of the Demon Alliance, causing them to have a sense of danger like an arrow hanging from their head.


    Hua Leng, who was dressed in ck, red, and bright armor, was wrapped in a dense ck mist. His antennae stood up and his muscles tensed. It seemed that lightning would pounce out at any moment. However, his petite body gave off an extremely ferocious feeling.


    His entire body was shrouded in bloody light. His pair of scarlet eyes and bloody pupils that emitted demonic light were also standing quietly, but they gave the demon kings a strange illusion that they were standing in an endless sea of blood.


    Su Yu Xin, who was wrapped in emerald green crystal light and had a spear on his back, looked valiant and valiant against the vibrant wood element crystal power, but no one dared to underestimate him anymore.


    Azure mes surged and a pair of ck-winged ck robes appeared on her back. Her entire body was also emitting terrifying heat. The space around her also seemed to be slightly distorted. She was currently looking at the Monster Kings with her unruly and bellicose gaze.


    You can''t steal chickens, you can''t reverse a handful of rice...


    The Demon Emperor originally wanted to overwhelm the Rock Alliance with his momentum, but he didn''t expect that even though there were only ten of them, his momentum wasn''t inferior to theirs at all.


    In fact, the demon kings behind him were instantly captured by the enormous aura of the Rock Emperor...


    The other party is not empty yet, but the Demon Alliance''s side is already empty...


    Of course, if there were people who were empty, there would also be people who were eager to try...


    For example, the Demon Emperor himself, for example, Gemini Corpse King, couldn''t help but reveal excited rays in his eyes.


    Hearing the Rock Emperor''s neither humble nor arrogant words, and sensing the aura of the experts of the Rock Alliance, the Demon Emperor immediately smiled indifferently, "Hahaha! Legend has it that Lord Rock Emperor''s battle prowess is unparalleled. Today, when I saw him, his reputation was indeed worthy of being remembered. He is truly extraordinary!"


    "In terms of aura alone, Heaven''s Will is already ashamed of his inferiority. I admire him endlessly !"


    "However, although the Stone Alliance and the Demon Alliance are both newly-built, they still have somemon ground. They can even be considered good friends !"


    ''"The Rock Emperor quickly came to be engrossed in evolution and cultivation. He can be said to have entered the Three Treasures Hall without any hesitation. This time, I have to trouble you to personally enter the Demon Forest Hintend. I don''t know why..."


    "If there is something wrong with our demon race, please let the Rock Emperor know!"


    Hearing this, Yi Fan immediately smiled, "Haha! Lord Demon Emperor speaks fast, then Yi Fan won''t hide anything anymore..."


    "Yi Fan is here to plead with the Demon Emperor. It''s convenient !"

 Chapter 616: You Want To Try?

    Chapter 616: You Want To Try?


    Coming...


    Looks like I''m not mistaken. This guy is definitely here for Qinling Mountain and Snow Peak.


    But it''s not right...


    If it was only for these two bloodlines, when the Rock Emperor silently appeared here, he would have already seeded...


    But just now, what he said was, if there was anything that he needed to do, he could do it for himself...


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor felt that something was amiss. He immediately cautiously prevaricated, "Lord Rock Emperor is truly joking. You are recognized as the strongest human expert in Hua Xia, and you are also the leader of the strongest alliance among the three great alliances in Hua Xia."


    "How could there be anything that requires the Heaven''s Will to do? The Rock Emperor really knows how to joke, joke !"


    Yifan seemed to have guessed the Demon Emperor''s reaction long ago. Just as he finished speaking, he immediately smiled and said, "Lord Demon Emperor, don''t be too busy prevaricating. This matter really needs to be handled by you."


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Oh, since Lord Rock Emperor has spoken to this point, the Heavenly Fate can only be willing to listen to its details. However, it has already been said. The Heavenly Fate does not dare to say that it will definitely be able to do this conveniently!"


    "After all, the Heavenly Fate still needs to be considered for the entire Demon Alliance !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Very good. First of all, I''m sure that Yifan''s plea will not harm the Demon Alliance at all!"


    "It''s very simple. The two allies of the Rock Alliance, Taihua City and White Tiger City, will all move to the south of Hua Xia in a month''s time. I hope that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor will restrain the tribes and spare the civilians of our n."


    The moment these words were spoken, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor and the upper echelons of the entire Demon Alliance did not expect it.


    Good fellow, this Rock Emperor, is he really an incredible fellow...


    One step, three steps. Absolutely...


    Originally, I thought that the Rock Alliance''s action today was merely to use the gimmick of visiting to block their high-endbat strength and allow the Qinling Mountains and Snow Peak to migrate smoothly.


    Now, it seems, it''s not that simple...


    Lord Rock Emperor, you still want to kill two birds with one stone, you want to settle the migration between the two cities in one go, your heart is really big...


    One must know that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor had long regarded the people in those cities as food on the te...


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately said with a hint of warmth, "Lord Rock Emperor, this seems to be going too far. The migration you''re talking about is bound to pass through the endless forest of our Demon Alliance. How can you not damage our Demon Alliance?"


    "Also, what if my Demon Alliance doesn''t agree? What does the Rock Emperor n to do?"


    Hearing this, Yifan was delighted. His originally humble attitude instantly disappeared. Then, he said with iparable domineering tone, "If you don''t agree, then it''ll be even simpler!"


    "If you don''t agree, then someone else wille out to agree. If someone else still doesn''t agree, then another one..."


    "I don''t believe it. Not a single person in the entire Demon Alliance who has awakened intelligence !"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s face flushed red. It was obvious that he was already in a state of extreme anger. However, he still endured his anger and asked in a deep voice, "Really  It seems like Lord Rock Emperor is here today to deliver a letter of war to the Demon Alliance."


    Since he had already spoken, Yifan was extremely bachelor and said, "Battle Scripture, start a war ? A great war between the two alliances does not exist !"


    "It should be said that our Rock Alliance represents humanity and is unsatisfied with you, the Alliance Master of the Demon Alliance !"


    "We humans only migrate, but we need to pass through a corner of your endless jungle. I personally came to plead for your convenience, yet you still want to put on airs!"


    "To be clear, whoever dares to obstruct the migration of our Rock Alliance allies is our mortal enemy. We will do our utmost to kill them at any cost!"


    "It''s said that Lord Demon Emperor, your abilities are quite peculiar. You have nine lives. Do you want to try?"


    Once these words were spoken, thousands of waves were stirred up in one stone...


    Not to mention the Demon Alliance, even the people standing behind Yifan from the Rock Alliance were stunned by Yifan''s words.


    Didn''t we agree that we would onlye here for the migration of the Qinling Mountains and the Snowy Peak...


    Why did this script go awry from the start...


    The moment the boss came up, he immediately gave the Demon Emperor a p in the face...


    However, the experts of the Rock Alliance were always bellicose. After being stunned for a moment, they instantly regained their senses...


    Then, he quickly mobilized all the crystalline power in his body to adjust his state to the peak, and his eyes revealed an extremely excited light.


    Apparently, getting ready for battle...


    In fact, it was only after seeing the Demon Emperor, all the Demon Kings and Yifan of the Demon Alliance that Corpse King made such remarks and actions...


    As for why he had such thoughts, it was naturally because he saw a fatal weakness in this emerging alliance...


    That''s the degree of cohesion...


    Yeah, that''s right, it''s the degree of cohesion...


    Simply put, the previous Yifan was too natural, imagining the Demon Alliance to be iparably powerful...


    However, when they appeared in Yifan''s eyes, Yifan could tell with a nce that the Demon Alliance was still far fromplete.


    It was because they were not united at all. They were a loose organization that seemed to be united, but in fact, their cohesiveness was extremely low...


    The Demon Alliance was said to be the Demon n Alliance, but its actualposition was the Demon Corpse Alliance...


    As for the Demon Corpse Race and the Demon Corpse Race, they weren''t as weak as the early Doomsday Human Race. They were sworn enemies withparable strength.


    There was originally some resentment. Perhaps theplete intelligence they didn''t have at that time was only a simple instinct, but it was precisely this instinct that allowed them to resist each other naturally after awakening their intelligence.


    This kind of resistance could not be eliminated in a day or two. From their clearly defined positions, it could be seen at a nce.


    Furthermore, that was theposition of the Demon Alliance. Its strength was too even...


    As the leader of the n, the Dragon Ridge bloodline was not as powerful as Corpse Race and Gemini domain, and was even on the same level as the other ns.


    Moreover, the strength of the entire Demonic Beast Race and the Corpse Race was almost the same, and even the Corpse Race was slightly better than the Corpse Race.


    In other words, the strength between the two sides of the alliance was not equal...


    The most important thing was that the alliance was not so reliable, and after the alliance was formed, the leading power waspletely taken over by the demon race.


    Moreover, the alliance between the Demon Corpse and the Demon n did not have any substantive restrictions. It was just that the higher-ups gathered together in the Demon Forest, and it could be considered an offensive-defensive alliance.


    This way, there would naturally be unwilling people in the upper echelons of the Corpse Race...


    As for Yifan''s words, they sounded like provocations, but in fact, they were heartbreaking...


    He was clearly trying to provoke the rtionship between the two races with the Demon Alliance''s position as Alliance Master, and at the same time, he was warning the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor that he was not irreceable.


    In fact, Yifan had even vaguely said that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s special beast sign was intimidating to it...


    In fact, when the Demon Emperor of Heaven''s Will said that someone else would agree to it, he was already furious to the extreme. Blood rushed over his head, but he just forcefully held it back.


    If possible, this fellow would definitely give the order to take down Yifan and the others in one fell swoop...


    But he can''t, because Yifan hit his death point...


    Because, even if he gave the order, perhaps everyone would rush forward, but with theirbat strength, they would not be able to keep the other party...


    In fact, as long as there were casualties, the originally somewhat depressed morale would definitely copse...


    At that time, his hands would probably copse on the spot, and even the Demon Alliance would copse from then on...


    Regardless of the oue, he, the Demon Alliance''s Alliance Leader, had alreadye to an end...


    It was because the other party had already concentrated the problem on him, because the other party was the first to be polite and thest to be armored...


    Moreover, the request made by the Human Rock Emperor was reasonable. It was not a bottom line issue that was uneptable to the members of the Demon Alliance, but a matter that, in everyone''s eyes, was insignificant.


    Who is the Rock Emperor? His reputation is outside, and he is an iparably powerful existence...


    Before meeting the Rock Emperor, they might brag that they were not afraid of the Rock Emperor...


    However, when the Rock Emperor stood in front of them and felt his suffocating aura, they all knew the difference between them.


    Not to mention defeating his opponent, with his ferocious battle record and his breathtaking aura, being able to survive the battle with him was enough to boast for a while.


    Therefore, the Demon Emperor did not immediately order them to be taken down. Instead, he stood at themanding heights and usedbels to mobilize the people of the Demon Alliance to unite their enemies.


    However, he was cleared up by Yifan''s words of crushing the Alliance Leader...


    Obviously, in this game where there was no smoke, Yifan had firmly grasped the initiative and seized the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s Achilles heel.


    Unstable footing...


    Yes, that''s right. The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s Achilles'' heel is actually unstable...


    Right now, the Fate Monster Emperor, whose face had turned red, had been forced into a corner by Yifan. The y figurine also had a third of its earthy nature, not to mention the Fate Monster Emperor and the other alliance masters.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, are you threatening my Demon Alliance?"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled again, "No! I don''t intend to threaten the Demon Alliance, I''m just threatening you, the Alliance Master who made a foolish decision !"


    "What, do you really want to give it a try !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Rock Emperor''s gaze turned into one, causing the Storm Empress standing behind him to disappearpletely...


    The atmosphere in the arena was suddenly stunned. All the experts of the Demon Alliance mobilized their entire body''s crystal power to protect their entire bodies. There were even quite a few people who were already back-to-back, looking left and right.


    The names of men, the shadows of trees...


    Storm Empress Fei Na, wife of the Rock Emperor, whose reputation and ability had long been widely spread among outsiders.


    Not to mention anything else, at the very least, no one or outsiders had ever seen through its ability to move around without a trace.


    The moment she disappeared, the atmosphere in the arena became extremely tense...

 Chapter 617: Gemini Battle

    Chapter 617: Gemini Battle


    A great battle seemed to be on the verge of breaking out...


    However, it was at this moment that the seemingly simple and honest Bear King Xing Ling, who was surrounded by a thick yellow halo, stood out.


    "Her Lady Rock Emperor is indeed impressive. Although our Demon Alliance is inferior to the Rock Alliance, the Storm Empress'' assassination ability is indeed extraordinary !"


    "But I''m afraid that our Demon Alliance''s Master is not that easy to bully. If we fight to the death, Lord Rock Emperor won''t be able to obtain much benefits, right?"


    Just as Bear King''s low voice fell, the Eagle King, whose entire body was covered in white ice, immediately said coldly, "That''s right, Lord Rock Emperor, your voice threatens the life of our Demon Alliance''s Alliance Leader. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "You must know that this is the Forest of Demons, not your Rock Alliance, nor your Heavenly Rock City !"


    The Demon Emperor had already been forced into a corner. At this moment, the other two demon races, who had suffered both losses and glory, naturally couldn''t stand on the sidelines any longer.


    The two of them were already standing guard by the Demon Emperor''s side while their entire bodies were shrouded in crystals. Clearly, they were using their actions to support him.


    At the same time, the Corpse Race''s Dark Domain Master silently leaned against the Demon Emperor.


    However, Yifan was unmoved by this change. He immediately smiled and said, "Yeah, what a three-ridge orc. If that''s the case, then we won''t be able to talk about it."


    "Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, are you sure you want to fight our Rock Alliance to the end for this wrong decision?"


    Yifan''s heart-chopping words stunned the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor once again.


    Evidently, the other party did not treat them as an alliance at all. Instead, they split them apart to deal with them...


    With the Storm Empress'' ability and the Stone Emperor''s personal presence, the two of them would not have much room to resist either the Demon Emperor himself or the other kings present when they were alone under the ambush.


    Yifan''s words struck the Demon Emperor''s Death Cave once again...


    However, it was at this moment that the Gemini Corpse King, who had been silent since the two sides met, expressed his stance...


    "Big Brother Yan Huang, although you are very domineering and Zhi Bai likes it, there is nothing I can do. Zhi Bai is a good child who will stick to the camp !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently, "Well, there''s nothing wrong with sticking to the camp. Little Zhi Bai, I think you''re quite cute. Why don''t I give you a gift?"


    When the Corpse King heard this, he immediately asked curiously, "Really? However, Big Brother Rock Emperor is now an enemy. It seems that Zhi Bai can''t have Big Brother Rock Emperor as a gift, right?"


    "But  but, what does big brother want to give Zhi Bai? I''m so curious !"


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha! How did Little Zhi Bai and I be enemies without enmity? Big brother never thought of being enemies with you. The purpose of mying here this time is just for convenience!"


    "As for the gift, I''ll give you the position of Alliance Master. What do you think..."


    "Zhu Yifan, don''t go too far !"


    A direct shout interrupted Yifan''s bewitchment, but even though it was interrupted, Yifan still nted the seed of instability.


    After today, the demon and corpse races that were originally not harmonious enough will probably gradually grow apart.


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s entire body was shrouded in violent wind energy. He gritted his teeth and red angrily, as if he was about to make a move.


    However, in the face of his questioning, Yifan still smiled calmly, "Why, do you want to try to keep us with all your might?"


    "I advise you to give up. There''s no chance !"


    "Although I, Zhu Yifan, do not dare to say that I can dominate the world, since I am able toe here, I naturally have the ability to leave safely."


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor was furious when he saw the other party''s confident expression. He was extremely furious...


    But as a leader, no matter how angry he is, it''s useless...


    Because he knew that the other party''s words were not boastful...


    In this game between the two alliances, the Demon Alliance had lost, and he had also lost,pletely and utterly defeated, and his defeat was extremely miserable...


    Even though Bear King, Eagle King, the Dark Realm, and the Twin Realms all stood out to support him, the words of the other party''s heart-chastisement still spread.


    Moreover, even with their support, he didn''t dare to order a move...


    For the first time, Destined Cat King felt that the Demon Emperor position was a hot potato...


    Right now, he was the one in the most awkward situation...


    One had to know that if he gave the order, it would mean that he and the Rock Emperor werepletely hostile to each other...


    In the future, I''m afraid all the consequences will have to be attributed to him...


    Most importantly, even if they went together, they might be able to leave one or two people behind, but they would definitely not be able to leave behind the Rock Emperor, the Storm Empress...


    If he couldn''t keep them and was thoroughly hostile to them, then he would probably face the terrifying assassination of the Stone Emperor and the Storm Empress next.


    At that time, not to mention that he only had nine soul seeds, even ny-nine soul seeds might not be enough to die...


    Thinking of this, the fury on the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s facepletely disappeared in an instant. Although his expression was still somewhat ugly, at least it wasn''t that ferocious anymore.


    Evidently, he clearly knew that apart from temporarily admitting defeat, there was no other way for him to go.


    "You''ve won. This time, my Heavenly Fate has admitted defeat !"


    "The Demon Alliance will definitely not stop the migration of humans to the two cities. At the same time, they will also restrain the various tribes. Lord Rock Emperor is satisfied !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled happily, "Very well, this is the decision that a rational leader should make!"


    As he finished speaking, the Storm Empress, who had just disappeared without a trace, slowly appeared beside him like a ghost.


    Yifan nced at Fei Na who had just appeared and continued, "Then it''s settled. We will also prepare for the migration as soon as possible, and the time should be moved forward as much as possible."


    "Once we confirm the time, I will immediately send someone to the branch Demon Emperor !"


    "Alright ! Since the matter has been settled, then I won''t bother anymore. It''s time to leave !"


    Yifan was in a good mood, as if he wasn''t worried that the other party would regret it at all. As soon as he reached an agreement, he immediately opened his mouth to leave.


    However, the Demon Emperor did not do anything. After hearing this, he said, "Lord Rock Emperor, I did agree to your request. But if I let you go, isn''t the face of our Demon Alliance too worthless?"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly and said indifferently, "Oh  Really! Since the Demon Emperor has promised not to interfere in the migration of humans, I can consider this favor of yours !"


    "Demon Emperor, do not hesitate to draw down any other requests."


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately smiled happily and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. The Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress are both famous. Even in our Demon Alliance, there are still countless admirers."


    "It''s been a long time since they came here. They all want to see Lord Rock Emperor''s demeanor !"


    Hearing this, Yifan instantly understood...


    Apparently, the Demon Emperor wanted to test the strength of himself and Fei Na...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately sighed and said, "Sigh! We still have to make a move. How sad!"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor smiled indifferently.


    Since he chose to admit defeat for the time being and promised not to interfere in the migration of humans, then there would be no conflict between the two sides for the time being.


    It was quite normal for the Demon Emperor to take this opportunity to probe into Yifan, Fei Na''s background.


    Hearing the Demon Emperor''s words, Yifan was also delighted, "Hahaha ! Since Lord Demon Emperor has already made up his mind, then we have nothing to push. Tell me, how can wepare notes !"


    Knowing that the other party wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by so easily, Yifan didn''t even have the slightest bit of ink on his face, so he immediately agreed.


    When the Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately said with a serious expression, "Lord Rock Emperor has a long way to go, and his days are full of opportunities. It''s not good for us to dy the Rock Emperor''s time. Then let''s have a three-match sparring. Let''s end it!"


    "I hope that Lord Rock Emperor and Lord Storm Empress will not hesitate to teach us a lesson and guide our Demon Alliance''s experts one or two !"


    Hearing this, Yifan did not refute. He immediately replied, "Alright, I would like to see the demeanor of the Demon Alliance''s experts. Then lead the way."


    When the Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately raised his hand and said, "Please !"


    "Please !"


    After exchanging greetings, the experts of the two alliances slowly disappeared into the dense forest...


    Outside the Endless Forest Sea, in a huge valley...


    Demon and Rock Alliance experts were clearly standing on top of each other...


    This is a huge natural valley, the valley terrain is t, because all around is full of vines, so the name of the Vine Valley...


    In the deep valley, the ground was filled with holes and traces of battle. Obviously, this was a dueling ground within the Demon Alliance.


    And in the valley right now, there were already three figures, one big and two small...


    These three figures were naturally the two sides who were going to sparring next. Rock Alliance Rock Emperor, Demon Alliance Gemini Corpse King-Zhi Bai, Shou Hei...


    In fact, Yifan did not expect that his opponent this time would actually be these two little guys...


    However, when he thought about it, he instantly understood...


    In the Demon Alliance, apart from the two Corpse Kings working together to fight against him, the others hade up not to sparring, but to be abused.


    Not to mention the fact that the Rock Emperor had appeared in the battle, those who could barely hold on could all be considered experts...


    However, Gemini Corpse Kings were different. The two corpses were born with light and darkness constitution. The light and darkness elements that were supposed to be opposed could actually transform and circte within their bodies.


    Moreover, as the strongest Corpse King in the previous life, they definitely possessed an iparably powerful unnamed Corpse Race, or even abined Corpse Race.


    Therefore, these two baby-like corpse kings would definitely be an extremely difficult opponent. With the current level of the Demon Alliance''s experts, only these two corpses working together would be able to force the Rock Emperor to use their true abilities to find out the truth of the Rock Emperor...

 Chapter 618: Strange Soft Light

    Chapter 618: Strange Soft Light


    More importantly, these two extremely yful Little Corpse Kings had been extremely attentive to the Rock Emperortely...


    As soon as they arrived at the valley, the two of them named each other and wanted to exchange battles with the Rock Emperor...


    Obviously, they were quite curious about Yifan''s truebat strength...


    Of course, while they were curious about Yifan''s strength, Yifan naturally wanted to know just how powerful these two Hua Xia were in their previous lives.


    Looking at the two pink jade carved Gemini Corpse King in front of him, Yifan also smiled calmly and said, "I say, Little Zhi Bai, this two versus one fight seems to be a little unfair."


    Shuangzi Zhibai immediately said, "Lord Rock Emperor, you are at least an adult. Shouhei and I are still children. Why are you still bothered with our children?"


    Gemini Shouhei immediately echoed, "Yes, yes ! You are the Rock Emperor, the King recognized by the humans of Hua Xia. Are you still afraid of us two children?"


    Hearing this, Yifan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Two Corpse King, forget about being cute, return them to his little friend...


    However, Yifan really couldn''t refute it. After all, other people were indeed children, but they were just zombies.


    "Alright, don''t be poor. Let''s see the real chapter. I won''t hold back."


    At this moment, since both sides were already standing there, and they were still fighting one against two, Yifan was no longer courteous. His entire body shed with a dark red crystal light, and his dragon-scaled bloodline armor had already covered his entire body.


    "Hu !"


    With the sound of the wind, a pair of dark red crystalline wings suddenly spread out...


    This was a pair of beautiful crystal-like wings with a wingspan of five to six meters. The wings were made up of twelve translucent dark red des.


    These sharp des looked translucent, but they were full of texture. They were like gold, not gold, jade, not jade. They were iparably soft, but they also looked iparably sharp.


    It was even decorated with seemingly messy silver symbols. Of course, these symbols only looked messy, but they also followed their unique arrangement, adding a few mysteries to the pair of demonic wings that emanated from the tyrannical aura.


    This was the first time that Yifan had fully disyed his twelve-edged Rock Wings in battle. In previous battles, he had basically only disyed his six-leaved Rock Wings.


    This time, Yifan immediately revealed his Bloodline Battle Armor and Twelve ded Rock Profound Wings. It seemed that Yifan had also attached great importance to his opponent this time.


    The moment the twelve-ded rock profound wings appeared, theypletely blinded the eyes of the experts of the Demon Alliance and instantly suppressed the experts of the Demon Alliance.


    Seeing Yifan floating in the air like a god, the hearts of the Demon Alliance experts trembled.


    Condensing Wings...


    Yeah, that''s right, it''s the condensation of wings...


    The so-called Consolidating Wings Technique is rumored to be a self-created method of using solid crystal power after the Rock Emperor advanced to the Sixth Order. It is said to be extremely powerful and infinitely useful.


    Rumor has it that only a confidant of the Rock Emperor can be endowed with such a condensed wing technique...


    Seeing Yifan''s twelve-ded Stone Wings, the hearts of the experts were burning with excitement. Obviously, all of them were yearning for it. Even Eagle King looked at his wings behind him and then at the Stone Emperor''s wings. He secretly sighed, obviously envious.


    "Take the move !"


    "Heavenly Rock Style-Rock Copse sh !"


    Bloodline power added his body and unfurled his twelve-edged Rock Wings. Yifan was no longer courteous. At the same time, he shouted, he turned into a ray of light and rushed out from the roar of the Rock Tiger Saber in his right hand.


    "Boom!"


    Dark red light swirled around, and Yifan easily broke through the sound barrier at the instant he activated it. He turned into a streak of dark red light and flew towards Gemini Corpse King in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Gemini Zhi Bai and Guardian ck Corpse Kings naturally made their own responses.


    A cheerful and lively note suddenly sounded...


    The two Corpse Kings, Zhi Bai and Shou Hei, had already unleashed their weapons...


    Beneath the two violins, melodious and cheerful movements were dancing...


    Under this movement, gentle white light and ck light danced like threads in the wind, instantly guarding Zhi Bai and Zhi Bai''s corpses.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    A loud beep sounded, and the Rock Copse sh in Yifan''s hand carried a blurry shadow as it shed down.


    "ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!"


    In the midst of the dense golden nging sound, Yifan''s berserk saber finallynded on a few strands of white light that Zhi Bai manipted.


    However, unexpectedly, the white light seemed as light as nothing, but it was iparably tough. The final result of Yifan''s violent sh was only a few strands of soft light dissipating.


    Moreover, countless soft ck and white lights had already appeared in front of the two Corpse Kings as they danced about in the light and lively music.


    In fact, just as Yifan was about to strike, a few streaks of soft ck light climbed up Yifan''s wrist like smoke.


    However, under Yifan''s powerful Rock Profound Dragon Force and Bloodline Battle Armor, these few streaks of ck light instantly turned into a small amount of azure smoke and dissipated.


    As Yifan touched the energy, he could feel the terrifying corrosive force in the ck light, and even the terrifying suction force.


    The rather strange soft light should have been catalyzed by an instrument and its own crystal power. It belonged to one of their unique abilities...


    White light, tough and sharp, sharp like a sword, firm like a diamond...


    ck light, strange and mysterious, crystallized and corroded bones, devouring everything...


    The strongest Corpse King in his previous life did indeed have some skills...


    "Boom!"


    A single sh of his de was fruitless, and he could see through the nature of the soft light. However, when Yifan moved his profound wings westward, his body turned into a dark red dazzling light. As he moved at an extremely fast speed, countless entangled ck and white soft lights shed.


    In an instant, both hands raised their sabers, and a ferocious and dazzling de aura lingered around them. It was like a dark red lightning bolt, carrying an unparalleled speed as it violently shed down.


    "Six Styles of Heavenly Rock-Meteorite Moon sh !"


    "Rumble!"


    "ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!"


    The dreamy dark red lightning carried an extremely terrifying sharpness and turned into a thick, sharp, half-moon light that swept past like a flowing light.


    Moon Fallen sh, Yifan created the sixth of the Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock. The de of Moon Fallen sh is no joke.


    As soon as the Fallen Moon sh appeared, the dark red Rock Dragon Force suppressed it. It was like a beam of half-moon-shaped lightning that instantly wiped out countless soft lights.


    Such violent aura was something that the two of them had never seen before in Corpse King. The originally lively music was dumb, but Zhi Bai, Shouhei, and the two little Corpse King had already dissipated into two streaks of dazzling light as they flew out at an extremely fast speed.


    Along the way, there seemed to be traces of blood left behind. It seemed that the two Corpse Kings were still injured by this saber strike.

 Chapter 619: "Angel" Avatar

    Chapter 619: "Angel" Avatar


    Seeing this, Yifan did not chase after him. After all, this was not a battle of life and death. It was just a sparring match. His goal was the same as the other party''s.


    That is, find out the truth of the other party, so that we can deal with it in the future...


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Zhi Bai and Shou Hei, the two Corpse Kings slid hundreds of meters away and finally stopped retreating.


    On Shuangzi Zhi Bai''s arm, there was a deep bone wound. The purple blood was quietly flowing...


    However, relying on her terrifying regenerative ability, the wound was already rapidly contracting. Not long after, the wound should have dissipated.


    Of course, between the two Corpse Kings, there was a ravine that pierced through most of the valley, but it couldn''t be healed...


    The might of the saber was so terrifying that it almost cut through the entire valley, causing all the Demon Alliance experts present to be shocked.


    "I said, gentlemen, I said I wouldn''t hold back. Isn''t this a little too much of a joke...?"


    Yifan, who was floating in the air, said impatiently, his words filled with disappointment.


    Hearing Zhi Bai''s words, Gemini Yifan looked at the wound on his arm and smiled indifferently, "Thank you, Rock Emperor, for showing mercy. Previously, Zhi Bai was arrogant. Next, Zhi Bai Shouhei will use all his strength. Please be careful, Rock Emperor!"


    Gemini Shouhei was also nervous, "Big sister, big sister, you''re injured. It seems like we really need to show some strength..."


    Hearing this, Zhi Bai said seriously, "It''s not that I need to show some strength, but it''s time for me to use all my strength. Give me your blessing. Let''s meet Lord Rock Emperor properly."


    With that, Gemini Zhi Bai put down the violin in his left hand and clenched his bow as he slowly walked forward. Just as he took two steps forward, tens of thousands of soft lights suddenly surrounded his body. In an instant, they formed a set of piercing armor.


    Countless rays of soft light appeared behind the light armor. They floated in the wind, magnificent and dazzling to the extreme...


    It was like a gentle ribbon of light dancing in the wind, and it was like a pair of extremely mysterious wings of light, causing Zhi Bai, who had the body of a Corpse King, to be like an incarnation of light in Western mythology. The gentle light emitted by the little angel was so holy that one could not bear to look straight at it.


    The moment the wings of light appeared, Gemini Zhi Bai slowly floated up as if he had lost his gravity. The zither bow in his hand had already turned into a dazzling sword of light under the gentle light.


    Just as Zhi Bai floated up, Gemini Shouhei forgot to y the violin in his hand, and the cheerful and excited sound of the violin rang out again.


    As the zither sounded, countless soft ck lights flew out of the boy''s body like cocoons. In an instant, they turned into countless vivid ck skrks that danced around the two Corpse Kings.


    "Angel of Light avatar, join us ! Big brother Rock Emperor, you must be careful this time !"


    As the ck skrk lingered, its aura fluctuated greatly. Zhi Bai, who was like a holy little angel, reminded him crisply.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled heartily, "Angel of Light, Skrk, you''re strong. Come on..."


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Haw !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the wind whistled, therk sang loudly, and the music danced...


    In an instant, hundreds and thousands of ck skrks flew over at top speed...


    "Mirror Lake of Rocks-Lotus de Dance!"


    Facing the ck bird flying towards him, Yifan, who was floating in the air, did not move at all. He raised his left palm and turned into a dark red mirrorke within a radius of a hundred meters. Countless translucent rock lotuses on the mirrorke instantly blossomed, striving for beauty.


    As he shouted, the rock lotuses on the mirrorke bloomed in full bloom. The petals turned into raindrops of flowers that greeted the sparrows.


    "Zheng chi chi chi chi chi chi chi!"


    The tough and sharp flower de and the nimble and strange ck sparrow intertwined, producing an extremely strange collision sound.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of the chaotic sounds, a thin howl of wind rang out. A ray of white light pierced through the sky, striking straight at Yifan''s head...


    ''Ding !''


    The golden iron collided, and dark red and translucent white crystals shot out in all directions. The Rock Tiger Saber collided with the white light sword. Yifan''s wings pped, resisting the charge. At the same time, he still flew back tens of meters. It could be seen how powerful Gemini Zhi Bai''s attack was.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled and Yifan flew back, Zhi Bai, who had transformed into the Angel of Light, was unwilling to let go of his attack. A soft light exploded behind him, and a sh of white light still shot out like light, striking Yifan''s forehead with a single sword.


    "Dang  Bang !"


    The sound of metal striking resounded again, and the entire space swayed violently. However, Yifan forcefully twisted his waist and swept the Gemini Zhi Bai away like a small pebble.


    Gemini Zhi Bai''s sword attack did not pose any threat to Yifan, but was instead brutally swept through by him.


    In fact, Zhi Bai had knocked him back with a single sword strike earlier because Yifan had misjudged Zhi Bai''s strength. However, Yifan had used all of his strength to break the rock with this saber strike.


    Tier 6 3S ss power erupted, and Zhi Bai flew backwards irresistibly...


    How could Yifan let go of such an opportunity? With a p of his wings, he was about to chase after her when the violin rang again. Severalrge skrks were already attacking from the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yifan slightly retracted his wings. The Rock Tiger Saber turned around and transformed into a storm of sharp des. However, it didn''t dodge and swept towards Gemini Zhi Bai at an extremely fast speed.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    Under the storm of sharp des, red and ck crystals overflowed in all directions, and countless ck skrks dissipated without a trace under this storm...


    However, the sound of the twins guarding the ck zither became more and more urgent. Under the sound of the zither, more and more ck skrks flew towards each other. In the end, they still managed to slow down Yifan for a moment.


    At this moment, Gemini Zhi Bai, who was flying back, stopped retreating in the soft light like a waterfall.


    However, he had only just stopped retreating. Under Yifan''s explosive shouts, a dark red saber wave that was as hazy as a wave had already attacked him.


    "Four Styles of Heavenly Rock-Wave sh !"


    When the saber wave struck, Zhi Bai knew that the other party was powerful and didn''t dare to neglect him. The moment he stabilized his body, he changed to wield the sword in both hands. The sharp sword of light was extremely resplendent. The so-called sword had disappeared and turned into a ray of brilliant divine light. He whispered to himself and swept over softly.


    "Extreme Light sh !"


    Swoosh!


    The white light was like a waterfall, arriving first from behind. It was like a ray of light that illuminated the earth, weing the dark red and misty sea...


    "Pfff! Pfff! Pfff! Pfff! Pfff!"


    Amidst the dense sound of bubbles popping, red and white crystals intertwined. The energy waves soared into the sky and flowed brightly. White divine light and dark red saber aura surged and flew, causing the Monster Rock Alliance experts watching to circte their own crystals to avoid being injured by the aftershocks.


    At this moment, the other Demon Kings didn''t dare to breathe except for a few Heavenly Fate Demon Emperors who were at the first level of the Demon Alliance.


    Too strong...


    The battle prowess of the three people below was simply too strong...


    Not to mention the Rock Emperor who was one against two, just Corpse King Zhi Bai, who was like an angel, was not something they could imagine.


    Although they were both rank six, the quality of their crystalline power might not be far off, but their talent was far off. The amount of crystalline power they possessed and the difference in their skills were also enormous. Therefore, theirbat strength was naturally heaven and earth apart, as if they were separated by a heavenly chasm.


    As for the experts of the Rock Alliance, they all looked at Gemini Zhi Bai in surprise.


    Of course, their surprise did note from Zhi Bai''s strength, but from the positive image of the Corpse King, which surprised them a little.


    Where''s the angel...


    That''s the messenger of the gods in Western mythology...


    Furthermore, what was even more coincidental was that this Corpse King was also of the Light attribute, which made it even more like...


    As for its strength, although it could attract the attention of everyone in the Rock Alliance, it was not enough to make them fear it. After all, the people who came, including the Crimson Fox King, were all trusted aides of Yifan. They could be considered experts in Heavenly Rock Forces at all levels. Under the influence of Yifan, their horizons were naturallyparable.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Without waiting for the crowd to think too much, the white divine light and dark red waves in the fieldpletely intersected, erupting with a loud roar, and the entire valley fell into a red and white chaos.


    In the midst of this chaos, the zither was still ying. A gigantic ck bird abruptly dived down from the sky. Its speed was alreadypletely blurry, and it shone down like a gigantic ck beam of light.


    "Roar !"


    Under the ck light beam, a dragon roar shook the heavens and earth. A huge and ferocious dragon head broke through the chaos in an instant and swallowed the ck light beam in one mouthful.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The ck light and the dragon head instantly exploded. A continuous roar echoed throughout the world. ck, white, dark red, and three-colored energy overflowed in all directions. The earth shook for a moment, and the entire valley seemed to sink several inches. It was extremely terrifying.


    However, just after this rumble, the scenepletely calmed down, as if the oue had been decided...


    Momentster, the chaotic energy ripples in the valleypletely dissipated. Onerge figure, two small figures, and three small figures finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    First, the Rock Emperor was still floating in the air under the slight pping of his mysterious wings. The horizontal saber was instantly domineering and domineering. From the looks of it, it was almost the same as before the war.


    Looking at the two Corpse King and Gemini Zhi Bai, the wound on her right arm had disappeared, but there were new wounds on her abdomen. However, the wound was not deep, as if it had just been gently scratched by the saber de, and some purple blood flowed down. With her system, it was nothing.


    On the other hand, Gemini Shouhei, who was originally supporting him from a long distance, had his image greatly changed. At the same time, his injuries were much heavier than Zhi Bai''s.


    First of all, after Zhi Bai, this Guardian ck also activated the Angel Avatar...


    Of course, this fellow''s angel image was naturally a Dark Angel avatar with the same elemental attributes...


    However, at this moment, the Dark Angel avatar was missing a pair of arms. The broken arm was dripping with blood, as if it had been swallowed by something.


    Thinking back to the previous battle, the one who devoured his arms should be the giant and ferocious dragon head.

 Chapter 620: Gemini Admits Defeat

    Chapter 620: Gemini Admits Defeat


    Of course, this was the result of Yifan stopping in time...


    If not, under the Rock Tiger Saber, not to mention letting Gemini guard ck die on the spot, serious injuries were inevitable, how could it be so easy...


    In fact, although Yifan had expected that the Gemini ck Guardian Angel Avatar would be much weaker than Zhi Bai in terms of defense, he didn''t expect it to be so much weaker. However, it could be said that it wasn''t at the same level anymore.


    That Angel of Light avatar, Zhi Bai, had just received Yifan''s even more terrifying Fallen Moon sh, and it was only a minor injury.


    Even Yifan''s Heaven Swallowing sh de Astral was unable to eat the Dark Angel''s incarnation of Guardian ck.


    However, even though the Gemini Guardian ck''s Dark Angel avatar''s defensive capabilities weren''t as good as Zhi Bai''s, its offensive power was much stronger than the Angel of Light''s.


    In fact, Yifan''s Heaven Swallowing sh de Astral Armor had only just touched the ck beam of light when it was immediately corroded and dispersed...


    If it wasn''t for Yifan''s speed, the moment the saber de began to dissipate, ck light shed at top speed, and he shed down both of Shouhei''s arms with a single saber strike, he would probably have died.


    Through the short battle just now, Yifan already had a certain understanding of the special avatars of the Gemini Zhi Bai and the Guardian ck Corpse King.


    Zhi Bai''s Angel of Light avatar was powerful in defense and speed, but it wascking in offensive power. At present, apart from the Prity of Light sh, its attack method was rtively simple, and its power could only be said to be ordinary.


    The Dark Angel avatar guarding the darkness possessed powerful cultivation power, many varieties, and powerful corrosiveness. It could easily corrode the opponent''s crystal power, but its speed was average.


    It had to be known that no matter how fast the Dark Angel Avatar corroded, it would still require a process. Furthermore, the Dark Angel Avatar''s defensive capabilities were rtively weak.


    From Yifan''s point of view, these two avatars had their own uniqueness, but they also had fatal ws.


    In other words, these two Corpse Kings still had some problems in using these two abilities...


    Of course, on the whole, the two Corpse Kings'' incarnation abilities were quite good. After their incarnation, their strength, speed, and energy conversion had increased significantly.


    But for now, Zhi Bai Shouhei''s two avatars alone couldn''t do anything to Yifan...


    Not to mention exploring Yifan''s limits, just Bloodline power, who had activated the Twelve Ninja Rock Wings, and the Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock created by himself were enough to deal with them, and even had the upper hand.


    Of course, the Gemini Corpse Kings definitely didn''t use their full strength. After all, their goal was to find out the truth, not to kill the enemy. They hadn''t risked their lives yet.


    Now that he had fought until now, Gemini Corpse King finally understood. With his current strength, if he wanted to find out the bottom of Yifan, he would have to risk his life.


    At present, with this state, or exposing some more things to continue fighting, there was no point in doing so anymore...


    The strength of the Rock Emperor was simply too terrifying. It was as deep as the rumors had it. It could be said that it was unfathomable.


    They were well aware that the Rock Emperor had only used the well-known Bloodline power, a pair of wings, and his self-created saber techniques. They could no longer easily contend against him.


    If he continued to fight, unless Gemini Corpse King was willing to expose his full strength, he wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits.


    After the dust settled, Gemini Zhi Bai looked at the injuries on Shouhei''s side and immediately said respectfully, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for showing mercy. Big Brother''s battle prowess is unparalleled. We admit defeat in this battle..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha! I''m going to retreat now. It''s not satisfying. My avatar is not bad. There should be a lot of changes "


    Hearing this, Gemini Zhi Bai''s crystalline power scattered, and he immediately returned to his normal state. He said coquettishly, "Hmph! Big Brother Rock Emperor is a big pervert. Zhi Bai Shouhei is ashamed of his inferiority, so he naturally won''t make a fool of himself!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and just as Little Corpse King Zhi Bai finished speaking, he pulled one side to guard the darkness and flew towards the top of the valley at top speed.


    Hearing this, Yifan secretly sighed. However, he did not ask for more. He shook his head helplessly and the Rock Tiger Saber withdrew its crystal light and flew towards the top of the valley.


    When the three of them returned to the valley, this battle between the Gemini Corpse Kings and the Array Rock Emperor would be considered to be over.


    In fact, the battle between the two sides did notst long, not even five minutes. In just a few breaths of time, the battle had already ended.


    The victory and defeat were also quite obvious. It could be said that it was clear at a nce. One side was rxed and unscathed, while the other side was in a sorry state with injuries.


    Through this battle, the experts of the Demon Alliance had a deeper understanding of the strength of the Rock Emperor.


    One had to know that it was a battle between people of the same level, and it was a battle between two people of the same level.


    The opponent was still two extremely powerful Domain Lord Corpse Kings. Although they did not use their full strength, they did not y any tricks. The Rock Emperor''s victory was even more straightforward. It was enough to show his terrifyingbat strength.


    Rumor has it that the Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress had fought two to three at the same time against three of their peers in the Grand Ceremony. In the end, they were killed without any injuries. Judging from the current strength of the Rock Emperor, it is likely that something really happened.


    When the three of them returned to the valley, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor frowned. He had thought that the Rock Emperor would be very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he could easily defeat the two Corpse Kings, Zhi Bai and Shou Hei.


    One had to know that if the Heavenly Mandate did not consider the innate abilities of the mixed species, he would probably not be a match for them...


    After all, those two avatars were considered iparably powerful to him.


    However, the Rock Emperor was able to easily defeat them, and even used extremely conventional strength...


    Originally, he thought that although there was a gap between him and the other party, there was still the possibility of catching up, but now it seemed that they were not on the same level.


    Looks like the Demon Alliance still needs a long time to develop in order to fight against the Rock Alliance.


    After the battle ended, the Demon Emperor also spoke the instant Yifan returned to the valley, "Lord Rock Emperor, you are indeed unparalleled in might. You won easily with one versus two, making our Demon Alliance sigh in admiration!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "It''s just a spar. Zhi Bai is very good at guarding niggers. Don''tugh at me if you haven''t shown much real ability."


    "What do you mean, this first duel is over? The Demon Emperor wants to see whose battle prowess our Rock Alliance has in this second duel !"


    "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the Demon Emperor immediatelyughed out loud, "Half-wall Rock Emperor, Storm Empress, the two most famous experts in the human race, have witnessed the Rock Emperor''s unparalleledbat strength today, so how can they not see her peerless charm?"

 Chapter 621: Experience

    Chapter 621: Experience


    Hearing this, Yifan couldn''t help but smile and immediately said with a hint of yfulness, "Is that so? Do you want to study Fei Na''s invisibility ?"


    "Someone else, I can guarantee that you won''t have a chance !"


    Hearing Yifan''s straightforward words, the Demon Emperor immediately smiled bitterly and said, "The Rock Emperor is joking. How can we study Storm Empress''s abilities, experience, experience !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was delighted and immediately stopped trying to persuade him, "Alright, that''s all I''m saying. Fei Na, get out of here and try not to hurt the Demon Alliance''s experts!"


    "Understood...!"


    A clear and cold female voice sounded. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone felt a sh of green light in front of them. Storm Empress Fei Na was already in a sh, flying towards the center of the Vine Valley.


    His entire body was like indigo crystals, extremely exquisite and dense scales appeared on his body. It was magnificent, yet there was a sharp edge everywhere, as if he could cut through space and pierce through everything at any time.


    The purple-ck sword in his hand appeared and disappeared under the lingering indigo-colored crystal light. However, the sharp aura on it was iparably real. Between reality and reality, it was strange and frightening.


    On his back, a pair of extremely exaggerated indigo-colored sword wings were fluttering slightly, causing the Storm Empress to float in the air like a god in the wind...


    The wings of the sword looked extremely soft, but they flickered with cold light. Sharp energy overflowed in all directions, as if they were formed from hundreds of soft and fine sword des.


    The wings unfurled became five meters tall, their sharpness ferocious, yet they didn''t lose their soft dreams, and they were simrly extremely mysterious...


    At the same time, a powerful wind aura swept over his body...


    Strong...


    Too strong...


    This sharp and ethereal aura was only slightly inferior to the aura of the Rock Emperor just now. It could be said to be terrifyingly strong.


    Looking at the Storm Empress floating in the valley, the hearts of the Demon Alliance experts trembled.


    Even the Demon Emperor who was about to call out the challenger''s name paused for no reason before he said, "Your Lady Rock Emperor, the aura of the Storm Empress is so strong. I''m afraid that only I and the Eagle King can contend against it!"


    Hearing this, Yifan sneered, "Hahaha! Previously, when Gemini Corpse King fought, it could be said that they were children, their abilities wereplementary, and they were used to working together against enemies !"


    "This time, both of you are kings of the same race. There is even a Demon Emperor like you. Why are you fighting together?!"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha! I''ve made Her Lady Rock Emperorugh. There''s no reason for that. It''s because our strength is really weak, yet we want to see the peerless beauty of the Storm Empress !"


    "If Lord Rock Emperor feels that something is wrong, then let King Eagle face us alone."


    Just as Yifan was about to agree, Fei Na said, "Brother Fan, it doesn''t matter. Let theme. It just so happens that I want to see the demeanor of the two Beast Kings."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled yfully and said, "Alright, the Lord has already spoken. Then let''s go down."


    "Roar !"


    "Jittery !"


    A tiger howl and an eagle''s jitter resounded throughout the valley. The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor and the Demon Eagle King had already rushed out of the valley at an extremely high speed amidst this howl...


    First, the Demonic Eagle King''s entire body was instantly enveloped in blue coldness. Its body rapidly expanded, and in an instant, it returned to the Beast King''s true body, transforming into a giant eagle with a wingspan of tens of meters and dense coldness that swept out.


    A white mist enveloped his entire body, and his sharp ws were already wrapped in ice. The temperature in the entire valley was inexplicably cold.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor also flew out, his body rapidly expanding, returning to the Beast King''s true body in an instant, transforming into a gigantic sword-toothed tiger about ten meters long and six to seven meters tall.


    Yes, that''s right. Although this fellow''s name is Destined Cat King, he is still a mutated beast. Once he opens the Beast King''s true body, it will be a real giant mutated beast.


    His sharp teeth were like spears, and his sharp ws were like knives. The extremely sharp aura of wind lingered all over his body. At the same time, it rushed out at an extremely high speed, and it actually began to surge rapidly in the air.


    Evidently, as a Tier 6 Wind Beast King, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor already possessed the ability to step into the air...


    One Eagle, One Tiger, One Ice, One Wind, One Beast, One Raptor, One Eagle King with Wings, One Demon Emperor with Wind, Two Beast Kings with Flight Ability, Extremely Fast Speed, Extremely Sensitive Body...


    Evidently, the Demon Emperor still had some thoughts about fighting against the Storm Empress. After all, this was not the first time he had fought against her.


    The Storm Empress, one of the best wind attribute evolvers, is extremely fast, and also possesses the ability to conceal space...


    Those who fought against him, let alone other things, first of all, they had to reach the speed limit and also have the ability to fly. If they couldn''t even do this, then there was basically no need to hit them. Stand and be the target.


    The transformation ended and the Eagle King flew into the air at top speed. However, the Demon Emperor roared, "The Storm Empress has been waiting for a long time. Then let''s begin."


    "Chi !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wind whistled. As the Demon Emperor whistled, a green light shed across his entire body. An extremely fast tiger pounced and turned into a green storm that swept over.


    Looking at Eagle King, who was flying at top speed, and the Demon Emperor, who was pouncing on him violently, the corner of Fei Na''s mouth curled into a smile. He raised his sword wings and shed, avoiding the Demon Emperor''s attack.


    Then, Fei Na did not pause at all and turned into an indigo bolt of lightning that shot straight at Eagle King.


    Fei Na''sbat experience was extremely rich. With just a single nce, he could already see through the other party''s ns, or rather, their tactical arrangements.


    Since the Demon Emperor and the Eagle King were working together against each other, they would definitely form a tactical system...


    As far as Fei Na was concerned, this tactical system was bound to be dominated by the Demon Emperor, with Eagle King as a supplement.


    Because of their beast physique and special ability attributes, they could only arrange things like this...


    In terms of speed, the Eagle King, as a winged race, was naturally superior to the Jet Style.


    In terms of agility, the Demon Emperor was a well-known agility specialist in the animal world. In addition to his wind attribute abilities, his agility was naturally several notches higher than the Eagle King''s.


    This way, theirbat systems would immediatelye out...


    The Demon Emperor mainly used his agile body andrge beast body to fight him head on, while the Eagle King used his ice ability to restrict his movement space and lend a helping hand.


    Since Fei Na had seen through the opponent''s tactical system at first nce, he naturally couldn''t let them do as he wished.


    Therefore, Fei Na chose to pursue him at top speed. He nned to deal with Eagle King, a rtively weak bird, before dealing with the Demon Emperor''s cat.


    Old Mo thanked him...

 Chapter 622: Drawing Style Turns Abruptly

    Chapter 622: Drawing Style Turns Abruptly


    Swoosh!


    Fei Na, who flew out at top speed, actually didn''t let out any sound of wind, and his speed was even faster to the extreme. However, in the blink of an eye, he was already like an indigo beam, shooting towards Eagle King, who was flying at top speed.


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Wind Sword Skill-Gale!"


    Fei Na had always been straightforward. Since he had already approached, there was naturally no need for him to be polite. The Wind Phoenix Sword in his hand turned into a crescent moon and swiftly swept past him like a flowing light.


    Although the sword was silent, its momentum was shocking. It shed towards the left wing of the Eagle King with extreme sharpness.


    "Ding  ding ding ding!"


    A crisp sound rang out. In times of crisis, Eagle King''s reaction wasn''t slow. He felt something strange behind him. He turned his head at top speed and opened his eagle''s mouth. Several extremely cold ice arrows shot out at top speed, causing Fei Na''s gale sword to stop as well.


    "Hu !"


    The sound of the wind rang out. It was at this moment that Eagle King tilted his left wing. His entire body turned left at an extremely fast speed, avoiding Fei Na''s sword attack. At the same time, he turned into a white arc and disengaged at an extremely fast speed.


    "Roar !"


    A tiger roar shook the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor finally rushed over at top speed amidst the tiger roar. He stretched out his ws and dozens of enormous cyan w astrals swept towards Fei Na like a storm.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Misty Wind !"


    Obviously, it was toote to dodge. As Fei Na muttered, he drew his sword and the Wind Phoenix Sword stabbed out from the indigo light.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The moment Fei Na''s sword appeared, it had already transformed into a huge indigo-colored wind cone, and it was like a huge vortex that instantly shattered the Demon Emperor''s dozens of w Astrals.


    Not only that, Fei Na didn''t even have the slightest bit of momentum to retract his sword after the mist wind broke through his opponent''s w. The Phoenix Wind Sword even released a resplendent indigo light shadow as it flew towards the front chest of the Demon Emperor''s gigantic body.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Condensing Wind !"


    "Whoosh!"


    Thin howls echoed as indigo-colored lightning struck. The Demon Emperor''s pupils shrank sharply. As the wind energy in his body swelled, he paused in front of him and his tiger tail instantly rose. His right w swept over like the wind and lightning.


    "Bang... Dang!"


    A whirlpool exploded, and a metal sh sounded almost indiscriminately. The moment the w swords came into contact, the Demon Emperor had already noticed that something was amiss.


    The opponent''s sword strike was unexpectedly powerless, and before his sharp ws could touch the opponent''s sword, he could already feel a tremendous resistance, as if it was being restrained by countless invisible cyclones.


    However, without waiting for it to think about it, the Storm Empress was already under its w, carrying an extremely terrifying sharpness, flying at an unparalleled speed, shooting at the Eagle King who had just disengaged from its left spin...


    Obviously, Fei Na''s sword strike just now seemed to be a tactical counterattack, but in reality, it was a shaky move, and the target was still firmly locked onto Eagle King.


    After all, Fei Na''s first target was originally Eagle King, so he naturally wouldn''t be entangled with the Demon Emperor unless he had a decisive chance of winning in one strike...


    "Ji !"


    A sharp howl resounded through the clouds. Just as the Eagle King was about to spin and shoot, a huge, strange, fierce fish shot out from the Storm Empress'' body and frantically collided with the Eagle King.


    Instantaneous...


    That''s right, this extremely fierce fish at this moment was naturally formed by Fei Na Xiang Feng''s sword strike...


    Seeing the fierce fish flying over from behind him, the Eagle King, who had encountered such a crisis, instantly released a massive amount of dense white mist, turning into a huge mountain of ice in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion rang out. Indigo wind energy overflowed everywhere, and white ice g sshed everywhere. For a moment, it was as if there was a big blizzard.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a figure with white coldness flew out from the snow. Eagle King finally blocked the fierce fish and blocked Fei Na''s terrifying flying sword.


    The price he paid was only a bloody scar on his back and a few feathers missing. It could only be considered a superficial injury, causing Fei Na to be somewhat surprised by his opponent''s defensive capabilities.


    "Jittery !"


    The moment the Eagle King flew out, he was excited and jittery, as if he was rejoicing in his sharpness and strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, it was still a little too early to be happy. As the wind whistled, Fei Na shed past the Wind Phoenix Sword that flew into the air like indigo lightning. As he muttered to himself, he shed straight at Eagle King, who had just escaped from the snowstorm.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Shadow!"


    "Puchi !"


    A murmur echoed in the Eagle King''s ears, almost simultaneously with the sound of sharp des piercing into his flesh. The Eagle King turned around and saw only seven or eight indigo silhouettes.


    Immediately after, he felt pain in his wings and a chill down his neck. His body began to fall rapidly from the swaying motion. Blood stains were already on his ck wings.


    Apparently, it was injured, and its wings were also injured. Of course, regardless of where it was injured, from this moment onwards, it had already been eliminated from this battle.


    Because its chilly neck told it that if it was a life-and-death battle, its head would have long since disappeared...


    "Roar !"


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor did not attack Fei Na again. Instead, he flew towards Eagle King at top speed amidst the roar of the Heaven-shaking Tiger.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the Eagle King''s abdomen emitted an extremely dense cold air. It began to slow down slowly and said to the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, "Brother Hu, don''te over. The Storm Empress has a very measured subordinate. I''m fine, but I didn''t help you much."


    "Damn it !"


    Hearing the Eagle King''s advice, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s mouth exploded. Obviously, he was extremely annoyed by the Eagle King''s exit. He was extremely annoyed.


    However, it was now a foregone conclusion, no matter how annoying or annoying he was, it was useless...


    In fact, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor was not annoyed by the Eagle King''s carelessness. Instead, he was annoyed by hisck of caution and was easily tricked by the other party. A violent strike gave the other party a huge boost, allowing her to quickly approach the unprepared Eagle King and directly take him down in two moves.


    At the same time, he was extremely annoyed, annoyed by Fei Na''s decisiveness, annoyed that she possessed a cultivation method that could control her crystal power ingeniously...


    These martial arts techniques had extremely miraculous effects on the control of crystal power and all aspects of rxation. They were truly too terrifying. It seemed that the demons would definitely have to put in more effort in those martial arts techniques in the future.


    After dealing with Fei Na in two moves, Eagle King was not in a hurry. He floated in the air with his wings slightly moved, and did not have any attacking posture. He even looked at the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor as if he had time to see what he nned to do next.


    The Demon Emperor looked at the Eagle King, whose entire body was beginning to bloom with white mist as it slowly fell, and then looked at the Storm Empress, who was waiting for him to make a move. He immediatelyughed self-mockingly, "Hahaha! Thank you, Storm Empress, for showing mercy. It seems that the Heavenly Fate had previously thought highly of herself."


    "Human martial arts are indeed extremely useful. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, the Empress and the Heavenly Fate would no longer be on the same level. It''s truly ironic!"


    Evidently, it was only now that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor finally understood. Whether it was the Stone Emperor or the Storm Empress, although they were on the same level as him, the two of them were no longer on the same level.


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled indifferently, "There''s no need for the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor to belittle himself. I remember your ability to use that infrasound wave was exceptionally sharp."


    "Why do you seem to have decided to give up? This doesn''t seem like the style of the Demon Emperor !"


    The Demon Emperor smiled again, "Haha, what are you calling him Infrasonic Wave? Although my Demon Scream is not bad, I know that it won''t be of much use against the Storm Empress."


    "Originally, I thought that with the abilities of the Eagle King and I, we should be able to deal with the Storm Empress and explore her foundation. But now, it seems like I''m thinking too much."


    "Our Demon Alliance has admitted defeat in this battle. The third spar can also be cancelled directly !"


    "Furthermore, I hereby solemnly promise that the Demon Alliance will not interfere in the migration of the Stone Alliance''s Taihua and White Tiger Cities. If there is a need, our Demon Alliance will do its best to cooperate !"


    Once these words were spoken, not to mention Fei Na, all the experts of the Rock Alliance, including Yifan, looked at the Demon Emperor in surprise.


    Evidently, this Demon Alliance Leader, who was iparably powerful and easy to talk to at that time, made them somewhat confused about the situation...


    The Demon Emperor had clearly been shouting arrogantly just now, but it had only been a short while. Not even a single round had passed, and he had already withered. His attitude had even changed by 360 times. This style of painting had changed a little too quickly.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Yifan didn''t care about this. Hearing the Monster Emperor''s words, he was already in a sh and flew into the shooting range. He said solemnly, "Is the Monster Emperor''s words true?"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately said solemnly, "Of course I''m serious. Speaking of which, in front of the two of you, I don''t have the courage to lie, do I?"


    Hearing this, Yifan was extremely happy. He immediately said with a serious expression, "Very good, Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, remember what you said today..."


    "If the Demon Alliance can really cooperate as you said, then Zhu Yifan will definitely be grateful after the migration of humans from Tai Hua and White Tiger Cities."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately flew to his side, seemingly wanting to stop him, but Yifan stretched out his hand and signaled for him to be quiet...


    When the Demon Emperor saw this, he did not take it seriously. Instead, he smiled and replied seriously, "The Rock Emperor''s gratitude is truly something to look forward to. If that''s the case, the Heavenly Fate will thank Lord Rock Emperor on behalf of everyone from our Demon Alliance."


    Hearing this, Yi Fanughed, "Haha! Well, as long as the Demon Alliance is willing to help me with this matter, then they are my friends from the Rock Alliance. You know, I, Zhu Yifan, have never been stingy with my friends !"

 Chapter 623: Depressed Demon Alliance

    Chapter 623: Depressed Demon Alliance


    "Don''t worry, Rock Emperor. Although my Heavenly Fate is a demon, since I dare to agree to it, I will definitely do it!" The Demon Emperor''s eyes shed brightly as he said, "Don''t worry, Rock Emperor."


    Hearing this, Yifan said seriously, "Alright, then I can help the tens of millions of humans in the two cities. Many thanks to the Demon Emperor for his righteousness."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan bowed respectfully. Even though the Demon Emperor was still under the Beast King''s true body, he still bowed his head solemnly in return.


    After saying that, this matter was settled, and Yifan and the others left at the same time...


    ''"Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, there is something important in our Rock Alliance today, so I won''t disturb you any longer." Yifan said solemnly after reaching a consensus once more.


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, a strange light shed in his eyes. He immediately said respectfully, "Lord Rock Emperor has countless opportunities. The Heavenly Fate does not dare to stay any longer. Then goodbye!"


    With that, he grasped his two tiger ws in a respectful manner.


    Seeing that Yifan raised his hand again to salute him, he immediately shouted, "The Rock Alliance belongs to, let''s go !"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Stone Alliance was stunned for a moment. However, it was only an instant before they quickly reacted. Then, under the lingering of various colored crystals, they flew towards Yifan and the others and quickly disappeared in front of all the Demon Alliance experts.


    No one would have thought that the duel that the Demon Alliance had brought up would end like this.


    To tell the truth, not only did everyone in the Stone Alliance find it hard to believe, even the experts of the Demon Alliance were stunned for a long time...


    "Roar ! Demon Alliance belongs to, all species kings, please move into the valley !"


    Just as the experts of the Demon Alliance were stunned, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor issued an order amidst the roar of a tiger.


    Hearing itsmand, the Monster Alliance''s various race kings quickly gathered in the broken valley.


    All the race kings gathered and looked at the bottomless crack on the ground. Seeing a pair of wingbones cut off by a single sword, the Demon Eagle King and the other Demon Alliance experts lowered their heads. At this moment, the Demon Alliance''s morale could be said to be low to the point of freezing. It was even possible for one of them to fail to deal with it properly, so it was not impossible for the Demon Alliance to copse.


    In fact, it was no wonder that the tribes had shed. After all, how intense was the sh between the Demon and Rock Alliances today?


    But in this situation, how miserable was it...


    The so-called Demon Alliance, including the Demon Emperor, didn''t even have the courage to resist...


    The opponent was too strong, the Rock Alliance was too powerful, and the current group of Demon Alliance experts were like the Demon Emperor, they had already realized that they were not on the same level as the opponent.


    Right at this moment, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor couldn''t help but recall the heroic and valiant warriors he had seen before meeting the Rock Emperor and the experts of the Rock Alliance.


    ''Even if the Rock Emperor was a True Dragon, he had to let him sit cross-legged.'' Thinking about it, it was actually so ridiculous, so ironic...


    Looking at the crowd of Monster Alliance kings present, the Heavenly Fate Monster Emperor said, "Does anyone have any objections to my decision just now?"


    Any objections...?


    Why do you have any objections...?


    What do you have to say...?


    The strength of the Rock Emperor, defeating the Gemini without a word...


    The Storm Empress was so strong that her two swords removed the Eagle King''s ability to fly and drew a cross between her neck.


    The strength of the Rock Alliance, the ten people who came today were all extremely imposing, all of them peerless experts from Xiong Ba''s side...


    With such strength, what''s your opinion...?


    What opinion...?


    In the center of the valley, it was quiet. Everyone could hear each other''s heavy breathing...


    Looking at the silence of the monster race kings, the Heavenly Fate Monster Emperor said with great disappointment, "Very good. Since you don''t have any objections, then restrain your respective tribes after you return."


    "Remember, from today onwards, everything about the Rock Alliance will be handled properly and cautiously. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    An uneven voice sounded, as if to show everyone''s mood...


    The Demon Alliance had suffered such a blow when it was first established, and its originally limited cohesion was on the verge of copse. In fact, many of these species were already thinking of a way out.


    Right at this moment, when the Demon Emperor himself was feeling a little discouraged, Zhi Bai, one of the Gemini Corpse Kings, spoke with a hint of amusement.


    "Really? You demon races arepletely scared out of your wits ? Isn''t this too ssy !"


    Gemini Shouhei immediately replenished his saber, "Yeah, Young Master''s hands were cut off, and he didn''t lose just once like you guys. What the hell is going on?"


    When Caiwen heard this, he immediately said, "The two Corpse Kings are right. Strictly speaking, the Demon and Rock Alliances do not have much enmity."


    "This duel can only be considered a battle of dignity for the Demon Alliance. If you lose, obediently offer your knees and cooperate with the other party''s actions. Just use the n after the battle !"


    "Humans may value dignity, but our Corpse Race doesn''t care. Don''t tell me you care..."


    Hearing Dark Colored Corpse King''s words, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor couldn''t wait to stand up and cheer loudly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t because he was the Demon Emperor. He was the leader of an alliance. There were some things he could agree with, but he couldn''t say.


    After Colored Corpse King finished speaking, Xingling Bear King immediately said, "Although I don''t quite agree with your words, it seems like such a courtesy."


    "Rock Alliance, it is indeed much stronger than our Demon Alliance at present. This time, our Demon Alliance has been defeated. However, winning or losing doesn''t mean anything!"


    "You have to know that there will be a long time toe. If you lose, you will lose. The Human Rock Alliance is indeed strong. Then learn from the strength of the other party and strengthen yourself. Wait for the future and have the chance to fight again !"


    As the Bear King spoke, the scene finally became lively again.


    "That''s right. What are we doing here? We can pretend to be fake snakes and have a good rtionship with each other first!"


    "The Rock Alliance is stronger than humans, and humans are stronger than cultivation techniques. It''s time for us to think of a way to study our own cultivation techniques."


    "ording to what I saw today, the Rock Alliance is very united, but my Demon Alliance is no match for it !"


    "That''s right, that Rock Emperor''s prestige is extremely high. With a single order, everyone respects him as if he were a god !"


    Someone came up with an idea, while others continued to speak coldly. It was as if a single failure had thrown the Demon Alliance into a cold pce.


    Pushing the bookshelf, he thanked''that girl is not bad '', ''wooden crisp'', and''see Rika Luo ''for her support.


    Old Mo thanked him...

 Chapter 624: Find Allies

    Chapter 624: Find Allies


    At this moment, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, who was the Demon Alliance''s leader, finally said, "Alright..."


    "Looks like some of us have lost all confidence in our Demon Alliance !"


    "But this is also good. Everyone can get together and disperse. You don''t have to worry about the future. Afraid of being implicated by the Demon Alliance, you can take your respective tribes and leave the Demon Alliance now !"


    "I, Heaven''s Will, will never stop you. I promise that I will never use this as an excuse to pursue you !"


    "Tell me now, is there anyone here who wants to leave?"


    At this point, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor paused for a moment. He looked around and saw that no one was standing out. Only then did he speak again.


    "Very good, it seems that everyone present here can be considered wise !"


    "Actually, losing once isn''t scary. What''s scary is that you can''t afford to lose. What''s scary is that you lose all your fighting spirit after losing once..."


    "Such a coward, such a tribe, it''s fine if my Demon Alliance doesn''t want it !"


    "Remember the humiliation that our Demon Alliance has suffered today !"


    "Remember, remember clearly, one day, when our Demon Alliance grows stronger, it will definitely be returned !"


    Once the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor said those words, the scene becamepletely quiet once again. It could be said that a needle could be heard...


    However, it was only a short moment before the atmosphere in the arena instantly became intense again...


    The Demon Eagle King, whose wings were still stained with blood, immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha! You''re right, a coward who can''t stand up even if he loses once. What''s the use of our Demon Alliance?"


    "As the Demon Emperor said, today''s shame will be repaid...!"


    As soon as the Eagle King finished speaking, the Bear King said solemnly, "That''s right. After knowing your shame, you are brave. There are no cowards in the Xing Ling bloodline."


    Gemini Zhi Bai immediately smiled indifferently and said, "That''s right. The stronger the opponent is, the more excited everyone should be."


    "Besides, it seems that although we are indeed inferior to the other party for the time being, we may not be someone the other party can knead at will."


    "Isn''t that Rock Emperor''s attitude enough to exin the problem?!"


    "Humiliation ? It all depends on your understanding. In the eyes of my Corpse Race, there has never been a victory or defeat in a battle. There is only life and death !"


    As the core executives of the Demon Alliance spoke one after another, especially after Gemini Zhi Bai said, "There is no victory or defeat, only life and death." The atmosphere in the entire Demon Alliance instantly rose...


    He was even more eager than ever before...


    After all, in the past, they had only heard that the Rock Alliance was very strong and had the ambition to devour them, but they hadn''t had much real contact with them.


    This time, however, it was different. The ten experts of the Rock Alliance had sacrificed their lives and swept across the entire Demon Alliance in a crushing manner, forcing them to make decisions against their own will.


    Or rather, they had only heard that there was an enemy. They had heard that this enemy was very strong and had not had much influence on this enemy. They had never seen him before.


    But today, not only did they see this enemy, they even suffered the humiliation of this enemy. As a result, the image of this enemy was instantly enriched.


    Previously, it had been a period of depression, but now, after being guided by someone with a heart, it had already been instantly thought through, and it suddenly became clear...


    Originally, there might have been some small friction between them, or even some small grudges, but in the current situation, these were nothing in the face of the unanimous hatred of their enemies.


    Right now, the entire Demon Alliance only had one enemy, a powerful enemy, an enemy that was so strong that even they didn''t dare to bite their teeth...


    In the center of Vine Valley, looking at the righteous and indignant kings in the arena, the corners of the Demon Emperor''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Apparently, his previous feigned goal had been achieved...


    Although today''s matter was indeed unusually aggrieved, using the Stone Alliance''s oppression to urge the Demon Alliance to quickly unite, this transaction was not a loss to the Demon Emperor.


    With foreign enemies, the cohesion of the guild would be there. Then, there would be some unstable factors and martial arts problems.


    The so-called destabilizing factor was naturally Corpse Race, especially the powerful Gemini domain Corpse Race...


    At that time, the moment Gemini domain joined the Demon Alliance, although it had increased the overall strength of the Demon Alliance, it had also brought him a lot of trouble and left behind many hidden dangers.


    The crux of the matter was that the two cubs were so slippery that they couldn''t hold back their hands. At present, they could only think about it in the long run.


    As for cultivation techniques, they could do some articles on the migration of humans from the two cities and slowly introduce them from the Heavenly Rock.


    Looking at Gemini Corpse King and the Rainbow Patterned Corpse King in the arena, and then at the direction where the Rock Alliance had disappeared, the Demon Emperor''s eyes shed with a strange light, and he already had a n in his heart.


    Of course, regardless of what he was thinking now, he, who had seen the Rock Alliance before, would definitely not have any thoughts of provoking the Rock Alliance in the near future.


    In fact, the Demon Emperor wouldn''t know that this was Yi Fan''s short-term strategic goal.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and ten light shadows were flying towards the southern edge of the Endless Forest Sea. It was noteworthy that at such a high speed, several of the people in the team seemed to bemunicating with each other.


    "Brother Fan, this Demon Alliance seems to be a little strange today !"


    Fina finally couldn''t help but ask when she saw the edge.


    Hearing this, Yi Fan smiled and said, "Haha! Strange, indeed. However, the stranger you are, the smarter the Demon Emperors are."


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s face turned cold and he said with a hint of warmth, "Brother Fan, do you mean to say that they are nning to use false snakes to y tricks on our migration n at that time?"


    Hearing this, Yifan said disdainfully, "That''s not the case. After all, our appearance today has already told the Demon Emperor that migration is imperative, and our Rock Alliance attaches great importance to it."


    "Furthermore, I also told the Demon Emperor very clearly today that I might not be able to annihte the Demon Alliance in one fell swoop, but I definitely have the ability to destroy an ignorant Demon Emperor if necessary!"


    "I believe the Monster Emperor is well aware of the consequences of obstructing the migration, so he definitely does not dare to act recklessly."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately felt relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "Then what is he doing in this storm?"


    Yifan smiled faintly and replied, "It''s a storm, but it''s not really a storm."


    "This fellow is merely testing our attitudes and strength. He is also using us to increase the cohesion of his Demon Alliance!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na suddenly became enlightened, "That''s right, then Gemini Corpse King and the newly promoted Colored Corpse King of the Dark Realm seem to have an extremely indifferent attitude towards this Demon Alliance Master !"


    "In addition, the Corpse and Beast Races were old enemies at the beginning of the apocalypse. It seems that there is a poption problem within them."


    "Haha!" Hearing Yifanugh again, he said, "That''s right, the poption problem isn''t that easy to solve."


    "If you recall this, you will understand the situation of our Rock Alliance !"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "That''s right. We have a contract on our side, and we''re still stumbling. Their corpses and beasts are on average. I''m afraid they''re even more annoyed."


    ''"The two races of the Demon Alliance are really interesting " said Yifan yfully.


    "Not to mention the Demon Emperor, it must be some kind of multi-soul seed that the Fox King had mentioned. Those twin corpses aren''t fuel-efficientmps either!"


    "Don''t look at their petite appearances. They''re cute and stunned, but their inner parts aren''t simple at all !"


    "ording to my feelings after fighting with them today, if the Demon Emperor is not careful, I''m afraid that he will suffer losses from these two little fellows in the future."


    Hearing this, Fei Na hadn''t said anything yet, but King Blood Eye Corpse said, "That''s right. Even if Lord Rock Emperor doesn''t say it today, Blood Eye is about to remind me."


    "Blood Eye has some say in the matter of the Corpse Race. In fact, there are no child corpses in the Corpse Race right now."


    "Although the Gemini Corpse Kings are children, their minds may be slightly different from ours for some reason, but their essence is not much different from ours. Their thinking ability and intelligence are not inferior to ours at all!"


    "So, to put it simply, it''s very likely that their actions as children were deliberately disyed."


    Hearing this, even Crimson Fox King couldn''t hold his tongue and immediately said, "I dare not say anything else. Have you seen any fools after awakening their mental abilities?"


    "After human children awaken to Spirit, after adapting for a period of time, they will be able to possess intelligenceparable to that of adults in a short period of time."


    "Those two are children from Corpse Race. Spirit fluctuations are quite powerful. Obviously, they are not just awakened. How can they still be children? They are obviously faking it!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Haha! It''s good to be strong. This way, it will be enough for them to make a fuss !"


    "In addition to Brother Fan''s heartbreaking words today, this Demon Alliance will probably be bustling for some time. It will allow us to build the Heavenly Rock Stronghold with all our might!"


    When Yi Fan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, our mission this time is unprecedentedly perfect."


    "To deter this Demon Alliance, the migration of Taihua and White Tiger Cities can finally be put on the agenda !"


    At this point, Yi Fan was feeling at ease when Mo Yi''s clear spring-like female voice suddenly sounded...


    "Master, just a few kilometers to the south, we have discovered Qinling Mountain and Snow Peak Tribes !"


    Yi Fan was delighted when he heard this and immediately said, "Yeah, then what are you waiting for? Full speed forward, catch up with our allies and escort them..."


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Yi Fan spread his wings and instantly broke through the sound barrier, shooting towards the south at top speed.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Amidst a series of rumbling sounds, several dazzling lights pierced through the endless jungle sky and flew towards the south at top speed.

 Chapter 625: Bai Rous Wisdom

    Chapter 625: Bai Rou''s Wisdom


    "Awoo !"


    "Da da da da da !"


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    Wolves howled, deer n iron hooves shook the ground, birds pped their wings,mands that represented all sorts of meanings howled, sounds were chaotic, and rang out in one ce...


    At the edge of the Endless Forest, the Qinling Mountains and Snow Peak Beast Race, which were already like a flood in Convergence City, were rushing towards the direction of the Southern Rock Alliance at full speed.


    At the center of the group, two enormous greedy wolves and two simrly enormous flower deer ran together strangely.


    The two giant wolves, one ck and one white, werepletely devoid of all sorts of colors. They looked extremely powerful and extraordinary...


    Two flower deer, a blue and white, a red me, horns shining like crystals, impressive, yet gentle...


    Around them, there were severalrge greedy wolves, as well as giant flower deer, as if they were guarding their kings...


    With such a scene, such a scene, and such a posture, the identities of the four giant beasts in the center were about to emerge...


    That''s right, the two wolves and deer in the center must be the masters of Qinling Mountain and Snow Peak...


    Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, White Wolf King Bai Rou, ck Deer King Su Wan''er, Xuanlu tribal chief Su Can, four of the two ns'' highest decision makers...


    In fact, they seemed to have just met, but now they were chatting...


    The ck Deer King Su Wan''er said, "Brother Qin Yu, Big Sister Bai Rou, how is your side? Did you encounter any trouble from the Demon Alliance?"


    Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu smiled indifferently and said, "How can we? The Rock Emperor hase to inform us. Let us run with all our might. Leave the rest to him!"


    "What''s wrong, Wan''er? Something''s wrong with your side...?"


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er immediately smiled, "Haha, how can we? Just like all of you, we have also received a message from Lord Rock Emperor. Let''s just run!"


    "At first, we were careful and careful, but all the beasts in the endless forest seemed to be hiding. Our movements along the way weren''t small. We didn''t find a single mutated beast !"


    "Looks like Lord Rock Emperor has wasted some effort for our migration."


    "Sister Bai Rou, you''ve always been smart. Tell me what method Lord Rock Emperor used to make the Demon Alliance so honest!"


    "That old cat is notoriously difficult to deal with !"


    When White Wolf King Bai Rou was named, he immediately responded with a faint smile, "What method? In the present world, any method is based on strength !"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Lord Rock Emperor''s fist is much sharper than that old cat''s fang. Naturally, it can make him admit defeat, or even make him admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Su Wan''erughed, "Big Sister Bai Rou, the old cat is not alone now. There are no fewer mutated creatures with highbat strength in the Demon Alliance. Could it be that Lord Rock Emperor can really bring people to the door?"


    When Bai Rou heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be toote to knock on the door. Lord Rock Emperor is very clear that this is not the right time to start a war."


    "Therefore, Lord Rock Emperor should adopt a more conservative n. Either he interviewed the upper echelons of the Demon Alliance, or he directly blocked the upper echelons of the Demon Alliance in front of his house because of a visit !"


    As soon as Bai Rou said those words, even Qin Yu, who was beside him, became interested. He immediately asked, "Xiao Rou, interviewing this thing might not work, right? That old cat is very arrogant!"


    "Let''s talk about blocking the door. We have to leave. It''s impossible for the Demon Alliance to not receive any news. If Lord Rock Emperor wants to block them, how many people will there be? There are more people on our side!"


    Hearing this, Bai Rou immediately rolled her eyes at Qin Yu and said, "How many people do you need to block the door? It''s not like the Demon Sealing Alliance is doing anything. All you need to do is block the other party''s higher-ups and stop them froming."


    "Let me put it simply, relying on the abilities of Her Lady Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress, the two of them can safely enter and exit the Demon Seeking Alliance and achieve the goal of blocking the door !"


    "If it''s a safe ce, or Lord Rock Emperor, besides protecting our migration this time, there''s also another goal we want to achieve. Dragging out ten Tier 6 disciples from the Heavenly Rock faction will be safe and sound !"


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er was puzzled, "Two people? Ten people? Isn''t this too unbelievable?"


    "It''s just ten people. No matter how strong they are, they shouldn''t be able to influence the entire Demon Alliance, right? The sixth rank of the Demon Alliance is at least dozens of people!"


    Hearing this, Su Can immediately echoed, "That''s right. No matter how strong the Rock Emperor is, he will at most be able to defeat them by one against two. He is in their territory again. Isn''t this too unreasonable?"


    Hearing Su Wan''er and Su Can''s words, Bai Rou immediately said seriously, "No, you guys are wrong. This is very reasonable. You underestimated their strength !"


    "You seem to have forgotten that the Rock Emperor has just advanced to the Sixth Order, and one person can easily kill an ordinary Sixth Order King. The two Corpse Kings of the Dark Realm and the so-called God Race King are the best proof !"


    "As for the Storm Empress, let alone anything else, just her ability to hide without a trace has already left her in an invincible position. At present, I really haven''t heard of anyone who can break it !"


    "In that case, aren''t the two of them enough...?"


    "Then let me ask you, if Her Lady Rock Emperor and Storm Empress suddenly appear in the center of the Demon Alliance, what would the Demon Emperor do?"


    "At that time, did the Demon Alliance really dare to act recklessly...?"


    As soon as Bai Rou said this, the other three people were stunned.


    Yeah...


    If that was the case, the Demon Alliance would definitely not dare to move until they understood the situation.


    The names of men, the shadows of trees...


    Her Lady Rock Emperor and Storm Empress, let alone their strength, they flew into the sky and disappeared without a trace. The Demon Alliance really did not dare to act recklessly when the two of them came out together.


    After all, if the two of them were anxious and made a big fuss in the Demon Alliance, the Demon Alliance would definitely lose more than it gains.


    The key point was that even if the two of them were to make a fuss, they would most likely be able to leave unhurriedly. This made the entire Demon Alliance extremely embarrassed.


    That''s true. Just stopping the Demon Alliance would be enough for Her Lady Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress...


    Apart from the White Wolf King, the three beasts fell into deep thought when they heard this...


    A momentter, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu immediately sighed and said, "Little Rou, I''m really d that I listened to your advice and joined the Rock Alliance!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu had just finished speaking when a loud rumble suddenly sounded from afar. The four beasts turned their heads when they heard the rumble, and several rays of dazzling light appeared in their eyes.


    The first to enter their eyes was naturally a dark red dazzling light. Seeing this dark red dazzling light, the eyes of the four beasts were filled with respect.


    After the dark red dazzling light, several extremely eye-catching dazzling lights shot towards them.

 Chapter 626: Surprise Crab Race

    Chapter 626: Surprise Crab Race


    Dark red crystal light, thick and sharp, it must be the Rock Emperor, and the wisp of indigo that followed closely behind the dark red must be the Storm Empress...


    As for the other eight streaks of dazzling light that followed, they were naturally the experts of the Heavenly Rock faction...


    At this moment, the three kings, including Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, subconsciously suppressed White Wolf King''s gaze. The straightforward Su Wan''er immediately eximed, "Sister Bai Rou, you''re too divine!"


    Hearing this, Bai Rou alsoughed, "Haha! Luck, luck, pure luck !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the four beasts looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere was iparably harmonious. Following that, they also gave orders to reveal the identities of the dazzling lights and not to interfere.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, but in just a moment, the ten streaks of dazzling light formed by Yi Fan, Eyesses, Fina, Crimson Fox King, Blood Eye Corpse King, and the others had alreadynded beside the four beasts.


    Greedy Wolf King, White Wolf King, Su Wan''er, and Su Can immediately went forward to greet him and said in unison, "Wee, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    Yi Fan immediately smiled and said, "En ! Seeing that you guys have reunited, I''m relieved. How about it, the journey should be smooth !"


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately smiled and said, "Hehe ! With you and the Storm Empress here, how dare the Demon Alliance be dishonest? Our journey will naturally be unobstructed !"


    "Speaking of which, have you dug into their nest this time or what? These grandsons aren''t usually so honest !"


    Yi Fan smiled and said, "That''s not true. It''s just a deterrent."


    "However, the effect of this deterrence is surprisingly good. Not to mention the current, in the near future, the entire Demon Alliance is not worried !"


    The two wolves and deer were stunned when they heard this. The White Wolf King''s eyes were even brighter as he said, "The Stone Emperor''s words mean that the migration of our Stone Alliance''s Taihua City and White Tiger City can be put on the agenda !"


    "That''s great. In this way, the construction time of our Heavenly Rock Stronghold will probably be shortened by a lot!"


    "It seems that although the strength of the Demon Alliance is not bad, there are still too many unstable factors inside."


    Yi Fan nodded and said, "Well, you''re smart. That''s the situation right now."


    "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this for the time being. Right now, what you should worry about is the current migration !"


    "We''re almost out of the Endless Forest Sea, so I won''t be staying here any longer...!"


    "Fina, Eyesses, Crimson Fox King, Blood Eye, follow me back first and prepare for therge-scale entry of the two-meridian beast race !"


    "Zhou Xin, Cai Hua, Su Yuxin, Mo Yi, Hua Leng, stay here and help the two beast races enter the territory of the Rock Alliance as quickly as possible. Do you understand?"


    When Yifan finished speaking, the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance all responded solemnly, "Understood..."


    "Alright, then there won''t be much ink. Let''s go !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Seeing that everyone knew their mission, Yifan immediately stopped writing. As he shouted, a dark red crystal light shed across his body, turning into a dark red dazzling light that flew away at top speed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    After the dark red dazzling light flew into the sky, Fei Na, Eyesses, King Crimson Fox, and King Blood Eye Corpse immediately exploded with crystal power, transforming into streaks of dazzling light and disappearing into the distance.


    In a moment, he had already disappeared in front of everyone...


    As soon as Yifan left, the atmosphere in the center of the team immediately became much more rxed...


    In fact, although Yifan was quite easy-going, under a series of titles, everyone was still somewhat awe-inspiring when facing him.


    Not to mention anything else, if he was here, everyone would be more or less reserved when speaking...


    ''"Brother Zhou Xin, Little Sister Cai Hua, tell me, this trip to the Demon Alliance should be quite interesting, right?" Said Yifan casually as he sprinted forward.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin said listlessly, "What''s the point? It''s too boring. The Demon Alliance is too scary, and the Demon Emperor is too scary."


    Cauliflower also said unhappily, "Yeah, that''s too scary. We don''t even have a chance to attack."


    As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Su Wan''er immediately said excitedly, "Hahaha ! Really, when that old cat was still scared, Big Brother Zhou Xin and Little Sister Cai Hua, quickly tell me, quickly tell me !"


    As Su Wan''er said this, all the upper echelons of the Wolf and Deer ns in the central region pricked up their ears.


    Evidently, they also wanted to know how the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor suffered defeat, how he admitted defeat...


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin alsoughed heartily. Then, he didn''t try to make a scene anymore and began to talk about their trip to the Demon Alliance in a deep voice.


    At that moment, the center of the entire group was filled withughter. Amidst theughter, the entire migrating group surged towards the direction of the Rock Alliance like a galloping river.


    North of Xijiang Province, Fanyang Lake region...


    Compared to the cheerfulughter of therge group, Yifan, who was one step ahead of them, could no longerugh out loud at this moment.


    In the sky above the entrance of Fanyang Lake, the sound of wind whistled...


    Yifan, Fei Na, Eyesses, Crimson Fox King, Blood Eye, and the others stood in the air, staring down.


    Time passed quickly. They had already set off with most of them for half an hour. Logically speaking, relying on the speed of Yifan, Fei Na, Eyesses, King Red Fox, Blood Eye, and the others, not to mention returning to Heavenly Rock City, they should have already arrived in Heavenly Rock City.


    But right now, they were still in the Xijiang region, not even in South Lake Province...


    Naturally, there was only one exnation for this situation, and that was that there was an unexpected situation that was worth paying attention to.


    In fact, Yifan was at a loss for what to do. To be honest, he didn''t know how to describe what was happening right now.


    Fanyang Lake, an important shallowke in Changhe River Basin, is overflowing, throughput and seasonal.


    Located in the north of Xijiang River, the south bank of the middle and lower reaches of Changjiang River. Theke covers an area of about 3,150 square kilometers and is thergest freshwaterke in Hua Xia...


    Theke basin was called Peng Li, Peng Li Ze, Peng Ze in ancient times. It was formed by the copse of the earth''s crust and continuous deposition. In the recent years before the apocalypse, due to deposition and remation, theke surface was shrinking day by day. Up to now, theke was no longer like a gourd, but like a swan with its head held high.


    However, right now, a fierce and bloody battle was unfolding in theke that was about to fly.


    On both sides of the battle, one side was a native creature of Fanyang Lake. Carp, bighead, crucian carp, bream, mandarin fish, catfish, mackerel, shad, silver fish, mink, beaver, bullfrog, and countless other freshwater mutated creatures.


    On the other side, there were all kinds of crabs, mainly the famous Scy, Portunus, and Sand Crab. They were all the mostmon crabs in the seashore region. They were densely packed and continuously rushed out of the mouth of the river and rushed towards theke.


    This was actually a battle between freshwater fishes, or freshwater mutants, and the beach crabs...


    The water in theke rolled, sometimes rolling up stormy waves, various colors of blood dyeing theke water at the mouth of the river into extremely strange colors...


    Fortunately, both sides weren''t at a high level of evolution, and the highest was only at the fifth level...


    In other words, apart from a few talented individuals, most of them hadn''t activated their intelligence yet. They were just following the animal instinct to fight...


    However, from Yifan''s point of view, if nothing unexpected happened, the Freshwater Race would definitely be defeated in this battle.


    The Crab Race was born with a crustacean shell, and it was also a famous herculean among aquatic creatures. Ordinary freshwater fish had no threat to the Crab Race unless they possessed elemental abilities.


    Although many fish evolved sharp teeth after the mutation, the carapace of the Crab Race was harder than ordinary alloys after the mutation. Furthermore, they also possessed a pair of giant ws with astonishing destructive power.


    Apart from a few exceptions, thebat strength between the two sides was not even on the same level...


    Seeing the crab race, the freshwater fish in the bloodstainedke, the giant golden carp in the center of Fanyang Lake, and the ck and white mink screaming angrily...


    The golden carp''s entire body was made of pure gold. As its rage surged, countless golden arrows shot out from its mouth. All the crabs that were hit by the golden arrows were instantly pierced through. If they hit a vital point, they would die in an instant.


    As for the ck and white mink, it roared as its sharp ws rolled like flying. A huge hurricane swept through the surging Crab Race, neutralizing their charge.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Eyesses, Blood Eye, and Red Fox King all frowned when they saw this. Fei Na sighed even more.


    ''"Who would have thought that the vanguard of the Seashore Crab Race would arrive so soon? Was this a coincidence? Or did they evolve to such an extent now?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "To tell the truth, I didn''t expect these Crab Race to appear."


    "However, ording to my observation, this is just a scattered Crab Race that happened to enter the mouth of the river and drift down the road."


    Hearing this, Eyesses said speechlessly, "Yifan, did I hear wrongly? This number is still scattered."


    Even the Blood Eye Corpse King looked sideways and said, "In that case, their fertility must be quite astonishing."


    Yifan smiled bitterly again, "Haha! Crab Race''s fertility is not only astonishing, it''s simply abnormal!"


    ''"I hope it''s as you said. Otherwise, these fellows will affect our ns very soon." Fei Na said happily.


    Yifan frowned and said, "Yeah, these guys should still be hiding in the seaside area. At most, they are flooding in Shanghai, Suzhou and Hangzhou. How could they enter the ind area so quickly?"

 Chapter 627: The Power of Crab Race

    Chapter 627: The Power of Crab Race


    Hearing Yifan''s doubts, King Crimson Fox said, "Kid Yifan, in my opinion, it''s only right for you to make up your mind."


    "ording to our previous n, this ce is within our stronghold !"


    "In other words, these fellows have already affected us !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said, "The two great freshwaterkes are the future source of water for our Heavenly Rock Stronghold. There is no room for loss. Since these Crab Race have arrived early, it is good for us to explore the bottom "


    "By the way, let them know that from today onwards, this ce will be the forbidden area of all Crab Race...!"


    "Fei Na, immediately follow the river and find their nest. If nothing unexpected happens, their nest should be in a small seaside city !"


    "Alright!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Speaking of serious matters, Fei Na was never vague. He immediately turned into a dazzling light and disappeared into the horizon.


    After Fei Na left, Yifan didn''t have the slightest bit of ink left. He immediately said, "King Red Fox, this ce is the closest to your newly-built Moon Forest. Go back immediately and bring a few powerful teams over."


    "In addition, before that, you have to arrange the Qinling Mountains and Snow Peak meridians that you will be stationed in for a while !"


    "Chi !"


    "No problem, I wille as soon as possible. You guys take your time...!"


    Amidst the howling of the wind, the Red Fox King quickly left, not even forgetting to remind the few of them...


    As soon as King Crimson Fox left, there were only Eyesses and Blood Eye left. Only then did Yifan say, "There''s nothing left to say. Eyesses, Blood Eye, let''s go down and meet Crab Race!"


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds echoed as Yifan flew downwards like a dark red missile.


    A Rock Tiger Saber that had been held out at an unknown time had already brought with it an earth-shattering might and shed down violently at the densely packed Crab Race at the mouth of theke.


    "Heavenly Rock Five Styles-Heaven Swallowing!"


    "Roar !"


    A huge dragon roar resounded throughout the world, and it also attracted the attention of the two races that were fighting. Many mutated creatures on both sides raised their heads in session.


    Countless Crab Race were extremely frightened to see a giant ferocious dragon head unfurling its giant throat and violently attacking them.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    A loud boom rang out. The Heaven Swallowing sh de Astral Form exploded like a nuclear bomb at the entrance of theke. Dark red energy waves soared into the sky, and its short limbs shattered into shells. Countless Crab Race were turned into dregs by this saber swallowing the sky. There was not even anything left in the central region.


    "Crack!"


    Lightning shed and lightning bolts exploded. Ever since Yifan attacked, his silver-colored sses had already followed closely behind him. At the same time, two exquisite Cold Lightning Lion Soul Spears had already shot into the distance.


    "Roar !"


    The moment the two Lion Soul Spears attacked, they had already transformed into two vivid Lightning Lions that roared hundreds of meters away from the mouth of theke.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled, and the Lightning Lion entered the water. In an instant, it turned into a huge lightning field, causing all Crab Race within a hundred meters to instantly be shattered into powder.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before the thunder stopped, a sharp howl rang out from the wind. A scarlet aurora shed and all kinds of Crab Race in arge area of Fanyang Lake were instantly cut into pieces like tofu.


    King Blood Eye Corpse waved his scarlet wings and his eyes glowed with aurora. He shook his head and dealt with arge area of Crab Race.


    "Bang !"


    The nk space that Yifan had just cleared at the mouth of theke was instantly filled with Crab Race, and with a wave of his profound wings, Yifan rushed out.


    However, this time, Yifan did not choose to use his actual saber aura to kill his enemies. Instead, he chose meleebat.


    It was because he wanted to test the hardness of the mutated Crab Race shells and how powerful they were.


    Most of them were only Fourth Grade Crab Race. After lifting the giant crab ws, most of them were about two meters tall. They could be said to be extremely ferocious and exaggerated.


    Of course, this was only a Tier 4 Crab Race. A few Tier 5 Crabs were around three meters tall. They were extremely terrifying. They could be said to be aplete monster.


    The four teams of crab feet, a pair of crab ws, and the mouth that opened and closed like a saber were all shining with cold light. It was obvious that they were exceptionally sharp, and the exposed eyes of thenterns were filled with bloodthirst and savagery.


    Thee eyes were surrounded by countless hard shells that were like thorns. These hard shells were mostly dark cyan, yellow brown, and ck. Their entire bodies were like stones, and they looked exceptionally strong.


    "Pfft!"


    The sound of air exploding rang out. Just as Yifan was about to reach the surface of the water, a giant dark cyan crab w the thickness of a well came crashing towards him at top speed.


    "Bang !"


    With a crisp sound, the Yifan Rock Tiger Saber was gently raised. It was only a single sh of fifty percent strength, and it had already directly sted the giant crab ws into pieces.


    However, Yifan could still feel the weak bacshing from the crab shell. It could be seen that the crab shell was extraordinary.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled. Without waiting for Yifan to think too much, Crab Race made a move. The thorns around the countless azure Crab Race''s eyes had already turned into a rain of thorns that flew over at top speed.


    "Ding ding ding !"


    The dense sounds of metal strikes rang out. However, Yifan, who had been struck by this move, circted the Rock Profound Dragon Force in his body to form a defensive qi aura, turning this rain of thorns into useless energy.


    Actually, this rain of thorns is not bad. If Yifan is only a Tier 4 yer, I''m afraid he''ll find it troublesome.


    However, Yifan was now a genuine Tier 6 yer, and in front of him, such a move was a little paediatric.


    "Chi !"


    "Whoosh !"


    However, on Crab Race''s side, it wasn''t over yet. In the dense rain of thorns, the wind howled, and a few giant crab ws surrounded by translucent crystal power had already violently pinched towards him.


    Seeing this, Yifan carefully raised the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand and gently weed it.


    This time, Yifan only used 20% of his strength...


    "Ka ka ka ka!"


    An iparably neat sound of cutting gold and broken jade rang out. Several broken crab ws fell to the ground. The incision was also quite neat. It was clearly cut by the Rock Tiger Saber.


    Evidently, even though it was only 20% of Yifan''s strength, it was generally Tier 4. A few Tier 5 Crab Race were still unable to resist, and all of them were sliced off the crab ws.


    At this point, Yifan was already worried...


    His strength was not bad, the hardness of his shell was astonishing, his meleebat ability was terrifying, and he possessed a certain level of medium-and long-range attack ability.


    Regardless of whether it was in the water or onnd, their movements could be considered swift. In addition to their strong reproductive capacity, they were indeed a difficult and terrifying race as a whole.

 Chapter 628: Crab Race Six Eyes

    Chapter 628: Crab Race Six Eyes


    Of course, for now, although the current Crab Race could cause some trouble for Yifan, it was only a little trouble...


    In the overall situation, they had little impact right now...


    Unless all of them were able to enter the Sixth Order andndpletely, they wouldn''t be able tost long without the water.


    At this point, Yifan already knew very well how dangerous these Crab Race were. Although they were only a small problem at the moment, this position was too special, so Yifan naturally didn''t stand on ceremony anymore.


    "Boom!"


    The Rock Tiger Saber howled like thunder. Under the side eyes of the golden carp and the mink in the center of theke, dozens of terrifying auras rose upstream from the mouth of theke. In just an instant, they emptied Crab Race, who had poured into the mouth of theke.


    "Haw !"


    The mink was quite smart, as if it could tell that Yifan and the others were helping them, and it actually let out a greeting chirp.


    Yifan ignored it. The saber aura danced violently, and countless Crab Race charged forward, turning into corpses on the ground under his saber.


    However, the mouth of theke was quite vast. Yifan might be able to defend it for a while, but he would surely be weak after a long time. Although his crystal power was abundant, it was not endless.


    And this Crab Race, however, was endless, as if it was truly endless...


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Thunder rumbled and the wind whistled. When Eyesses and Blood Eye saw this, they naturally understood Yifan''s intentions. They immediately pped their wings and arrived beside him at top speed. The three of them blocked off the entire entrance of theke with one de, one sword, and one spear. Not a single crab could enter theke.


    As for the mutated freshwater mutated creatures, they quickly sank into theke and disappeared into the vastke under the shouts of the golden carp and the mink. Only the carp and the mink remained. They floated on theke and watched.


    Momentster, within half an hour of the battle, Yifan stopped abruptly and took out a ck chess piece shining with indigo crystal light from his chest. Clearly, there was news from Fei Na.


    In an instant, Yifan, who had already explored the information, danced wildly with the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand and said, "Eyesses, Blood Eye, I''ll leave this to you. Fei Na has found something."


    Hearing this, Lance Swift Dance''s spectacles immediately replied, "Alright, you can rest assured. Leave this ce to us."


    King Blood Eye Corpse also raised the corners of his mouth and said with concern, "Lord Rock Emperor, the Crab Race here seems to be nothing to be afraid of. Why don''t I go with you?"


    "Boom!"


    The saber howled like thunder, and Yifan''s violent Saber Cut Rock shed through arge area in front of him. At the same time, a dark red crystal light shed on his body, and he turned into a ray of light that shot out at top speed.


    "No need, this ce is only for temporary relief. You two just need to guard it properly."


    The figure flew away, leaving only his shouts in the air. When Eyesses and Blood Eye heard this, they immediately drew closer and stood guard at the mouth of theke with a resplendent crystal light.


    To the east of Dark Domain, on a huge container terminal in Zhanggang City, Zhaofeng Town, Jiedong Harbor...


    Yifan, Fei Na was standing on an old sea ceiling, looking down at the densely packed Crab Race, they were all a little shocked...


    The entire giant dock was almost crawling with Crab Race. The facilities originally built by humans had beenpletely destroyed...


    Crab Race of all sizes stood tall in the chaotic ruins. What was even more frightening was that countless young crabs were soaking in the inner sea below the harbor, unable to see their heads at a nce.


    Countless human, Corpse Race, and even Giant Beast Race remains were scattered all over the low-lying area in the west, and they had already piled up into several tall mountains.


    Apparently, that''s the entire Crab Race dining area...


    Seeing this, Yifan frowned and said, "Seaside Crab Race, this number is almost equal to that of the ant race. It''s so dense that you can''t see your head at a nce. It''s really troublesome."


    "How is it? Have you found any of these Crab Race kings?"


    Fei Na also sighed, "No, but after I came over, a few four to five meter tall ss 6 Giant Crabs appeared in the shallow sea area of the harbor."


    "Evidently, they should have sensed my existence, but so far, there''s been no movement !"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, the dense young crabs were rapidly retreating from the huge sea where they were hanging. With a roar, a monstrous wave had already set off in the distance.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa!"


    The sound of neat pping, the depth of the water, and thest pair of ttened feet that countless Crab Race were striving to p, swept out of the waves like a highly mechanized force.


    "Boom!"


    The huge waves surged into the sky, and the weak sea instantly copsed amidst the rumbling sound.


    "Hu !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan and Fei Na immediately spread their profound wings and floated in the air in the face of the waves that swept over them.


    Ka ka ka ka ka ka !


    There were dense knocking sounds of articted limbs. Sixrge, five-meter-tall heads of giant crabs led at least three-meter-tall frenzied crabs. They were like an armored fleet that rode through the wind and waves, rushing out of the sea andnding domineeringly.


    The five-meter-tall giant crab''s aura had reached the sixth level, and what was even more abnormal was that there were six of them the moment they appeared. It could be seen howrge their group was.


    As for the three-meter-tall Tier 5, they were even more dense, seemingly endless. The number of Crab Race made Yifan''s scalp numb.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Without the slightest intention of greeting them, the Crab Race had just emerged from the water, but they werepletely impolite. Countlessrge thorns like spears had already shot towards them at top speed, wrapped in various colors of crystal light.


    "Word of the Wind-Tornado Shield!"


    As the spear attacked, Fei Na rubbed his hands together. A huge storm suddenly rose up around the two of them, scattering the Thorn Spear that flew towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    "Pfff !"


    The wind whimpered. Three Thorn Spears wrapped in dark cyan crystal light finally broke through the wind wall and stubbornly shot towards Yifan and Fei Na.


    "Qiang !"


    "Ding ding ding !"


    Three crisp metal strikes rang out, and the Fei Na Wind Phoenix Sword was unsheathed. The sword streaked past a few illusions, and the three Thorn Spears were knocked flying in an instant.


    Fei Na''s entire body was about to explode with wind energy, but Yifan spoke again...


    "Fei Na, let''s fly and see how they react..."


    "Chi !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the wind blew and the two of them turned dark red and indigo.


    But in a moment, he had already stretched a hundred meters tall...


    As for the Crab Race, when they saw these two strange creatures, they saw their own n''s might and flew into the air, immediately stopping their footsteps.


    The mutated swimming crab in the middle immediately whistled, "Human, this is my territory in Crab Race, not a ce where you cane from."


    This crab''s voice was quite unique, or rather strange, like the sound of heavy metals synthesizing.


    Fortunately, this fellow''s humannguage was not bad...


    Yifan and Fei Na could clearly hear what he meant...


    In fact, the moment this guy appeared, Yifan sensed the strong Spirit fluctuations on his body...


    ''"Hahaha, can you speak humannguage? So, you''re the king of Crab Race." Hearing him say this, he immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha. Do you know how to speak humannguage?"


    Hearing this, the mutated swimming crab immediately nged and said, "You deserve to see me, the King of Crab Race, to show your intentions. Or leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, Crab Race will bury you in the harbor."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s heart sank, but his expression remained calm. His wings trembled slightly and he smiled indifferently, "Your tone isn''t small. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it with your words."


    "Let me ask you, whose idea was it to go all the way down this river into the interior !"


    "Qiang Qiang !"


    Hearing this, the swimming crab put away a pair of crab ws and released a loud pinch sound. Then, it angrily said, "This is my Crab Race. You human, you''re courting death!"


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled. Two enormous thorns on the Su Zi Crab''s shell were already wrapped in icy blue crystal power and shot towards Yifan at top speed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The rain of thorns reappeared, and as the pike crab exploded, the densely packed Giant Crab n below also instantly exploded with attacks.


    Facing the dense barrage of Thorn Spear, Yifan''s upper right hand shed, and the Rock Tiger Saber was already in his hand.


    "Fei Na, break its limbs, get it up here...!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, his profound wings pped and his body transformed into a dark red dazzling light that shot downwards.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, an indigo-colored light shed. Fei Na had already activated at full speed, and he had arrived first. The moment he shed past Yifan, the long sword was already an invisible sword shadow in Dancing City.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Storm !"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    He flew down to Fei Na at top speed, dozens of meters away from the ground. He had already turned into a huge storm and swept down.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the storm swept through, countless indigo-colored sword beams swept over like hurricanes...


    "Pfff !"


    The actual sword aura was exceptionally sharp. Even a Tier 5 Crab Race hard armor was already extremely fragile. Countless Tier 5 Crab Race had died in this deadly sword aura storm.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled and the thorns were like rain. The Crab Race had arge number of people. Their fellow nsmen had died, so they could not be frightened. Under the various colors of the crystal light, they began to resist. Countless Thorn Spears, as well as the thick and strange Crab Pincer-shaped Astral Qi, shot out.


    "Six Styles of Heavenly Rock-Meteorite Moon sh !"


    "Boom!"


    The saber howled like thunder, the Qi Abyss like the sea, and the sky suddenly darkened. Yifan whispered as he turned into a huge dark red crescent with his saber, shing towards the pike crab in the center.

 Chapter 629: Captive Leader

    Chapter 629: Captive Leader


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The crescent moon had fallen, the storm had struck, and the saber aura was unbridled. How could Yifan and Fei Na be so easy to deal with when they worked together?


    The thick de of sharp rock, the sharp and light de of wind, wantonly destroyed this dpidated harbor, as well as these giant crabs that had justnded...


    It tore apart Crab Race''s rain of thorns, turning almost half of the harbor into dark red and indigo.


    "Bang !"


    "Dong !"


    In the two-colored crystal force field, the sound of a hard object exploding and the sound of a giant drum ring sounded almost at the same time...


    "Ah !"


    Following that, there was a metallic scream. Of the six leaders, the only one with Spirit was the Portunus. He held up the pair of ws that hadpletely exploded in the first half and sank into the cement floor. Only a small portion of his body was exposed.


    In addition, a winding crack had appeared in the center of the front shell between his eyes. A cyan liquid flowed out from it, appearing extremely terrifying.


    As for the other five Tier 6 Crab Race beside him, they were taken care of by Fei Na''s sword aura. They were either sent flying or strangled on the spot...


    Yifan, Fei Na, Moon Fallen sh, and Storm Sword''sbined might can be seen from this...


    While suppressing the entire crab pack, he went deep into the formation and took the Crab Race leader...


    "Damn it, save me!"


    After suffering such serious injuries, the Tier 6 Portunus Crab cursed in panic. At the same time, the eight Crab Race that had fallen into the cement began to dance crazily. Their bodies began to sink rapidly, as if they wanted to dig the ground and leave.


    "Dong !"


    The sound of a giant drum rang out. The Tier 6 Portunus Crab had only just begun to dig when its abdomen was suddenly heavily hit. Arger rock spike suddenly stabbed out from its abdomen, ejecting its entire body out of the pit.


    In front of Yifan, the rock evolver, he wanted to dig the ground and leave, but this swimming crab was thinking too much...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and just as the pike popped out of the ground, a wisp of indigo-colored light swept past it like the wind. Eight indigo-colored shadows shed across Fei Na''s body.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Shadow!"


    "Pa pa pa pa !"


    Before the swooping pike could even react, its eightrge and sharp legs had already left its body and fell to the ground.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan clenched his right palm. The cross pattern of the maic battle body in his palm instantly blossomed with silver light. The pike crab in the air immediately felt a tremendous suction force.


    "Pa!"


    With a light sound, the irresistible swimming crab collided with Yifan''s crimson-wrapped, silver-patterned palm.


    "Star mark branding,plete !"


    "Chi !"


    Achieving his goal, Yifan, Fei Na had already transformed into two streaks of dazzling light as they flew into the sky with the sound of the wind and the pike that had lost all ability to resist.


    Seeing Yifan and Fei Na ascend into the sky, the crabs had no other choice but to''send off ''them with the rain of thorns. They could only watch helplessly as the two of them took their leader away.


    As the two of them flew into the air, the battle could be said to havee to an end for the time being...


    It had to be said that this was a perfect surprise attack, or a textbook battle to capture a king...


    From the beginning of the ambush to the end of the battle, Yifan and Fei Na worked together perfectly without anymunication. They were easily surrounded by arge group of crabs and captured the highestmander of Crab Race.


    Storm Sword, Fallen Moon sh, Rock Piercing, Wind Shadow Sword, Original Maic Battle Body, Star Marking, and a few other moves were perfectly connected.


    This allowed Yifan and Fei Na to quickly plunder theirmander from the Tier 5 crab pack without any damage.


    It had to be said that regardless of theirbat strength or tacit understanding, the two of them were quite abnormal...


    "Whoosh !"


    "Humans, damn humans, let me down...!"


    The wind whimpered, and amidst the shouts of the pike leader, the two of them climbed to a height of about five hundred meters in one breath before finally stopping.


    Looking at the pike crab wrapped in Fei Na''s wind energy, with a silver handprint on its back and still moring, Yifan casually waved his hand and a dark red aura flew out.


    "Puchi!"


    "Whoosh !"


    "Human, I''m going to kill you !"


    As the pike roared, one of itsntern-like eyes exploded.


    ''"It''s still too early for you to kill me. Think about how you can survive in my hands!" Yifan said unmoved.


    When the Crab Race leader heard this, he obediently shut his mouth.


    In fact, the reason why he kept cursing was naturally because he was determined to die...


    However, from the tone of this human voice, he didn''t seem to care about his own life or death...


    In other words, as long as he obediently cooperated, there might still be hope for life.


    To most mutated creatures, it was also a wise saying that it was better to stay alive than to die.


    Since there was hope for life, this Crab Race leader naturally stopped being honest...


    Yifan said again, "I ask, you answer. As long as you cooperate obediently, it''s not impossible to keep you alive."


    When the Crab Race''s leader heard this, he immediately replied, "You  What do you want to know !"


    Yifan smiled and said, "First question, I''ve already asked you before. Was it your idea for Crab Race to invade the interior from the river all the way down?"


    The leader of Crab Race looked at Yifan''s expression and immediately whispered, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s heart finally rxed. Fortunately, it wasn''t most of Crab Race. It was just this guy''s whim...


    "Remember, from today onwards, your Yifan will not allow you to take half a step into the River Valley," Crab Race said solemnly.


    "If not, even if I dive into the deep sea, I will definitely let you die on the spot!"


    When the Crab Race leader heard this, he immediately replied, "Yes, I promise I won''t go. I promise I won''t go..."


    Facing such a ferocious Yifan, this Crab Race leader was already terrified...


    Truth be told, let alone the future, he was especially regretful now. What was so strange about him being fine? Why would he send his descendants to the ind?


    It was just a simple test, yet it actually directly provoked these two terrifying Abyss Devils. Theirbat strength was extremely abnormal. It seemed that even though humans had undergone tremendous changes, they were still so powerful.


    For the time being, the Crab Race probably won''t be able to provoke them...

 Chapter 630: Ten Imperial Clans

    Chapter 630: Ten Imperial ns


    However, without waiting for the leader of Crab Race to think too much, Yifan said again, "Very good. Second question, where is King Crab Race now and how strong is he?"


    Upon hearing this question, the Crab Race leader was stunned. However, it was only a moment before he said proudly, "Our King is leading our elite Crab Race topete for hegemony with the various powers in the ocean. With my status, I have disappeared."


    "As for its strength, I have neverprehended it. However,pared to the two of you, its aura is not weak."


    Hearing this, Yifan and Fei Na frowned and their hearts sank again.


    All the powers in the sea arepeting for hegemony...


    Looks like these Sea Race nsmen won''t be able to remain calm after they have gained some intelligence.


    However, this is also good. It just gives me the time for humans, as well as all terrestrial creatures, to develop.


    Yifan said, "Since it''s a war, why didn''t your n participate in it?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the Crab Race immediately said, "Uh  this  in fact, our race has certainly participated in the battle. However, the battle is fierce, and the exhibitors are all the strongest youths of our race !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was also stunned. The battle was fierce, the young and strong...


    What do you mean..?


    However, before Yifan could speak, Fei Na was stunned for a moment and immediately asked anxiously, "What do you mean...? What do you mean by young and strong? What do you mean...?"


    The leader of the Crab Race saw that the two of them were a little surprised, and he immediately felt a little embarrassed and said, "Eh ! This means that the Crab Race here are actually rtively weak fellows in our race !"


    Hearing this, Yifan felt his scalp go numb. He immediately said warmly, "What do you mean? Tell me more clearly, what does it mean to be rtively weak?"


    When the Crab Race''s leader heard this, he was even more shy. "Eh, Xiangxiang  is rtively weak. ording to your human words, he is old, weak, sick, and disabled !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was stunned, and Fei Na was also stunned...


    The old, the weak, the sick...


    Such arge group, such a frightening aura, yet it was actually just an old, weak, and disabled member of the Crab Race group...


    Some old, weak, sick, and ipetent people who don''t qualify for the battlefield...


    How dare you !


    Do you believe...?


    Although Yifan had already imagined that Crab Race would be quite powerful beforeing here, he had never expected that Crab Race would be so powerful.


    However, it was only a moment before Yifan smiled and said, "What an old, weak, and disabled man! What a Crab Race! Good!"


    Before the Crab Race leader could speak, Yifanughed wildly and stretched out his left hand to press down on the Crab Race leader''s head.


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t resist !"


    With an icy cold voice, the ocean-like Spirit instantly entered the head of Crab Race''s leader and began to quickly read his memories.


    Yifan was no longer satisfied with this kind of question-and-answer. He wanted to know more about Crab Race''s information about Sea Race...


    As for thetter, apart from subconsciously forming the Spirit parapet at the beginning, there was no change and it could be considered to be extremely cooperative.


    Only a momentter, Yifan withdrew his left hand. Although his expression remained calm, his eyes were already gloomy.


    Then, he said solemnly, "Old Shuttle, you should have sensed that I have nted my own soul lock in your spiritual world."


    "With a single thought, your life will be worse than death. Remember, from today onwards, there will be another Crab Raceing down from the mouth of the river. It will be the day you die in the underworld!"


    "Get it..?"


    The old shuttle was naturally the name of this swimming crab...


    "Understood, understood..." The old shuttle said pitifully, "In order to survive, I''m a fish."


    Hearing this, Yifan said happily, "Very well, Fei Na, send her down..."


    Fei Na was also stunned when he heard this, but he only reacted in an instant...


    "Chi !"


    The gale whistled, already holding the old shuttle, flying down at top speed. However, it only took a moment for it to reappear next to Yifan.


    Although there were some doubts on his face, he didn''t ask because Yifan seemed to be thinking about something.


    However, it was only a moment before Yifan seemed to have figured it out. He immediately said, "Fei Na, let''s go back..."


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the two of them transformed into two streaks of dazzling light and flew towards the Fanyang Lake area of the Xijiang River at an extremely fast speed...


    After flying at high speed, Fei Na couldn''t hold back anymore and asked, "Brother Fan, you really let go of this Crab Race just like that. This is an opportunity right now."


    "There are probably tens of millions of young crabs in the harbor''s ind sea. Why don''t you just kill them? Isn''t it permanent?"


    "Also, what kind of horrifying information does that old shuttle have in his mind? Share it. Don''t forget, you''ve never been alone!"


    At the end of his sentence, he became yful again with a bit of concern...


    After hearing this, Yifan, who was originally cold and gloomy, immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Fei Na..."


    A simple thank you, but full of affection...


    Then, Yifan said seriously, "I''ll answer your first question first !"


    "Why don''t we exterminate Crab Race once and for all?"


    "First of all, if it was just the two of us, it might not be too difficult to destroy the leader of the Crab Race, but it would be impossible to destroy all of the Crab Race."


    "Even if we gather the tribes in Heavenly Rock City, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to aplish this. After all, beneath that port is the sea. As long as they hide in the sea, it will naturally be impossible for them topletely annihte it."


    ''"Moreover, the old swimming crab has already said that this ce is just an old, weak, and disabled poption in Crab Race. Even if we really exterminate them, the impact on the entire Crab Race will not be too great. There is no such thing as a once-and-for-all."


    "On the contrary, if we act rashly, we will definitely attract the attention of the other party and even provoke the other party. Once we provoke the other party, it is very likely that we will appear in the other party''s field of vision early !"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately pondered for a moment before finally saying, "Understood  Brother Fan''s thoughts are indeed all-epassing "


    "Regardless of whether it is Heavenly Rock City or the Rock Alliance, they are all striving for stable and rapid development. Any war will slow down their development !"


    "So, you didn''t even kill that old shuttle, yet you deliberately let him go back to stabilize the situation in Crab Race !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said seriously, "That''s right. At present, development is the most important thing for both Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Alliance."


    "After returning this time, we will immediately start the migration n for the two northern cities. The construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold will also officially start on the agenda !"


    "Only when the Heavenly Rock Stronghold is trulypleted can we be experts who are truly fearless of everything and face all challenges !"


    "Next, your second question !"


    "I read the information of the sea race in Old Shuttle''s mind !"


    "To be honest, this old shuttle can only be considered an extremely marginal fellow in the Crab Race. There isn''t much information about the Sea Race in his mind, not even much information about the Crab Race!"


    "Let''s talk about the Sea Race first. To be honest, even if I was mentally prepared, I was almost stunned..."


    "They are too strong, too powerful. They are not inferior to the life born from upying 70% of the earth''s surface. Even though the heavens and earth have undergone tremendous changes, they are still evolving perfectly!"


    "There are countless lives in the Sea Race, but after experiencing great changes, the truly powerful races are known as the Ten Great Imperial ns!"


    "Nonsense, this old shuttle doesn''t know much about the so-called ten imperial ns !"


    "Although I have read its memories, I have only explored the whale, shark, jellyfish, shrimp, crab. These five great imperial ns and the other five great imperial ns are unknown."


    "Furthermore, I only know that they are royal ns. As for the internal structure of these royal ns, I have no idea. I can only guess from theposition of the Crab Race !"


    "The leader of the Crab Race is an unknown species of giant crab. This old shuttle doesn''t know much about him."


    "However, as a Crab Race with spiritual power, it still has some understanding of its own race !"


    "The Crab Race, one of the top ten imperial ns, has countless species, and among them, there are actually dozens of ns with outstandingbat strength!"


    "One must know that within these dozens of races, it is not casual to say that each race has at least one or several Crab Kings, as well as a truly vast number of mutated Crab Races that number in the hundreds of millions of levels!"


    "However, in Old Shuttle''s impression, the Crab Race is still in the middle and lower echelons of the Ten Great Imperial ns of the Ocean !"


    "Refer to the strength of the Crab Race, the ten great imperial ns. It can be said to be extremely terrifying !"


    Yifan sighed, and his words trembled indescribably...


    Hearing this, Fei Na pondered for a moment and said seriously, "The royal family, whales, sharks, shrimps, crabs, and jellyfish in the sea. If you look at Crab Race''s strength, it''s truly terrifying !"


    "Whale, shark, these two races are not surprised. They are originally the overlords of the sea, but both of them should be extremely powerful individuals. In terms of numbers, they shouldn''t be too abnormal !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah, whale sharks. If they were in the water, even we wouldn''t be their match."

 Chapter 631: International Friends

    Chapter 631: International Friends


    Fei Na immediately replied, "That''s for sure. There''s a biological chain at the top of the sea. It''s not a joke!"


    "Fortunately, these fellows are not like the Crab Race. They can be amphibious. At present, we can''t afford to offend them, nor can we offend them!"


    Yifan immediately frowned and said, "That''s right, so this shrimp and crab race is probably going to be the first test for us to face Sea Race. Both races are heavily armored, and at the same time, they are incredibly powerful. In addition to their strong reproductive capacity, it''s really a bit difficult to deal with."


    "Furthermore, what is even more irritating is that these two races can be considered amphibious, but they can directly threaten the ind. At present,pared to other Sea Race, they pose a greater and more dangerous threat to us !"


    "As for the extremely mysterious aquatic species like jellyfish, although they are exceptionally terrifying, like whale sharks, there is no need to worry about them right now!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately asked, "Crab Race has appeared. Where is the shrimp race? Does the old shuttle have any news about the shrimp race?"


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "There is a way. It can even be considered the only good news. To put it simply, the shrimp and crab races are in a fierce battle."


    After hearing this, Fei Na smiled bitterly and said, "Shrimp and crabpete. Interesting. I hope they fight for a bit longer."


    Yifan nodded and said, "That''s right, I hope..."


    "The vast ocean has a territory of 360 million square kilometers. We can let them fight for it wantonly. I hope that they will temporarily forget about our small continent!"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Know yourself and know your enemy. We will not lose in a hundred battles. The Dark Tribe will also begin toy out their ns for Sea Race."


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Yes, that''s true. If you need any assistance, you can discuss it with me. At present, you only need to rify the specific situation of these ten imperial ns as soon as possible and take precautions against them."


    "Of course, the shrimp and crab races should not be vague at all. We must pay close attention to them..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na nodded and said, "Yes, I understand. From the looks of it, it is very likely that I will need the cooperation of Cauliflower."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha! Cauliflower must be happy to hear your words. Doesn''t this guy hate that our Rock City life isn''t exciting every day? Give her an excitement this time !"


    Along the way, this was Yifan''s first timeughing out loud...


    However, just as Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na said nervously, "Hmm ? Brother Fan, no, there''s a strange teaming from the east !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan instantly sensed the squad she was talking about. It was a five-man squad with a crystalline power attribute of three winds and two fires. It was flying towards them from the east at an extremely fast speed.


    Raising his eyes, he could vaguely see a few tiny dots of light flying towards him at top speed.


    And the location they came from, as Fei Na said, was actually the east...


    East...?


    That was the direction of the Origin Demon Capital...!


    At this time of year, the demon capital was already in full swing. Not to mention humans, due to the rampage of the Crab Race, even the corpse and beast races were far away from this coastal city...


    Under such circumstances, there were actually humansing from that direction. This truly surprised Yifan and Fei Na.


    The two of them looked at each other and slowly slowed down, waiting for each other...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Four men and a woman flew over at top speed, and five figures seemed to have finally discovered the two light spots that were slowly flying towards them from Fang Zheng.


    After discovering the two of them, the five of them were quite excited. After chattering for a while, they rushed over at full speed.


    In this situation, Yifan and Fei Na simply stopped in the air. While observing the five of them, they waited for them to approach.


    Five people, four men and one woman, all wearing thick mountain climbing suits, carrying weapons on their waists or backs, their expressions somewhat hurried.


    Moreover, most importantly, the logo on their clothes was not a product of Hua Xia at first nce. It seemed to be in Korean...


    Seeing this, Yifan immediatelyughed and said, "Well, Fei Na, looks like we''ve met an international friend."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "International friends? These people don''t look like Hua Xia people at first nce, and when they firstmunicated, they seemed to be speaking Korean?"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Without waiting for Yifan and Fei Na to chat any longer, the five of them were already extremely close. Finally, they stopped about fifty meters away from Yifan and Fei Na.


    Aftering into contact with each other, neither side spoke, only observing each other...


    In the eyes of Yifan and Fei Na, the five of them didn''t stand out at all...


    The five of them weren''t very old. The oldest leader was only around 35 years old. The rest were all around 20 years old. All of them had Tier 5 strength. Among the four men, three were wind-type, one was fire-type, and the only woman was fire-type.


    If they had to find a trait for them, whether it was the four men or the woman, their appearances could be considered extremely outstanding.


    However, in this world, having outstanding looks would not be beneficial. On the contrary, it was easy to attract people''s attention.


    In the eyes of the five, Yifan and Fei Na were not simple. The man and woman in front of them were extremely mysterious.


    First of all, it was the man. His appearance wasn''t outstanding, and he could even be considered ordinary. He was lean and fragmentary, his face resolute, and his healthy skin color was like wheat. His body was slender and slightly thin, but his body emitted an extremely terrifying, thick and sharp aura.


    Even though they were standing there alone, the five of them felt that they saw a huge saber mountain. A feeling of extreme danger arose spontaneously when they looked up from a high mountain.


    Looking at the woman, she was also a foreigner. Her skin was bright white, and she was not a native of Hua Xia. Her figure was fiery. Her long, red hair was dyed indigo. Her silver pupils and ck eyes were exquisite and heroic. She could be said to be the most beautiful person in the world.


    Of course, it also emitted an extremely attractive sharp aura on its body, as if it could pierce through them just by looking at them.


    A man and a woman. The man is about 1.8 meters tall. The woman is even slightly taller than the man. She should be over 1.8 meters tall.


    Both of them were wearing ck tights with silver and white runes interspersed on them. They were simple and magnificent, but they were still mysterious.


    There was a circr logo on his chest, and the background was a huge Sky Bearing Rock Mountain. There were sparkling white runes on it, forming a rather strange character that seemed to be dering their identities.


    Unfortunately, none of the five of them could recognize the runic symbol...

 Chapter 632: The Fall of the Country

    Chapter 632: The Fall of the Country


    Of course, although they had never seen this logo before and did not recognize the two people in front of them, the extremely powerful aura on their bodies and the beautiful crystal wings on their backs had already told them that the two people in front of them were definitely big shots that they could not afford to provoke.


    Actually, when the five of them discovered the two of them, they had not seen other people of the same kind for a long time. They could be said to be extremely excited, but when they came into contact with each other, they were extremely nervous.


    After all, the strength of these two people on the other side was simply too strong, as if they could easily crush them to death.


    When the two of them met, the five of them revealed friendly expressions. They were extremely honest, and could even be said to be exceptionally cautious.


    The only female amongst them lowered her head and greeted, "Hello, my lords!"


    However, to the surprise of Yifan and Fei Na, the woman''s words were actually spoken in Mandarin.


    It seemed that the five of them hade to Hua Xia together, but they were somewhat prepared.


    Hearing this strange Chinese, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Hello, if I''m not mistaken, you should be survivors from Korea."


    When Old God Yifan saw that the other party was quite friendly, he immediately responded with a faint smile. At the same time, his words revealed their identities.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the five of them immediately bowed neatly. Then, the woman said, "Sir, your guess is correct. We are indeed from Korea. May I ask who you are?"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Hua Xia, Rock City Lord Zhu Yifan...!" Then he tilted his head and said, "This is my wife, Fei Na!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the woman''s eyes lit up...


    City Lord...


    As expected of Hua Xia, an ancient civilized country known for its mysterious and powerful speed. It actually survived this cmity and even had a city...


    This is inconceivable...


    One had to know that when they saw the ruined Demon Capital before, they were still wondering where they would go if even Hua Xia were to be burned to the ground.


    Now, it seemed that they were a little worried before...


    City Lord, City Lord''s wife...


    Looking at the two powerful existences in front of him, Li Yahe''s eyes flickered, and he already had a grudge in his heart.


    "Hello, Zhu City Lord, Mrs. Fei Na. Han Li Yahe is very polite."


    Then, after muttering a few words, she began to introduce the other four members of the team one by one.


    The 30-year-old captain was named Li Yongjia, and his other three teammates, two surnamed Jin, one surnamed Zheng...


    Apart from the captain named Li Yongjia, who could simply greet them in Chinese, the other three nodded in greeting.


    Knowing the other party''s identity and greeting him, Yifan naturally wasn''t in the ink. He immediately went straight to the point and asked, "Little Miss Yahoo, you can secretly attack. The heavens and earth have changed dramatically. In this current situation, how is the current situation in your country?"


    Hearing this, Li Yaqin said with a sad expression, "Dark ability invades, heaven and earth changes, Korean zombies rage, sea beasts flood. The prosperous Korea of the past no longer exists, and even more so, there is not a single citizen left!"


    "To tell you the truth, our business is to escape from that hell-like Korea, so we didn''t hesitate to fly across the ocean to Hua Xia to try our luck!"


    "Big Han, it can be said to be and of death !"


    Although Yifan had already guessed in his heart, when he heard this news, he was still a little shocked.


    Under this cmity, a good human kingdom had actually disappeared so easily in less than a year...


    What was the concept of the Thousand Extinction One? There were only a few tens of thousands of survivors left in the entire Korean Empire, and the entire country waspletely reduced to ruins.


    Korea may be an unfortunate country, but it will never be the only unfortunate one...


    If the three-sided Great Korea was still like this, then the four-sided Japanese Empire would probably bepletely finished.


    The official appearance of the Korean international friend allowed him to thoroughly confirm some international information from his previous life, and his thoughts couldn''t help but turn upside down.


    Yifan also sighed and said, "There is not a single thousand left. This ratio is indeed a bit terrifying."


    "However, since you''vee to Hua Xia, you''ve found the right ce. From the looks of it, my Heavenly Rock City is barely safe."


    "Since we''ve met, it can be considered your luck. If that''s the case, then follow us back to the city..."


    Hearing this, Li Yahe couldn''t help but agree immediately. However, after ncing at Li Yongjia, he immediately said respectfully, "Thank you, City Lord Zhu, for taking care of me. However, this is not a matter for me alone. There is still a need for discussion between the teams."


    In fact, in Li Yahe''s opinion, the best choice for the entire team right now was naturally to follow City Lord to his city...


    After all, in this unfamiliar Hua Xia, this City Lord in front of them was the first human they had encountered...


    Most importantly, even though this City Lord possessed overwhelming strength, he still treated them with courtesy. His attitude was quite warm, which could be said to be extremely rare.


    Of course, she wasn''t the only one in charge of the entire team, so she came up with this idea...


    When Yifan heard this, he was quite kind and did not even have the slightest bit of impatience. "We can discuss it for a while, but we agreed that if we enter my city, we must follow the rules of our city!"


    "In that case, you should understand, right?"


    Li Yahe immediately nodded and said, "Yahe knows what City Lord Zhu means. We will definitely discuss it carefully."


    With Li Yahe''s words, the five-man team instantly gathered and began to chatter.


    Momentster, the five of them returned to their calm. Li Yahe continued, "City Lord Zhu, after our team discussed it, we unanimously decided to follow City Lord to your city..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Well, then follow me."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan and Fei Na turned into two streaks of dazzling light and flew towards Fanyang Lake.


    As for the five Korean friends, they naturally hurriedly used their own crystalline power. They were like tails, hanging behind two streaks of dazzling light at full speed.


    Xijiang Province, Fanyang Lake, the location of the mouth of theke...


    Looking at the bustling battlefield, Li Yahe and his teammates couldn''t believe their spectacles.


    What did they see...?


    They saw the terrifying sea beasts wreaking havoc in Korea, being cleaned up by powerful superpowers...


    Yes, that''s right...!


    Those terrifying sea beasts in their eyes were being mercilessly ughtered, just like they had been in the past, suffering the same ughter.


    Four powerful superpowers and dozens of extremely powerful superpower beasts were madly ughtering this sea beast that was charging down from the entrance of theke.


    There were countless crab corpses in theke, and the shore was filled with...


    This was a one-sided clean-up battle, and it was also a clean-up battle that was nearing its end...


    A moment, but a moment...


    Theke waspletely quiet. Yifan and Fei Na slowlynded on the shore filled with crab corpses.


    Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, Eagle King Lei Lie, Eyesses, Blood Eye, two beasts, one man and one corpse immediately leaned over...


    As soon as he approached, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "How is it? This time, it should be considered as opening up your muscles and bones."


    Hearing this, the Crimson Fox King was the first tough, "Hehe, it''s barely a warm-up."


    Eyesses immediately looked behind Yifan. After a few unidentified fellows, he immediately said solemnly, "Yifan, listen to what you mean. Is there anything else going on in their of these things?"


    "And these few survivors, what''s the situation ?"


    Hearing this, Yifan said seriously, "There is indeed a situation in Crab Race''sir. However, for the time being, I have already dealt with it. I don''t need to pay any attention to it for the time being."


    "Furthermore, in the near future, there shouldn''t be any more Crab Raceing down from the mouth of this river to invade our ind !"


    "As for the survivors behind me, they are the survivors who escaped from Korea. They happened to meet us on our way back. They are nning to return to Heavenly Rock City with us now!"


    Hearing this, Eyesses, Blood Eye, Fox King Yu Yan, and Eagle King Lei Lie all looked curiously at the five people behind Yifan.


    Eyesses was a little surprised, "Yifan, what kind of situation is this? Could it be that we were fooled by the flight across the ocean?"


    Yifan immediatelyughed, "Haha  Don''t worry, I have a n for this. If I''m mistaken, they shouldn''t be so stupid "


    "In addition, the so-called Korea was originally only a small country, and it was also a small country facing the sea. Thinking about these Crab Race, you should understand..."


    "This is where we are now. No matter how good the situation on their side is, I''m afraid it won''t be any better."


    Everyone was not stupid. Eyesses thought for a moment and then said in astonishment, "Wow, ording to what you said, that''s really the case. Is that really the end of the game over there?"


    Hearing this, Yifan said seriously, "Well, ording to their descriptions, it''s basically over."


    "Hiss !"


    Hearing this, Eyesses instantly let out a deep breath of cold air, obviously a little shocked...


    As for Blood Eye, Crimson Fox King, and Lei Lie, they weren''t human beings. Furthermore, their knowledge of this so-called Great Korea was limited to a small country in the east of China. Without them, they would be gone. They didn''t have any feelings at all.


    After all, the existence of this small country would not have much of an impact on the current Hua Xia.

 Chapter 633: Welcome Banquet

    Chapter 633: Wee Banquet


    However, without waiting for his spectacles to think too much, Yifan said again, "Alright, don''t worry too much about sadness. You can bring them to the logistics departmentter and let them enter my Heavenly Rock City with normal procedures."


    Hearing this, Eyesses sighed and said, "Ai ! I know, at least it''s a country. It hasn''t been a year, right? If you say no, then it''s gone !"


    "Looks like we really can''t let down our guard against these Sea Race !"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned and said, "Yes, Sea Race must be the biggest enemy of our Rock Alliance, or all terrestrial creatures."


    "Fortunately, most of these creatures are still inseparable from water. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would be quite passive as well."


    "I will gather all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance to hold a short meeting on the Sea Race in the next two days. Right now, I won''t be able to care about them anymore!"


    Hearing what Yifan said, his sses stopped shouting. After looking at the entire battlefield, Yifan continued, "King Red Fox, this ce is the closest to your Moon Forest. I''ll leave it to you to clean up the battlefield."


    "Coincidentally, the wolf and deer races are stationed here. You guys can improve your food together !"


    "Besides, things are going on here. They should be arriving soon. Arrange this way. We''ll be heading back first."


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately said happily, "Alright, crabs are good stuff. The crab banquet we''re hosting is here..."


    The Crimson Fox King happily responded and immediately told Lei Lie about the Eagle King beside him. Then, together with Yifan, Fina, and the others, they flew towards the Moon Forest at an extremely high speed.


    On the evening of January 1, the previously quiet Moon Forest was exceptionally lively today.


    Even though it was already evening, the sound of beasts was still boiling in the forest. The beasts seemed to reject this new habitat at at all, and they were even a little excited.


    Evidently, the Qinling Mountains and Snow Peak bloodlines had alreadypletely moved into it, and they were extremely satisfied with this brand new Moon Forest that had just been transformed. The three great bloodline beast races had also gotten along extremely well, and it could be said that everyone was delighted.


    Yue Zhisen, Yifan urged, Crimson Fox King, Su Yuxin, and Zhao Kai to bring all the civil engineering evolvers of the Rock Alliance to create a huge mountain forest with all their might.


    An enormous mountain forest with a towering mountain peak and a forest of green trees. With the Luoxiao Mountain Range as the head, it nted across the West River and South Lake provinces. Like a crescent moon, it covered the entire northeast of Heavenly Rock City.


    Because its overall image is like an inverted crescent moon, so named Moon Forest...


    After careful consideration, Yifan worked with all the professionals in Heavenly Rock City to n and build a perfect habitat for the three great demonic beasts in the Rock Alliance. It was also the site of the city that the demonic beasts had transformed into in the future.


    The design was exquisite and the nting of trees was exquisite. It was countless times better than the Endless Forest Sea of the Demon Alliance. Compared to the Demon Forest in the center of the Demon Alliance and the periphery of the Moon Forest, they were not even worthy of carrying shoes.


    In the center of the Moon Forest, on the mountainside of a giant bee, several giant trees "naturally" grew into a giant tree pce...


    Naturally simple, but not stylish...


    This was the Red Fox King''s Luo Xiao Main Peak, and this pce was the Red Fox King''s residence...


    But right now, this pce was also extremely lively, because there was a banquet here...


    In the pce dining hall, Greed King Qin Yu, White Wolf King Bai Rou, Xuan Lu King Su Wan''er, Xuan Lu n Su Can, Gu Bing, Red Fox King Yu Yan, Cloud Leopard King Cloud Handle, Eagle King Lei Lie, and the upper echelons of the three great meridians sat inside.


    Of course, as the leader of the Rock Alliance, Yifan naturally brought Fei Na along with him...


    The dining table was filled with delicacies, or a variety of ingredients...


    All Crab Banquet...


    That''s right, the crab feast...


    This was the weing banquet prepared by the veteran Red Fox King for the two-meridian Beast Kings...


    Of course, the cook must have been Yifan from Rock City...


    In fact, after fully awakening their intelligence and transforming into demonic beasts, they were rapidly approaching humans in terms of food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. Even experienced foxes like the Crimson Fox King had long since been subdued by the variety of delicacies from Hua Xia.


    The huge wooden dining table and simple wooden bench were naturally simple but had a different vor. Everyone sat in a circle, but they talked happily.


    As soon as the banquet began, Yifan immediately stood up and raised the tall bamboo cup in his hand. "Monster Kings, wee to Moon Forest. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s do one first."


    "I''m happy today. I''ll do it as a toast first !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan raised his ss and stroked it. A cup full of Spirit Spring Wine was already in his stomach.


    Seeing this, the crowd of Demon Kings immediately stood up without any hesitation and shouted in unison.


    "Fuck...!"


    Following that, the demon kings didn''t show any courtesy and all of them poured down a cup of wine.


    After putting down the cup, Yifan looked at Greed King Qin Yu and ck Deer King Su Wan''er and said again, "How are you? Are you satisfied with our Moon Forest and the various peaks that were distributed to you?"


    Greed King Qin Yu immediately said, "Satisfied, simply too satisfied..."


    Su Wan''er, who was at the side, immediately echoed, "Yes, of course I''m satisfied, very satisfied..."


    "Lord Rock Emperor''s design is so exquisite and thoughtful. If we are not satisfied, I''m afraid that the heavens will find it hard to ept."


    Even the normally silent Su Can of the deer race gave us a thumbs up and said, "Wan''er is right. Indeed, that''s true. Lord Rock Emperor''s ability has allowed us to experience it once again."


    White Wolf King Bai Rou asked, "I have never doubted Lord Rock Emperor''s ability. However, I didn''t expect Lord Rock Emperor to do such a thing for us. My Wolf Race is extremely moved."


    "Truth be told, I''m especially d that I was able to establish a friendly rtionship with Heavenly Rock City when we had a dispute. I''m also especially honored to join the Rock Alliance under Lord Rock Emperor''smand!"


    "Not to mention the fact that Her Lady Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress have broken into the Demon Forest together for the sake of our two bloodlines'' migration this time, just this Moon Forest alone can be said to be extremely diligent !"


    "Come,e, let me propose a toast to the Stone Empress and the Storm Empress for the two bloodlines we have migrated to today."


    With that, Bai Rou immediately stood up. Seeing this, Qin Yu, Su Wan''er, and the others naturally stood up and wanted to raise their sses to toast.


    At this moment, there was no toast for her. The Red Fox King quit and smashed the arena with a smile, "Old Sister Bai Rou, don''t be too busy ttering..."


    "Forest of the Moon, that was modified by my sister with all the civil engineering evolvers of the Rock Alliance. That fellow Yifan just threw me a blueprint from the beginning to the end!"


    "Why are you putting in so much effort !"

 Chapter 634: Qing Fengs Opening

    Chapter 634: Qing Feng''s Opening


    Yifan also stood up with augh and teased, "Hahaha, that''s right! The Crimson Fox King is right. The ones who really contributed the most to the transformation of the Demon Forest this time are the Fox King and the civil and wood evolvers from the Stone Alliance."


    "Apart from supervision, I really didn''t contribute much during the construction process. Furthermore, I often came over to pick on him during this period. It was indeed the hard work of the Fox King."


    "So, everyone, let''s drink a toast to the Fox King together !"


    Hearing this, Bai Rou and the other kings of both bloodlines immediately raised their sses and bowed to King Red Fox. Then, they respectfully said, "To King Red Fox..."


    The Crimson Fox King was originally just teasing. Seeing this situation, he immediately stood up and said, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. I was just teasing this guy. I''m embarrassed that you guys are doing this..."


    "Then again, although the blueprints given by this fellow areplicated, the design is really well-intentioned. Furthermore, this fellow also personally built the main peak, so it can be considered to be a departure!"


    Yifan immediatelyughed, "Come on, I won''t bring you like this. A club and a date. Alright, don''t be poor. Come on, drink."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan raised his ss and touched the crowd. Then, he began to gulp.


    When everyone saw this, they naturally stopped talking and began to follow suit. The entire banquet hall was filled with grunts.


    After two sses of wine, the atmosphere on the stage becamepletely lively...


    Under themand of the Crimson Fox King, the few Monster Beast Kings were also released at once. It could be said that it was a great pleasure for them toe and go at the banquet.


    After three rounds of wine, five vors of dishes, and eating and drinking, Yifan, who was sitting upright, patted his belly while sighing in relief.


    "Alright, the two great veins have finally officially entered the Moon Forest. The Stone Alliance''s demonic beasts have gathered together. The second stage of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold has finally achieved its goal !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Monster Kings sighed endlessly.


    Bai Rou, the White Wolf King of the Qinling Wolf Race, immediately said, "That''s right. Along the way, Lord Rock Emperor is worried. Next, it''s time for us to make our contribution."


    Xuanlu Race Su Wan''er immediately said, "That''s right, Boss Rock Emperor, tell me, how should we cooperate with you next..."


    Hearing the two beasts'' words, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "The Corpse Race of the Blood Realm has cleared out space. The transformation of the Forest of the Moon has beenpleted, and White Cloud City is expanding steadily. Today, you are officially stationed here !"


    "After the Rock Alliance Convention, everything is under our nning and everyone''s efforts are proceeding in an orderly manner!"


    "The gathering of the demonic beasts indicates that we are one step closer to thepletion of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold of the Rock Alliance!"


    "At the same time, the first big stone in my heart has been removed. Next up is another big stone. The migration of the three great cities, the human Azure Tiger, the White Tiger, and the Tai Hua !"


    "As for your mission, I''ve summarized four of them for you !"


    "First, stabilize the various races, and begin to n the construction of the three great meridians !"


    "Second, fully implement cultivation techniques to enhance thebat strength of all races !"


    "Thirdly, we will draw out Earth-type exotic beasts and begin to cooperate with me in the construction of the fortress''s rock wall !"


    "Fourth, for the migration of the three great human cities in the Rock Alliance, we will transfer the special demons that possess powerful concealment types to Commander Fina for the time being !"


    "Is there a problem...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Beast Kings immediately said solemnly, "No problem..."


    Only the Crimson Fox King replied with some dissatisfaction, "Of course, there''s no problem with this. But what about the Sea Race today? Don''t you n to tell us about the situation?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Beast Kings immediately turned their gazes sideways.


    Apparently, they had always been extremely tense towards the strings of the Sea Race...


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Today''s Crab Race has been resolved for the time being. Right now, our first priority is development."


    "As for the Sea Race, don''t worry. After the migration of Qingfeng City is sessful in the next few days, I will gather all the members of the Stone Alliance to hold a special meeting on the Sea Race."


    "Understood...?"


    Hearing this, King Crimson Fox immediately smiled and said, "Yes, I understand "


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Very good, then let''s start tomorrow as we said before."


    "Come, let''s drink to thest cup of wine for the sake of building Hua Xia''s strongest stronghold together !"


    "Fuck...!"


    Yifan said. The Beast Kings naturally shouted in unison. No matter how loud the grunt was, the banquet was finallying to an end.


    The first year of Magic crystals, February 3, at the peak of Mount Emei.


    Azure Sharp City, East City Gate, above the city tower...


    Ji Zhiheng, Ji Tianming, and Ji Ruoxue stood side by side...


    Within the city, countless survivors of Qingfeng City, as well as countless vehicles filled with survivors, were already standing there quietly.


    These survivors stood there. From the armor on their bodies and the swords on their backs, it was not difficult to tell that they were the evolvers of Azure Sharp City, and they were also the defensive forces of this migration.


    Dark cyan armor, a neat team, and an aura of tenacity and iron blood. At a nce, it was a well-trained and powerful team of Evolution Realm cultivators.


    As for the cars on the field, they weren''t thatpetitive, and they were even in all sorts of ways.


    There were all sorts of old vehicles from before the apocalypse, as well as all sorts of new crystalline power vehicles newly developed by Heavenly Rock City...


    Even the two V7 warriors that Yifan had obtained from the ruins of the Magic Cube were crawling inside after being loaded. It seemed that the Rock Alliance had gone all out for this migration.


    In the sky, there were countless birds of prey circling around. They were naturally the eyes and ears of the migratory team...


    With such a situation and posture, it seemed that Qingfeng City was about to migrate.


    Moreover, he was still prepared for everything and was only waiting for the order to start...


    ording to previous calctions, if nothing unexpected happened, the entire migration process wouldst for three days. Apart from the survivors, there would be a total of 200,000 trains.


    Such arge-scale migration was bound to be a huge test for both Qingfeng City and the Rock Alliance that had epted them.


    Qingfeng City was established by the Ji n of the Shuchuan Imperial n, and the Ji n had absolute right to speak in Qingfeng City.


    However, even so, there were still some things that were difficult to deal with in the face of migration...


    Therefore, in order to facilitatemunication and help the Ji n move quickly, Yifan directly sent Ruoxue and dozens of Dark Tribe members back to Qingfeng City before they moved.


    In fact, this was Ji Ruoxue''s first time in Qingfeng City, and it was very likely that it would be thest time...


    After all, most of the survivors in Qingfeng City were about to move away, and all of his direct rtives would move to Heavenly Rock City. Soon, there was only one empty city left, so she would naturally note back in the future.


    Of course, she didn''t have much special feelings for this ce. After all, this ce was just a new home established by his rtives after the apocalypse.


    To her, apart from her rtives and friends, there was no sense of familiarity...


    However, Ji Ruoxue couldn''t help but feel proud as she looked at the huge city on the summit of the mountain. After all, no matter what, this was a manifestation of her n''s strength in the apocalypse.


    Although she wasn''t interested in everything about the family, it didn''t stop her from being proud of their aplishments...


    She looked at the survivors below and then looked at Ji Tianming and Ji Zhiheng beside her. Although she couldn''t bear it, she still said softly, "Dad, brother, give the order. We should start!"


    "Brother Fan, I''m afraid we''ve already begun our operation !"


    Hearing this, Ji Zhiheng immediately said reluctantly, "Tian Ming, youe..."


    "Yes!"


    Ji Tianming immediately replied respectfully. Then, he slowly walked out of the city tower and into the most marginal area, entering the vision of all the survivors below.


    "Qingfeng City''s subordinate, listen to my orders. Release the city gates and open them !"


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    "Kakaka !"


    All sorts of engines rumbled, and the sound of the alloy gates slowly dropping down rang out in an instant.


    "Rumble!"


    The vehicle started, and countless survivors stepped forward in unison. At this moment, the vast and mighty migration team of Qingfeng City began to move out.


    Clicking !


    As the ground troops moved forward, a loud eagle cry resounded through the sky. The birds of prey circling in the air also began to slowly disperse.


    Ji Ruoxue turned her head to the west of Qingfeng City and looked at the direction of the arachnid mystic realm. There seemed to be a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Thinking back to Ji Ruoxue''s words, it wasn''t hard to guess that Yifan had gone to visit Bee Queen Nora in the arachne secret realm this time.


    In fact, it was no wonder that Ji Ruoxue was worried. After all, that was the secret realm of the arachnid race, the absolute forbidden zone for humans since the end of the world for more than half a year...


    When Ji Tianming saw this, he immediately consoled her, "Little sister, don''t worry..."


    "With that brat Yifan''s strength and Miss Fei Na''s strange ability, the arachne mystic realm will definitely not be able to keep them...!"


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately nodded and said, "The arachnid mystic realm is, after all, a forbidden area for humans. Moreover, Brother Fan and the others only have two people this time..."


    Hearing this, Old Master Ji, who was rather depressed, also spoke to console him, "Little Snow, rather than worrying about that brat, why don''t you think about the migration team properly?"


    "That brat has always had his own rules and regtions. He chose the two of them to go forward. Naturally, he also considered and thought about them. You really don''t need to worry too much."


    "In addition, judging from the current situation of the two alliances, I dare to guarantee that the Queen Bee cannot and definitely will not leave Yifan and the others behind !"


    The constion of the two made Ji Ruoxue''s heart warm. In fact, she was as smart as she was. How could she not have thought of this? It was just that caring was messy.

 Chapter 635: Tacit Bee Queen

    Chapter 635: Tacit Bee Queen


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue did not speak again. She only took a deep look at the Five Lotus Secret Realm and slowly entered the migrating group.


    Five Lotus Secret Realm, Five Lotus Bee Summit...


    Bee Queen Nora sat upright, seemingly looking at the clouds below the mountain, looking rather rxed andfortable.


    However, just at this moment, a woman with transparent wings on her back flew up with some panic.


    "Mother, something bad has happened. Something big has happened...!"


    When the Queen Bee heard this, she was calm as usual and even asked with a smile, "Something big has happened? Let me guess, is there a distinguished guest visiting?"


    The bug-winged woman nodded in shock when she heard this. She was about to speak when the Queen Bee pressed down on her.


    Bee Queen Nora said again, "Let me continue to guess the identity of this visitor..." Then he asked calmly, "Is the leader of the visiting guests a human?"


    The bug-winged woman was naturally extremely shocked when she heard this, and she immediately nodded nkly.


    Seeing her nod, the Queen Bee was even more confident, "Haha, in that case, the Half Wall Rock Emperor is really here!"


    The bug-winged woman heard this and immediately couldn''t help but say, "Mother, you''re simply too powerful. You''ve guessed all of them correctly."


    "Just now, just now, the Half-wall Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress appeared at the bottom of our Five Lotus Peak silently and threatened to pay you a visit!"


    "Speaking of which, how did mother guess !"


    The Queen Bee smiled again, "Haha, this is hard to guess. Actually, it''s not hard at all. If Little Wing used his brain a little more, he would be able to do it..."


    "Think about it, what kind of human dares to directly enter my Five Lotus Secret Realm at such a time !"


    "You must know that this ce has always been an absolute forbidden zone for humans before this !"


    "Therefore, the humans who cane here must be powerful and confident. The strongest among humans is none other than the Rock Emperor of the Rock Alliance''s Master !"


    "Also, since Qingfeng City has begun to migrate today, as the initiator of the migration, how could he note and meet me?!"


    "You must know that once our arachnid tribe makes trouble, his migration will surely end in nothing, or with heavy casualties!"


    "A few days ago, this Rock Emperor used the same method to silently appear in the Demon Alliance''s Demon Forest. He also visited the Demon Emperor, the Demon Alliance''s Master, to promote the sessful migration of the Qinling Mountains and Snow Peak demon races."


    "I thought that he woulde, but I didn''t expect that he would only have two people this time. As expected of the Rock Emperor, I''m afraid no one can match his courage!"


    The bug-winged woman heard this and said, "Wow, mother, from what you said, it seems that you are really super powerful."


    "But right now, they are surrounded by our n''s soldiers and guards. What should we do? Did we kill them?"


    Bee Queen Noraughed and said, "Haha, Xiao Yi, what you said is really light. If it''s that easy to kill, can they still reach the bottom of our Five Lotus Peak?"


    "Pleasee up. It just so happens that I want to see this king of mankind as well!"


    When the bug-winged woman heard this, she immediately nodded obediently and said, "Yes "


    A momentter, Yifan and Fei Na, who had finally reached the top of Five Lotus Peak, were shocked to see the queen bee waiting for them for a long time at the top of the mountain.


    Bee Queen Nora had a noble and elegant temperament. He wore golden armor and had a beautiful face. Apart from having a pair of beautiful light golden wings on his back, he no longer had any Zerg characteristics.


    Moreover, more importantly, the aura of this arachne was not weak at all, Yu Yifan...


    Both sides only took a simple nce, and both of them could tell that the other party was extraordinary...


    "Haha, the Half-wall Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress are indeed worthy of their fame " said Bee Queen Nora with a faint smile.


    "What? From the looks of it, I seem to be a little surprised. Am I waiting for you?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Surprised. Indeed, it is a little. It seems that Her Lady Queen Bee knows that we areing."


    The Queen Bee smiled and said, "Of course, not only do I know you''reing, I also know why you''re here."


    Hearing this, Yifan also smiled, "Haha, this is very good. It seems like Her Lady Bee Queen and I have a tacit understanding."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what Her Lady Bee Queen ns to do after knowing my purpose."


    "Are you going to give Yifan this convenience, or are you going to obstruct me...?"


    ''"Well, I''m not busy yet. If you want to know this, the Rock Emperor has to tell me first. If I don''t agree, what does the Rock Emperor want to do..." Bee Queen Nora said calmly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The Queen Bee had a certain political rapport with Yifan, and she did not reveal the slightest bit of hostility at the moment...


    Evidently, whether Qingfeng City moved or not didn''t mean much to her...


    In addition, this migration was all the way south. There was no need to step foot in her territory. It could only be considered as covering it.


    Right now, it wasn''t hard to tell from her words that she didn''t mean to make things difficult, but letting go depended on the chips Yifan threw out.


    ''"If the Queen Bee gives me this convenience, either I can give the Queen Bee a small gift, or I am willing to owe the Queen Bee a favor. Choose one of the two..." Yifan jumped out of his seat with iparable ease when he thought of this. "If the Queen Bee gives me this convenience, then either I can give the Queen Bee a small gift or I will owe the Queen Bee a favor."


    Yifan didn''t mention what would happen if he didn''t agree. Instead, he directly said what would happen if he didn''t agree and tossed out a sufficient amount of bait. In the end, he even came up with a different idea.


    Bee Queen Nora immediately smiled and said, "It''s really tempting. The Rock Emperor''s gift or favor, this is an extremely terrible multiple choice question!"


    "I''m not good at multiple choice questions, so I want both...!"


    "However, since it''s a gift, why don''t you give it back to the Rock Emperor instead of making indecent remarks? How about...?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Deal  If that''s the case, Yifan is here to thank the Queen Bee for helping the tens of millions of humans in Qingfeng City."


    Hearing this, the Queen Bee smiled and said, "Haha, easy to say, easy to say. In fact, I still have to thank them properly. Otherwise, it would probably take a lot of effort for me to ask the Rock Emperor for a gift and a favor."


    When Yifan heard this, he was stunned. However, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha, look at what Her Lady Bee Queen said. Isn''t it simple for you to want to get close to us? You just need to let the branch know."

 Chapter 636: Situation In India

    Chapter 636: Situation In India


    Yifan''s words almost meant that the Rock Alliance and Spirit Alliance had temporarily established a friendly rtionship.


    ''"Hahaha! To be honest, I''m rather curious about what gift Lord Rock Emperor has prepared for me right now." Bee Queen Nora smiled indifferently.


    Hearing this, Yifan gripped his left hand and an exquisite book appeared in his hand.


    The book was quite thick, and the cover material was strange. It seemed to be made of antique rock, causing Bee Queen Nora''s eyes to shine.


    "A mere worm book. I don''t respect it. I hope Her Lady Bee Queen likes it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his left hand gently dragged. This rather thick arachnid cultivation manual was already slowly floating towards Bee Queen Nora.


    "Pa!"


    Bee Queen Nora''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said happily, "Cultivation techniques, Lord Rock Emperor can be considered an expert in this field."


    "To be honest, your Twelve Serious Scriptures have helped me a lot since I took shape. It can be said that it is the enlightenment of my self-study cultivation technique!"


    "I didn''t expect that this gift was actually a cultivation technique, and it was also a deciphered insect manual. It seems like I really have a tacit understanding with the Rock Emperor."


    "A gift with a lot of weight, it suits my taste !"


    Hearing what the Queen Bee said, Yifan''s eyes shone brightly, but he immediately smiled apologetically, "Hahaha! It''s good that Her Lady Bee Queen likes it!"


    In fact, Yifan''s mood was extremelyplicated. After hearing what the Queen Bee said, Fei Na looked at the Queen Bee in horror.


    Evidently, this matter was extremely shocking to both of them...


    A queen bee, after transforming, actually started to study her own cultivation technique...


    Moreover, even if he did research, he would still be able to cultivate and create his own cultivation method after studying it. This would be a bit abnormal.


    But this was the horrible truth that the Queen Bee had just revealed...


    One had to know that it was not an easy task to create another cultivation method that was suitable for one''s body based on the human Twelve Serious Cultivation Methods after one''s body had transformed.


    At the very least, Hong Wenchang was the only one in the Hua Xia human world who could do this...


    However, the Queen Bee''s body was essentially a bug''s body, or a mutated beast. She possessed a crystal core in her body. Although her body was simr to a human''s after she transformed, her internal structure was very different.


    It was certain that her revision was much more difficult than Hong Wenchang''s, and it was also much more difficult.


    It seemed that this queen bee could be the leader of the Spirit Alliance not only because of the support of arge swarm of bees, but also because of its strength and talent, it could definitely be considered a heaven-defying genius in the entire Arachnid race.


    Moreover, thinking about this matter beforehand made Yifan think of something even more terrifying...


    Is Bee Queen Nora the only one...?


    Although it was undeniable that the Queen Bee''s intelligence, talent, and talent were all heaven-defying existences, would she really be the only one to use the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques to create her own cultivation techniques?


    This was a question that was extremely frightening to contemte !


    If she wasn''t the only one, then what other outsiders had created their own cultivation methods in this way...?


    There was still a Bee Queen Nora among the arachnids. Could there be someone like this Bee Queen Nora in the huge sea race or the numerous branches of the Seashore Crab Race?


    There must be an answer...


    To be honest, Yifan''s heart was in a mess when he thought of this.


    "Since the Rock Emperor has given such a big gift, Nora naturally cannot be stingy."


    Without waiting for Yifan to think any further, Bee Queen Nora put away the books and opened his mouth. At the same time, he waved his right hand and held out a tube-sized bottle.


    The small bottle contained half a bottle of golden paste. Although the bottle had a tight lid, its fragrance was still overflowing. It was extremely resplendent, causing one''s index finger to tremble.


    It was also in this matter that Bee Queen Nora spoke again, "Lord Suwen Yan Huang''s physique is strong and unparalleled in this world. Coincidentally, our Bee Race also has an item that can greatly increase the physique of humans. I am willing to help the Rock Emperor''s physique to a higher level!"


    With that, the Queen Bee no longer had any ink. She waved her left hand and let the dazzling golden vial fly towards Yifan. At the same time, she did not forget to remind him.


    "This item is called Extreme Bee Magma. Lord Rock Emperor, pay attention to it. One drop at a time is the maximum. Eat it multiple times. Do not eat too much."


    Hearing this, Yifan, who had been attracted to the vial for a long time, grabbed it in his hand and said, "Thank you, Her Lady Bee Queen. This gift, Yifan likes it very much."


    The Queen Bee immediatelyughed, "Hahaha! As long as you like it, the Rock Alliance is wealthy and the Rock Emperor has a broad horizon. To be honest, after thinking about it, I''m afraid that only this bee pole magma can enter the Rock Emperor''s magic eye in the entire Great Spirit Alliance."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha, the Queen Bee really knows how to speak. Compared to the Queen Bee, Yifan''s insights are probably far inferior."


    Both of them were in a good mood.


    In fact, this was also true, because both sides had basically achieved their goals...


    As long as Spirit Alliance didn''t send troops to cause trouble, with the full protection of Five Birds Group and the Dark Tribe, and the fact that the Underworld Fire Corpse King had personallye to control the wandering corpses, there shouldn''t be any problems with the migration of Qingfeng City.


    Yifan''s heart finally rxed. The Queen Bee had also obtained the powerful cultivation technique she had always dreamed of. This visit could be said to be joyful for everyone.


    At the top of the Five Lotus Mountain, after exchanging gifts, the three of them, who were all happy, began to chat easily on the top of the mountain.


    Yifan asked, "I heard that Her Lady Bee Queen is conquering the Indian Kingdom of West Asia. How is the situation over there?"


    The queen beeughed, "How about...?"


    "If you''re asking about the situation of the human race, I can only tell you that it''s terrible !"


    "The Indian Empire doesn''t have a human like the Rock Emperor who can turn the tide. The situation of the humans there can be said to be extremely miserable..."


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Well, what you mean is that the Corpse Beast Race is rampant and humans are almost extinct."


    The Queen Bee smiled and said, "Almost. Most humans have already transformed into corpses. The rest have be marginal crypt creatures. The Corpse Beast Race and the Corpse Beast Race have evolvedplete intelligence and formed dozens of factions,rge and small. They have been fighting since the apocalypse."


    ''"However, it is still because there are no characters like the Rock Emperor. They are generally only physically strong, but most of them are still in an instinctive state when ites to using crystal power. Only a few exotic beasts have grasped a simple method of exploding crystal power through their own instincts."


    "Generally speaking,pared to our side of Hua Xia, it''s not even a tiny bit worse!"


    "At the very least, there are less than ten beasts among the many forces I have destroyed so far. They have mastered some methods of exploding crystalline power !"


    Hearing this, Yifan couldn''t help but be suspicious...


    How is this possible...?


    India''s territory is not small. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of ruins appearing during the tides of time and space. In addition to their poption, it''s impossible for them to not be able to find anything.


    Furthermore, although reincarnated souls could be encountered but not sought, relying on the size of India''s territory and the number of ruins, it should be certain that one or two reincarnated souls would appear.


    Once there was a reincarnation, there would definitely be a powerful force. How could it be so weak...


    Could it be that this Bee Queen Nora would lie? It shouldn''t be, she doesn''t need to...


    In that case, there was only one possibility...


    The area that Bee Queen Nora has conquered is only a corner of India and has yet toe into contact with the truly powerful forces in India.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I would like to congratte the Queen Bee. I think Spirit Alliance should have obtained quite a few crystalline cores in this war."


    The Queen Bee nodded her head and said, "Alright, I''ll give the Jade Dragon King full authority over the war over there. Why? The Rock Emperor won''t be jealous of this tiny crystal core of the Kingdom of Seal, right?"


    Yifan immediately smiled, "Hahaha, of course not..."


    "I just want to remind the Queen Bee that India is arge country. You should only be in contact with the tip of the iceberg now. Don''t be careless in the future, or else you will suffer a loss."


    The Queen Bee was stunned when she heard this, but then she said seriously, "Well, thank you, Rock Emperor, for reminding me. I will exin this to the Jade Dragon King..."


    The two of them talked happily, while Fina remained silent throughout the entire process. In fact, she secretly paid attention to everything around her, not letting go of any disturbances.


    After all, it was in the other party''sir right now. The reason why Yifan was able to let go of the queen bee was naturally because she was by her side.


    In the following time, Yifan, Bee Queen Nora, seemed to havepletely let go of their conversation...


    Apart from some confidential matters, the two of them could be said to have talked about everything, and even reached a consensus on many issues.


    It could be said that itid a solid foundation for the friendly rtions between the Spirit and Rock Alliances...


    Not to mention Bee Queen Nora, Yifan had never thought that this visit would be so sessful...


    However, just as the two of them were talking happily and Yifan waspletely relieved, a crisis against Ji Ruoxue was brewing in another secret realm in Spirit Alliance.


    Wuliang Secret Realm, at the bottom of the Boundless Mountains...


    Inside the pitch-ck underground pce, a half-illusory, half-solid, dozen-meter-long blue-green giant insect was roaring with a heavy metal throat.


    "Crimson Mantis, you''re quite bold. I secretly ordered you toe backst night. Why did youe back today !"


    The sound echoed throughout the pce, causing the bodies of a squad of''humans'' who were crouching beneath its feet to tremble slightly. One could see the majesty of this insect...

 Chapter 637: Insect Sea Leaving Nest

    Chapter 637: Insect Sea Leaving Nest


    This big bug was naturally Insect Race Naka Great General, who had drifted to Earth through time and space by chance-Crimson w!


    The strange squad of''humans'' crawling in front of Great General was naturally the so-called God Race.


    Hearing Chi Jie''s words, the leader of the squad, Chi Mantis, who was also crouching on the ground, immediately said respectfully.


    "Great Divine Lord, Subordinate is temporarily under themand of the Spirit Alliance''s Nora. He is on the Indian battlefield. The journey is too far for him to return. I hope the Divine Lord can atone for his sins!"


    "I wonder why the Divine Lord called Subordinate back in such a hurry."


    When Chi Jie heard this, he did not pursue the matter of himing back a dayter. He only said seriously, "My race''s divine artifact fluctuations have appeared nearby!"


    "It appearedst night. Although its aura has changed a lot, I can still feel its aura. It is in the south of us, in that human city !"


    "It would be fine if the owner of the divine object had been in Heavenly Rock City all this time. With your current strength, you might not be able to enter yet, but since the other party has arrived near my Limitless Bug Nest, there is no reason to let him go anymore !"


    "You have my bloodline, so you should be able to sense divine objects as well..."


    When the red mantis heard this, it immediately said, "Reporting to the Divine Lord, can !"


    When Chi Jie heard this, he immediatelyughed out loud, "Good, very good, good child..."


    "ording to the information sent back by the scouts, the human city seems to be organizing arge-scale relocation !"


    "The destination must be Heavenly Rock City, that''s why the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City came forward !"


    "The owner of the divine object must be one of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City. It is even possible that it is the so-called Rock Emperor!"


    "In Heavenly Rock City, you may not be able to do anything to him, but in the vicinity of my Boundless Bug Nest, are you still unable to do anything to him?"


    "Lead the swarm of insects and bring me back the divine object !"


    Crimson Mantis was stunned when she heard this and immediately said excitedly, "Yes, the great Divine Lord, Subordinate will definitely bring back the divine object."


    Hearing Chi Jie''s words, Chi Mantis could be said to be extremely excited.


    The opportunity has finallye...


    He finally had a chance to fight against the lucky Rock Emperor, and finally had a chance to be the shame of the Snow God Race.


    "Squeak !"


    Sharp and ear-piercing bug cries resounded throughout the heavens and earth. The massive swarm of bugs in the boundless mountains seemed to wake up from their slumber and began to dance wildly.


    Under the leadership of the God Race''s King and the other G.o.d Generals, the sea of insects swept out like a sea of rage.


    Countless arachnids swept out of the Boundless Mystic Realm. How could such a bigmotion be concealed from the ears and eyes of the Queen Bee? Almost at the moment the swarm of insects in the Boundless Mystic Realm opened,


    Nora, the queen bee, has received a message...


    Five Lotus Secret Realm, Five Lotus Peak...


    One second ago, Yi Fan and Nora, who were chatting about the current situation, instantly stood up and eximed in amazement, almost speaking in unison.


    "What, what did you say...!"


    Wuliang Secret Realm, Bug Sea Out of Nest...!


    This was the message that Mo Yi sent to Yifan through the soul contract...


    Hearing this news, Yifan was almost shocked and instantly went into a state of explosion...


    His entire body released a violent aura as the Dragon Scaled Tyrannosaurus Rex battle armor instantly appeared. The enormous Rock Tiger Saber silently appeared on his right hand, and the thick and sharp aura locked onto Bee Queen Nora.


    Moreover, in the blink of an eye, through the runes in his spiritual world, he had strengthened Mo Yi''s message to Fei Na...


    In fact, even if he didn''t know what had happened, Fei Na was still releasing his own crystal power at an extremely fast speed the moment Yifan released his crystal power. The indigo-colored Instant Extreme Battle Armor was added to his body, and the Wind Phoenix Sword was firmly held in his hand...


    Like Yifan, Fei Na, who had released his Crystal Energy, was also locked onto Bee Queen Nora with all the sharp energy in his body.


    Wuliang Secret Realm, Bug Sea Out of Nest...!


    There were only eight words in the message, but they were the words that made Yifan''s heart beat wildly. At this moment, countless thoughts shed through Yifan''s mind.


    You know, it''s not a swarm, it''s a sea of worms...


    In other words, the number is uncountable...


    At this time, Mo Yi would convey this kind of news to him. Obviously, he was telling him that the other party was heading towards the migration team.


    In such a situation, how could Yifan not be shocked and angry? One had to know that countless survivors of Qingfeng City were currently on the way to migrate.


    However, no matter how angry he was, Yifan still retained his rationality. He did not choose to attack immediately, but instead chose to speak coldly.


    "Bee Queen Nora, I need an exnation. Otherwise, you and I will be in a life-and-death situation today."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking and the crystal energy fluctuations on the mountain peak appeared, dozens of winged bees flew over like streaks of light, encircling the entire mountain peak in an instant.


    Yifan and Fei Na were locked onto by dozens of powerful auras in an instant.


    Right now, Yifan and Fei Na were locked onto Bee Queen Nora, and they were also locked onto by dozens of Bee Race experts...


    For a moment, the atmosphere in this battle was almost condensed. It could be said that the sword was pulled out, and it was on the verge of exploding. It seemed that a life and death battle could break out at any time.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the two powerful auras were firmly locked down. Nora, who was as radiant as his back, naturally blossomed with a resplendent golden light. A golden spear on his right hand was extremely resplendent.


    Under such circumstances, she didn''t dare to be arrogant in the slightest...


    However, his mouth was also filled with rage as he replied, "Lord Rock Emperor, Nora has nothing to exin. I did not order the Red Mantis to send troops!"


    "I also don''t know what this'' God King ''Crimson Mantis is up to...?"


    "I, Nora, have always had a clear grudge against each other since I awakened my intelligence. There is no grudge or conflict of interest between you and me. I do not want or need to do this!"


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if I want to, I can still be upright and honest. There''s no need to hide anything !"


    "If you are still willing to believe in Nora, Nora is willing to personally go with the Rock Emperor."


    The Queen Bee''s words could be said to be forceful, neither overbearing nor inferior. At the same time, it could be said to be sincere and iparably straightforward...


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan immediately woke up. Just now, he was also a little anxious. He was a little upstairs. Hearing what the Queen Bee said, he immediately became enlightened.


    Yeah, like the queen bee said, she doesn''t have to, and she doesn''t have to...


    Because, to her, it didn''t make any sense...


    Apart from bing enemies of life and death with the Rock Alliance, there was no benefit in doing so...


    It was impossible for a person with normal thinking ability to do this, let alone this quick-witted Bee Queen Nora...


    Moreover, when he talked to her before, he didn''t see any hint of false snake intent...


    In that case, it could be concluded that the problem was not with her, but with Wuliang Secret Realm''s so-called God Race.

 Chapter 638: Scarlet Mantis Admits Defeat

    Chapter 638: Scarlet Mantis Admits Defeat


    Thinking of this, Yifan was no longer in the ink. He hurriedly said, "Alright, since Her Lady Bee Queen has spoken, I''ll trust you one more time. I''ll trouble Her Lady Bee Queen to apany us alone."


    Hearing this, Bee Queen Nora frowned at first, but then he answered straightforwardly, "Alright!"


    "Little Wing, restrain all the personal guards, including you, and immediately retreat. No one is allowed to follow you!" He said with iparable dignity.


    "Yes !"


    This was the first time Little Wing had seen such a dignified Queen Bee 1. At the same time, he unwillingly retreated slowly.


    In just a short moment, the encirclement surrounding Yifan and Fei Na quickly dispersed...


    Seeing this, Bee Queen Nora and the others said to Yifan, "Lord Rock Emperor, are you satisfied with this ?"


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately said in a low voice, "Thank you, Her Lady Bee Queen, for your understanding. If it really has nothing to do with the Queen Bee, Yifan will personally apologize to Her Lady Bee Queen."


    "This situation is urgent. We must catch up with the swarm at full speed. Please !"


    "Buzz... Chi...!"


    An extremely sharp sound of pping wings and whistling wind resounded almost at the same time. When the Queen Bee heard this, there was no more nonsense. The moment Yifan finished speaking, the three of them had already transformed into three streaks of dazzling light and shot out at top speed.


    Near the boundless mountain, in a rolling mountain forest, dense clouds of insects hissed and shook the heavens...


    Countless mutated giant insects of various races were sweeping towards Qingfeng City under the leadership of the Crimson Mantis God Race.


    At the front of the swarm, on top of a mutated halberd pocket worm that was several timesrger than an armored vehicle, Red Mantis and the gods stood tall, their faces filled with killing intent.


    Especially the Red Mantis, he looked towards the direction of Qingfeng City with great anticipation, his eyes filled with confidence that he would be victorious.


    In fact, it wasn''t surprising that Scarlet Mantis was confident...


    One had to know that for the sake of divine objects, Grand General Crimson w had delegated great power this time, allowing all the mystic realm arachnids to be deployed by him...


    The scarlet diator, who rarely held power alone, was naturally impolite, mobilizing 40% of the elites in the entire secret realm. It could be seen that it was determined.


    Simply put, 40% of the mystic realm arachnid race was a concept that covered the heavens and the earth, and there was no way to count it.


    Yeah, that''s right, it''s just the sky and the earth, the sky and the earth are dark...


    The Ant Race, the Insect Race, the de Roaches, and countless other mutated insects that had extremely powerfulbat strength were all among them. They could be said to be exceptionally terrifying.


    With such a huge sea of insects and the fact that they were in the wild, it was clear that the Red Mantis'' goal was not just that divine object.


    He wanted to destroy his opponent and fight a brilliant battle of annihtion to prove his strength and uniqueness.


    Clicking !


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the heaven-shaking insects'' cries, a carving sound pierced through the clouds and broke the sun. A loud roar came from the western sky, causing the scarlet diator to involuntarily turn its head to look over there.


    Everything he saw, one gold and one red and two cyans, four streaks of dazzling light had already appeared in front of the entire arachnid race...


    "Squeak!"


    The moment the red diator saw the four streaks of light, it immediately let out an extremely strange bug cry, followed by a bug cry.


    The giant multicapsid beneath his feet immediately stopped moving. Of course, it wasn''t just that. The originally turbulent sea of multicapsids also quickly calmed down.


    However, in a short moment, the entire sea of insects stoppedpletely. Even the flying insects were pping their wings and hovering in the air.


    The sea of insects suddenly stopped moving. Naturally, it encountered a major emergency...


    This sudden situation was that Bee Queen Nora, the Rock Emperor, the Storm Empress, and the Azure me Eagle King from the Heavenly Rock faction actually came together?


    To be honest, the Red Mantis at this time was still a little confused.


    In his opinion, it was reasonable for the two of them to appear alone. After all, his sudden dispatch of troops had some impact on both of them, but it would be unusual for them to appear together.


    You know, they probably didn''t intersect before...


    However, without waiting for Chi Mantis to think too much, Bee Queen Nora said angrily, "Chi Mantis, shouldn''t you be on the Indian battlefield? Why are you here?"


    "Also, as a Spirit Alliance cadre, where are you going without my orders?"


    Hearing Bee Queen Nora''s words, the swarm of red diators couldn''t help butugh wildly. "Haha, ridiculous woman, I''m not like Jade Dragon King. Do you really think I''m your Subordinate?"


    "You''ve been the Alliance Master for a few days. Do you really think you''re a character? Listen carefully. From today onwards, Wuliang Secret Realm will officially withdraw from the Spirit Alliance !"


    "From now on, I, Wuliang Secret Realm, have nothing to do with your Five Lotus Secret Realm, or your entire Spirit Alliance. Whether or not my troops send troops, or where they go, has nothing to do with you. You no longer have the right to interfere!"


    "Also, as a former ally, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s affairs. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee your safety..."


    Not to mention Bee Queen Nora, even Yi Fan, Fina, and the others were stunned.


    To tell the truth, they were all stunned by the other party''s sudden arrogance...


    There''s no craziest, only crazier...


    Yi Fan was also considered to have experienced many people. He had seen countless madmen in his previous life, but judging from the current situation, Crimson Mantis was definitely the most arrogant guy he had ever seen.


    He''s not just arrogant, he''s even stupid...


    To think that in such a situation, the Queen Bee would simply go berserk...


    However, in Yi Fan''s perception, this fellow''s aura was only just past rank six, and his foundation was unexpectedly thin.


    In such a situation, either he deliberately concealed his strength, or he was originally a scum who liked to scream...


    Other than that, if his strength was really only at this level, Yi Fan already had several ways to kill him amongst all the insects.


    However, Yifan was no longer in a hurry...


    Because the swarm has stopped moving, things are under control...


    In addition, based on what this fellow said just now, it could be said that he could endure it, but he couldn''t endure it anymore...


    Yifan did not believe that Spirit Alliance, as the master of Bee Queen Nora, would be able to swallow this breath...


    Moreover, this God Race, this is the second time Yifan hase into contact...


    Originally, Yifan thought that this so-called God Race was just a gimmick that Zhang Tianze had deliberately created to hide his identity and confuse himself, but now it seemed that it was not that simple.


    He wanted to see exactly who this God Race was, and what their goal was in this war...


    "Haha! What apletely unrted person! What a person who dares not guarantee my safety! It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days, yet your courage has increased again!"


    "What do you think of my Spirit Alliance? Go in as you say, retreat as you say. Good, very good, very good !"


    "I''ll tell you clearly. Let''s not talk about anything else. Our Spirit Alliance will be in charge of this matter today !"


    The Queen Bee Na La''s face was as heavy as water, her face was extremely ugly, and her mouth was even more resolute.


    Hearing those words, Yifan was shocked, but when the Queen Bee heard them, she was enraged.


    Right now, Bee Queen Nora was really angry...


    If those words had been said in Spirit Alliance, the Queen Bee would have reprimanded him and chased him out, but it was different in front of Yifan and the others.


    The Queen Bee is at least the head of the Spirit Alliance. You, Crimson Mantis, have already disgraced her by directly judging that the Spirit Alliance does not listen to hermands. Now, you still want to threaten her. How can you endure this?


    The Queen Bee''s firm attitude caused the Red Mantis to frown. She immediately said angrily, "Queen Bee, you really have to take care of it!"


    The Queen Bee immediately replied, "That''s right, I''ll take care of it..."


    "Not to mention that you only sent out 40% of Wuliang Secret Realm''s elites, even if you sent out all of Wuliang Secret Realm''s elites, I will take care of it !"


    "That''s all I''m going to say. As long as I''m here, you Wuliang Secret Realm Bugs won''t be able to go anywhere today..."


    "What are you going to do? How dare you suppress everything and fight against my Five Lotus Secret Realm?"


    This Bee Queen Nora was truly extraordinarily rigid. In just a few sentences, he had already forced the Red Mantis into a dead end, causing Yifan and the others to look sideways endlessly.


    Scarlet Mantis dared to fight...?


    If he asked himself, he would naturally dare...!


    However, the problem was that even though this fellow was called ''God King'', he was still only a puppet and was only a spokesperson for Crimson w.


    What was Chi Jie''s goal? It wasn''t to destroy Qingfeng City, not to kill many humans, but to retrieve Insect Race Naka''s divine object...


    Yeah, that''s right...


    All he wanted was to retrieve his own divine artifact. Everything else was just a process, it wasn''t important...


    Originally, there was no need for such a big fight...


    However, this Red Mantis was overjoyed to prove itself, so she had to go all out...


    It would be good if he seeded, but if he failed, the consequences could be imagined.


    One had to know that Chi Jie imed to be the Divine Master, and a single thought could decide the life and death of the Red Mantis.


    Originally, everything went smoothly. ording to his own assumptions, humans who could take down the migrating humans under the enormous sea of worms not long after would agree to recapture the divine treasures involved. However, they encountered Bee Queen Nora, who stood in the way.


    Moreover, perhaps he felt that he had betrayed her, that he had fallen back on that bullshit Spirit Alliance, and that he had already fought against him from the start...


    From what she said, it seemed that even if she had to fight to the end, she would still have to take care of this matter...


    But right now, he really couldn''t kowtow to her, at least not until he got the divine object...


    Otherwise, if the Divine Lord med him, then the gains would not be worth the losses...


    In addition, the Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress had both appeared, but on their bodies, the red diator did not sense the aura of a divine object. This meant that the divine object was not on their bodies.


    Since the divine object was no longer here, then it would be meaningless to go down with the Queen Bee right now in this hard steel.


    If that was the case, he could only retreat first, and then think of a way to seize the divine object with a small-scale blitz.

 Chapter 639: Dramatic Ending

    Chapter 639: Dramatic Ending


    Thinking of this, Scarlet Mantis immediately took a few deep breaths to calm down. Then, she said solemnly, "Very good, Bee Queen Nora. I, Scarlet Mantis, will remember what happened today. The mountains are high and the waters are long. There will definitely be a reward in the future."


    "Squeak !"


    "Buzz !"


    Without waiting for the crowd to react, Scarlet Mantis had already let out another strange bug cry while leaving behind a sentence. Following this bug cry, the sound of the bug''s wings pping in the swarm increased drastically.


    Countless flying mutated arachnids suddenly danced and instantly drowned the Red Mantis and the God Race in the sea of arachnids. Then, the entire sea of arachnids began to retreat like a tide.


    The sea of insects retreated like a tidal wave, but before the Red Mantis left, they did not forget to speak again, leaving behind a hint of mockery...


    "What Rock Emperor? What Storm Empress? I don''t think humans have any other abilities. Their bragging abilities are definitely first-rate. Haha, ridiculous, ridiculous !"


    Although this fellow''s mouth was iparably tough, there was no denying that he had already admitted defeat...


    "Qingshan will not change. Green water will flow. The Spirit Alliance will be waiting for you at any time."


    Bee Queen Nora looked at the retreating tide of insects and immediately responded with a faint smile.


    As for Yifan, he only smiled at the mockery of the Red Mantis. He obviously didn''t take it to heart at all.


    However, neither Yifan nor Bee Queen Nora chose to forcefully stay with him...


    For the Queen Bee, although she said that she wasn''t afraid of kowtowing, if she had a choice, she naturally didn''t want to kowtow with the other party.


    In fact, it was precisely because she was certain that the Red Mantis would not dare to kowtow to him that she would provoke him like this...


    Now that he had made the other party retreat without any bloodshed, while giving Yifan an exnation, he had also saved his face. It could be said that everyone was happy, so why not...


    As for Yifan, the reason why he didn''t choose to make a move or stay behind forever was naturally because of the migration team.


    This was because once he did so, arge-scale war was inevitable. However, once such arge-scale battle urred, it would inevitably have a huge impact on the migration, and even bring immeasurable losses.


    After all, during the migration of Qingfeng City this time, although the Rock Alliance had alle with high-endbat strength, they could protect themselves and even protect the migration brigade for a while. However, their numbers were limited, and their crystalline power would be exhausted at some point.


    In a real fight, without relying on the Queen Bee, Yifan and the others could only retreat back to Qingfeng City and defend it...


    His opponent was Wuliang Secret Realm, who had won by numbers. No one could be sure how many arachnids there were. Under the massive base, they would definitely suffer a loss.


    Ten thousand steps back, not mentioning the victory or defeat of the war, as long as the fight started, Yifan first put in all his effort to prepare for the Qingfeng City migration n for a few days, it would also be aborted.


    This could be said to be thest thing Yifan wanted to see right now...


    After all, at present, the ultimate goal of all his actions was to protect the safety of the migration of Qingfeng City...


    It could be said that the retreat of this fellow was already the best oue. After all, the sea of insects was not a joke.


    Perhaps Yifan and the others weren''t afraid that the survivors of the migration to Qingfeng City wouldn''t be able to withstand this torment...


    Looking at the tidal wave of retreating insects in front of him, Yifan''s heart finallynded on the ground.


    Yifan bowed respectfully to Bee Queen Nora. "Thank you, Her Lady Bee Queen, for not caring about Yifan''s previous rudeness. You still chose to lend a helping hand at such a critical moment. Thank you!"


    Seeing that Yifan was so formal, Bee Queen Nora immediately bowed back and said, "Lord Rock Emperor, don''t be like this. Even if something like this happens, Nora has the responsibility of being ipetent. Fortunately, in the end, it was saved from danger and did not bring about an irreparable loss to Lord Rock Emperor!"


    "Nora is also extremely fortunate. In addition, please rest assured, Lord Rock Emperor. Since Nora epts Lord Rock Emperor''s gift and epts the favor of the Rock Emperor, he will definitely pay close attention to the situation in the Boundless Secret Realm during the next few days of the migration to Qingfeng City."


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. At the very least, Nora can guarantee that the other party will definitely not be able tounch arge-scale invasion of the sea of insects !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately bowed solemnly again, "The Queen Bee''s eyes are as sharp as torches. She can see the crux of the matter at a nce. In this way, Yifan can only thank her again."


    Hearing this, Bee Queen Noraughed, "Hahaha ! There''s no need for us to be so pretentious anymore !"


    "Thinking about it, I''m afraid the Rock Emperor still has a lot of things to deal with. I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, good-bye."


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Bee Queen Nora Yifan turned into a streak of golden light and flew away at top speed...


    In fact, it wasn''t just Yifan that had many things to deal with. Scarlet Mantis had suddenly sneaked back and judged that Spirit Alliance, Bee Queen Nora''s Spirit Alliance would surely be in turmoil. There would probably be many things waiting for her to deal with.


    On Yifan''s side, it was even more so. The safety of the migration team, God Race''s reappearance, and the inexplicable hostility he disyed, as well as the mysterious Naca worm race behind this boundless secret realm, were all matters that Yifan had to worry about next.


    Not to mention the Narcissus, in the memories of Yifan''s previous life, apart from knowing that they were alien races and were quite ferocious, they knew very little about them.


    However, God Race and Yifan, who had once again appeared, had already made a lot of spections aftering into contact with him.


    In fact, he already had some spections about the God Race''s sudden intention to attack his own side.


    However, these spections had yet to be confirmed by him...


    The Queen Bee left. In the blink of an eye, there were only Yifan, Fina, and Mo Yi left in the sky above this small mountain forest.


    Although the crisis was temporarily resolved, Yifan did not rx at all. He immediately said, "Mo Yi, you are still circling between the two great secret realms. Keep an eye on their movements."


    "If anything happens, immediately use the power of the contract to notify me !"


    "Yes!"


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the colleague in ck responded crisply. He raised his eagle wings and turned into a streak of azure fire that shot into the sky at top speed.


    Looking at Mo Yi flying high into the sky, Yifan looked at the sea of insects that hadpletely disappeared from his sight before he sighed slightly.


    "Fei Na, let''s hurry back to Ruoxue''s side immediately !"


    "Alright!"


    Suddenly encountering such a dangerous situation, Fei Na was also extremely anxious. At the same time, the two of them had already turned into two streaks of dazzling light and flew towards the southeast side of Qingfeng City at an extremely high speed.

 Chapter 640: Divine Artifact Dispute

    Chapter 640: Divine Artifact Dispute


    In Qingfeng City, on a mountain road dozens of kilometers away...


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others were already seated in an extremely cool looking Crystal Energy Armored Chariot. Their expressions were solemn, as if they were discussing an extremely serious issue.


    The atmosphere was so heavy, it was clear that Yifan had already informed Ji Ruoxue of what had just happened and had made the migration team ready to fight at any time.


    As for the question the three of them were discussing, it was naturally about Insect Race Naka and ''God Race''.


    Ji Ruoxue touched the Dream Pendant on her neck and said, "Brother Fan, ording to what you said, God Race or Insect Race Naka''s target is likely me."


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly and smiled bitterly, "Strictly speaking, it should be the Dream Pendant on your neck!"


    "You should still remember its original appearance, right? If I''m not mistaken, the shape of the pendant at that time should have been Insect Race Naka''s or God Race''s original form !"


    "The pendant appeared in its original form. It should be something very important to God Race or the Naka n."


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s expression immediately turned cold as he said, "That''s right, I remember that Zhang Tianze''s Blood Sacrifice True Body was exactly the same as when the pendant hadn''t changed."


    "Also, Brother Fan, you should have noticed that the so-called God Race called Scarlet Mantis also has the same blue-green bugs in the crystal stones on its chest. There must be a significant connection between them!"


    Hearing these words, Ji Ruoxue, who was holding the pendant between her necks, said, "But ! Since this is an important treasure of Insect Race Naka, why did it be exactly the same as a dream?"


    "Furthermore, its blessings to Mysterious Bloodline power are actually more than 40% !"


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Yifan immediately frowned and began to think carefully.


    God Race Zhang Tianze, Little Green Bug, Crystal Stone on his chest, Insect Race Naka, Perfect Grade Arachnid Beast Dream, all the details of his previous battle with Zhang Tianze, as well as all the details of his encounter with the Red Mantis today, appeared in his mind one by one.


    Fina and Ruoxue didn''t interrupt when they saw Yifan sinking into deep thought. They immediately began to think.


    A momentter, it was Yifan who said, "If I remember correctly, Mini Dream is the Perfect Arachne of the E Civilization, also known as the E Arachne."


    "In this situation, I''ve thought about it carefully. There are only the following two reasonable exnations !"


    "Firstly, there is a close rtionship between the E Arachnids and the two alien races in Insect Race Naka that we do not know about!"


    "Second, this pendant is a rare divine object. It is of immeasurable benefit to all the higher arachnids, or most of them."


    "Of course, for us, regardless of which of the two is the truth, basically all the mysteries before us will be solved."


    "Let''s first assume that Insect Race Naka is not a strong bug, or that his current body is not good at fighting, then the God Race controlled by them will be reasonable."


    "As for the original God Race''s King, Zhang Tianze, he identally died in the Heavenly Rock Ceremony because of his personal vengeance, causing his divine object to be lost !"


    "Ever since then, this God Race, or Insect Race Naka behind them, has always wanted to seize the divine object from us !"


    "But Ruoxue has always been in Heavenly Rock Forces, and the experts around her are like clouds, making it difficult for the other party to make a move, so she can only shelve it !"


    "But right now, if Xue Xue appears in Wuliang Secret Realm with a divine object, the other party naturally can''t bear it anymore."


    "This way, God Race, or Insect Race Naka, will have a perfect exnation for our inexplicable hostility !"


    "Fortunately, we have the Queen Bee to help us suppress the other party''s sea of bugs today. If not, a great battle would be inevitable."


    Fina and Ji Ruoxue heard Yi Fan''s words and were enlightened.


    "Wow ! Brother Fan''s spection should be close. Then what should we do next !"


    "This is an arachne divine object. I''m afraid Insect Race Naka won''t let go just like that. He will definitely attack again."


    Fina leaned closer to Ruoxue and carefully looked at the pendant around her neck.


    Hearing Fina''s words, Ruoxue immediately said coldly, "Brother Fan, for the time being, it''s not appropriate for us to start a war. Since the other party''s target is me who left Heavenly Rock City, then wouldn''t I be finished returning to Heavenly Rock City as soon as possible?"


    "In any case, Qingfeng City has been cleared and the migration team has started as scheduled. Whether I follow the group or not doesn''t really matter at the moment."


    Sister Ruoxue''s thoughts were quite clear, and she directly grasped the crux of the problem...


    In fact, that was indeed the case. Since he knew the other party''s intentions, as long as Ji Ruoxue immediately escaped back to Heavenly Rock City, Wuliang Secret Realm would probably have no other choice.


    However, Yifan immediately shook his head and said, "No, you don''t have to do this if you need it. In fact, without the help of the Queen Bee, this is the safest way."


    "But now, since the Queen Bee has agreed to suppress her opponent''s sea of insects, the situation on our side ispletely different."


    "Without the sea of insects, if the other party wants to snatch it, then there''s only one way !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na and Ruoxue''s eyes shed with light, almost speaking in unison.


    "Small-scale high-endbat power ambush !"


    Yifan nodded, "That''s right, the Bug Sea Tactic failed. Their next step is to use high-endbat power tounch a surprise attack."


    "Such a tactic is our specialty !"


    "We really can''t afford arge-scale war right now, but we are not weak in a small-scale ambush in a sophisticated battle."


    "The few Divine Generals under Zhang Tianze had just surrendered to my Heavenly Rock and exploded to death within a few minutes. Clearly, it was the hands of the mysterious Naca worm race !"


    "The so-called knowing oneself and knowing your enemy is invincible. Let''s take this opportunity to explore the foundations of this mysterious Naca worm race !"


    When Yifan said this, Ji Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Brother Fan, really ? So, I don''t need to go anymore !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "What is Xue''er thinking? ording to Brother Fan''s current n, you are our bait..."


    "If you leave, I''m afraid that the God Race''s big fish won''t be so easy to take the bait !"


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, as long as you''re still in the team, God Race will definitelye within three days..."


    "Actually, the question we should discuss now is, how should we wee our guests?"


    Since they had figured out the other party''s strategic goal, Yifan and the others would probably have to wait for Insect Race Naka to arrive.


    Of course, on Yifan''s side, while specting on the other side, God Race and Insect Race Naka were naturally drawing up a series of action ns against them.


    Wuliang Secret Realm, at the bottom of the Boundless Mountains...


    It was still the pitch-ck underground pce. Great General Insect Race Naka, Chi Jie, was roaring...


    "Trash...!"


    "Tell me, for such a small matter, why didn''t you send out 40% of your troops?"


    Crimson Mantis knelt down and said solemnly, "Great Divine Lord, this subordinate should have returned triumphantly at this moment. I hate that Nora, the Queen Bee, was bewitched by the Heavenly Rock Force''s Master, the Rock Emperor, and insisted on interfering, causing our troops to be dispatched unsmoothly!"


    Hearing this, the Great General Chi Jie immediately asked in a deep voice, "You said that after the Bee Race from the Five Lotus Mountain, they would interfere in the conflict between you and the Heavenly Rock faction !"


    "How is that possible? Aren''t you a Spirit Alliance cadre? Although you ran back from the Indian battlefield this time, you and the Queen Bee should be allies. She might not help you, but she won''t stop you!"


    "Godmaster, the Queen Bee and the Rock Emperor havee together. ording to this subordinate, the so-called Rock and Spirit Alliances have probably reached some sort of consensus." Scarlet Mantis knelt on the ground and said angrily, "Godmaster, the Queen Bee and the Rock Emperor havee together."


    When Grand General Chi Ao heard this, he immediately said angrily, "Ignorant natives, your horizons are really shallow !"


    "What about now, under such circumstances, what are you going to do...?"


    When the red mantis heard this, it still said confidently, "Godmaster, with the Queen Bee watching from the side, it is unlikely that she will be able to send out arge-scale bug sea baptism. She can only use a small-scale sophisticated duel to retrieve our n''s divine artifacts !"


    Chi Jie couldn''t deny it. He immediately said solemnly, "Chi Mantis, remember, in two days, the entire Immeasurable God Race is still at your disposal. However, there are only two days left. I want to see the divine object in two days "


    "If not, you should know the consequences. Scram...!"


    Chi Mantis trembled when she heard this, and immediately replied respectfully, "Yes, Subordinate will not disappoint the Divine Lord."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Scarlet Mantis immediately stood up and quickly slipped out of the pitch-ck pce.


    Right after the Red Mantis left, Insect Race Naka Great General''s Crimson Pincer suddenly appeared next to anotherrge cyan-blue insect.


    "General, in my opinion, this human''s aptitude is too bad, it can''t be used !"


    "Compared to the first host, it''s not even the slightest bit worse !"


    "Relying on him to retrieve the divine object, why do I feel so unreliable...?"


    Chi Jie sighed helplessly, "Azure Ghost, we are only doing this as a temporary measure. As for divine objects, we naturally have to give it a try if we have this chance."


    "As for humans, they are only inferior ns. Who cares what their aptitude is !"


    "The bug nest will soon ripen. At that time, these inferior things will bepletely eliminated !"

 Chapter 641: Exalt My Divine Might

    Chapter 641: Exalt My Divine Might


    Green Ghost was naturally the new phantom of a giant bug. Compared to Chi Jie, its size and appearance were almost no different.


    However, this big worm called Green Ghost only had a tiny portion of its head and was in a solid state. More than 80% of its body was extremely illusory and transparent.


    Hearing Chi Jie''s words, Green Ghost immediately smiled and said, "Lord General, although humans are weak and have different levels of aptitude, their sticity is still not bad."


    "I wonder if the general has noticed. The tolerance of their genes is also quite strong !"


    ''"How powerful is my Insect Race Naka gene? If it''s an ordinary species, not to mentionpletely insecticized, it would at least have to be an adult insectman. That''s inevitable!"


    "But look at this human, he actually perfectly linked the Insect Race Naka gene without any exclusion. This is the only special case in the hundreds of billions of years of our war history in Insect Race Naka !"


    "That''s why Subordinate thought that it would be a pity if they werepletely eliminated. A toy with such strong sticity is not so easy to find !"


    "At the very least, we should not kill them all until we understand their gene sequences. Such a perfect living creature material is quite rare..."


    Hearing this, Chi Jie smiled indifferently and said, "Haha  Green Ghost ! You still can''t change your background in theb. Everything you see is material !"


    "Alright, humans, I''ll keep it for you. Although the dimension of this is low, the universe energy is iparably abundant. ording to Earth''s time, you can have aplete life soul again in three years, or two years at the very least!"


    "At that time, I will personally make your body and set up aboratory for you in the bug nest, so that you can properly study these fellows. How about it?"


    As soon as he said this, the Scarlet Ghost immediately said anxiously, "Haha, good, Green Ghost thanks Great General..."


    Chi Jieughed, "Alright, there''s no need for this between you and me. Right now, neither of us has a body nor even a living soul. Let''s return to our positions."


    "Yes !"


    With that, Chi Jie, Green Ghost, and the two big insects'' bodies began to slowly fade away. In a moment, they hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    The pitch-ck hall at the bottom of the mountain had alsopletely calmed down.


    However, although the arachne hall beneath Wuliang Mountain was quiet, the Divine King Pce on Wuliang Mountain was still bustling with activity.


    On the throne of the pce, a scarlet-red diator dressed in gold was sitting upright on an Alien Throne.


    Since then, the ten God Generals of the God Race, as well as the dozens of Form Transformation Insect Kings in the Boundless Mysterious Realm, had all sat upright on this glorious pce.


    Countless luxuriously dressed female human ves passed through it, delivering all kinds of blood food while providing all kinds of services...


    On the throne, God King Crimson Mantis swept his red eyes. Whether it was Divine General God Race or the king of the Zerg race in Wuliang Secret Realm, they lowered their noble heads and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    God Race, an extremely special and rare group in Wuliang Secret Realm. Their bodies were humans, but after being baptized by the Divine Lord, they transformed into God Race who possessed divine abilities...


    They''re Naca n''s agents, Wuliang Secret Realm''s custodians...


    Because of the Naka blood flowing in their bodies, they had a high prestige in the entire Insect Race Naka Arachnid race that Wuliang Secret Realm had nourished, or perhaps they were the nobles of Wuliang Secret Realm.


    As for the Divine King, he was the king of the nobles and the only divine servant who could talk to the Divine Master. Naturally, they did not dare to look at him.


    Although all of you are already fully intelligent, the strict hierarchy of the arachnids has prated into their bones...


    Among these arachnids, there were some who were slightly stronger than the God King, but under the God King''s gaze, they still had no power to resist and lowered their heads.


    Crimson Mantis looked at this scene with intoxication. Then, she said solemnly, "Everyone, the citizens of Immeasurable God Race, due to the obstruction of Nora the Queen Bee, we were unable to dispatch our troops smoothly andplete the mission assigned by the Divine Lord!"


    "The Divine Lord is already furious. He has ordered us to retrieve the divine treasures of our n within two days and atone for our sins. Otherwise, all the divine servants, including me, will die to apologize for their sins!"


    Whoosh...


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Transformation Bug Kings and the God Generals all looked at the God King in astonishment.


    However, they were disappointed. The Godking didn''t have the slightest intention of joking. Instead, he was extremely serious, extremely serious...


    Without waiting for them to think any further, the Divine King said again, "It concerns the lives of all of you and the prosperity of our God Race''s descendants. In order to prevent long nights and long dreams, as well as to prevent divine artifact thieves from escaping from our Immeasurable Divine Realm !"


    "I''ve decided to send out all the peakbat strength of the Boundless Divine Realm tonight tounch a full-scale surprise attack. I''ll take down the other party in one swift move and disy the might of my God Race !"


    As soon as the Godking finished speaking, the group of Godgenerals and the Insect Kings reacted extremely quickly. They immediately responded in an extremely solemn manner...


    "Take it down in one fell swoop, disy my divine might !"


    Within the golden and resplendent Divine King Pce, a loud and clear slogan sounded in an instant...


    Under this slogan, a military operation against divine objects and Qing Feng City''s migration team was brewing.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, February 3, night, bright moon in the sky...


    In Qingfeng City, the lights were still brightly lit...


    In other words, from the outside of Qingfeng City towards Heavenly Rock City, everything they saw was clear, like a winding and shining fire dragon, until they could see it.


    In fact, this fire dragon was naturally made up of the crystalline light cylinders of the Evolution Guards and the lights of the survivors'' convoys.


    Naturally, the reason for this situation was because the migration team of Qingfeng City did not stop even at night. They were constantly heading in the direction of Heavenly Rock City.


    Under the curtain of night, there were small stars of all colors circling above the migrating group. At the same time, countless ghost-like figures were shuttling through the darkness outside the fire dragon.


    Tonight was the first night of the migration, and it was also the most dangerous night...


    The reason for that was because that person had said that there must be a situation tonight. Allbat personnel must be energetic and must not rx at all.


    Fina looked at her left wrist in a crystalline armored vehicle that was shining with the Light Dragon. "Brother Fan, when has this happened? Are you so sure that the other party will definitelye tonight?" She asked uncertainly.


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Ji Ruoxue did not wait for Yifan to speak. She said first, "Sister Fei Na, although I do not know why, I also feel that the other party will definitelye tonight."


    "Furthermore, it might even be quite ferocious !"

 Chapter 642: Depressed Ji Tianming

    Chapter 642: Depressed Ji Tianming


    Fei Na immediately smiled, "We''re not afraid of being fierce. What we''re afraid of is that they won''te looking for us..."


    "Fortunately, our high-endbat strength is quite good this time, so we are not short of manpower !"


    "With Brother Fan''s n, perhaps we can unveil God Race tonight and unveil Insect Race Naka''s mysterious veil !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately reminded him solemnly, "Fei Na, after all, the other party is a mysterious species that drifted here for some unknown reason, and he''s caught up with the migration n. We can''t underestimate our enemy in this battle!"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, I know what you''re worried about. Fei Na has a n..."


    Hearing this, Yifan was naturally relieved. He just looked at the migration brigade outside the window and sighed, "I''m not too worried about your words."


    "The key is the survivors of the migration. I hope there won''t be too many casualties "


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue looked out of the window with sadness at the fast-moving migration team.


    In fact, while Yifan was looking at the migration group, there was a group of strange-looking fellows on a pitch-ck mountain peak, looking down at the migration group below the mountain.


    At this time, by doing so, they were naturally the guests that Yifan was waiting for tonight, the distinguished guests from God Race...


    The God Race''s Crimson Mantis, a group of God Generals, a group of Insect Kings from the Boundless Divine Region, and more than sixty Form Transformation Insect Kings, their lineup could be said to be iparably formidable.


    Looking at the long dragon-like migration group below, the red diator''s eyes turned red as he spoke.


    "Everyone, it''s time to be loyal to the Divine Lord. I won''t say anything else. If you seed, you''ll live. If not, everyone will die. Think about it yourself..."


    "ording to the previous grouping n, send out !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Just as the red diator finished its sentence, a soft whistle of the wind rang out. However, in an instant, the 61-man squad instantly turned into five squads and dissipated on the spot...


    Yeah, that''s right, five teams...


    Scarlet Mantis might be a little arrogant, but it didn''t mean that he waspletely brainless...


    It was no longer realistic topletely annihte the opponent. With the pressure exerted by the Divine Master, his current goal was naturally to focus on the divine object.


    After all, other people might not know, but he knew that if he really couldn''t get the divine object tonight, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, not only did he use all the strength he could, he also put in a lot of effort to formte a n for this surprise attack.


    Dividing them into five teams was naturally his n...


    Actually, his n wasn''t very brilliant. Under such circumstances, the team would naturally use the migration team to make an issue of it.


    After all, ording to Scarlet Mantis'' thoughts, even though the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock knew that they were hostile to them, they would definitely not know their true intentions.


    Therefore, he wanted to use this method to disperse the high-endbat power of Heavenly Rock City, iste the holders of divine objects, or weaken her defensive power.


    "Rumble !"


    A loud noise broke the silence under the moonlight, and at the same time, the noisy''light dragon ''under the moonlight stopped at a high mountain.


    On the temporary simple highway, half of the mountain had already beenpletely crossed down, directly burying the temporary simple highway. If the brigade wanted to go over, it would probably take some time.


    At the front of the migration team, Ji Tianming and Ji Zhiheng sat upright in a crawled armoured crystalline war chariot.


    Clearly, the two old and new City Lords of Qingfeng were the pioneers in this migration.


    As soon as the war chariot stopped, Ji Tianming looked at the half-copsed mountain peak in front of him. The corner of his mouth curled up and he chuckled, "That fellow Yifan''s guess is quite urate. He really came..."


    Ji Zhiheng immediately smiled and said, "This isn''t called guessing. This is called anticipation. Tianming, you really have to learn more from your brother-inw in these matters."


    "Let''s go down and see what kind of surprise the Godking has prepared for us!"


    Ji Tianming immediately shook his head and said, "Dad,e on. That God Race isn''t simple. It''ll get even more chaotic in a while. Just stay in the car and take a look."


    Ji Zhiheng smiled indifferently, "You, you still underestimate your brother-inw !"


    Just as Ji Zhiheng finished speaking, two angel-like girls, one ck and one white, had already appeared in front of their car with a squad of 100 people.


    When Ji Tianming saw this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Well, the Five Birds Tiger Deer Group and the Five Birds Tiger Deer Group are here. Yifan seems to have prepared too much."


    "Ka ka !"


    Ji Zhiheng calmly opened the car door and said again, "You are still too young. The other party''s target is Ruoxue. In a sense, it is us. After all, we are her rtives !"


    "We can be sure that apart from Ruoxue, our defense level will be the highest in the entire migration group tonight."


    With that, Ji Zhiheng could not help but get out of the car...


    The moment Old Master Ji got off the car, fifteen figures of various colors shot out from behind the half-copsed mountain peak, heading straight for Old Master Ji.


    When Ji Tianming saw this, he immediately got out of the car and shouted hurriedly...


    "Qing Ming Brigade, protect the Old City Lord !"


    Hearing his voice, the Azure Sharp City evolvers around the chariot instantly erupted with zing crystal light, flying towards Old Master at top speed.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    However, it was at this moment that the sound of the wind rang out. Fifteen dazzling golden lights shot over from afar. Everyone''s intuition flickered as the dazzling golden light shot towards the fifteen.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    The sound of metal strikes rang out. Suddenly, they encountered a long-range sniper attack. All fifteen figures took the arrow in a pause.


    Of course, when they received the arrow, they were also stopped andnded in front of the copsed hill...


    Fifteen figures, five Sixth Grade Divine Generals with jingshi on their chests, ten Transformation Bug Kings with the characteristics of each race, and a total of fifteen Sixth Grade experts appeared in front of everyone.


    "Five Divine Generals, ten Insect Kings, some of you can y !"


    "Formation, Guardian of the Underworld of Light !"


    A cold female voice rang out. Under Song Yixin and Song Yiyi''s unanimous voice, the two groups of elites surrounding Lord Ji''s war chariot released their entire bodies of crystal power in an instant.


    A shocking scene appeared. As the crystalline power of the 100-man squad blossomed, both Ji Tianming and his Qing Ming squad, as well as the enemies from the Immeasurable God Realm, discovered it with iparable horror.


    The aura fluctuations emitted by the majority of the hundred-man squad were all at the sixth level of the fake realm, and they were extremely shocked.


    At the same time, countless ck and white lines began to appear beneath their feet. As soon as these lines appeared, they began to swiftly interweave in series...


    However, in a short moment, the entire squad had been grouped together in a strange pattern, forming a ck and white tiger formation pattern.


    This wasn''t the end yet. Just as the formation patterns took shape, a little loli, a flower-clothed girl with long tentacles, and a pretty girl quickly rushed out from the forest on one side.


    "Focus, how can such a fun thing be without cauliflower and flower ribs !"


    The little loli''s face was filled with excitement. The girl in flower clothes was eager to try, and her mouth was even crumbling.


    Ji Tianming couldn''t help butin when he saw the formation pattern and the bloodline tiger armor in front of him. He looked at the two little girls rushing out of the forest with a valiant heart. Finally, he turned his head to look at a golden light dot floating in the air in the distance.


    "Really? Tiger and Deer, Silver Winged Heavenly Wolf, and two abnormal Monster Kings? Why should I y like this?"


    Hearing this, he looked at each other with all his heart and smiled. He said in unison, "Brother Fan, leave the battle to us. The responsibility of protecting the Old Master is going to rest on your shoulders!"


    The two of them wholeheartedly imitated the expression of Yifan''s tone, allowing Ji Tianming to once again feel the deep malice of that fellow Yifan when he said those words.


    Ji Tianming, who was already powerless toin, opened his mouth helplessly, "Eh, well, he''s ruthless..."


    "Dad, you''re right. Our safety factor here is really high. Let''s watch the show on the roof."


    "Hahaha !"


    Ji Zhiheng didn''t care about it or not, he justughed wildly while holding his beard...


    Within the Guardian Formation of Light, Ji Tianming, who saw this situation, had already pulled him to the roof in a leap. The two of them sat upright, even pulled out their cigarettes, and began to breathe mist.


    As for the God Race''s five generals and the ten Insect Kings, they looked at the two people sitting on the roof of the carriage as if they were looking at a fool.


    Undeniably, they were also a little surprised that the other party had actually arranged for a strong guardian to apany the two of them. However, after all, the other party was truly at the sixth rank, but there were only less than ten of them.


    One had to know that on their side, there were a total of fifteen Tier 6 disciples. They didn''t know where the courage came from, but they actually dared to threaten to watch the show.


    Of course, they would soon know that there was a gap between rank six and rank six, and this gap could even be asrge as a chasm...


    The leader of the five Great Divine Generals, Azure Mantis, looked at the two people on the roof and said, "Finish the battle as quickly as possible. After taking down the target, retreat immediately. Do you understand?"


    The remaining fourteen experts of the Boundless Divine Region nodded solemnly.


    "Action...!"


    "Qiang  Chi !"


    Seeing this, the green diator no longer had the slightest hesitation. As it shouted in a deep voice, two dark cyan des popped out from its arms. Its entire body emitted cyan mes as it charged towards Song Yixin and Song Yiyi at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 643: I Shouldnt Have Run!

    Chapter 643: I Shouldn''t Have Run!


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    As the leading azure diator charged out, the three Divine Generals and the eight Insect Kings behind it immediately exploded with crystal power and charged out at an extremely fast speed under the shrouding of various colored crystal lights.


    As for the remaining Divine General and the other two Insect Kings, although they did not follow the charge, they immediately pped their wings and flew into the air...


    Obviously, they weren''t afraid to fight, but rather because their specialty was long-range support.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    A ck flywheel, a dark blue poisonous arrow, and a multicolored spike shot out from the hands of the two insects at top speed.


    The ck flywheel was formed by a God General with a crystal on his chest and a dark ck saber flying at top speed. The blue poisonous arrow was shot out from the middle of the man''s fingertips by the middle man with a scorpion tail.


    Thest multicolored spike was the only female insect king that had turned around and thrown out of the three great distances.


    The three long-range attacks were all wrapped in their respective crystalline power and shot towards them at an extremely high speed...


    As soon as he made his move, before he could get close, the air was already emitting a fishy breeze. It looked like a poisonous long-range attack.


    As for their target, it was naturally the Ji n father and son who were leisurely smoking on the roof of the car...


    Although the three of them attackedter, they flew into the formation before the azure diators and the others.


    However, to the astonishment of all the arachnids, what they were looking forward to was that the Ji n father and son, who were sitting on the roof of the car, did not even blink their eyelids after seeing these three long-range attacks, let alone making a defensive posture.


    "Ding ding ding !"


    With three crisp sounds that disappointed all the arachnids, the three long-range attacks fell to the ground the moment they came into contact with the light screen of the grand formation, without any effect.


    They underestimated the fact that the two groups of Tiger Deer had formed the Great Guardian Formation of Light and Underworld...


    Not to mention the three Poison Dart Poison Arrows, relying on the elite crystalline power of the two groups of Tiger Deer and the hardness of the array light screen, unless their poison dart poison arrows could break through the mid-tier sixth rank limit...


    Otherwise, wanting to use three poisonous arrows to injure the father and son of the Ji n in the formation would be like talking nonsense...


    However, the three long-range attacks didn''t seed, nor did they cause the arachnids to retreat...


    On the contrary, it made the three God Generals and the eight Insect Kings even more ferocious...


    The azure diator sped its arms together as sharp azure des shot out from many parts of its body. Driven by the fire element crystal light, it transformed into a rapidly spinning me storm that swept towards the Great Formation Official.


    Seeing this, Song Yixin, who had been waiting for a long time, was delighted to see this. In an instant, a powerful white crystal light blossomed and flew out of the formation. A gigantic wing sickle danced at an extremely fast speed, transforming into a slowly rotating holy lotus flower, brazenly facing it without the slightest bit of fear.


    "Dang Dang  Dang Dang  Ka Ka Ka Ka  Bang !"


    The sounds were chaotic. The Holy Lotus and the me storm collided. The green and white crystals scattered, the lotus disappeared, and the whirlwind stopped. Under Song Yixin''s Sickle of Winged Light, the Divine General Azure Mantis flew back at a faster speed than before.


    Moreover, upon closer inspection, it wasn''t difficult to discover that there were many tiny cracks on the worm armor on its back, and even light blue blood oozed out. It was obvious that it was injured by this attack.


    Song Yixin didn''t chase after him. After he struck the azure diator, he immediately spread out his wings. The winged sickle danced wildly and transformed into a giant lotus flower, blocking the three God Generals who flew at top speed.


    After her, Song Yiyi also danced wildly with the Dark Demon Sword in his hand, transforming into a charming yet dense Dark Rose that fought against the three insect kings that rushed over.


    Hua Leng, who had been eager to try out the cauliflower since the start of the battle, naturally didn''t show any courtesy. He immediately burst out with all of his crystal power and fought against the remaining five Insect Kings.


    Crystal light shone brightly as the aura copsed. There was practically nomunication between the two sides. The moment they met, they were already blinding red.


    As the mes of war ignited at the forefront, the battle between the Rock Alliance and Wuliang Secret Realm officially began.


    Under the cover of darkness, apart from the squad led by Crimson Mantis, the other three squads all attacked the migration squad of Qingfeng City from different directions and different sections of the road in an instant.


    Naturally, Yifan had already anticipated this situation. The Dark Tribe had four killings and four annihtions, as well as dozens of Dark Tribe elites. The Five Bird Bear, Ape, Eagle Triad, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and Snow Civet Transformation Demon Kings had long been waiting for the Prime Minister.


    The moment these teams appeared, they were captured by Zhou Xin, who was in charge of the United Front. After that, they quickly dispatched their personnel to participate in the battle...


    For a moment, the entire migration team could be said to be filled with dazzling crystalline aura flying everywhere, and there was even a moment of chaos...


    However, with Yifan''s previous arrangement and Zhou Xin''s Golden Eye''s assistance, the crowd of Heavenly Rock experts quickly arrived and the scene was quickly controlled.


    The battle between the two sides hadpletely erupted, and there were dozens of Tier 6 warriors participating. At this time, the high-end evolvers of Heavenly Rock City had naturally been allocated seven to eight.


    On the hillside, the red diator looked at the crystalline armoured chariot parked in a depression, and the corner of its mouth revealed a triumphant smile.


    All Tier 6 Heavenly Rock Forces have been sent to extinguish the fires in all parts of the migration squad...


    Only Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, Storm Empress Fina, and the new owner of the divine object, Ji Ruoxue, were left in thismand vehicle and the surroundings.


    Next, it was time for him to reap the rewards...


    Thinking of this, Scarlet Mantis lifted the corner of its mouth and said in a low voice...


    "Everyone, it''s time to reap the rewards. Remember, the Stone Emperor and the Storm Empress are good as well. If they run away, they will run away."


    "Our first goal is to retrieve the divine object, so anyone can run. The new owner of the divine object, Ji Ruoxue, must not run !"


    "Get it...?"


    The generals and the Insect Kings immediately replied in unison, "Understood..."


    Hearing the crowd''s response, Scarlet Mantis sneered, "Go...!"


    "Wait !"


    Right at this moment, when the Red Mantis ordered everyone to charge down the mountain, a deep male voice actually sounded in the void, causing the entire group that had almost rushed out to suddenly stop.


    Then, in the eyes of the sixteen arachnid experts, including Scarlet Mantis, a man, two women, and three humans wearing ck armor slowly appeared in the void in front of them.


    Even as they were stunned, the man once again humorously said...


    "I don''t think I can run !"

 Chapter 644: Seven-Colored Demonic Eye

    Chapter 644: Seven-Colored Demonic Eye


    Hearing this fellow''s words that made people unable tough or cry, and looking at his familiar and unfamiliar ordinary face, the eyes of all the arachnid experts were filled with astonishment.


    Even a forehead question mark...?


    The Rock Emperor, the Storm Empress, and the new owner of the divine object, Ji Ruoxue, shouldn''t they be waiting in the car for them to be found?


    How could hee up...?


    From their point of view, there were sixteen Tier 6 powerhouses on their side, and all of them were extremely powerful Insect King Insect Generals.


    As for the opponent, no matter how strong he was, he was only three Sixth Order humans. Shouldn''t he be hiding in the chariot and trembling?


    Why would he take the initiative to find them...?


    They were jumping up and down, trying to iste them...?


    But what was the situation right now, the three of them actually took the initiative to appear in front of them...


    How did they appear...?


    Is the scouting insect dead...?


    Also, what did the so-called Rock Emperor say just now...?


    He actually said he couldn''t run...?


    Could it be that you''re stupid...?


    After an instant of astonishment, all the arachnids, including the Red Mantis, revealed excited smiles of victory.


    Apparently, they took it for granted...


    In such a situation, the other party actually came to the door without knowing whether to die or not. He was truly overconfident and arrogant.


    Scanning the three of them, Scarlet Mantis sensed the aura of the divine object on Ji Ruoxue''s body. She smiled rather rxedly and said, "Hahaha! Good, don''t run, that''s great!"


    "Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, the greenhouse flowers that have been blown away by the human world, you really touched me with your arrogance!"


    "Who gave you the confidence to take the initiative to find it !"


    Scarlet Mantis''s face was rxed, her entire body flickering with scarlet red crystal light, the fluctuations of a Tier 6 metallic aura were undoubtedly revealed.


    As God King Crimson Mantis revealed its aura, the fifteen Wuliang Secret Realm experts beside him instantly released their auras, revealing their strongest side.


    Sixteen Rank Six Berserk Crystal Energy ripples rushed towards Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue like a vast ocean.


    However, the effect was to disappoint them...


    Under the berserk aura, the other three are also the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to disy their respective abilities. No matter how stormy the waves are, I will stand firm.


    The so-called Stone Emperor in the center was like a thick and sharp mountain peak in the sky. He stood tall under the storm of their aura and could be said to be rxed.


    Not to mention being overwhelmed by their auras, it seemed that his expression was not facing the pressure of sixteen Tier 6 auras, but the breeze on his face...


    Storm Empress, Fei Na, on the left, is like an illusory breeze. No matter how much you breathe, you can''t do anything to me at all.


    The new owner of the divine object on the right, Ji Ruoxue, was like a deep sea, exceptionally soft and powerless. No matter howrge the aura fluctuation was, it was useless.


    This situation immediately moved the Red Mantis, and even the sixteen Wuliang Secret Realm experts revealed astonished expressions.


    This was a crushing aura exerted by sixteen Tier 6 experts, yet they were unable to do anything to the other party at all...


    In fact, the new owner of the divine object, Ji Ruoxue, said yfully, "The aura is not bad, but to us, this level of aura pressure is actually useless."


    "Are you all shouting and killing for this?"


    In the end, Ji Ruoxue spread out her left hand, revealing an extremely exquisite and beautiful butterfly ne in her hand.


    The moment this ne appeared, it immediately attracted the gazes of all the experts of the Boundless Insect Race. Especially that Scarlet Mantis. The moment she saw this butterfly ne, her pupils shrank and her heart beat wildly.


    That''s right, that''s the aura...


    A divine object, this must be a divine object...


    In fact, this was the first time he had seen a divine object, or rather, it was the first time he had seen a divine object at such a close distance. However, there was a faint resonance in his bloodline that allowed him to know...


    This was a divine object, something that the Divine Master had to obtain, something that was also crucial to one''s own life...


    Scarlet Mantis stared at the divine object in the other party''s hand and spoke with a hint of bewitchment.


    "That''s right, that''s all. As long as you give it to me, I can let you off for the time being today !"


    Ji Ruoxue seemed to be quite surprised when she said this. She immediately asked, "Really?"


    "Really !"


    Scarlet Mantis replied seriously, and even looked at the other party''s eyes with iparable sincerity...


    The divine object was the first target of tonight''s operation. Although Crimson Mantis believed that their side had the ability to destroy the other party, if they could trick the divine object first and fightter, they would be even more unscrupulous.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him. After hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, all the Zerg experts stared at her in unison.


    However, just as they stared at Ji Ruoxue, Ruoxue''s pair of apricot eyes turned into an extremely strange seven-colored color in the blink of an eye.


    "Seven-Colored Demonic Eye-Awaken!"


    A deep nightmare-like voice sounded in the ears of all the mystic realm experts...


    Everyone familiar with Heavenly Rock City knew that Die Dream Maiden Wang Ji Ruoxue not only possessed the figure of a character, but also possessed a pair of fantasy colored demonic pupils that inverted all living beings...


    This pair of demonic pupils was a powerful ability derived from thebination of her innate ability, Spirit Charm, and Dream Bloodline.


    Normally, her eyes were crimson red, but now, her eyes were glowing with rainbow light. It was obvious that she had disyed this ability to the extreme.


    In that instant, or rather, the moment the Wuliang Secret Realm experts exchanged nces with him, the moment they heard the nightmarish voice, they werepletely lost under their eyes that blossomed with rainbow light.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled as Wuliang Secret Realm and Yifan transformed into two streaks of dark red indigo that shot out like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    "Dang  Puchi !"


    The saber and sword howled wildly, and the aura of the Dipper Qi rumbled. Under the sound of a few metal strikes, the heads of four of the ten Insect Kings were suddenly thrown away.


    Insect blood of all colors sprayed out like a well. The five great gods all woke up when their swords and des approached their bodies, pping away the Insect King beside them as they quickly retreated.


    Under this extremely cruel and bloody scene, the battle between the two sides hadpletely begun.


    As soon as he stabilized his body, the pale-faced Scarlet Mantis roared out in panic.


    "Damn Ji Ruoxue, don''t look into her eyes !"


    "Kill, kill them, take back the divine object !"


    In fact, no wonder the Red Mantis acted like this. One had to know that just now, he almost separated from the other four Insect Kings in an instant.


    Fortunately, the parasite in his chest was able to shatter his opponent''s powerful mental energy through its unique vibrations when his consciousness was lost, causing him to immediately react.


    While blocking Yifan''s swift sh, he pped open the three bug kings beside him with one w, saving them from the fate of being beheaded...


    As for the other four Divine Generals, their situation was basically the same as the Scarlet Mantis...


    If it wasn''t for the parasite in the crystal stones on his chest, even if the so-called Wuliang Secret Realm''s powerful squad wasn''t destroyed, they would have suffered heavy losses.


    How could it be as simple as paying for the lives of just four bug kings...


    Scarlet Mantis didn''t expect that even though there were only three people on the other side, they still dared to attack on their own initiative.


    At the same time, what he didn''t expect was that Ji Ruoxue was rumored to be skilled in Spirit battles, and she was actually skilled at such a level...


    It was just a nce. The four Sixth Grade Insect Kings didn''t even have the chance to react. They fell forever under their opponent''s saber and sword.


    Right now, Scarlet Mantis was both scared and furious. The moment she roared, a strange scarlet metallic light suddenly shone from her entire body, and her body transformed into a ray of sharp light that flew towards her at an extremely fast speed.


    Scarlet Mantis was the first to charge forward. The remaining five Divine Generals and the six Insect Kings naturally did not dare to neglect them. They immediately rushed over at an extremely high speed under the lingering of various colored crystal lights.


    Twelve Tier 6 experts charged forward together, their momentum violent and ferocious, carrying the momentum of devouring the heavens as they charged towards Yifan and the others at an extremely fast speed...


    On the other hand, Yifan and Fei Na had already retreated from the enemy formation and returned to Ji Ruoxue''s side.


    Of course, the two of them, as well as Ji Ruoxue in the middle, were already fully armed...


    The domineering and mighty bloodline battle armor, the sharp and tenacious wless grade rock artifact, and the fantastic and mysterious profound wings were all armed to the teeth.


    "Dong !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Facing the charge of the twelve Tier 6 warriors, Yifan grinned. As he stomped on the ground, dark red rock energy spread out and the ground began to shrink rapidly. In an instant, it turned into dark red mirror-like rock.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Mirror of the Rocks-Rock Lotus Flower Sea !"


    "Apart from the Scarlet Mantis, leave one more Bug King alive. Everyone else will be killed !"


    As he shouted coldly, Yifan controlled countless rock des to fly and stop him, but at the same time, he also decided the fate of the Wuliang Secret Realm experts in a soft voice.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, an indigo light shed on Fei Na''s body, and his entire body disappeared in front of everyone.


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, Bai Ze''s sword was unsheathed. As his left hand lightly danced, seven-colored mist curled up from his body...


    The seven-colored mist was extremely dense, but in the blink of an eye, it had already drowned out the figures of her and Yifan, and it began to spread rapidly.


    However, even before the twelve experts, including Crimson Mantis, got close, the entire arena was already filled with colorful mist.


    At the same time that the colorful mist spread out, the group of arachnid experts instantly lost track of each other, and even the aura fluctuations of the other instantly disappeared without a trace...


    The colored mist was extremely dense, and it continued to spread crazily. It even emitted an extremely unique fragrance. It could be said to be extremely mysterious.

 Chapter 645: Seven-Colored Mist

    Chapter 645: Seven-Colored Mist


    What was even more incredible was that when they rushed to where Yifan and Ji Ruoxue were, the Red Mantis could only vaguely sense the auras of the few Divine Generals around them.


    The auras of the six Insect Kings and their silhouettes disappeared without a trace during the assault.


    Obviously, this was Ji Ruoxue''s use of water elemental energy, and it was also an ability to create favorable scenes or battlefields.


    "Wind Mantis, hurry, use all your strength to control the wind and disperse the seven-colored mist !"


    Crimson Mantis was on full alert as she grabbed a Wind God General beside her and asked him to disperse the rainbow mist.


    Unexpectedly, the wind element general, also known as the Wind Mantis, immediately said in an extremely serious tone, "Lord God King, no! The entire Storm Empress has seized all of the Storm Elemental energy. Her control over the wind element is extremely strong, and I am simply unable to defeat her!"


    "Even if I use my own wind crystal power to transform into wind, I can''t control myself within three meters of my body. I can''t disperse this dense fog at all!"


    Hearing this, the Red Mantis'' heart skipped a beat, and the bad premonition in its heart became even more intense.


    He immediately let go of the wind diator helplessly and turned to the right. He wanted to grab the fire diator on the right, but it was empty.


    The fire diator, who was less than two meters away from him, had actually disappeared at some unknown time...


    Seeing this, Scarlet Mantis immediately turned around in horror and pulled out her arm, causing an extremely strange thing to happen to him.


    The wind diator that he had just pulled back and evenmunicated with disappeared without a trace.


    He was isted...?


    No, he''s not alone...!


    Rather, all Wuliang Secret Realm Zerg experts werepletely isted by this fog...


    Yes, that''s right...!


    It was Ji Ruoxue, she used this seven-colored fog topletely disperse them...


    Under this fog, as a Tier 6 God Race, his visibility definitely didn''t exceed three meters, and even within three meters, it was blurry.


    The other five senses, including hearing and smell, were all weakened to the extreme. Even God Race''s special perception and Spirit''s perception were obstructed by this terrifying fog.


    Crimson Mantis was extremely anxious. He knew that he had to break through the rainbow mist first. Otherwise, their advantage in numbers would be gone.


    Unfortunately, his Elemental Ability attribute was Metal, so there was nothing he could do with the mist.


    He wanted to catch the fire diator just now, naturally because the other party was a fire element, and the only way he could think of was to use the fire elemental energy to evaporate the mist.


    In fact, as a Divine General, especially the Fire Divine General, he might not have thought of the method to evaporate the Red Mantis at that time, but it had been so long since he had thought of this method. However, the mist did not lessen in the slightest.


    It was obvious that the Fire Elemental Divine General would not be able to do anything to this colorful mist.


    After all, fire and water were mutually restrained. Only the strong side could restrain the weak side...


    Of course, Scarlet Mantis had just thought about it, but she had never thought about it so deeply...


    At this moment, there was no doubt that the twelve experts who had originally advanced side by side and charged over almost indiscriminately had beenpletely isted by the fog and reduced to a lonely army that had infiltrated the enemy''s rear.


    In other words, they could be attacked at any time by one person, or even three fatal sneak attacks... 1


    Right now, the fire diator had already disappeared beside him. For the time being, the red diator didn''t have a good way to disperse the dense fog.


    Since they couldn''t disperse, they could only leave temporarily...


    "Buzz !"


    Scarlet Mantis spread its wings on its back and flew into the air at an extremely high speed.


    It was clear that he wanted to ascend into the air and temporarily stay out of the fog...


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just as his pair pped their wings and rose less than ten meters, a round shadow the size of a football had already attacked from above his head.


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of cold light, Scarlet Mantis waved its left arm and five w astrals flew out at top speed, instantly cutting the ck shadow into pieces.


    The red and white object flew out in an instant, and it was only at this moment that the red diator finally saw it clearly. The round shadow did not seem to be an attack concealed weapon, but a head.


    Moreover, if he wasn''t mistaken, it should be the fire element general who was still beside him-the fire diator...


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few breaths. Among the Divine Generals he brought, the Fire Mantis, whosebat strength was only inferior to his own, had been silently killed by the other party.


    Crimson Mantis waspletely panicked. He cursed in an extremely panicked voice, "Zhu Yifan, I know you can hear me. You bold rat, you don''t dare to face our God Race head-on. Forget it, what kind of hero are you!"


    "Other than knowing such despicable methods, what else do you know? You''re simply wasting your time as the king of mankind !"


    In panic, the red diator could be said to be incoherent. Its words were childish, as if it was mentally retarded.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was trying to say...


    He had a very bad premonition. He felt that it would be very difficult for him to get out of this fog today...


    In fact, he knew that even if he could walk out of this fog today and bring the divine object with him, he would still be dead if he went back.


    However, he was unwilling to ept it. He was lucky enough to be chosen by the Divine Lord. He had finally be the God King of the Human Being, and he finally had everything...


    He didn''t want to lose all of this, he didn''t want to lose his life, he didn''t want to lose the formation so unknowingly...


    Therefore, whether it was speaking incoherently or mentally retarded, he only wanted to provoke the Rock Emperor to appear and fight with him...


    "Puchi !"


    "Inferior provocation...!"


    A cold female voice rang out in her ears. The red diator felt a pain in its back. Its alloy-like wings had already left its body, and its body began to slowly fall downwards.


    "Stay here honestly. We don''t have time to talk to you now. Wait until you get rid of those arachnids. When you open your mouth..."


    A ck shadow shed by and the cold female voice entered his ears again. The falling Red Mantis was still in despair.


    Because from beginning to end, he had only seen a blurry ck shadow sh by. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party''s voice was extremely recognizable, perhaps he wouldn''t even know who had cut off his wings in an instant.


    With such a scene and such arge gap in strength, the Scarlet Mantis'' heart was already ashen. He knew that he had beenpletely defeated this time.

 Chapter 646: Mysterious Naca

    Chapter 646: Mysterious Naca


    At this moment, he finally understood that, just like before, he did not put the other party in his eyes. In fact, the other party did not put him in his eyes at all from the beginning to the end.


    Originally, ording to his imagination, he might be inferior to the opponent in a one-on-one battle, but relying on the sixty or so Tier 6 warriors that the Divine Lord had allowed him to mobilize in Wuliang Secret Realm, he would definitely be able to capture the situation.


    Therefore, when the three of them came to the door, Crimson Mantis even mocked the other party for being too confident.


    He even felt that the other party was either here to show goodwill or to send him to his death...


    He had never thought that the gap between them would be so big if he really moved his hands. He was also a Tier 6 cultivator.


    The opponents'' individualbat strength was extremely abnormal, and their teamwork was perfect. It could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    The mirror-like rocky ground, the rainbow mist that covered the sky, the wind that waspletely controlled...


    Under such a scene, not to mention the twelve Sixth Grades, the Red Mantis even felt that even if sixty Sixth Grades gathered together, as long as they were unable to disperse the dense fog that covered the sky, they would probably not be able to obtain much benefit.


    Moreover, what made him even more desperate was that this fragrant mist that covered the sky seemed to be mixed with extremely terrifying toxins...


    Scarlet Mantis, who had just fallen to the ground and was about to rush out of the mist, discovered that her originally strong legs were actually a little weak...


    It wasn''t even just his legs, he felt his entire body rapidly weakening...


    His physical strength was slowly being eroded, and his crystalline power was slowly dissipating like snowkes...


    Such a fierce poison was unheard of and unseen. It was simply too terrifying...


    It had only been a few minutes since the fog appeared. As a Tier 6 God Race, he was already like this. The other God Generals probably wouldn''t be any better.


    Thinking of this, Scarlet Mantisughed self-deprecatingly, and then slowly sat down as if she had epted her fate.


    Evidently, the Scarlet Mantis knew very well that she had lost, and the Boundless Divine Region had lost...


    From the moment the three of them appeared, the dust had already settled.


    Half-wall Rock Emperor, Storm Empress, Dream of Butterflies Queen, and Heavenly Rock City joined forces, their battle prowess was peerless and invincible.


    In fact, he had only just sat down for a few tens of seconds when he faintly heard three vague screams.


    Apparently, the other party had cleaned up the remaining Insect King Divine Generals without any suspense.


    Therefore, even though he knew that he was going to die tonight, he still gave up struggling...


    Because he knew that whether he struggled or not was meaningless...


    "Chi !"


    The howling of the wind did not make God King Crimson Mantis wait any longer, but in a moment, the seven-colored mist had begun to slowly dissipate.


    In fact, this seven-colored fog that had suddenly descended had onlysted for less than five minutes...


    However, in just five minutes, this small hillside that had fallen into the battlefield had changed greatly. The positions of the two sides had already quietly reversed.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, the fog hadn''tpletely dissipated, and a slightly blurry figure had already flown down from afar to the Red Mantis''s side.


    Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of the Scarlet Mantis. He immediately turned around and saw the strongest of the six Insect Kings, the Arachne King.


    However, at this moment, the Arachne King was already like a piece of sticky rotten meat, pasted on the ground beside him...


    His four limbs were gone, and his entire body was bloody and fleshy. He didn''t have a single inch of good flesh, which could be said to be extremely miserable.


    It was hard to imagine what he had experienced in just a few minutes...


    However, what made Scarlet Mantis feel sad was that even though it was such a miserable arachne king, it was still the luckiest fellow among all the participating insect kings.


    After all, apart from the Red Mantis and her, the other fourteen God Generals had already been executed on this small hillside.


    Scarlet Mantis couldn''t help but sigh. Without waiting for Scarlet Mantis to sigh, the seven-colored mist quickly dissipated and three straight ck shadows slowly descended.


    Half-wall Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, Storm Empress Fei Na, Die Dream Maiden Wang Ji Ruoxue, and Heavenly Rock slowly walked over with rxed expressions.


    Yifan did not expect that the so-called new God Kings, the God Generals, the Ten Great Bug Kings, and the others would actually be so weak. After the battle, it could be said that there was no pleasant surprise. At the same time, it also caused Yifan to be extremely disappointed.


    Not to mention the new God King,pared to the former God King Zhang Tianze, he was not the slightest bit weaker, as if he was just a puppet that he casually grabbed.


    These Divine Generals were also like this. They were only at the sixth rank. Their strength was extremely weak. Although the remaining Insect Kings weren''t weak, in Yifan''s eyes, they didn''t have any bright spots. At most, they could be considered as barely passing the sixth rank.


    In fact, is the squad led by the Red Mantis weak...?


    Of course not...!


    God King, God General, these ten Insect Kings are all genuine Insect Kings. Although they have all epted the gift of the Naka Insect Race''s Great General Chi Jie, their strength is definitely not weak.


    However, they were still defeated, and they were even defeated without any resistance...


    In fact, their miserable defeat was naturally not because they were too weak, but because Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue''sbinedbat strength was too strong. They were not on the same level at all.


    At this moment, looking at the red mantis sitting upright on the ground, Yifan sighed and said, "Since you have this awareness, then tell me, tell me about your master, tell me about the mysterious Naca worm race..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Scarlet Mantis was extremely surprised.


    Master...!


    The mysterious Naka God Race...!


    How did he know all this...!


    It shouldn''t be...!


    Even if he killed the former God King, it would be impossible for him to know the name Naka...


    This was the absolute forbiddennguage of the God Race. Even the previous God King wouldn''t have been able to tell the other party this before he died, right?


    However, it was only an instant before the Scarlet Mantis calmed down and said, "I have to say, I took it for granted. I underestimated the Rock Emperor too much."


    "I didn''t expect that the Rock Emperor would have such a deep understanding of our God Race and even our God Master. It seems that our defeat this time is not unjust !"


    "However, I''m afraid I can''t and can''t answer Lord Rock Emperor''s question !"


    Hearing this, Yifan walked closer and pointed at the space between the mantis''s eyebrows. Obviously, he wanted to use Spirit''s ability to read the mantis''s memories to obtain more information about Insect Race Naka.


    However, just as Yifan''s fingers touched his eyebrows, the red diator smiled faintly and said, "It''s useless. Since the Rock Emperor knows about Naca n, he should naturally know about their abilities."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a strange change urred. The scarlet diator''s expression suddenly froze, and its eyes dimmed. In an instant, it lost its vigor, and its entire body slowly softened.


    "Scarlet Mantis !"


    In such a situation, Yifan immediately squatted down anxiously and supported the other party''s body. At the same time, he immediately shouted...


    However, it was a pity that Scarlet Mantis still did not react in the slightest...


    Yifan immediately frowned and pointed at the red mantis''s eyebrows, wanting to quickly prate its spiritual world, but still failed.


    The reason for that was because this fellow''s spiritual world hadpletely copsed and disappeared. He had already be an unconscious corpse, or rather, a vegetative person...


    Yifan noticed that as the red diator''s consciousness disappeared, the blue-green crystal on its chest was already covered in cracks and quickly dimmed.


    In fact, Yifan noticed that the bugs inside seemed to have exploded into dust.


    Apparently, this was Insect Race Naka''s doing...


    From the time the Red Mantis mentioned the Naca n to the time he was mysteriously executed, it was only a matter of a few breaths...


    Fina and Ruoxue had just squatted down, and the red diator was already dead.


    Ruoxue said, "Brother Fan, how about I give it a try?"


    Yifan shook his head. "It''s useless. This fellow''s consciousness has beenpletely destroyed by the other party. He can''t die anymore. It''s useless for anyone toe."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately said, "Who did it, Insect Race Naka?"


    Yifan nodded and ttened the corpse of the Red Mantis. "It should be. Our previous assumptions were correct. The so-called God Race is indeed Insect Race Naka''s puppet."


    "Those few Divine Generals fromst time, as well as this Crimson Mantis, basically died in the same way !"


    "The little bugs in the crystal stones on their chests are where their lifelines are. They are also the key to Insect Race Naka''s control over them."


    "Just as the red diator spoke, the little bug on its chest exploded silently. This guy''s consciousness waspletely extinguished in that instant !"


    "Looks like it''s impossible to get information about God Race from Insect Race Naka."


    Hearing this, Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Indeed, it is the habit of the arachnid race. The system is strict and the hierarchy is strict. I''m afraid we''ve provoked an extremely powerful fellow this time."


    On the other hand, Fei Na said indifferently, "What''s so awesome about this? Soldiers will block it, water will cover the earth "


    "If it weren''t for the fact that we were on the move, we wouldn''t be afraid of him...!"


    "Besides, we still have Mo Ling and Hua Leng. Who''s afraid of who?"


    "Brother Fan, this fellow is dead. There''s still an insect king over there. This fellow shouldn''t be parasitized, right?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately nodded his head and said, "Fei Na is right. It''s just a soldier blocking it. The water and earth cover it."


    "Right now, our focus should be on the migration team. After leaving the southwest tomorrow, Xue''er, don''t follow us anymore..."


    "There''s no incentive, plus this battle, although it won''t hurt the other party''s muscles and bones, it will at least be enough for them to be honest for a period of time."


    "As for this Insect King, I estimate that his knowledge should be rather limited."

 Chapter 647: Mad Green Ghost

    Chapter 647: Mad Green Ghost


    When Ji Ruoxue heard Yifan''s words, she immediately said with a serious expression, "Well, Brother Fan is right. Although we don''t know much about Insect Race Naka, we have confirmed his target."


    "Your previous guess is correct. Their target this time is the so-called divine object. It''s the Dream Pendant in my hand. As long as I leave, the so-called Insect Race Naka will lose its target !"


    "As long as I return to Heavenly Rock City, no matter how strong this Insect Race Naka is, I won''t dare to enter the center of Heavenly Rock Forces right now !"


    "Tomorrow, I will return directly to Heavenly Rock City. In this way, there shouldn''t be any more trouble for the migration team."


    Yifan nodded and immediately said, "En, bring the Dark Tribe''s four annihtions with you, so that you can take care of them so that they won''t catch any loopholes."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Ruoxue immediately nodded.


    After deciding whether Ji Ruoxue should stay or leave, the three of them looked at the weakened Arachne King with anticipation.


    Although Yifan had said before that this arachne king''s knowledge should be limited, it didn''t mean that he didn''t expect the insect king to reveal something good.


    At this time, Yifan was naturally not courteous at all. She only heard her solemn voice say, "Arachne, you should be very clear about your situation !"


    "Tell us everything you know about the Boundless Secret Realm. If you can give us a little surprise and let you live, it''s not impossible..."


    Hearing this, the arachne king, who was pasted on the ground like a piece of flesh and blood, immediately said weakly, "The Rock Emperor''s words are true !"


    Yifan smiled faintly, "You are not worth me deceiving you now, and you should know that even if you don''t tell me, I still have a way to get the information in your head !"


    "Also, do you have any other choices...?"


    "Stop the ink, hurry up and say it...!"


    Hearing this, the Arachne King fell silent for a moment. Then, he began to talk like a pouring bean.


    However, as Yifan had guessed, the Arachne King did not know what Insect Race Naka was. It only knew God Race, and had heard of an extremely terrifying Divine Lord...


    As for Wuliang Secret Realm, or what they called the Boundless God Realm, most of what it knew was about the strength of the Insect King and the distribution of the various races'' battle prowess.


    There really isn''t anything good to know...


    From what he said, the only piece of information rted to Insect Race Naka was that at the bottom of Wuliang Mountain, there was an extremely magnificent dark pce...


    What moved Yifan, Fina, and Ji Ruoxue was that ording to the Arachne King, the intelligence of all the arachnids in the Boundless Divine Realm was awakened after being baptized in that grand pce.


    What made them even more shocked was that while they were being baptized, the God Kings who organized the baptism would use an extremely strange method to inherit their various cultivation methods.


    Strengthen their strength, increase their physical strength...


    In short, ording to the Arachne King''s understanding, as long as the Insect King entered the pce, his strength would increase from all aspects...


    In fact, even if he stayed in it, his crystalline power would naturally increase rapidly. It could be said to be an extremely miraculous blessing.


    Unfortunately, that ce was called the God''s Nest by the God King...


    Even the Bug King only had one chance to enter the God''s Nest in his conscious memory. That was when he reached the peak of the Fifth Order and was baptized.


    Moreover, the baptism didn''t take long, usually less than an hour. After the baptism, apart from increasing one''s strength, there would also be blue and green divine runes on one''s body...


    Once he was dressed in blue-green stripes, he would be a loyal guardian of the Godking and wouldn''t have the slightest bit of resistance to his orders.


    Apparently, this is terror level-by-level control...


    The Divine Lord should be the highest leader in Insect Race Naka. It should control the Divine King, then the Divine King controls the Divine General and the Bug King. The Divine General controls the swarm of bugs and the sea of bugs...


    In fact, Yifan had seen that blue-green light pattern long ago. All of the bug kings that fought today had it on them...


    It was a variety of blue-green stripes that were irregr, and Yifan had previously wondered why these arachnids had stripes of the same color.


    Unexpectedly, this was the symbol of Insect Race Naka, or rather, the bond of their extremely strict hierarchy...


    It seemed that the God''s Nest was most likely the so-called Insect Race Naka''s Nest.


    As for that pce, I''m afraid it''s some kind of incredible ck technology...


    This arachne king''s pouring of beans really gave Yifan and the others some information.


    First of all, the enemy''s location has been determined. That is the ck pce at the bottom of Wuliang Mountain. Even if it is not air, it must be an extremely important stronghold in Insect Race Naka.


    Not to mention anything else, just because it could be baptized, allowing the arachnids to quickly unlock their intelligence, it would definitely be an extremely important strategic location.


    Moreover, he had a simple understanding of Insect Race Naka''s logo and their hierarchy...


    Now, as long as Yifan saw the bright blue-green patterns on the Arachne King''s body, he could immediately confirm that the other party had been baptized by Insect Race Naka and belonged to the tribe of Insect Race Naka.


    Basically, that''s all the information the arachne king knows...


    Of course, his frankness also made Yifan, who had received this information, choose to let him go. He even gave him a dose of healing medicine before he left.


    However, Yifan would not know that while he was trying his best to understand Insect Race Naka, or even study Insect Race Naka, he was also studying him, or even his Heavenly Rock Forces.


    Wuliang Secret Realm, at the bottom of the Boundless Mountains...


    It was still within the enormous ck pce. On a huge wall, light and shadows shed, as if something was being projected.


    More than a dozen giant blue-green insects were watching the flickering light on the wall with rapt attention.


    If Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue were here, they would definitely be able to recognize at a nce that the shing light in front of them was the process of their battle with God Race.


    It was even the instant the battle started, because the scene that Ji Ruoxue disyed her demonic pupils instantly captured the entire Arachnid race.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Gui even cried out in shock, "Eye of Dream, it must be, Eye of Seven-Colored Dream..."


    "Great General Chi Jie, did you see that woman, that pair of eyes, that aura !"


    "The Seven-Colored Dream that is the closest to an ultra-perfect creature amongst the E Bugs. Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be a Seven-Colored Dream. We''re rich, we''re rich...?"


    "Great General, if you want her, you have to get her. You have to get her at all costs..."

 Chapter 648: The War Has Subsided

    Chapter 648: The War Has Subsided


    Green Ghost''s slightly insane voice instantly echoed throughout the entire pce. He could tell that this fellow was already ecstatic.


    Even the Scarlet Mantis sighed and said, "I saw it. The Seven-Colored Dream is truly a powerful existence that people miss."


    ''"However, it''s a pity that this little girl, whose bloodline fusion isn''t that high, isn''t worth mentioning to us at our peak. However, we can''t do anything to each other until the bug nest is fully restored and reforged."


    ''"s " Green Ghost sighed as he clenched his lips against the flickering light on the wall. "Even though this Heavenly Rock Forces is only a native force, it has strangely obtained the inheritance of the Eira civilization !"


    "That''s the E civilization. At present, there should be few enemies amongst the natives of this. The puppets we chose earlier should be crippled, right?"


    The light shed at an extremely fast speed, as if it was broadcasting at a double speed. In the middle of the message, Cong Ji Ruoxue opened her seven-colored demonic pupils until the Red Mantis died. The five Divine Generals in the mist, as well as the scenes the Red Mantis had seen, had all been screened.


    After watching the entire process of the battle between the two sides, Scarlet Mantis immediately said solemnly, "Well, ording to thebat strength they disyed just now, it''s inevitable "


    "It''s not hard to tell from the scene of the parasitic seed spreading back that those trash were rendered helpless by just the three of them."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the other two people participating in the battle should also have a special E civilization bloodline !"


    "As for the toys we chose, although they weren''t enough to y with, they weren''t enough to look at in front of each other..."


    "In the end, an extremely interesting thing was discovered in the parasitic species on the Red Mantis. The other party actually knew about our existence and even tried to probe our authenticity !"


    Green Ghost immediatelyughed, "Haha ! You really are ignorant and fearless. Although this is the weakest time in Naca n, just the self-defense of the nest is no longer something that those natives can shake !"


    "Besides, we still have so many mutated arachnids in our hands. With our full strength, there shouldn''t be any force on this that can easily break through it !"


    Compared to Green Ghost''s ease, Crimson w was rather solemn. "Even so, once a full-scale war breaks out and the enemy risks everything to attack, the restoration of the nest and the reunion of our bodies will definitely be dyed."


    Hearing this, Green Ghost said helplessly, "So, Great General ns to hibernate temporarily and wait for the nest to repair and rebuild the body of the worm. We''ll discuss it after we''ve all been reborn."


    Chi Jie nodded and said helplessly, "That''s right. Since the other party has obtained the inheritance of the E civilization, we can''t underestimate it any longer. At least, we should stay in hibernation until we have the insect body."


    "We managed to get to this primitive energy with great difficulty. We managed to escape from Naka with great difficulty. I don''t want to overturn the ship in the sewer."


    "As for the seven-colored dream bloodline on that woman, with her ability, it shouldn''t be possible topletely fuse with her powerful dream bloodline in a short period of time !"


    "Furthermore, as long as she is still on this, won''t she be ours sooner orter? Why should we take the risk and be in a hurry !"


    Hearing this, Green Ghost smiled and immediately said, "Great General Rui, if that''s the case, Green Ghost knows what to do..."


    Hearing this, Chi Jie did not say anything else. He just nodded casually, and then his figure slowly faded away and quickly disappeared into the dark pce.


    After he disappeared, the dozens of giant blue-green insects that were standing quietly in the pce began to fade away one after another.


    Along with the Narcissus worm race''s Great General Crimson w''s decision, the divine general who was still fighting to the death on the battlefield immediately obeyed the divine lord''s order and began to call on all the surviving worm kings to retreat, causing all the Heavenly Rock experts to be a little toote.


    What surprised Yi Fan even more was that it wasn''t just these God General Insect Kings. The entire Insect Sea of the Boundless Divine Realm that they had originally spread out also began to retreat at an extremely fast speed, as if they were prepared to defend against a powerful enemy.


    Insect Race Naka''s actions surprised Yifan quite a bit...


    Who would have thought that this Insect Race Naka would immediately choose to retreat after suffering a small loss, and even put on a defensive posture. Was this still the ferocious Insect Race Naka of his previous life...?


    In his previous life, Insect Race Naka was almost barren. Fortunately, arge number of Corpse Race and powerful orcs had suppressed them back then. Otherwise, not to mention humans, the entire would have been finished long ago.


    But right now, even though the two sides had suffered some losses in the collision, they shouldn''t be so scared...


    ording to the reports of the various teams, in this short battle, they had killed eight God Generals and fourteen Bug Kings, a total of twenty-two Sixth Grades, less than half of the battle damage.


    On Heavenly Rock Forces''s side, more than 500 survivors were injured, and more than a dozen members of the Five Birds Group had died...


    In fact, Yifan and the others didn''t take much advantage of him...


    Moreover, with the strength of this mysterious Insect Race Naka, he shouldn''t feel heartache to such an extent.


    Yifan knew very well that the God Race and Insect King that had appeared were only Insect Race Naka''s puppets or soldiers. They were far from touching the other party''s roots.


    So, logically speaking, Insect Race Naka shouldn''t be so cowardly...!


    But right now, this Insect Race Naka was weirdly cowardly...


    This caused Yifan to have to ponder the significance of Insect Race Naka''s actions.


    But after thinking about it, Yifan could only think of one exnation...


    Insect Race Naka, like the Rock Alliance, did not want to see the red light of the saber and lift the curtain of the battle.


    Like Yifan, their first goal right now was to develop, or to strengthen themselves, and they did not want to be at the edge of a battlefield.


    Previously, the reason why they attacked was probably because Ruoxue''s appearance made them want to retrieve the divine object.


    Of course, this could only be considered a try...


    Most importantly, Ruoxue''s departure from Heavenly Rock City, coupled with the timing of her great migration, made them feel that it was quite easy before they attacked...


    This was evident from God King Crimson Mantis'' attitude.


    But they didn''t expect that Yifan and his Heavenly Rock experts would be iparably powerful...


    Despite their absolute disadvantage in numbers, they were still able to easily block their attacks, even causing Insect Race Naka''s puppet army to lose nearly half of its strength.


    Such a loss instantly made the upper echelons of Insect Race Naka understand...


    At this moment, it was impossible to retrieve the divine object without using the sea of insects to threaten the migrating brigade.


    Since he was unable to retrieve the divine object this time and was still at odds with the Stone Alliance, Spirit Alliance, and the two great alliances, Insect Race Naka naturally had to choose to stabilize his hand first.


    Thinking of this, Yifan thought that he was close. He turned to look at Wuliang Secret Realm''s position and said to Fina beside him.


    "This battle should bepletely settled. The other party should not take any action anymore. Clear the road as quickly as possible..."


    Fina immediately smiled and said, "Well, it''s already been cleaned up. I think we''ll be able to get through soon."


    "Brother Fan, don''t you think this Insect Race Naka is quite interesting? Every time there''s thunder and rain, it''s like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail !"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Giggle ! Sister Fina, you dare to say this. This is not a thunderstorm. The other party is serious !"


    "When the sea of insects dispatches, even if you show up, plus the Scarlet Mantis and Queen Bee Bars, we will really be in big trouble!"


    "This time, if it weren''t for our own strength and Brother Fan''s exquisiteyout, ordinary powers would probably have already finished this battle !"


    ''"In my opinion, the higher-ups in Insect Race Naka are quite smart. They have a good grasp of our overall strategy. If you can bite, bite. If you can''t bite, immediately let go and immediately set up defenses. Your thoughts are very clear."


    Fina was also very happy that the battle had subsided. She immediately teased, "The higher-ups have a clear train of thought. However, there really isn''t anyone here to hire them."


    "Previously, Zhang Tianze was pretty good, and his brain was pretty good. If it weren''t for his inexplicable revenge and falling into the pit of the Five Cities Alliance, he might still be considered a formidable opponent, but I really don''t dare topliment him !"


    "It was clearly a good hand, but he beat it to pieces...!"


    "There''s also this defensive matter, I really can''t figure it out!"


    "Say, ording to our current situation, guarding the migration team is already secretly enjoying ourselves. How can we have the ability to charge into the sea of insects and break into their nest?!"


    "They actually retreatedpletely, as if they were afraid that we would risk everything to charge into theirir. Isn''t this too cautious, or perhaps they''re overly cautious?!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately replied, "Fina is right. I won''t talk about the Red Mantis anymore. It''s not worth mentioning !"


    "I''m just like you, I really can''t figure out what''s going on !"


    "If you say that, then you''re scared. However, this is the territory of the other party. They are the''lord ''and we are''guests''. If you''re scared, you can exin it with a steady hand !"


    "But this full retreat is a little more than just a snake in a painting !"


    "This can be said to bepletely unnecessary and unnecessary. You should know that they should have a thorough understanding of our situation. There is no reason for them to do such a thing !"


    "Could it be that the other party is really afraid that we will enter ?"

 Chapter 649: Secrets Of Divine Artifacts

    Chapter 649: Secrets Of Divine Artifacts


    Hearing this, Fei Na frowned, "That shouldn''t be possible. Why don''t I go take a look..."


    After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "No, although I believe in your ability, Insect Race Naka is not an ordinary power. There are too many unknown factors. We don''t need to take this risk."


    "Besides, regardless of whether it''s afraid of us invading or not, I don''t want to provoke the other party for the time being..."


    "There are plenty of opportunities to fight. Let alone other things, just because of the divine object on Ruoxue''s neck and this battle, Naka and I have be mortal enemies!"


    "Sooner orter, there will be a battle between the two sides, but not now. After all, this is a rare opportunity for us to develop !"


    "Quickly establishing Heavenly Rock Stronghold is our most important task right now !"


    "With Heavenly Rock Stronghold, Insect Race Naka, Sea Race, we don''t need to be afraid of it !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately replied, "That''s right. For now, it''s better for us not to cause anyplications. After all, Qingfeng City is on the move. If the other party gets mad, I''m afraid it will be quite troublesome."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Ruoxue finally felt relieved.


    Yifan''s decision may have cost them an opportunity to spy on Insect Race Naka, but it also ensured that the migration team could move into the Rock Alliance in the most secure manner possible.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, February 4, 3:00 a.m. sharp...


    The copsed hill was finally cleaned up, and the migration brigade was ready to set off again...


    Beside the avant-garde war chariot, Ji Tianming and Ji Zhiheng were just about to board when a streak of colorful light flew down from behind.


    Ji Tianming and Ji Zhiheng were both surprised.


    In fact, when they saw this rainbow light, the two of them already knew who it was. At this time, it was rainbow light, so it was naturally their own Ruoxue...


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the surprised two and said directly between the wings. "What, Dad, brother, don''t you wee me to ride with you...?"


    Ji Tianming and Ji Zhiheng immediatelyughed, "Wee, how can you not wee..."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the three of them got into the car one after another. As soon as the three of them got into the car, the Crystal Armored Vehicle immediately started moving at an extremely fast speed.


    The vanguard carriage started to move, and the entire migration team started to move once again. The moonlight dragon began to twist and shine again.


    Inside the Crystal Armored Vehicle.


    Ji Ruoxue said, "Dad, brother, I''m afraid I can''t apany the army. I have to go back to the city quickly."


    Ji Zhiheng immediately asked, "Xue''er, what''s wrong? You''re about to leave first ?"


    "Is it still the situation of the arachnids here ? What exactly is the situation? The message sent by Yifan only said that you are the target of the other party ?"


    "How did you be the ultimate target of those insects? Did Yifan inject you with some kind of bloodline medicine...?"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Father, don''t worry. Take your time. Although I''m about to rush back, I''m not in a hurry..."


    "The reason why I came to your ce before I went back was because I knew that you definitely wouldn''t be at ease !"


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming said solemnly, "Yes, Ruoxue, that''s Wuliang Secret Realm. Let alone Dad, I don''t even know..."


    "Tell me, what exactly is the situation !"


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and waved the Dream Pendant around her neck. "Well, it''s actually notplicated. This is the reason for all of this..."


    "This ?"


    Ji Tianming and Ji Zhiheng were both confused.


    Ji Tianming smiled and said, "Ruoxue, don''t take a detour. Isn''t this the spatial treasure Yifan gave you?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled happily, "Yes, that''s right, this is indeed a spatial secret treasure, but it''s not an ordinary spatial secret treasure!"


    "Do you know where this spatial treasure came from...?"


    Ji Zhiheng and Ji Tianming both shook their heads in confusion.


    However, Ji Ruoxue did not try to make any trouble. She immediately smiled and said, "From the previous God King, Zhang Tianze..."


    "What !"


    "The previous God King ?"


    The two of them were iparably different. Ji Tianming said nervously, "Ruoxue, what you mean is that this unusual spatial treasure is originally an arachne treasure."


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and smiled, "That''s right. Originally, it was indeed an arachne secret treasure. But now, she already belongs to this miss. No one can steal what Brother Fan gave her."


    When Ji Zhiheng heard this, he seemed to understand something. He immediately asked, "So, the target of the arachnid race is not you, but this spatial treasure ?"


    Ji Tianming immediately asked, "Ruoxue, I''ve always heard you say how special this thing is. Why is it so special? It can''t be because it was given by that fellow Yifan, so it''s special, right?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Of course not. However, only Sister Fei Na, Brother Fan, and the three of us know what I''m going to say now "


    "So, even if it''s brother and dad, you guys must keep it a secret for me !"


    Hearing this, the two of them did not say much, but nodded their heads firmly.


    When Ji Ruoxue saw this, she whispered, "ording to Brother Fan''s spection, this thing is very likely a divine object from a powerful alien arachnid race !"


    "As for this divine object, it is actually an amplification of the arachnid race, or an amplification of the arachnid race that possesses a special bloodline. Its effects are extremely powerful !"


    ''"Because I injected the Mirage Bloodline Potion, in a sense, I can''t be considered a pure human anymore. I''m also a member of the Zerg race. Coincidentally, I''m also in the midst of this amplification..."


    "At present, this divine object has increased my abilities by around 40%. Furthermore, as it and my bloodline are pulling on each other, this increase seems to be growing !"


    "Hiss !"


    "Divine Artifact !"


    "As expected of a divine object...!"


    "Pervert !"


    "Too abnormal !"


    Both of them murmured in a low voice. Even Ji Zhiheng, who had seen great storms before, was dumbfounded by the shock.


    They were also evolutionaries, so they naturally knew what a 40% increase was...


    You know, this is still a spatial treasure...


    It was a precious treasure in the apocalypse, yet it could actually increase one''sbat strength. This was simply heaven-defying...


    The most terrifying thing was Ruoxue''s''still growing ''sentence...


    In other words, this thing''s amplification ability had not reached its limit yet...


    At present, 40% of Chengdu is already quite abnormal, and is still growing !


    Where does it end?


    Fifty percent, sixty percent, or double it directly...?


    Isn''t this too shocking...


    No wonder Ruoxue was so cautious when she first said this, and even if she told them, she still told them to keep it a secret...


    This thing was too heaven-defying...


    Unexpectedly, Yifan was willing to give such a heaven-defying thing to Ruo Xue...


    Looks like he must be sincere towards Ruoxue...


    ''"Ruoxue, ask Yifan another day if there are any rings, nes, anklets, anything else. Give me one too!" Ji Tianming, who was already looking like a golden star, said shamelessly, "Ruoxue, another day, ask Yifan if there are any such rings, nes, or anklets. Anything is fine. Give me one too!"

 Chapter 650: Second Stage Parliament

    Chapter 650: Second Stage Parliament


    When Ji Ruoxue heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Brother, when did you start to speak so heavily? Where''s the man? Return the ankle bracelet..."


    "This is an arachnid divine object, but it can''t be found. Otherwise, why would this arachnidmit such a big offense?"


    In fact, Ji Tianming naturally knew how precious and rare the so-called divine object was. As for what he said just now, he was only jealous and half-joking.


    After hearing Ji Ruoxue''s response, he immediately asked, "So, Xue''er, you''re leaving now to avoid this arachne !"


    Ji Ruoxue nodded and said, "Well, it can be considered. After all, this thing has an extremely terrifying allure to those mysterious insect races."


    "The reason why the Wuliang Secret Realm Arachnids have set up such arge formation this time is actually because they have always wanted to take back this !"


    "Fortunately, although there weren''t many of us here this time, there were all the Heavenly Rock Elites. In addition, Brother Fan''s public rtions with the Five Lotus Secret Realm was quite sessful. That''s why this situation is happening !"


    "However, as the target of the other party, I will naturally not be able to stay in the migration team any longer in order to avoid causing more trouble !"


    Hearing this, Ji Zhiheng basically understood. He immediately said, "Well, from what you said, it''s time for Ruoxue to leave..."


    "Such a divine object must be firmly in our hands !"


    "Furthermore, as you said, as long as you leave, the arachnids will lose their target. Naturally, they won''t be bored anymore."


    "Let''s go. Just have Yifan send a few people to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "En, Dad, don''t worry. I''m apanying the Dark Tribe''s Four Exterminations this time."


    When Ji Zhiheng heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "Alright, this arrangement will make father feel relieved."


    At this point, the problem was basically exined clearly. Ji Zhiheng understood Yifan''s intentions and understood many of the reasons. Naturally, there was nothing to worry about.


    A momentter, the door of the high-speed Crystal Armored Vehicle suddenly opened, and a streak of dazzling colored light shot out from it. As the streak of dazzling light shot out, four streaks of dazzling colored light quickly followed.


    In the next two days, the migration was still going on, and there was no change because Ji Ruoxue had left.


    The arachnid race was still in a state ofplete contraction, and there was no longer any movement against the Azure Sharp City migration team...


    Under such circumstances, the entire Qingfeng City moved into Heavenly Rock''s sphere of influence on February 6.


    Along with the move of Qingfeng City, only Taihua and White Tiger remained in the nine forces of the Stone Alliance, and they had yet to move into the Stone Alliance''s sphere of influence.


    Of course, following the arrival of Qingfeng City, it meant that the migration of these two cities was probably imminent.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, February 7, morning...


    Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Alliance Convention Center, and the representatives of the nine major forces of the Rock Alliance were all located within.


    On the round table, Yifan, who was sitting at the front, looked at the representatives of the various powers sitting at the table and said with satisfaction,


    "Everyone, it has been more than half a month since the founding of the Rock Alliance. It is worth celebrating that in these twenty days, through the joint efforts of everyone present, the Qinling Mountains, the Snow Peak Beast Ridges, and the southwest Qingfeng City have smoothly moved into the headquarters of the Rock Alliance!"


    "We have finally crossed the difficult first stage and entered the second stage. We are one step closer to thepletion of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold."


    "Of course, right now, although we have made such a breakthrough in the short term, we must not rx."


    "Because the threat of the Sea Race is getting closer and closer to us !"


    "Therefore, we must seize this rare time of peace and quickly grow stronger before the enemy truly invades !"


    "Furthermore, while it is growing rapidly, we should also begin to set up active defenses and establish a defensive awareness as soon as possible."


    "In this meeting, we are mainly discussing two important matters !"


    "First, face the threat of the Sea Race squarely, and begin to take active precautions !"


    "Second, draw up an action n for the migration of White Tiger and Taihua !"


    "Let''s talk about the first thing first. Face the threat of the Sea Race squarely and start to take active precautions against it !"


    "I believe everyone has already seen Fei Na''s intelligence before the meeting. They should be able to sense the threat from it."


    "Tell me, if you have any ideas or good precautions for the Sea Race and the ten great imperial ns, just say it out loud. Everyone, gather your brains!"


    Hearing this, the Crimson Fox King immediately said solemnly, "It has to be said that the representatives of the Crab Soldiers that I have personally witnessed have truly shocked me after seeing this information !"


    "The ten great imperial ns of the ocean are truly frightening !"


    "However, thinking about it carefully, the current situation isn''t particrly bad. After all, apart from the Shrimp and Crab ns, the other eight Imperial ns arepletely inseparable from the water !"


    "In other words, our main target is actually the shrimp and crab races !"


    ck Deer King Su Wan''er immediately replied, "Yes, that''s right..."


    "Fortunately, the Sea Race is not a monolithic n, or has not yet formed a single n that can unify the Sea Race. That vast sea area should be enough for the ten royal ns topete for a very long period of time !" "What''s more, I''m d that the Sea Race is not a monolithic n, or has not yet formed a single n that can unify the Sea Race."


    Han Xiaoxuan immediately said solemnly, "Although both of your words are correct, they are still not valued enough."


    "Although, ording to Lord Rock Emperor''s intelligence, the Crab Race has been temporarily stabilized, in my opinion, this stability can be broken at any time !"


    "After all, what we are in contact with is only a bunch of old, weak, sick, and disabled people. If that timees, then the so-called old shuttle will probably not be able to y a key role !"


    "In addition, although only the Shrimp and Crab Races can pose a threat to us, don''t forget that these two races are both strong in numbers, and their individualbat strength is not inferior to any other races."


    "That''s why I feel that our Rock Alliance must keep an eye on these two races. We must not rx in the slightest !"


    As soon as Han Xiaoxuan said those words, the White Wolf King immediately replied, "City Lord Han is right. The reproductive abilities of the Shrimp and Crab Races are quite abnormal. I''m afraid they are no less powerful than the ants in the Bug Race."


    "Furthermore, some of the special races will have terrifyingbat strength after mutation. We can''t be vague on this point !"


    "My suggestion is that we must pay attention to the situation in the Changhe Estuary. Such a sensitive area must be monitored 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day. We must grasp the necessary initiative. We cannot ce our hopes on a single soldier!"


    "In addition, there is such a situation at the mouth of the Changhe River. Then we have to be careful at the mouth of the Huang River. We must pay close attention to it. Otherwise, it will be toote for us to react when the other party really arrives."


    Han Xiaoxuan, Bai Rou, one man and one wolf, their words could be said to be quite sharp, instantly piercing through the fog, letting all the representatives see the danger within.


    Hearing their words, Ji Tianming said in a rather wise and deep voice, "Once the two of you say those words, then what we need to do next will be iparably clear."


    "First, thoroughly investigate all possiblerge-scalendings of the shrimp and crab races on the seashore !"


    "Second, closely monitor the situation in China and the two estuaries, in case the other party slips ind like the intel !"


    Hearing this, the Crimson Fox King immediately said solemnly, "From what you''ve said, the shrimp and crab races really can''t be underestimated at all."


    "The Moon Forest is the closest to the two estuaries, and my Flying Bird Demon Race is quite good at surveince. The situation at the two estuaries will be handed over to the three Moon Forest Demon Races!"


    "Bai Rou, Little Bowl, what do you think...!"


    When White Wolf King Bai Rou heard this, he immediately said with a serious expression, "Sister Yan is right. In the Rock Alliance, only our demon race is the most suitable to carry out this mission."


    "Serving the Rock Alliance is an honor for my Qinling bloodline. I dare not neglect it in the slightest !"


    After Bai Rou said those words, ck Deer King Su Wan''er immediately said, "The Snow Peak bloodline is the same. It is naturally incumbent upon us to serve the Rock Alliance."


    After Su Wan''er said those words, all the delegates spoke one after another, expressing their willingness to cooperate with the two estuarine surveince missions in various ways.


    Yi Fan, who saw this situation, was quite pleased. He immediately waved his hand and suppressed the liveliness in the meeting hall. Finally, he came to a conclusion.


    "Alright, everyone is willing to work for the Rock Alliance. I''m very happy..."


    "However, this monitoring task is still best left to Yue Zhisen''s three great demon veins !"


    "Crimson Fox King Yu Yan is in charge, and White Wolf King Bai Rou is in charge. If you have any problems, report it to me directly..."


    "Yes, Yu Yan epts !"


    "Yes, Bai Rou epted the order !"


    The two Beast Kings immediately stood up and solemnly epted the order.


    When Yi Fan saw this, he immediately waved his hand and let them sit down. He then said again, "I''ve just heard everyone''s thoughts on Sea Race and some countermeasures. I''m even gratified in my heart!"


    "I''m d that everyone is able to face the Sea Race squarely, attach importance to its potential threat, and even offer various countermeasures !"


    "Then, let me tell you about some of my thoughts on the Sea Race, or how to deal with them. Everyone, please take a look at them together..."

 Chapter 651: Infiltration Plan

    Chapter 651: Infiltration n


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the conference room immediately fell silent. All the delegates looked at Yifan solemnly.


    After all, everyone present knew that the Rock Emperor, as a human, had brought a group of students with him to such a low level of power.


    Rather than having a forward-looking, even prophetic, view of the overall situation, it was bound to be inseparable. If he wanted to speak, everyone would naturally listen respectfully.


    Seeing this, Yifan didn''t even have the slightest bit of ink left to speak...


    "As for the Shrimp and Crab Races, or the Sea Races, I think that although everyone''s thoughts are correct, they are still too one-sided, or they look too close !"


    "From the looks of it, I think we might be able to think a little bit more, or look a little farther !"


    "Of course, the only ones that are threatening our Rock Alliance are the Shrimp and Crab Race. It seems that we only need to guard against the Shrimp and Crab Race."


    "After that? With the advancement of evolution, the ten great imperial ns of the ocean will be able to leave the ocean sooner orter. Sooner orter, they will officiallynd."


    "In other words, sooner orter, we will have to face !"


    "So, my idea is that we can try to prate into each other before they see us as enemies or imaginary enemies !"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the representatives changed greatly, and their hearts were already surging.


    Into the opponent''s body...!


    That''s right, although the other party possesses intelligence, he shouldn''t be so sensitive...


    Perhaps he could really try to prate the other party''s interior...!


    None of you are idiots. The moment you heard Yifan''s words, you already thought of this so-called pration. If you seed, what exactly does that mean?


    This meant that the intel of the ten great imperial ns of the ocean would appear in great detail in front of them...


    It meant that the situation in the entire ocean was under their control at all times...


    In fact, if they were to operate properly, it was not impossible for them to affect the overall situation of the ten great imperial ns of the ocean with just a flick of their fingers.


    After thinking for a while, everyone''s eyes lit up as they looked at Yifan and the Monster Beast Kings.


    Obviously, everyone knew very well that the final person to carry out this n would definitely be a water-savvy demonic beast.


    Hearing this, King Crimson Fox immediately smiled and said, "Although I don''t like your infiltration n very much, I have to say that once this n seeds, the prospects will be too good."


    Hearing the words of the Crimson Fox King, the Blood Eye Corpse King, who had been silent since the beginning of the meeting, immediately said seriously, "There is no good or bad method or preference. There is only the difference between effectiveness and ineffectiveness."


    "From Blood Eye''s point of view, the feasibility of this infiltration n is very high !"


    "Everyone, think about it. If Lord Rock Emperor hadn''t mentioned it repeatedly, most of the delegates here wouldn''t have paid so much attention to the Sea Race, right?!"


    "In addition, the attitude expressed by the old shuttle leader in the intelligence has already exined everything. The Sea Race has not even noticed us. Or rather, they have been ignoring us !"


    Hearing Blood Eye''s words, White Wolf King Bai Rou said excitedly, "There is nothing wrong with what Blood Eye King said. This is an opportunity, an exceptionally good opportunity !"


    "I have to say, Lord Rock Emperor is indeed much farther away than we thought !"


    Hearing this, Xuanlu Race Su Wan''er immediately said, "What a wonderful n. If there is a need for the Snow Peak bloodline, the Rock Emperor can just give the order."


    "My Snow Peak bloodline will definitely fully support Lord Rock Emperor''s n !"


    As soon as the ck Deer King finished speaking, the conference hall became lively again. All the delegates responded, willing to support the infiltration n with all their might.


    Yifan seemed to have anticipated this situation. He immediately pressed his left hand, causing the needles in the entire conference hall to drop again.


    Then he said again, "Well, since everyone thinks it''s feasible, then I''ll talk about what I think about this n..."


    "Of course, a person''s thinking ability is limited. If there are any omissions, everyone can immediately bring them up and discuss everything."


    "The Sea Race sounds very different from us. In fact, ording to my thinking, the mutated Sea Race is practically the same as our brothers from the Demon Race!"


    "You can even directly ssify them as Aquatic Demonic Beasts !"


    "Since it''s a demonic beast race, then we should be able to sessfully break into the other party''s interior by disguising the demon race as a sea race with the same aquatic ability !"


    "My tentative n is to lead some aquatic mutated serpent kings and aquatic demon kings into the sea with the Five-Colored Snake King Cauliflower of Heavenly Rock City as the leader, and use the methods of small elite races to break into the top ten imperial ns!"


    "However, because we don''t know much about these ten imperial ns, and we don''t even know anything about the current situation in the sea, these infiltrating demon brothers may be in danger of dying at any time !"


    "Therefore, the number of Monster Kings participating in the infiltration n will not be toorge. Furthermore, they must be absolutely loyal to the Rock Alliance, and their strength must also reach the sixth level !"


    "ording to my previous assumptions, we should temporarily preset it as twenty Monster Kings !"


    "This is the end of our current n. I wonder what everyone thinks..."


    Hiss!


    As soon as Yifan said those words, all the delegates sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time they had directly sent up twenty Aquatic Demon Kings. The Rock Emperor''s n was considered to be a big deal.


    Furthermore, what moved them even more was that for this n, Lord Rock Emperor was willing to send the Five-Colored Snake King down. This showed his determination.


    The Red Fox King, Yu Yan, who had clearly said that she did not like a n, was the first to say, "The n is not bad. It sounds quite exciting. Unfortunately, this body does not belong to the water. Otherwise, I would have wanted to go to the sea to experience it..."


    "As for this n, my Luo Xiao bloodline is willing to send out seven Demon Kings to participate in it !"


    "However, I''m afraid you''ll have to move back the date of the n''sunch. Three of the seven Aquatic Demon Kings are currently in seclusion and advancing to Tier 6."


    Hearing the words of the Crimson Fox King, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, no problem. It will not take a day to break into these ten imperial ns. Besides, this n is just an idea. It is about to be implemented, so naturally, it needs to be carefully considered."


    The Crimson Fox King expressed his stance. Naturally, Bai Rou of the Qinling n would not fall behind. He immediately said, "The Qinling n is also willing to support the Rock Emperor''s n. Simrly, there are seven great demon kings!"


    As soon as Bai Rou finished speaking, Su Wan''er immediately responded, "The two sisters are ahead of us. Leave thest six Aquatic Demon King spots to Wan''er''s Snow Peak bloodline."

 Chapter 652: Hidden Cultivator Tribe

    Chapter 652: Hidden Cultivator Tribe


    Along with Snow Peak''s ck Deer King Su Wan''er''s final statement, the personnel of this infiltration n had basically been finalized.


    As for the specific details, Yifan had already said that Fina of Skyrock Dark department would discuss them with the Monster Kings.


    If this infiltration n really seeded, then the three great demon races of the Moon Forest of the Rock Alliance would truly have contributed a lot to the Rock Alliance.


    Of course, at the end of the day, it was just a n. The actual effect would only be known after Cauliflower brought the twenty Monster Kings into the sea after the n officially started.


    In that case, the matter with the Sea Race would temporarily end here...


    After all, Heavenly Rock City still relied on precaution in dealing with the matters of the Sea Race.


    In addition, there was a n right now, but it was about to be put on the agenda...


    As for this n, it was naturally Tai Hua and White Tiger City''s migration n...


    In fact, the migration of these two cities was definitely the biggest test that the Rock Alliance faced after its establishment.


    Because of this, even though the White Tiger was two cities, it could actually be said to be a real seven cities...


    After all, although this Qilin, Bai Ze, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise City already belonged to Tai Hua and White Tiger Commander, there were actually five cities there.


    One had to know that each of these five cities was a gigantic human city of tens of millions of levels...


    Not to mention Tai Hua, White Tiger, these two cities that hadn''t experienced any turmoil...


    Just the five cities of Qilin, Baize, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise still had more than 60 million people after losing part of their poption.


    If Taihua, White Tiger, and the entire seven cities were added together, the total number of people migrating would even be hundreds of millions. Just this number alone was already extremely shocking.


    And under this huge number, the various trivial matters involved would be iparably terrifying...


    In addition, the journey of the cities ranged from 1,500 km to 2,000 km, and even some teams had to travel through the entire Demon Alliance.


    Such a long distance migration, coupled with the nearly paralyzed traffic after the apocalypse, and the terrifying environment filled with crises, one could see the degree of danger and difficulty involved.


    The most fundamental purpose of Yifan convening this conference was to have the entire Rock Alliance work together to discuss how to ovee the various difficulties on the migration path.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Yifan still believed that the Rock Alliance would eventually ovee all difficulties and allow hundreds of millions of humans from the two cities to sessfully migrate over.


    In the solemn meeting hall, Yifan said solemnly, "Alright, this infiltration n is basically settled "


    "Next, what we want to discuss is the first major event of true significance after the founding of our Rock Alliance-the migration of Taihua, White Tiger, and the two human cities !"


    "Of course, before we discuss it, we, the City Lords of Taihua and White Tiger, will have to briefly exin the current situation and your preparations."


    "Han Xiaoxuan, Tai Hua City is closer to the Heavenly Rock forces than White Tiger City. Let''s talk about it first..."


    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxuan immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    "Since thest meeting, I, Tai Hua City, have immediately started to prepare everything for the migration !"


    "At present, everything is normal in Taihua City. We have not encountered any troublesome problems. Taihua City was originally under militarized management. 17 million humans are ready to set off at any time."


    "The Qilin and Baize subordinate cities can also respond within a day after receiving the migration order, and they can quickly merge into the migration brigade !"


    "The only problem is that there are too many ordinary survivors, and the defensive power of an evolver is too low !"


    "If we really start to migrate, the journey will be peaceful. If something goes wrong, the situation won''t be easy to control."


    "In addition, although most of the resources were already in advance when Qilin and Baize City were defeated, the resources produced by the three cities during this period of time are still considerable. It is still a pity to abandon them."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was immediately gratified and said, "Alright, you are indeed worthy of being called the Cold me Demon Concubine with outstanding intelligence. In such a short period of time, the migration has already made you understand so well !"


    ''"There''s no need for you to think too much about the defensive forces. When ites to migration, the three human cities of the Stone Alliance-Heavenly Rock, Baiyun and Qingfeng-will all send out enough elite evolvers to maintain the order of migration while intimidating the curfews along the way."


    "As for the materials you mentioned, it will be even easier. I will let Fei Na go alone a few times."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he immediately nodded solemnly and said, "Well, if that''s the case, there won''t be any problems with Taihua City anymore. As long as Lord Rock Emperor gives the order, Yitaihua City can start to move at any time."


    Hearing this, Yifan was iparably happy and said, "Good  Very good, very good, really exciting good news !"


    "However, your Tai Hua City is closer to White Tiger City, so ording to my n, White Tiger City will begin its migration first !"


    "Li Xiuqing, tell me, how are the preparations going in White Tiger City !"


    When Li Xiuqing heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Lord Rock Emperor, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you on White Tiger City''s side."


    "Apart from my White Tiger City, the situation in the Azure Dragon City, Vermillion Bird City and ck Tortoise City is somewhat terrible."


    "On the Azure Dragon City side, because it originally belonged to the Iron Blood Lin n''s Commander, after the Lin n was annihted, there was still a scene of a warlord separatist regime inside !"


    "Even though it was suppressed by our dispatched personnel, it still caused a huge impact. Recently, after we issued the migration order, the prization in the entire city was especially serious !"


    "Half of them support migration and actively prepare. The other half of the survivors refuse to migrate. Even if they kill their heads, they are unwilling to prepare !"


    "The situation in Rosefinch City is even more serious. Almost half of the people are unwilling to migrate. The most troubling thing is that most of these fellows are ordinary people !"


    "It''s unexpectedly hard. It seems like we''re not going to kill him immediately !"


    "Finally, ck Tortoise City. The situation in the city is quite good, but it was interfered with by external forces. There''s no time to prepare !"


    Hearing this, the Rock Alliance''s forces were stunned.


    External forces immediately linked it to the Demon Alliance, thergest force in northern China.


    The Crimson Fox King smiled yfully and said, "Did the outside forces interfere ? That cowardly cat did something small again ?"


    However, when Li Xiuqing heard this, she immediately shook her head and said, "This time, the Fox King guessed wrongly. The person who interfered was not the Demon Alliance, but an external force."


    "ording to the reports of the underlings, those fellows im to be from the Northern Russia Hidden Cultivator Tribe. Their actions are rather religious. Although they have been driven away, the Hidden Tiger Brigade has been able to frequently discover the whereabouts of these fellows in the vicinity of ck Tortoise City recently !"


    "Under such circumstances, the preparation for migration will be dyed !"


    Hearing Li Xiuqing''s words, the entire conference hall was stunned. Even Yifan frowned slightly.


    Hidden Cultivator Tribe...?


    This is another new power name...


    At least Yifan had never heard of that name in his previous life...


    It seemed that under the influence of his butterfly, the memories of his previous life were bing more and more useless.


    Or perhaps, this so-called hidden cultivation tribe in his previous life was just an unknown small faction in the border...?


    However, regardless of whether it was arge power or a small power in Northern Russia...


    The migration of the two northern cities was already imperative, and no one could stop it...


    No matter what kind of hidden cultivator it was, if it dared to influence the migration n, Yifan would definitely make them pay the price...


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Looks like Xiu Qing''s White Tiger City has encountered some troubles."


    "However, it''s alright. Basically, it''s just a small problem !"


    ''"The situation in Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird Cities is very easy to deal with. We''ve already said that ordinary survivors can choose their own destiny. Since they refuse to migrate, we won''t force them to stay."


    "On the ck Tortoise City side, be careful. Before the apocalypse, Northern Russia was a powerful country known as a fighting nation. After this apocalypse, it shouldn''t be any weaker !"


    "And if you dare to take the initiative to approach a city like ck Tortoise City at this moment, the opponent will probably be a bit too stingy !"


    "Furthermore, from what you have just described, it is very likely that the opponent is only the vanguard of a certain faction, or even the scouts !"


    "Therefore, we must not let down our guard over the matter of ck Tortoise City !"


    "How about this, I will personally go tomorrow. I want to see what exactly is going on with the forces of the Northern Russia''s fighting nation..."


    "It''s good that you White Tiger City temporarily stabilize this situation !"


    When Li Xiuqing heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Yes! I''ve troubled Lord Rock Emperor..."


    Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "It''s fine. Managing the four cities is enough for you to do all sorts of trivial things. Adding on the three cities of Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise and Vermillion Bird, your foundations are not stable. It''s also difficult for you to do so."


    "However, don''t worry. After you migrate here, I will have a better n for the evolvers and the huge number of survivors that followed the three cities."


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing immediately stood up and bowed, "If that''s the case, thank you, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    Hearing Li Xiuqing''s words, Yifan immediately waved his hand to indicate for her to sit down. Then, he said, "Very good, the situation in the two cities is generally good."


    "Then, let''s tentatively schedule this migration n to officially start in five days !"


    "Next, let''s discuss the migration route and the distribution of forces of the various factions."


    As Yifan''s voice fell, a new map of Hua Xia''s projection appeared on the huge wall behind him.


    Following that, the representatives of the Rock Alliance spoke up enthusiastically and began to draw up a route for the entire Great Migration n.

 Chapter 653: New To Black Tortoise

    Chapter 653: New To ck Tortoise


    The first year of Magic crystals, February 8, morning...


    ck Tortoise City, which survivors in the north call the City of Frost, is still wrapped in silver, rather exquisite...


    Above the ten centimeters thick southern city building, five evolvers with silver tiger patterns on their ck armor stood upright in front of a campfire.


    They were facing the south, as if they were staring at this direction, as if they were waiting for some important person...


    The five of them were all ck-clothed hoods, and their faces were invisible. However, judging from their clothes and logos, it was not difficult to tell that these five were members of the White Tiger City''s extremely secret Hidden Tiger Army.


    "Boss, look, I told you that the lord wouldn''te so early..."


    "You told us to get up at 5:00 and wait here at 5:30..."


    "Tell me, could the other team members beughing at us secretly !"


    A voice with a little girlining sounded, and the rightmost andst Hidden Tiger member of the upright five-man squad spoke.


    It wasn''t hard to tell from her words that they were indeed waiting for something, and it seemed that they were also important people who made them extremely nervous...


    In this snowy weather, he woke up at five in the morning and was waiting for him at half past five...


    It''s already past eight o''clock, no wonder this female voice has such a grumbling tone...


    Hearing this, a rough male voice immediately responded.


    "Little Yu, what you said is wrong. Although our actions this time are a little foolish, and even some are in the second form, they can''tugh at us!"


    "After all, we still have the chance to be in the second form. Those fellows from the other groups can only be envious of us!"


    "Have you forgotten thatst night''s dragon and tiger battle !"


    "You must know, this time, we are going to meet the legendary lord. It is even possible that it is the two legendary lords !"


    "Furthermore, we might be able to carry out the mission together with those two adults. Thinking about it, our blood is boiling !"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the female voice sounded again. However, this time, she did notin at all. Instead, she said rather expectantly,


    "Brother Lin, although you are foolish, you are not mistaken."


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing that lord. What should I do !"


    Hearing this, the first Hidden Tiger Captain standing on the left finally couldn''t help but speak...


    "Alright, stop. With that lord''s ability, he might be right beside us right now. We just don''t know..."


    "It''s only been two hours, Xiao Yu. If you don''t like it, just go back to the headquarters. I''ll give you a leave of absence."


    When Xiao Yu heard this, she straightened her body and immediately begged for mercy, "Captain, I was wrong. I was just joking. Please don''t let me take a vacation. I''m not feeling well during this vacation."


    "I promise, from now on, without your orders, I will absolutely not make a sound !"


    At this moment, just as Little Rain''s voice fell, a dark red and an indigo appeared in the line of sight of the five of them.


    "Wow... Ah...! Here we go... Here we go, the Rock Emperor is here, and the Storm Empress is here. I... We... What should we do...!"


    In fact, the moment they saw these two dots of light, the five-man squad, including the captain, was stunned.


    In an instant, their blood and qi surged up, and their heartbeats elerated. They could be said to be extremely nervous.


    Sister Xiao Yu, who had just promised to shut up, was already babbling incoherently, just like the fanatical starfanatic before the apocalypse.


    In fact, no wonder the Hidden Tiger Guild member called Little Rain was so...


    Half-wall Rock Emperor, the peerless person in Hua Xia...


    The supreme leader of Heavenly Rock City, the founder of the Rock Alliance, the pioneer of human evolution, the strongest warrior of evolution in Hua Xia, and so on. A series of titles already spoke for themselves.


    Without a doubt, the Rock Emperor was the most admired human being in Hua Xia today...


    After all, in the eyes of countless wise people, if it weren''t for this Rock Emperor, how miserable would the situation of humans in Hua Xia be? They didn''t dare to imagine it at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of many people in Hua Xia, the Rock Emperor is their god, their faith...


    Clearly, this Hidden Tiger Squad, including the captain, were all fanatical followers of the Rock Emperor...


    At this moment, seeing that this big shot was about to appear in front of them, could they not be excited, could they not be nervous...?


    Not to mention, the Stone Emperor wasn''t the only one who appeared this time. There was also another emperor who had shocked the outsiders during the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, the Storm Empress.


    Not to mention Little Yu, the other members of the squad, including the leader of the Hidden Tiger squad, were trembling slightly.


    However, the captain did not forget to speak and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Yu, shut up. Hurry up and stand up. Don''t embarrass Hidden Tiger!"


    "Yes  Yes !"


    When Xiao Yu heard this, she immediately responded with a trembling voice and began to try her best to stabilize her slightly trembling body.


    Whoosh!


    The wind howled and Little Rain had just stabilized her footing when two gigantic figures flew towards the five of them.


    Half-wall Rock Emperor and Storm Empress, their overall influence was reflected in their eyes...


    As the rumors had it, the Rock Emperor''s appearance wasn''t outstanding, and he could even be considered ordinary. His figure wasn''t very powerful, and he was even slightly skinny. However, this kind of image gave them an unprecedented sense of security.


    A pair of dark red saber-like crystal wings appeared on his back. The thick and sharp aura made people feel like they were standing high up in the mountains...


    The Storm Empress was also like a rumor, her figure was fiery, and her beauty was peerless. It could not be seen that all five of them had afortable feeling like bathing in the cool breeze.


    On her back, a pair of sword wings made of countless sharp des was beautiful, but it was extremely sharp. She was clearly here, but it gave the five of them an iparably ethereal feeling, as if they would die with the wind at any moment.


    One was thick and sharp, like a vast mountain, and the other was illusory, like a wisp of breeze...


    One looked ordinary, yet transcended the mortal world, while the other was stunning, yet did not lose his heroic spirit...


    This was the first impression the Hidden Tiger Squad had of Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan and Storm Empress Fina...


    When they first saw this, the entire Hidden Tiger Squad was petrified...


    After a full two to three breaths, the leader of the Hidden Tiger Squad, Lenin, bowed respectfully and spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Hidden Tiger Brigade, the captain of the third squad-Lei Ning, bring the entire Hidden Tiger Brigade to wee Her Lady Rock Emperor and Her Lady Queen to ck Tortoise City!"

 Chapter 654: Bishop Dongzhen

    Chapter 654: Bishop Dongzhen


    "Wee, Rock Emperor. Lady Empress has descended on White Tiger City !"


    Captain Lei Ning''s words were like the twilight bell, waking up the four team members in an instant and making them quickly react.


    Looking at the iparably nervous five-man squad in front of them, Yifan and Fei Na both had warm smiles on their faces, without the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Yifan even smiled warmly and asked, "Hidden Tiger Brigade, the third squad is fine, don''t be nervous..."


    "Xiu Qing should have told you that our purpose ining here is...?"


    "Yes, Lord City Lord told us to lead Lord Rock Emperor, Lady Empress, to the hidden cultivation tribe scouting camp!" Leylin, the captain of the Hidden Tiger Third Squad, immediately said respectfully when he heard this. He said, "Yes, Lord Lady Empress, let us lead Lord Rock Emperor, Lady Empress, to the hidden cultivation tribe scouting camp!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately asked, "There really is such a ce !"


    "In other words, it''s really possible that the other party came here with some kind of shameful purpose ?"


    Captain Lei Ning immediately said solemnly, "From the looks of it, this is indeed the case "


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently, "Well, let''s go and take us to the so-called scout camp."


    Hearing this, Lei Ning immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    As Lei Ning finished speaking, the five of them flew towards the north of ck Tortoise City in a state of nervousness and excitement.


    Seeing this, Yifan and Fei Na also spread their profound wings and easily followed behind the five of them.


    January 8th, morning, 9:00...


    When the Hidden Tiger Squad brought Yifan and Fei Na into the territory of Northern Russia, the capital of the Baikal Border Region, Chita City, they finally stopped.


    Apparently, the destination is here, or almost there...


    Seeing this, Yifan and Fei Na quicklynded on the ground.


    "The target is in this small town ?"


    As soon as hended, Yifan opened his mouth...


    ''"Yes, Lord Rock Emperor, the target is in the church in the center of the town..." Leylin, the leader of the Hidden Tiger squad, said solemnly.


    "However, the other party has a lot of eyes and ears. In order to avoid being discovered by them, let''s sneak in quietly."


    Hearing this, Yifan asked, "I''m not busy making a decision. Tell me how many people are in this scouting camp and what rank they are..."


    Lei Ning immediately replied, "The Rock Emperor, there were originally only three people. If one''s strength was at the peak of the Fifth Order !"


    "It seems that reinforcements camest night after detecting the defensive power of our ck Tortoise City !"


    "There are a total of five new reinforcements. Two of them are at the sixth stratum, while the other three are at the peak of the fifth stratum !"


    "The second unit of the Hidden Tiger Brigade is hiding in this small town, investigating their next move !"


    Hearing this, Yifan pondered for a moment and then said, "Well, Captain Lenin, contact your second squad internally and see if you can confirm that they are all in the church."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Lenin''s eyes lit up. He seemed to have thought of what Yifan was going to do. He immediately replied, "Yes..."


    After that, he walked to the side and returned to Yifan''s side for a moment. "Report to the Rock Emperor, the second team has confirmed that the other party is in the church !" He said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yifan looked at Fei Na with a smile on his lips. Then, he said seriously, "Very good, it''s all good. Leave it to us."


    "Your mission is over for the time being. Stand by around the church. If you need me, I will gather you all again."


    As Lei Ning had expected, the Rock Emperor was clearly going to give the other party a clean and swift blow.


    Hearing this, Lei Ning immediately bowed and said, "Yes!"


    As his response fell, their figures gradually dimmed in the eyes of the entire Hidden Tiger Squad, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    In the center of Chita, right across from Chita Railway Station...


    A five-dome building with a bell tower pulled by cords stood tall and majestic in the snow.


    This is the Crimson Tower Cathedral, also known as Kazan Cathedral...


    The authentic gigantic brick church, built in the middle of the neenth century in northern Russia, is the cathedral with thergest number of Dongzhen worshippers in Chita City and even in the Baikal Territory.


    Of course, this was just before the apocalypse...


    After the apocalypse, countless people had stayed here at first. However, after the Corpse Race raged and the believers found out that their true bodies had abandoned them, the sect''s sparrows had fallen.


    Now, only true Dongzhen fanatics would insist oning here every day to pray...


    As for the so-called Eastern True Religion, it originated from the faith of the Greek civilization''s savior, because it was the national religion of the Baiting Empire and the Northern Russia Empire, which had the same lineage in the east of the Roman Empire.


    State religion, to put it bluntly, is the Orthodox religion of Northern Russia...


    What is an Orthodox religion? It refers to the religion that the state expressly stiptes the country believes in.


    Of course, the religion supported by the state was naturally the religion with thergest number of believers...


    In front of the gigantic divine figure in the church, eight believers wearing ck religious costumes and silver Eastern Zhen Cult crosses were kneeling in a row, seemingly praying in a low voice.


    A momentter, about ten minutester, the eight of them slowly stood up and began to chatter.


    In the phase space, Yifan asked Fei Na, "Little Nana, your level eight Russian is finallying in handy. Tell me, what are these guys talking about?"


    Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Uh, Brother Fan, do you still remember thenguage ssification before the apocalypse? I almost forgot..."


    "Besides, with your current Spirit level, isn''t it easy for you to understand Russian? Just grab a Muggle and read your memories."


    Yifan said helplessly, "We''re in a hurry. Besides, with you, a ready-madenguage expert, I''m toozy to read it. Tell me, what are these fellows nning now?"


    Being needed, especially by one''s own lover, is always so happy...


    Hearing what Yifan said, Fei Na immediately smiled sweetly and said, "Haha ! It doesn''t seem like anything. These eight brothers just want to go to our ck Tortoise City to preach their teachings !"


    Yifan immediatelyughed, "Preach the doctrine, preach what doctrine, what religion are they? The people are mostly atheists, preach the doctrine of a hammer, it is useful, don''t tell me you want to have a faith invasion, this is unrealistic !"


    However, just as Yifan was speaking, Fei Na''s expression changed.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately said coldly, "It''s not just the invasion of faith. Their ambitions are great."


    Fei Na said this, but there was no further. Furthermore, looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she was listening attentively to the other party''s words. Naturally, Yifan did not ask any more questions.


    After a while, they stopped talking and began to walk out of the church hall. They walked towards the church canteen as if they were going to eat.


    Of course, Yifan and Fei Na, who were in the phase space, naturally followed closely behind.


    However, what surprised the two of them was that the few of them remained silent during the meal, causing Yifan, who had a head full of mist, to ask...


    "Fei Na, what''s going on ?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be able to speak for a while, Fei Na said coldly, "Based on what they said just now, I''ve sorted out and summarized it. Let''s see how we choose..."


    "If I remember correctly, the clothes of these fellows are the clothes of the followers of the East True Religion. Two of them are at the bishop level..."


    ''"ording to their conversation, it seems that this Eastern Zhen Sect has been excluded by many forces in the country. A Hong Ji named Great Archbishop has already ordered that he intends to lead the entire southern parish of Northern Russia, 14 bishops and his followers to invade China!"


    "First, the invasion of faith, then the beginning of faith, the realization of spiritual envement !"


    "Of course, as we thought before, these people are only vanguard troops, or scouts. Right now, they are only here to inquire about the situation !"


    "ording to their conversation, it''s not hard to tell that if the invasion of faith doesn''t work, we can''t rule out the possibility of invasion by force...!


    Hearing this, Yifan felt relieved...


    It''s just a church from before the apocalypse. What kind of religious invasion or spiritual envement do you want? You think too much about it...


    Huaxia was a country with arge number of atheists. In addition to the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques published by Yifan and the ten great cities of early China, it was also very popr for evolvers, dark energy, talent levels, and even abilities.


    Trying to trick the Chinese with a few tricks is really ridiculous...


    As for invading by force, that was even more nonsense...


    A Patriarch, fourteen bishops, even if they were all rank six, they were only fifteen rank six...


    As for the countless believers, they were all chickens and dogs...


    The number of people, the number of evolvers, and thebat strength of the top evolvers, Yifan was no longer a small Orthodox Church.


    In fact, apart from the vast ocean, he even dared to challenge all terrestrial creatures...


    Therefore, after knowing about this situation, this so-called invasion, in the eyes of Yifan right now, was nothing more than a pediatric problem.


    There was no need for Yifan to personally handle this matter, and White Tiger City should be able to take care of it properly...


    If it weren''t for the fact that Yifan didn''t want to cause more war and dy the migration n, he could even let White Tiger City have a good time with the so-called Eastern True Religion.


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately smiled yfully and said, "Fei Na, that''s all...?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na said solemnly, "Well, that''s basically all they just said."

 Chapter 655: Wind Flame Sword Wheel

    Chapter 655: Wind me Sword Wheel


    "However, Brother Fan, don''t underestimate them. It might be strange for you to say that you are from the East True Sect, but when ites to the foundational religions, you should be much clearer "


    Seemingly aware of Yifan''s contempt, Fei Na added one more sentence...


    Yifan did not understand religion, nor did he believe in religion, so he naturally paid little attention to this matter. However, when it came to the world''srgest religion before the apocalypse, Yifan was still quite attentive.


    He immediately asked, "What is the situation? Is there any rtionship between the Eastern Zhen Religion and Christianity?"


    Fei Na said seriously, "To put it simply, this Eastern True Religion originated from the Kidu Religion. It is one of the three great religions of the Kidu Religion."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately understood, "Are you saying that if we split up, the main family may cause trouble for us in the future !"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "That''s right. No matter how weak the world''srgest religion is, I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker. Therefore, we should handle the issue of the Eastern True Religion with caution."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediatelyughed, "Haha, who cares? I never believe in anything about gods, gods, ghosts, or ghosts. So what if the Kidu branch dares to hinder the development of our Rock Alliance? I will destroy it!"


    The domineering and awe-inspiring promation caused Fei Na to look sideways. After pondering for a moment, he smiled and said, "That''s also true. With the current strength of our Rock Alliance, these external human forces really aren''t that big of a deal."


    "What''s next? What''s Brother Fan nning to do? Kill him directly?"


    Yifan smiled yfully. "There''s no need for that. Just teach them a lesson and scare them. Just have them send their regards to the so-called Great Archbishop."


    At the same time, Yifan and Fei Na appeared abruptly in the cafeteria, causing the two bishops and six believers of the Eastern Zhen Sect to be stunned.


    "T-T-T-T-T-T ?"


    "Chittagong ?" "Chittagong ?" "Chittagong ?" "Chittagong "


    ''"..."


    A few strangers suddenly appeared in the cafeteria inside the church. Several strong men from other countries were iparably shocked, their entire bodies flickering with crystal light, and they immediately shouted out loudly.


    The first two sentences seemed to be a surprised inquiry, but thest one, just from the tone of his voice, was undoubtedly cursing.


    Of course, their shouts and even curses didn''t have any effect. Yifan and Fei Na didn''t seem to have heard them.


    Yi Fan didn''t understand, but Fei Na disdained to respond. However, as he moved forward, terrifying fluctuations of crystalline power began to surge out from his body.


    The two of them walked towards each other calmly and slowly, and even began to look at each other''s crystal power attributes without restraint, appearing iparably arrogant.


    In the eyes of Yifan and Fei Na, there were a total of eight people. Two of them were bishops. One was a Wind Elemental Evolution, the other was a Fire Elemental Evolution.


    As for the six believers, they all seemed to be elites. Apart from the two who did not possess elemental abilities, the other four were wood, lightning, ice, and wind.


    ''"" (fuck)


    ''"" (bitch)


    "I " (Kill them)


    Seeing that Yifan and the others did not respond and appeared arrogant, one of the sturdy bishops opened his mouth again and cursed angrily. At the same time, he waved his hand.


    Qiang !


    The standard silver cross sword was unsheathed. Following the bishop''s order, the six peak Tier 5 cultivators had evolved, and they were already wrapped in various colors of crystal light as they charged out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The wind whistled and the sound of a hard object breaking echoed. Just as the six peak Fifth Order believers were about to activate, an indigo-colored edge shed.


    "Ding ding dang dang dang !"


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    The six believers who rushed forward instantly stopped. The swords in their hands broke without warning, and a sword-shaped mark appeared on their chests. Without exception, they all fell down.


    Indigo sh...!


    Apparently, it was Fei Na who took action...!


    Fei Na''s speed was extremely fast. Just now, these six believers couldn''t even see clearly how she attacked. It was already a broken sword that fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Yifan''s previous words, there was no need to kill them. These six people would probably have died at the instant they drew their swords. They couldn''t have died anymore, right?


    Of course, even though they were still alive, they still had to experience some hardship...


    Because the sword that Fei Na had just pped across their chests, although it wasn''t fatal, it caused their internal organs to be severely damaged, and they wouldn''t be able to get up for a while.


    The six present worshippers looked at Fei Na, whose entire body was shrouded in indigo-colored crystals, with iparably shocked gazes.


    And Fei Na''s sword strike had not only shocked these six believers...


    At this moment, Lauren Holt, Gavin Ad, and the two bishops looked at the beauty in shock.


    In that instant, not to mention the six believers, even the two bishops could only see dozens of chaotic afterimages of light and shadows. Before they could react, the six subordinates were already defeated by the other party''s sword strike.


    It could be seen that the opponent''s speed had already exceeded their vision''s fastest capture speed. With such speed, how could they not be shocked...


    Of course, the two of them were bishops after all. No matter how shocked they were, they still managed to deal with the defeat of the six believers.


    "Boom!"


    The wind howled, the mes surging, and a huge me whirlwind suddenly shot out.


    The so-called wind-assisted fire power and fire-assisted wind power were no different. The two of them suddenly merged together to form a giant tornado that integrated attack and defense.


    Apparently, they wanted to use this method to resist Fei Na''s high-speed surprise attack...


    Of course, just resisting was far from enough. The moment the ming tornado formed, the two bishops at the center of the tornado began to chant softly.


    ''"I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do anything..." "I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do anything..."


    ("Passionate Fire Elves, listen to my summons, gather, evaporate, and transform into invincible swords of mes!")


    ''"Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal" "Ethereal"


    [Light Wind Elves, listen to my summons, gather, spin, and transform into Light Wind Sharp Swords !]


    "Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh!"

 Chapter 655: Xuhua Qibiao

    Chapter 655: Xuhua Qibiao


    "Chi !"


    The wind blew, and under the roars of the two Archbishops, an azure sword, a fiery red sword, and two extremely exquisite energy-shaped cross swords flew out of the ming whirlwind.


    In the entire canteen, the wind energy rose and the temperature rose sharply. At the instant the two exquisite energy cross swords emerged from the ming tornado, they were already intertwined and turned into a gigantic cross-shaped sword wheel.


    The sword wheel whistled, firmly locked onto Fei Na, carrying a fiery and sharp aura as it flew towards Fei Na at an extremely fast speed.


    "Dong !"


    Just as the sword wheel flew out of the ming tornado, a muffled stomp sounded like the twilight bell. The entire church trembled, and a dark red dazzling light arrived before the sword wheel, rushing towards the front of the sword wheel at an extremely fast speed.


    "Roar !"


    The moment the dark red dazzling light rushed out, a heaven-shaking dragon roar rang out. All the surviving windows in the church shattered in an instant. A huge dragon w suddenly floated in front of the Wind me Sword Wheel released by the two bishops. It was as if it was a toy, easily capturing the sword wheel.


    Weak, too weak...


    As soon as he took over the sword wheel, Yifan had already weighed his opponent''s weight...


    Regardless of whether it was the degree of crystalline power usage or the degree of solidification, they were all extremely illusory. In fact, these two Sixth Grade swordsmen were both chanting and supplementing each other with wind and fire. The sword wheels they created could even be said to be superficial.


    In the blink of an eye, the momentum on the sword wheel was easily suppressed, and the speed of the flying spin also decreased rapidly in the Violent Dragon''s w. However, for a moment, he was no longer able to move at all.


    Dark red dazzling light, Dragon Roar Dragon w. Naturally, it was Yifan who attacked without a doubt...


    At this moment, in Yifan, a dark red crystal light appeared, and a thick, sharp, and extremely oppressive aura firmly pressed down on the two Archbishops.


    As for the enormous dark red dragon w, it was naturally the mimicry of the Stone Profound Dragon Force materializing in Yifan''s right hand.


    It was precisely this crystal-like dragon w that easily captured the sword wheel...


    "Pa, pa, pa !"


    Holding his right hand, Yifan slowly walked forward, his face rxed, causing the two Archbishops to be iparably moved.


    "Bang !"


    The sound of a hard object exploding rang out, and Yifan''s dragon w slightly retracted. The sword wheel that hadpletely stopped spinning exploded in an instant...


    Only then did Lauren Holt, Gavin Ad, and the two bishops realize in horror that the ordinary man standing behind the woman was walking towards the ming tornado with an extremely terrifying aura.


    "" (Who are you guys?)


    Among the two bishops, the sturdy Gavin Ad finally couldn''t help but say...


    This time, there was no longer any anger. His tone sounded very kind...


    Obviously, after witnessing the terrifyingbat strength of Bishop Gavin and Yifan, this Fei Na immediately put down his so-called figure and face, and immediately went into a state of fear.


    What a joke. The two archbishopsbined their divine abilities at the same rank, and the other party caught them with one hand. The Great Mu Capital of True Sect can''t do that, right?


    They were speechless and speechless, and their speed was as fast as flowing light, suppressing the crystal energy fluctuations that made them unable to breathe. These two people were no match for them at all.


    I can''t afford to...!


    Or perhaps, after finding out their opponent''s strength, they didn''t dare to provoke...!


    "Pa  Pa!"


    The sound of footsteps was still the same. Facing Gavin''s seemingly questioning words, Yifan was still silent. In fact, he could not understand.


    He didn''t stop at all, but in a few steps, he had already arrived at the barrier outside the me storm...


    "    " (Why did you attack my East True Church)


    Seeing that Gavin''s question had been ignored, Bishop Lauren said sternly.


    At the same time, both Gavin Ad and Lauren Holt involuntarily increased their crystalline power output, allowing the me whirlwind that surrounded them to spin faster and look more solid.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, the dark red dragon ws reappeared. The so-called me tornado had already shattered like a broken jar. Obviously, their reinforcement in front of Yifan was useless.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled and the ming tornado dissipated, Fei Na appeared on the right side of Yifan in a sh.


    At this moment, the two sides werepletely face-to-face. The distance between them was only a few meters...


    Looking at the two robust bishops in front of him, who were about 1.9 meters tall, Yifan did not attack again.


    Although the two bishops were still surrounded by Wind me Crystal Energy, it was clear that they no longer had the intention of shouting for death.


    After a brief exchange of blows, after knowing the depth of the opponent, the two sides tacitly stopped.


    In addition, the believers lying on the ground used their vital signs to tell the two bishops that the mysterious duo in front of them might be hostile to them, but they didn''t have any killing intent.


    Perhaps he had specificallye here, but he definitely wasn''t here to kill them. Otherwise, the six believers on the ground would probably be finished in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the two protagonists of the so-called Eastern True Religion, they did not say a word, and even gave up resisting...


    Yifan immediately smiled yfully and said, "Is there anyone who can understand Chinese ?"


    This was the first thing Yifan said to them, but unfortunately, the two protagonists were dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, one of the believers who had fallen to the ground said weakly, "I... can..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na clenched his hands in the void, and the man floated like a gentle breeze between the two sides at an extremely fast speed.


    Fei Na''s meaning was quite obvious, and that was to let this fellow act as a trantor...


    Seeing this, Yifan Eye said, "Judging from your costumes, they should be Dongzhen Sect disciples..."


    "Then, tell me, what is the purpose of coveting my ck Tortoise City?"


    "Remember, don''t lie, you''ll die !"


    The trantor looked at the two men in horror and immediately began to trante the Yifan dialect into the bishops'' ears without missing a single word.


    ''"Yes " "Yes " "No " "No " "No " "No " "No " "No "


    ''"This is " "This is " "This is " "This is " "This is "


    "Eh?"


    Hearing the trantor, Lauren and Gavin''s eyes lit up, but they quickly suppressed him.


    After exchanging nces for a moment, Bishop Gavin spoke solemnly.


    ''"This is the first time that I''ve ever met someone..."


    In this article, Russian is to highlight the foreign style, not the number of water words...!


    In this article, Russian is to highlight the foreign style, not the number of water words...!


    Something important, say it three times...

 Chapter 657: Intrusion Monitoring

    Chapter 657: Intrusion Monitoring


    "On Great Archbishop''s orders, supervise the situation in Hua Xia after the disaster !"


    As a trantor, after hearing the bishop''s words, the believer solemnly tranted what the bishop had just said.


    Hearing the slightly odorous stic Mandarin, Yifan''s eyebrows twitched. He immediatelyughed wildly, "Hahaha...! Good...! How dare you, you''re so fat, you actually want to monitor the situation in Hua Xia after the disaster...!"


    "What, is it a bad idea to invade my Hua Xia...?"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the trantor''s face instantly turned pale, as if he had been hit by a point of death.


    In fact, as an elite believer, he didn''t know much inside information...


    Coupled with the recent changes in the Church''s personnel, the overall movement of believers seemed to have the intention of entering Hua Xia to the south...


    Therefore, when he thought of this, he had already pinched a cold sweat for the Church...


    However, the decision-maker right now was not him. He was just a heavily injured trantor. He immediately spoke solemnly to the two bishops.


    "Eh?"


    ''"Checklist..."... "..." Checklist... "..." Checklist... "


    Hearing the trantion, Gavin and Lauren''s expressions changed.


    Evidently, none of them had expected that the City Lord of Hua Xia would have such a keen intuition in this regard.


    Since Great Archbishop was able to send two bishops south in the face of a stalemate in the civil war, he naturally had the intention to invade Hua Xia...


    However, they hadn''t expected that they would only send a few believers to wander around ck Tortoise City for two days before attracting the owner of the giant city. It could be seen how tense the other party''s string was...


    One had to know that they were discovered by the other party before they could even sneak into the city. Even after they were discovered, these unlucky followers were closely monitored.


    It wasn''t until today that they finally had the idea of sneaking into the city and finding out the truth.


    Who knew, this time it was even more exaggerated. After they arrived, even the church door was blocked...


    In addition, after today''s battle, the opponent''s true strength had truly shocked them.


    It seemed that Hua Xia, who was famous for its mystery, was still a divine dragon that could not be triggered at will even after the catastrophe.


    Based on the situation of Hua Xia City described by the believers earlier, it seemed that the humans of Hua Xia had survived the catastrophe and hadpletely established their footing.


    Compared to this country, the chaos that waspletely dominated by the Corpse Race and the Beast Race was much more stable.


    If he wanted to invade them, with the current strength of the Church, he would think too much...


    Just the current City Lord and one of his attendants couldn''t handle it anymore. Anything else was fake...


    It was already the best choice for him to retreat now. If he insisted on going against the current, perhaps the entire church would suffer an unimaginable blow.


    After all, the two bishops had just personally experienced each other''s battle prowess. Although it was only a single move, the thick and sharp aura of the other was still unforgettable to them.


    At this moment, when he heard Yifanughing wildly, as well as the sentence that was still cold after the trantion, Bishop Gavin naturally did not dare to neglect it in the slightest and immediately responded solemnly.


    ''"Yes " "Yes " "Yes " "Yes " "Yes " "I "


    Mouthful of Russian was spoken by Bishop Gavin, and the religious trantor immediately tranted it with utmost solemnity.


    "Invasion ? How could it be an invasion ? I definitely don''t want to invade. It''s just that the country is not peaceful. We were sent out to find refuge ahead of time !"


    Hearing this, Yifan sneered, "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you''re looking for shelter, or if you''re thinking of invading..."


    "Listen up, Hua Xia doesn''t wee religious organizations like you. This is your first time offending. I won''t argue with you..."


    "But if there is another time, I will definitely let youe back !"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s voice was iparably cold. A dark red crystal light shed, and the aura on his body suddenly rose. In an instant, it reached its peak. The cold killing intent pointed straight at the two bishops, causing the two of them to tremble for no reason.


    It was too terrifying. Such a murderous aura, it was simply too terrifying...


    Although that person''s words had not yet been tranted, the killing intent he had just released did not need to be tranted.


    In that instant, the two bishops, who were usually high and mighty, felt that they were bugs in each other''s hands that could be crushed to death at will...


    From now on, the two of them werepletely honest...


    As for the trantor, after sensing the killing intent, he immediately began to trante Yifan''s words respectfully without missing a single word.


    ''"I''ll be right there..." "I''ll be right there..."


    ''"Yes, yes " "Yes " "Yes " "Yes " "Yes " "Yes " "Yes "


    ''"This is the first time that I''ve ever heard of you!" "This is the first time that I''ve ever heard of you!" "This is the first time that I''ve ever heard of you!"


    The two bishops, Gavin and Lauren, who had been captured by the cold and violent killing intent earlier, immediately responded respectfully and obediently when they heard the trantor.


    "..."


    The religious trantor immediately solemnly conveyed...


    "As your Excellency has instructed...!"


    As the trantor spoke, the two bishops cupped their fists towards Yifan in an extremely solemn manner.


    Seeing that, Yifan did not intend to argue any further. He immediately whispered to Fei Na, "Almost there, these guys should know how much they weigh."


    "Fei Na, call any bishop over. I want to bring a few words to their Great Archbishop..."


    Before the trantor could open his mouth, Fei Na casually pointed at him and spoke fluent Russian.


    ''"I " "I " "I " "I " "I " "I "


    The moment such fluent Russian was spoken, the faces of the two bishops and the trantor sank, and their hearts trembled.


    Especially Fei Na, who was picked by Bishop Gavin, instantly became extremely nervous...


    Fortunately, he was just d, or perhaps he was afraid...


    He rejoiced that most of the trantions he had just made had been in the originalnguage...


    Even though some of his words had been tranted into Russian and were extremely remote and difficult to understand, he still hadn''t changed anything without authorization...


    Who would have thought that the French beauty next to the City Lord could speak Russian...


    Fortunately, he hadn''t yed any tricks before, and hadn''t even thought about it...


    The believers were afraid, but Bishop Gavin was beating drums in his heart...


    The other party said that he had something to say to the Archbishop, and even let him go over...


    This kind of thing, regardless of how you think about it, would not be a good job...


    Right now, he could be said to be extremely nervous...


    In fact, he still had some struggling emotions, but it was only an instant before Bishop Gavin slowly walked out.


    I can''t do anything about it. My arm can''t twist my thigh all the time. I''m just a piece of cake. The opponent''s strength is there. Whether he wants to or not, the leadership right now is entirely in the hands of the opponent.


    In just a few seconds, the bishop had already arrived in front of Yifan...


    At this moment, Yifan was naturally not courteous anymore. He pointed at the bishop''s forehead with his fingers, and boundless spiritual energy instantly rushed out, invading the bishop''s spiritual world in an instant.


    As he read the other party''s memories, he left behind a soul chain in his spiritual world...


    Yifan took off his finger and said, "Bishop Gavin, I left what I wanted to say to your Great Archbishop in your spiritual world!"


    (That''s why I''m so angry. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. I''m so angry.)


    "After you go back, you must let him carefully ponder !"


    (Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te, Te)


    The fluency of Russian once again shocked everyone except Bishop Gavin...


    However, this time, without waiting for them to be shocked, Yifan smiled calmly and said, "Alright, Bishop Gavin, all the elites of the Eastern True Sect, let''s say goodbye."


    (Th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-th-


    "Next time, you won''t be so lucky. Otherwise, you will die..."


    (Understand this!)


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan and Fei Na disappeared without a trace from the gazes of the elites of the Eastern True Sect.


    In this article, Russian is to highlight the foreign style, not the number of water words...!


    In this article, Russian is to highlight the foreign style, not the number of water words...!


    In this article, Russian is to highlight the foreign style, not the number of water words...!

 Chapter 658: True Church Council

    Chapter 658: True Church Council


    Yifan and Fei Na left, leaving behind two bishops of Dongzhen with wounded people and shock in their hearts.


    The mysterious kingdom of Hua Xia, as usual, once again showed them its incredulity...


    After this incident, the two Archbishops, Gavin and Lauren, no longer dared to think of Hua Xia...


    Right now, they even had a fear of Hua Xia...


    After all, the feeling of being crushed to death at any moment like a bedbug was simply too terrifying.


    Furthermore, the two of them had already made up their minds to convince the Patriarch not toe to Hua Xia again.


    It''s too terrifying. The current Church doesn''t have the qualifications to touch the other party at all...


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, January 8, night.


    Bishop Gavin, who had been running for a day, finally arrived at n Ud, capital of the Buryat Republic of the North Russian Federation, before nightfall.


    n Ud, thirdrgest city in East Siberia, administrative, political, economic and cultural center of pre-apocalyptic North Russia-Buryat Republic.


    Of course, in North Russia, this could only be considered the n Ud of the border city. It was also the headquarters of the North Russia East True Religion.


    Looking at the huge church in the center of the city, Gavin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As one of the fourteen Archbishops of the East True Sect, he had never been so desperate for anything...


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was naturally because of what Yifan had said before...


    In fact, until now, he had no idea what the other party had left behind in his mind...


    It was just a hazy feeling, as if his entire body was bound by invisible chains, and his entire body was ufortable...


    Therefore, he couldn''t even wait to return with the six heavily injured believers. He had already left his old partner, Bishop Lauren, and left alone.


    Under the moonlit night, the white snow shone brightly, setting off the majesty of the golden n Ud Cathedral.


    In a magnificent cathedral, in a luxurious oval conference hall...


    Dozens of people wearing high-grade Eastern Zhen Sect saint robes were seated within. The atmosphere was heavy and the scene was dignified, as if they were discussing a matter that concerned the survival of the Church.


    Amongst these high-grade holy-robed fellows, the sturdy Bishop Gavin was also amongst them...


    If Gavin was here, then it wouldn''t be hard to guess the identities of these fellows...


    Naturally, they were the entire Northern Russia Eastern True Religion, the thirteen bishops of the fourteen great masters, the four great Patriarchs, and the chief Patriarch-Hong Ji, all of the upper echelons of the Eastern True Religion.


    Judging from their expressions, they seemed to be discussing a controversial matter.


    At this moment, Gavin seemed to be vehemently opposing something. He only heard him say, "No, Patriarch, Gavin asks you to believe me and abandon your n against Hua Xia."


    "I''m not exaggerating the other party. With the current strength of the Church, colliding with the other party is akin to using an egg to strike a rock !"


    To tell the truth, Gavin''s heart was a little broken at this moment. He didn''t expect that Great Archbishop''s determination to invade Hua Xia would be so great. There was even a tendency that if he didn''t seed, he would be a benevolent person.


    Looks like the pressure from inside the country has almost made the Church unable to breathe.


    As soon as Gavin returned, before he could even report, Great Archbishop had already directly ordered a meeting of the East True Pope to decide whether to invade Hua Xia or not.


    What caused Gavin to copse was that the twelve Archbishops and the four Patriarchs all believed that invading Hua Xia was the only way for the Church to survive.


    Hearing Gavin''s words, one of the bishops with a rather vulture face immediately said, "Hahaha! Aren''t they all some of them, foreign-loving, insider-fighter, outsider-fighter ?"


    "Gavin, I saw that you went to Hua Xia this time. If you didn''t get any information, you would have lost your courage over there."


    As the Dark Vulture Bishop finished his sentence, another bishop with a warm expression mercilessly ridiculed, "Haha, Abraham is right, Master Hua Xia, what''s there to be afraid of !"


    "Inferior ns are not to be feared. Before the catastrophe, we were still their masters after the catastrophe."


    "Gavin, as one of the fourteen Archbishops of our sect, two hairs scared you to such an extent. Being a bishop with you is truly a disgrace to me!"


    "Lord Chief, I believe that Gavin has been rebelled against by the other party. Please lower the mes and purify his filthy soul !"


    As soon as the bishop finished speaking, everyone immediately looked at the old man in gorgeous robes who was upying the oval conference hall alone.


    The old man was about fifty years old, dressed in an extremely luxurious holy robe. His eyes were half-narrowed, as if he was sleeping or awake. In such a solemn atmosphere, he seemed to be so casual.


    Apparently, this fellow was Great Archbishop of the entire Eastern True Religion, the Demigod of Thunder Gate-Hong Ji Obadiah...


    Looking at the farce below, Hong Ji said casually, "Gavin, this is my homnd. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had no choice, I wouldn''t leave."


    "Unfortunately, the soil of this country is no longer suitable for me to teach !"


    "Tell me, what kind of information did you get from the storm this time? You''re so timid!"


    "Why did youe back here alone !"


    "Under the glory of the Father God, there''s no need to be timid. Speak..."


    Hearing Great Archbishop''s words, Gavin''s heart skipped a beat. He stood up solemnly and said, "Yes, Great Archbishop..."


    Then, Gavin paused and his eyebrows sank. "What do you think of the strength of Lauren and I working together?" He asked.


    Once these words were spoken, the entire venue was stunned...


    Bishops Yin Feng Lie Yan, Gavin, and Lauren were only at the middle level of the Church. However, once the two of them worked together, with the wind and fire supporting each other, only Great Archbishop would be able to contend against them at the same level.


    This fellow, what do you mean by asking this question at this moment? Could it be that there is someone in northern Hua Xia who can do this to such an extent...?


    Everyone was thinking this, but Gavin did not disappoint them. He said again, "Haha! That''s right, everyone guessed correctly. There is indeed someone in Hua Xia who can fight me and Bishop Lauren."


    "No, that''s not a battle, because we don''t even have the qualifications to fight against one of them !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire venue was stunned, and the needle instantly fell into the air, all of them stubbornly clenching at Gavin...


    "Yes, you heard right. We really don''t even have the qualifications to fight against one of them. We only have the right to be instantly killed !"


    "The opponent''s crystal strength and body strength are several times or even dozens of times our own !"


    "The Wind me Sword Wheel that Lauren and I unleashed together is ridiculous like a soap bubble in each other''s hands. It was crushed by Lauren with one hand !"


    "Now, you can understand my cowardice !"


    At the end of his sentence, Gavin''s expression was extremely ugly, and he even roared...


    After all, in Northern Russia, admitting defeat was the greatest disgrace in the world...


    Not to mention, Gavin right now was equivalent to admitting defeat in front of all the upper echelons of the Church...


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire conference hall was stunned once again, and then instantly rose up.


    Abraham, who had just despised the people of Hua Xia, was the first to speak coldly.


    "Impossible !"


    "You''re lying...!"


    "Hua Xia boasts of being mysterious, but in reality, he is just a timid person who pretends to be mysterious. He ispletely iparable to our North Russian fighting nation."


    "Furthermore, under their huge poption base, it is possible that there will be no survivors or even a hundred survivors in a cmity !"


    "How could there be such a powerful existence? If you want to lie, you need to find a decent reason !"


    "Lord Chief, it seems that Stuart was right. This Gavin is probably not our Gavin anymore !"


    "His soul has already been contaminated by filth. He should be tortured by fire !"


    As soon as Abraham said those words, everyone''s gazes pierced towards Gavin with extreme sharpness.


    Their gazes, even those of the bishops who were rted to them, were already filled with hostility...


    It was at this moment that Christopher Woolley, the Patriarch of the Four Regions who was in charge of the church''s hidden cultivation department and was known as the Temr King, spoke solemnly.


    "Gavin, you are my tribe and one of the fourteen bishops of our sect. Such a dignified venue is of utmost importance..."


    "Now, let me ask you, who is the person who defeated you and Lauren? Who are they from? And what kind of power are they using?"


    "It''s not scary to be weak at once. What''s scary is to be weak for the rest of your life..."


    "Speak, child, the Almighty Father God will definitely forgive your timidity !"


    Hearing Christopher''s words, Gavin immediately drew a prayer gesture and said piously, "Patriarch, thank you for your trust..."


    "It''s a pity that Lauren and I were defeated at the first touch. They didn''t announce their names to us."


    "Activating blood, to him, we don''t even have the qualifications to know his surname, right?!"


    "As for his power, although I haven''t seen it with my green eyes, I''ve seen it from afar among my followers."


    "It''s a giant city called the ck Tortoise that spawned in the Heihe River Valley !"


    As soon as Gavin said those words, the entire conference room once again stirred up turbulent waves because of his words, and even quickly became prized.


    It was at this moment that everyone stood up and began to argue fiercely...


    When he heard thest sound of Gavin''s ck Tortoise City, Old Man Great Archbishop, who was originally half-narrowed, had already opened his hazy eyes. A bright light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 659: Spirit Pressure

    Chapter 659: Spirit Pressure


    "Alright, stop arguing !"


    Great Archbishop Hong Ji Obadia said, not in a hurry...


    In the chaos, an extremely indifferent sentence, neither light nor heavy, should have been quickly overlooked, but the entire conference hall was strangely quiet. It could be seen how powerful this warm old man was.


    Seeing that everyone was immediately quiet, Old Master no longer had the slightest trace of ink, and he immediately said in a deep voice,


    "Gavin, the strength of one or two people is limited in the end. It is imperative for me to teach the Southern expedition."


    "I remember that you were never a coward. When our sect rose, you were the third person to dare to swing a sword at those filthy people."


    "What happened this time ? What kind of power do you admire so much?"


    Old Master Hong Ji spoke, but he was calm and wise, no one dared to refute him...


    ''"Respected Gavin, I''m sorry, Great Archbishop can''t describe that kind of power, but when he let me live, he said that he wanted me to bring something to you..." said Gavin with extreme solemnity.


    "I used my divine power to corrode my mind, but I didn''t find anything else left behind by the other party during my sprint. Other than a slight restriction on my perception, there''s nothing else unusual about it!"


    "It was only now that I saw you that I realized that that person must have learned from my memories that you also possess divine power, so what did you leave behind in my soul !"


    "Gavin is willing to contribute his soul to our teaching. Please use your divine power to read my mind !"


    "In this way, Great Archbishop will naturally know whether what I said is true or false, and you can see the power of what I said !"


    "It''s even possible to find it. If the other party wants me to bring it to you..."


    Hearing this, Old Master Hong Ji''s expression changed again. He immediately said solemnly, "Did you just say that the other party used divine power to corrode your mind ?"


    Gavin immediately nodded, "Well, if my senses aren''t wrong, it should be..."


    When Old Master Hong Ji heard this, he immediately waved his hand, "Haha, what a miserable child! Come over here!"


    Hearing Hong Ji Old Master''s words, Gavin immediately walked to him without the slightest trace of ink.


    "Pa!"


    With a light sound, Old Master Hong Ji naturally didn''t show any courtesy at this moment. The moment Gavin approached, he already pped his palm on Gavin''s forehead.


    Of course, with this fear, Old Master''s so-called divine power, also known as spiritual power, quickly prated into Gavin''s spiritual world, and thetter began to roll his eyes.


    As for Old Master''s spiritual energy, it was the center of Gavin''s spiritual world. Naturally, he wanted to flip through Gavin''s memories.


    Spirit''s speed was also how fast his mind was, but in an instant, Old Master had already shot towards the center of Gavin''s spiritual world...


    It was at this moment that he finally saw what the other party had left behind in Gavin''s style...


    It was a dark red blood chainpletely forged by Spirit. It looked extremely tough, like gold was not gold, like jade was not jade, but looking at it, it gave people a soul-stirring palpitating feeling.


    This dark red blood chain had already locked down Gavin''s spiritual world. No wonder Gavin said that he had a faint sense of restraint.


    The moment Old Master saw the dark red blood chain, his expression changed drastically, because he could feel the extremely abnormal Spirit on the dark red blood chain.


    Although Spirit wasn''t huge, it waspressed to the extreme. How could it not be surprised that even Old Master himself couldn''tpress it to such an extent?


    However, this Old Master was the leader of the First Sect after all. He was shocked for only a moment, and when Spirit sprayed out, he turned into a giant and pulled the dark red chain.


    "Hula !"


    The crimson chains rang out. Just as the giant''s palm was about to touch it, the crimson chains that were rapidly shaking open had already turned into an extremely ordinary figure.


    "Roar !"


    Just as this figure appeared, a dragon roar rang out from Gavin''s spiritual world. The overwhelming dragon might surged out and violently pressed down on the giant that Old Master had transformed into.


    "Whoever you are, if you touch Hua Xia, die !"


    An icy cold voice resounded in Gavin''s spiritual world like a brilliant heavenly might. As the figure turned around, two cold beams of light mixed with iparable majesty crashed down on Old Master...


    "Dong !"


    With a muffled sound, Spirit, who was struggling under the pressure of the terrifying Old Master, knelt on one knee amidst the muffled sound.


    If Old Master had just been shocked, he would have been iparably shocked...


    A reserved Spirit could actually crush him to his knees, and it seemed that this enormous pressure was still rapidly increasing...


    "Bang !"


    Five seconds. It was only five seconds. A violent explosion sounded. The giant representing Old Master Spirit had already exploded under the pressure of that ordinary figure.


    With this explosion, Hong Old Master''s Spirit waspletely expelled from Gavin''s spiritual world in an instant.


    This situation caused Hong Ji to be shocked...


    It was just a preserved pressure from Spirit, but he was actually unable to follow through. It was too frightening, too terrifying, too inconceivable...


    He had never expected that the other party''s use of Spirit would be so terrifying. His attainments were no longer on the same level as his own.


    "Bang !"


    Just as the sound of explosions rang out in the mental world, the sound of explosions rang out in the real world at almost the same time.


    As the stone fragments flew, Gavin, who was sitting on a stone chair with one hand on Old Master''s forehead, suddenly retreated. The Power of thunder in his body suddenly exploded, causing the stone chair beneath him to explode in an instant.


    "Push! Push! Push!"


    The stone chair exploded, and Old Master Hong Ji retreated rapidly. He took three steps before he could stop. The entire conference hall was like an earthquake, and the floor was cracked, leaving behind several clear footprints.


    "Pfft!"


    A crimson mist of blood suddenly sprayed out. Under the astonishment of the upper echelons of the True Sect, Great Archbishop, who had just stopped retreating, had already pledged his blood on the spot.


    "Rumble !"


    "Boom!"


    Only at this moment did all the higher-ups present, except Bishop Gavin, awaken from their dreams. In the midst of the chaos, they immediately rumbled with crystal power as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Damn traitor !"


    "Gavin, how dare you attack Great Archbishop...!"


    "Kill him! Kill this heresy who molested the gods!"


    As he shouted, all sorts of violent auras shot towards Gavin, who had just woken up.

 Chapter 660: Holy War Begins

    Chapter 660: Holy War Begins


    Seeing everyone shouting and attacking Gavin, Hong Ji spat out a mouthful of blood that had just stabilized his body, and immediately shouted out in an extremely hurry.


    "Stop!"


    "Thunder God''s protection !"


    In a hurry, Great Archbishop Hong Ji not only shouted loudly, but also waved his hands. Five bolts of lightning instantly gathered beside the frightened Gavin, apparently wanting to protect him.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Just as the five bolts of lightning gathered beside Gavin, a loud rumble echoed as various colored crystalline energies raged.


    For a moment, dust flew about, stone fragments flew everywhere, and the entire conference hall exploded with a loud explosion...


    "No.!"


    "Gavin...!"


    Amidst Great Archbishop''s gloomy roar, a good conference room was reduced to ruins by the bombardment of the upper echelons of the Eastern True Sect.


    It wasn''t even just this conference room. The entire castle was shaken. Several adjacent rooms near the conference room copsed amidst the dust.


    Dozens of Tier 6 Evolution Cultivators attacked furiously in rage. This was no joke. Even the entire n Ud Cathedral was clearly shaken.


    Several rooms adjacent to the conference room were filled with smoke and dust, as if they had just been destroyed by artillery fire.


    In fact, such a violent collision of crystal power was much more terrifying than most of the artillery fire before the end of the world.


    As for Bishop Gavin, who was at the center of the energy, he was instantly sted into rubbish by the collision of countless different crystals. Even if Great Archbishop tried his best to help him, he could not save him.


    "H!"


    "Ta  Ta  Ta  Ta  Ta !"


    Such a bigmotion naturally attracted the attention of all the followers in the cathedral. The entire cathedral instantly boiled, and messy footsteps sounded. Countless Dongzhen believers and the surrounding guards quickly rushed over.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a hurricane suddenly blew through the ruins of the original conference room, sweeping away the dust in the ruins.


    As soon as the dust-filled ruins were cleared, dozens of tall and upright figures surrounded by various colors of crystal light stood in the ruins spotlessly.


    At the very center of the ruins, Great Archbishop gripped an exquisite silver cross pendant in his hand and spoke with an extremely gloomy tone.


    "Who told you to attack !"


    "Boom!"


    The Dark Vulture''s low voice was iparably violent against the rumbling thunder on its body.


    Right now, Great Archbishop Hong Ji had long since lost his previous warmth. Instead, his body was filled with hostility. His eyes looked around as if he was choosing a person to devour a ferocious beast.


    This caused the upper echelons of the Eastern True Sect to be silent like cicadas...


    Obviously, Great Archbishop had already activated his True Fire, and this fire was on the verge of exploding...


    This situation, coupled with the shouts that everyone had heard after they attacked, and Great Archbishop''s current reaction, the higher-ups naturally knew that it was bad.


    Apparently, Bishop Gavin didn''t harm Great Archbishop, but everyone identally killed him...


    Hearing Great Archbishop''s question, under his gaze, no one who had just attacked would be so stupid as to stand out in Great Archbishop''s anger...


    This question caused the entire scene to fall silent once again.


    "Ta-ta-ta-ta-ta !"


    At this moment, the sound of intense footsteps had alreadye from far to near, and several groups of True Knights had already rushed over.


    "Lord Great Archbishop, Lord Great Archbishop, are you alright...?"


    At the front of the group, a True Sect Knight Commander quickly rushed into the ruins...


    However, right after he turned to the ruins, he was stunned to see all the higher-ups standing in the ruins.


    The old Patriarch, who was about to devour him, waved his hand impatiently and said, "Eden, there''s nothing for you to do here for the time being. Take the Knights down. After that, there will be an order..."


    "Yes !"


    Eden Queller, who was the Commander of the East True Knights and had a close personal rtionship with Hong Ji, naturally knew Great Archbishop''s temperament.


    Seeing that the old man was really angry and didn''t see any other hostile forces, he naturally wouldn''t bother himself anymore.


    The knights that had rushed over immediately retreated at a faster speed than they had when they arrived, and they also began to convey the situation in the ruins to the other defense departments, so that Hong Ji''s side would temporarily be free from the harassment of the various defense departments.


    After Eden''smotion, Hong Ji''s rage had eased a lot.


    In fact, the main culprit of the tragedy just now was not the others present, but himself...


    It was his own carelessness. Without knowing anything about the enemy, he recklessly touched the terrifying dark red blood chain. Afterwards, he was crushed out of Gavin''s spiritual world by the mysterious youth who had been transformed into a chain due to his weak strength. He was even injured as a result.


    What was even more fatal was that when he did these things, he did not greet the higher-ups around him at all...


    In that case, it was no wonder that the other upper echelons of the Church would think that Bishop Gavin had betrayed him and wanted to harm him.


    That''s why there was a tragedy just now...


    What made it even harder for him to ept was that he still didn''t know anything about the enemy, not even his name and identity.


    He also couldn''t see the whole process of the other party''s negotiation with Gavin and Lauren, because he couldn''t read Gavin''s memories at all just now.


    Forget it if he didn''t read it, he even suffered an extremely exaggerated Spirit impact, causing minor injuries to the Inner Pce...


    In fact, he was even warned of his opponent''s killing intent...


    As Great Archbishop of the Eastern True Sect, he was crushed to the ground by an unidentified ordinary youth from Hua Xia who shouted and knelt on one knee, unable to stand up, and even directly crushed.


    Such an embarrassing matter, from now on, was his personal secret, so naturally, it was impossible for him to reveal it.


    In this way, Bishop Gavin''s death would naturally be med on the other party.


    However, the opponent''s strength was simply too strong, and the way he used his divine power was also extremely profound.


    At present, what Gavin had said before was correct. If it was forced, the Church had no chance of winning. It could only use disguise and infiltration to obtain information about the other party first. In the picture, he thought about it.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ji Great Archbishop''s expression softened a lot and he pulled down again...


    "Everyone, Bishop Gavin is dead, wronged to death..." he said coldly as he looked at the silent upper echelons of the Church.


    "Died under the joint efforts of everyone, died in the trap that the other party set for us !"


    "I am responsible for his death, and so are all of you!"


    "Of course, his death was also a battle letter written by the other party against us !"


    "To tell you the truth, I had a brief confrontation with the other party just now. As for the battle situation, you should have seen it just now. In the battle of divine power, the other party even surpassed me by half a notch!"


    "This time, the enemy is unprecedentedly strong. At the same time, they will definitely be the biggest obstacle to our southern expedition."


    "Both sides belong to different factions. They are potential enemies. Including Gavin''s blood feud, no matter how strong the other party is, our sect will definitely deal with him to the end."


    "I, Hong Ji, hereby swear that I will never be able to live together in that northern city of Hua Xia !"


    Iparably cold words echoed throughout the ruins, and it also resonated with many higher-ups. The higher-ups were stunned for a moment before they quickly shouted out in unison.


    "Sworn !"


    "Sworn !"


    Dozens of higher-ups of the Eastern True Sect shouted in unison, and their cold words added a chill to the snowy night.


    Seeing this, Hong Ji''s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed. Then, he pressed down with one hand, causing all the upper echelons to immediately shut up. Then, he spoke again with a cold voice.


    "Very good, I am very gratified to hear your determination !"


    "However, everyone should also know that war!! Never shouting slogans !"


    "It''s a bloody war of life and death, a holy war of victory and defeat!"


    "Today, in this chaotic ruins, under the witness of Gavin Adra''s heroic soul that hasn''t dissipated yet..."


    "I, the head of the ny-third generation, the Patriarch of St. Petersburg-Hong Ji Obadiah, dere war on ck Tortoise City in northern Hua Xia on behalf of the entire True Church of North Russia."


    "Boom!"


    Under this solemn oath of war, Hong Ji Great Archbishop''s entire body was dazzling with lightning. In an instant, it was like a god of thunder descending into the world, releasing an unparalleled majesty...


    Seeing this, all the Dongzhen followers present knelt down on one knee and spoke piously.


    "We, priests and devout disciples, are willing to follow !"


    Under such a solemn and solemn scene, Archbishop Hong Ji raised his hand and said, "Get up !"


    "The war is imminent. We should be frugal for the time being. We should discuss the strategy to deal with the enemy."


    "Everyone should have heard of Hua Xia''s famous saying, ''Know yourself and know your enemies, invincible in a hundred battles'', which means that no matter what kind of war it is, intelligence should be ced first !"


    "What I''m talking about should be the current predicament of my teaching !"


    "The other party has read Gavin''s memories and found out most of our information. So far, I have taught him nothing about them."


    "In this situation, we are already in an absolutely passive state !"


    "Therefore, at present, our sect urgently needs to know about the other party. At the very least, we should know which faction in Hua Xia the other party belongs to !"


    "Officials? Religions? Or non-governmental forces? If we don''t even know this basic information, then our sect has already lost half of this battle."


    "That''s why I need someone to disguise themselves and infiltrate the other party''s body. Help me figure out these problems and provide sufficient intelligence support for my sect."


    "Once we have information, as an external invading force, with the help of a certain number of survivors, our sect will definitely be able to find a suitable ce among the various forces in Hua Xia to deal with the barbarians!"


    "Let the Hua Xia n, which is already adept at internal strife, continue to fight amidst the internal strife and burn everything for the growth of our teaching !"


    "When that timees, Hua Xia''s Northern City will naturally be fine."

 Chapter 661: Camouflage Infiltration

    Chapter 661: Camouge Infiltration


    Upon hearing this, the Patriarchs and the bishops all had calm expressions on their faces as they pondered something.


    Only Stuart Benson, the bishop who had looked down on Hua Xia, stood up excitedly and said,


    "Great Archbishop, Ustuart is willing to be the vanguard and lead the group to sneak into Hua Xia to extract information for our sect."


    Seeing someone stand out, Old Master Hong Ji gave him an anonymous nce, but did not give any instructions.


    Apparently, he wasn''t optimistic that this person would perform an infiltration mission...


    In fact, Old Master Hong Ji wasn''t stupid, he was even quite smart...


    Stuart''s strength wasn''t bad, so he couldn''t be underestimated. He was only a notch weaker than him.


    If he didn''t step forward in a frontal battle, Old Master Hong Ji would probably pull him out as well...


    However, since he nned to follow a curved path and not fight head-on with the opponent, his strength was not the first criterion, then this fellow was not suitable anymore.


    This mission is to infiltrate in disguise, scout for intel...


    Its true first priority was not strength, but the ability to adapt to changes, that is, the ability to adapt to changing circumstances...


    After all, when they arrived in Hua Xia, it was someone else''s territory. It could be said that they were behind the enemy lines...


    Although Stuart''s strength was not bad, his personality was arrogant. He had always been overjoyed and looked down on Hua Xia...


    If he was really sent, this mission would be considered a failure in advance...


    Seeing that Old Master hadn''t spoken, Stuart''s expression immediately turned ugly. At this moment, a blonde female bishop stepped forward.


    "Lord Great Archbishop, let''s leave this task to Great Tasha."


    The only female Patriarch among the four Patriarchs, Tasha Wesley, spoke up.


    Old Master Hong Ji''s eyes lit up. He immediately nodded and said, "Since Tasha has spoken, I''ll leave it to you."


    Then, Old Master Hong Ji said to Stuart, "Stu, you are good at fighting head-on, not good at capturing people..."


    "This disguise infiltration mission is indeed not suitable for you, and I also have other missions for you...!


    "Amongst all the followers in the country, you have the greatest appeal except me. I''ll leave the task of gathering the resources for the expedition to prepare for the holy war to you !"


    Since Old Master hade to a conclusion, whether it was the satisfied Tasha or the unwilling Stuart, they immediately responded in unison.


    "Yes !"


    As the chorus echoed, Old Master immediately said solemnly, "Alright, the conference hall has been destroyed. This will be the end of the day. The rest of the arrangements will be discussed after Laurenes back and reads his memories. Let''s disperse..."


    "Yes !"


    As Old Master spoke, dozens of higher-ups of the Eastern True Sect immediately responded in unison, and then they quickly disappeared from the ruins.


    The twists and turns of the True Church Council had finallye to an end.


    In the end, the East True Sect decided to invade Hua Xia, and even took Hua Xia ck Tortoise City as their imaginary enemy.


    If Yifan knew now, he probably wouldn''t know whether tough or cry...


    He had already tried his best to restrain himself from dealing with this matter, but it was still time for him to do so...


    Eastern True Church, n Ud Cathedral, West Side Patriarchate...


    Tasha Wesley, who had just taken over the mission, and his three bishops sat in a small conference room...


    Tasha Weasley, formerly the bishop of Mosko Diocese before the catastrophe, became the only female Patriarch after the catastrophe after a series of battles.


    He was around thirty years old, with blonde hair and blue eyes. His figure was fiery, and his beauty was excellent. His pair of blue eyes flickered with brilliant light, but they did not lose their seductive charm.


    At this time, she gathered her subordinates to discuss the matter of disguise infiltration.


    Looking at the three Archbishops sitting down, Tasha said, "You should have heard the mission Great Archbishop gave you just now."


    Hearing Tasha''s words, the three bishops of the West Side nodded their heads, expressing their understanding.


    "Very well, then I won''t repeat it. Everyone, tell us what ns you have to sneak into Hua Xia and spy on the information we want!"


    Towards her subordinates, Tasha naturally didn''t have the slightest inkstains and directly threw out a question. Obviously, she wanted to check the thinking abilities of the three subordinates.


    The three bishops of the West Side, Fern Emily, Anna Palmer, and Philomina Hansa, were impolite when they heard this.


    First, Fern Emily, the only male bishop of the three Archbishops of the West Side, was the first to speak...


    "Patriarch, Fern thinks that if we want to sneak into Hua Xia, we have to solve two fundamental problems first!"


    "First, the human race problem !"


    "Second,nguage !"


    "Let''s talk about race first. Our country is white, and Hua Xia is yellow. If you sneak in with your original appearance, or in disguise, then it''s not called sneaking in. It''s called trespassing!"


    ''"Then there''s the question ofnguage. After all, what we need is information. We need tomunicate. If we can''t evenmunicate in depth, how can we obtain good information?"


    As soon as Fern finished speaking, a female bishop beside him, Anna Palmer, immediately said, "That''s right, Fern is right..."


    "These two questions are indeed the two basic questions that we must consider when we sneak in this time !"


    "However, this world is no longer what it used to be !"


    ''"Change your body, conceal your body, and be proficient in the other party''snguage. Even if you spent a lot of time and energy in the past, you might not be able to aplish it. Now, you can easily aplish it with your ability."


    "However, those who possess these rare abilities are definitely a minority, so there will probably be a shortage of personnel !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Philo Mina Hansa, who was thest to speak, smiled indifferently and said, "Indeed. However, I feel that this kind of mission should have taken the path of elite soldiers. It would be bad if there were too many people."


    "Not to mention that the target has be bigger, the chances of being exposed will also be greatly increased. In my opinion, it is best that there are no more than five people carrying out this mission !"


    "However, these five people have to be carefully chosen. First of all, they have to possess the talent for magic, and they also have to be True Sect mages who awaken their divine power !"


    "Lastly, the most important thing is that one must be smart !"

 Chapter 662: Bonfire Night Talk

    Chapter 662: Bonfire Night Talk


    Hearing this, Fern, who was the first to speak, immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Philo Mina, aren''t your conditions a bit too harsh? Demonic talent is already very rare, and you still need to awaken divine power !"


    "Can we really find five of these fellows in our Western Diocese?"


    When Philo Mina heard this, she did not say anything. She said calmly, "What I said is the best. If not, it can only be ranked next."


    It was at this moment that Patriarch Tasha, who had been quietly listening from the start of their discussion, immediately said, "Weapons are more precious than essence, not more..."


    "This mission is no small matter. Hua Xia is famous for its mystery. In addition to Great Archbishop''s embarrassment today, it is enough to prove the difficulty of the other party."


    "Therefore, we must not let down our guard at all, nor must we be vague about our personnel !"


    "Actually, these five people aren''t that hard to find. If I remember correctly, three of us can meet the standards set by Philo Mina!"


    As soon as Tasha said those words, the three Archbishops under him couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They hadn''t expected Patriarch Tasha to be so attentive to Hua Xia''s mission. He could forget about the bishop level and even count himself among them.


    Hearing this, Philo Mina, the youngest among them, immediately said excitedly, "Lord Tasha, really? You really want us to personally fight ?"


    "Or, do you want to personally participate in the battle?"


    As soon as Philo Mina finished speaking, Fern, who was at the side, was also slightly surprised. "Yes  Lord Patriarch, let''s forget about the few of us. You don''t have to personally go on "


    Hearing these two people''s words, Tasha''s expression remained calm as she said, "What? After bing a bishop, did you forget about yourbat instincts? Or do you doubt my abilities?"


    "Is it worth being so surprised to personally take action? What do you think of each other as ?"


    "Put down your high profile and think about how the dead Gavin judged each other !"


    Hearing this, the three of them frowned and immediately fell silent.


    The sense of superiority that they had felt for a long time caused them to unknowingly ce their positions very high and their opponents'' positions very low when facing foreign forces.


    Now that Tasha''s words had shattered them, they naturally realized this. Thinking back to Bishop Gavin''s description of him before he died, the few of them immediately put down all contempt and became solemn.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Tasha immediately said seriously, "Very good, being able to realize your own problems proves that you are not hopeless !"


    ''"The dead Bishop Gavin has no reason to lie, and everyone has overlooked one thing. The other party did not appear, leaving behind only a strand of divine power that could make Great Archbishop vomit blood and retreat. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is terrifying. Perhaps it has long exceeded our imagination..."


    "Therefore, please put down even the slightest bit of contempt and take this mission with absolute seriousness !"


    Upon hearing this, the three Archbishops of the Western Diocese immediately responded in unison, "Yes "


    When Patriarch Tasha saw this, he said seriously, "Very good. Then, we will officially assign the mission."


    "Anna Palmer, of the four of us, you''re the only one who hasn''t awakened your divine power. You can''t sneak into Hua Xia with us. Stay in charge of the Central Army."


    "As for Fern Emily, Philo Mina Hanseatic, you both have awakened your divine power, and your strength has also reached the sixth level. You guys go back and prepare for it today !"


    "Tomorrow, sneak into Hua Xia with me !"


    "Yes !"


    Under Tasha''s solemn expression, the three of them shouted in unison and once again echoed throughout the conference room...


    The horn of the Eastern True Sect invading Hua Xia finally began at this moment.


    Tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night for the Eastern True Sect. Invasion was not something that could be aplished just by talking about it. This required a lot of preparation.


    No, the Eastern Zhen Religion is trying to make all sorts of adjustments to this.


    Of course, while they were adjusting, ck Tortoise City naturally wouldn''t be inactive...


    ck Tortoise City, City Lord''s Mansion, outside the banquet hall...


    Several campfires lit up the cold and snowy night. Dozens of people were beside the campfire, drinking and farting, as if they were chatting happily.


    Obviously, there was a bonfire party being held here, and the main characters of this party were naturally Yifan and Fei Na, who were behind Chita''s group.


    At the center of the campfire, Yifan, Fei Na, Li Xiuqing, and the upper echelons of the Li and Zhang families sat around, shoved their cups and exchanged sses, and chatted happily.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, from Hidden Tiger''s report, it seems that the other party was expelled quite easily from the Red Pagoda today !"


    Li Xiuqing raised her ss and poured wine. She asked casually.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Easy. Indeed, it was quite easy. The other party chose to retreat after just a short try."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Zhang Chi Jun immediately shouted, "It''s just a gallless bandit. Under the authority of the Rock Emperor, he can only flee into the wilderness."


    "After trusting them, I''m afraid they won''t dare to appear in my Hua Xia Realm anymore..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently, "Young Master Zhang, although I have given them some deterrence, the other party is still considered an extremely powerful force in Northern Russia !"


    "For the time being, they shouldn''te looking for trouble, but if they say that they don''t dare toe in the future, then that''s a bit full !"


    "We don''t have any intentions of harming others, but you must not let go of this intentions of preventing others!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Zhang Chi Jun''s expression immediately turned serious as he said, "Yes, Lord Rock Emperor taught me a lesson. I really took it for granted just now."


    Seeing this, Li Xiuqing immediately asked, "Lord Rock Emperor, what is the background of the other party? It seems that even you are unwilling to touch them..."


    When Li Xiuqing asked, Yifan was drinking lightly. Fei Na, who was beside him, immediately replied, "Well, the background is indeed not small."


    "Didn''t your intel say that the other party has religious characteristics ?"


    "That''s right, absolutely right. After the Stone Emperor and I confirmed it personally, the other party is indeed a religious force !"


    "Furthermore, they are the true leaders of the religious forces. They are the branch of the world''srgest religion, Kidu Church, the Northern Russian Orthodox Church, the Eastern True Church!"


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun were stunned.


    Zhang Chi Jun was immediately moved and said, "Holy shit, this background isn''t small. I know this Dong Zhen Sect. Before the catastrophe, there were many people in the three northern provinces who believed in this..."


    "Right now, there are still followers of this sect in our ck Tortoise City. I didn''t expect that it would be really these divine sticks !"


    "Lady Empress, what are you trying to do with this bunch of divine tricksters? Why are you sneaking up on ck Tortoise City...?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s eyes shed with sharpness and he said coldly, "At this time, what can I do? Naturally, I''m here to investigate the situation in Hua Xia after the catastrophe. I want to see if there is any room for me to invade Hua Xia."


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing''s expression immediately turned cold as she asked, "Lady Empress, the territory of Northern Russia isrger than ours. Why did they invade us?"


    "Could it be that such arge Northern Russia isn''t enough for them to defend? They still want to invade Hua Xia, invade our ck Tortoise City ?"


    Hearing this, Yifan, who had just taken a sip of wine, immediately put down his wine bowl and smiled yfully, "Xiu Qing, what you''re thinking is wrong. Therge size of the country does not mean that the living space of the Northern Russians isrge !"


    "You will know this by referring to the situation in our country. After all, the Corpse Race, the Beast Race, and the Arachnid Race are not decorations !"


    "What''s even more frightening is that all forces in Northern Russia are currently engaged in a fierce battle for the sovereignty of the entire Northern Russians."


    "Official forces, theocratic forces, and non-governmental forces can be said to be in chaos !"


    "Under such circumstances, it''s not surprising that the Eastern True Sect has retreated. Or perhaps, it''s not surprising that they''ve prepared their retreat in advance."


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing immediately said solemnly, "The Rock Emperor is right. In that case, we really have to be careful of these fellows."


    "In terms of strength, we are not afraid of them. The trouble is, these divine sticks are quite capable of deceiving people,


    "Furthermore, it''s probably not their first day coveting me, Hua Xia. When will they give us a religious invasion?!"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed, "Religious invasion. In such a world, it''s just a scary reputation. After experiencing such a great change, most of the followers would probably have already seen God''s true face."


    "In addition, although the opponent''s strength is not bad,pared to our Rock Alliance, he is still iparable !"


    "In this situation, although we cannotpletely ignore each other, we do not need to pay too much attention to each other. After all, the migration of ck Tortoise City is imminent !"


    "The reason I''m here is just for stability !"


    "Furthermore, not only did I teach the other party a lesson today, I also used an extremely unique method to warn the other party''s leader !"


    "If the other party''s leader is smart, he should naturally retreat despite the difficulties. It should be impossible for him to disturb my Hua Xia again !"


    "Moreover, I, Hua Xia, am not their only choice. Apart from Hua Xia, there are many other countries bordering northern Russia that have no resistance at all."


    "They don''t need to, they muste and eat our hard bones !"


    When Li Xiuqing heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Eh, that''s right. Lord Rock Emperor, Lady Empress, the two imperial ns personally took action. If these fellows are not smart enough, then the so-called Eastern True Sect will probably being to an end soon."

 Chapter 662: Absolute Mina

    Chapter 662: Absolute Mina


    As soon as Li Xiuqing said this, Zhang Chijun immediately echoed, "Yes, under such circumstances, if the other party still wants to smash his head over, then he is really courting death."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately sighed and said, "I hope that the other party won''t be stupid."


    "However, even though your words havee to this point, you still cannot rx the precautions you should take."


    "Remember, you are no longer alone. You are already the decision makers of severalrge cities thatmand tens of millions of survivors!"


    "As a decision maker, you can''t ce your hopes entirely on the other party at any time !"


    "Get it...?"


    When Li Xiuqing and Zhang Chijun heard Yifan''s words, they immediately responded solemnly.


    "Understood!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately felt relieved and said again, "Yes, I understand. Next, prepare for the migration with all your might!"


    "Since the trouble has been resolved, I''ll give you five days. Five days from now, that is, February 13, White Tiger City and the three major cities of ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon will officially begin their migration !"


    "Is there still a problem with this arrangement?"


    When Li Xiuqing heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Lord Rock Emperor has already thought about us so thoroughly. If there are any more questions, aren''t we too ipetent?"


    "Lord Rock Emperor, please rest assured. Xiu Qing guarantees that we will make all preparations within the time limit."


    After saying that, Yifan waspletely relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, then it''s up to you."


    "Fei Na and I went home overnight tonight. We won''t participate in the activities after that."


    "After all, there''s still something waiting for us at home !"


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing did not ask for her to stay. She immediately said, "Tonight, however, the hospitality was not good. As the head of the Stone Alliance, Lord Rock Emperor is busy. Xiuqing does not dare to stay any longer."


    Yifan nodded and smiled, "Haha, that''s enough. I had a good time drinking tonight."


    With that, Yifan''s trip to the north was basicallyplete. The bonfire party was almost over.


    Very quickly, Yifan and Fei Na disappeared in front of the upper echelons of ck Tortoise City in two streaks of dazzling light.


    First year of Magic crystals, February 10, morning...


    Heavy snow flew, cold winds blew, and the north in February was still frozen...


    Today, it was snowing heavily again. Not to mention the ordinary survivors, even the evolvers were mentally resistant to this kind of weather. It could be said that there was no one in the four fields, and everything was quiet.


    The various cities seemed to be exceptionally quiet today, as if everyone had made an appointment to stay on the kang together.


    Of course, if there was a quiet ce, it would naturally be a lively ce...


    For example, Wantian City, a small city of ten thousand people near ck Tortoise City, weed the day when it was supposed to be the liveliest.


    Why is Wantian City so lively? Naturally, there is a happy eventing up...


    It is said that Ye Feihong, City Lord of Wantian City, saved a beautiful woman by coincidence while leading the group to the Purple Mountain for a huntst night.


    It is the ultimate dream of every man to lie on the knees of a drunken beauty and awaken the power of the world.


    Jiang Shan, beauties, countless men flocked to this ce, so Ye Feihong, the City Lord of Wantian City, naturally didn''t have to worry about it.


    Moreover, this was a mixed-blood beauty. How could Ye Feihong not be moved? If it wasn''t for the fact that the beauty was too weak, she would have been possessed by him that night.


    As for the current liveliness, it made Ye Feihong a little annoyed.


    I don''t know which grandson leaked the news, causing the nearby Chitian City and Penang City to receive the news, and the two old ghosts directly came to visit together.


    In fact, what kind of visit was this? It was obviously coveting the stunning beauty that he had just obtained...


    If it was an ordinary item, then forget about it. This time, it was a top-grade item or a top-grade item...


    Not to mention her physique, she was absolutely fascinating. What was rare was that this stunning beauty was still an evolver. Ye Feihong had long regarded her as his own private domain, so how could she not be popr?


    Wanda City, living room...


    Ye Feihong, City Lord of Wantian City, angrily said, "Old Lai, Old Pu, don''t go too far..."


    "Mina is already my woman. She will definitely not be transferred to you. You guys can''t even think of touching one of his fingers. No matter how many cores you give him, it''s useless. This daddy is serious !"


    As soon as Ye Feihong said those words, he sat opposite him. The two old men over forty were filled with excitement in their eyes.


    Even Ye Feihong, the breeding pig, said seriously. It could be seen that the new product was readyst night, making them instantly excited.


    It was the first time they hade together, but for the sake of women, the three cities could be said to havemunicated a lot.


    City Lord Zhitian, the bald Yin Vulture''s old scoundrel, immediately said indifferently, "Little brat Ye, this is not right. I''ve given you a taste of the new goods I got earlier."


    "Besides, we''ve already agreed that we''ll share the good stuff with each other. What do you mean, if there''s a top quality product, you have to take us out and enjoy it alone...?"


    "How could there be such a good thing !"


    "If that''s really the case, don''t me us for turning hostile...!"


    In City Lord, Pennsylvania City, Old Pu, who had a long face, immediately echoed, "Yes, Old Lai is right. Dulele is inferior to everyone else. You should understand this "


    "For a woman, even though she is a peerless beauty, she really wants to take us out. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Threaten...


    A real threat...


    It was obvious that the two old men were already lustful, and they didn''t hesitate to join forces to threaten him. They were simply shameless...


    Ye Feihong''s face instantly flushed red. Obviously, he was furious to the extreme.


    At this moment, he even regretted the absurdity he had when he was with these two old lechers.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. There were some things that could not be wiped clean...


    Thinking of this, the furious Ye Feihong finally endured it and his flushed face returned to normal in a moment.


    Then, he smiled and said, "Brothers, don''t be angry. I just lost my mind. However, Mina and I have indeed decided to stay together for the rest of our lives. I also promised to protect her from being bullied by anyone. I hope that the two brothers can help me "


    "This time, it''s my fault. As an apology, Brother Lai, I''ll give you the fourth bedroom. Brother Pu, the third bedroom is yours. How about it?"


    "If you agree, I can call them out to apany me. Or if you guys are willing, you can directly take them back..."


    "However, let''s agree first. If the two of you agree, then don''t worry about Mina anymore."

 Chapter 663: General Trend

    Chapter 663: General Trend


    As soon as Ye Feihong said those words, Lai and Pu were stunned. They almost agreed instinctively.


    However, in the end, the two of them exchanged nces excitedly and quickly shook their heads...


    Third Fang and fourth Fang were the two women that Ye Feihong was most satisfied with. It was said that they were the stars before the catastrophe. However, Ye Feihong didn''t even frown for the stunning beauty that he had just seededst night and directly pushed them out. It was obvious how much that stunning beauty weighed in Ye Feihong''s heart.


    Of course, the more Ye Feihong acted like this, the more curious the two of them became, and the more they wanted to have a kiss...


    Lai shook his head, but at the same time, he smiled and said, "Little brat Ye, you''re not being honest. The two trash just want to send us away. There''s no way!"


    Old Pu shook his head andughedscivious, "Yeah, just once. I''m willing to give you a thousand crystal cores!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feihong was furious...


    He had already made such a concession, but the two of them still refused to let go. He immediately turned his face and said angrily, "Lao Lai, Lao Pu, since it''s useless to say anything, then there''s nothing else to say."


    "Today, I''ll leave it at that. Don''t say it again. You can''t even touch a hair of Mina''s. I, Ye Feihong, am not afraid of you !"


    "Ah Tao, send the guests off...!"


    As Ye Feihong finished speaking, several evolvers quickly walked into the conference hall.


    Facing Ye Feihong''s revolt, Lao Lai and Lao Pu seemed to have expected it long ago, but the two of them did not stand still and immediately stood up.


    However, when he passed by Ye Feihong, the bald old scoundrel with a gloomy face said, "Very good, Brother Ye, I hope you won''t regret this decision."


    Old Pu did not say anything. He only gave Ye Feihong a meaningful look before walking out of the meeting room with Old Lai.


    Outside the meeting room, their attendants had already been waiting by the side. A group of people quickly left Wantian City.


    Seeing the two city evolvers leaving the city, Ye Feihong''s eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    Evidently, he also knew that although he said that he wasn''t afraid of the other party, the other party was still two forces. If they really joined forces, his Wantian City family would naturally not be enemies.


    However, at this moment, just as Ye Feihong was feeling mncholy, a woman with a low eyebrow followed his direction and quickly approached.


    "City Lord, you''re awake..."


    "Chi !"


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, Ye Feihong''s face was already filled with joy. A green light shed and turned into a few afterimages, disappearing in front of the woman...


    In a separate vi in the center of Wantian City, there was a huge bedroom.


    Ye Feihong sat upright beside a huge special bed, his eyes full of soft light, quietly looking at the woman on the bed...


    On a bedrge enough for ten people, a ck-haired, blue-eyed beautyy weakly beside the bed.


    Exquisite long eyebrows, tall nose bridge, slender chin, this is an extremely exquisite, extremely perfect hybrid face...


    A pair of bright diamond-like eyes shed with a pitiful light, making her look like an injured Persian cat. Her beautiful pink thin lips were tightly shut as if she was trying to endure the pain.


    Ye Feihong, who was sitting beside her, wished he could take the ce of her pain...


    The handsome Ye Feihong, whether before or after the disaster, he had many women, so many that he couldn''t even remember their names.


    But before yesterday, Ye Feihong had never thought that just a woman could make him feel so much, so sincerely...


    In his world view, a woman sells her body, he gives her a rtively decent life, fair dealing, and no emotions...


    This was evident from the fact that he could freely provide those women for other people to y with when necessary...


    To put it bluntly, these women were just tools he used to satisfy his desires. There was only the purest physical rtionship between the two, or rather, a trading rtionship.


    Everything was no different from a catastrophe, even cheaper...


    However, after seeing this woman named Mina appear, Ye Feihong suddenly felt that those women in the past were simply not worth mentioning.


    They couldn''t evenpare to the stunning hairs in front of them...


    In his heart, there seemed to be a very strong, iparably deep psychological hint, repeating a voice all the time. This was the woman he wanted.


    He had to get this woman, even if he had to sacrifice everything, even his life...


    This was an extremely strange, extremely strange situation. Ye Feihong was very selfish. In the past, it was absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Even if he had such thoughts, he would be ruthlessly mocked by Ye Feihong...


    He had never thought that he would one day...


    One had to know that, up until now, he knew almost nothing about this woman who had just woken up except her name.


    "Brother Ye, thank you !"


    A fluent Chinesenguage with no peculiar smell rang out, causing Ye Feihong''s heart to tremble. He immediately put away his messy thoughts and responded softly.


    "Haha, Mina, it''s okay. We''re all back. We''ve also dealt with all those mutated beasts !"


    Hearing Ye Feihong''s words, Mina instantly burst into tears and said with great grievance, "Hmm, thank you  Thank you, thank you, Brother Ye !"


    "But, Wuwuwu... I''m still separated from big brother... big sister... no... I know... what happened to them, what should I... do...!"


    Seeing Mina''s pitiful appearance, Ye Feihong''s eyes immediately shed with a strange expression.


    Big brother, big sister...!


    Apparently, he had only just learned that this stunning Mina was actually separated from her brother and sister...


    ''"Don''t cry, Mina. With me here, your big brother and sister have their own heavenly signs. They will definitely escape that cmity. Brother Ye will definitely help you find them..." he consoled. "Don''t cry, Mina. I''m here. Your big brother and sister have their own heavenly signs. I''ll definitely help you find them."


    When Mina saw this, she restrained her sobs and asked seriously, "Really? Can I trust you, Brother Ye?"


    Ye Feihong nodded solemnly, "Of course..."


    When Mina heard this, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Then, she said with anticipation, "Brother Ye, where is this ce? Is it a gathering ce?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feihong smiled charmingly and said in a deep voice, "Sort of. However, this is Brother Ye''s gathering ce, a small city of ten thousand people !"


    "Really? Is it really Big Brother Ye''s city?" Mina said happily.


    Hearing this, Ye Feihong immediately smiled proudly, "Of course it''s true. Brother Ye never lied..."


    Mina immediately smiled and said, "Really, can Brother Ye show me around?"


    Ye Feihong immediately said iparably thoughtfully, "Although you are an evolver and recover very quickly, your injury is still serious. Brother Ye will show you around after you fully recover!"


    Mina smiled and said, "Alright, thank you, Brother Ye..."


    Hearing this, Ye Feihongughed softly again, "Come, drink this medicine. Unfortunately, Brother Ye is not a big city. He doesn''t have an evolver with healing ability. I''ve made you suffer..."


    Mina smiled like a flower, as if she had a good impression of Ye Feihong, who had saved her life. The two of them were extremely close, causing Ye Feihong to be somewhat ted.


    In the bedroom, Ye Feihong fed Mina medicine, and the two of them chatted as they fed her medicine.


    Mina seemed to havee from a foreign country, so he didn''t know anything about the basic things in Hua Xia, or even the structure of his power. This greatly satisfied Ye Feihong''s sense of vanity.


    However, Ye Feihong would not know that right at this moment, when he was having sex with Mina, the underground of this independent vi...


    Four tall and mysterious people seemed to be discussing him as well...


    A tall and sturdy man immediately asked, "Big sister, how''s it going? How''s Mina''s situation?"


    The eldest sister, who also looked like a charming woman with mixed Chinese and Western blood, immediately smiled and said, "Xiao En, what are you thinking? Have you forgotten Mina''s profession before the catastrophe?"


    "Coupled with her terrifying Spirit''s hint, such a small character is not easy to capture. It''s already spinning around !"


    The muscr man immediatelyughed, "Well, if you don''t mention it, I really forgot that it''s our drama Little Heavenly Empress!"


    "In other words, after two days of nning, it''s finally time for us to reap the harvest."


    Big Sister, Xiao En, there''s no doubt that the four of them have sessfully infiltrated the western parish of the Eastern True Religion in Hua Xia, Tasha and the others.


    The head of the mission was naturally Tasha Wesley, Patriarch of the Western Diocese of the Eastern True Religion.


    As for Sean, he was naturally one of Tasha''s three Archbishops, known as the Earth Apostle-Fern Emily.


    Xiao En was his Chinese name. In fact, this was the Chinese name that Fern Emily had before the catastrophe. In addition, this guy could be considered a half-Chinese expert.


    At this moment, after hearing Xiao En''s words, Eldest Sister Tasha immediately said seriously, "Harvest? Right now, we have only just passed the first stage. As for the information we have now, it is only the most basic information !"


    "However, even the most basic situation is enough to shock the entire Church !"


    "To be honest, I want to persuade the Patriarch to let go now. This Hua Xia is too terrifying. We don''t have no other choice."


    Hearing this, Xiao En smiled and said, "Big Sister, that''s impossible. ording to my understanding of the Patriarch, he will definitely not stop this time."


    "The domestic situation is too severe. The conquest of Hua Xia to the south is the general trend !"

 Chapter 664: Writing History

    Chapter 664: Writing History


    Tasha was stunned when she heard this and then smiled, "What''s the general trend? Stop bluffing, this is just to deceive you bishops."


    "If others don''t know, I still don''t know."


    "The domestic situation seems to be still in a stalemate, but the dust has already settled."


    "Chris Tillin, within two years, he will definitely dominate Northern Russia !"


    "He and Old Master are mortal enemies created by the current situation. If it weren''t for the fact that our Eastern True Sect still has some strength, I''m afraid he would have already wiped them out!"


    "Besides, do you think Old Master really doesn''t know that Hua Xia is strong?"


    "He knows! It was precisely because of Hua Xia''s strength that Old Master chose to conquer the South and find a chance to survive."


    As Tasha said this, Xiao En immediately sighed, "Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin, what a terrifying fellow. If he said that, there was indeed a possibility of him dominating Northern Russia!"


    "You mean to say that Old Master seems to be on a southern expedition, but he is actually trying to drive away the tigers and devour the wolves. He intends to fight to the death !"


    Hearing this, Tasha said solemnly, "That''s right, this is the ce where Old Master is truly brilliant."


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately smiled and said, "But this pool of water in Hua Xia isn''t too deep."


    "The three great alliances, the Spirit Alliance, the Demon Alliance, and the Rock Alliance, are already at their peak. If this isn''t good enough, our sect might be drowned out at any time."


    Tasha immediately sighed, "Although the Spirit Alliance and the Demon Alliance are terrifying, the one who is truly abnormal is still the Rock Alliance!"


    "Under such a pouting environment, a human-dominated force has actually appeared in Hua Xia. How abnormal and terrifying is it?!"


    "It''s hard to imagine how powerful that Rock Emperor is!"


    "You should know that the most basic information is that the human trend in Hua Xia has been unified by the Rock Emperor. It is an indisputable fact that Heavenly Rock has be an Empyrean."


    "What''s even more terrifying is that Lord Rock Emperor is actually able to include even beasts and corpses in the Rock Alliance. It can be seen that his level of terror has already exceeded our imagination!"


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately said with great excitement, "The Rock Emperor of Hua Xia is indeed a terrifying figure that is so powerful that it exploded. However, our Heavenly Emperor of Northern Russia doesn''t seem to be inferior either!"


    "Tsk  tsk ! Great Archbishop is indeed thinking deeply. I''m really looking forward to the sparks from the collision of an Emperor and a Emperor !"


    When Patriarch Tasha heard this, she immediately chuckled and said, "Expectation? To be honest, the more I understand Dao Great Archbishop''s intentions, the more regretful I am that I took the initiative to ept this mission."


    "Thinking about it, if Lord Great Archbishop receives our information, he will probably lose his chin !"


    "I don''t know if I''m right or wrong in making such a decision."


    Xiao En''s expression was still excited as he said, "Big Sister, what are you regretting? What are you hesitating about? How exciting!"


    "Also, if we can really be this fisherman, then my sect will probably soar to the sky !"


    "Great Archbishop is already old. Of the four Great Archbishop, you will definitely be the Patriarch who has the best chance of ascending to this level. At such a moment, you must take a risk!"


    Hearing this, in the dim basement, looking at the faint light at the vent, Tasha, whose eyes were filled with wild looks, murmured, "It''s soaring into the sky. It''s blocked!"


    At the end of his sentence, he was filled with determination. Then, he gave an extremely solemn order, "Xiao En, get ready. We should be on the stage soon."


    "Today, we must capture these three small cities. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with the liveliness of that big city !"


    "Our follow-up n will have to run aground !"


    "Yes !"


    Fern, whose alias was Xiao En, and the two elites with special abilities beside him responded solemnly.


    With this shout, a game against ck Tortoise City, or against the Rock Alliance, or against the entire Hua Xia, had quietly begun from the darkness.


    1st year of Magic crystals, 12th day of January, morning.


    The weather was clear, the sun was shining high, and the snow was heavy for three days. The snow was thick enough to cover the entire ck Tortoise City with a thick snow coat.


    The temperature was still frighteningly low, but no matter how cold the weather was, it couldn''t stop the hearts of most of the people in ck Tortoise City from burning.


    Hot air surged everywhere in the city. Countless evolvers and ordinary survivors formed a huge square and stood in every corner of ck Tortoise City.


    Countless mechanical vehicles, new crystalline energy vehicles, stopped in ck Tortoise City...


    Such a scene, such a formation, was almost the same as before in Qingfeng City.


    It was clear that ck Tortoise City was about to begin its migration today...


    Above the city tower, the heads of the people also surged. ck Tortoise City''s Acting City Lord Li Yao proudly led the entire upper echelons of ck Tortoise City and the Heavenly Rock City Guards to stand on top of it.


    ck Tortoise City is the northernmost city. The guards from Heavenly Rock City are naturally quite powerful.


    The leaders were two angel-like girls in white armor and ck clothes, each with a sickle and a sword. They weren''t the leaders of the Five Birds Tiger Deer Group-Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, who else could they possibly be?


    Since they had arrived, then the two groups of five birds and tiger deer were naturally already in the migratory group...


    Of course, with such arge-scale migration, just the Five Birds Tiger Deer and Five Birds Tiger Deer would naturally not be able to do so...


    In fact, the two groups of tigers and deer were only responsible for threats from high-tier demonic beasts, as well as some small-scale zombies that had reached a certain level...


    The truerge-scale guards were naturally the city guards of ck Tortoise City, the Golden Snake Army that Heavenly Rock City had supported, and the massive amount of flying birds and demons in the sky that were like rainclouds.


    "City Lord Li, it''s almost time. Give the order to start...!"


    As the person in charge of the migration of ck Tortoise City appointed by Yifan, Song Yixin looked at the crystal watch on her right wrist and tilted her head.


    "Alright !"


    A middle-aged man in his thirties, Acting City Lord Li Proud, immediately responded solemnly.


    Afterwards, he did not have any more ink. He immediately arrived in front of the city tower in three or two steps and appeared in front of the vast migration team of Wu...


    Looking at the grand group, Li Proud swallowed his saliva and spoke solemnly.


    "Everyone, today is a special day, a day of great historical significance. Because today, the ck Tortoise City''s great migration is about to officially begin !"


    "At such a moment, I only have one sentence. The road is stepped out, and history is written by humans. Let''s use our own footsteps to write a history that can be sobbing and singing."


    "I, Li Proud, as ck Tortoise City''s substitute for City Lord, officially announce that the ck Tortoise City Migration Brigade will start !"

 Chapter 666: Beginning Of Infiltration

    Chapter 666: Beginning Of Infiltration


    ''"Kakaka... Kakaka..."


    "Buzz... Buzz... Buzz... Buzz... Buzz..."


    After the exciting announcement, the huge city gate of ck Tortoise City was slowly lowered amidst the loud noise of engines. The engines of all kinds of vehicles instantly roared.


    After the first open-road armored vehicle drove out of the city gate at top speed, countless vehicles and arge group of walking Evolutionaries began to fish out.


    The ck Tortoise City migration team had begun to move out in a vast and mighty manner...


    Just as the ck Tortoise City brigade was about to open, dozens of kilometers away, in the small vi in the center of Bay Field City...


    Tasha, Xiao En, Anna, and the three main heads of the mission sat upright...


    Apparently, the vi has changed owners...


    Of course, it wasn''t just this vi. Relying on the abilities of the three of them, they had easily taken down the three small cities. Ye Feihong, Lao Lai, and Lao Pu were naturally the ones who had lost their heads after contributing all the information. They were considered to have died well.


    After capturing these three small cities, through absorbing their memories and all sorts of unscrupulous methods, the three of them managed to obtain vast amounts of information about Hua Xia while trying to preserve the small cities aspletely as possible.


    Moreover, through reading Ye Feihong''s memories, he was able to obtain aplete Hua Xia cultivation system...


    A system that frightened them, a system that shocked them, even worshipped them...


    Not to mention anything else, just one sentence alone, cultivating independently and getting rid of the crystal core, had already made them worship the Divine Scripture...


    Moreover, this cultivation technique could even be cultivated by ordinary people, and it could even promote its evolution. Such an effect was unheard of, unseen, and heaven-defying.


    In fact, even under the guise of the Rock Emperor, Tasha still disdained this technique after she first obtained it from an ordinary person, because in her eyes, the effect was too strange.


    Let her think, this should be Hua Xia people bragging big bulls, deceiving people, only when she read Ye Feihong''s memories, know that this technique is real and effective.


    Because this Ye Feihong was one of the beneficiaries of this cultivation technique...


    Ye Feihong, before the catastrophe, a senior student from a Chinese Medicine school in Hua Xia did not awaken any abilities after the catastrophe. He was just a pitiful low-level bug with no future.


    Only one day, the Rock Emperor suddenly announced his own basic cultivation technique, the Twelve Serious Scriptures, in the entire Hua Xia, giving him a chance to change his fate.


    Due to his professional knowledge, this fellow had difficulty understanding the Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques. In addition to his deep-rooted ambitions, he began to cultivate this Cultivation Technique crazily.


    Smart brains, enough professional knowledge, and unimaginable hard work, this guy actually seeded...


    When Tasha saw this in Ye Feihong''s memories, she couldn''t believe it, and even copsed...


    One had to know that in the Northern Russia Empire, the evolver was called the Heavenly Chooser, which meant the Heavenly Chooser. Most of his abilities came from his natural awakening.


    Apart from a few heaven-defying items that could change the fate of ordinary people, there was practically no way for ordinary people to transform into heaven-chosen ones...


    As for changing fate by relying on cultivation techniques and bing a heavenly elect, it could be said to be nonsense...


    However, this Hua Xia Cultivation Technique had actually reached this level...


    At that moment, Tasha''s entire world view was overturned by this miraculous technique...


    In fact, the Northern Russia Empire did notck cultivation techniques. However, their side was not called cultivation techniques, but meditation techniques.


    However, this meditation technique could only be cultivated by Heavenly Choosers. As for its effects, it could only slowly umte crystalline power, and umte divine power was also known as Spirit.


    Moreover, meditation required absolute concentration and not to be disturbed in the slightest. Compared to the Twelve Serious Scriptures, his speed was much slower.


    The only bright spot was that in a meditative state, there was a very small chance that he could awaken his divine power directly...


    However, in Northern Russia, those who awakened their divine power due to meditation were only able to do so with one hand, so the probability was touching.


    Therefore, Tasha, who had Ye Feihong''s memories, immediately stopped meditating and started cultivating this heaven-defying cultivation technique.


    In just two days, Tasha actually felt that her physical strength was about 50% stronger than before.


    Of course, not only Tasha, Xiao En, Anna, but even the two elites began to cultivate this heaven-defying cultivation technique, and began to spread it back.


    After cultivating this technique, Tasha was iparably curious about the Rock Emperor who created this heaven-defying technique.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of existence could create such a heaven-defying cultivation technique...


    What was even more terrifying was that it was said that this Twelve Serious Scriptures was only a basic cultivation technique that Lord Rock Emperor had created in the early days of the catastrophe.


    If the Rock Emperor didn''t have a cultivation technique more brilliant than the Twelve Serious Scriptures, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, it wasn''t just Tasha. Even her subordinates were as tall as Xiao En and Anna, as well as the two elite believers. All the people who sneaked into the Hua Xia Oriental True Religion were irresistibly curious about the Rock Emperor, and even worshiped him.


    Coincidentally, ck Tortoise City was preparing to migrate these past few days, and the entire north was boiling with excitement. Almost everyone knew about it.


    So, this Tasha made an extremely crazy decision. She decided to pull the citizens of these three small cities, join the ck Tortoise City Migration Brigade, sneak into the center of the Rock Alliance, and sneak into the interior of Heavenly Rock City.


    Right now, Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna had just finished their work, and in front of them, two believers who had just gone out to gather information and could not be seen from their ck hoods seemed to be reporting on the situation outside.


    One of them said in an extremely low voice, "Big sister, it''s time to start. The ck Tortoise City side has started to open. The announcement that just came out..."


    Hearing this, Tasha said seriously, "Oh, it''s finally started. When do you expect to arrive here?"


    The ck-clothed man immediately replied, "ording to their speed, if nothing unexpected happens, the migration group will pass through the newly built Beiliao Road at around 10:15."


    Hearing this, Tasha''s eyes lit up. Then, she said solemnly, "Really? Do you know who the Rock Alliance''s reinforcements are?"


    The ck-clothed man said again, "It is said that the two groups of Five Birds Tiger Deer from Heavenly Rock City, as well as the Golden Snake Legion of the Battle Tribe and the Demon n''s Thunderbolt n !"


    "There are also rumors that the Four Devastators of Dark department have also quietly moved out. However, with our current information sources, we are unable to confirm the authenticity of this information."


    Hearing this, Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna''s eyebrows sank. Obviously, after spending several days in Hua Xia, they already had some understanding of the Rock Alliance''s high-endbat strength.


    The Five Birds Group, the direct descendant of the Rock Emperor, was also the most sophisticatedbat force in Heavenly Rock City...


    Ten people in a team, a hundred people in a group. It is said that there is not a single weak person in the group, and the weakest is at the so-called pseudo-sixth stratum of Hua Xia...


    The two team leaders were also twin sisters who grasped the power of light and dark elements and shared the same thoughts. Together, they possessed unparalleledbat strength. They could be said to be extremely terrifying existences.


    There was also Dark department, one of the Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock, the outer palm intelligence, the inner palm punishment, the direct descendants of the Storm Empress, extremely skilled in scouting and assassination, with personnel spread throughout every city in Hua Xia.


    As for the four annihtions of Dark department, they were the four most elite killers in the Scarlet Hidden Tower of Dark department. They were Berserk Beast, Scarlet Phoenix, Shadow, and Demonic Dance.


    With such a terrifying lineup, no wonder Tasha and the others frowned...


    He immediately asked, "That Lady Empress shouldn''t havee, right?"


    The ck-clothed man said, "Subordinate doesn''t know the whereabouts of that person. With our current sources of information, there''s no news of that Empress!"


    "Hu !"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Tasha seemed to be relieved. She immediately said seriously, "It''s just a ck Tortoise City. With so many experts guarding it and the powerful Golden Snake Legion, that person shouldn''t being."


    "Very well, it''s not toote. Evan, Haydn, you two go back to Yokota and Chitian and quickly organize the citizens. Prepare yourself. We''ll split up into three cities and join the migration team!"


    When Haydn and Evan heard this, they immediately answered solemnly, "Yes "


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind whistled and the two of them responded, they turned into two Shadow and disappeared from the room...


    After the two of them dispersed, Xiao En said seriously, "Big Sister, have you really thought it through? The risk of sneaking into ck Tortoise City is quite high."


    "Even if we sneak into the ck Tortoise City squad, it will be very difficult for us to sneak into the Heavenly Rock City in the center of the Rock Alliance. It''s almost impossible!"


    Xiao En, who was originally shouting for a big fight, unknowingly changed his attitude and seemed to have started to retreat.


    Anna, on the other hand, immediately said half-jokingly and half-earnestly, "Hahaha  Mr. Xiao En, if you''re afraid, you can stay and guard the north and help us spread the news "


    "This mission to sneak into Heavenly Rock City, Lord Tasha and I should be enough !"


    "Yesterday, I was shouting for a big fight, but today, I''m going to wither. Your endurance is too weak..."


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Anna, I''m not joking. With the strength of the three of us, it might be possible for us to sneak into the territory of the Rock Alliance..."


    "If you really want to sneak into Heavenly Rock City, you''re courting death !"

 Chapter 667: Careful

    Chapter 667: Careful


    Anna immediately rebuked, "Xiao En, I''m not joking. There''s no denying that the Rock Alliance is indeed very strong, but we''re not fighting them head-on. We''re sneaking in this time..."


    "Do you understand? What you need ismunication skills and adaptability. When Old Master assigned the task, he seemed to have made it very clear."


    When Anna said this, Patriarch Tasha smiled and said, "Anna, I''m going to stand on Xiao En''s side this time..."


    "I was just like you before, we took it for granted !"


    ''"In this world, since Tian Rock City can dominate Hua Xia, it proves that their abilities in all aspects are quite outstanding. If we go to Tian Rock City, I''m afraid that the sheep will really enter the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Xiao En is right. Let''s not talk about Heavenly Rock City for now. It might be quite troublesome to infiltrate the Rock Alliance''s ranks. Even the other human cities in the Rock Alliance, we have to think about it carefully along the way."


    Hearing Tasha''s words, Anna immediately paused for a moment. After pondering for a moment, she was still a little unwilling to say, "Big sister, are you really not going to give it a try? This should be our best chance to sneak into Heavenly Rock City..."


    "Right now, this is thergest migration in Hua Xia''s history after the catastrophe. No matter how strict the management of Tian Rock City is, there will definitely be some chaos in this migration."


    "Perhaps, these disturbances are harmless, but it shouldn''t be too difficult to sneak into Heavenly Rock City. As long as you enter Heavenly Rock City, I don''t need to say anything more about the information and benefits."


    "Then you have seen Ye Feihong''s memories. You should be very clear about the weight of the Rock City. It is said that the Rock Soul Pagoda in the city is filled with cultivation techniques. Do you really not want to go take a look?"


    "Besides, since we want to defeat each other, we naturally need to get to know each other as much as possible. This way, our trip will be worth it."


    "And you, Xiao En, the first to get excited is you, and the first to y the insurance card is also you. Can you take out some manly courage and fight for it this time...?"


    Anna''s words were reasonable, and the few points she mentioned made Tasha, who was the final decision-maker, quite moved, causing her to hesitate again.


    On the other hand, Xiao En still smiled bitterly and said, "Anna, if I said that even if there is a small disturbance, there is less than a 10% chance that we can infiltrate Heavenly Rock City. Do you still want to stop this?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Anna smiled cunningly and said, "Mr. Xiao En, what if it''s not just some small disturbance? Does our chances of sneaking in also increase greatly?"


    As soon as Anna said this, Xiao En was stunned and said, "Anna, are you trying to create a disturbance on your own?"


    Anna smiled faintly and said, "No one can tell what will happen during such a long distance migration. Why do we need to create it?"


    "All we have to do is to add fuel to the fire at the most appropriate time."


    Hearing this, Xiao En pondered for a moment and then nodded, "If that''s the case, then I can give it a try."


    "However, Anna, you have to understand that the risk of exposure will increase exponentially when we secretly push the matter forward. As we move, we must first think of a way out."


    "After all, he is behind the enemy now, and the enemy is so powerful. Even if he is careless, it could lead to the annihtion of our entire army!"


    After Xiao En said those words, Anna wanted to refute, but was stopped by Tasha who was watching the whole process of the argument between the two of them.


    At this moment, Tasha seemed to have finally made a decision. She immediately said solemnly, "Alright, I am very clear about both of your views. Obviously, this is an opportunity for both risk and opportunity."


    "If we fail to expose ourselves, we will undoubtedly die. If we seed, our harvest will naturally exceed our imagination."


    "I didn''t turn my head back. Since it''s all here, I have to extend my head and withdraw my head. Facing such an opportunity, I don''t have anything to shy away from !"


    "Done !"


    As soon as Tasha said those words, Anna immediately smiled provocatively at Xiao En, "Haha, Big Sister''s head is mighty, unlike some people, she is timid at the critical moment!"


    As soon as Anna finished speaking, Tasha immediately added, "Anna, be careful. Xiao En is good at thinking carefully. Things are always considered thoroughly. This is not a matter of loyalty."


    "Of the three of us, he is the most thoughtful. We still have to leave the specific n of action to Xiao En."


    "And listen carefully. From now on, all your actions, even mine, must follow Xiao En''s orders..."


    Hearing Tasha''s words, Anna was stunned for a moment, and then said unconvincingly, "Really, big sister, are you confused? Hemands us?"


    Tasha''s eyes widened as she said solemnly, "That''s right, if you can''t ept it, then immediately withdraw from this n to sneak into Heavenly Rock City..."


    Hearing this, Anna was stunned. After looking at the serious Tasha, she immediately said solemnly, "Got it, big sister, don''t worry. Anna will definitely listen to themands."


    After Anna finished speaking, Tasha said to Xiao En, "Xiao En, you just said that you can try. While we still have some time, let''s talk. How can we try?"


    Hearing Tasha''s words, Xiao En immediately said solemnly, "Thank you, Lord Tasha, for trusting me so much. Naturally, I will have to start with the nature of ck Tortoise City''s migration and its system!"


    Hearing this, Tasha murmured, "The nature and system of migration? Continue "


    Xiao En nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s the nature and system "


    "If it''s of a nature, Big Sister should also know that most of the people in ck Tortoise City''s migration brigade have moved voluntarily. There is no need to force them to do so !"


    "As for the system, I can tell at a nce that ck Tortoise City, as a defeated city, is actually quite loose, or rather imperfect."


    "Voluntary migration, forcibly maintaining a loose system, and under such a turbulent background, we don''tck opportunities..."


    "If it''s just an attempt, without considering the retreat, you can easily drill into a lot of loopholes in these few points, take advantage of them, and even invade key parts of ck Tortoise City !"


    "But our key problem is still this back road !"


    "After all, sneaking into the ck Tortoise City sequence is not our ultimate goal. It''s just our first goal to sneak into Heavenly Rock City !"


    "Therefore, the way we infiltrate the ck Tortoise City''s ranks and the methods we use to fuel the waves must be considered."

 Chapter 668: Haydn Enters The Squad

    Chapter 668: Haydn Enters The Squad


    In the following period of time, Bishop Fein, who had assumed the alias of Xiao En, quickly and clearly understood the situation of ck Tortoise City.


    Moreover, his words were clear and organized, and he quickly pointed out a few weak points of ck Tortoise City, and began to formte various ns, giving him a sense of pointing at the rivers and mountains.


    January 12th, 10:00 a.m.


    Below the Cypress Mountain, at the end of the Northern Liao Road, a ck dragon head had already appeared...


    It was vast and mighty, and the roar of an enormous engine shook the mountains, causing the people of the small city who had been waiting on the slopes of the surrounding small mountains to be iparably shocked.


    In fact, those who hadn''t been to the Giant Human City couldn''t imagine what kind of scene the ck Tortoise City, one of the ten gigantic cities, was like.


    But today, they saw that it was vast and overwhelming...


    The iparably cool crystalline war chariot, the evolutionaries with their swords on their backs, the various convoys that could not see their heads at a nce, the ck pressure on the Flying Bird Guards, a momentum that swept through the heavens and earth, arose spontaneously, deeply shaking their hearts...


    The neat team, the messy vehicles, and the orderly team that drove out allowed them to understand what true unity was, what strict discipline was, and many people wished they could join them immediately and join this migration team.


    At this moment, a group of over a thousand people suddenly began to descend the mountain, seemingly to stop the ck Tortoise City''s migration.


    "Buzz... Buzz...!"


    However, just as the group moved, the ckmunication device in front of the two of them rang out in a crystalline war chariot.


    "Zzzz! Report to Sister Yixin, Sister Yiyi, there are thousands of evolvers rapidly approaching in the western forest. Please instruct..."


    Hearing this, the two of them looked towards the small forest in the west. However, after a single sweep, their interest was alreadycking.


    It was a group of evolvers dressed in various colors of armor. They seemed to be rapidly approaching the migration brigade. However, ording to their perception, the strongest of these fellows was only at the fifth rank.


    Naturally, it wasn''t their turn to ask, so they immediately picked up the ckmunicator and said indifferently, "Hai Qing, you''re in a panic. We don''t need to pay any attention to this level of guy. Uncle Snake will naturally deal with it."


    "Yes !"


    Amidst the sizzling sound of the radio waves, there was a deep shout...


    Just as the shout echoed, several Heavenly Rock City evolvers with ck armor and golden border had already rushed towards that direction and hadn''t rushed out yet.


    Obviously, as Song Yixin had said, Krait was watching this matter closely. How could they allow people to approach the migration team at will, or even obstruct the migration team?


    Both sides weren''t too slow, but in a moment, they had already gathered at the foot of Cypress Mountain, in a huge por forest...


    Yao Ziming, the captain of the Golden Snake Legion''s 1st Battalion and 3rd Company, shouted in a low voice, "The troops ahead stop "


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta  Ta Ta !"


    As Yao Ziming shouted, his footsteps gradually slowed down. The originally fast-paced Thousand-man Brigade had already slowed down rapidly, and finally stopped less than a hundred meters away from Yao Ziming''s hundred-man squad.


    Seeing this, Yao Ziming immediately sized up the other party and said, "Who are you? Why did you suddenly charge out?"


    Hearing this, a tall blue-clothed man at the front of the thousand-man squadron immediately replied with a rather low posture, "We are from Bai Shan Zhitian City. As for the second question, I dare to ask this lord. Below us is the ck Tortoise City migration squadron."


    Yao Ziming frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Zhitian City? That''s right, the team passing through below is the ck Tortoise City Migration Brigade. What are you all trying to do?"


    In fact, Yao Ziming was a little puzzled at the moment. He didn''t understand what the other party was trying to do...


    It was just a small group of 1,000 people. Although all of them were evolvers, their strengths were very ordinary. The strongest was only at the peak of the Fifth Order. Although they were simr to him, they were nothing in the migrating group below. They shouldn''t be stupid enough to cause trouble, right?


    Following Yao Ziming''s words, the blue-clothed man suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha, it''s really the ck Tortoise City Migration Brigade. Wait, we''re here !"


    "My lord, little Li Hai, Lord of Zhitian City, wait here for the migration team for a long time !"


    "Li Hai is not talented, but he also knows the current situation under the heavens. He is willing to move south with ck Tortoise City. Now, I''m here with the sincerity of a thousand elite subordinates. I hope that Sir will agree."


    Hearing this, Yao Ziming''s expression instantly eased up a lot. He immediately murmured in frustration, "Ai ! He''s here to surrender again, making it seem like he''s going to fight a war. I''m so excited!"


    "Li Hai, right? Wait, I''ll report it to you. I can''t decide whether you want to stay or go!"


    With that, Yao Ziming took out hismunicator and said, "Battalion Commander, Battalion Commander, another surrender. It seems like Zhitian City. Shall we ept it?"


    Just as Yao Ziming finished speaking, a deep voice sounded from the ckmunicator.


    "Zhitian City! There is such a small city with ten thousand people nearby. Since you took the initiative to invest, what else is there to say? Tell me the rules. Take it !"


    Hearing this, Yao Ziming immediately activated hismunicator and responded solemnly. "Yes!"


    Then, he didn''t have the slightest bit of ink left. He immediately said to the blue-clothed Li Hai, "Li Hai, right? The higher-ups have ordered me to ept your surrender..."


    "However, since you have entered our migration team, you have to abide by the rules of our brigade. Is there a problem?"


    Li Hai was also exquisite. Hearing this, he immediately said solemnly, "Sir, please speak. Li Hai is listening respectfully and will definitely abide by the rules of the migration brigade."


    Yao Ziming smiled indifferently and said, "The rules are very simple. We call it the Three Kills Order!"


    "First, in the team, monstrous words deceive the crowd, the rioters kill !"


    "Second, as we move forward, foreign invaders will attack. Those who are afraid of battle will be killed !"


    "Third, in battle, ignore themand, rebel kill...!


    "Right now, you still have a choice. If you join the team, you will definitely die if you vite it. I''ll give you three seconds to consider whether you still want to throw it."


    Yao Ziming''s three-kill order was forceful and forceful, causing Li Hai and the other thousand-man squad to be stunned.


    How could Li Hai not be moved by such arge troop, such aplexposition, and the imposition of such strict military discipline?


    In fact, Li Hai didn''t expect that the squad that sneaked into ck Tortoise City would be so simple...


    Eldest sister seems to have miscalcted. She even said that we should try the water, but now we are going to be the first to join the team...


    Obviously, this Li Hai was naturally one of the two elites under Tasha, Haydn Mchi, apart from the two Archbishops.


    Haydn Mchi, Western Diocese elite, magical talent, Water Elemental Evolution, Spiritual Energy Evolution, Peak Tier 5 Strength...


    As for the so-called Devil Form Innate, it was actually a type of innate ability, an iparably heaven-defying yet iparably chicken-ribbed innate ability on certain asions.


    Devil form, devil form, as the name implies, refers to a myriad of forms, that is, one can change one''s appearance and appearance at will, without making a move and with sufficient support of crystal power, one can even achieve a false and genuine state.


    At some point, it could really be considered an extremely heaven-defying ability. However, the weakness of this innate ability was that it did not possess any offensive power, nor did it have any amplifying effect, nor did it increase itsbat strength in the slightest.


    Otherwise, this would be a heaven-defying innate ability...


    A three-kill order sent Li Hai''s thoughts flying. However, it was only an instant before he quickly regained his senses. He immediatelyughed wildly, "Hahaha! Good, what a three-kill order! It''s worthy of being called ck Tortoise City, worthy of being called one of the nine great forces of the Rock Alliance!"


    "Li Hai is not talented, but he also knows military discipline. He is willing to vote...!"


    When Yao Ziming heard this, he immediately said happily, "Very good, remember what you said..."


    "Since you''re smart, I won''t say anything else. The team will perform their respective duties, and I won''t be in charge of receiving you. You guys wait here. Someone wille and lure you into the team soon!"


    Hearing Yao Ziming''s words, Li Hai immediately replied solemnly, "Yes "


    Hearing this, Yao Ziming only smiled and nodded his head. Then, he quickly left with the hundred-man team.


    Watching Yao Ziming''s 100-man squad leave, Li Hai''s 1,000-man squad did not follow.


    However, it was at this moment that Anna, who was observing with her binocrs in a hidden depression on Cypress Mountain, copsed. She immediately said, "Not good, Haydn, that brat seems to have failed..."


    Hearing this, Xiao En and Tasha immediately picked up the binocrs in their hands and looked towards the white por forest. The two of them also happened to see the hundred-man squad from ck Tortoise City begin to walk back.


    Xiao En immediately asked doubtfully, "There is no reason. Since it is a voluntary migration, then there is no reason for this ck Tortoise City to refuse to surrender voluntarily."


    "Besides, our team is still made up entirely of Heavenly Choosers !"


    "Taking advantage of this migration, absorbing the scattered Heavenly Choosers along the way is an excellent opportunity to strengthen the Rock Alliance. It is impossible for that mighty and magnificent Lord Rock Emperor not to think of this !"


    "They have no reason to refuse. Could it be that his subordinates have problems with their execution, or that they have been discovered by the other party...?"


    Seeing this, Xiao En immediately put down his binocrs and murmured. Obviously, he was puzzled by the scene before him, and even couldn''t believe it.


    However, it was at this moment that Tasha, who had been holding her binocrs, opened her mouth.


    "Xiao En, stop muttering. Look, there''s something new...!"

 Chapter 669: Shocking Tasha

    Chapter 669: Shocking Tasha


    After saying those words to Patriarch Tasha, Anna and Xiao En, who had just put down their binocrs, immediately raised the binocrs in their hands again.


    In the line of sight of the three of them, several figures that were blocked by the dense branches appeared in front of their eyes...


    "Hahaha, what do I say? How could the other party not want such a heavenly chosen person?"


    Amidst Xiao En''s faintughter, Li Hai had already led his team and followed behind a ck-armored man, slowly disappearing from their sight.


    When Anna saw this, she immediately put down her binocrs and said, "Xiao En, I have to say, your guess is quite urate. The other party really took it all !"


    "In this way, it shouldn''t be a problem for us to join the migration brigade. The next question is how to create some trouble for them !"


    Xiao En immediately smiled and said, "It''s rare. I didn''t expect that our Anna ssmate would still have the time to praise someone..."


    "However, you don''t need to worry about this troublesome matter. After joining the team, just stay there. The timing isn''t right now, so it''s inappropriate for you to make any moves."


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Anna immediately smiled and said, "No problem, my Lord Commander. Tell me, can you find out when is the most appropriate time?"


    Xiao En''s eyes twinkled as he said solemnly, "Let''s talk about it after the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, and the four northern cities meet up."


    Anna, who Xiao En no longer asked, turned to Tasha and said.


    "Lord Tasha, prepare yourself. It''s time for us to enter the stage. If nothing unexpected happened, the other party would have noticed us long ago."


    Hearing this, Tasha immediately smiled and said, "Got it. ording to your previous arrangements, it''s basically done."


    "However, isn''t it a bit too much for the three of us to gather together? Will the other party really not suspect...?"


    Xiao En said with a hint of mncholy, "Suspicion is certain. After all, a Sixth Grade Heavenly Chooser, or a Sixth Grade expert, is definitely a strong yer in both Northern Russia and Hua Xia."


    ''"Besides, we are still three Tier 6 cultivators. It is certain that we will be able to raise suspicions. However, it doesn''t matter. In fact, they will not easily trust every neer."


    "As long as we don''t reveal our true identities and behave more honestly, there won''t be any problems !"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Tasha immediately said solemnly, "Very well, since we have to be honest, let''s take the initiative toe to the door."


    With that, Tasha took the lead and flew down the mountain...


    However, at this moment, the moment Tasha activated her crystal power, the two of them sat in themand car and focused on this direction.


    "Sister, am I mistaken? It seems like there are three Sixth Order cultivatorsing out of the valley."


    On the first crystalline war chariot of the ck Tortoise City Migration Brigade, Song Yiyi asked doubtfully.


    Hearing this, Song Yixin frowned slightly, and then quickly stretched out, "No, Yi Yi, you should not have sensed wrongly, because I also sensed..."


    "Let''s go. We''ve been stuffy for a long time. Let''s go take a look. The purpose of these three experts..."


    Hearing this, Yi Yi was also quite happy, "Alright, it would be best if I could stretch my muscles and bones."


    Just as Yi Yi finished speaking, he shook his head wholeheartedly and said, "Yi Yi, I''m afraid you''re thinking too much. Unless it''s an outsider force, otherwise, you definitely wouldn''t be stupid enough toe and pick on us!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately picked up the ckmunication device in the car and said solemnly, "Hai Qing, watch the line. There are guests on the left. I''ll go take a look with Yi Yi."


    "Zzz !"


    "Yes, the two team leaders can rest assured."


    In the ckmunicator, a response with a slight sound of electric current rang out...


    "Ka ka !"


    "Chi !"


    Hearing Hai Qing''s response, the top of the vanguard car that the two sisters were riding on quickly spread out amidst the faint sound of the machine. Two streaks of dazzling light, one ck and one white, flew out from it at an extremely high speed.


    The wind howled, and the two of them were extremely fast. However, in an instant, they had already shot towards the three Tier 6 experts they had just sensed, and in front of their team, they began to look at the three Tier 6 experts in front of them.


    Three Tier 6 males and two females. The males were sturdy, the females were fiery, their faces were rather ordinary, and their clothes were rather casual. From the looks of it, there was almost no bright spot other than the Tier 6 aura on their bodies. It seemed that they were ordinary evolvers in a city around ck Tortoise City.


    Behind the three of them, there were less than a thousand evolvers. They seemed to be their subordinates...


    Of course, while looking at the two of them wholeheartedly, Tasha and the others were also looking at the two Celestial Stone Realm experts in front of them, Lotus of Light-Song Yixin, Dark Rose-Song Yiyi.


    Truth be told, Tasha didn''t know how to describe her current mood when she saw these two famous experts from Heavenly Rock City and even the whole of Hua Xia.


    Angel wings, stunning appearance, heroic and solemn ck armor, suffocating aura, light like the sun, darkness like the abyss. This was the first impression the two experts of Heavenly Rock gave Tasha and the others.


    At this moment, with Tasha''s ability, she actually felt a tiny shrinkage in front of the other party. It could be seen how terrifying the other party was...


    Even Tasha was like this, her two subordinates were even more shocked...


    Especially the arrogant Anna, whose eyes were already filled with horror...


    Strong...!


    Too powerful...!


    She had only felt such a powerful aura from Great Archbishop before, but who was Great Archbishop? He was the leader of the entire Eastern True Religion, one of the peak figures of the entire Northern Russia...


    Who was the opponent? He was only the two Special Warfare Team Leaders of a city in Hua Xia. How could he be so strong? How could he possess an auraparable to that of Great Archbishop?


    The aura of one person was as terrifying as that of Great Archbishop, and thebination of the two of them gave people an imposing aura that could never be matched.


    This caused Anna to find it hard to ept for a moment, and even herplexion unknowingly turned pale.


    As for Xiao En, although his face remained calm, he was already beating the drum in his heart, and he was extremely nervous.


    In fact, Xiao En had deduced countless scenes of the two of them appearing on the stage, and he knew that the other party should be very strong...


    However, he never expected that the other party would descend in such a divine presence, and his strength would be even stronger to such an extent.


    Too shocking, too shocking...


    Just as the three of them were shocked, the Yi Yi girl said solemnly, "It''s rare to see three at a time. Interesting, too interesting!"


    "Tell me, where are the three of you from? Why are you leading a group of people close to my migration brigade?"

 Chapter 670: Tomb Inscription Ceremony

    Chapter 670: Tomb Inscription Ceremony


    "Ta !"


    As he finished speaking, his wings had already been retracted and hended firmly on the ground...


    Tasha, Anna, and Xiao En finally came to their senses. Tasha, who was standing in the middle, immediately lowered her head and respectfully said, "Reporting to the two lords, this little girl is the new lord of Wanda City!"


    "I''ve heard that ck Tortoise City is undergoing arge-scale migration. I have led my troops to wait here. If you wish to move to the Rock Alliance with ck Tortoise City, I hope that the two of you will fulfill your request."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the brows and eyes of the sisters who were wholeheartedly talking to each other were already filled with smiles.


    Evidently, the two of them were very happy to surrender to the extremely rare Tier 6 Evolution Realm.


    Of course, she was happy, but Song Yixin did not immediately agree to their joining. She even asked, "Surrender ? There are many people in ck Tortoise City who are reluctant to part with their hometown and choose to stay !"


    "With the three of you evolving, plus the experts behind you, you are more than enough toy a foundation in the open north. Why would you surrender?"


    Tasha said solemnly, "Your Excellency is right. Perhaps the three of us can reallyy down a foundation in the empty north, but without the protection of ck Tortoise City, no matter how big the foundation is, it''s just a castle in the air!"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just a Demon Alliance can turn that so-called inheritance into a bubble at any time and instantly eliminate it !"


    "Although the little girl is not talented, she knows that migration is the general trend. Not one or several people can change it !"


    "Rock Alliance ck Tortoise City has chosen to migrate. How can a small city like ours dare to go against it?!"


    Tasha''s words were reasonable, and there were practically no ws in them. When the two sisters heard this, a wisp of admiration shed across their beautiful eyes.


    Evidently, the two of them still admired this small city lord with such an insight. They even immediately praised him, "Very good, I didn''t expect that even though you are only the lord of a small city of ten thousand people, you actually have such outstanding experience !"


    "Forget it. We are both from Hua Xia. Since you are sincere in your decision, how can our Rock Alliance refuse? I will allow you to join the migration brigade!"


    "However, if you want to join our team, you must abide by the rules of our migration brigade."


    "Remember, rules are rules. Even if all three of you are Tier 6, you can''t touch them. If you touch them, you will die !"


    "Understood...?"


    At the end of his words, Song Yixin had already warned him solemnly.


    As for the three of them who heard Song Yixin''s solemn words, they immediately responded with iparable seriousness, "Understood..."


    After saying that, Song Yixin immediately nodded in satisfaction, "I understand. Just wait here for a moment. Someone wille to pick you up soon. They will tell you the rules of our team in detail and bring you into the team !"


    "Stay quiet for a while !"


    At this point, the two of them stopped talking nonsense with one heart and one mind. Crystal light shed on their bodies, and the''angel ''reappeared. It turned into two streaks of dazzling light that quickly disappeared in front of Tasha and the others.


    "Yes !"


    Seeing the dazzling light flying out, Tasha and the others lowered their heads and answered solemnly once again.


    Only when the other threepletely disappeared from their line of sight did the three of them raise their heads and looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    If she could withdraw now, Tasha would definitely withdraw from Hua Xia without any hesitation. This was too terrifying...


    They were just two team leaders, and they had already put so much pressure on them...


    She could no longer imagine how powerful the Stone Emperor, who stood at the top of Heavenly Rock City, would be.


    They couldn''t help but wonder if they really wanted to provoke such an existence...?


    One had to know that any schemes and schemes were nothing more than a joke in front of absolute strength.


    Even if Xiao En''s design was better, would they really have a chance to sneak into Heavenly Rock City unscathed under the opponent''s absolute strength?


    Right now, Tasha had already begun to retreat...


    In fact, it wasn''t just Tasha. Her subordinates, Xiao En and Anna, both frowned deeply and hadplicated and uneasy expressions in their eyes.


    Evidently, their hearts were in turmoil at this moment. They didn''t know what to do. Just as the three of them were thinking and hesitating, the migration team didn''t give them much chance to go back on their word.


    "Chi !"


    Amidst the howling of the wind, several Stone Alliance soldiers dressed in solemn ck armor rushed over like the wind.


    The person who had lured them here meant that they no longer had any chance to go back on their word...


    Tasha was an indecisive person, and the main reason for that was because the twin sisters had shocked them too much.


    However, now that there was no way out, the three of them shed their gazes and immediately brought over a thousand subordinates to greet them.


    Apparently, they were nning to fight to the death.


    However, just as they were in contact with the leading group, Song Yixin, who had just returned to themand vehicle, picked up themunication device on themand vehicle and tuned into an extremely special channel.


    "Page Chi Ni, Page Chi Ni, please answer...!"


    "Zizi, Sister Yixin, is there a situation...?"


    Just as she finished speaking, a yful female voice sounded from themunicator.


    Hearing this voice, his heart was filled with joy. He immediately picked up themunicator and said again, "Sister Mei Wu, there is something that requires your attention."


    "Zizz, is that so? That''s great. Sister Yixin, if you have anything to say, quickly tell me. This journey has been quite boring."


    Amidst the faint sound of electric current, the slightly yful female voice sounded again. She could clearly hear the excitement in the other party''s words, and could even imagine the other party''s current expression.


    After shaking his head, he bitterly smiled and said, "Sister Mei Wu, I''m serious. I can''t joke around anymore."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he said solemnly, "There were just three Tier 6 Evolutionaries leading over a thousand of their subordinates to join our team. That leader is far-sighted. He doesn''t look like a 10,000-man City Lord. It feels very strange to me!"


    "Sister Mei Wu, keep an eye on her !"


    "Zzz ! Those three ordinary guys are a bit overboard. Got it !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other party immediately responded, and his tone changed from yful to solemn. Obviously, the other party was also very serious about his business.


    Hearing this, Song Yixin put down themunicator peacefully.


    Just as she put down themunicator, Song Yiyi asked, "Sister, do you really think these three Tier 6 are suspicious?"


    Song Yixin shook her head and said, "No, it just feels a little strange."


    "However, the position we are in right now has a heavy responsibility. We should not neglect it at all. Be careful, there is nothing wrong with it. It is still necessary for Chi Ni to pay attention to it."


    Hearing this, Song Yiyi nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s not the best. If there really is anything, we can also take precautions early."


    Song Yixin turned her head to look at the vast migration team and sighed, "I hope not."


    Following that, the vast migratory troop continued to receive many defectors along the way.


    As Xiao En said, this migration process was also a process of Yi Fan integrating the strength of the entire Hua Xia Evolution Realm...


    Wantian, Baitian, Zhitian, and the other three small cities joined, but it was only a small interlude between the ck Tortoise City migration team along the way.


    The entire migration group was rushing towards the south as fast as they could...


    Next, along the way, more and more small and medium-sized cities will join this team...


    This way, the tes of the entire migration team would be bigger and bigger, and the bigger the te, the greater the test for the two of them, as well as the strength of all the Heavenly Rock Guards.


    Of course, these were thest words. In fact, while the ck Tortoise City brigade was advancing at a great speed, there seemed to be a team standing in front of the cathedral in n Ud, Northern Russia.


    North Russia, the headquarters of the Eastern Church, n Ud Cathedral...


    A group of less than 50 disciples wearing high-grade holy robes stood solemnly in the newly-built training ground right in front of the cathedral.


    Standing in front of them was Patriarch Hong Ji, the leader of the Eastern Zhen Religion, and the bishops of the Eastern Zhen Religion who were still in Northern Russia.


    Everyone was exceptionally solemn, as if a solemn and solemn ceremony was going on...


    In fact, it was a ceremony, a special ceremony...


    The tomb inscription ceremony...!


    The so-called tomb inscription ceremony, as the name implies, is also an epitaph ceremony...


    Epitaph, what is an epitaph? It refers to a mournful style of writing, which is a long-standing cultural expression of human history, generallyposed of two parts: chronicles and inscriptions.


    Under normal circumstances, an epitaph was a brief description of the name, ce of origin, and life story of the deceased. It was an evaluation of the deceased''s life. It could be written by him or someone else.


    As for the so-called epitaph ceremony, it was actually a silent chanting of the epitaph to show one''s will to die before going on the expedition.


    Before they even set out, they had to first reveal their will to die, Duan Hongchen, cross life and death, and the tomb inscription ceremony was extremely mysterious...


    At the same time, it could also be seen that the tasks these fellows had to face were likely to be ten deaths and no life...


    Under the solemn and sacred music, more than fifty solemn believers in the training ground were solemnly drawing the cross on their chests, while you were uttering your own''will ''and''inscription'' in an extremely solemn manner. Your words were low, filled with determination, and filled with a sense of tragedy.


    A momentter, the ceremony ended. Dozens of believers who hadpleted the tomb inscription ceremony revealed expressions of relief. Their faces were holy, as if their souls had already sublimated when they had just finished reading the epitaph, and their lives had already ended at that moment.


    Their eyes were filled with determination as they stared fixedly at Patriarch Hong Ji, who was standing in the middle, as if he was waiting for his orders.

 Chapter 671: Hong Jis Misgivings

    Chapter 671: Hong Ji''s Misgivings


    Looking at the dozens of decisive eyes below, Great Archbishop Hong Ji immediately said solemnly, "Very well, you are all good children of the Father God. Your performance makes me proud !"


    "Go! My children, God the Father will be with you..."


    Great Archbishop Hong Ji waved his hand and dozens of silhouettes flew out at top speed.


    In the blink of an eye, only the bishops were left on the solemn training ground...


    However, it was at this moment that Old Master Hong Ji said again, "Patriarch Jesse, Bishop Lauren, stay behind. The rest of you should leave first..."


    "Yes !"


    In an orderly response, the dozen upper echelons that were originally standing behind Old Master quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, there were only two people left.


    Patriarch Jesse Titus of the southern parish of North Russia, a bishop who hade into contact with the mysterious figure in China-Lauren Holt.


    "I just got the intel this morning. Let''s take a look !"


    After looking at the two of them, Old Master Hong Ji took out a scroll from the sleeve of the robe in a sigh.


    When Patriarch Jesse heard this, he did not pretend anymore. He immediately took the scroll and quickly opened it to browse.


    However, with a single nce, this fellow''s expression was already ugly...


    The scroll wasn''t big, and the information on it wasn''t tooplicated. However, in a moment, Patriarch Jesse had already finished reading it. As he handed the scroll over to Lauren, he began to question it.


    "Impossible !"


    "How can the Chinese be united? Impossible !"


    "Just that terrifying poption and their nature have determined that it is impossible for them to aplish such a heaven-defying act under such a situation !"


    "I, Northern Russia, am still like this. China is unified. Lord Great Archbishop, isn''t this a bit too much nonsense?"


    Hearing this, Great Archbishop Hong Ji could not deny, did not agree, but did not refute, as if he was waiting to see Bishop Lauren''s reaction...


    Another momentter, Bishop Lauren finally finished reading the scroll. It was different from Patriarch Jesse. After reading it, Bishop Lauren did not say a word, but his expression was heavy.


    Only then did Great Archbishop Hong Ji solemnly ask, "Lauren, what do you mean? Did you see something...?"


    "Also, we now have a certain intelligence base. Do you think the two strongest people in the Rock Alliance who attacked you that day were the most likely?"


    When Bishop Lauren heard this, he immediately said with great certainty, "If this information is correct, the people who attacked Bishop Gavin and I that day must be the Rock Emperor and the Storm Empress!"


    Hearing this, Hong Ji smiled indifferently and said, "Hahaha ! As expected, they are the only ones !"


    "So you also think that Hua Xia has been unified? Do you think that everything recorded in this information is the truth?"


    Bishop Lauren''s eyebrows tightened when he heard this, but in the end, he said in a low voice, "Lauren dares not to say such a question. If Great Archbishop asks me for my personal opinion..."


    "I can only say that this information may not be 100% urate, or even exaggerated in some ces, but there should be no doubt that humans in Hua Xia are revered by Heavenly Rock."


    "As for the Rock Alliance, it probably holds a pivotal position in the entire ecosystem of Hua Xia !"


    After Lauren finished speaking, Patriarch Jesse, who had been left to the side since the beginning, immediately retorted, "Heavenly Rock? What are you thinking?"


    "The Rock Alliance is very important in the entire ecosystem ? Do you really treat mutated beasts as domestic pets and the Corpse Race as single-celled creatures in movies ?"


    "In broad daylight, are you still dreaming?"


    "Lord Great Archbishop, where did this informatione from? What nonsense...?"


    Jesse''s words could not be said to be without weight. Obviously, he was horrified at the moment when he experienced watching. He simply disdained the information he had just seen, or did not believe it at all.


    "Patriarch Jesse, I think the person who is still dreaming should be you!"


    "As the Patriarch of the South, your intelligence on Hua Xia is almost nk. Your mind is still so slow. This information was read from a Hua Xia City Lord after Patriarch Tasha sneaked into Hua Xia."


    "In terms of authenticity, there is no problem at all !"


    "Wake up. The Hua Xia you know is no longer what it looks like. If you continue to be so foolish, don''t interfere in the affairs of the Southern Diocese, so as to avoid mishaps..."


    As soon as Great Archbishop said this, Patriarch Jesse''s face instantly turned pale. He immediately lowered his head and said solemnly, "Yes, Subordinate knows his mistake. Please give Great Archbishop another chance."


    As the Patriarch of the southern parish bordering Hua Xia, Jesse had not paid much attention to Hua Xia since the catastrophe because of its dense poption.


    The reason for that was because, in his opinion, even if the originally weak humans of Hua Xia did not perish, they would still be on the verge of death...


    I never thought that these yellow-skinned monkeys would have such abilities. Not only did they stabilize the situation, they seemed to have also risen to prominence.


    At this moment, judging from Great Archbishop''s attitude and what he had just described, the information on the scroll should be exactly the same.


    As for Great Archbishop Hong Ji, who had reprimanded Jesse, when he saw the other party''s attitude, he immediately sighed and said, "Opportunity, you can''t ask for it. I want you to serve the Church for many years, so I''ll temporarily keep your position to see what happens next."


    When Patriarch Jesse heard this, he immediately bowed solemnly and said, "Thank you, Great Archbishop, for your generosity. Jesse will never lose faith again."


    Hearing Jesse''s words, Great Archbishop Hong Ji nodded and said, "Alright, let''s pay our respects."


    "From now on, pay close attention to the border with Hua Xia. Don''t rx in the slightest. Let''s go down..."


    Jesse, Patriarch of the Southern Diocese, immediately nodded and said, "Yes, Subordinate has epted the order..."


    After saying that, Jesse didn''t say another word, bowed respectfully, and quickly retreated...


    Along with Jesse''s departure, only Great Archbishop Hong Ji and Lauren remained in the arena.


    It was at this moment that Old Master Hong Ji said again, "As the only bishop who has evere into contact with the other party, you can see that there are indeed more things than we can see."


    "If you were in my position now, what would you do next?"


    One day in January, there was only this chapter today. Old Mo had been too tired recently, so he rested for a day...

 Chapter 672: Foreign Visitor

    Chapter 672: Foreign Visitor


    Bishop Lauren pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "If I choose, I will naturally avoid it."


    Hearing this, Great Archbishop Hong Ji paused for a moment and said again, "Why are you avoiding it? Although the Rock Alliance has grown, it is not the only one in Hua Xia."


    ''"The Demon Alliance with mutated beasts as its rulers, the Spirit Alliance with bugs as its rulers, its three-legged might is already shaky. With this little bit of external force, it''s not impossible for us to find an opportunity from it, is it?"


    Bishop Lauren nodded, but his mouth was still very solemn. "Perhaps I can get a little bit of benefit from it, but it''s only a small benefit."


    "If Lord Patriarch wants to take over Hua Xia, I''m afraid it''s impossible. At the very least, with the current strength of our sect, it''spletely impossible!"


    "Furthermore, opportunities always coexist with risks. If we fail, our sect will face the greatest cmity in history."


    "After all, Lord Rock Emperor has already given us a chance."


    Great Archbishop Hong Ji was stunned, as if he remembered that ordinary face and the cold words in his eyes. He immediately sighed and said, "Well, that''s really a big problem."


    "Although it might be a little passive, it''s not that there''s no way to resolve it !"


    "Most importantly, the Hua Xia right now is filled with gold. If we can really invade it, the benefits will be unimaginable."


    "As you said, opportunities and risks coexist. This opportunity is already worthy of my teaching."


    When Bishop Lauren heard this, heughed self-deprecatingly, "Since the Patriarch already has a choice, why should he ask me?"


    "The destination of the group of tomb inscriptions should also be somewhere in Hua Xia !"


    Hearing this, Hong Ji Great Archbishop nodded and said, "That''s right. To be exact, it should be the Hua Xia Demon Alliance !"


    When Bishop Lauren heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Monster Alliance, is Patriarch Patriarch trying to confuse the waters of Hua Xia?"


    Hearing this, Hong Ji nodded and said, "Mixing things up? There''s no need anymore. The water in Hua Xia is already enough. However, that person is indeed too strong. Even though the overall situation is already so chaotic, he is still able to suppress everything."


    "Hua Xia, what''s missing is only a small variable !"


    At this point, Great Archbishop Hong Ji was stunned. He didn''t seem to have the intention to continue. However, his misty eyes seemed to have traveled through space andnded on the ground of Hua Xia. His eyes were filled with intimidating sharpness.


    First year of Magic crystals, February 13, morning...


    The sun had just risen, and the gentle golden light illuminated the earth, making the iparably majestic Endless Forest Sea even more magnificent.


    "Rustle rustle rustle rustle!"


    Under the sunlight, at the entrance of Lin Hai, which was like the mouth of an abyss, there was a burst of dense footsteps. A dozen mysterious ck-clothed men slowly walked over from the snow.


    "Awoo !"


    "Ahhhhhh !"


    However, just as the dozen or so people approached 50 meters away from the Endless Forest Sea, waves of wolf howls suddenly rang out. Dozens of giant mutated wolves had already rushed out of the forest, and in an instant, they were surrounded by people.


    After encountering the pack of wolves, the dozen or so people were quite tactful. They immediately stopped and even spread out their hands to indicate that they didn''t have any malicious intentions.


    "Human, there is an endless forest ahead. It is not a ce where human evolvers can freely enter and exit. Scram!"


    Just as the humans were being surrounded and didn''t know how tomunicate with the wolves in front of them, a ck wolf actually wanted to speak out from the wolf pack that surrounded them.


    Mason Jennings and the rest of his team were stunned by his contemptuous gaze and arrogant tone.


    They didn''t expect that an ordinary mutated wolf would actually learn thenguage of humans in Hua Xia. Isn''t this too terrifying?


    One had to know that there were probably more than one mutated beast in Northern Russia that possessed the ability to speak.


    No wonder Great Archbishop valued Hua Xia so much. This Hua Xia was truly too mysterious.


    Hearing the ck wolf''s words, Mason immediately put down his hood and revealed a typical European and American face. He shouted in pure Chinese, "Endless Forest Sea, that''s right..."


    "This is what we are looking for. We are members of the Dark Council under themand of the Northern Russia Heavenly Emperor, Chris Tillin. We have received orders from the Heavenly Emperor to deliver gifts to the Demon Emperor. Please inform this Brother Wolf!"


    When he said this, the ck wolf was stunned. Obviously, he had never heard of the Northern Russia Heavenly Emperor, nor had he heard of the Dark Council.


    However, since the other party was here to present gifts, his attitude was quite correct, so there was no reason for him to make a public announcement.


    "Awoo !"


    The ck wolf tilted its head and pondered for a moment. It had already let out a wild roar. This roar pierced through the clouds and shot towards the sun. It spread far and wide, and there were still echoes that shook for a long time.


    Hearing that, the ck Wolf said to Mason, "Wait right there. I''ve already spread the news about you. Someone of the same race wille over soon."


    With that, the ck wolf quickly retreated with the pack of wolves that had just surrounded them. However, it disappeared in front of Mason and the others in a moment.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating pack of wolves, Mason thanked them, but at the same time, he also brought all the tomb-inscribed corpses to sit upright in the snow, waiting for the other party''s so-calledrades...


    In fact, Mason and the others didn''t have to wait any longer. Two strange men with wings on their backs quickly appeared in their field of vision.


    The two sides met. After Mason revealed his identity again, one of the blue-winged men flew back at top speed.


    Evidently, this was the real announcement. After all, it was up to the Demon Emperor''s attitude to not see them. They were unable to make a decision.


    Endless Forest Sea, Demon Forest, Demon Emperor Pce...


    Many of the upper echelons of the Demon Alliance sat upright, as if they were discussing something...


    "Whoosh!"


    Right at this moment, the wind whistled and a blue light shed like lightning. The dusty Lan Yu had already appeared in front of all the upper echelons.


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor couldn''t help but frown. He immediately stopped talking about the original topic. Then, an extremely solemn voice asked, "Lan Yu, what''s the emergency? You''ve already personallye over ?"


    Such a reaction was enough to show the importance the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor attached to this fellow''s arrival, or to the news he had brought.


    Lan Yu, Forest of the Demons, Dark Hispani''s leader, is in charge of the Forest of the Demons hidden sentry...


    Normally, he would not appear in the Demon Pce unless he reported daily. Now was not the normal reporting time. Since he had suddenly appeared, he must have some important information to report to him personally.


    In addition, this fellow''s previous information was too explosive, which made the Demon Emperor attach great importance to the information he personally reported from now on.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, we have a special group of visitors from the periphery of Lin Hai."


    Lan Yu was also straightforward, immediately exining the purpose of his trip...


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, he raised his eyebrows and immediately asked, "A special visitor? Is it someone from the Rock Alliance?"


    In the eyes of the Demon Emperor, this time of year could be called a special visitor, so naturally, it was the Rock Emperor''s visitor.


    As for the other party''s intentions, he could guess roughly. It should be to remind him to restrain the subordinates of the Demon Alliance and not to bring trouble to the other party''s migration team.


    Hearing the Monster Emperor''s words, Lan Yu immediately shook his head and said, "Lord Monster Emperor, the guests visiting this time are no longer from the Rock Alliance."


    "These fellows are exotic humans. They im to be subordinates of the Northern Russia Empire''s ruler, Chris Tillin. They said they wanted to give you a gift. I hope you can personally receive them."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was shocked...


    In the Northern Russian Empire, they knew that there was such a ce...?


    Of course, he only knew about this country, so he naturally didn''t know anything about the situation in this country...


    As for this Heavenly Emperor, Chris Tillin...!


    To be honest, this was the first time they had heard the name...


    However, since the other party had the title of Emperor in the name of the Heavens, it was clear that he would not be an ordinary minor character anymore...


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately turned to the Eagle King and said, "Little Eagle, you are the most knowledgeable person in the Demon Alliance, and you also control the intelligence department of our Demon Alliance. Have you heard of this country and this Heavenly Emperor?"


    Hearing this, King Eagle frowned and shook his head. "Before the catastrophe, I knew a bit about the fighting nation of Northern Russia, but this Empyrean Emperor, Chris Tillin, had never heard of it before."


    "Northern Russia is a sparsely popted country. Most of our contacts are on the fringes. Perhaps this fellow called the Heavenly Emperor is an expert who lives in the central region of Northern Russia."


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor furrowed his brows. He looked around at the Gemini Corpse King and was about to speak when Gemini Zhi Bai spoke first.


    "Don''t ask us about this. We''ve never been to theborious North Russia, let alone the central region of North Russia."


    "However, in my opinion, we can slowly investigate the origin of the other party. Now that the other party has taken the initiative to send people over to deliver gifts, then forget about their origins. Let''s contact them first."


    After Gemini Zhi Bai finished speaking, the Dark Realm Colored Patterned Corpse King immediately replied, "Even though there is nothing to be courteous about, either rape or steal, do you know what the White Corpse King said is correct?"


    "Since the other party has already sent us here, there''s no harm in meeting them. Perhaps these outsiders can really bring us some surprises."


    As the two Corpse Kings finished speaking, the Bear King immediately opened his mouth to support the eptance of the gift from the other side.


    The higher-ups of the Demon Alliance had a rare consensus. Seeing this, the Demon Emperor naturally no longer had any ink stains. He immediately decided, "Lan Yu, since you are a guest and are here to present gifts, then pleasee over."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yu had already turned into a streak of blue light and flew away.

 Chapter 673: First Heard of Heavenly Emperor

    Chapter 673: First Heard of Heavenly Emperor


    Time passed. About half an hourter, Lan Yu returned to the dignified Demon Emperor Pce. Of course, this time, he was no longer alone. Beside him, there were already fourteen ck-clothed evolvers who had put down their hoods.


    When the fourteen ck-clothed evolvers entered the hall, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor and the other Demon Kings naturally cast curious gazes.


    However, to the disappointment of the Monster Kings, the fourteen of them didn''t stand out in the slightest...


    Peak Tier 5 strength, a typical European face. Although his strength wasn''t bad, it wasn''t enough for a group of demon kings.


    Moreover, it was said that they were giving gifts. The dozen or so people were empty-handed and did not see any gifts they were carrying...?


    Of course, while the upper echelons of the Demon Alliance were sizing up Lan Yu, Mason and the other Tomb Inscription Death Warriors, who were following behind Lan Yu, swept past the people sitting upright in the hall as they marched.


    With this sweep, their hearts were already filled with shock...


    It was because they discovered that regardless of whether it was the Demon Emperor sitting upright at the top or the Demon Kings sitting upright on both sides, they were all at the sixth level without exception. Their auras were iparably powerful, without the slightest bit of vanity.


    What was even more interesting was that they were all showing off as humans, and on the surface, they could no longer see any difference from humans...


    There seems to be some interesting deviation in the direction of the Hua Xia orcs'' development. They seem to be more inclined towards human form, which can be said to be extremely strange...


    This orc race has always stressed the importance of having a strong physical body. Although the human body is flexible, it should not be as strong as the orc body, right?


    One had to know that there were also rank six mutated beasts in northern Russia. Of course, there were also a few that could transform into human forms.


    However, in Northern Russia, even mutated beasts that could transform into human form still liked to maintain their beast form most of the time. It seemed that they did not like human form very much.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the original Demon Emperor, or most of the Demon Kings in the Demon Alliance, actually didn''t like human form, and even hated human form.


    After all,pared to humanoid forms, beast forms were their source states. However, recently, the Demon Alliance had been devoting itself to researching human cultivation methods, and had discovered that this cultivation method operated more smoothly in humanoid forms.


    Only then did the Beast Race of the Demon Alliance maintain their human form for a long time...


    Not only that, anyone who could transform had already begun to force their subordinates to maintain their human posture for a long time, so that their cultivation techniques could be quickly circted within their bodies.


    Of course, these North Russians who had just arrived in Hua Xia naturally had no way of knowing about this situation.


    At this moment, the so-called messengers had already entered the center of the Demon Pce. Lan Yu said solemnly, "Lord Demon Emperor, the Northern Russia messenger, Mason Jennings has brought it to..."


    As soon as Lan Yu finished speaking, Mason, who was behind him, quickly took a left step and bowed respectfully, "Heavenly Emperor, the North Ossetia Secret Representative, Mason-Chris Tillin''s subordinate-Mason Jennings, greets the Monster Emperor and the Monster Kings!"


    "Greetings, Monster Emperor! Greetings, Monster King!"


    As Mason finished speaking, the dozen or so people behind him bowed respectfully and shouted.


    His attitude was dignified, but it could be said that he possessed a bit of momentum...


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor saw the other party''s attitude and immediately smiled indifferently. He gently raised his left hand and said, "Haha, the Northern Russia Secret Envoy is a guest from afar. There''s no need to be too polite."


    Hearing this, Mason and the dozen or so people behind him stood up and said solemnly, "Thank you, Demon Emperor!"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor did not have the slightest trace of ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Mr. Mason ims to be the secret envoy of Heavenly Emperor, Northern Russia. Unfortunately, our Hua Xia Demon Alliance is ignorant. We do not know the name of this Heavenly Emperor, nor do we know where his power is!"


    "Bu Ruo, Mr. Mason first introduces Lord Heavenly Emperor. Let us also pay our respects to the glory of this emperor named Heaven !"


    Although he seemed to be full of praises, he was actually full of questions. When the Demon Emperor said those words, Mason''s heart shook.


    Sure enough, even the demonic beasts in Hua Xia had a strong rejection of outsiders...


    After all, no matter how Hua Xia fought, humans, beasts, even zombies, as long as they were intelligent beings who awakened their intelligence, they would receive the inheritance of the Hua Xia Civilization through various means, and their bones would unknowingly be branded with Hua Xia''s unique imprint.


    If there were no major changes to this brand, it would not have been lost or faded for the rest of its life.


    Of course, this brand would also unknowingly affect their behavior. For example, Elvis Presley had unknowingly treated him as a member of the Hua Xia.


    Not only did the Hua Xia Demon Alliance im to be its own, it also showed a natural rejection of other countries'' forces...


    Of course, Mason must have considered this situation before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would make this kind of rejection so obvious...


    Obviously, the other party wanted to use this to tell him that they were not interested in Northern Russia, nor were they interested in the so-called Heavenly Emperor''s strength...


    With these basic understandings, Mason naturally knew how to speak...


    "Lord Demon Emperor is joking. You are the same peerless expert as Lord Heavenly Emperor. The Demon Alliance is also one of the three legs of Hua Xia. Why bother to look up to them?"


    "Since Lord Demon Emperor wants to know more about our Fearless City-State and the Heavenly Emperor, Lord Chris Tillin, Mason naturally doesn''t dare to neglect him..."


    "My lord, the Heavenly Emperor, Chris Tillin, is the number one power in Northern Russia, the Lord of the Fearless City-State!"


    ''"Heavenly Selector Lightning, you possess immense divine power, and your body is extremely strong. You are like a bird that can tear apart mutated explosive bears. You have fought against five Corpse Kings of the same level without defeat. You are worthy of being the first day''s selector of Northern Russia."


    As soon as Mason said those words, the Heavenly Fate Monster Emperor and the Monster Kings present paused for a moment before they began to calcte the strength of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The so-called Lightning Elemental Heavenly Chooser should be the Lightning Elemental Evolution Realm...


    As for the rich divine power, it was probably the strange and unfathomable Spirit...


    Thest sentence of the Life-tearing Bear was like a bird, dering that this fellow still possessed a powerful strengthening ability.


    Thunder type ability, Spirit, Strengthening type ability with full strength and speed, plus unknown innate ability, Lord Heavenly Emperor is indeed not simple.


    Even by the standards of humans in Hua Xia, Lord Heavenly Emperor should still be considered a genius.

 Chapter 674: Tombstone Inscriptions

    Chapter 674: Tombstone Inscriptions


    Moreover, Mason''s saying that he had fought against the five Corpse Kings undefeatably had already told them that not only was it his talent, but that Lord Heavenly Emperor''s ability to use and develop his own abilities had also reached a certain level, and hisbat strength was quite impressive.


    At the very least, the majority of the Sixth Order cultivators present were unable to defeat the five invincible cultivators of the same level. They might not even be able to win in a one-on-one duel between experts of the same level.


    Of course, the opponent''s undefeatable battle against the five Corpse Kings should be somewhat humid. After all, this Mr. Mason is one of the opponent''s people, so it is inevitable that he would exaggerate things.


    However, no matter how exaggerated it was, based on the so-called Heavenly Emperor''s talent, he could already be considered an expert in the current world. At this moment, in the hearts of the Demon Alliance, they naturally wouldn''t underestimate him or his faction.


    ''"If you''re not exaggerating, your Heavenly Emperor, Chris Tillin, is indeed a number one figure. However, I wonder what level the so-called number one power in North Russia, the Fearless City-State, is at."


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s eyes were burning, and his words were indifferent. It seemed that after knowing the strength of the Heavenly Emperor, he did not have much of an impact.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the Heavenly Fate Monster Emperor. In Mason''s eyes, he knew the strength of the Heavenly Emperor. Even the many Monster Kings present didn''t have much of a change in expression.


    At most, it was only the moment he had just spoken that there was a trace of astonishment...


    This greatly exceeded Mason''s expectations. That was the Heavenly Emperor. What he said just now was basically true strength.


    What''s going on, do these guys think they''re lying...?


    Something''s wrong. Judging from the appearance of the Demon Emperor, he clearly seemed to know what was going on in his chest, but he was used to it. What exactly was going on...?


    Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor is not strong enough...?


    Isn''t his record strong enough...?


    Of course not...!


    The Heavenly Emperor''s battle prowess was naturally quite formidable...


    However, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Emperor was, he wouldn''t be able to cause much shock in front of the people of the Demon Alliance who had witnessed the Rock Emperor''s heaven-defying battle power.


    After all, they had witnessed the strength of the Rock Emperor with their own eyes. Furthermore, in terms of battle achievements, who in the world couldpare to the abnormal battle achievements of the Rock Emperor?


    You know, in thetest battle to make Queen Die Dream the Queen of Die Dream...


    The Stone Emperor and Dream of the butterflies had only joined forces topletely annihte Wuliang Secret Realm, including the Divine King, five Divine Generals, ten Bug Kings, a total of sixteen Tier 6.


    Two versus sixteen, and a battle of the same level that ispletely annihted, do you dare to imagine...?


    With such a heaven-defying battle record in front of him, what was there to be shocked about when he heard about the undefeatable battle record of the five great powers at the same level?


    Of course, even though Mason didn''t know about this, he could easily tell that the other party wasn''t shocked by him at all...


    Furthermore, Lord Demon Emperor had even opened his mouth to inquire about the strength of his Fearless Federation. Obviously, he was testing whether they had the ability to talk to him.


    Although Mason''s heart was a little chaotic, his mouth was still calm. He said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Lord Demon Emperor, the Fearless City-State, as the strongest human force in Northern Russia, naturally has a strong foundation and is iparably powerful !"


    "The Fearless City-State has eight fearless generals, twelve valiant disciples, over a million powerful evolvers, and countless treasures from other worlds. Even among the foreign races of Northern Russia, there are quite a few derations !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Demon Alliance was stunned once again. The faces of the Demon Emperor and the other Demon Kings even showed signs of mockery.


    From this moment on, the Demon Emperor of the Demon Alliance and the other Demon Kings had greatly reduced their fears of the so-called Fearless City-State and the Heavenly Emperor.


    Eight fearless generals, twelve disciples, a total of no more than twenty people. Even if they were all Tier 6, they were only twenty Tier 6 existences. In the current Demon Alliance, orpared to other forces in Hua Xia, it was simply not enough.


    In fact, the Fearless City-State of the Heavenly Emperor was already the absolute ruler of the entire Northern Russia.


    However, Mason had never thought that Hua Xia''s poption base was ten times that of Northern Russia. It was only a million evolvers. It was truly too slender.


    Especially whenpared to the Giant Rock Alliance, it was too weak...


    When the Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately smiled yfully and said, "Not bad, not bad..."


    "However, I wonder if Mr. Mason knew the strength of the three great alliances in Hua Xia beforeing to our Demon Alliance."


    Mason could clearly feel that the interest of the Demon Emperor and even the other Demon Kings in their profession was rapidly fading away.


    It was clear that even the Heavenly Emperor''s forces were still unable to enter the eyes of these fellows. This was a tant contempt...


    This made Mason very anxious, but it was useless to be anxious.


    In fact, Mason also sneaked into Hua Xia yesterday, and most of the information he received came from Patriarch Tasha who had sneaked in earlier...


    As for Tasha''s information, it naturally came from Ye Feihong, the small city lord...


    Ye Feihong might know a little about ck Tortoise City, but he probably only knows a little about the three alliances.


    When Mason heard this, he immediately said respectfully, "Back to the Demon Emperor''s words, Mason just sneaked into Hua Xiast night. He really doesn''t know much about the Three Great Alliances."


    "However, my Lord''s purpose ining here is to express his goodwill. Attaching a gift, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with the strength of the three great alliances, or with our strength."


    "Haha!" The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperorughed out loud, "Mr. Mason, as the saying goes, thingse together in groups, and people are divided into groups. The same goes for the two forces."


    "All dealings, or diplomacy, are based on reciprocity between the two sides."


    "If the strengths of the two sides are not equal, then there are no rules to speak of for the powerful forces."


    "Heavenly Emperor, Fearless Castle, you don''t even have the strength to enter this arena, so how could you have the capital to participate in the game?"


    "This is the basic rule of the game !"


    When Mason heard this, he said solemnly, "Lord Demon Emperor, although the poption of Northern Russia is notrge, all of us are warriors. You are so light..."


    "That''s right, I just don''t like your so-called Heavenly Emperor, nor do I like the so-called Fearless City-State!"


    Without waiting for Mason to speak any further, the Demon Emperor interrupted him sternly. His words seemed to be filled with certainty, "If I''m not mistaken, your so-called goodwill and gifts must still be focused on the migration of the Rock Alliance."


    "Right...!"


    Thisst''right ''sound was like a twilight bell that shook Mason''s heart. It resounded in his mind, causing him to bepletely dumbfounded.


    He hadn''t expected the so-called Demon Emperor to be so wise, but in just a few words, he could almost see through their entire n''s intentions...


    As an Eastern Zhen Sect tomb inscription corpse, he imed to be a member of the Dark Council under the Heavenly Emperor. This Mason and the fourteen corpses behind him naturally did not have a simple purpose.


    Their mission was naturally to create chaos and divert disaster to the east...


    The reason for this was naturally to create a living space for the Eastern True Religion...


    In fact, the days of the Eastern True Religion in Northern Russia were already very difficult. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have sent people to investigate Hua Xia on their own initiative.


    The reason for their sadness was naturally because they were oppressed by the Fearless Federation of the Heavenly Emperor, Chris Dilling. The Fearless Federation of the Heavenly Emperor was an official force. Even though they had all kinds of thermal weapons when the catastrophe urred, they were still the first to gain a foothold.


    And, of course, the number one power in northern Russia...


    In fact, the Eastern Zhen Sect originally belonged to the Fearless City-State as an Orthodox Sect. However, they were dissatisfied with the allocation of resources in the City-State. When the Fearless City-State was first established, it sessfully awarded the so-called Fearless Federation under the leadership of Great Archbishop Hong Ji.


    Moreover, he began to gather the ordinary survivors with the teachings of the Eastern True Religion and slowly formed his own faction...


    Of course, their judgment had naturally angered the Heavenly Emperor, who could not be disobeyed by anyone. In the following days, they were surrounded and intercepted by all sorts of fearless forces.


    There were countless fierce battles between the two sides, and it could be said that they had a deep grudge


    However, the Fearless City-State was an official force after all. When the cataclysm migrated to the tides of space and time, they had already stabilized their heels and obtained a lot of benefits. Compared to the Eastern True Sect, their power was much stronger.


    It was a well-known saying that the East True Sect had almost perished several times from St. Petersburg to n Wood under the pressure of the Heavenly Emperor Force.


    Today, the opponent was getting stronger and stronger, while his own side was getting weaker and weaker under the heavy pressure. Countless followers who were not devout enough had abandoned their faith for their lives and converted to the Heavenly Emperor Church that was self-reliant.


    If there was no way to survive, the Church might soon die...


    At this moment, the followers of Bishop Bishop Gavin and Bishop Lauren identally discovered the powerful ck Tortoise City of Hua Xia and were threatened by peerless experts.


    Although this discovery made Great Archbishop serious, it also allowed him to see an opportunity. He saw an opportunity for the Church to be reborn, and he saw an opportunity for the Church to rise, so they came.


    They dered that the dead would use their own lives to stir up chaos in Hua Xia, so that the Eastern True Sect could take advantage of the chaos to invade it, or cause Hua Xia''s powerful forces to make enmity with the Heavenly Emperor, and fake Hua Xia''s hand to annihte the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, they seemed to be thinking too simply. The people of Hua Xia weren''t that easy to fool. For example, this expert in front of them was called the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor.


    Perhaps he didn''t know much about it, but he had already guessed the overall situation and the essential purpose of their visit.


    Hearing this, Mason didn''t know how to deal with it. He immediately stammered, "This  this  demon "

 Chapter 675: Ruthless Demon Emperor

    Chapter 675: Ruthless Demon Emperor


    Mason''s hesitation had already made the Heavenly Mandate know. He should have guessed correctly. He immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha! Your master''s thoughts are not bad. He wants to work together to stir up my Hua Xia winds and clouds, and then share a share of the spoils."


    "It''s a pity that your strategy is clumsy, and your strength is not up to the standard. Go back and tell your master, don''t think about it, wash up and sleep..."


    "Lan Yu, send the guests off !"


    The moment the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor said those abusive words, Mason waspletely dumbfounded. The other party actually directly rejected them. He didn''t even listen to his own n and directly rejected them.


    Originally, he thought that the North Russians were already arrogant enough. Even without knowing the other party''s strength, they still looked down on the entire Hua Xia...


    However,pared to the Demon Emperor in front of them, it seemed that they were not enough. This person clearly looked down on the Heavenly Emperor and the Lord of the Fearless Federation of Northern Russia.


    "Mr. Mason, please...!"


    Without waiting for Mason to think any further, the Demon Emperor had already issued a guest expulsion order, and the guest named Lan Yu had already started to execute it.


    Looking at Lan Yu, who had a cold face and extended his hand to guide him, Mason knew that the Demon Emperor did not agree with the strength of the Heavenly Emperor from the bottom of his heart. He did not even agree with the strength of the number one human force in Northern Russia.


    In his opinion, the strength of both sides waspletely unequal, and there was no need for them to intersect...


    Whether it was the Heavenly Emperor, the Fearless Federation, the so-called goodwill, or gifts, they were meaningless to the Demon Emperor.


    That was why the Demon Emperor rejected them so decisively...


    The Church''s n against the Demon Alliance was already bankrupt before it could be implemented. No matter what Mason said now, it was useless.


    Thinking of this, Mason straightforwardly bowed respectfully and said, "Mason knows the Demon Emperor''s intentions. If that''s the case, I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    "Goodbye !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately reincarnated and walked out of the hall with a dozen of his followers.


    Seeing Lan Yu and the others disappear into the hall, the Monster Kings were still whispering about something...


    The corners of the Demon Emperor''s lips curled into a sneer for no reason, "Little Eagle, go personally and bring along a few experts. Turn those fellows into gifts and give them to the Rock Alliance!"


    As soon as the Demon Emperor said those words, the entire hall was suddenly stunned. They had never expected that the Demon Emperor would actually have killing intent at this moment...


    "Lord Demon Emperor, did I hear wrongly? It''s fine if I don''t ept their offer of kindness. The other party seems to be standing on the opposite side of the Stone Alliance. You actually want to kill them?" The Demon Eagle King said.


    "There''s no need for that, right? Isn''t it good to keep them disgusted with the Rock Alliance?"


    As soon as Eagle King finished speaking, the Demon Emperor did not wait for a response. Corpse King Zhibai, who had just supported the guests, also smiled coldly and said, "Eagle King, your thoughts are wrong !"


    "I support killing these foreign guests. After all, the Rock Alliance is focused on migration at this time. I''m afraid that whenever there''s a slight disturbance on our side, the other party will catch us."


    "Right now, we can''t afford to offend Lord Rock Emperor. Don''t make themb not eaten, instead, we''ll provoke a coquettish person..."


    "Just like the Demon Emperor said, kill or capture them directly. Send them to the Rock Alliance for the Rock Emperor to worry about !"


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard Shuangzi Zhibai''s words, he immediately smiled yfully and said, "Zhibai is right. This way, we can express our pure attitude towards the Rock Emperor on the matter of migration, and at the same time throw the problem back to the Rock Emperor. Why not?"


    "As for the enemies you mentioned, you heard their strength just now. Do you think they are qualified to be enemies of the Rock Alliance? Even if they are cannon fodder, they are not enough !"


    "Little Eagle, there''s no need to hesitate. In order to be safe, you can go personally."


    With that said, the Demonic Eagle King naturally stopped writing. He immediately sighed and said, "You guys are really, really a bunch of pitiful fellows."


    "Lord Demon Emperor, since you''ve already decided to kill him, didn''t you just make a move in the main hall?"


    "No, I don''t want to dirty this Demon Emperor Pce..." The corners of the Demon Emperor''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    After saying that, the Demonic Eagle King was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, you''re ruthless. Chiyu, Brown Yu, and Yanyu,e with me."


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Demonic Eagle King''s body transformed into a dazzling ray of light and flew out at top speed.


    As the wind blew, another three streaks of dazzling light shed after him. The Eagle King in the main hall, as well as a few other Fowl Monster Kings beside him, had disappeared without a trace.


    The four Great Monster Kings, together with one Blue Feather, five Tier 6 existences, and countless Tier 5 Monster Beasts in the Forest of Demons, were only a group of fourteen peak Tier 5 monsters. They were bound to be doomed.


    Mason and the others who were following behind Lan Yu on a path in the Forest of Demons could be said to be worried at this moment.


    A series of ns that hadn''t been carried out had alreadypletely failed, and from the Demon Emperor''s attitude, it wasn''t hard to tell that it should be difficult for them to make any achievements on their side.


    Fortunately, they had already thought of failing beforeing here, and they had also made a n to deal with it...


    For now, no matter what they did in Hua Xia, the one who would bear the brunt would be the Heavenly Emperor and his Fearless City-State.


    Therefore, even though it was difficult for them to make any achievements, they would never bring trouble to the Church...


    Thinking of this, Mason turned his head to the west. He didn''t know how Mark and the others were doing. He hoped that there would be a breakthrough there. They had all failed the Patriarch''s trust.


    As for them, since there was no hope for the Demon Alliance, they could only think of another method...


    However, just as Mason turned his head to think, four streaks of dazzling light appeared in his eyes, as if four Sixth Grades were flying towards him from afar.


    Seeing these four Sixth Grades, Mason couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. Could it be that the situation had changed? Something major had happened that caused Lord Demon Emperor to change his mind and prepare to ept their suggestion?


    Thinking of this Mason, he couldn''t help but stop. The corner of his mouth even began to reveal a faint smile.


    The moment he stopped, the group behind him naturally stopped as well, and turned to look behind him, looking at the four-colored dazzling light that was like a rainbow.


    Many people revealed smiles on their faces. Obviously, in the eyes of most people, the other party should have regretted it.


    Lan Yu, who was walking at the front, immediately turned around when he heard the footsteps behind him stop.


    Lan Yu turned around and saw four extremely familiar figures, as well as a signal filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 676: Countdown Phase (5,000 Words)

    Chapter 676: Countdown Phase (5,000 Words)


    When Lan Yu saw this signal, he had already sentenced the foreign visitors standing in front of him to death...


    "Boom!"


    "Chi !"


    Crystal energy exploded, and the wind blew wildly. Mason did not wait for the good intentions of the other party, but instead, he was cruelly tortured and killed...


    "Puchi !"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the midst of the chaotic sounds, the flesh and blood of the remnant limbs flew everywhere. By the time Mason reacted, the entire arena had already turned into an Asura Ground. Including himself, there were only five Tomb Inscription Death Warriors who were still alive.


    Of course, this was because the Demonic Eagle King had ordered them to stop. Otherwise, at this moment, the remaining five of them would have already returned to heaven with their souls.


    The four Sixth Grade Monster Kings and the guideunched a surprise attack with a total of five Sixth Grade Monster Kings. The nine tomb inscription corpses were instantly killed without any reaction.


    However, something strange happened beforehand. Under the cruel butcher knives of the Demon Alliance, this so-called secret envoy did not resist in the slightest under the circumstances of a surprise attack.


    It was as if he had already seen through life and death, or was not afraid of life and death...


    In fact, most of these dead tomb inscription corpses hadn''t even had time to resist, or had yet to react...


    As for the remaining five people, they immediately retreated after their instinctive crystal power surged. Their eyes were already filled with death intent, as if they had already epted their fate.


    In fact, they no longer had the slightest chance of struggling. If the five Great Sixth Order forces worked together, there was no possibility of escaping...


    Moreover, before they came, they had already held the intention of dying...


    Looking at the approaching Demonic Eagle King, Mason''s expression was calm. He only asked calmly, "Why? Even if there is no need to cooperate, there is no reason to kill this killer!"


    Hearing this, the Eagle King smiled coldly, "Hehe, there are reasons. Seeing that you have saved yourself some trouble, I might as well let you be a little more understanding of death."


    "The reason is actually very simple. You''vepletely misjudged the position of the Rock Alliance in Hua Xia. You don''t even know where you are..."


    "Also, since you''vee, the Demon Alliance must give an exnation !"


    As soon as Eagle King said those words, Masonughed mockingly, "Hahaha! It turns out that the Demon Alliance, one of the three great alliances in Hua Xia, has such an attitude towards the Rock Alliance !"


    "Looks like my lord thinks too highly of you !"


    Hearing Mason''s words, Eagle King smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, the frog at the bottom of the well is nothing. Disable them and hand them over to Skyrock Dark department. Just say it was a gift from Lord Demon Emperor..."


    Following this order, fresh blood sprayed out, and the five people on the field were immediately abolished. They broke their hands and legs and turned into five limp Earth Blood Cultivators.


    At this moment, the eyes of Mason and the other four Death Warriors were filled with the desire to die...


    However, even in such a situation, although the five of them were filled with deathly will, they were still quite resilient and did not have the slightest bit of extreme behavior or emotions.


    It was as if they had already anticipated all of this, or were mentally prepared to ept all of the torture, causing the Eagle King to frown. Obviously, it was quite shocking.


    Such perseverance, such a corpse, it seemed that although the opponent''s forces weren''t many, their loyalty was somewhat shocking.


    Of course, since these people had gone to a foreignnd, it was very likely that they were dead soldiers who had been trained for a long time.


    However, no matter what, with this scene, this so-called Fearless City-State could no longer be underestimated.


    However, with that thought in mind, the Eagle King did not think too much. After all, it was no longer them that should worry about. Instead, it was the Rock Alliance or the Rock Emperor that this organization was targeting.


    As the Eagle King''s thoughts drifted, Lan Yu and the other four Monster Kings quickly finished delivering these items.


    Seeing that everything was ready, the Eagle King said again, "Lan Yu and Yan Yu, both of you are wind attributes. Let''s go. I''ll watch over the Dark Guards of the Forest of Demons for the time being!"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as the Eagle King finished speaking, Lan Yu and Yan Yu immediately responded in unison.


    "Chi !"


    As the wind whistled, Lan Yu and Yan Yu joined forces and instantly transformed into a giant wind cyan crystal energy bird that flew towards the south of Hua Xia.


    As for the so-called secret envoys who had been abolished from all resistance, they were naturally wrapped in the giant bird.


    In fact, at this moment, almost at the same time as the giant wind-green bird flew out, in the distant Five Lotus Secret Realm, a giant wind-green bee also spread its four wings and flew towards the southeast at an extremely fast speed.


    Apparently, they only had one destination, and that was the Rock Alliance, located in the south of Central Hua Xia.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, February 13, noon...


    Compared to the world of ice and snow in the north, the Rock Alliance in the south was shining brightly.


    Rock Alliance''s three great demon veins, Moon Forest Center, Luo Xiao Main Peak, Crimson Fox Pce...


    Crimson Fox King, White Wolf King, Profound Deer Tribal n Chief Su Can, and the three Rock Alliance Monstrous n Leaders gathered together...


    Below the hall, five people covered in blood, with their limbs broken, were ced inside like objects...


    The White Wolf King was thest to arrive. As soon as he sat down, he saw such a scene in the hall and immediately asked, "Sister Yu Yan, what''s going on? The three halls are going to hold a trial..."


    "Who are these guys? From the looks of it, they don''t seem to be humans from Hua Xia !"


    Hearing this, King Crimson Fox immediately smiled and said, "Sister Bai Rou is not mistaken. These fellows are indeed not from Hua Xia, and they im to be from the North Russian Empire, Heavenly Emperor, the Fearless City-State of Chris Tillin!"


    Hearing the words of the Red Fox King, Bai Rou immediately whispered, "The Northern Russia Empire, the Fearless City-State?"


    Su Can immediately replied, "Yes, that''s right. This is the first time we''ve heard of this name "


    "Furthermore, the strangest thing is that these fellows are also Demon Emperors, gifts sent by that old cat "


    When Bai Rou heard this, she immediately became even more puzzled, "Demon Alliance, the gift from that old cat? It''s still a few big living people. What a mess !"


    Seeing Bai Rou like this, the Crimson Fox King immediately smiled faintly and said, "Haha, could it be that he saw Bai Rou''s sister''s clueless appearance?"


    "Actually, this matter is actually very simple !"


    "These fellows, who im to be under Heavenly Emperor, the Fearless City-State of Northern Russia, sneaked into Hua Xia this morning to pay a secret visit to the Demon Emperor and threatened to give him a big gift. However, the Demon Emperor, who knows our strength, rejected them!"


    "Then, under the interrogation of the Demon Alliance, it was revealed that the specifics of this gift might be rted to therge group we are migrating to. That''s why the Demon Emperor sent it to us!"


    "The Demon Alliance had already said it when they sent it over. They have already given us all the information about this matter. As for these fellows, we can kill or cut them if we want to. They are practically all gone!"


    As soon as Bai Rou said those words, she became serious for a moment. Then, she smiled indifferently and said, "Hahaha, take retreat as progress. This sounds like the old cat''s style!"


    "What about these guys? Did they say anything...?"


    King Crimson Fox shook his head and said, "These fellows don''t say anything. The only thing they said was to see the Rock Emperor..."


    When Bai Rou heard this, she immediately said, "Well, have you ever tried Spirit?"


    The Red Fox King nodded solemnly, "Of course I tried. Spirit had only just entered when the other party''s mental world exploded into an idiot. Obviously, he had been on guard for a long time."


    When Bai Rou heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Come prepared. Come at the most critical moment of our Rock Alliance''s great migration. His heart can be executed!"


    "Although Her Lady Rock Emperor is not in the city, the two Empress should be there. Did you inform them...?"


    "Sister Fei Na, I naturally notified Sister Ruoxue, but in my opinion, it''s meaningless if they don''te." King Crimson Fox smiled when he heard this.


    "These fellows are filled with death intent. They are dead men at first nce. It''s probably impossible for them to extract something from their mouths."


    "The main reason I notified you was to let you analyze the information that the Demon Alliance had extracted from their mouths !"


    When Bai Rou heard this, she immediately pondered for a moment. Then, she said solemnly, "What kind of Eastern True Religion was it before, and now there is such a fearless city-state. This northern Russia seems to be very interested in our Hua Xia..."


    ''"However, I have a feeling that I''m not surprised if it''s someone from the Eastern True Sect. However, I feel that there''s something fishy about the Fearless City-State, the Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin!"


    As soon as Bai Rou finished speaking, Mason, who was immersed in listening, was shocked. Just what kind of monsters was Hua Xia?


    It''s fine if youe into contact with a Demon Alliance and are directly targeted by the Demon Emperor. Could it be that you still have to be deduced by the other party here?


    These Hua Xia demons are too abnormal, too terrifying...!


    Mason couldn''t wait to stop Bai Rou from specting.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to speak now, because if he spoke at this moment, it would be equivalent to telling the other party his identity...


    To Mason and the other three Dongzhen believers who still had meaning, it was extremely torturous for them to say that they wanted to defend themselves, but they couldn''t.


    Of course, the Crimson Fox King and the others didn''t care if you were tormented or not. When the Crimson Fox King heard Bai Rou''s words, he immediately asked with some doubt, "Is it strange...?"


    "Sister Bai Rou, what you''re saying seems to mean that you''re suspecting the identities of these fellows...?"


    Bai Rou nodded and said solemnly, "That''s right, because I''ve just gone over all the matters that we have in contact with North Russia !"


    "Together with Dark department''s recent North Russian intelligence, I''ve discovered that these fellows are acting rather strangely and their identities are rather suspicious."


    Xuanlu Tribal n''s n Chief Su Can immediately asked. "Their behavior is strange and their identity is suspicious. Could it be that they would deliberately falsely dere their identity...?"


    As soon as Su Can said those words, Bai Rou immediately replied, "Did you intentionally falsify your identity? At present, I am unable to reach such a conclusion."


    "However, ording to the facts, Empress Fei Na of Dark department had already begun to intervene in Northern Russia a few days ago, and she had also learned a bit about their situation."


    "There are two of these pieces of information that make these fellows'' behavior seem extremely strange !"


    "First of all, the territories in northern Russia near our Hua Xia region are basically under the influence of the Eastern True Religion !"


    "In terms of probability, ny percent of the people who can enter Hua Xia from northern Russia are from the Eastern True Religion."


    "That Fearless Federation''s Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin''s subordinates should not have more than a 10% chance of crossing the entire Eastern True Religion and entering my Hua Xia!"


    "In other words, this so-called Heavenly Emperor, Chris Tillin, or this fearless federation might not know of our existence at this stage !"


    "Or, even if I know, I shouldn''t be able toe into contact with us for the time being !"


    "The second, the most crucial one. The Fearless City-State and the Eastern True Sect are mortal enemies!"


    "ording to Empress Fei Na''s intelligence, the Fearless City-State belongs to the official faction, while the Eastern Zhen Cult belongs to the theocratic faction. The two sides are the two major factions in the Northern Russia Empire, and they have a deep grudge against each other since the beginning of the apocalypse."


    "So, it should be normal for them to scheme against each other !"


    "For the time being, if it was the Eastern Zhen Sect, it would be normal for them to make some small movements. However, this Fearless City-State suddenly stood up and acted as if it wanted to cooperate with the Demon Alliance to destroy our great migration. This is somewhat inexcusable !"


    "If my spection is correct, perhaps this so-called Fearless Federation hasn''t figured out the situation in Hua Xia in such a short period of time."


    Hearing the White Wolf King''s words, the Crimson Fox King immediately said solemnly, "Sister Bai Rou, it is indeed correct to call you here. Your words have made us suddenly enlightened..."


    "In that case, the true identities of these fellows are most likely not those fearless city-states, but the East True Religion that wants to fish in troubled waters !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Mason''s body trembled for no reason.


    He didn''t expect that in just a few breaths, the other party had almost perfectly deduced their identities...


    Looks like this Patriarch is also good for him. In the end, they still underestimate the status of the Rock Alliance in Hua Xia, and they underestimate the wisdom of the various faction masters in Hua Xia.


    The most terrifying thing was that the so-called Dark department that the other party had just analyzed had managed to understand the situation in Northern Russia to such a degree in a short period of time, which surprised him a little.


    However, even under such circumstances, even though he was already on the verge of being exposed, he still had no intention of opening his mouth.


    However, the meticulous White Wolf King Bai Rou couldn''t see through his trembling. He immediately chuckled and said, "Haha! It''s almost the same!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Xuanlu Race tribal chief instantly said solemnly, "This Eastern True Sect is truly ignorant of the times. Lord Rock Emperor has already let them off, yet they still want toe forward. They really don''t know whether to die or not!"


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he also smiled coldly, "Yeah, a guy who thinks too highly of himself. If he hadn''t caught up with the Great Migration, that guy Yifan wouldn''t have let him off so easilyst time..."


    "I didn''t expect this group of fellows to be endless. They didn''t stop for a day. They insisted on courting death. Whether it was the Eastern True Sect or the Fearless City-State, this time they would probably be doomed."


    "That''s right. If Brother Fan knew that the other party was so ignorant, he would definitely be furious !"


    Just as Red Fox King''s cold voice fell, a cold female voice floated in from outside the hall. Under the sound, a dazzling colored light shot into the hall very quickly.


    Inside the hall, there was already a peerless beauty. This peerless beauty was naturally Empress Die Dream-Ji Ruoxue.


    In fact, when Ji Ruoxue saw the Outsiders on the ground, she already knew everything...


    The Crimson Fox King and the others weren''t surprised when they saw this person. They asked very familiar, "Sister Ruoxue, why did youe here alone? We''ve been waiting for you for half a day. Where''s Fei Na?"


    "From your tone, it seems that you already know something about this matter ?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled gently and said, "Sister Yu Yan, today our Rock Alliance received more than one gift from the Demon Emperor. The Queen Bee also sent messengers over from Qingfeng City to deliver gifts. Fei Na and I went there first!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, White Wolf King Bai Rou, Xuanlu Tribal Chief Su Can, and Red Fox King all frowned and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Red Fox King immediately asked, "Lady Ruoxue, do you mean to say that the gifts sent by the Spirit Alliance are also these things?"


    Ji Ruoxue smiled calmly and said, "The gifts from the Spirit Alliance are much moreplete. The number of gifts is several times asrge as the gifts from the Spirit Alliance."


    "Obviously, this is a conspiracy against the Rock Alliance, or rather against the migration teams of the Rock Alliance !"


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Conspiracies? Why don''t these fellows understand? All conspiracies are nothing more than fools under absolute strength!"


    "Since you already know the basic situation, it saves me some trouble !"


    "But just now, Sister Bai Rou analyzed it. These fellows who imed to be under the Heavenly Emperor of Northern Russia, their identities are somewhat suspicious !"


    "It is very likely that they are not from the Fearless City-State, but from the Eastern True Sect that scouted our ck Tortoise City !"


    Hearing what the Crimson Fox King said, Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "It''s not possible, but it''s certain. We''ve already confirmed this over there."


    "These fellows in front of us are undoubtedly Corpses of the East True Sect !"


    "However, regardless of whether it is the Fearless Federation or the Eastern True Sect, as you said, the consequences of provoking us over and over again can only be extinction..."


    "This information will be sent back to Yifan in the afternoon. It depends on how he decides !"


    "However, with my understanding of Brother Fan, he shouldn''t let him off so easily this time !"


    "Their lives have already entered the countdown phase !"

 Chapter 677: Heavenly Emperor Surprise Attack

    Chapter 677: Heavenly Emperor Surprise Attack


    Just as Ruoxue finished speaking, the Crimson Fox King said, "With that brat Yifan''s temper, we definitely can''t endure this time. In that case, we might have a chance to visit Northern Russia for a day."


    White Wolf King Bai Rou said happily, "Sister Yu Yan, don''t even think about a day trip. Soon, countless human evolvers will enter the Heavenly Rock Realm one after another. As the forests of this month, we need arge number of people to stand guard in front of the northern part of the Rock Alliance!"


    "I''m guessing that we won''t be able to participate in this trip to North Russia."


    Hearing this, Xuanlu Tribal n''s sh Su Can smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, we still remember the situation when we enteredst time. This time, the migrants are the two gigantic cities in the north!"


    "Just that terrifying number of people is enough for us to be busy. Sister Yan, don''t think too much about it !"


    Hearing this, Ruoxue smiled and said, "This is not a good thing to say. Wait for Brother Fan''s order. Let alone Sister Yan, I haven''t been out of the country since the catastrophe."


    "I really want to see, what about the chantingbat mode Sister Fei Na mentioned...?"


    Hearing that, Red Fox King Yu Yan immediately said helplessly, "Chantingbat mode is too low. From what you''ve said, it seems that we really have no chance this time. After all, there are too many important migrations this time. That brat probably won''t randomly deploy the garrison forces in the alliance."


    "Forget it, I don''t have to think too much about it. In that case, these guys are useless...?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Kill the dead of these religions. It can be considered a form of respect for them."


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Ruoxue''s voice fell, the wind blew and five purple-gold mes shed. Mason and the others, who were originally sitting upright on the ground, could not even let out a miserable scream and were instantly vaporized.


    The Crimson Fox King wasn''t courteous at all. He raised his hand and caused the five Death Warriors to be annihted in the blink of an eye.


    However, just as the five of them were about to die, an extremely weak Spirit fluctuation shed by, causing Ruoxue''s brows to wrinkle.


    It was this feeling again. Previously, it was the same over there. When these dead warriors died, the same thing happened.


    At the moment of their death, they seemed to emit an extremely special Spirit fluctuation, which made Ji Ruoxue feel extremely strange...


    However, just like before, no matter how hard she tried to amplify her perception, she would no longer be able to sense this strand of Spirit fluctuation...


    Obviously, this seemed to be the culmination of sending them behind the scenes. It was just that he didn''t know if this culprit was for the sake of protection or for the sake of transmitting intelligence.


    "Sister Ruoxue, have you sensed !"


    Just as Ji Ruoxue felt that something was amiss, the Crimson Fox King spoke. Obviously, she could sense this Spirit fluctuation as well.


    However, it was clear that the Crimson Fox King, like Sister Ruoxue, only sensed it and was unable to capture the weak strands of Spirit...


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Perception is not a problem. Unfortunately, these strands of Spirit fluctuations are too weak, too difficult to capture."


    "Sister Yu Yan, you are knowledgeable in Spirit, even in the soul realm. In your opinion, what is the most likely effect of this Spirit method?"


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately said in a low voice, "This way, I really think of a secret technique that is extremely popr in our world..."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately asked anxiously, "What secret art is it? The key is what effect it has!"


    Obviously, she was extremely interested in the other party''s Spirit application...


    "This secret art is called the Soul Protecting Needle. As for its main function, it is naturally to protect and deter " King Crimson Fox said solemnly.


    "Naturally, there''s no need to say anything more about the Guardian Effect. This Soul Protector Needle is immune to a certain degree of Spirit Attack !"


    ''"As for the deterrent effect, ites from the Soul Protection Needle''s Soul Returning Function. When a person with a Soul Protection Needle dies, the Soul Protection Needle will automatically wrap a portion of the remnant soul of the deceased and return to the side of the person who nted the Needle..."


    ''"When the Soul Needle returns to the Needle Seeker''s hand, more than one Needle Seeker will know the fact that the Needle Seeker is dead. Furthermore, some Spirit cultivators who are sufficiently profound can also see what the Needle Seeker experienced a few hours before his death "


    Just as the Crimson Fox King finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue cried out in surprise, "This  this is too mysterious "


    "In that case, the weak Spirit of the dead soldiers just now is very likely to bring back some information on our side !"


    The Crimson Fox King smiled indifferently, "Your world has produced too many miracles under the invasion of dark energy. All sorts of abilities are strange. Perhaps there is such a possibility !"


    "However, it''s just a little bit of basic information. If you know, you''ll know. If that Yifan brat wants to cause trouble for them, how much difference can they be between being prepared and not being prepared?!"


    The White Wolf King on the other side immediately smiled when he heard the words of the Crimson Fox King. "Yes, let alone other things, with Lord Rock Emperor''s current strength, there aren''t many people of the same level who can receive his full power sh, let alone those outsiders!"


    "The only thing I have to be careful of is the various relic treasures from the alternate dimension !"


    Hearing this, Ruoxue smiled faintly and said, "Even so, the other party is still a country. It''s better to send this message to Brother Fan as soon as possible."


    "Alright, this way, I''ll be leaving first. Fei Na is still waiting for me !"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of the wind rose. Sister Ruoxue had no traces of ink on her face. After saying goodbye, she had already turned into a dazzling light and disappeared from the Crimson Fox Pce.


    Crimson Fox King, White Wolf King, and Xuanlu Tribal Chief Su Can all smiled faintly as they watched her leave.


    Evidently, they all knew that the reason why Ji Ruoxue was so anxious was to quickly gather the information in her hands and quickly transmit it to Dao Yifan.


    However, Ji Ruoxue and the others wouldn''t know that just as the Rock Alliance was busy preparing...


    The Eastern True Sect really learned some information about the Rock Alliance through the simr method that the Crimson Fox King said.


    North Russia, Orthodox headquarters, n Ud Cathedral...


    Time flew by. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. In a huge church, a huge tombstone towering in the center of the church was shining with dazzling lightning.


    The Patriarch of the Eastern True Sect, Hong Ji, was attaching his hand to it, as if he was trying to find out something...


    In his surroundings, the two regional Patriarchs and the bishops who hadn''t left the mission were standing on the spot, as if they were quietly waiting for a message from Great Archbishop.


    The scene was extremely quiet, or rather dull, making people feel suffocated and depressed...


    The reason for this was naturally because Hong Ji, who was standing at the center of the Thunder Tombstone, had one hand against it.


    The reason for that was because ever since he came into contact with the enormous lightning tombstone, hisplexion became increasingly ugly, and the aura on his body became more and more tyrannical. He was like a raincloud brewing with terrifying lightning that could erupt at any moment.


    Since he had behaved like this, his subordinates naturally didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Boom!"


    "Hahaha, what a Great Archbishop, what a Hong Ji alliance, what a Half-Wall Rock Emperor! Good, great!" Hua Xiaughed out loud as the huge lightning tombstone exploded under everyone''s stupefied gazes.


    The tyrannical aura, the resentful tone, and the five words that weighed more than each word made everyone present know exactly how furious Old Master was right now.


    Yes, Old Master waspletely enraged...


    Just as the tomb inscription death warrior thought, he didn''t expect that the so-called Hua Xia Demon Alliance and Spirit Alliance would actually be so cowardly...


    His tomb-inscribed corpses werepletely annihted without even mentioning their own ns. The Spirit Returning Soul Tombstone...


    What was even more uneptable was that even though his n waspletely ineffective, he still had the other party directly eyeing him...


    Even the identity of the tomb inscription death warrior was clearly revealed. This allowed him to know that the Church was about to face a catastrophe.


    ording to those women''s words, it was very likely that the person who came would be the terrifying Half Wall Rock Emperor...


    "Kacha !"


    Just as Old Master was furious, the cathedral door was suddenly pushed open...


    An elite rushed into the church in a panic and shouted in a low voice, "Reporting to Lord Great Archbishop..."


    "Twilight hase to report that the Fearless City-State, Empyrean Emperor Chris Tillin, and his six great generals, the ten great disciples, have suddenly appeared in the small town of Ikuka and are attacking n Ud at full speed!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire church was stunned, and Great Archbishop Hong Ji subconsciously hurriedly shouted out loudly.


    "What, what did you say...?"


    "That kid Chris appeared in Ikuka Town...?"


    "Say it again !"


    When the elite disciple heard Great Archbishop''s words, he nervously swallowed his saliva. In the end, he said solemnly, "Yes, Great Archbishop, you did not hear wrongly..."


    "The leader of the Fearless City-State, Heavenly Emperor Christian, with his six great generals, ten great disciples, and three unknown experts in ck hoods, suddenly appeared in the small town of Ikuka, only thirty kilometers away from n Ud!"


    "Push  Push !"


    Once again, the announcer''s words were iparably clear, causing Great Archbishop Hong Ji to stagger back two steps...


    Apparently, he waspletely dumbfounded...


    But 30 kilometers away in Ikuka...


    In other words, in less than ten minutes, Chris will bring people here to kill him...


    On the other side, the terrifyingly powerful Half-Wall Rock Emperor had probably already set off.


    Could it be that my Eastern True Sect''s foundation is going to be destroyed by me in the end?


    No, I have to find a way to get through this...


    We can get through this, we can...

 Chapter 678: Rock Emperor Appeared

    Chapter 678: Rock Emperor Appeared


    Great Archbishop Hong Ji kept telling himself that he would definitely be able to get through this. No wonder, he would definitely be able to...


    However, Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin chased after him with his elites, and the Rock Emperor of Hua Xia was about to lead the way to block him. It was a dead end.


    What exactly should we do to save the Eastern True Religion...


    Great Archbishop Hong Ji''s brain was spinning rapidly, but just as he was racking his brains to think of a way out, the whole church exploded.


    "Damn, it''s those fearless dogs again !"


    "What should we do? Retreat to the Red Pagoda?"


    "Go all out, go all out with them !"


    "No, I can''t fight. If I lose this battle, my sect will really be finished."


    "This is an opportunity. They only have a few people. Kill them...!"


    Everyone present, the two regional Patriarchs, and a few bishops immediately began to discuss, causing Great Archbishop Hong Ji, who was already in a state of chaos, to be even more anxious, unable to calm his heart down.


    "Boom!"


    "Alright, what are you arguing about? Quiet !"


    Amidst the thunderstorm, Hong Ji shouted loudly, causing the church that had just appeared noisy topletely quiet down.


    The more this situation was, the more he could test the courage of a leader. At this time, Great Archbishop had already forced himself to calm down.


    He solemnly said, "What are you messing with? You shouldn''t panic at such a time..."


    "The Heavenly Emperor hasn''te yet. Is he that scary? Even if he is standing right in front of us, so what? Since the catastrophe, we have been fighting until now. Why should we be afraid of him?"


    "Also, there are only a dozen or so of them. Obviously, they want topete with us in high-endbat strength, and they want to decide the oue !"


    "Coincidentally, I''m tired from fighting and retreating on the roadside. It''s not impossible for me to end this year''s fierce battle in a high-end duel !"


    "Everyone, we have been forced to the brink of death. The Heavenly Emperor is chasing us, and the Rock Emperor may be blocking us. Only by engaging in this battle can our sect have a future!"


    "However, there are wolves on one side and evil tigers on the other. With our strength, we have a high chance of being annihted in this chaotic battle."


    "Everyone, tell me now, are we Dongzhen believers, the children of the Father God, afraid of the dead...?"


    As soon as Hong Ji finished speaking, the two regional Patriarchs and the Nine-tailed Bishop shouted, "No."


    Hearing the crowd''s words, Hong Ji couldn''t help but reveal a gratified smile. However, this smile was immediately reced by seriousness, and then he continued to speak in a deep voice.


    "Very well, you are all good children of the Father God. Then, let''s split into two parts."


    "The first part is led by me. The main mission is to go out of the city to meet the Heavenly Emperor and his high-end battle group of the Fearless City-State!"


    "In the second part, Bishop Lauren is in charge. His main mission is to guard the church and protect the incense of our church."


    "If we win, there is naturally no need to say anything. If the situation is not right, lead our elites to escape from the underground cave and sneak into Kazakhstan!"


    "I''ll teach incense, and I''ll hand it over to you. Bishop Lauren, I beg you, you must protect it..."


    Hearing this, Bishop Lauren''s eyes turned red and he said solemnly, "Please rest assured, Great Archbishop, that Lauren will guarantee the safety of my sect with her own life and her most devout faith."


    As soon as Lauren said this, Great Archbishop Hong Ji seemed to be quite relieved. He immediately said, "Good, very good..."


    "Time is of the essence, so I won''t say anything else. It''s time to carry out my teachings. Everyone except Bishop Lauren, bishop level or above, follow me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Great Archbishop Hong Ji turned into a bolt of lightning and flew out at top speed. The war between the Eastern True Religion and the Fearless City-State began.


    However, just as the battle between the two sides was about to break out, a dozen streaks of dazzling light flew towards n Ud from the side that was close to Hua Xia.


    These ten streaks of dazzling light were naturally the debt collectors of the Rock Alliance...


    After hearing the message from Fei Na, Yifan was extremely furious. He had clearly given them a chance, but these guys still didn''t know what was good for them...


    Forget about sneaking into Hua Xia, and even instigate the Demon Alliance and Spirit Alliance toe and destroy the Rock Alliance''s migration n. This is truly unbearable.


    After hearing this news, Yifan drew out the topbat strength of the city migration brigades to form a temporary squad and rushed into northern Russia at the fastest speed possible.


    Eyesses, Deng Ting and her husband. Qiangzi and Wang Yang were brothers. The two sisters of the Song Family were wholeheartedly devoted. Mo Yin killed both of them, shing in the dark and shining in the dark. Crimson Hidden Double Destruction, Berserk Beast, Charm Dance Finally, there was the Transformation Ink Cloak, and the head of the Medical Department, Su Yuxin, who was amazingly among them...


    This was almost a transfer from the migration brigade. Most of them were directly under the topbat strength of Heavenly Rock City. Including Yifan, there were a total of 13 people in the squad. Although the number of people was notrge, their strength was definitely heaven-defying.


    It must be known that when Yifan went to the Demon Blocking Alliance earlier, Yifan had only sent out ten experts. This time, he had even sent out thirteen of them. It could be seen that Yifan''s killing intent was extremely heavy this time.


    In fact, Yifan couldn''t be med for his heavy killing intent. Yifan was originally a troublesome fellow. If he hadn''t wanted to cause trouble during his first migration, then the Eastern True Sect would have been finished long ago.


    However, at this moment, his temporary kindness was actually carefully nned by the other party. Anyone who came would suffer a killer.


    After all, there is only one life, no one likes to nt a deadly seed for themselves...


    Of course, the reason why Yifan brought so many people this time wasn''t just to solve the problem of the Eastern True Religion.


    He had another goal, and that was to meet the so-called Heavenly Emperor. After all, he was one of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors in his previous life. Forget it for the first time and enter Northern Russia for the second time. How could he not meet this legendary figure?


    Heavenly Emperor, full name of previous life, Extreme Lightning Heavenly Emperor-Chris Dilling, male, should be around 25 years old now, the first lightning type person in his previous life, known as the most destructive fellow.


    In fact, this fellow was far from just the power of lightning elemental energy. Apart from the power of lightning elemental energy, this fellow was also a dual SS level Strengthening Elemental Energy Evolution cultivator and a Yifan Evolution cultivator like Spirit.


    In addition, there were rumors in his previous life that this fellow''s innate ability was extremely abnormal. It was said that he could extract other Lightning Elemental Evolutionaries'' essences to strengthen himself, causing the already destructive Lightning Elemental Ability to be even more abnormal.


    Even the Martial Emperor of Hua Xia in his previous life, Hong Wenchang in his previous life, had suffered a bit from this fellow''s hands...


    Such a person, Yifan, who had never seen his elegance in his previous life, naturally wanted to see him as well...


    Of course, if the opponent had already gone against him, or if he insisted on bing his enemy, eliminating him in advance would be a good choice.

 Chapter 679: Void Power

    Chapter 679: Void Power


    "Boom!"


    "Chi !"


    Outside n Ud, on the east bank of Belle Lake, thunder rumbled, and the wind whistled...


    The battle between the Eastern True Sect and the Fearless City-State had already begun...


    Eight Archbishops of the Eastern Zhen Sect, two Patriarchs of the region, and their leader, Great Archbishop Hong Ji, totaled eleven. There were twenty of them against the six great generals of the Fearless City-State, ten great disciples, three great ck-clothed Sixth Order, and their leader, Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin.


    In terms of numbers, the Fearless City-State was already in an absolute advantage, not to mention in terms of strength, whether it was Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin, or the Six Great Generals, they were actually slightly stronger than Hong Ji and his eight Archbishops.


    On the battlefield, the Eastern True Sect had beenpletely suppressed and had fallen into a defensive state.


    However, if this continued, it would only be a matter of time before the Eastern True Sect perished.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor wasn''t in a hurry either. He just tightly surrounded the people of the Eastern True Sect and constantly exerted pressure to shrink the opponent''s movement space.


    In fact, if he only wanted to kill Hong Ji, he would have been able to do so by relying on the power of the Fearless City-State and the strength of the Heavenly Emperor himself.


    However, under his absolute disadvantage, Hong Ji had managed to survive until now...


    There was only one reason, and that was that not only did the Heavenly Emperor want him dead, he also wanted his ability...


    However, today, the leader of the Eastern True Sect, Hong Ji, was a little strange. From the beginning of the war until now, he had been paying close attention to the south, as if he was waiting for reinforcements.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the thunder, two dazzling blue lightning bolts collided, lightning shed, and electric arcs exploded, causing the entire battlefield to be stunned.


    Under the intense collision, both the offensive and defensive sides temporarily stopped.


    "Old Master, this is the third time, right? Since the battle, you''ve been paying attention to the south. Why? What other tricks do you have left?"


    At the very front of the Fearless City-State encirclement, a man around twenty-five or sixteen years old smiled faintly and asked leisurely.


    At this moment, this twenty-five-year-old man was naturally the leader of the Fearless City-State, Chris Tillin, who was known as the Extreme Thunder Heavenly Emperor.


    He had short hair, a white armor, a handsome face with sharp edges, thick eyebrows, dark and deep ice eyes, but a wild and somewhat charming gaze blossomed.


    Ying Ting''s nose, sexy thick lips, and three-dimensional facial features were as handsome as knives. His entire body emitted an aura of a king that shook the world. At this moment, his evil and handsome face was filled with a faint light. He was clearly asking Old Master, but it was as if everything was under his control.


    Old Master Hong Ji immediately smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, I really don''t have a backhand. To this day, it''s just a fish in a!"


    "Perhaps, I will die today, but I''m sure that without my consent, you will never be able to obtain my lightning ability !"


    When the domineering and evil Heavenly Emperor heard this, he calmly said, "Really, my goal has always been only your origin ability. If you really want to die, I really can''t do anything to you!"


    "However, you must have thought about it clearly. Once you die, I guarantee that the entire East True Religion will not survive for three days. I will ughter all the East True Religions so that your great church and doctrine will forever disappear into the dust of history!"


    "On the contrary, as long as you follow me, not only will I not kill you, I will also let you continue to develop the Eastern True Religion as an ordinary clergyman, and even resupport the Eastern True Religion as the new Orthodox Church that I have established !"


    When the Heavenly Emperor said those words, Old Master Hong Ji was stunned. He then said with contempt, "Chris, you really treat me like three children. Before me, how many people believed your nonsense and lost their lives?"


    "As for the church you mentioned, even if I really die, there will definitely be people who will inherit it. Even if I am not in Northern Russia, I will still reproduce in other ces !"


    Hearing this, Heavenly Emperor immediately smiled evilly and said, "Old Master, you''re wrong. The idents from before are just a manifestation of my immature grasp of my own abilities!"


    "Now, I swear in the name of the Heavenly Emperor that as long as you truly submit, Chris will never break his promise. He will definitely keep his promise."


    ''"There''s more. With your abilities, you will one day dominate all the kingdoms in the world. So what if you let the Eastern True Sect wander to another country? Since I, Chris, am going to be exterminated, then I will definitely be able to exterminate it!"


    Hong Ji was stunned by his arrogant words, domineering tone, and unparalleled confidence.


    However, it was only a short moment before Old Master Hong Jiughed wildly and said, "Hahaha! What a Heavenly Emperor! What a great ruler of the world! I hope that after that person arrives, you will still be able to retain this confidence!"


    Hearing Hong Ji Old Master''s wildughter and his words, Chris immediately frowned and said, "Looks like you really have reinforcements. No wonder you''ve been stalling for time."


    "I want to see who else in Northern Russia dares to interfere in the affairs of my Fearless City-State!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Emperor even looked towards the south that Hong Ji had been paying attention to.


    At this moment, just as the Heavenly Emperor finished speaking, a dozen tiny streaks of dazzling light appeared on the southern side of the battlefield.


    The speed of the dazzling light was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it had already grown by a circle. Obviously, the other party was rapidly approaching this side...


    Chris frowned and said gloomily, "Old man, you can do it. Silent. So you asked for foreign help."


    Hearing this, Hong Ji bitterly smiled and said, "Foreign aid? I didn''t say that before. Perhaps someone is here to cause trouble for Northern Russia."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Hong Ji finished speaking, without waiting for the Heavenly Emperor to speak any further, a loud sonic boom rang out in the sky. Following this loud sonic boom, thirteen extremely powerful auras began to surge towards the two great powers of Northern Russia.


    "Ka Mi !"


    Facing such a provocation, how could the Heavenly Emperor endure it? With a sh of lightning, he and his dozen or so subordinates exploded with an extremely powerful aura, rumbling towards them.


    Of course, it wasn''t just the Heavenly Emperor''s side, because the opponent''s aura wasn''t only aimed at the Heavenly Emperor''s side, but at the people present.


    Hence, the crowd of Dongzhen Sect experts surrounded by the Fearless City-State also erupted with all their might at this moment.


    "Pfft!"


    The auras of the two sides collided in the air, and a voice that was like defeating Leather came out...


    "Hu !"


    After this voice spread, the wind blew. Within a radius of several kilometers, a gust of wind rose abruptly. In an instant, sand and rocks swept across the entire battlefield. The scene instantly turned into chaos.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the scene became clear. In front of Chris, Hong Ji, and many of his subordinates, there were already thirteen more figures.


    Thirteen extremely mysterious and powerful figures...


    Each of them carried a variety of colored crystal wings on their backs and wore a simple and elegant silver-rimmed ck armor. Their expressions carried a trace of arrogance and arrogance as they looked down from above, as if they were divine arrivals.


    As for Northern Russia, with the arrival of these thirteen people, some changes had taken ce...


    First, the encirclement that had originally surrounded the Eastern Zhen Religion had disappeared...


    Furthermore, although Hong Ji and the Heavenly Emperor were still clearly separated on both sides, both of them had shifted their main attention to the thirteen neers at the same time.


    Especially when Hong Ji saw the rather ordinary leader, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    It''s him, it''s really him...!


    The guy who threatened him with a special mental energy secret technique...!


    His ordinary face carried an unusually dignified, sharp, and violent aura. That''s right, it must be him...!


    The Master of Huaxia Rock Alliance, Half-wall Rock Emperor-Zhu Yifan...!


    It was clearly at the same level, but this aura was simply too strong, as if it waspletely different from his own.


    Who would have thought that he would actuallye personally, and bring along twelve peerlessly powerful fellows...


    It seemed that the Church''s second move hadpletely infuriated him...


    However, this is also good. The angrier you are, the better. The stronger you are, the better. It''s not a bad thing for our sect right now.


    Hong Ji''s eyes flickered as he swept across the crowd of Rock Emperors, and he immediately began to ponder.


    As for the Heavenly Emperor, he naturally swept over quickly, and even looked at everyone...


    However, when the Heavenly Emperor first came to the south of Northern Russia, the information regarding the Rock Emperor and the others waspletely nk.


    Apart from judging from the color of his skin and the words on his clothes, it could be said that the other party was most likely a Chinese, but his eyes were ckened.


    Of course, even if they didn''t know each other and didn''t know each other''s identity, they still didn''t dare to look down on each other in the slightest...


    The reason for that was because perception was not a lie. Right now, whether it was the Heavenly Emperor or the Tier 6 experts behind him, they all knew very well that the thirteen people in front of them were iparably terrifying and powerful existences.


    Especially the ordinary youth standing at the forefront. It was simply unbelievably terrifying. His aura was clearly rank six, but in his perception, it was as if he wasn''t on the same level as them.


    The current Heavenly Emperor could be said to have a forehead full of question marks...?


    While the North and Russia were sizing up Yifan and the others, Yifan also nced at the so-called Prlys Heavenly Emperor and Demigod Leimen.


    However, with just a quick sweep, Yifan, who was already mentally prepared, was rather disappointed.


    Why was Yifan disappointed, because the other party was too weak...!


    Yeah, that''s right, they''re just too weak...!


    In terms of crystal power reserves and solidification, it was simply too bad...!


    It was obvious that they hadn''t put in much effort in their martial arts, and their foundations weren''t very solid. It could be said that their strength was empty and magnificent...!

 Chapter 680: Growth Talent

    Chapter 680: Growth Talent


    It wasn''t even just Yifan, the spectacles behind Yifan and the others had rxed expressions on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t have the slightest bit of pressure when facing these fellows.


    Furthermore, looking at the other party''s posture and the chaotic aura they had just sensed, the two groups of people seemed to be fighting.


    After sensing his opponent''s strength, Yifan lost interest. He immediately stopped being polite and said in fluent Russian, "Looks like I''ve interfered with the final battle between the North and Russia."


    "Pris Heavenly Emperor of the Fearless City-State-Chris Tillin, Demigod Thunder Gate of the Eastern True Religion-Hong Ji Obadia, you guys continue. I won''t mind waiting a bit longer."


    His rxed words and yful tone caused the entire scene to be stunned...


    Hong Ji smiled bitterly, but he did not speak first. On the other hand, Chris, who was on the side, was already full of fear. "Who exactly are you? And which faction do you belong to? What is the so-called matter of breaking into our North Russia?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Well, you should ask your old opponent this question. To be honest, I really don''t want toe to your Northern Russia."


    "It''s a pity that some people have tried to provoke me again and again. It''s impossible for me not toe this time."


    Yifan''s words clearly meant to probe their rtionship, as well as confirm the previous information...


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Emperor immediately turned to Hong Ji and asked, "Old man, what are you looking for...?"


    In fact, he really didn''t know what to do now. This person from Hua Xia was obviously looking for trouble...


    Moreover, this trouble-seeking seemed to include trouble on his side. However, his faction had no contact with Hua Xia, and the other party seemed to have a reason for it. Naturally, he was extremely puzzled.


    Hearing this, Dongzhen Sect''s Hong Ji''s heart burst intoughter. He immediately said righteously, "Chris, how long are you going to pretend to be such a despicable person?"


    "You''re clearly the one who asked me to secretly investigate Hua Xia and dispatch corpses to provoke the three alliances of Hua Xia to disrupt the order of Hua Xia with a view to invading !"


    "Furthermore, after provoking the Rock Emperor''s anger, you invited the higher-ups of our sect to gather here and prepare to join forces to annihte it !"


    "What? Now that I see that the Rock Emperor is too strong, I''m scared ?"


    Once these words were spoken, it could be said that they shocked the heavens. Whether it was Yifan, Heavenly Emperor, or even everyone from the North and Russia, they were stunned for a moment.


    It was as if everyone had lost their ability to speak at the same time...


    On the other hand, after a slight stunned expression, Yifan and the others looked down at the two forces with a smile on their lips.


    "Bullshit, what orders did I give you...!"


    The Heavenly Emperor''s furious voice rang out. At this moment, his eyes had already turned red, and it was obvious that he was in a state of extreme anger.


    As the leader of a faction, when Hong Ji finished speaking, he already knew the other party''s intentions.


    It was obvious that this terrifying Rock Emperor was caused by the Eastern True Sect, and it just so happened that he hade to cause trouble for them as well...


    At this moment, Hong Ji, this old fellow, wanted to pluck them into it and fight against this Rock Emperor together...


    Hong Ji heard the Heavenly Emperor''s furious words and immediately said solemnly, "Hmph, what dog shit Heavenly Emperor? I really didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "You bold rat, what kind of fearless federation is there? What kind of world is there to conquer? Just do it! My Eastern True Religion doesn''t even fear life and death. You actually dare to do it? Is he really embarrassing us in Northern Russia?!"


    Hearing Hong Ji''s even more shameless words, the Heavenly Emperor took two deep breaths and ignored Hong Ji''s words.


    Then, he solemnly said to Yifan, "The Rock Emperor, right? My tribe has onlye here today to have some old grudges with the Eastern True Religion. I have never participated in anything that is detrimental to you!"


    "Actually, before today, I didn''t even know the name ''Rock Emperor''. It''s impossible for me to set you up. I hope that you won''t be misled by this old fellow''s nonsense !"


    "We have no enmity for each other in the distant future, and we have no grievances these days. We have no intention of bing enemies with them. I hope that you will be careful !"


    To be honest, Yifan had never expected that he would see such a wonderful dog-bite bridge under such a situation.


    In fact, since Yifan hade today, he didn''t care who was in charge of who or who was ying tricks between the two sides.


    Whether it was the Eastern True Sect or the Fearless Federation, all lies and cunning were useless in front of absolute strength.


    The Eastern True Sect seemed to want to capture the Fearless Federation and let them face the Rock Alliance together with their own side...


    As for the Fearless Federation, they didn''t want to be dragged into this vortex...


    No matter what they do, their only purpose is to resist Yifan and the others...


    However, the Eastern True Religion chose to gather a crowd for warmth in order to gain a chance at survival, while the Fearless Federation chose to put aside their rtionship and avoid this dangerous vortex.


    However, it was a pity that this time, the two of them no longer held the leading position. Instead, it was Yifan who held the leading position.


    Yifan had onlye here for two purposes...


    First, defeating the Eastern Zhen Sect that had repeatedly harassed him...


    Secondly, if there was a chance, I would like to see the Heavenly Emperors of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors in my previous life...


    In this situation, defeating the Eastern True Sect was no longer an issue...


    As for seeing the Heavenly Emperor, he had seen it before. However, he was rather disappointed. He even felt that he had wasted his talent...


    In addition, after today, the two sides will definitely go against each other, so Yifan can''t be soft-hearted anymore.


    One had to know that Heavenly Emperor possessed the legendary talent to absorb. An infinite growth origin talent was also the only infinite growth talent that Yifan had known during his seven years of struggle in his previous life.


    So, Yifan had a new idea about Heavenly Emperor...


    Looking down at the serious Hong Ji and the solemn and careful Heavenly Emperor, Yifan said again, "Chris Tillin, I heard that you have a pretty good Lightning innate ability, right?"


    Chris Tillin''s heart skipped a beat when he heard his opponent''s words and his cold tone.


    What exactly did the other party mean...?


    Why did you suddenly bring up my talent...?


    Could it be that this guy is staring at my talent again?


    However, other than inheritance, this innate ability couldn''t be transferred, could it?

 Chapter 681: Nine Extremes Battle Formation

    Chapter 681: Nine Extremes Battle Formation


    Innate ability transfer?


    Under normal circumstances, it was naturally impossible.


    However, it was not impossible for him to grasp the core technology.


    For example, the perfect gene extraction technology developed by Nara Laboratories and the Ministry of Research could bepletely aplished.


    Of course, this technique was called extraction, but it was actually cruel deprivation.


    The reason why it was said to be cruel was because, ording to the results of the current experiment, the survival rate of those deprived of their abilities did not exceed 30%.


    In other words, more than 70% of those who were deprived of their abilities would die during the stripping process.


    The Heavenly Emperor naturally wouldn''t know about the secrets of the Heavenly Rock.


    However, he obviously didn''t know what Yifan was thinking, but he knew that the other party had already started to think of his ability.


    Who would have thought that ever since the catastrophe began, he, who had been thinking about other people''s lightning abilities, would be targeted by others one day. It was truly a reward for repayment.


    Thinking of this, Chris immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "Rock Emperor, what do you mean by this? Do you really think my Fearless Federation is a soft persimmon?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, otherwise, what do you think you are?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he no longer had the slightest trace of ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Our time is precious. Let''s end this battle quickly..."


    "Leave this Heavenly Emperor to me. Leave the rest to you. Form the Nine Extremes Battle Formation. Be careful of those relics. None of them are allowed to escape!"


    "Go...!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Yifan''s cold shoutnded, his wings trembled, and with a loud sound barrier breaking sound, he flew downwards at top speed toward Heavenly Emperor.


    "Qiang !"


    With Yifan''s activation, the remaining twelve people in the sky, led by spectacles, instantly drew their swords and swords, causing various colors of crystal power to surge violently as they began to quickly execute Yifan''s orders.


    At this moment, Heavenly Emperor Chris Tillin and Great Archbishop Hong Ji immediately reacted.


    "Boom!"


    "Old man, isn''t this what you want? Hurry up and join hands with me to defeat my enemies. If I lose, you won''t be able to escape..."


    As the thunder rumbled, Heavenly Emperor angrily opened his mouth. The silver spear in his hand had already turned into an illusion. Like lightning, the spear horns shot towards Yifan at lightning speed.


    Obviously, he knew very well that it was impossible for him to be kind today. Right now, only by working together to fight against this terrifying Rock Emperor would he have a chance of survival.


    "Berserk lightning elves, listen to my summons, surge, gather, and transform into the Thunder God Hammer that destroys everything!"


    Even the Heavenly Emperor had such an awareness, so Hong Ji Great Archbishop naturally knew the situation in front of him very well. He was also unequivocal at once. Almost at the same time that Heavenly Emperor angrily spoke, violent lightning was already lingering around his body.


    "Rumble, crackle !"


    Thunder howled and arcs exploded. Under his spell, countless blue-purple arcs rapidly condensed above his head.


    "Thunder God''s Hammer !"


    "Boom!"


    Another rumble echoed, and a huge blue-purple lightning hammer that was thicker than a water tank shot out like a missile.


    "Heavenly Rock Two Style-Broken Rock sh!"


    The wind whistled. Facing the lightning spear astral beams and the Thunder God Hammer that shot towards him like missiles, Yifan did not panic at all. As he whispered, the Rock Tiger Saber raised gently and two extremely thin dark red saber astral beams shed away.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    "Boom!"


    The Dark Red Saber Dipper looked extremely thin, but in fact, it was exceptionally sharp. The Heavenly Emperor''s Lightning Spear Dipper was extremely fragile under this saber dipper, and it was sted apart in the air without wasting any energy. It even had the strength to fly down at an extremely high speed.


    Not only Heavenly Emperor''s Thunder Spear Astral, even Great Archbishop''s Thunder God Hammer exploded into countless scattered lightning bolts with a loud rumble under a single Stone Severing Saber Astral.


    The lightning resonated, and the red, blue, purple, and three-colored crystalline power was rendered. Following this collision of Dipper Qi, it also announced this battle. This battle between Northern Russia and Hua Xia officially began.


    All of the Northern Russian Evolution Cultivators present moved, and the few Wind Evolution Cultivators flew into the air even faster. As they brandished their swords, iparably violent strands of Dipper Qi attacked Yifan.


    Facing the attacks of these mixed fish, Yifan ignored them in the slightest.


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds echoed out as Heavenly Emperor, who had been attacked by Hong Ji and Yifan with two Rock Severing de Astrals, pped his wings and elerated again. As Heavenly Emperor Chris Tillin''s pupils shrank, he flew above his head like a dark red bolt of lightning.


    "Heavenly Rock Style-Rock Copsing sh !"


    Once Yifan got close, it was naturally a heaven-shattering blow. Without waiting for the Emperor to react, he had already unleashed his Heavenly Momentum and shed down with his saber.


    "Buzz !"


    Before the saber arrived, the entire battlefield was already enveloped by a strange buzzing sound, as if the entire space was trembling at an extremely high speed.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder howled, and the moment Yifan shed down, a huge blue pir of lightning suddenly erupted from where Heavenly Emperor was.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the blue lightning pir appeared, it exploded under Yifan''s blurry saber shadow. The blue lightning instantly blossomed to the extreme,pletely drowning the two of them and their entire body within a hundred meters.


    "Dang !"


    "Dong  Kacha !"


    A crisp sound of metal striking resounded throughout the entire arena. Everyone felt the earth tremble violently, and endless cracks sounded.


    It was hard to imagine just how fierce this collision was. Dozens of Northern Russia''s evolvers were all staring sideways.


    At the same time, he had gained a new understanding of the strength of this Rock Emperor...


    Two saber astrals broke through the obstruction of the two leaders and appeared next to the Heavenly Emperor in a blink of an eye. A heaven-shaking saber strike caused their hearts to involuntarily tremble.


    However, just as they were iparably shocked, just as they were staring at the thunder that Stone Emperor Heavenly Emperor had struck...


    An extremely dignified male voice sounded in everyone''s ears like thunder...


    "Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Dim Light, Nine Elements Gathered, Nine Extremes Battle Formation, Awaken!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    With this majestic sound, an iparably gorgeous and colorful light suddenly rose, enveloping the entire battlefield in an instant...

 Chapter 682: Invincible Rock Emperor

    Chapter 682: Invincible Rock Emperor


    This was an iparably gorgeous polygonal colored light mask. It looked extremely weak, even as if a shadow had appeared. It was like a colored bubble that would burst with a single poke.


    The only thing that was different, or somewhat strange, from the bubble was that the giant bubble was covered in lines that looked rather strange...


    As the bubble appeared, dozens of Northern Russian evolvers felt a sense of oppression.


    Nine Extremes Battle Formation, Yifan deciphered abined battle formation from the Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture...


    The so-called Nine Extremes Battle Formation was naturally formed by nine elementium experts. Crystal power intersected to form a terrifying battle formation...


    There are two main functions...


    First, the Nine Extremes Battle Formation can greatly increase the battle power of the Nine Elements Battle Generals...


    Secondly, the Nine Extremes Battle Formation was not only able to increase one''s strength, it was also an extremely strong trap formation for the enemy.


    Right now, it was not so easy for the upper echelons of the two great powers, the Eastern True Religion of Northern Russia and the Fearless Federation, to break through this battle formation.


    The Nine Extremes Battle Formation, the nine of you in one body, also had two ways to break through this formation. However, these two methods of formation...


    The first method was topletely destroy one of the Nine Elements Battle Generals, causing the battle formation to be unbnced, and the formation to self-destruct...


    The second method was to use multiple times the energy of the Nine Elements Battle General to violently break the formation...


    However, neither of these two methods could be used by the two great forces of Northern Russia.


    The first method was topletely destroy one of the rings in the battle formation, that is to say, to kill one of the Nine Elements Battle Generals...


    However, right now, the nine Nine Elements Combat Generals were one, along with Su Yu Xin and Song Yixin, who possessed powerful healing abilities...


    If he wanted to kill one of them under the amplification of the battle formation, just relying on those ordinary fellows with rough cultivation techniques and loose crystalline power condensation from the two forces was probably not enough.


    The second method, then there was no need to think about it. The eleven Nine Elemental Battle Generals on Yifan''s side were all within these nine attributes, and their crystalline energy had multiplied several times after being amplified by the battle formation.


    In this state, wanting to violently destroy the Nine Extremes Battle Formation was simply a fool''s dream...


    It could be said that with ten percent of the battle formation, the high-end battle prowess of the two great forces of Northern Russia had already be a turtle in a jar...


    Of course, this was only the consensus of Eyesses and the other formers. The experts of the Eastern True Religion and the Fearless Federation naturally did not realize the seriousness of this battle formation.


    However, Eyesses and the others, regardless of whether you are aware of this or not, since the war has already begun, both sides have be mortal enemies. They are not polite at all.


    In the instant the battle formation waspleted, like Yifan, he instantly disyed his strongest battle posture and dived down at an extremely high speed.


    Just as Eyesses and the others swooped down, the lightning in the middle finally dissipated. Within a huge pit that was several meters deep and extended for tens of meters, two figures knelt and stood in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In the disbelieving gazes of the Northern Russians, the so-called Extreme Lightning Heavenly Emperor, who was recognized as the strongest person in Northern Russia, had already knelt on one knee with a miserable image. A huge bloody scar appeared on his left shoulder, and his arm was trembling at an extremely fast rate, as if he would soon be unable to hold on.


    As for the Rock Emperor, he stood proudly and gently pressed down with his saber in his right hand. It was as if he had pressed down on an old turtle, and was as rxed as stepping on a mouse. It was clear which was stronger or weaker in such a scene.


    Everyone waspletely stunned by this scene. Seeing the scene in front of them, the upper echelons of the Fearless City-State even forgot to breathe.


    That was the Heavenly Emperor!


    That was the most powerful Heavenly Chosen One in Northern Russia...!


    It wasn''t a cat or a dog, how could it be knelt down by a fellow who hadn''t even heard of it before...?


    How is this possible...?


    Impossible...!


    Everything in front of him must be an illusion. It must be some kind of hallucinatory ability that someone from the other side released through Spirit.


    A few of Heavenly Emperor''s trusted aides even rubbed their eyes, as if they didn''t believe everything in front of them...


    However, while most people were still shocked, the Patriarch of the Eastern True Sect, Hong Ji, whispered to them in a low voice.


    Just because someone else doesn''t know how terrifying the Rock Emperor is doesn''t mean he doesn''t know...


    Although he was extremely shocked and even couldn''t believe it, he was still mentally prepared for the Rock Emperor''s strength.


    It was precisely this kind of psychological criterion that allowed him to have the most rational judgment of the situation in front of him...


    Clearly, Chris hadn''tpletely epted the Rock Emperor''s shocking strike just now...


    Even though his lightning pir had greatly weakened the power of the saber, the terrifying trembling power and the terrifying pure power on the saber still made him unable to withstand it. He was forced to kneel on one knee by this unavoidable berserk saber strike.


    "Crackle !"


    "Extreme Lightning Whip !"


    While most of them were still in a daze, Hong Ji was already chanting a spell quickly. He waved his hands and two purple lightning whips violently smashed towards Yifan''s head.


    It wasn''t until this lightning whip appeared that the stunned fellows finally reacted and charged at Yifan violently.


    However, something strange happened. Faced with such a situation, Yifan did not dodge at all. Instead, he lightly stomped his right foot and turned the ground within a radius of 100 meters into a dark red rock mirror.


    "Mirror Lake of Rocks, Lotus de Dance !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As he shouted, countless beautiful lotus flowers began to bloom on Mirror Lake. Countless lotus des danced as they blossomed, transforming into a seductive storm of dark red des that swept out at top speed.


    "Ka ka !"


    "Ding ding dang dang dang!"


    Under the demonic storm of lotus des, the sound of metal strikes, energy shocks, and chaotic sounds resounded throughout the entire arena...


    However, Yifan still stared fixedly at Heavenly Emperor, his eyes reflecting a strange red light. Obviously, he was using some kind of secret technique.


    However, what Yifan didn''t expect was that this brat''s Spirit was quite solid, and he was actually able to resist Yifan''s invasion for a while...


    Of course, this was a situation that only urred when Yifan wanted to preserve its integrity as much as possible. If Yifan directly threw out all of Heavenly Emperor regardless of Spirit''s life and death, Heavenly Emperor would have be an idiot the moment Yifan invaded.


    "Ah, Thunderstorm !"


    With a furious shout, the thunder crystal energy on the Heavenly Emperor''s body suddenly shrank and instantly retracted back into his body. Even the strength in his hand suddenly disappeared, as if he had given up struggling and was ready to be ughtered.


    However, his actions caused Yifan''s pupils to shrink. He immediately retracted his saber and took two steps back.


    It had to be said that the fact that the Heavenly Emperor was able to sit on the throne of North Russia''s number one expert, Dan Tian, probably wasn''t a coincidence.


    One had to know that this Fearless Federation was an official force. In other words, the Heavenly Emperor was the strongest person chosen by the Northern Russian authorities after considering all aspects of their strength, intelligence, and abilities.


    Not to mention anything else, under the current situation, it could be said that from Yifan''s attitude and Yifan''s words before the war, one could understand Yifan''s ultimate goal during the battle.


    What was even more rare was that in the blink of an eye, he was actually able to make such a decisive decision, using retreat as a way of advancing, sessfully forcing Yifan to retreat...


    What was Yifan''s goal? Naturally, it was Heavenly Emperor''s innate ability. If he wanted to kill Heavenly Emperor, Yifan would have at least ten ways to instantaneously kill Heavenly Emperor after that saber strike.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t, because if he wanted to seize this fellow''s innate ability, he had to ensure that this fellow was alive before being seized.


    After all, if he died, or if it was just blood, the chances of him sessfully extracting it would be very low.


    All of this, when Yifan fought against it, it seemed to be extremely wild, but apart from the first de, it could be said that he was exceptionally cautious.


    Of course, the colleague in his hands was exceptionally careful, and Yifan wanted to use Spirit''s charm talent to control the other party...


    After seeing this, Heavenly Emperor clearly knew that Spirit was stronger than him. If he didn''t want to kill him, he would probably have died several times.


    If this continued, it would only be a matter of time before he was controlled by the other party. Throughout the battlefield, no one should be able to help him.


    That was why he immediately snapped his neck and was ughtered. At the same time, he suddenly released a Lightning element crystal power that was several times stronger than before, forcing Yifan back.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Yifan had barely taken two steps back when a huge thunder ring erupted from Heavenly Emperor''s body. The originally mirrored ground was instantly lifted open, and the blue thunder ring rapidly expanded outwards. For a moment, sand and rocks flew away. It was extremely chaotic...


    "Crackle !"


    The lightning exploded, and after experiencing a moment of daze, the Heavenly Emperor naturally knew exactly how dangerous his current situation was.


    At the same time, he also clearly knew how powerful the other party was. It was a power that he was unable to contend against right now.


    The thick crystalline power, the thick and sharp characteristics, the unusual majesty, and the terrifying Spirit that was like an ocean. The offensive and defensive ends were practically at their limits, and it could be described as perfect.


    Such a Rock Emperor could already be described as invincible...


    Under such power, all the unruly beings were nothing more than a pile of dog shit in front of life, useless.


    Therefore, the moment the Emperor left the Rock Emperor''s hand, he flew towards the colorful light wall, which was the edge of the Nine Extremes Battle Formation, at the fastest speed possible.


    Obviously, he was scared and panicked. He wanted to escape, he wanted to escape from this terrifying ce immediately...


    "Roar !"


    At this moment, just as the Heavenly Emperor took two steps forward, a lion''s roar rang out, and a huge wind came from behind him.

 Chapter 683: Polar Thunder Heavenly Emperor

    Chapter 683: Pr Thunder Heavenly Emperor


    "Heavenly Emperor Extreme Thunder !"


    "Rumble !"


    A loud rumble echoed out as Heavenly Emperor Chris Tillin, who had sensed the terrifying lightning spear behind him, shouted out his name without avoiding it.


    "Crackle !"


    As Heavenly Emperor shouted, lightning shed, lightning exploded, and an unprecedentedly powerful Power of thunder instantly erupted from his body. A blue lightning giant dozens of meters tall appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Pfft!"


    The Lightning Lion Soul Spear that had transformed into a thunderous roar instantly disintegrated. The silver Power of thunder on the Lightning Giant''s body instantly dissipated and was sucked into the Lightning Giant''s body.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan couldn''t help but look sideways. ''Extreme Thunder Heavenly Emperor'' seemed to be not only that fellow''s name, but also that fellow''s innate ability.


    In other words, his ability to absorb other thunder elementium evolver essences should also be one of the abilities of the Extreme Thunder Heavenly Emperor.


    Right now, if Yifan wasn''t mistaken, this fellow would probably be immune to lightning...


    However, Yifan had already assigned a mission, and the shot from his sses just happened to coincide with it...


    "Boom!"


    "Chi !"


    Amidst the chaotic noise, after the sses shot out, the moment the lightning spear was absorbed, they no longer paid attention to this side...


    As a trusted aide to Yifan, he naturally had a good understanding of Heavenly Emperor''s abilities. He had just witnessed his opponent''s escape and subconsciously attacked him.


    At this moment, the twelve Nine Yuan generals had already fought against the experts of the two great forces of Northern Russia.


    Eyesses'' thunder wings were like clouds, floating in the air. Above their heads, thunder clouds were dense, reflecting the thunder in their hands. They were either thrown, or guided, like a god who grasped thunder, punishing his subjects.


    Lightning spears, thunder, as if they were spiritual, weaved into lightnings, or transformed into missiles with tracking abilities, enveloping them downwards, causing the enemies of Northern Russia to suffer unspeakably.


    As for Qiangzi, he activated his body metallization ability and transformed into a two-meter-tall angry-eyed Diamond, rampaging into the enemy formation.


    The blood-red snake spear in his hand waved like the wind, violent strength, sharp metal ability, few people could directly receive a spear, it could be said to be imposing, unstoppable.


    If it was said that Qiangzi was powerful and unstoppable, then the energy that covered his entire body was like ck metal, and his entire body shrank to the size of a fist. It could be said that he was silent, devouring souls and seizing souls.


    His exceptionally small body, strange small sword, and extremely quick and agile movements were like a silent demon figure that shed through the enemy formation. Once the enemy he had locked onto, even if it was just a w, it would immediately face a fatal threat.


    The war had only begun for a moment, and the enemy had already avoided it like snakes and scorpions...


    Lotus of Light, Dark Night Rose, two sisters with one mind, one light, one darkness, one sickle, one sword, one holiness, one evil charm, two seemingly iparably delicate flowers blossomed amongst the enemy.


    However, these two seemingly delicate flowers, there were few people who were willing to approach them. It could be said that they opened and closed horizontally, and no one dared to wipe their edges...


    Beneath the feet of the Twin Light and Dark Flowers, or rather, in the entire battlefield, ayer of green''carpet ''had appeared. A huge green domain was silently spreading out.


    Vitality lingered around the entire arena, but of course, this vitality was only rtive to the power of Hua Xia...


    To them, as long as they stood on this green''carpet '', not only would their injuries be healed quickly, even the crystalline energy they consumed could be replenished, allowing them to be existences like permanent motors.


    However, to the enemies of Northern Russia, the effect waspletely opposite. This green''carpet ''could be said to be exceptionally terrifying. Even if they stood on it, their crystal power was slowly losing.


    In other words, the crystalline power in his body was slowly being sucked away...


    One had to know that this was still a battle. Everyone''s crystalline power was quite concentrated, and when their activity was at its maximum, they would actually be absorbed. It could be seen how abnormal this emerald green''carpet ''was.


    To be able to provide such tyrannical healing and assistance in such a battle was naturally what Su Rock City, the number one Heavenly Yu Xin Wood Element cultivator, had done.


    At the center of the battle formation, Su Yu Xin, dressed in jade, stood with her spear. Her entire body emitted an enormous aura of life, and countless vine-like nts spread out from beneath her feet.


    However, Yu Xin, who was in such a state, seemed to have lost her ability to move. However, even if she lost her ability to move, none of the enemies in the entire battlefield dared to approach this seemingly weak girl easily.


    It was because countless tiny de-like leaves of the Jade Tree were dancing in the wind beside him, as if they were living guards. Anyone who approached them would definitely be attacked by them violently.


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. Apart from the protection of the Jade Leaf Wave, Su Yu Xin was an extremely important strategic figure. He was surrounded by the Dark Tribe''s Mo Yin Double Kill, Crimson Hidden Double Kill, and four experts guarding him.


    Mo Yin killed both of them, while Ming Shan, Yin Yao !


    Crimson Hidden Double Extermination, Berserk Beast, Charm Dance...!


    These four people, each of them guarding one side. Of course, this guardian was guarding under normalbat conditions...


    At first, the ck smoke-likeher sh had disappeared without a trace. At this moment, she waspletely hidden in the disordered shadows. Apart from the moment she attacked, she could see a little ck light, but not a single trace of her figure could be seen throughout the entire journey.


    Then there was the firefly-like glow. Right now, his entire body was like a wisp of flowing light. Not to mention, his speed was even more terrifying. Fluorescent light interweaved, and it was also extremely strange.


    Mo Yin killed both of them, but they were always able to stab out the most critical attack at the most appropriate time, causing the attacker to be in a dilemma, or even be seriously injured and defeated.


    And then there''s the double annihtion of Chi Ni...


    The first was the tower-like wild beast. Right now, a terrifying oppressive aura was lingering around his body, standing on the side he was guarding.


    The giant stone tower shield on his left side and the tip of the shield were extremely sharpened, and the shouting of the wind was extremely ferocious.


    Just standing there gave people the feeling that he waspletely integrated with the earth. He stood there generously, and very few people actually dared to attack. Most of the fellows only swung their Dao Astral Qi out from a long distance, wanting to force him back.


    However, with the extremely defensive Earth attribute ability and the ferocious and sharp Xing Feng Shield, it was difficult to move even a little bit of Dipper Qi.


    At the same time, no matter how careful those who approached were, they would be discovered by this fellow and punished by the ferocious giant shield in his hand, without exception...


    Finally, there was the green and beautiful Chi Ni Dance. As the two daggers jumped and flickered, strange purple and red shes interweaved. Lightning gatekeepers covered the battlefield, preventing the enemy from moving in the slightest.


    The two of them, one shield and one sword, used their terrifying abilities to intimidate their opponents. They even frequently created opportunities for their teammates to kill their enemies or resist powerful attacks.


    As for the two of them, Mo Yi was naturally the one who followed Yifan before the apocalypse, and finally Deng Ting, the art teacher who walked over with his sses.


    Right now, they were also fighting with their swords and knives in the middle of the enemy formation...


    Needless to say, Mo Yi''sbat strength was originally in the form of a demonic beast, and his body strength was much stronger than that of an ordinary dual S-ss human.


    Moreover, this fellow had once eaten Ni Fengxian, allowing his fire elemental talent to rise to its peak. In addition, the cultivation method that the Crimson Fox King had carefully chosen for her could be said to be extremely formidable.


    Right now, she was extremely bellicose. Her entire body was filled with terrifying green mes. A pitch-ck broadsword opened and closed. She rushed left and right in the middle of the battle formation, but it was also exceptionally terrifying.


    As for Deng Ting, who had the sword in her hand and the crane wings on her back, she was also able to freely travel through the battle formation...


    She was like a gentle breeze on her face, and like an elegant crane without the slightest bit of fireworks. Even in this chaotic and bloody battle formation, she was not able to destroy her elegant temperament.


    The narrow purple-ck sword in his hand was like an eye-catching pen. Every strike that was just right would always gain a decisive advantage, overwhelming or even killing the opponent. His strength was also quite strong.


    In fact, those who had followed Yifan since the early Doomsday had no weaklings. As long as there were no dead, the weakest of them would be at the level of a member of the Five Birds Group.


    After all, Yifan didn''t know anything about these fellows in the early days of the catastrophe, but he still resolutely gave his life to him, so he naturally took good care of them.


    At least in terms of resource dumping, they''re always prioritized...


    As for Teacher Deng Ting, she had made great contributions during the initial stage of establishing the base, plus the rtionship between her spectacles.


    Thus, in terms of bloodline, Yifan was a perfect creature-the Wind Beak bloodline...


    Right now, the battle had already begun in full swing, and the scene waspletely boiling...


    "Rumble... Rumble...!"


    "Bang... Dang Dang...!"


    "Crackle  Chi !"


    Scolding, shouting, saber strikes, collisions of various types of Dipper Qi, chaotic sounds, sounds that entered the ears, this was the battlefield.


    Under the blessing of the Nine Extremes Battle Formation, the Twelve Great Battles of Heavenly Rock City stuck together with thirty Sixth Order Northern Russia experts.


    However, although they were temporarily stuck, the Twelve Great Generals led by Eyesses had always been in an advantageous position.


    Other than that, casualties had already begun to appear among the enemies of North Russia, but there were very few casualties among the 12 Heavenly Rock generals. It could be seen that the difference inbat strength between the two sides was enormous.


    Clearly, it was only a matter of time before the two great powers, the Eastern True Sect, the Fearless City-State, and the Northern Russia, were defeated.


    However, just as the two sides were locked in a fierce battle, a loud thunderous sound rang out, causing Heavenly Emperor, who was frightened, to tremble. After transforming into a lightning giant and receiving Yifan''s saber strike, he still chose to flee...


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the thunderous roar, a huge bolt of lightning the size of a water tank rushed out from between the thunder giant''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    A loud collision sounded. The colorful bubble representing the entire Nine Extremes Battle Formation violently shook under the impact of the lightning, as if it was about to explode.

 Chapter 684: Sudden Cold Sword Strike

    Chapter 684: Sudden Cold Sword Strike


    As the violent lightning pir continued to shine, bubbles filled with array patterns began to vibrate violently.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as the Nine Extremes Formation wall was violently shaking, a loud sonic boom sounded from behind the thunder giant formed by the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Six Styles of Heavenly Rock-Meteorite Moon !"


    As he shouted, the dreamy dark red lightning with its terrifying sharpness transformed into a huge half-moon figure that shed towards the Heavenly Emperor''s lightning giant''s head like an epoch.


    Heavenly Emperor, who was attacking the Nine Extremes Formation Wall, sensed something was amiss behind his head and immediately made a decision. While maintaining the lightning pir in his hand, he abruptly turned around and shouted. The giant lightning pir in his hand turned around and aimed at Yifan.


    "Extreme Thunder Divine Light !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Boom!"


    "Crackle  Bang !"


    Yifan''s Fallen Moon Saber collided with the water tank''s thick Extreme Thunder Divine Light, but it sliced open the pir of lightning like tofu, opening a path through it.


    The saber shed open a passage, but the saber aura was still there. The speed of the Mortal Escape Saber Unity shed towards Heavenly Emperor without slowing down in the slightest.


    "Bang !"


    "Rumble... Rumble...!"


    The Moon Fallen de was extremely fast. With a violent explosion apanied by thunder, countless blue lightning bolts surged violently. Under Heavenly Emperor''s incredulous gaze, the head of the lightning giant exploded under Yifan''s Moon Fallen de.


    However, after the lightning giant''s head was sted off, Yifan did not show the slightest bit of joy. Instead, his eyes once again shone with interest.


    It was because Yifan had already learned from the first exchange that the lightning giant in front of him was formed from the enormous amount of lightning crystals within Heavenly Emperor Chris''s body.


    Although it looked like an entity, its essence was actually no different from the nature of the Saber Astral Sword Qi.


    However,pared to Saber Astral, this Lightning Astral Qi was much more powerful, and it could even hide itself within it.


    In battle, if he hadn''t attacked his main body, regardless of whether it was a physical attack or a pure Astral Qi attack, it was impossible for him to knock down his opponent.


    In fact, this Fallen Moon Saber was already Yifan''s second test. Earlier, Yifan hadpletely swallowed the upper half of his opponent''s body with his Saber Swallowing Heaven Saber, but he still hadn''t hurt the opponent at all.


    However, through these two probes, along with some information from his previous life andbat experience, Yifan had basically understood the key to this.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor''s true body waspletely hidden within the lightning giant that was dozens of meters long...


    And this giant waspletely condensed from pure lightning crystalline power. Heavenly Emperor''s aura waspletely concealed, causing Yifan to be unable to know the exact location of its body.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t know the exact location. Through the second saber''s probing, Yifan had even discovered that this fellow''s body could move freely within this giant even in battle.


    What was even more troublesome was that the Heavenly Emperor should have absorbed quite a few people''s thunder elemental essences before. Although the quality of the crystalline power was not good due to the cultivation method, the amount was quite astonishing.


    In terms of quantity alone, his storage capacity of crystal power should have reached the mid-sixth rank, which was even more than Yifan''s.


    The more crystalline power one had, the more times the lightning giant could repair it, and even the faster it could repair it.


    Under such circumstances, if he wanted to grab Heavenly Emperor Chris Tillin, Yifan could either directly destroy the tens of meters tall lightning giant with a single move, and his repair ability was astonishing.


    In this way, the moment the lightning giant disappeared, it would instantly capture the location of the opponent''s body, and then use lightning techniques to take down the opponent...


    However, this method seemed to be neat and neat, but in fact, it was apanied by tremendous risks...


    It was because if he used the technique of instantly annihting the lightning giant, even Yifan might not be able to control it. Since he couldn''t control it absolutely, then if it wasn''t good, then Heavenly Emperor would also be annihted.


    However, Yifan was still trying his best for Heavenly Emperor-Chris Tillin''s powerful innate ability. Naturally, he couldn''t let him die just like that.


    Therefore, unless there was ast resort, Yifan would not use this method, much less Yifan''s first choice.


    However, apart from this method, there was also another way to capture this Heavenly Emperor...


    That''s consumption!


    That''s right, it''s just consumption...!


    There will always be an end to manpower. No matter how much crystal power you have, there will still be a time when you run out...


    With Yifan''s attack power, as long as he continued to attack Heavenly Emperor, causing it to constantly repair the Thunder Giant, then Heavenly Emperor''s crystal power would eventually be exhausted.


    Once his crystal power was exhausted, he would be a turtle in a jar and be captured by Yifan...


    Of course, although this method was stable, it would probably not take too long. After all, this fellow was here to cause trouble, and his crystalline power was probably at its peak.


    Adding on the fact that he could absorb the lightning element while repairing it, he would be able to persist for even longer.


    But right now, although Yifan was heading to Northern Russia to kill the rats, he was naturally still worried about therge migrating group. If it took too long, it was not Yifan''s wish.


    The first method was quick and straightforward. Unfortunately, it was apanied by certain risks. It was not good for chickens to fly and eggs to beat. The Heavenly Emperor''s intention was that it would be useless to work.


    The second method, although simple and robust, can take too long. Although it is not Yifan''s wish, it seems that there is only one method that is most reliable.


    Thinking about it, both methods seemed to work, but Yifan didn''t want to choose either.


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Heavenly Rock Two Style-Broken Rock sh !"


    Thunder shed, and the saber howled like a dragon. The thunder giant that had lost its head roared again. Before it could repair its head, Yifan had already used his saber once again.


    However, even though the lightning giant had lost its head, its reaction speed was still extremely sharp...


    Almost the same moment Yifan drew his saber, Heavenly Emperor''s lightning giant began to swiftly turn sideways, and at the same time, its right fist shot out like a cannonball.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan''s left hand turned into a giant dragon w, tightly sealing the opponent''s fist. However, the Rock Tiger Battle Saber in his right hand did not stop at all, shing down on the lightning giant''s chest with a thunderous rumble.


    "Boom!"


    "Thunder God Sword !


    Right at this moment, just as Yifan shed down, a purple light figure flew over from Yifan''s left side. This light figure was extremely fast, and as soon as he released his hand, it flew behind Yifan''s head like a streak of light.


    In the chaotic battle, Hong Ji Great Archbishop, who had been hiding and defending, finally saw the opportunity to use his cold sword.

 Chapter 685: Hong Ji Fall

    Chapter 685: Hong Ji Fall


    "Zzz !"


    The lightning bolt exploded and thunder howled. In the blink of an eye, the exquisite Thunder God Sword that had suddenly struck Yifan had already shot less than three meters behind his head.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    As the thunder rumbled, Heavenly Emperor, who had shed down half of Yifan''s thunder giant body, finally reacted in a low voice.


    "Original Maic Battle Body-Rebuke !"


    As he muttered this, Yifan''s body suddenly emitted a ck-and-red energy wave that spread out at top speed.


    "Zzz !"


    Like ice soaking into a hot oil pan, this energy, or ck and red light wave, seemed extremely weak, but its power was exceptionally terrifying.


    The Thunder God Sword that Hong Ji had been preparing for a long time had actually disintegrated on its own when it came into contact with this energy wave. It turned into thunder that scattered and was swept backwards under the impact of the energy wave.


    Not to mention hurting Yifan, this exquisite Thunder God Sword was easily neutralized by Yifan''s original maic body without even touching a hair on his face...


    Not only did this sneak attack fail to harm Yifan, but he was also struggling to find a way to quickly deal with Heavenly Emperor, pointing a bright path.


    This bright path was naturally the original maicbat body...


    [Original Maic Combat Body] A powerful body refining technique that only began to cultivate after Yifan''s sixth rank. It was also a body refining technique that tempered one''s own maic field...


    To put it more inly, he used himself as the cornerstone, treating him as a powerful humanoid ma, a humanoid controble ma...


    As the saying goes, electromaism is inseparable, maism generates electricity, electromaism generates maism...


    From a physical point of view, the two can convert to each other, so naturally they can interfere with each other...


    For now, if lightning was a bioelectric ability, then Yifan''s origin ma was also a biomaic ability.


    Hong Ji Great Archbishop''s sneak attack on the lightning sword just now had its electrons altered under the special maic field created by the ''Original Maic Warfare Body-Repulsion''. As a result, its exquisite sword form was restored to a scattered state of lightning.


    As a result, he lost all of his power, failed to build an inch of strength, and even allowed Yifan to discover an extremely restrained method of Heavenly Emperor...


    Yifan, who had instantly gained enlightenment in the battle, no longer had the slightest trace of ink. He didn''t even pay attention to the sneak attack on Hong Ji. He immediately tightened his wrist and his left arm was instantly enveloped in ck mist. Then, he raised his left arm and bombarded Heavenly Emperor, who had just lost half of his body.


    "Profound Star Explosion !"


    "Zzzz !"


    The moment the fist was released, the ck mist around it rapidly expanded. In an instant, it converged into a huge ck and red fist. With a violent sizzling sound, it smashed into the lightning giant''s chest...


    "Zi !"


    The moment the giant ck and red fist touched the lightning giant''s chest, an ear-piercing scream rang out, and the lightning giant formed by the Heavenly Emperor began to melt like a snowke.


    Furthermore, what frightened the Heavenly Emperor even more was that the Heavenly Emperor''s restoration speed seemed to be suppressed by some mysterious power. No matter how he activated the crystal power in his body, his restoration speed was still extremely slow.


    If he continued to develop like this, he would be exposed to the terrifying fist of the other party in a short period of time...


    "Crackle !"


    The lightning bolt exploded. Under such circumstances, the Heavenly Emperor, who was hiding within the thunder giant''s body, also made a prompt decision and turned into a wisp of blue lightning that quickly escaped.


    Furthermore, this fellow was no longer fleeing this time. Instead, he quickly flew towards Hong Ji''s direction.


    However, he had only just started, but he discovered that Hong Ji, who had just been able to secretly use the cold sword to help him, was now in big trouble.


    In fact, Old Master Hong Ji''s sneak attack just now made the other twelve experts of Heavenly Rock City feel iparably furious...


    After all, Yifan had said before that apart from Heavenly Emperor, everyone else would be handed over to them.


    However, during the battle between the two supreme experts, this fellow actually brought trouble to Yifan with his cold sword. How could they not be angry?


    Just as Yifan neutralized his sneak attack and blew up the giant with a punch, Eyesses and the others attacked.


    "Roar !"


    Amidst the lion''s roar, the sses raised their hands to reveal two cold lightning lion soul spears. The spears were illusory, and two strange lightning unicorns had already pounced down from above.


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. Eyesses wasn''t the only one who attacked him. The blood-red diamond-like Qiangzi and a ming figure in the sky had already charged forward with terrifying might after seeing Hong Ji ambush Yifan.


    "Thunder God''s Gate !"


    Hong Ji''s pupils constricted in the face of the three''s attack. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. As he muttered, he gently closed his hands and slowly opened them again.


    "Crackle !"


    As his palms opened and closed, the lightning in his fingers became dazzling, and a huge door made of purple lightning appeared above his head.


    At the same time, the two Patriarchs of the region beside him were facing Qiangzi and Mo Yi as their crystalline power surged.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The moment the Purple Thunder God''s Gate was formed, two silver thunder lions violently bombarded down...


    "Pfft  Pfft !"


    In the end, the Lightning Lion was even better than the other Lightning Lions. In most cases, it broke through the so-called Thunder God''s Gate and shot towards Hong Ji at lightning speed.


    "Push !"


    The moment the two lightning spears pierced down, Hong Ji was already moving backwards at top speed...


    "Bang !"


    "Boom!"


    The moment Hong Ji retreated, the Patriarchs of the two regions under him had already brought along a Sixth Grade bishop to temporarily block Qiangzi and Mo Yi''s ambush, allowing Hong Ji, who was retreating, to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Die !"


    At this moment, just as Hong Ji stopped to adjust his posture, an icy hoarse voice rang in his ears.


    The moment this icy hoarse voice appeared, a tiny ck light the size of an arm shot out from a patch of light.


    Quick...!


    Too fast...!


    It was so fast that there was no time to react at all...!


    When he noticed the other party, a small figure was rapidly erging in his eyes, and was already close to his eyes...


    "Puchi !"


    Hong Ji''s pupils shrank as he subconsciously turned his head to dodge. However, it was still toote. The sharp de entered the sound of flesh, and blood sprayed out. The tiny man holding a small sword of equal proportions was already wrapped in ck light. He poured it into Hong Ji''s forehead and out of his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Ji''s pupils shrank to the point of a needle, and with a face full of fear and unwillingness, he copsed.


    Great Archbishop, the famous demigod of Leimen in northern Russia-Hong Ji Obadiah, die...!


    "As for killing Hong Ji at such a time, the person who used this method to kill him was naturally the leader of the Five Bird Ape Group, Wang Yang, who was known as the Soul Devouring Demonic Wolf, who had activated the mini-stance."


    "Old man !"


    "Lord Great Archbishop !"


    Seeing this Great Archbishop fall, the two regional Patriarchs, as well as the extremely fast flying over to Heavenly Emperor, cried out in rm.


    However, it was clear that Hong Ji, who had already fallen from a bloody hole between his eyebrows, could no longer respond to them.


    At this time, the so-called North Russian forces suddenly realized that their side was so weak in front of each other...


    Even the iparably powerful Great Archbishop was killed on the spot with a single negligence...


    No wonder the other side still chose to fight them even though the number of people was less than half of their total.


    ording to their previous thoughts, they would first use the advantage of numbers to stall the strongest Rock Emperor. After they annihted several experts under the Rock Emperor, they would then use the advantage of numbers to stack the Rock Emperor to death.


    However, the idea was very fulfilling, but the reality was so bone-chilling...


    The other twelve people set up a trap array together with the help of a terrifying wood element expert. Not to mention killing people, the other party didn''t even have a seriously injured person until now.


    On the contrary, on their side, along with the words of Great Archbishop just now, no less than five people had already died at the hands of the other party...


    The Heavenly Emperor didn''t even have the qualifications to fight against the Rock Emperor. He had been fleeing in a panic ever since the start of the war, and even his life was at stake.


    Such a situation could be said to be a settled defeat...


    "Ah !"


    A miserable scream rang out. The Patriarchs of the two regions saw Hong Ji''s miserable ending. They were only distracted and had already been killed on the spot by Qiangzi and Mo Yi.


    Great Archbishop of the East True Sect is dead, and the Patriarchs of the two regions are also dead. The original eight Archbishops are only six people alive, and all of them are surrounded by dangers. The slightest bit of carelessness will kill them on the spot.


    Right now, it''s only a matter of time before the Eastern True Sect ispletely annihted...


    On the side of the Fearless City-State, the Heavenly Emperor was like a stray dog, always wanting to break through the trap array and escape, but unfortunately, he had never seeded.


    There were four people who died under hismand, and several of them were seriously injured. There was no chance of turning the tables in this battle until now.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, stop !"


    Seeing this, Chris Tillin, who was originally flying towards Hong Ji at top speed, immediately shouted Yi Fan''s name and even called him Lord, as if he wanted to admit defeat...


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, Heavenly Emperor managed to recover some of the lightning giant''s strength and was once again sted apart by Yifan''s ck and red fist, revealing its true form.


    Since Yifan''s target was the opponent''s innate ability to settle down, there was nothing to talk about. Yifan used his fist to express his attitude.


    Losing the protection of Pris Heavenly Emperor, Chris fled again. However, he only took a few steps forward this time. Yifan, who was already wrapped in star marks, stuck his palm firmly on his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and a dark red hand print appeared in Chris Tillin''s back. Just as he stabilized his body, a pair of strange dark red eyes appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 686: Heavenly Emperor Captured

    Chapter 686: Heavenly Emperor Captured


    A pair of extremely tyrannical dark red eyes. The moment he saw these eyes, everything in the Heavenly Emperor''s field of vision hadpletely disappeared, leaving behind this pair of tyrannical eyes.


    There were silver runes spinning rapidly in his eyes, and that dazed feeling once again lingered in his heart...


    In fact, Heavenly Emperor could be said to be extremely vignt. The moment he saw this pair of eyes, he immediately stirred up his own Spirit to resist Yifan''s hypnosis.


    "Puchi !"


    At this moment, just as Heavenly Emperor was concentrating on Spirit''s resistance, he suddenly felt his left arm lighten and his entire left arm leave his body shoulder-to-shoulder.


    "Ah !"


    A miserable cry rang out, and his left arm was broken at the same time. The intense pain caused the Heavenly Emperor, who was trying his best to concentrate, to scream miserably.


    Of course, it was this miserable scream that caused his Spirit to tremble for an instant. At this instant, Heavenly Emperor felt his body sink, and an extremely strong feeling of drowsiness assaulted his heart. No matter how hard he struggled, he would not be able to dissipate it.


    "Hu !"


    In two or three breaths, Heavenly Emperor Chris Tillin finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. Yifan also exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    Crystal power was sealed by the Star Mark and his consciousness fell into a deep slumber. In the end, Heavenly Emperor, this troublesome fellow,nded in Yifan''s hands in a basically intact state.


    However, looking at Heavenly Emperor, who was lying limp on the ground, Yifan still hadn''t let him go. The silver ten-character characters in his tyrannical eyes slowly rotated, and a ray of red light shot towards Heavenly Emperor''s severed arm, instantly turning it into rock.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang...!"


    Then, Yifan stomped his foot again, and four dark red stone walls protruded from the ground, forming a sarcophagus that instantly carried Heavenly Emperor inside.


    Only at this moment did Heavenly Emperor truly fall into Yifan''s hands. Or rather, the so-called Lightning Elemental Growth Talent had finally fallen into Yifan''s hands.


    In the chaotic battlefield, seeing that the Heavenly Emperor had been captured by mistake, not a single one of the remaining ten people in the Fearless City-State dared to approach, much less support.


    Obviously, they had already fully realized the gap between them and the other party. For now, let alone defeating the other party, if they weren''t trapped by the Nine Extremes Formation, they would have already started to flee.


    Even within the trap array, there were sporadic surrenders...


    Seeing this, Yifan, who had obtained his wish, immediately lifted the coffin with one hand and spoke fluent Russian in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, your two leaders, Great Archbishop of the Eastern True Sect and Heavenly Emperor of the Fearless City-State, are already dead and captive. Those who wish to survive, immediatelyy down their weapons, disperse the crystalline power around them and surrender!"


    "Dang !"


    "Pa pa !"


    The saber and sword fell to the ground. Just as Yifan''s words fell, several Fearless City-State experts immediately put down their weapons and dispersed their crystal power. They crouched down with their hands sped around their heads.


    Especially in the Fearless City-State camp, the three mysterious hooded men dropped their weapons and chose to surrender almost as soon as Yifan finished speaking.


    Surprisingly, even at the critical moment of life and death, none of the six remaining Archbishops of the East True Sect chose to betray their faith. The moment Yifan finished speaking, they had alreadyunched a suicidal charge towards him.


    However, Yifan did not seem to have heard of this situation. He was greeted by Eyesses'' Lion Soul Spear and the Heavenly Rock generals who had surrendered more and more.


    At this moment, the overall situation was determined. The charge of the six Archbishops could not change anything, it was nothing more than martyrdom.


    After a fierce battle, the situation quickly calmed down. The six Archbishops of the Eastern True Sect and all the stubborn resisters except them died on the spot.


    There were less than ten survivors left on the battlefield...


    In other words, in this battle between Northern Russia and Hua Xia, more than twenty Sixth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators had fallen on this battlefield forever.


    In fact, even Yifan hadn''t expected that the two forces in North Russia would be so weak. Moreover, apart from the spear and the ring in Heavenly Emperor''s hand, there were no other relics found so far.


    It was much easier than Yifan had imagined. Originally, Yifan had been guarding against all sorts of strange ruins, but he had overthought it.


    However, such a situation was extremely good. After this battle ended, Yifan immediately opened his mouth.


    "Eyesses, seal their crystalline power and let them lead the way. Take out the nest of the Eastern True Sect. Kill everyone above the bishop!"


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately said solemnly, "Yes !"


    Apparently, Yifan already knew that the person who wanted to invade Hua Xia had always been the Eastern True Religion...


    Therefore, he immediately held the thought of exterminating this rat that had provoked the Rock Alliance once and for all...


    As for this fearless city-state, perhaps he would give Heavenly Emperor some time to pack up and after the Eastern True Religion discovered Hua Xia, he would also have some thoughts.


    But now, Heavenly Emperor doesn''t exist anymore. Those survivors should know what kind of existence Hua Xia or the Rock Alliance is after this. I believe they won''t provoke Hua Xia or the Rock Alliance with their long lives anymore.


    As the sses responded, the Heavenly Rock generals all moved quickly.


    However, in a short moment, the eight remaining Northern Russians were immediately sealed with all their crystal power, and they quickly left with their sses and the others.


    In the blink of an eye, only Yifan and his two personal guards, Berserk Beast and Mei Wu, were left in the bustling battlefield.


    Seeing this, Yifan chuckled. He put down the coffin in his hand and said, "Lao Xing, Jill, what are you waiting for? Clean up the battlefield and see if there''s anything good..."


    Mad Beast, Mei Wu, Xing Zhan, and Xing Jie immediately said seriously, "Yes "


    Hearing these words, Yifan raised his eyebrows and smiled bitterly, "I say, Lao Xing, you guys aren''t around me for a day or two. There''s no need to be so formal in informal situations, right?"


    Hearing this, Lao Xing immediately gave Xing Jie a faint smile and continued to y, "Hehe  hey, you''re the boss. Listen to you, sooner orter you''ll be a family anyway "


    As soon as Xing Zhan said this, Xing Jieteng blushed. He immediately stomped his feet and said, "Brother, how can you be like this..."


    When Xing Zhan heard this, he also said indifferently, "Ah? I don''t want to tell the truth anymore these days."


    "Come on! I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future. It''s no longer human inside or outside!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xing Zhan understood what was going on. He quickly walked away and cleaned up the battlefield.


    In fact, Xing Zhan had always known that his sister had a strange feeling towards Yifan a long time ago. He was even very worried that his sister would be hurt because of this.


    After all, that person''s ability and status were beyond the reach of most evolutionaries.

 Chapter 687: Secrets Of Seizure

    Chapter 687: Secrets Of Seizure


    How could it be so easy to be a woman of the Rock Emperor...


    You''ll know this by referring to the two hostesses of Heavenly Rock City...


    Moreover, there were rumors within Heavenly Rock City that the peerless sisters in the Special Warfare Sequence had long since fallen in love with the Rock Emperor, but Lord Rock Emperor had yet to touch them in the slightest...


    Although Xing Jie''s appearance was not bad, if she was with that pair of sisters, regardless of whether it was her ability or appearance, she would be inferior to them by half.


    Even if they couldn''t win the favor of the Rock Emperor, how could his sister win the favor of the other party?


    In addition, everything that the two of them possessed was given to them by each other...


    Therefore, in the previous Xing Zhan, he said that he did not think highly of his little sister''s thoughts. He even tried tofort Xing Jie and let her let go of her thoughts...


    He knew that not only did his sister not listen to him, she even threatened that as long as she could stay by his side, that would be enough. Xing Zhan didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    However, Xing Zhan did not expect that things would turn around very quickly, or perhaps it could be said to be a change...


    The Rock Alliance was officially established, and Heavenly Rock Forces''s structure was growing stronger and stronger. The enemies they faced were no longer limited to human forces, nor were they limited to Hua Xia''s internal forces...


    That was why Dark department, Lady Empress, slowly shifted his focus to outsiders and outsiders.


    Under this great change, Ming Shan and Yin Yao, who were originally the personal guards of the Stone Emperor, were quickly transferred back to Mo Yin to assist Vice Minister Feng in managing the internal intelligence work of the Stone Alliance.


    The two siblings had officially be Lord Rock Emperor''s personal bodyguards during this change...


    This personal guard''s job, Lord Rock Emperor and his younger sister actually had a spark...


    Moreover, privately, the Rock Emperor had also formally chatted with Xing Zhan about his feelings for his little sister...


    Most importantly, the feelings of her younger sister towards Lord Rock Emperor could be seen with a single nce...


    Therefore, for now, Lao Xing treated this Rock Emperor not only as an object of worship and protection, but also as a member of his family.


    In fact, this wasn''t the first time the three of them had yed such a joke in this period of time.


    Seeing Xing Zhan slip away quickly, Yi Fan immediately smiled and said, "Jie''er, your brother is not wrong. Did you go back on your word again?"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie''s face turned even redder. She immediately said coquettishly, "This is a battlefield, there is no orthodoxy..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ran away with a red face...


    Normally, Xing Jie, who was very straightforward, was actually a very pure girl in terms of emotions...


    If not, he wouldn''t have stayed by Yi Fan''s side for seven years...


    Yi Fan did not chase after her. Right now, he and this Xing Jie girl had already made an excellent start. I believe that it won''t be long before everything goes ording to nature.


    The reason why Yi Fan wanted to capture the Heavenly Emperor alive was naturally because of this little girl and Eyesses...


    After all, it would be good if this innate ability didn''t have any attributes. Once it was an attribute ability, only those with the same attribute would be able to attempt to ept this innate ability.


    Currently, only Eyesses and Xing Jie were among the lightning evolvers in Heavenly Rock City.


    The reason why it was said that it was for the two of them, not for one person, was because this so-called gene deprivation was not simply copying and pasting, but seizing the essence and then fusing with all kinds of dark energy medicines, and finally refining them into medicines...


    In other words, the beneficiaries were not only one person, but more than one person.


    Normally, a Tier 5 Special Innate would be able to extract two innate potions without harming his life.


    As for this Heavenly Emperor, Chris Tillin, he was a Tier 6 existence. With two innate potions, he definitely didn''t run away.


    Even if he didn''t care about the other party''s life, it was possible for the three barrels to...


    Therefore, whether it was sses or Xing Jie, both of them had the chance to obtain that Lightning Element growth talent...


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity, not a certainty...


    After all, a human''s innate ability was the most secretive, or rather, the ability hidden in the deepest parts of their genes...


    Although it was extracted, after it was transformed into a potion form, there was another variable...


    The sess or failure of consuming innate potions depended on one''s own good fortune in the end...


    In other words, after sessfully fusing with this potion, one might not be able topletely inherit the abilities of the deprived person...


    Because genebinations vary greatly, even if the same fragment is epted, due to different physiques and other reasons, the effects are heaven and earth...


    Moreover, if the other party originally possessed innate abilities, it was very likely that this ability would merge with the original innate abilities and undergo another mutation.


    And the final result of this mutation was only four...


    First, the mutation produced a new and more powerful ability of the same type...


    Second, the mutation produces a weaker new ability of the same kind...


    Third, the new innate ability directly covered the original innate ability.


    Fourth,pletely ineffective...


    The research department has done a lot of experiments. Variation is a gene''s self-selection, so there is an 80% chance that the two abilities will fuse in a more perfect direction. In other words, they will create a new and more powerful innate ability.


    There was a 10% chance that the sequence of abilities would be rbined, and the two innate abilities would mutate at a minimum, resulting in a weaker new ability.


    There is a 50% chance that the new innate ability sequence will directly override the original sequence...


    In the end, there was a 5% chance that the powerful original gene sequence would directly devour the new invading sequence, causing the talent to remain unchanged, which meant that it would be useless.


    The 80% chance of obtaining a more powerful and suitable innate ability was enough to show how heaven-defying this innate potion was.


    Thinking of this, Yi Fan looked at the sarcophagus and then at Xing Jie, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Evidently, Yi Fan was quite satisfied with his harvest this time...


    Now that the two of them had cleaned up the battlefield, bored Yifan immediately opened the sarcophagus beside him, took out a silver spear, and began to examine it carefully.


    This was a weapon that the Heavenly Emperor had just used. It was a silver-white spear that was more than four meters long. It did not look gorgeous, and it was even extremely simple.


    There wasn''t a single redundant pattern on the spear head. The two sides of the spear de were serrated. Judging from the special imprint on the snatcher bar, it was clear that it wasn''t a product of Earth, but an alien space weapon from the ruins.


    A faint mark appeared in the middle of the silver-white shaft, apparently caused by Yifan''s violent saber strike.


    Yifan immediately reached out to wipe it off, and the mark disappeared without a trace...


    Clearly, the collision with Yifan''s knife just now did not injure the very foundation of this spear...

 Chapter 688: Cant Go Back?

    Chapter 688: Can''t Go Back?


    Yifan''s Rock Tiger Saber was a wless grade rock artifact. Apart from a few secret treasures, there were few that could contend against it, but were stillpletely unharmed.


    Apparently, this unassuming, straight, toothed spear was a Secret Treasure grade weapon...


    Moreover, since this was the weapon of the Heavenly Emperor, a lightning type evolver, then it should have other benefits for the lightning type evolver.


    Secret Treasure Grade Lightning Amplifier Weapon was still a long spear. This spear called ''Dianxing'' was simply tailored for that brat Eyesses.


    This brat has made a fortune this time. Not only does he have the chance to merge with his formidable growth talent, he can also obtain a lightning magnified Secret Treasure Grade weapon.


    After pulling out the Star-pointing Spear, Yifan didn''t put it into his Heavenly Rock Ring. After all, it could be thrown into his sses in a while.


    After pointing the Star Guns at the base, Yifan continued to look at Heavenly Emperor, who was the spoils of war...


    The silver armor was well-made, and his hands were extremely clean. He didn''t see any rings or bracelets, which made Yifan a little disappointed.


    That''s not right. This guy doesn''t even have a tactical bag on his armor, and he''s also the number one person in Northern Russia. He should have gotten a lot of benefits during the first wave of ruins. How could he not even have a spatial treasure?


    Yifan flipped through the sleeping Heavenly Emperor in confusion, feeling rather disappointed in his heart. At this moment, a small ck rope around his neck caught Yifan''s attention.


    Yifan immediately lifted the small ck rope, and a ring with tiny moire patterns appeared in Yifan''s eyes.


    The moment the ring appeared, Yifan''s face lit up. Spirit quickly prated the ring, and a familiar sense of spatial imperfection lingered in Yifan''s heart.


    It also made Yifan''s face blossom with ecstasy...


    "I say, at least he is the number one person in Northern Russia !"


    As he murmured, a dark red crystal light shed in Yifan''s hand, and the ck rope immediately broke. This Interspatial ring with some cloud patterns had already appeared in his hand.


    Of course, right now, Yifan didn''t immediately change the owner of the ring. After all, this fellow Heavenly Emperor was still alive, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    It was at this moment that Yifan had just put away the Cloud Ring. Xing Zhan and Xing Jie had already used their respective crystalline power to roll up several swords and swords and quickly walked over.


    Yifan immediately said, "What do you think? Is there anything good?"


    Xing Zhan, who had already walked in front of him, let out a ng and put down the sword wrapped in crystal power. He smiled indifferently and said, "These fellows can be considered high-ranking no matter what."


    "The quality of the weapons is not bad, and most of them are relic items. However, in terms of quality, they are at most at the Ink Martial Rock Weapon level !"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed, "Really! It''s not bad to have an Ink Martial Rock Tool. This is definitely good news for ourrge number of middle-level officers!"


    Xing Jie immediately replied, "Yes, brother, you don''t even know how to handle firewood, rice, oil, salt !"


    Xing Zhan immediately teased, "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    Xing Jie blushed and said coquettishly, "Brother, why are you so annoying these days? If you continue like this, I won''t pay you any attention."


    When Xing Zhan heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, brother, I won''t worry anymore..."


    Yifan didn''t say anything. He just smiled and looked at Xing Jie, causing her delicate face to turn even redder.


    After packing up the spoils of war, Xing Zhan did not tease Xing Jie any more. The three of them began to chat nonchntly.


    In less than half an hour, Eyesses, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and the others returned to the battlefield.


    Just as everyone was gathered, Yifan immediately asked, "How''s it going, sses?"


    Eyesses immediately shook his head and said, "By the time we went, the other party had already left the building. Obviously, he was already prepared."


    "As for those frightened Fearless City-State prisoners, I''ll listen to your words. After they are fully wanted by the East True Religion, they will be released immediately!"


    Hearing those words, Yifan frowned slightly. However, it was only for a moment. He quickly said with relief, "Well, this old fellow Hong Ji should have already prepared his retreat."


    "However, regardless of his path of retreat, no matter what, this Eastern True Sect''s Essence will be greatly damaged this time. It can even be said to be doomed !"


    "Chief Patriarch Hong Ji is dead, two of the four Patriarchs have died, ten of the Twelve Bishops have died in battle, and the remaining few rats, if they weren''t stupid, should immediately hide."


    "Coupled with the official power wanted by the Fearless City-State, the future of the Eastern True Religion will probably be even worse than before, and there will be no threat to us anymore !"


    "Right now, our main mission is still the great migration of the northern cities. After this time, these fellows from Northern Russia should have seen the situation clearly and learned to be obedient."


    Speaking of which, Yifan immediately tossed the Star Spear in his hand at his sses...


    "This spear is not bad. It''s just right for you to use."


    After saying that, he did not wear sses and spoke again, "Our purpose ofing here has basically been achieved. There are even unexpected harvests. Let''s go back directly."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, everyone quickly answered.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the thirteen people from Heavenly Rock City once again turned into dazzling lights and disappeared from the chaotickeside battlefield.


    First year of Magic crystals, February 13, 3:00 p.m.


    At the end of the ck Tortoise City Migration Brigade, the volunteer army...


    Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna, who had been shocked to the point of numbness by the news that followed, began tomunicate with each other through their spiritual energy hand in hand under the gathering of several trusted aides.


    In the spiritual world...


    As soon as themunication waspleted, Tasha, who was the Patriarch of the four regions, immediately spoke anxiously.


    "Xiao En, something big has happened. The divine inscriptions that Old Master nted on my spiritual world dissipated an hour ago..."


    His face was deathly pale and his expression was solemn, as if he had been greatly frightened...


    As for the so-called divine inscriptions, they were used by the Patriarch of Hong Ji to supervise the four Patriarchs.


    The main purpose of this sign was to monitor their safety...


    And this logo was not a single logo, but a two-way one. In other words, Patriarch Hong Ji also had such a logo on his body...


    It could be considered a two-way protection for the Eastern True Sect. The Patriarchs of the four regions were in charge of the four parishes, and the Patriarchs were in charge of the Central Army. Whoever had a different mark would be in trouble.


    Right now, in Tasha''s spiritual world, the mark that Hong Ji Great Archbishop had personally nted hadpletely disappeared.


    This also meant that something had happened to him...


    Under such circumstances, nothing happened to them, but something happened in the rear...


    For a moment, Tasha''s heart was in a state of chaos...


    Even after Xiao En heard her words, he immediately eximed in his spiritual world, "What !"


    "Sister Tasha, are you mistaken? Old Master has always been tough. Even that fellow Heavenly Emperor won''t be able to take down the old man for a while, right?!"


    "We''ve only been out for two days now, and we still have tomunicate back in the morning. How could something happen...?"


    Hearing this, Tasha said solemnly, "Anna, Xiao En, I''m not joking at all. An hour ago, Old Master''s divine inscription really disappeared."


    "This also means that Old Master has truly fallen this time !"


    "It''s only been two days. Most importantly, we know almost nothing about the situation at home right now !"


    Hearing Tasha''s words, Xiao En, Anna, and the others'' eyes shed with a strange light.


    Anna was the one who spoke first. She said, "Sister Tasha, let''s find an opportunity to retreat. At this time, as long as you return, the Church will be in your hands from now on."


    Hearing Tasha''s words, Xiao En immediately shook his head and said, "No, Sister Tasha, we were already recorded by the Heavenly Rock Cityst night. No matter what reason we find, we are still far-fetched to leave at this time."


    "Let''s not talk about whether we can leave or not. We will definitely attract the attention of the Heavenly Rock side !"


    "You also know that there are members of the Dark Tribe in every city in China, so this voluntary brigade will definitely have members of the Dark Tribe."


    "So, right now, our every move, every word and deed are in each other''s field of vision. Any abnormal behavior will definitely attract the attention of the other party !"


    "Also, think calmly. The Heavenly Emperor shouldn''t be able to kill the Old Master in a short period of time. Besides, the main force of my sect is basically by his side, but the Old Master has still fallen !"


    "This means that the person who killed Old Master is most likely not Heavenly Emperor of the Fearless City-State, but someone else, or another power !"


    "At this time, the only ones who have the ability to make enmity with us are the three great alliances of China !"


    "If it really is one of the three alliances of China, then there is no point in not returning. If it really is them, even if our sect is not destroyed, I''m afraid it will be on the verge of copse!"


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to change anything. You might even end up in an even worse situation."


    "Therefore, the current you must not go back !"


    Xiao En is indeed worthy of being a meticulous person. Just from Hong Ji''s death, he has already deduced the whole matter to such an extent. He can really be said to be a qualified wise person.


    As soon as he finished his words, the entire spiritual world fell into silence...


    Tasha and Anna did not speak again, as if they were unable to ept his deduction for a while, and were immersed in what he had just said.


    After a long time, Tasha sighed and said, "Xiao En, how confident are you in this deduction just now?"

 Chapter 689: Awkward Situation

    Chapter 689: Awkward Situation


    Xiao En was stunned when he heard this, and then said seriously, "More than eighty percent "


    "Hiss !"


    In Spirit''s space, Tasha and Anna both took a deep breath.


    More than 80%...!


    In other words, Xiao En was almost certain that his deduction...


    Anna was immediately unconvinced and said, "Xiao En, there is no evidence now. Why do you dare to be so sure !"


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately said dispiritedly, "To be honest, I don''t want to admit this result, but my instincts tell me that it must be the three great alliances, or even the Rock Alliance !"


    Hearing this, Tasha said solemnly, "Then what you mean is that the Rock Alliance has seen through all of our ns ?"


    Xiao En nodded, "Perhaps not, but I''m sure that someone has sneaked into their team."


    Hearing this, Anna immediately frowned and said, "If you think so, then wouldn''t it be a trap for us to sneak into this migration squad with all our might?"


    Xiao En smiled bitterly and said, "Haha! It can be said that we are overestimating ourselves."


    Hearing this, Tasha smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, Xiao En, stop mocking yourself. Think about what we''ll do next."


    Xiao En still smiled self-deprecatingly, "What else can we do now? Let''s go step by step. Let''s treat ourselves as a true volunteer army before we figure out the specific situation."


    "For the time being, don''t have any other random thoughts. Heavenly Rock Forces''s style of handling affairs is extremely decisive and ruthless. Once discovered, it will definitely be the result of weeding."


    As soon as Xiao En said this, Anna nodded her head in agreement, "We really don''t have any other choice for the time being."


    "But what about the family? What about the church? Do we really not care anymore?"


    Hearing this, Tasha immediately waved her hand and said solemnly, "Anna, for now, don''t think about the Church. Take care of your own safety first."


    "If the Rock Alliance really attacked, with their strength, whether the Church still exists or not "


    "Disguise yourself with all your might. Don''t expose yourself !"


    "As Xiao En said, we can only take one step at a time !"


    At this point, the three of them secretly held hands and let go of each other. Immediately, they ended theirmunication and left each other with a solemn gaze. After that, they submerged themselves into the vast and mighty Voluntary Army.


    For the next three days, they had been running wildly without stopping, except for a brief stay in Central China on the 15th night.


    It was said that the pause was due to the influx of two cities from the Rock Alliance''s Central China, resulting in a huge flow of people...


    To be honest, the word''traffic ''had long disappeared from most people''s minds. After all, after the catastrophe, poption had always been the number one problem in all human countries.


    However, they did not expect that there would be so many survivors in Hua Xia who survived...


    Tasha and the others simply couldn''t understand how Hua Xia managed to do this...


    After the catastrophe, the sparsely popted North Russia had a 15% survival rate.


    Hua Xia is the most populous country in the world, which is quite a disadvantage.


    After all, the more people there were, the more zombies there were. At the same time, it also meant that the harsher their living environment was...


    However, some of the volunteers casually calcted that the survival rate of the Hua Xia disaster was more than 10%. This was simply a myth.


    Of course, this wasn''t the only message. In the past two days, there had been messages from North Russia...


    However, this information made Tasha and the others unable to believe their ears...


    The first is about the church, ording to some gossipy guys in the volunteer army...


    Arge church in Northern Russia had been wiped out by Lord Rock Emperor and more than a dozen super generals because they had repeatedly destroyed the migration of the Rock Alliance.


    The leader and half of the upper echelons were almost dead, unable to stir up any more waves...


    What''s more, they even said that the North Russian official forces had been uprooted by the Rock Emperor, and even the leader of the official forces, the so-called Heavenly Emperor, had been captured.


    These two shocking messages left Tasha, Anna, and Xiao En at a loss for words.


    However, there are growing signs that this is likely to be the case...


    First of all, their informants had never appeared since the day the Church was exterminated...


    Furthermore, since that day, the Church had never tried to contact them again, as if it had forgotten their existence.


    One had to know that Tasha was one of the four regional Patriarchs. Her status was noble, she had great power in the Church, and she was quite popr. If the Church was safe, even if Tasha''s informants died, the Church would definitely find a way to contact them.


    One must know, but all the higher-ups above the bishop level knew that she had secretly sneaked into Hua Xia...


    However, the Church had not received any news, not even the slightest bit of news in the past four days.


    This made Tasha and the others believe that the Church had been exterminated or was on the verge of copse...


    I can''t help them anymore...


    The second message scared them crazy. The Heavenly Emperor had actually been captured...


    Who was the Heavenly Emperor?


    That''s their number one man in northern Russia...


    The strongest heavenly elect in Northern Russia...!


    Fully controlled lightning can transform into a Heavenly Emperor''s man...!


    In all of northern Russia, apart from their Great Archbishop, there were practically no enemies...!


    Even Great Archbishop was at an absolute disadvantage...


    Such an expert would actually be captured...


    You know, it''s not defeat, it''s not death, it''s captivity...


    Just how powerful a fellow would it take to capture an expert like the Heavenly Emperor...?


    In fact, the three of them no longer dared to think about it...


    They didn''t dare to think of going to Heavenly Rock City for anything else. Right now, they only wanted to leave this terrifying force as soon as possible...


    But this time, even Xiao En, who was a self-evident wise man, didn''t know what to do before leaving this power.


    Even he didn''t know what to do next.


    Run...?


    Don''t be ridiculous...!


    The Golden Snake Legion had hundreds of troops in their pockets, and 100 Dark department members were hiding around. Two teams of the Five Birds Group were active in the Special Warfare Army.


    This seemingly loose voluntary army brigade was actually not loose at all...


    Moreover, these were only the first to stop their experts, and there were so many experts in the entire migration brigade that they trembled.


    If you want to leave without saying goodbye, it doesn''t exist...!

 Chapter 690: End Of Game

    Chapter 690: End Of Game


    However, the vanguard of the entire migration brigade had already entered the territory of the Rock Alliance. If they did not think of a way to leave, they would probably never be able to leave.


    Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna gathered together again in the volunteer army that was traveling day and night tomunicate with each other in the spiritual world.


    Anna asked anxiously, "Xiao En, how is it? It''s been three days. Have you thought of a good way to leave? It''s said that the vanguard troops have already entered the territory of the Rock Alliance !"


    Xiao En smiled bitterly when he heard this, "No, let alone three days. If you give me ten more days, I won''t be able to think of any way..."


    "The Rock Alliance has made a lot of preparations for this migration. Everything has been considered thoroughly !"


    "Even the beast-based Demon Alliance and Corpse Race-based Demon Alliance didn''t dare to make any small moves. They even cooperated to the fullest extent, creating chaos or something. Forget it!"


    "I dare to guarantee that there is no chance of sess !"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the Patriarch Tasha couldn''t sit still anymore. She immediately frowned and said, "We can''t leave. If we don''t leave, we''ll be exposed in front of us. What should we do?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Right now, there''s only one thing we can''t do."


    When Tasha and Anna heard this, they immediately looked at Xiao En, as if urging him to hurry up and say...


    Xiao En did not try to make any more trouble. He immediately said solemnly, "Strengthen your disguise, hoping to infiltrate the Rock Alliance..."


    "That''s right, only by sessfully infiltrating the Rock Alliance can we have that chance of survival!"


    ''"Because, ording to the current situation, such arge number of humans will definitely quickly and uniformly divide the city. Most of the people will also be divided into four cities other than Heavenly Rock City..."


    "We can only think of a way to leave after entering the Four Great Cities and hibernating for a period of time."


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Anna and Tasha were stunned, but it was only a moment...


    Anna immediately eximed, "Xiao En, are you serious? You''ve been doing this for a long time, and you still want to sneak in. Our organization is gone, why are you still sneaking in?"


    "With the current power of the Rock Alliance, even if we die, we won''t be able to smash a single drop of water !"


    "Let''s talk about enhanced camouge. Right now, we''ve almost reached our limits. How can we strengthen our camouge ?"


    "Tell me, it really hasn''t been strengthened !"


    Facing the frightened Anna, Xiao En calmly sniffed, "Self-hypnosis. From the depths of my heart, I treat myself as a little Rock City who sincerely surrenders to Heavenly City Lord !"


    "Remember, don''t take any chances. There are terrifying Spirit Grandmasters in the Rock Alliance. After entering the Rock Alliance, they will definitely test thisrge group of volunteers."


    "For example, the legendary monologue of Empress Die Dream''s heart..."


    The moment the words'' Monologue of the Heart ''were spoken, Anna and Tasha were stunned.


    Evidently, both of them knew very well what these four words meant...


    Tasha immediately said solemnly, "Alright, Anna, stopining. Now, the three of us, together with Haydn and Matthew, are all tied to a rope."


    "Carry it out, we have no other choice...!"


    With these words, the exchange of spiritual energy between the three of them was almost over...


    Following that, Xiao En once again pointed out some matters that the two of them should pay attention to, and the three of them immediately dispersed.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, February 20...


    Four days had passed since Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna''sst spiritual exchange...


    After these four days of running, the massive voluntary army finally began to enter the territory of the Rock Alliance...


    Looking at the huge entrance ahead, Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna knew that it was time to test them.


    The news from the Rock Alliance came down...


    As a person who volunteered to join the Stone Alliance, regardless of whether it was an evolver or an ordinary survivor, as long as they had not registered their citizenship in ck Tortoise, Taihua, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Qilin, or Bai Ze.


    Before entering the Gate, one must obtain a cement number through the Spiritual Passageway before entering the Rock Alliance''s territory...


    As for the so-called Soul Passage, it was said to be a huge passageway made of four-sided ss. It was said that only those who sessfully passed through would be able to smoothly enter the Rock Alliance''s forces...


    The Volunteer Army''s speed was very fast. With this speed, Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna would face the ultimate test of the Passage of the Soul in a few minutes.


    Right now, with their eyes, Tasha and the others could clearly see the so-called mental passageway.


    It was a passageway that was like a giant ss cab, glittering with colorful lights. It even emitted traces of cold air, causing Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Whether it was Tasha, Xiao En, or Anna, she had never experienced such a stressful moment since she possessed a special ability.


    The team is getting closer and closer, and soon they will be tested by each other...


    No matter how much they hinted at themselves, that they were loyal to Rock City, Little City Lord, they still didn''t know what to do, and they were even shocked.


    However, just as they were shocked, a slightly teasing male voice sounded in their ears.


    "Friends from North Russia, the game is over. In view of your excellent performance along the way, Her Lady Queen has decided to meet you "


    "Stand up for yourself !"


    Being exposed, Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna immediately exploded, almost subconsciously taking a small step back.


    Anna and Tasha''s crystalline power immediately surged out of their bodies, about to erupt in all directions, but they were pulled by Xiao En.


    Apparently, just as he was about to take a step back, Xiao En had already calmed down and recognized the other party''s intentions.


    He shook his head and signaled for Tasha and Anna to calm down as he pulled them out of the group.


    Just as they walked out of the group, that voice sounded in their ears once again...


    "Very good. It seems that you''re not too stupid. You saved me a lot of trouble. Follow us..."


    As these words fell, two people suddenly appeared in front of the three of them...


    The two of them were a man and a woman. The man was handsome, the woman was mysterious and charming, and they weren''t old, but judging from their auras, they were definitely not ordinary fellows.


    Compared to the Volunteer Corps, the captains of the two Five Bird Squads were several notches stronger...


    However, without waiting for the three of them to think too much, Yin Yao and Ming Shan had already stepped into reincarnation, heading towards amand vehicle beside Guan Yao.


    The two of them didn''t seem to be afraid that the three of them would take advantage of this opportunity to escape, and didn''t even look at them one more time...


    Apparently, it''s not a day or two since they''ve been targeted...


    In fact, right now, the three of them were still holding hands and slowly following Yin Yao and Ming Shan. They were already quarreling in the spiritual world.


    Anna said anxiously, "Xiao En, are you crazy? You''re actually willing to hand your life over to the enemy..."


    "Let''s rush out together now. This is the only way for us to survive. The two of us in front of us are too arrogant. This is our chance!"


    "Let me ask you onest time, do you dare to make a move...?"


    At this moment, Xiao En also said angrily, "Apart from impulsiveness, what else do you know? Where did youe from? Before these two people appeared, you had insight into them?"


    "There''s no chance. Furthermore, they''re not being arrogant, but they''re grasping everything !"


    "I''ll trouble you to think about it carefully. Is what the other party just said okay...?"


    Xiao En''s roaring voice sounded in Anna''s spiritual world, and she quickly recalled what the other party had just said.


    Friends of Northern Russia, the game is over. In view of their performance, Lady Empress is prepared to meet them personally...!


    These words conveyed three different meanings...


    First, their identities and purposes had beenpletely exposed...!


    Second, their performance along the way was also seen by the other party, but they ignored them and even observed them...!


    Third, in Heavenly Rock Forces, Dark department, who was in charge of Lady Empress, was preparing to meet them personally...!


    Thinking about it, Anna waspletely desperate...!


    At this moment, just as Anna was in despair, Tasha''s eyes darkened as she said, "Xiao En, on second thought, it seems that we have no other way to survive than to fight."


    Xiao En immediately shook his head and said, "No, you''re wrong, big sister. If we attack, we will die on the spot..."


    "At this time, you must remain calm !"


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. If the other party only wanted to kill us, there would be too many opportunities along the way. It would be too easy. There''s no need to wait until now!"


    "All of them, the other party shouldn''t be trying to kill us !"


    "You know, that Lady Empress is the second inmand of Heavenly Rock Forces. If there''s no reason, she won''t be idle enough to see us personally!"


    "As an intelligence terminal of a huge power, this Lady Empress will definitely not do anything meaningless !"


    "However, the higher-ups of Dark department in front of us have just made it clear that, given our performance along the way, their Lady Empress intends to take us on the side !"


    "In that case, it only proves one thing. In the Empress'' eyes, there is still a trace of value in our existence !"


    "As long as we can grasp this little bit of value, we might still be able to save our lives !"


    When Anna and Tasha heard this, their originally dim eyes lit up again.


    "You seem to have some reason for saying that. Just like you said, since you are going to die if you make a move, this situation can be considered to be blocked !"


    "Hurry up and analyze. What value do we have to the entire Rock Alliance?"


    In her mental world, Tasha was still asking questions, but when she finished speaking, the three of them had already arrived at the door of amand car under the guidance of Hidden sh and Dark sh.

 Chapter 691: Chess Pieces and Construction (Two in One)

    Chapter 691: Chess Pieces and Construction (Two in One)


    When Tasha, Xiao En, and Anna entered themand car, the main seat in themand car also happened to turn around.


    An exquisite and heroic face appeared in the eyes of the three of them. They had a rumoured hot figure, chestnut red hair, and silver eyes. They were looking at them with a smile.


    "Minister, three guests from northern Russia have brought...!" Ming Shan''s cold voice sounded...


    "Northern Russia, Tasha, Fern, Anna, greet Lord Storm Empress..." The three of them immediately saluted in unison.


    When Fei Na saw this, he immediately waved his hand and smiled, "Haha, good ! The three elites of the Eastern True Sect are truly courageous. Even in the face of such a situation, they are still calm. They are indeed worthy of being the elites of the Eastern True Sect !"


    "You should know that the Eastern True Sect has been annihted by the 12 super generals of Heavenly Rock City under the control of the Stone Emperor because of their repeated provocations against us."


    "Patriarch Hong Ji of the Eastern True Sect, as well as the Patriarch of the two major regions under hismand, the nine Archbishops, have all died in battle !"


    "Furthermore, the Rock Emperor also subdued the Fearless City-State and captured the Heavenly Emperor, allowing the Fearless City-State to mercilessly pursue the Eastern True Sect !"


    "Simply put, the East True Sect is finished. Even if they can survive, they are just a few rats. There is no future !"


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    When Fei Na finished speaking, the faces of the Eastern True Sect''s trio turned pale.


    There was actually not the slightest bit of water in those messages. It was really the Rock Alliance that took action. The truth was even more exaggerated. The old man died in battle, the two regional shepherds left behind, and the nine Archbishops were all killed in battle as well.


    What was even more unbelievable was that the Rock Alliance had actually captured the Heavenly Emperor and even subdued the Fearless City-State...


    Without the high-level main force, the Church was finished,pletely finished...!


    As Her Lady Queen said, the Eastern True Sect will never have a future !


    And this Lady Empress was telling them that the Eastern True Religion had nothing to support, and that they no longer needed to be loyal to him. It was time for them to consider for themselves.


    Xiao En, who was the sharpest of the three, could even tell from the Empress'' final words that she had surrendered.


    Xiao En immediately smiled and straightened his body. "Lady Empress, Xiao En understands!"


    "However, Lady Empress, how can we be certain that we will surrender to Tianyan...?"


    "Or perhaps, even if we really surrender, does Lady Empress really dare to use it...?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled indifferently and said, "Haha! If you don''t surrender, then you will be buried with the Eastern True Sect."


    "As for whether you dare to use it or not, you don''t have to worry. There''s no one in this world that I, Heavenly Rock Dark department, don''t dare to use !"


    "As you have been very careful along the way, there have been almost no missing rewards. I will give you a chance to choose !"


    "First, apany the Eastern True Sect to extinction !"


    "Second, join the Rock Alliance and be a member of my Dark department !"


    "Of course, if you still have other thoughts, you might as well try your tricks and see if you can get out of this chariot."


    A coldugh and a domineering tone caused the three of them to be stunned again.


    Luckily for Xiao En, after hearing Fei Na''s words, he immediately entered a state of contemtion...


    Tasha and Anna were stunned...


    They didn''t expect that the other party would actually want to surrender to them...


    You know, a few minutes ago, they treated each other like enemies...


    In the span of a few words this time, the other party was actually going to surrender to them. This was simply inconceivable.


    And what made them even more dumbfounded...


    After pondering for a while, Xiao En immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "Haha, Lady Empress has personally surrendered. What tricks are there to y?"


    "I, one of the twelve bishops of the Western Diocese of the Oriental True Church, Fern Emily, surrender..."


    Fern dropped...


    He was actually the first to surrender...!


    Without discussing with either Tasha or Anna, he actually decided to surrender.


    This scene caused Tasha and Anna to be stunned.


    However, no matter how they behaved, Fei Na immediately said happily, "Good, judge the situation and be wise. Bishop Fern is worthy of being an outstanding wise man. Get up!"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Fei Na wake him up, Xiao En quickly stood up, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Seeing this, Fei Na was quite satisfied and immediately looked at Tasha and Anna.


    The two of them first looked at Xiao En, who had already surrendered, and then exchanged nces. This time, they knelt on one knee and spoke in unison.


    "Patriarch Tasha Weasley, one of the twelve bishops, Philo Mina Hansa, surrender..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately chuckled again, "Alright, Tasha, Mina, it seems like I haven''t made a mistake this time. Get up..."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately stood up. However,pared to Xiao En''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude, the two of them were clearly at a loss.


    Fei Na immediately said, "Trust me, one day, you will be d for today''s choice."


    "Apart from Tasha, all of you seem to have used aliases. In the future, use your real names..."


    "Also, there''s no need to disguise yourself in front of us. Let''s reveal our original appearance !"


    "Yes!"


    The three of them heard this


    "Yin Yao, bring them back to Heavenly Rock City and find someone to teach them the rules and techniques."


    "Within a month, let them be the real elites of Dark department !"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Yin Yao immediately answered. Then, he quickly opened the car door and brought the three rookies down.


    Looking at the three rookies who had just left, Ming Shan couldn''t help but ask, "Minister, why did you recruit and surrender them?"


    "These fellows are quite devout in their beliefs. In our battle with the Eastern True Sect, not a single fellow surrendered voluntarily!"


    "In my opinion, the three of them must have surrendered pretentiously !"


    "Besides, these guys seem to be Tier 6, but their strength is empty. It''s just a sample. You shouldn''t pay so much attention to them."


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediatelyughed, "Hahaha ! A devout believer, that''s interesting !"


    "However, no matter how devout their beliefs are, we can talk about it after they endure Sister Ruoxue''s brainwashing..."


    "As for why I value them, that''s because these three are the best chess pieces we can throw to America at this stage."


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    Hearing this, Ming Shan was stunned. After hearing this, she finally understood Fei Na''s true intentions.


    The Europeans and Americans awakened Spirit, and without any modifications, they were able to perfectly integrate into most of the countries of the Americas...


    Apparently, this was the chess piece that the minister had carefully chosen to monitor the Americas...


    Thinking of this, Ming Shan immediately said solemnly, "Understood. It seems that Ming Shan''s thoughts are too shallow."


    Fei Na smiled casually, "Brother Fan has always been good at taking precautions. I have to admit that I, Dark department, have quite a lot of responsibility for this incident in North Russia."


    "Right now, the construction of Heavenly Rock Stronghold is imminent. The three alliances in China are at peace for the time being. Since thending of Korean friends, people from other regions havended in China one after another."


    "Our Dark department is the eyes and ears of Heavenly Rock City, and it is also one of the many eyes and ears of the entire Stone Alliance. We must not rx in the slightest !"


    "Even if you are assisting Li Feng to take charge of China''s domestic intelligence, you should broaden your horizons a little !"


    "Prepare for a rainy day and be prepared for any dangers. This is the best way to guard against them."


    Hearing this, Ming Shan immediately nodded and saluted, "Thank you, Minister. Ming Shan has been taught..."


    Fei Na smiled faintly, "Alright, let''s go down..."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Ming Shan immediately responded and quickly disappeared in front of Fei Na...


    As the Volunteer Army began to swiftly enter the territory of the Rock Alliance, the massive migration thatsted for a week was almost over.


    In the seven northern cities, there were close to 100 million survivors, all of them pouring into the territory of the Rock Alliance, causing the Rock Alliance that covered the three provinces to bepletely lively.


    In the first year of Magic crystals, on February 21, this great migration that had entered the annals of history had finally beenpleted smoothly.


    With the influx of survivors, the construction of Heavenly Rock Stronghold was imperative.


    Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Alliance Council Chamber, and the representatives of the nine major forces of the Rock Alliance were all located within it...


    Yifan, who was sitting at the top of the round table, looked at the nine major powers and said with great relief, "Everyone, until yesterday, the nine major powers of our Rock Alliance had finally gathered in the territory of the Rock Alliance!"


    "This is the result of everyone''s concerted efforts. As the Rock Alliance''s Alliance Leader, everyone, and the various divisions, I feel gratified."


    "Everyone has worked hard. On behalf of the hundreds of millions of survivors of the Rock Alliance, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to everyone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan stood up and bowed sincerely to all the faction masters present.


    Seeing that Yifan was like this, the other faction masters immediately stood up and saluted.


    The Vice Alliance Leader, Greed King, who was beside Yifan, even said in a very formal manner, "Actually, the Stone Emperor has really worked hard on this migration."


    "Lord Rock Emperor has already nned everything for the migration from our two demon bloodlines to the two northern cities!"


    "Thinking carefully, there are almost no mistakes. We are just following Lord Rock Emperor''s will. Why bother !"


    As soon as Greed King finished speaking, Su Wan''er, the ck Deer King, immediately praised him, "Yes, during the three great migrations, Lord Rock Emperor had also rxed the Demon Alliance, the Limitless Secret Realm, and the Northern Russia Outer Realm."


    "What we''ve done is nothing more than the easiest details. Why bother to say !"


    As the two Monster Kings finished speaking, the entire venue immediately became lively. The eight major faction masters all spoke out in praise, making Yifan somewhat unexpected.


    Actually, that''s true...


    Qinling and Snow Peak''s two great demon veins migrated, and Yifan personally led the ten great experts to directly block the demon alliance''s experts in front of his home, and thenpletely subdued them.


    During the migration of Qingfeng City in the southwest, Yifan and Fei Na entered Five Lotus Secret Realm and reached a tacit understanding with the Queen Bee. Afterwards, they killed Immeasurable Secret Realm enemies with Ruoxue and Five Lotus Secret Realm.


    The two northern cities moved, and the North Russia East True Sect moved frequently, threatening the migration process. Yifan led the 12 super generals of Heavenly Rock to directly kill each other, and captured the first person of the North Russia Evolution Force.


    The other eight faction masters were quite clear about all of the above, so their admiration came from the bottom of their hearts.


    They were proud to have an Alliance Leader like Yifan, and proud to be a member of this powerful Rock Alliance...


    Yifan was extremely indifferent to everyone''s admiration. After exchanging a few words, he immediately said solemnly, "Alright, in his position, I am the head of the Stone Alliance, and I also do things that are beneficial to the Stone Alliance!"


    "Next, let''s return to the main topic !"


    "Now that the nine forces of our Rock Alliance have gathered, the construction of the entire Heavenly Rock Stronghold will be on the agenda."


    "No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s on the agenda, but it needs to be implemented quickly !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    As Yifan finished speaking, a huge map on the left side of the crowd lit up...


    This was an extremely exquisite map of China, and at the center of this map was a gigantic Eight Trigrams Formation that contained the entire territory of the Rock Alliance covering the three provinces.


    This Eight Trigrams Formation was the Heavenly Rock Stronghold that Yifan had nned for a long time and the entire Rock Alliance had prepared for a long time...


    As for the so-called Heavenly Rock Stronghold, it was actually a huge stronghold built around the expanded Heavenly Rock City and linked to the new cities built by the other eight forces of the Rock Alliance.


    A stronghold fearless of all challenges...


    On the map, apart from Heavenly Rock City, which was located at the center of the Eight Trigrams Diagram, the eight directions of the Eight Trigrams Diagram were naturally distributed to the eight great powers.


    They will build cities in these eight directions...


    Eight directions, eight cities, and Heavenly Rock City in the middle. There are a total of nine cities. These nine cities will form a gigantic Universe Nine Extremes Formation through specific links.


    This Cosmos Nine Extremes Formation was no longer the type of Nine Extremes Formation used by the Twelve Generals in the battles of Northern Russia. Instead, it was an extremely powerful andprehensive grand offensive and defensive formation. It was also one of the more advanced grand sect protection formations in the Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture.


    Once the stronghold waspleted and the formation was constructed, the Rock Alliance would be able to rest assured for a long period of time.


    In fact, the eight major faction masters present here know more or less about this Heavenly Rock Stronghold.


    However, most of them had only heard of this before. This was the first time they had seen this gossip map-like thing. They immediately looked at Yifan with some confusion.


    Seeing this situation, Yifan did not try to make any trouble. He said solemnly, "Since everyone knows very little about our Heavenly Rock Stronghold..."


    "Then let me introduce our strongest barrier in the future-Heavenly Rock Stronghold!"


    "As you can see, once our Heavenly Rock Stronghold ispleted, it will take the shape of a gossip. With Heavenly Rock City as the center, every direction of the gossip will represent a faction!"


    "The eight forces, the eight cities, and the Heavenly Rock City in the central region. The nine forces of the Rock Alliance will form a huge fortress through various urban construction facilities!"


    "This stronghold is our Heavenly Rock Stronghold!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, looking at the map that contained the Eight Trigrams Diagram within the three provinces of the Stone Alliance, the masters of the forces were iparably shocked.


    What an enormous project it was, it was simply unimaginable...


    At the same time, they also witnessed the Rock Emperor''s most terrifying ability...


    That was the ability to prepare for a rainy day. One had to know that most of their faction masters had already mentioned this Heavenly Rock Stronghold to them when they joined.


    At that time, although they had also thought about it, none of them were too concerned about it...


    I didn''t expect that Lord Rock Emperor woulde up with such a detailed n after such a short period of time. It was simply too shocking.


    Most of them only saw the bustling scene. Only Crimson Fox King and Greedy Wolf King Monster Kings with reincarnated souls, as well as Bloodpupils King, the contracted creature of Yifan, seemed to have noticed something.


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately asked solemnly, "Lord Rock Emperor, your eight gossip directions seem to be quite exquisite. Is there any exnation?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said with a serious expression, "Of course, while Heavenly Rock City is being built, I will use the nine cities as the foundation to set up the Cosmos Nine Extremes Formation for our Heavenly Rock Stronghold to protect it!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the Crimson Fox King seemed to be interested. He immediately asked, "Sounds pretty good. What''s the specific effect?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "I have never seen the exact effect before. However, ording to the records of my cultivation, this so-called ''Nine Extremes Formation of the Universe'' is an extremely high-grade grand sect protection formation!"


    "If it''s just defense alone, it can be described as almost indestructible under the condition of abundant energy !"


    "In addition, this grand formation isn''t just the most basic defensive ability. It also has a terrifying elemental amplification ability, as well as an extremely terrifying offensive power!"


    "In other words, as long as our Heavenly Rock Stronghold is ten percentplete and the grand formation is perfect, any power, even the future Sea Race, must first break through this terrifying grand formation if they want to attack our Rock Alliance !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the eyes of the two Reincarnated Beast Kings, Greedy Wolf King and Red Fox King, immediately lit up. Red Fox King smiled and said, "Sect Protection Formation! Forget about the battle formation. You even have a sect formation. There are quite a few good things here. I''m a bit envious of you."


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "You really know how to joke. You are the Reincarnation Demon King. This piece of trash of mine is not worth your attention. Let''s return to the main topic."

 Chapter 692: Eight Directions City

    Chapter 692: Eight Directions City


    Yifan immediately changed the topic, obviously he didn''t want the Red Fox King to continue to entangle himself with the matter of formations...


    In Yifan''s eyes, the Red Fox King was a famous hob...


    He estimated that if he continued to chat, his Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture would probably be remembered...


    ''"Alright, if the formation ispleted, you will naturally know its power..." he said solemnly.


    "Next, let''s return to the main topic and talk about the construction of the city in all directions !"


    With that, Yifan picked up aser pen on the table and began to describe it in detail.


    "First, to the east, northeast, and north of Heavenly Rock City, which is also the area covered by the Moon Forest !"


    "Crimson Fox King, Greedy Wolf King, ck Deer King, I won''t say more about where you built the city. I''ve already given you the standards a while ago. Now, you can start building ording to the drawings of the Ministry of Construction."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the three Monster Kings immediately replied in a deep voice, "Yes "


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded his head. Then, he pointed theser pen in his hand towards the northwest of Rock City and said, "King Blood Eye, this side of the northwest has already been settled. The Corpse Race has almost all been transferred here. You are already familiar with everything over there."


    "In that case, I''ll ask the Ministry of Construction to send you the blueprints for the Corpse Race''s city construction. You can start the construction on your side."


    Hearing this, the Blood Eye King immediately said in a solemn and gentle voice, "Yes, Blood Eye understands..."


    Hearing Blood Eye''s reply, Yifan nodded and theser pen turned again. This time, it turned to the west of Rock City.


    "City Lord Li, the west side of Heavenly Rock City will be handed over to your White Tiger City !"


    "How is it? The survivors that have just been assigned will be put into use immediately. Is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiuqing said straightforwardly, "Lord Rock Emperor, you underestimate my White Tiger City. It''s just a survivor from the north. The one who doesn''t intimidate our White Tiger City is just some volunteer troops and civilians from other cities. Don''t worry, my White Tiger City promises toplete the construction task given by Lord Rock Emperor."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Alright, with your words, I''m relieved."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan''sser pennded in the southwest direction. "Ji City Lord, I won''t say anything more on your side. When Qingfeng City first migrated here, it was already settled !"


    "I''ve already given you the blueprints. Start the construction directly. Strive to be the first toplete the construction task !"


    On a formal asion, Ji Tianming also responded solemnly, "Yes ! Tianming will definitely live up to the Stone Emperor''s trust !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately nodded his head. Theser pen turned again and turned to the south. "The south is the closest to the sea. If Sea Racended, the south would be the first to be attacked."


    "City Lord Han, I''ve decided to give this south to your Tai Hua City !"


    "But don''t worry, whenever the Sea Race changes, the entire Rock Alliance will definitely reject it together !"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, a ray of light shed in his beautiful eyes. Then, he said seriously, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for your trust. Xiaoxuan will definitely live up to his mission."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Alright, with your words, I''m relieved."


    Yifan immediately put down theser pen. "Liu City Lord, if you''re in the southeast Baiyun City, speed up the expansion of the city and quickly absorb the survivors of the north who were divided into Baiyun City !"


    "In addition, the southeast also belongs to the offshore side, just like the southeast. What do you think? Is there a problem...?"


    Baiyun City''s Liu Shixiong immediately said solemnly, "No problem ! Baiyun City will definitely live up to the Stone Emperor''s trust !"


    Hearing Liu Shixiong''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, then the location of these eight forces has been decided..."


    "Dongfang Xuanlu, Western White Tiger, Southern Taihua, Northern Greed, Southeast Baiyun, Southwest Qingfeng, Northeast Red Fox, Northwest Blood Eye, are you clear?"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, everyone immediately responded in unison, "Clear !"


    "Alright, then let''s discuss some of the details."


    As Yifan''s words fell, the city waspletely settled. Following that, everyone began to discuss the details of the city''s construction, and the council hall becamepletely lively.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, it was already dusk. The construction of the eight major cities had begun at full speed, and the expansion of Heavenly Rock City had been under way.


    The construction of nine huge cities began at the same time. There were many problems involved, such as strong construction personnel, people''s livelihood, and various impacts, and so on.


    The construction conference had been going on for a long time, and the dust had finally settled...


    Under the afterglow of dusk, Yifan shook his slightly swollen head and slowly walked towards the Rock King Pavilion.


    "Pa!"


    As he walked, he took out a cigarette from his Heavenly Rock Ring and prepared to light it...


    "Whoosh!"


    A familiar fragrance came from the howling wind. There was already someone beside Yifan. At the same time, the cigarette in his mouth broke.


    "Brother Fan, you promised me that you won''t smoke recently. Don''t you want Baby anymore?"


    Fei Na''s unique voice, with her unique charm, entered Yifan''s ears...


    Looking at the cigarette that was cut off like a knife, Yifan smiled happily when he heard this. He immediately threw away the cigarette butt and said, "Yes, how can I not want it..."


    "It''s just been a day since the meeting. My head is swelling and I want to smoke a cigarette. Let''s rx."


    When Fei Na heard this, he immediately walked behind Yifan and rubbed his temples with slight heartache. "Apart from confirming the main body''s structure, you have to be present. Other details can be left to the council members to discuss. There''s no need to do it personally, right?" He said.


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "The matter of Heavenly Rock Stronghold is too important to us. I don''t dare to be careless at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if you work harder. Actually, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you''ve been listening to the trivial matters of the day. It''s just a little boring."


    After saying that, Yifan pulled Fei Na up from behind him and asked, "You, on the other hand, came to me specifically. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s expression subsided slightly. Then, he said seriously, "There''s nothing particrly important. I just want to discuss with you about the matter of Cauliflower and the others entering the sea."

 Chapter 693: Psychiatric Protection

    Chapter 693: Psychiatric Protection


    When Yifan heard this, he was stunned and said, "Really? So quickly, everyone is here ?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "What, can''t bear to part with it...?"


    Hearing this, Yifan said in a deep voice, "A little. After all, she has been following us for almost a year, and that''s the sea we''ve never touched before."


    Fei Na said seriously, "Yes, the unknown is the most photographable. It''s the sea. It''s fake to say that you''re not worried."


    Yifan nodded. "Well, what about sleeping this time? Did you get that ability smoothly?"


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Well, it seems to have seeded. However, I didn''t see her real body. I didn''t ask anything about her awakening."


    "Haha!" Yifan smiled and said, "It''s good that we seeded. After all, that ce is not ind. Without water elemental abilities, the safety is too low. When will we set off?"


    Fei Na paused for a moment before saying solemnly, "Tonight..."


    Yifan was stunned, "So anxious, there''s something happening in Sea Race...?"


    Fei Na said solemnly, "There is a perfect opportunity to cut into the situation."


    When Yifan heard this, he was immediately relieved, "Then we must go. It seems that we should go back to eat early today."


    Fei Na could not deny it, but whispered, "Mm !"


    As these words fell, the two people with their fingers tightly sped together gradually disappeared under the bright red afterglow of the setting sun.


    Heavenly Rock City''s City Lord''s Mansion, Rock Emperor


    A pce-like pavilion stood in the center of Heavenly Rock City''s City Lord''s Mansion that had expanded tens of times...


    This was the Rock Emperor Pavilion. It was still simple and dignified, yet it did not lose its dignity.


    Apparently, the Rock King Pavilion had been renovated along with the expansion of the City Lord''s Mansion...


    The Rock Emperor Pavilion was a huge and bright restaurant.


    On a round table, Yifan, his parents, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Beaver, the five members of the big family sat on it.


    Yeah, well, they''re a big family...


    Cauliflower and Mo Yi didn''t need to be mentioned, they had basically been living with Yifan and the others. Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Fox had only moved into the Rock Emperor Pavilion after they hadpletely transformed, bing part of thisrge family.


    On the table, everyone sat around. The delicacies on the table were steaming hot.


    However, strangely enough, not a single person moved the chopsticks on a table full of delicious dishes, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little heavy.


    ''"Master, what''s wrong with all of you? I''m just going out for a bit of excitement. Don''t worry, I''m very strong." The main character smiled happily and said, "Master, what''s wrong with all of you? I''m just going out for a bit of excitement. Don''t worry, I''m very strong."


    Looking at the cauliflower that hadpletely turned into a cute child, Yifan didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Alright, I don''t know how many kilograms you have. Listen carefully. If there''s anything you can''t solve, report it immediately!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the mission fails. As long as you don''tpletely expose yourself, you must protect yourself and yourrades who are fighting alongside you!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words of concern, Cauliflower''s eyes reddened and she said, "Don''t worry, Master, Cauliflower will never embarrass you."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, her mother still couldn''t bear to say, "Xiao Fan, do you have to let Cauliflower go to the sea?"


    Yifan nodded. "Mom, she''s the best candidate. She''s also the person I trust the most."


    When Mom heard this, she didn''t say anything more. She only helped Cauliflower pick up a few chopsticks and said with concern, "Cauliflower, remember, safetyes first..."


    Cauliflower nodded and said seriously, "Yes, I know."


    Dad opened his mouth, but in the end, he held back and didn''t say anything...


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately said, "Alright, let''s eat. Eat more cauliflower. The next time you eat at home, it might be..."


    "After dinner, wait for me at the training ground !"


    As Yifan''s words fell, everyone at the table began to move their chopsticks.


    However, regardless of whether it was Mo Yi dressed in ink-green armor, Snow Civet dressed in silver-white armor, Mo Ling dressed in ck armor, Hua Leng dressed in colorful clothes, or the Four Great Monster Kings, they frequently served vegetables to cauliflower, causing Yifan to be unable to help butugh.


    This meal tonight, I''m afraid I can''t escape from the atmosphere that lingers around me...


    It was night, and the moon was sparse and starry.


    Mo Ling, Mo Yi, Hua Leng, and Xue Li sat quietly by the training field.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ruo Xue, and Cai Hua stood in the arena, seemingly discussing something.


    ''"Cauliflower, I''m not too worried about my strength when I enter Yifan this time..." Sea Race said in a low voice.


    "After all, even if you are not the strongest among the vast Sea Race, you are definitely not the weak. Although the ocean is iparably vast, with your strength, it should not be a problem for you to attach yourself to the ten great royal ns !"


    "Besides, you already possess the Water Elemental Ability. Perhaps there will be dangers, but I believe that you will definitely be able to provide us withplete information on the Sea Race under the premise of protecting yourself!"


    After hearing this, Fei Na said seriously, "Yes, cauliflower. The time to cut in is very good."


    "Dark department''s scouting of demonic birds in the vicinity of the East China Sea reported that since yesterday, the two great Sea Snake Tribes in the vicinity of the East China Sea have been fighting for some reason !"


    "Originally, I thought it was just a battle of contact. I didn''t expect that a day would pass and the battle would not stop. Obviously, it was a battle of true mes. It was a life-and-death situation !"


    "This time of war is definitely the best time for you to sneak in !"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Got it, Sister Fei Na..."


    "In front of such a wonderful opportunity, if Cauliflower still can''t get into it, then it would be too useless !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Ji Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Cauliflower, even if there is such a good opportunity, don''t let down your guard. After all, the most terrifying thing is the unknown..."


    "Like Brother Fan, I''m not worried about your strength, but you have to pay more attention to Spirit. Sea Race is vast, and there shouldn''t be ack of powerful races in Spirit."


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s words, Yi Fan immediately added, "Ruoxue is right, it reminds me..."


    With that, Yi Fan grabbed Ruoxue with one hand, and their spiritual worlds instantly merged. Then, Yi Fan pointed at Cauliflower''s forehead.

 Chapter 694: Dark Curtain Opening

    Chapter 694: Dark Curtain Opening


    With this guidance, Yifan Fei Na, who had fused with the two of them, quickly poured into Cauliflower''s spiritual world. In an instant, it turned into a colorful soul chain, firmly locking onto Cauliflower''s spiritual world.


    Only after doing all of this did Yifan put down his finger between Cauliflower''s eyebrows and said, "Alright, Cauliflower, with the soul chains that Ruoxue and I created after Spirit fused together, an ordinary Spirit expert would never have the chance to invade your spiritual world again."


    When Cai Hua heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Hehe ! Even the threat from Spirit has been removed, then wouldn''t I be invincible !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s teasing words, Ruoxue and Yifan couldn''t help but smile.


    Yifan immediately touched Cauliflower''s forehead and said, "Let''s not talk about invincible. In any case, the insurance that can be put on you is basically sufficient. The potions and props have already been prepared. Next, it will depend on your performance..."


    Cai Hua nodded and said, "Thank you, Master. Cai Hua will definitely touch the bottom of the Sea Race for you."


    "Sister Fei Na, let''s go !"


    Fei Na looked at the four demons beside the training ground: Snow Fox, Mo Ling, Mo Yi, and Hua Leng. He immediately asked, "Let''s go. Of course we have to go."


    "But are you sure you don''t want to say goodbye to your little friends...?"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she followed Fei Na''s line of sight and looked at the group of little friends sitting on the training ground. She immediately smiled and said, "Wait for me for two minutes..."


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled. Without waiting for Fei Na to respond, Cauliflower was already like a silver bolt of lightning, shooting out lightning towards the four demons of Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Beaver.


    The four demons said in unison...


    "Sister Cai Hua...!"


    "Big sister...!"


    As Yifan''s first contracted creature, regardless of whether it was Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, or even Snow Civet, they had been taken care of by Cauliflower after joining this big family. Therefore, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet, the four great Monster Kings respected Cauliflower quite a bit.


    When Cai Hua heard the words of the four demons, she immediately took a step closer and hugged the four demons one after another.


    "Mo Yi, after I enter the sea, you will be the head of the sisters. Take good care of them..."


    Hearing this, Mo Yi immediately nodded and said, "Sister Cai Hua, don''t worry. I will take good care of the sisters."


    Cauliflower nodded and then said to Mo Ling and Hua Leng, "Little Mo Ling, Little Hua Leng, the underground city is the master''sst trump card and also the master''s excellent seclusion. You must watch carefully and not rx at all!"


    Mo Ling immediately replied, "Big sister, please rest assured. Mo Ling knows..."


    Hua Leng also nodded and said, "Yes, Sister Cai Hua, don''t worry. As long as we are still alive, the underground city will definitely be as solid as gold soup."


    "It''s you, this time entering the sea is quite dangerous. I hope Big Sister will be careful !"


    Cauliflower nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Master has provided good protection in all aspects. Everything will be fine."


    Finally, Cauliflower looked at Xue Li and said, "You are the smartest of all the contracted sisters. Teach them how to think."


    "The same goes for cultivation techniques. Yourprehension is stronger than theirs. Teach them more..."


    Hearing this, Xue Li said solemnly, "Sister Cai Hua, don''t worry, I will "


    Hearing Xue Li''s words, Cai Hua once again embraced the four demons and smiled, "Alright, I''m leaving. Practice properly. When Ie back, I will test yourbat strength."


    "Yes !"


    After the four demons finished speaking, the adorable little sister-like cauliflower turned around and turned into a bolt of lightning before disappearing in front of the four demons.


    In fact, Cauliflower, Mo Yi and the other four demons hadn''t discovered that under the teachings of the Yifan family''s Dundun, their mode of thinking and even their habits of life were extremely close to humans.


    Even their feelings for sisters and their families were almost the same as real humans...


    Apparently, this was a tremendous improvement, a humane evolution...


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before they evolve a few more times. Unless they return to their original bodies, it would be very difficult for others to believe that they are actually demonic beasts.


    The moon passed through the middle of the sky, and the stars were densely packed, and the night was already deep.


    At the east gate of Heavenly Rock City, a twenty-man squad was standing upright on top of it, as if they were waiting for something.


    These twenty people were all dressed in ck armor without any signs. Their expressions were solemn and dignified, as if they were waiting for an examination.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled as four streaks of dazzling light shot over likesers from afar...


    "Ta !"


    Without waiting for the crowd to react, the four figuresnded neatly in front of them...


    Four people, a man, two women, and a loli. The leader was a man with extraordinary looks and temperament...


    The two women were both exceptionally beautiful, and even the little loli was extremely cute...


    The group of 20 people, however, straightened their backs a little after seeing the man...


    Apparently, they already knew the identities of the four of them...


    Or rather, these four were the people they were waiting for to be tested...


    The four of them stood still and looked at the twenty Water Prime Ministers standing upright before them. Yifan felt extremely gratified in his heart.


    He knew that these twenty Monster Kings had already received the most professional and systematic learning from Heavenly Rock Dark department, and had mastered the basic methods of handling affairs as a Dark Child.


    Moreover, from Yifan''s perception, the water element crystal power on the 20 Monster Kings was fairly solid. Obviously, their strength was also fairly strong, making Yifan quite happy.


    It seemed that the leaders of the various races were quite aware of the threat posed by the Sea Race. Not a single one of the races perfunctorily chose the strongest of the water element in their n to send to Dark department.


    After ncing at everyone, Yifan immediately said, "Very well, all the demon kings of the various races of the Stone Alliance, I believe you already know that you will face everything in the future."


    "Yes, the time hase to sneak into the Sea Race. You will immediately sneak into the East China Sea with the Five-Colored Snake King to gather information for our Rock Alliance!"


    "Before that, I will personally provide you with onestyer of protection !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan pulled Ji Ruoxue closer to the first Demon King.


    Fei Na continued, "This is the Great Evolution Era. As a Dark Child, what I fear the most is being used by others, or even being mentally manipted."


    "Next, the two emperors, Rock Emperor and Die Dream Empress, will work together to protect your spiritual world, preventing you from being harmed by the Spirit of those powerful Sea Race !"


    "So, everyone, don''t be afraid, don''t resist. This way, you can save a lot of time."


    "As for the next few days, let me give you a brief introduction of the background you are about to face !"


    "Starting yesterday, a shocking war broke out on Mingpu Ind in the East China Sea!"


    ''"The two sides are the Elongated-robed Sea Snake and the Ringed Sea Snake. Thergest group of the two is unknown, but ording to our demonic birds, there seems to be a shrimp n among them..."


    "Thetest news in the evening is that this battle has not ended yet and is on the verge of bing more intense !"


    "This is an excellent opportunity. Whether you are disguised as reinforcements or a small group of elites who have escaped defeat, there shouldn''t be any problem fusing into that sea at this point in time."


    "Of course, everything I''m saying is based on the assumptions of the intelligence. The exact decision will depend on the situation on the spot after you guys are present."


    Just as Fei Na was about to finish his introduction, Yifan and Ruoxue had already nted soul chains for all 20 Monster Kings present.


    Fei Na immediately changed the topic, "Alright, that''s basically the situation "


    "Finally, let your captain, the Five-Colored Snake King, Cauliflower, announce the discipline of the Dark Screen Squad."


    Hearing this, a cute-looking cauliflower immediately stood out...


    "Everyone, the discipline of the Dark Screen Squad is very simple, but although it is simple, it is certain to die. Everyone, remember it well !"


    "First, those who don''t unite kill !"


    "Second, there is a tendency to deviate from the rules and kill those who sell their friends !"


    "Thirdly, act without obedience and kill !"


    As soon as Cauliflower''s Three Killing Orders were issued, Yifan immediately replied, "Anyone who dares to offend these three points will definitely be regarded as a life or death enemy by our Rock Alliance. The ends of the earth will definitely be punished "


    "Are you clear?"


    Cauliflower and Yifan''s chorus stunned the twenty Water Prime Ministers.


    They knew the threat from Sea Race, and they knew the importance of this sneak mission...


    In fact, when they entered Dark department for training, they had alreadye into contact with these three ironws. Now that they heard the shouts of the Five-Colored Snake King and the Rock Emperor, how could they not know the powerful rtionship between them?


    Furthermore, there were the three great emperors of Heavenly Rock City and the Five-Colored Demon King Cauliflower, who was known as the strongest Demon King of Heavenly Rock, so how could they dare to neglect him at all?


    He immediately replied with extreme seriousness, "Clear !"


    Hearing this, Yifan said again, "Very well, the discipline is clear, then I will give you more motivation..."


    "Whoever is nominated by your cauliflower captain to perform well in this mission, I will personally reward him with a wless grade stone artifact or a relic treasure !"


    "Of course, these rewards will not be included in the rewards given to you by the Rock Alliance, nor will they be handed over to the races or even to the Ridge Masters. They belong to you alone!"


    "How is it? Are you motivated...?"


    "Have confidence toplete the task?


    "Hiss !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the twenty Demon King squads sucked in their breath for a brief moment, and a terrifying sound wave erupted.


    "Yes !"


    Hearing their shouts, Yifan immediately shouted, "Good, very good! Maintain this state where everyone''s will is in the city !"


    "Dark Screen Squad, let''s go !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the wind blew, several streaks of dazzling light flew away like shooting stars from the east tower of Heavenly Rock City.

 Chapter 695: Battle of Ming Pu Island

    Chapter 695: Battle of Ming Pu Ind


    Under the moonlight, blue waves surged...


    Tonight, Mingpu Ind in Hua Xia was extremely lively...


    The reason why it was so lively was naturally because this Mingpu Ind, which looked like a huge praying mat, was currently engaging in a chaotic battle...


    There were a total of three parties, or three races, who participated in this battle...


    First, the ck-and-yellow Sea Serpent Tribe. The oldest is 70-80 meters long. Their head kisses are narrow and long. Their teeth are dense, their nostrils open at the back of their kisses, and they have valves that open and close. They can live in the deep sea.


    His torso and tail were ttened sideways, his back dark brown or ck, his abdomen bright yellow, his tail lumpy yellow, ck and...


    Second, the Ringed Sea Snake n, whose entire body was covered in ck and white rings, was also 70 to 80 meters tall. It had a round head and sharp teeth. Because its ancestor belonged to the Ancient Era''s Cobra, its sharp teeth were sharper and its toxicity was more intense. Its body was the same as other sea snakes, and its trunk and tail were tter.


    Thirdly, a mutated spine lobster, mostlyrge shrimp over ten meters tall. Its chest shell was prismatic, covered with protruding grains. Its body was yellow and red, and its abdomen was dirty. A pair of shrimp ws flickered with cold light, and many spikes appeared on its body. Among them, the strongest one was more than thirty meters tall. It was extremely ferocious in battle. It could be said to be said to be extremely ferocious.


    The two Sea Serpents, one of them was the Lobster Race, and the other was the Lobster Race. They fought amongst themselves until the sky was dark. The sea water around Mingpu Ind was dyed red, forming blood-colored raging waves that surged and churned.


    However, upon closer inspection, it wasn''t hard to see that the two Sea Serpents seemed to have a deep grudge against each other in the three sides of the battle, and the battle between them was even crazier, as if they wanted topletely annihte each other.


    As for the Ridge Lobster Race, although theirbat strength was fierce and they seemed to be quite fierce, it was obvious that they had no stance at all. They were simply fishing in troubled waters.


    "Hiss  Hiss  Hiss "


    "Dong  Dong  Pa  Rumble !"


    In the center of Mingpu Ind, there were endless snake hisses, terrifying collisions, and the sound of the tail whip striking, causing the earth to tremble endlessly. It could be said that the sounds were chaotic, and the chaotic phenomena were numerous.


    At the center, a 70-80-year-old ck-and-yellow snake wrestled with a simrly sized ring-shaped sea snake.


    The two giant snakes clenched into a ball of ck, yellow, white, and grey meat.


    The giant ball rolled left and right and collided backwards. The loud whipping sound, collision sound, and impact sound were naturally the movements they made during the battle.


    Of course, it wasn''t just the king snakes of the two races who were twisted into a ball...


    The entire Ming Pu Ind was filled with snake balls. What was even more frightening was that apart from the two king snakes fighting in pairs, the snakes under theirmand were all fighting in groups.


    Several or even dozens of giant snakes rolled into a ball, and colorful giant meatballs rolled and collided on the ind...


    Of course, the currentbatants on the ind weren''t just the Snake Race, the massive Spine Lobster Race had also joined the battle with their giant shrimp ws in their hands.


    However, their target was not a type of snake. As long as there was a chance, the two serpent races were their targets. Furthermore, while they were fighting, they were also gathering the corpses of the two sea serpent races. It seemed that they were storing food.


    "Haw !"


    Amidst the chaotic sounds, a small number of giant seabirds that had evolved their night vision abilities were patrolling in the sky, obviously wanting a piece of the pie.


    As for the thirty-meter-tall Ridge Lobster King, he was hunting the serpent race near the center of the ind, and frequently watched the battle between the two King Serpents.


    Apparently, this Ridge Lobster King had some thoughts about these two Sea Snake Kings as well...


    However, regardless of whether it was the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King or the Ringed Sea Snake King, the two snakes were both rank six. Furthermore, they were both members of the Sea Snake n, and their poison resistance was extremely high.


    The speed of their strength and even their crystalline power were almost the same. From the beginning of the war between the two races until now, they had fought for a day and night, but they were still at the same level.


    However, they did not show the slightest bit of exhaustion. In this short period of time, there was probably no way to determine victory or defeat.


    Seeing this, the Ridge Lobster King felt a little anxious.


    The number of snakes participating in the war between the two great sea serpents had probably already exceeded ten million. The sea water in this area had been dyed red. It was good to say that the time was short. After all, this ce was at the ocean border, so there shouldn''t be any other major races present.


    However, if the stench of blood spread over time, then maybe...


    If another big n came, then its mission would be in vain. If the Shrimp Emperor could not hand over the job, he would probably be punished for not reporting the truth.


    No, I have to think of a way to quickly end the battle...


    If this dragged on, it would be troublesome for the other major races in the surroundings, such as the Crab Race, who was also the closest to thend.


    Although it was a bit risky, it seemed that there was no other choice now...


    Thinking of this, the Ridge Lobster King, who was originally prepared to sit and harvest the power of a fisherman, could no longer sit still.


    "Puchi !"


    As the shrimp ws tightened, a ring-shaped sea snake that had just been separated from the snake ball was cut off by its sharp shrimp ws.


    The Ridge Lobster King rolled up with six legs and shrunk into a bow-shaped shape. Under the lingering translucent crystal energy, his entire body turned into a translucent crystal lobster.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled explosion, Lobster King''s tail, which had shrunk into the shape of a bow, suddenly twisted. Under the loud explosion, it turned into a crystal-like sharp arrow that flew out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a sonic boom, Lobster King, who had just shot out, instantly broke through the sound barrier and, like a terrifying giant missile, smashed towards the''snake ball ''formed by the intertwining of the two Snake Kings.


    Although the two Snake Kings were intertwined, they still instinctively felt threatened and responded to the sudden bombardment.


    "Hu !"


    The long-snaked sea serpent king''s tail was outside, and when the spine lobster approached, the green light on its tail was already like a hurricane that swept out like crazy...


    "Coax !"


    The Ringed Sea Snake, whose head was outside, felt threatened. Its huge mouth opened, and a deep ck breath rushed out like a torrent.


    "Bang...! Bang... Bang...!"


    After a loud explosion, a bizarre corrosive sound rang out. All kinds of fog, green fluorescence, ck breath, and crystal missiles were submerged in this chaotic halo...


    "Hiss !"


    "Hiss !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Snake hisses, shrimp ws open and close, one after another, resounding throughout the entire arena. As the Ridge Lobster King joined the battle between the two Snake Kings, the chaotic battle between the three races had already turned white hot.


    If Ming Pu Ind was the elite battlefield of the three races, then the sea would be the battlefield of the three official tribes.


    Around Mingpu Ind, sea serpents, ring-shaped sea serpents, and countlessrge groups of spine lobsters were also fighting in chaos.


    Of course, like the Ridge Lobster Race on the elite battlefield, even in the outer battles, the Ridge Lobster Race was obviously more restrained than the two Sea Serpent Races, and it also used fishing in troubled waters as its main fighting policy.


    However, just as the three races were engaged in a fierce battle, dozens of gigantic ck shadows quietly approached from the seawater in the outermost region...


    Most of the ck shadows were snakes, more than 60% of them were water pythons, and the other 40% were turtles and aquatic smanders...


    Their bodies were enormous, and their auras were extremely terrifying...


    The one swimming at the very front was a strange giant snake that was over a hundred meters long...


    The silver bone armor, the domineering ''King'' character, and the five colorful patterns of wind cyan, dark red, water blue, sharp gold, and shiny silver interweaved on the ck body showed its particrity, making it look exceptionally beautiful and mysterious.


    Whether it was in terms of aura or form, this giant snake was emitting a king''s aura.


    Apparently, it was the leader of these dozens of ck shadows...


    Beside and behind this leader, there were dozens of giant exotic beasts. Although they weren''t as powerful as this king, they were still extraordinary.


    Each snake had a huge body that was no different from the two Sea Snake Kings. Its body was colorful and its aura was terrifying.


    Turtles, each one of them wasparable to a giant tank, like small mountains, causing people to feel fear when looking at them.


    Every newt was like an ancient dinosaur. Its sharp ws and sharp teeth were extremely ferocious. It was obvious that they were not easy to provoke.


    What was even more strange was that not only were their auras powerful, they had also joined forces with other races, and their bodies were more or less lingering with the aura of kings.


    It''s a little confusing...


    However, it was certain that with their size and aura, they would not be small minions in their respective ns.


    But to say that dozens of sea beast kings had gathered at the edge of the ocean was not realistic...


    After all, in the ocean right now, the ten great imperial ns were engaged in intense battles. However, regardless of whether it was the main race or the subordinate race, as long as it was a king-level sea beast, all of them would be recruited into the ten great imperial ns.


    It was almost impossible for him to meet dozens of sea beast kings in such a ce close to the continent.


    But the warring Sea Snakes and the leaky Ridge Lobster ns met...


    Dozens of powerful Sea Beast Kings slowly swam towards Mingpu Ind in the center of the battlefield, causing the surrounding warriors of the three races who already possessed simple thoughts to not dare to make any mistakes. They even opened a path for them as they walked forward.


    Sea Race, or sea beasts, since they are beasts, they naturally have the most basic animal instincts...


    Perhaps they didn''t know where the dozens of Sea Beast Emperors came from, and why they appeared here. However, they knew that the other party possessed absolute strengthpared to their own side. There was nothing they could do to make up for that absolute strength.


    So, they have to make, they have to make...


    Because not letting them have no effect other than losing their lives.


    Looking at the Three Seas Race that still didn''t forget to avoid them even in the midst of a chaotic battle...


    Behind Cauliflower, a giant turtle smiled and said, "Haha, Captain..."


    "Look at what I said. As long as our aura is released, these stinking snakes and rotten shrimps will definitely obediently move aside for us !"

 Chapter 696: Swam In The Air

    Chapter 696: Swam In The Air


    Hearing your words, Cai Hua also smiled faintly and said, "Twenty Demon Kings gathered together, suppressing some of the minions is naturally not a problem, but the elites on the ind are going to be profound !"


    "I wonder what kind of earth-shattering treasure is there on this ind that can trigger such a deadly battle between the two Sea Serpents !"


    As soon as Cauliflower said those words, a mushroom-covered python beside him said, "Captain, in my opinion, this Ming Pu Ind is the treasure they are fighting for."


    "Before the catastrophe, with the exception of a few deep-sea snakes, most of these fellows liked to live close to the continental shelf and the shallow waters around the inds !"


    "I feel that this battle between them seems to be due to their habits !"


    "As for the shrimp race, it seems that they came here to collect food for their offspring !"


    Cauliflower was slightly surprised, "Sure, Xiao Bu, you''ve only seen so many things in such a short while. Could it be that Sister Yan has always praised you for being smart..."


    Xiao Bu, who was also the mushroom-patterned water python, immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Really? It''s just that the Crimson Fox n has taught him a long time ago and learned some of their thinking patterns."


    Cauliflower smiled and said, "Haha, I guessed it..."


    "However, the fact that Sister Yan can let her people bully you means that she thinks highly of you and has a bright future !"


    The two snakes were rxed, chatting andughing,pletely without the slightest bit of self-awareness on the battlefield...


    The surrounding demon kings had unwittingly rxed a lot...


    Everyone was good at water and swim very quickly. However, in a moment, the hazy and beautiful Ming Pu Ind was already in front of them under the moonlight.


    Seeing this ind, Cai Hua immediately became serious. She immediately put away her rxed expression and said solemnly, "Speed upnding on the ind, prepare to fight "


    "The elites on the ind might not be so cowardly anymore. They might very well stop us from approaching. A prolonged battle will be detrimental to us. Give me the power of thunder to take over this battle between the three races !"


    "Yes !"


    Following Cauliflower''smand, the members of the Dark Screen squad immediately burst out with their crystal power amidst their solemn shouts and charged out violently.


    "Hu !"


    The twenty sea beast kings unleashed their might at the same time. Under their extremely fast movements, a huge wave of dazzling crystalline energy surged down towards Mingpu Ind.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, a green breath and a ck breath sprayed out at almost the same time. Two breaths and two giant shrimp-shaped auras collided violently.


    "Chi !"


    A loud wind rang out, and the three kings finally partedpletely...


    However, at this moment, their bodies were more or less covered in injuries...


    The scouting tentacles on the head of the Ridge Lobster King had all disappeared. Not only had its tentacles disappeared, its bulging left eye had disappeared without a trace. One of its six legs had beenpletely broken, and light blue blood slowly flowed out.


    Its body was covered in ck and green chunks of charred imprints. Its solid grey armor had been burned and corroded. In some ces, transparent rotten meat was even revealed. It could be said to be extremely miserable.


    Apparently, this Lobster King was targeted by the two Sea Serpent Kings...


    In fact, regardless of whether it was the Sea Snake King or the Ringed Sea Snake King, they might not know how to transform, but they weren''t stupid...


    They all saw what was happening in the battle. The shrimp race had obviouslye to rob them while the fire was burning, and they even wanted to take their lives.


    After the shrimp king intervened, the two of them immediately pointed their spearheads at the shrimp king.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it would be good if the Ridge Lobster King could leave today, but killing two Sea Snake Kings wouldn''t require much thought.


    That Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King is a wood attribute. If you want to kill it, you must shatter its head and take out its crystal core.


    As for the other Ringed Sea Snake King, it had a dark attribute and could also quickly recover by devouring flesh and blood.


    If the two Sea Snake Kings still fought to the death, it would be fine, but they had already targeted him, then there was no hope. They had already taken advantage of him and collected a lot of food, so they should stop when they saw the good news, so as not to put themselves on the line.


    The originally extremely cautious Ridge Lobster King had already retreated when he thought of this...


    At this moment, just as the three King Beasts had retreated and the Spine Lobster King was about to retreat, a strange change urred. On the west side of Mingpu Ind, a shocking wave suddenly rose.


    "Rumble!"


    The waves roared, and the raging waves rolled. As the pupils of the three King Beasts shrank, a huge wave like a tsunami whistled towards the ind.


    What shocked the three of them even more was that they had actually sensed twenty auras as strong as kings in this wave.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the two Sea Serpent Kings of the Sea Serpent Race that were not recognized by most of the Sea Race, or the extremely weak branch of the Shrimp Race, the Lobster King, they were instantly stunned.


    You know, this is the ocean border, the deste sea near the ind...


    Twenty kings...?


    It can''t be...!


    However, regardless of whether they believed it or not, the truth was the truth. The monstrous waves were approaching at an extremely fast speed, and the powerful aura was bing clearer and clearer.


    The Ridge Lobster King and the two Sea Snake Kings finally came to their senses...


    "Hiss !"


    "Hiss  Hiss  Hiss !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Two different snake hisses echoed across Ming Pu Ind. A strange double-mp knock echoed across Ming Pu Ind in an instant.


    The elites of the three sides, who were still fighting in a chaotic battle, quickly abandoned their opponents and gathered around their respective kings after hearing the signal from their respective kings.


    The stormy waves didn''t wait for anyone, and before the elites of the three races couldplete their gathering, the huge waves mixed with various colors of crystal power had already copsed.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    "H... Hula...!"


    The terrifying waves came, the loud noise of the water, the endless rumbling of the water, resounded throughout the entire world like heavenly might. The entire Ming Pu Ind trembled slightly under this heavenly might, like a boat in the sea that could topple over at any time.


    The huge wave that contained the crystalline power of twenty Demon Kings was like a curtain of heaven that covered the entire Ming Pu Ind, causing the entire ind to turn upside down in an instant.


    The king of the three races instantly exploded with his own crystalline power. At the same time, all the elites gathered around him released their own crystalline power shields with all their might.


    "Rumble!"


    With a loud rumble, the three kings felt a sledgehammer ruthlessly hit their hearts, and traces of reverse blood flowed out of their mouths.


    However, even so, the king of the three races still led the elites of the various races and gritted his teeth as he struggled to survive...


    "Dong  Dong  Dong  Dong !"


    Just as they gritted their teeth and struggled to endure, a series of tremors erupted from Mingpu Ind. Twenty iparably powerful yet iparably strange King-ranked sea beasts appeared on the stage.


    Fourteenrge multicolored snakes, three giant turtles in rhombus armor, and three strange four-legged monster lizards. Apart from the giant turtles, none of them weremon sea beasts.


    The two serpent kings of the Sea Snake Race and the Ridge Lobster King were iparably shocked...


    Especially the Sea Snake Race. As a marginal creature of the Sea Race, they had never seen such a powerful race before.


    They were as strong as their flesh, and their terrifying crystal energy density and extremely ferocious aura fluctuations made them unable to believe that there was such a powerful existence in the Sea Snake n.


    At this moment, the Ridge Lobster King was also frightened. Each of the thirteen Sea Snake Kings was stronger than the Long-kissed Sea Snake King and the Ringed Sea Snake King.


    The auras of the three Giant Turtle Kings were also calm, as if they were unshakable mountains.


    As for the three unknown species'' Monster Lizard Kings, it could be seen from their sharp fangs and ws, as well as their jade-like skin, that they were not simple characters.


    Twenty powerful sea beast kings with their own unique features appeared on the stage together. Under the pressure of the crystal energy, it was extremely dull, as if they were thousands of meters deep in the ocean.


    The kings of the Sea Race couldn''t breathe at all...


    The only thing the frightened Ridge Lobster King had in mind right now was to safely leave this terrifying ind by relying on his status as one of the top ten branches of the royal family.


    "Hu !"


    The water rippled, and the moment the twenty Sea Beast Kings appeared, the two Sea Snake Kings and the Ridge Lobster King were iparably shocked.


    There were only aftershocks left in the sky-toppling waves, yet another wave rolled out. A giant python wearing silver bone armor and painted with five-colored dazzling patterns slowly swam down from the sky like a divine dragon.


    Under the moonlight, a giant python that was more than a hundred meters tall and had five-colored dazzling patterns painted on its body swam in the air like a floating float.


    Not to mention the two Sea Snake Kings and the Spine Lobster King, even the other Demon Kings of the Dark Screen Squad who hade with them looked at their captain with shock in their eyes.


    In fact, in order to improve their rtionship, they had fought with this Lord when Dark department was training, and they knew the terrifying strength of this Lord Captain.


    Moreover, ording to the legends in Heavenly Rock City, this captain was the only person in the world who controlled multiple elemental powers.


    Originally, he thought that he might be slightly inferior to this lord, but there was still the possibility of chasing after him...


    From the looks of it, he was too naive...


    Everyone present was at the Demon King level, and they could be regarded as the key targets of the Stone Alliance. With the poprity of the Condensing Wings technique, flying into the sky wasn''t difficult. The real difficulty was flying into the sky in the form of a beast.


    Of course, the main body of the winged bird was naturally another matter...


    Because even if it was a wind-attributed exotic beast, it might be very simple for you to make them fly into the sky, but it would not be easy for their enormous beast bodies to rely on the power of their abilities to fly up.


    This required an extremely exquisite control of crystal power, apletely controlled body, in order to be able to move so smoothly in the air...


    Even the members of the Dark Screen Squad were so shocked...


    Not to mention the two Sea Snake Kings and the Ridge Lobster King, they were already dumbfounded, afraid that they would temporarily lose their ability to think.

 Chapter 697: True Kings Descend

    Chapter 697: True Kings Descend


    In fact, they had seen mutated creatures that could fly. However, in marine creatures, apart from some fish that could fly with their own unique attribute crystals for a short period of time, there was no other Sea Race that could truly escape the sea or even fly into the sky.


    Not to mention this kind of transcendent parade, at least they had never seen or heard of it before...


    A sea serpent, a sea serpent king swimming in the air...


    This was too shocking...!


    How did it do it, it was unbelievable...!


    Even if the king of the Three Seas Race wanted to break his head, he still couldn''t figure out how this terrifying Colorful Snake King managed to aplish such a miraculous thing.


    More importantly, the Three Seas Race''s Beast King was horrified to discover that although the aura on the opponent''s body was also rank six,pared to them, it was not even the slightest bit stronger. It could be said that it was no longer on the same level.


    He had only felt this extremely exaggerated aura from a trusted king beside the Shrimp Emperor. In fact, the aura of this sea python in front of him was even more terrifying than a king like that.


    Evidently, this Heavenspan Monster Python should be the leader of this unusual snake race, or perhaps the leader of these twenty Sea Beast Kings.


    Twenty Sea Beast Kings...!


    With a single wave, he directly took over the battlefield of the three races. In addition, this Heavenspan Divine Python in front of him...


    No matter what the other party''s goal was, they had already fallen into a passive state...


    Because the two of them weren''t even on the same level, the other party was simply too terrifying...


    Looking at the scattered tribes on the field, as well as the injuries that he was slowly recovering from, the Ridge Lobster King became somewhat pessimistic.


    Not to mention the battle right now, even if he could safely use his identity as one of the top ten imperial ns to get out of here, the Ridge Lobster King was already at a loss. It was enough to show how shocking the cauliflower party had been to him.


    Even the self-styled Ridge Lobster King was frightened to such an extent, let alone the two Sea Snake Kings.


    Seeing so many sea beast kings of the same kind, as well as thest Heavenspan Divine Python, the two sea serpent kings who were endlessly astonished looked at Cauliflower with admiration in their eyes. All they needed to do was kneel down and kowtow.


    As for Cauliflower, when he looked at the three Sea Race kings in a daze, he suddenly realized that the so-called Sea Race did not seem to be that terrifying.


    After seeing the performance of the Sea Race Monster King of the Three Realms, Cai Hua was already worried...


    After unhurriedlynding on the ground, the pair of dark red eyes in the cauliflower bone armor instantly bloomed with a sharp de-like light.


    Then he asked coldly, "Do any of you speak Hua Xia...?"


    Hearing Cauliflower speak and spit out humannguage, the two Sea Snake Kings and the Ridge Lobster King were shocked.


    Then the ck-and-yellow snake said, "I... I... I know some...!"


    Lobster King stumbled and said, "I... I know a little...!"


    The Ringed Sea Snake King immediately nodded and said, "Yes  a little "


    Hearing that the three beasts clearly had a dialect vor, Cauliflower was very d. Fortunately, the two of them could speak Hua Xianguage, otherwise, it would be troublesome tomunicate with each other.


    Right now, even though the Three Seas n''s Monster King was talking about Su Pu, at least Cauliflower could understand what they were saying. This meant that the two sides couldmunicate normally.


    This saved her a lot of effort. She only smiled and said, "Good, very good. Since you know thenguage of Hua Xia, then it''s easy."


    "You should be very clear about what''s happening now. Then, I''ll ask you next, and you guys will answer !"


    "If you don''t answer correctly, I can''t guarantee that you will be able to leave this ind alive. Understood...?"


    "Understood...!"


    The two Sea Snake Kings and the Ridge Lobster King immediately responded in unison...


    In this situation, I can be said to be a man-made man. I am a fish, and twenty powerful sea beast kings are surrounding me. They are naturally extremely honest.


    Hearing the response of the Three Seas Race Beast King, Cai Hua no longer had any ink stains on her face. She immediately asked, "First, the Sea Snake Race and the Sea Snake Race are of the same race. Even if there is a dispute, it should still be a duel between kings. Why are you pulling on the entire race?"


    "My snakes have already fallen to the edge of the ocean. It''s fine if you don''t want to develop. To actually fight each other here is simply unreachable foolishness!"


    "Tell me, why did this happen? How many enemies have started a civil war on such a scale, and it''s still an endless civil war !"


    Cauliflower spoke like a snake leader, startling both the Sea Snake King and the Ridge Lobster King.


    In fact, they had no idea why Cauliflower would interfere in their battle...


    In fact, they even thought that this powerful existence had the same purpose as them, and that it was also for this small ind...


    I never thought that this iparably powerful existence would actually stop their battle out of the consideration of the entire n.


    That''s right. The monstrous wave that the twenty Beast Kings had just joined forces with was iparably powerful. If they really wanted to injure their lives, not to mention the elites around them, even they would be doomed.


    But just now, they and their tribes were only slightly injured...


    Evidently, the other party''s goal was not to kill them, but to separate them and take over the battlefield...


    Thinking of this, the worship in the eyes of the two sea serpents grew even more intense. They seemed to see the hope of the rise of the sea serpent race...


    As mutated sea snakes, especially the Elongated Sea Snakes, they were originally supposed to belong to the Deep Sea Snakes, but after being expelled by the ten great royal families, they were still somewhat unwilling.


    They also wanted to enter the deep sea, but that ce had already be the territory of the ten great imperial ns of the ocean. Because they weren''t strong in battle, they didn''t even bother to voluntarily attach themselves to it, so they were directly expelled from the deep sea.


    But seeing this snake expert in front of him, the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King seemed to see hope of returning to the deep sea...


    Thinking of this, the Long-kissed Sea Snake King immediately said respectfully, "Respected King, I can''t say a word or two about the battle between our two races."


    "However, if we go to the end, it''s still because of this ind, or perhaps it''s for the sake of the next generation, that this ind has intensified into an all-out war !"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately asked, "What is so special about this small ind? What is the situation of the so-called next generation?"


    "Speak clearly !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King immediately replied, "Although my Eldest-kissed Sea Snake and Ringed Sea Snake are both Sea Snakes, there is a considerable difference in the way they reproduce."


    "The long kiss is oviparous, the ring pattern is oviparous !"


    [Oviparous consumption of the main body is rtively small, but the probability of the offspring dying is low. Oviparous consumption of the mother isrge, but thervae are stronger when they are first born ]


    "There are both advantages and disadvantages to the two methods of reproduction. Worry has amon trait and requires a stable breeding base."


    "However, if it was in the sea, there would be no such thing as stability. Therefore, the Sea Snake Race basically reproduces on the beach or on the ind."


    "This ind is such a hotbed, a super hotbed exclusively for the next generation of the Sea Snake Race !"


    "However, as you can see, this ind is not big and its capacity is limited. Our two races happened to meet again, so..."


    Cauliflower was also stunned when she heard the words of the Long-kissed Sea Snake King. She turned to look at Xiao Bu beside her, as if she was boasting that he had guessed correctly.


    However, Cauliflower also noticed the wording of the long-kissed sea serpent king just now...


    It was just describing what it said here as''a super hotbed exclusively for the sea serpent race ''...


    Obviously, this ind is not just an ordinary ind, it must have some unknown particrity...


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two great sea serpents to fight like this because of an ordinary ind...


    Hearing the words of the Long-kissed Sea Snake King, after thinking about theplications of the battle between the two races, Cauliflower looked at the Ringed Sea Snake King with an unknown meaning and then asked.


    "Is that so? Do you have anything else to add?"


    When the Ringed Sea Snake King heard this, he immediately replied, "This is indeed the reason for this battle. Basically, this is also the case. However, kissing this fellow is unkind. In the following battles, he has repeatedly devoured the snake eggs that our race is about to hatch. It is truly too..."


    "Alright, now is not the time to settle !" Before the Ringed Sea Snake King could finish his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by Cauliflower, "From today onwards, this ind will belong to me..."


    "As for you guys, both of you are snakes. I''ll give you a chance..."


    "Submit! Or die...!"


    "Hiss !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the Eldest-kissed Snake King and the Ringed Sea Snake King suddenly let out a snake hiss. Clearly, they were quite surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would actually subdue them at such a time...


    Too direct...!


    Even the Ridge Lobster King looked at Cauliflower in astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe that the other party had such thoughts at such a time.


    However, without waiting for him to think too much, he was only slightly stunned. The Long-kissed Sea Snake, who had long respected Cai Hua, said solemnly, "I already knew that you are the true king of my snakes when I saw you today. Since you are the true king of my race, the Long-kissed Sea Snake n should submit to you!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked. Not only were the dozens of kings in the arena, as well as the various sea beasts that had awakened their intelligence, even Cauliflower herself was somewhat shocked.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward. It seemed that his own appearance and deterrence methods were extremely sessful today.


    Without waiting for Cauliflower to think too much, the Ringed Sea Snake King on one side immediately said, "That''s right, although I''m not happy to be with you, but since the True King has descended, then my Ringed Sea Snake n should also submit to him!"


    As the two Sea Snake Kings expressed their stance, the entire battlefield instantly fell into absolute silence...

 Chapter 698: Land Of Miracles

    Chapter 698: Land Of Miracles


    Of course, it was only a short moment before Cauliflower quickly regained her senses. "Hahaha, good ! As expected of our elite, at least in terms of vision, she hasn''t reached the point of being hopeless !"


    "However, since you have already joined our n, then the internal affairs of your two ns can be coordinatedter. Right now, let''s deal with this guest from the imperial n first !"


    As he finished speaking, Cauliflower''s eyes flickered with cold light, as if two sharp swords were sweeping towards the Ridge Lobster King, causing his heart to involuntarily turn cold.


    In fact, at this moment, he waspletely at a loss. He had no idea what the other party was nning to do with it...


    In terms of current situation, even if the other party really killed him here, relying on the other party''s strength, the other party might not be willing to fight for him...


    After all, these were twenty-one powerful existences, and there was also a true king...


    Following the other True King''s gaze, the surrounding twenty Sea Beast Kings and even the two newly joined Sea Snake Kings looked at the Ridge Lobster King with cold eyes, giving him the feeling that he would die at any moment.


    Driven by the feeling that he might die at any moment, the Ridge Lobster King lowered his head and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, True King Sea Snake, the Royal n''s branch, the Ridge Lobster n, was identally entangled in the battle today. I hope that your Excellency will excuse us for the sake of our n!"


    Careful words and a humble appearance. At this moment, the Ridge Lobster King didn''t even look like a shrimp king. He was like a frightened limp shrimp.


    "Hehe  Hehe !" When Cauliflower saw this, she immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any intention of killing you right now..."


    "Of course, if I really want to kill you, even if you are one of the top ten Imperial ns, even the Shrimp King won''t be able to escape death!"


    The instant Cauliflower finished speaking, her violent killing intent locked onto the Ridge Lobster King, causing its enormous body to tremble uncontrobly.


    "I only need to ask you one question, and you only need to answer me. Can you, or can''t you !"


    "Get it...?"


    Under the terrifying killing intent, the Spine Lobster King trembled and said, "Ming  I understand "


    When Cauliflower heard this, she stared fixedly at it and said seriously, "Listen carefully, my question is very simple."


    "With your status, can you meet the Shrimp King or even your Shrimp Emperor?!"


    When Cauliflower finished speaking, the Ridge Lobster King was stunned again. He had never expected that the other party would actually ask him this...


    However, the answer to this question was very likely rted to his own life and death. The Spine Lobster King naturally did not dare to neglect it. He immediately hurriedly said, "Yes !"


    "I actually collect food for the main shrimp races, and I can asionally see their shrimp kings !"


    "As for the Shrimp Emperor''s words, at my level, no one has the chance to see him !"


    When Cauliflower heard the words of the Lobster King, she smiled and said coldly, "Very well, it seems that you are still useful, so I''ll keep you for now."


    "Of course, as the price of your life, you must do something for me !"


    After saying that, Yifan paused. After seeing that the spine lobster had no reaction, he said solemnly, "It''s very simple. Within a week, no matter what you do, I want to see the main battle shrimp king you mentioned !"


    "Of course, if you can''t do it, I will directly kill you. Do you understand...?"


    When Cauliflower finished speaking, the Spine Lobster King immediately trembled and said, "Ming  Understood!"


    Hearing the conversation between Cauliflower and the Ridge Lobster King, the two Sea Snake Kings who had just been subdued opened their mouths. They seemed to have something to say, but they endured it again.


    However, Cauliflower did not care about this. After hearing the response from the spine lobster, she said coldly, "It''s good that you understand. Remember what you said. You only have one week..."


    "I will always be on this ind. If you have any news, you can report to this ind at any time..."


    "Of course, you can try to y tricks, but the prerequisite is that you have to have a good awareness of death !"


    "Now, bring your subordinates and scram!"


    As soon as Cauliflower said those words, the twenty Monster Kings of the Dark Screen Squad were fine, but the two newly joined Sea Snake Kings were almost shocked out of their wits.


    What kind of situation is this? They, the True King, are giving way. It''s fine if they don''t kill this rotten shrimp...


    Now, he actually wanted to let it go, and even let it wee the main battle shrimp race. This was incredible...


    The main battle shrimp race were all incredible races. If they were to be provoked, they would all be finished.


    However, without waiting for them to think too much, the Ridge Lobster King, who was stunned for a moment, immediately replied happily, "Yes "


    Ka ka ka ka ka!


    Hurried yet rhythmic w strikes resounded. Under the w strikes of the Ridge Lobster King, their tribes began to retreat rapidly in coordination with each other.


    After doing all this, the Ridge Lobster King immediately lowered his head and retreated outside the encirclement of the twenty Sea Beast Kings.


    "Slow...!"


    The two Sea Snake Kings shouted at almost the same time, causing the crawling spine lobster to tremble. However, after looking at Cauliflower and seeing that she didn''t have the slightest intention of making a sound, this fellow suddenly elerated and crawled out of the encirclement at a faster speed than before.


    "Lord True King, although I don''t know why you''re looking for the Shrimp Race, this is your first time dealing with this fellow. You probably don''t know what this fellow is like. Apart from its reputation for cunning, its words are unbelievable!" Said the Long-kissed Sea Snake King hurriedly.


    "If it''s just him, we''re not worried. However, if the main battle shrimp race is involved, this guy will definitely cause trouble in front of the main battle shrimp race. At that time, we''ll be finished !"


    "That''s right, Lord True King, please think twice. There''s still time to chase after him now !"


    After the long-kissed Sea Snake King finished his words, he looked at the Ridge Lobster King who was about to disappear before his eyes, and the Ringed Sea Snake King spoke in a rather anxious tone.


    The two Sea Snake Kings were almost on the verge of chasing after him. Cauliflower finally said, "Let him go. It''s meaningless to kill or not to kill this kind of thing."


    "As for gossiping, in front of absolute strength, all conspiracies are just a joke !"


    "Besides, there''s nothing to be afraid of even the main shrimp race !"


    "By the way,pared to this guy''s life and death, don''t you want to know why I''m looking for the king of the Shrimp Race?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the two Sea Snake Kings were stunned.


    Yeah...!


    Previously, they had been struggling with the life and death of the Ridge Lobster King, but they hadn''t thought about why this True King was looking for the main Shrimp Race...!


    "Because I want to return to the deep sea, return to the ocean...!"


    "Don''t you want to...?"


    While the two Sea Beast Kings were still pondering, Cauliflower domineeringly stated her purpose and even asked the two Sea Snake Kings.


    "I want to !"


    The two Sea Snake Kings responded at the same time...


    How could they not want to make the four seas submit in their dreams...


    The Ringed Sea Snake King had never entered before, and the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King was expelled from it...


    The two snakes were filled with yearning for the deep sea, or all sea creatures, the ten great royal families, and the center of the vortex that surrounded them...


    They might not be able to be one of the top ten imperial ns, but they also wanted to be a powerful n...


    After hearing their answers, Cauliflower immediately smiled and said, "Then it''s over. Since you want to really go to the sea, you have to have a springboard !"


    "For now, the best springboard is the main battle against the shrimp race, even their shrimp king !"


    "Understood...?"


    When the two snakes heard this, they immediately nodded their heads a few times like chickens pecking at rice...


    Evidently, it was only now that they realized that this True King''s vision and ambition were not something they could measure.


    Seeing the two of them nod, Cai Hua rxed and said, "It''s good that I understand. As a subordinate, I''m still shocked when facing a small subordinate, but I''m not qualified."


    "In addition, it''s just a main battle shrimp. In terms of sophisticatedbat strength, even if the opponent is a main battle shrimp, he would probably be on par with us. There''s nothing to be afraid of !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s calm and even indifferent tone, the two serpent kings were stunned again.


    Yeah, they all forgot that there were more than twenty Sea Beast Kings standing beside them...


    The main battle was with the shrimp race, so there seemed to be no need to worry about it...


    Without waiting for the two serpent kings to think too much, Cai Hua changed the topic, "Alright, you guys have just joined us and will slowly instil this matter into you. Next, let''s talk about the issue of your two races fighting to the death !"


    "Previously, with the Ridge Lobster King here, you all seemed to have concealed something. Now, let''spletely release it !"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, this ind should be an important stronghold for us in a short period of time !"


    "So, I have to know all the secrets of this ind !"


    "Tell me more about the exclusive hotbeds of the Snake Race that you mentioned earlier."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the two Snake Kings looked at each other with iparable caution. Finally, the Long-kissed Sea Snake King spoke.


    "Yes, Lord True King!"


    "This should be considered a top secret between our two enemies !"


    "The reason why the two of us are desperately trying to seize this ind is actually because of a miraculous ce on the ind !"


    Hearing the words of the two snakes, Cauliflower immediately asked, "What miraculousnd, what miraculousnd, is there anything strange about it?"

 Chapter 699: Heaven-Defying Baptism

    Chapter 699: Heaven-Defying Baptism


    Upon hearing this, the Eldest-kissed Snake King said solemnly, "That is a ce that we call the Hot Spring of Life."


    "Actually, we said before that this ind is a super hotbed for our snake race. The so-called hotbed means this hot spring of life !"


    "This hot spring is not ordinary at all, because it is an excellent ce to nurture life. It can speed up the growth of our n''s young !"


    ''"In fact, a young body that has undergone the baptism of a hot spring of life is much stronger than an unbaptized young body in terms of physique and abilities. Its aptitude has increased tremendously in all aspects."


    Hearing the words of the Long-kissed Sea Snake King, Cai Hua and the twenty beast race experts under him were stunned.


    To tell the truth, even the knowledgeable cauliflower in Heavenly Rock City had never heard of such a heaven-defying hot spring. If this hot spring really had such heaven-defying effects, then they would be developed.


    Even if Master knew, he would probably be very happy...


    Thinking of this, Cauliflower hurriedly asked, "Speed up the growth of thervae and greatly strengthen their aptitude in all aspects. Is there really such a heaven-defying Earth Hot Spring?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s message, the long-kissed sea serpent immediately said, "Lord True King, we don''t dare to lie in front of you. This matter is absolutely true..."


    "However, the face of this hot spring is very small. Otherwise, our two races wouldn''t have risked their lives to fight for it."


    Hearing the words of the Long-kissed Sea Snake King, Cai Hua''s heart was filled with joy. She hurriedly said, "Quick ! Quick, take me to see !"


    "Yes !"


    The two sea serpent kings whispered again...


    Mingpu Ind, beneath a reef peak...


    ''"This is the entrance to the so-called Spring of Life..." Cauliflower pointed to an arm thick and steaming crack in the rock.


    "Yes, Lord True King, this is the entrance. If we want to enter, we must take back the Beast King''s true body!" The Long-kissed Sea Snake King said solemnly.


    In his words, the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King and the Ringed Sea Snake King had already transformed into a small one-meter-long sea snake under the lingering power of their respective crystals.


    When Cauliflower saw this, she didn''t even have the slightest ink, and immediately turned into a colorful little snake with divine runes under the lingering silver crystal light.


    In fact, when they first arrived at the entrance, Cauliflower had already smelled an extremely pure aura of life energy in the faint freshwater mist...


    Such a pure aura of life energy, Cauliflower had only felt it on the top-grade secret treasure of Heavenly Rock City, the Azure Dragon Spear...


    Obviously, the things below were at least at the same level as the Azure Dragon Spear. Under such circumstances, there was naturally no need to hesitate.


    ''"Xiao Bu, Xiao Hong, you twoe with me. The rest of you watch the entrance..." the cauliflower immediately ordered after shrinking the Beast King''s true body.


    "Yes !"


    As all the Monster Kings of the Dark Screen Squad shouted in unison, Xiao Bu and Xiao Hong immediately shrank their true bodies.


    The Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King and the Ringed Sea Snake King, on the other hand, entered the crack in the rock at the signal of the cauliflower.


    Cauliflower, Xiao Bu, and Xiao Hong followed closely behind, slowly disappearing into the crack in the rock...


    The four serpents and a smander entered the rock crevice and winded their way down. At least three to four kilometerster, they finally entered a huge underground space.


    Once they entered this underground space, Cauliflower, Xiao Bu, and Xiao Hong were shocked by the magnificent underground space.


    This was a huge tower-like space. In the entire space, there were all sorts of natural crystals of various colors. They were extremely beautiful and dazzling.


    At the bottom of the Crystal Tower, there were many irregr spaces that were constantly emitting hot air, and even bubbling up from time to time.


    These gaps can berge or small, thergest can amodate dozens of people, the smallest can amodate one person...


    An iparably dense aura of life was emitted from the void between the bubbles of those ascending beings, lingering around the entire space, causing the crowd of cauliflower that had entered for the first time to be amazed...


    Apparently, these gaps were the hot springs in the mouths of the two Sea Serpent Kings...


    Because these''hot spring pools'' were filled with chaos, countless broken snake eggs and tiny, weak snake corpses floating within them...


    Obviously, this should be the masterpiece of both sides, and it was also thest time the two Sea Serpents shed with each other.


    Looking at the chaotic hot spring pond below, Cauliflower entered it for the first time. After ncing at the two Sea Snake Kings, she couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a blessed ce beneath such a small ind !"


    "Unfortunately, you won''t be able to use such a blessednd rationally. You even conquered it for this n !"


    "To be honest, I''m anxious for your IQ !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the two Snake Kings lowered their heads. Obviously, they knew that the battle between their two races was indeed a bit unwise.


    Seeing that the two snakes realized their problems, Cauliflower didn''t say anything else. She turned into a sharp arrow in the radiance of the crystal and flew towards the hot spring pool at top speed.


    When the other four beasts saw this, they naturally followed at an extremely fast pace...


    Beside a hot spring pool filled with tiny snake corpses, the cauliflower snake tail gently stroked. The water in the hot spring pool rippled, and the tiny snake corpses in the pool were instantly swept out of the hot spring pool.


    Looking at the sparkling deep blue pool of water that was suffused with traces of colorful light, Cauliflower''s heart stirred.


    The reason for that was because the aura of life energy in the pond was tens of times stronger than when it was above the tower.


    Furthermore, in terms of pure life aura, the life aura of the pond water was even several points stronger than the Azure Dragon Spear when it was released from the Dragon Domain.


    It was hard to imagine how such a huge amount of life energy coulde from this hot spring water...


    At this moment, after Cauliflower finished cleaning up the snake corpse, a few streaks of dazzling light flew towards his side. Clearly, the other four beasts wereing.


    The cauliflower that was surging in her heart asked without turning her head, "Long-kissed Sea Snake King, is this kind of strengthening and amplification effective on us now?"


    "Lord True King, we''ve tried this. Any creature that is baptized for the first time will be effective !"


    "Actually, my elemental abilityes from the baptism of the Spring of Life !"


    "Pfft!"


    The water rippled. After hearing this, Cauliflower immediately rushed into the hot spring without any hesitation.


    It was obvious that she wanted to personally experience the effects of this heaven-defying hot spring...


    As the cauliflower entered the water, the Xiao Bu and Xiao Hong beasts were already inadvertently standing guard beside him, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Hiss !"


    As soon as she entered, Cauliflower felt every cell in her body jump with joy, causing her to let out afortable hiss.


    Then she sensed a surge of vibrant energy gushing into her body from every crack in her snake''s scales and every cell.


    The crystal nucleus in his mind instantly became hot. Crystal power boiled all over his body, and a sense of invincibility and a strong desire to transform lingered in Cauliflower''s heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a light sound, the floating cauliflower in the ''Hot Spring Pool'' onlysted for a few seconds, and it was already a clever person who hadpletely submerged into it.


    As soon as she entered the water, the cauliflower that she could no longer hold back turned into a dumb seven or eight-year-old little loli in the radiance of the crystal.


    The naked cauliflower, his chest, and the key parts of his lower body were covered with colorful scales. It looked like an extremely special set of clothes.


    At this moment, her eyes were tightly closed as she sat upright in a blue bubble, as if she was in a state of cultivation.


    The Spirit Snake Heavenly Record, the top cultivation technique of the Snake Race from Young Master Snake, has already started to operate...


    Countless vibrant energies poured into his body from the pond water at top speed. Under the guidance of the cultivation technique, he hadpletely transformed his body, giving cauliflower the numbing and itchy feeling of an ant devouring his body.


    More importantly, this vibrant energy was not only pouring into his body, but even the spiritual world seemed to be poured into him by a strange colored energy.


    As soon as these colorful energies entered, they began to expand the Spirit world of cauliflower, lingering around the soul contract runes between her and Yifan, as well as the soul chains Yifan and Ruoxue had set up together.


    They connected with each other and drove Cauliflower''s Spirit to grow wildly. It was as if she had broken through the barriers and awakened Spirit''s aura.


    At the same time, on the five-colored crystal nucleus in Cauliflower''s brain, countless rainbow lights were frantically pouring into it, causing it to glow with resplendent crystal light. At the same time, it also caused Cauliflower to fall into a semi-blurry state of consciousness.


    Under this strange and semi-blurry state of consciousness, Cauliflower''s body, Spirit, and the crystal core where the crystal power was condensed were currently undergoing the mostprehensive baptism under the guidance of her own cultivation technique.


    However, in a short moment, she waspletely wrapped by the sapphire blue water crystal power, turning into a sapphire blue cocoon, slowly hovering in this strange''hot spring pool ''.


    It could be foreseen that after such a baptism, the originally iparably powerful cauliflower would be even more terrifying...


    Above the''hot spring pool '', Cauliflower infiltrated, and the four of them began tomunicate with each other...


    The Dark Screen Squad Snake King Xiao Bu, who came down with Cauliflower, asked, "Guys, there shouldn''t be any problem with my king''s infiltration, right?"


    The Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King immediately replied, "With your two senses, you should be able to sense Lord True King''s aura."


    "Don''t worry. So far, there have been no idents during the baptism except for a few exceptionally weakrvae."


    The Ringed Sea Snake immediately added, "That''s right, even if a mediocre fellow enters, he will still be able to reap some benefits."


    Hearing this, the smander king Xiao Hong immediately asked, "Sitting in such a heaven-defyingnd without any side effects, it seems like it can be used indefinitely !"


    "Speaking of which, why are you still so weak? You shouldn''t be so weak, right?"

 Chapter 700: Changes In Cauliflower

    Chapter 700: Changes In Cauliflower


    Newt King Xiao Hong''s words could be said to be quite straightforward. He did not make a single turn, nor did he show any mercy to the two Sea Snake Kings.


    The two Sea Snake Kings were stunned, but in a sh, the Sea Snake King immediately reacted.


    He did not refute, but smiled bitterly and said, "Sir, you are wrong "


    "Indeed, this ce is indeed a blessed ce. This baptism is indeed beneficial, but it also has quite a few restrictions."


    "Firstly, what I said just now is that no matter what kind of creature it is, it can only be baptized once. The second time it enters, it will be useless."


    "Second, as you can see, this ce is not big, and its capacity is very limited. If you don''t have the true body of a Beast King, or a young one, you won''t even be able to enter !"


    ''"Thirdly, this hot spring isn''t here every day. Every ten days is an interval. The duration of each interval is only three to five days. Under normal conditions, the water in this pool is just ordinary seawater. It has no effect..."


    "Fourth, it has been less than a month and a half since we discovered that there are less than a hundred people who have been baptized."


    ''"Fifth, although this ce belongs to the Ocean Border, there are still two branches of the Imperial n, Shrimp and Crab. Once they find out about this blessednd, we will be fine..."


    "So, we don''t even dare to exploit this blessednd. If that''s the case, you should know our situation."


    When the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King finished speaking, his eyes were filled with despair. At the same time, the Ringed Sea Snake immediately added, "That''s right, such a blessednd can''t be exploited wildly. In the final analysis, it''s because the Sea Snake n''s foundation is really too weak."


    Hearing the words of the two Sea Snake Kings, Xiao Hong''s eyes immediately revealed a clear expression as she replied in a deep voice, "So it''s like this. That''s really difficult for you guys "


    "Under such circumstances, you should carefully develop and train the next generation with all your might. If you look at it this way, your decision is not bad."


    Xiao Bu, on the other hand, focused his attention on the Fortune Ground and smiled faintly, "There''s actually still a gap between the hot springs. It seems that this Fortune Ground must have appeared after the catastrophe because of some sort of mutation."


    "Unfortunately, this location is too deep, and there are countless hard strange rocks along the way. It is indeed very difficult for ordinary methods to reach here. It is even difficult to develop it vigorously without attracting the attention of other races."


    "Coupled with the short time it took to discover, it''s no wonder you didn''t manage to develop it !"


    "But don''t worry, since the True King hase here, then this blessednd will bepletely imprinted with the mark of the Snake Race."


    Upon hearing this, a wisp of excitement appeared in the eyes of the two Sea Snake Kings. They did not say anything else, but stared fixedly at the''hot spring pool ''that was constantly bubbling up in front of them.


    Seeing this, Xiao Bu and Xiao Hong did not say anything else. The four beasts were quietly guarding the hot spring pool.


    However, what they hadn''t expected was that they had waited for several hours...


    If it weren''t for the fact that they could sense the incredibly powerful and slowly growing aura beneath the''hot spring pool '', they wouldn''t have been able to sit still long ago.


    After all, the two Sea Snake Kings had said that the longest baptism time was between the two of them, but it only took 40 minutes...


    However, this king, more than four hours had passed. Apart from the small bubbles that constantly appeared and the aura that slowly grew stronger, there was no change at all.


    It was a little anxious...


    "Gulong, gulong !"


    "Gudu  Gudu !"


    However, just as the four beasts were feeling extremely anxious, countless huge bubbles suddenly appeared in the ''Hot Spring Pool''. The pool water with a bit of colorful light began to surge, and countless colorful mist quickly spread out along with the surge of the pool water...


    "Hula !"


    Just as the four beasts were overjoyed and immediately looked at the ''Hot Spring Pond'', a sapphire blue light rushed out from the pond.


    "H !"


    As the water sshed everywhere, a slender figure appeared above the hot spring pool.


    The four beasts suddenly raised their heads. When they saw this figure clearly, they were stunned for no reason.


    The reason for that was because what appeared in front of them was no longer the familiar snake bodies of the two Sea Snake Kings, nor was it the familiar Loli bodies of the two Demon Kings of the Dark Screen Squad. Instead, it was an extremely charming young girl.


    That''s right, it''s a girl...


    A 15-year-old, healthy bronzeplexion, ck hair, red pupils, sword-browed, star-eyed, aggressive, wild girl...


    Her entire body was surrounded by sapphire-blue water crystal power, and she wore a strange set of silver bone battle armor. The various colored scales at the joints of the battle armor interspersed with it, making her look extremely heroic and martial.


    A strange mask with the word''king ''on its head covered part of her ck hair on the left, but it did not affect her temperament at all. Instead, it revealed a strange tyranny in her wild and heroic temperament.


    Evidently, the girl in front of him was Cauliflower, and her appearance caused the four beasts to fall into a short period of shock.


    However, it was only an instant before the two Sea Snake Kings cried out in rm...


    "Form Formation...!"


    "Heavens ! It''s actually an incarnation !"


    "Haha, my serpent race is finally about to rise !"


    The two Sea Snake Kings, you and I are clearly extremely shocked by the transformation of the cauliflower. Furthermore, hearing the meaning behind their cries of rm, it seems that they have some understanding of the transformation as well.


    As for the two Demon Kings of the Dark Screen Squad, although they did not exim in surprise, they were still amazed in their hearts.


    At this moment, they were also iparably amazed. They didn''t know what had happened, and why the captain''s body had grown from Loli''s state to a girl''s state.


    Because they didn''t really know much about Cauliflower. Other than knowing that she was powerful, they didn''t know anything about her other abilities.


    Even if it wasn''t for the fact that the aura fluctuations on her body had grown by quite a bit, it still hadn''t changed in essence. The two great demon kings would hardly have recognized her anymore.


    "Ta !"


    With a light step, cauliflower slowlynded by the hot spring pool.


    The cauliflower at this moment was unprecedentedlyfortable, because the effect of this baptism was too good. It was beyond Cauliflower''s expectations, so good that even she herself couldn''t believe it.


    Not to mention anything else, just the Spirit ability in the spiritual world that moved at will made Cauliflower couldn''t help but snicker.


    Although most of the Spirit abilities were used as auxiliary abilities, they were endlessly useful abilities.


    As for the awakening of Spirit''s ability, it could be said that it was extremely difficult to say that it was not difficult, but it could also be said that it was fairly easy...


    First of all, the reason why it was difficult to awaken was because amongst all the strange abilities, Spirit''s ability was considered one of the rarest.


    Moreover, this elemental ability or strengthening ability had many relic pills, even rare treasures in the apocalypse that could promote awakening, but rare treasures that could awaken Spirit''s abilities were extremely rare.


    As for his easy side, it was because Spirit''s ability was actually the will power of a living creature, or a concrete body after the will of a living creature had reached a certain limit.


    Since the power of will originated from the will of the creature, then it was very likely that the creature itself would awaken Spirit at certain times, when the creature''s will was stimted at certain times, or when it was stimted by various unexpected situations.


    Originally, as a beast king, cauliflower was already extremely powerful in terms of flesh. In addition to mastering the power of five elements, it could be said to be extremely terrifying...


    However, although she was terrifying, she still had an ultimate weakness, or rather, an extremely obvious weakness, and that was Spirit''s side...


    After awakening this Spirit ability, her weaknesspletely disappeared, and her abilities became perfect. Naturally, she was quite happy.


    Of course, the awakening of Spirit''s ability was not the whole of this baptism...


    The cauliflower clenched its slender palm and felt that its body strength had increased by at least ten times. It had an illusion that it could break through the void in front of it with all its strength.


    Of course, she didn''t take any action at the moment. Instead, she continued to explore her own abilities...


    She could sense that her water elementium ability seemed to have been greatly enhanced. As she thought about it, the sapphire-blue water element crystal energy wrapped around her fist in an instant.


    At this moment, something strange happened. The moment the sapphire blue water crystal energy lingered in his hand, Cauliflower''s entire fist disappeared.


    Its entire fist had already turned into a sapphire-blue elemental state like a stream of water...


    This !


    This was actually elementium...!


    To be exact-local water elementium...!


    Elementalization...! This was the SSS level elemental innate ability that Master had mentioned, and it actually appeared on him like this...


    Although he could notpletely elementium, he could only partially elementium, but the master had said that the power of this innate ability would increase as he evolved.


    In other words, one day cauliflower will be able topletely absorb water elemental energy...


    At that time, normal pure physical attacks would basically be ineffective against her...


    Not to mention now, in the future, this would definitely be a heaven-defying innate ability. The current cauliflower had already bloomed withughter in her heart.


    Apparently, he was extremely satisfied with this innate ability...


    One had to know that before Cauliflower entered the sea, she had devoured a mutated aquatic turtle beast king. Moreover, her luck this time was not very good. She did not obtain the other party''s strongest aquatic ability. She only obtained the innate ability to sense ripples of water.


    I didn''t expect that in this heaven-defying''hot spring ''blessednd, it would actually be strengthened into a heaven-defying innate ability like water elementium...


    This was simply too lucrativepared to buying and selling...

 Chapter 701: Explain the Imperial Clan in Detail

    Chapter 701: Exin the Imperial n in Detail


    Not only did his innate ability increase, the strength of the cauliflower''s body, even its crystalline power and evolutionary level had also increased tremendously  Crystalline power storage had greatly increased, and the degree of solidification had also greatly increased as well.


    Moreover, as the cauliflower crystal energy surged, he was surprised to discover that he had unknowingly crossed over to the sixth grade elementary level and reached the peak of the sixth grade intermediate level.


    Most importantly, the cultivation technique [Spirit Snake Heavenspan Record] cultivated by Cauliflower had finally left the infant stage and entered the second stage of growth.


    One must know that the juvenile period recorded in this grimoire is usually five years, or even longer...


    In Young Master Snake''s original sect, the shortest genius from the first stage of young cultivation to the growth stage was Young Master Snake. He spent two years and a month...


    But Cauliflower had only been here for so long. Ever since she had obtained the technique from the Snake Young Master''s memory fragment, it had only been half a year, but now she had actually entered a growth stage.


    Of course, after being carefully nurtured by Yifan, Cauliflower, who was already gifted with extraordinary talent, was naturally no longer mediocre.


    ording to the original normal speed, cauliflower''s growth rate should beparable to that of Young Master Snake''s. It might even be a little earlier, but it was only a little bit earlier. It definitely wouldn''t be so much earlier.


    It was clear that she had entered a growth stage at this moment, and the mysterious life energy in this hot spring was definitely indispensable.


    Crystal power, Spirit, innate ability, physical strength, and even self-circting cultivation techniques had all improved greatly after this baptism. It was simply inconceivable.


    At the very least, Cauliflower had never thought that a simple hot spring baptism would have such a heaven-defying effect beforeunching into the water.


    It seemed that the two Sea Snake Kings had indeed not lied. This was indeed an extremely heaven-defying miracle.


    This trip to the Sea Race had only just begun, and it was a good start. To obtain such a heaven-defying opportunity, Cauliflower was happy in her heart, but at the same time, she naturally had her own concerns.


    "Big sister, are you alright !"


    Seeing that Cauliflower hadn''t spoken or even made any superfluous movements after disembarking, Xiao Bu immediately spoke with concern. At the same time, he and the newt king, Xiao Hong, hurried to Cauliflower''s side.


    The two Sea Snake Kings immediately surrounded him after eximing in shock. Although the two snakes did not say anything, their eyes were also filled with concern.


    Seeing this, Cai Hua smiled and said, "Haha  ha! It''s fine, I''m fine, unprecedentedly good. The effects of this hot spring are truly heaven-defying !"


    "Xiao Hong, go out right now and call all the brothers in...!"


    "Xiao Bu, if you say so, immediately enter the water and receive your baptism. I still have a task to hand over to you in a while..."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s instructions, the two Monster Kings of the Dark Screen Squad didn''t say anything, but they immediately acted in unison.


    After all, they could clearly sense that the boss''s aura was at least several times stronger than before the baptism.


    Adding on the meaning expressed in his words, it was obvious that he was certain of the effects of this hot spring baptism. The meaning of these twomands was basically out.


    Apparently, the boss wanted all his brothers toe in and receive the baptism...


    "Whoosh  Pfft !"


    The wind howled, water sshed, and Xiao Hong''s four corners flew upside down, turning into a golden light that quickly disappeared. With a light sound, Xiao Bu rushed into a hot spring pool beside him.


    Seeing that the two demons had all left, Cauliflower said to the two Sea Snake Kings who were full of admiration, "You''ve done a great job this time. I''ll reward you well in a while."


    "However, before that, I still have a few questions that I need you to answer !"


    The two Sea Snake Kings exchanged a nce when they heard this. Then, the Sea Snake King said, "Lord True King, you even grasped the exclusive form of the royal family. Such talent is truly a great blessing for our Snake n. If you have any questions, please ask. We will definitely know everything and speak endlessly."


    "Very good," Cai Hua said seriously, "I like your attitude very much. Then I won''t take a turn to rest."


    "Actually, I entered a strange ce at the beginning of the Great Mutation. I just came out of that strange ce recently, so I don''t know much about the general situation of the entire Sea Race."


    "Apart from knowing which of the ten great imperial ns they belong to, I know almost nothing about them !"


    "For example, what you just said about the royal n''s ability to grasp the posture, as well as everything you know about the ten great royal ns and the overall situation of the entire Sea Race, tell me everything in detail !"


    The Eldest-kissed Snake King and the Ringed Sea Snake King were stunned when they heard this. Then, they said in a solemn voice, "Yes "


    Then there was the Long-kissed Sea Snake King, who spoke even more fluently in Chinese. He said with a bit of frustration, "I''m afraid that we will disappoint your Excellency on this point."


    "Actually, we don''t know much about these ten imperial ns. It can even be said that we only know the surface !"


    Cai Hua smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I also know that with your strength, I really don''t believe you. After all, you guys can''t even get in touch with each other. Tell me as much as you know."


    The Long-kissed Sea Snake King nodded his head when he heard this and continued, "Alright, thank you, Lord True King, for your forgiveness..."


    ''"The so-called Ten Great Royal ns of the Ocean are actually the tens of millions of creatures in the entire ocean after the catastrophe. Because of all sorts of innate opportunities, they stand out from the ten strongest ns, or to be exact, the ten strongest ns !"


    "They are respectively the Whale, Shark, Zhang, Radiofin, Jellyfish, Turtle, Crab Race, Shrimp, Shell Race, Sea Thistle !"


    "In addition, ording to theirbat strength and resources, they were divided into five different races, the inner and outer races !"


    "Whale, shark, chapter, spoken fin, jellyfish are the inner five races. The remaining shrimp, crab, turtle, shellfish, and seaweed are the outer five races!"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately interrupted, "Wait, let alone the Inner Five and Outer Five, what are the Spoke Fin Fish and Sea Thistle ns of the ten great Imperial ns ?"


    "The Radial Fin Fish Race is not a species of fish. It is a group of fish with radial fins. They are famous for their unity and fearlessness. After the catastrophe, they used countless corpses of the same species to forcibly pile up an inner five races !" The Eldest-billed Sea Snake King replied.


    "As for the Sea Thistle n, it''s a new name after the catastrophe. In fact, it''s an emerging nposed of all the Thistle-skinned creatures like starfish, sea urchins, sea cucumbers !"


    "No way, I remember starfish and sea urchins. These creatures don''t have brains, right? These creatures can also be the top ten royal families in the ocean. Could it be that they can transform as well?" Cauliflower sneered.


    "We don''t know about this. In fact, we''ve never seen a Sea Thistle n that has a mind before." The Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King said seriously when he heard this.


    "However, there are rumors in the five oceans that the upper echelons of the ten imperial ns are all capable of mastering formations, grasping powerful Sea Race battle techniques, and all kinds of methods to control the crystal energy in their bodies. They are omnipotent existences!"


    "Tsk tsk!" Cauliflower smacked her lips and said, "This is amazing. In other words, there is already aplete Sea Race society in the entire ocean. It hasn''t been a year since the mutation, isn''t it? It''s really not simple "


    The Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King immediately said solemnly, "Eh, Lord True King''s words are too profound. I can''t understand this little one. I heard these from the Sea Bugs of the Shell Race vassal race when I was still in the deep sea region !"


    Cai Hua smiled and said, "You don''t need to understand this anymore. Continue, why are the ten great imperial ns divided into the five inner ns and the five outer ns, and what are their most representative characteristics?"


    Hearing this, the Long-kissed Sea Snake King said seriously, "I''m not too sure. I''ve never seen any of the top ten royal ns or their main warring races before. Those are not existences that a race like ours cane into contact with."


    "After the catastrophe, we have onlye into contact with some of the weakest branches of the Ten Great Imperial ns, such as the Ridge Lobster n that is fighting us today !"


    "As for the characteristics of the ten great imperial ns, although I haven''t seen them since the catastrophe, before the catastrophe, other than the three strongest ns, I''ve seen most of them before."


    "So, I''ll give you a rough idea of the rumors I''ve heard. However, I''ve never seen this with my own eyes, nor have I ever confirmed it. It''s only for Lord True King''s reference!"


    "Let''s first talk about the whales, sharks, and Zhang races that I''ve never seen before. Actually, these three races really don''t need to talk too much. Before the great mutation, they were the strongest three races in the ocean. After the great mutation, they were naturally iparably powerful existences !"


    "Even amongst the ten great imperial ns of the ocean, they are absolute overlords. Even the other seven great imperial ns do not dare to provoke them most of the time !"


    "As for their characteristics, they are actually quite clear. Their individuals are powerful, even invincible. However, their reproductive capacity is low. Although their tribes are extremely powerful, they are not huge."


    "Next up is the Radial Fin Race. I just mentioned this race. They are at two extremes from the three Overlords. The three Overlords all win by their own strength. On the contrary, they dominate by their absolute numbers and their fearless fighting style!"


    "In fact, many of these fellows before the catastrophe were still food for our race. I never thought that after the catastrophe, they would actually be able to transform into the top ten royal families !"


    "The jellyfish race is the strangest race. I know very little about this race, whether before or after the catastrophe. I''m afraid I can''t even give constructive advice. I only know that their abilities are very strange !"

 Chapter 702: Snake Race Wild Watch

    Chapter 702: Snake Race Wild Watch


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha! The Jellyfish race, it doesn''t matter too much. After all, they are just one of those brainless creatures. Right now, there should only be a very small number of people with consciousness. No matter how strange it is, that''s all. Let''s continue."


    ''"Yes..." The Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King nodded.


    "However, no matter what, the Jellyfish n is definitely the most mysterious of the ten great imperial ns, or the five inner ns. At the same time, they are also thest of the five inner ns !"


    "After the Jellyfish Race, the inner five races are basically introduced to the whole country. Next are the turtle, shrimp, crab, shellfish, and the outer five races of the Sea Thistle !"


    "Let''s talk about the Turtle Race first. Before these fellows underwent a major mutation, they were actually a weaker race in the ocean. Rumor has it that they were lucky enough to obtain heaven-defying resources to be one of the top ten royal families!"


    ''"After the sudden change, with the increase of their body size, their defensive abilities were magnified to the extreme. It is said that the turtle shells of the upper echelons of the Turtle Race have a headache even for the three imperial ns. It can be seen that they are terrifying "


    "Furthermore, the Turtle Race''s reproductive ability is actually quite good. However, before the catastrophe, their survival rate was quite low. But now, it''s different. They have learned to protect their race long ago, which has given birth to intelligence." "What''s more, the Turtle Race''s reproductive ability is actually quite good. It''s just that before the catastrophe, its survival rate was quite low."


    "As the poption grows, the Outer Five Races will even be led by them !"


    "The Thousand Year King''s eighty thousand year turtles and tortoise shells have always been known for their toughness. It''s not entirely luck for them to be one of the top ten imperial ns." Cai Hua said seriously.


    "That''s right, not only is the tortoise shell tough, the Turtle Race is also known for its tough personality, so there''s nothing wrong with it !" The Long-kissed Sea Snake King immediately nodded his head when he heard this.


    "The Turtle Race is followed by the Shrimp and Crab Races. These two races are the ones I know the most about the top ten imperial ns."


    "However, the more I understand, the more I admire their strength !"


    ''"Let''s start with the Shrimp Race. Their race is veryrge, and there are many races that possess strange abilities. It is rumored that the main battle poption of the Shrimp Race is asrge as tens or even hundreds of species. Each of the main battle races is led by dozens of Shrimp Kings and a True King. The internal hierarchy is strict and disciplined. It can be said to be iparably powerful."


    "The most terrifying thing is that the shrimp''s shell became harder after the mutation. Although it couldn''tpare to the tortoise shell, its defense was also astonishing. And these fellows'' offensive abilities were far stronger than the Turtle Race''s. There were some heaven-defying races amongst them, and their individualbat abilities even had the possibility of challenging the three imperial ns!"


    "Furthermore, they can temporarily leave the sea. Even if they are onnd for a short period of time, theirbat strength will not be affected. They are also the biggest natural enemy of the Sea Serpent Race!"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she said solemnly, "Arge number of them, coupled with the increase inbat strength after bingrger, coupled with the strict level, and the powerful and strange individual, this shrimp race is truly difficult to deal with !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the Long-kissed Sea Snake King immediately said seriously, "Yes, if it weren''t for the fact that the Shrimp and Crab races had been in a state of intense battle, they could have even been ranked among the five races!"


    "After the shrimp race is naturally Crab Race !"


    ''"The Crab Race and the Shrimp Race have many things inmon. Furthermore, after the mutation, it seems that because of some grievances, they have be recognized sworn enemies in the entire ocean. The two sides have been fighting in various ways..."


    "However, the two races are toorge, and their fertility is astonishing. Thus, even after a long battle, there is still no way to determine victory or defeat."


    "In fact, if there weren''t any major changes, the two races would be in chaos for a long time toe. asionally, they would even implicate other royal families, causing the entire ocean to be in chaos !"


    "The thing that shocked me the most about the Crab Race rumors is that they once destroyed a human kingdom surrounded by seas on all sides, and learned from it that humans on the continent are almost extinct. It can be seen how powerful their battle prowess is!"


    Cauliflower was stunned when she heard the words of the Long-kissed Sea Snake King. However, she recovered her calm in an instant and said calmly, "Really? This Crab Race seems to be even more savage. He even killed a human kingdom !"


    "Yes, this news even shocked the entire ocean world !" The Eldest-kissed Snake King said solemnly.


    "As for savagery, it''s just that the weak have preyed on the strong. Humans used to feed on most sea creatures, and not just the Crab Race, Shrimp Race, and Turtle Race. Some powerful races that can temporarily leave the sea have basically done the same thing!"


    "This is also the process of conquering. The Sea Race produced their ownnguage and confirmed the fact that humans are extremely weak !"


    Cauliflower couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard this. She didn''t refute on behalf of humans. Instead, she whispered, "Really, through thenguage of humans, she reproduced her ownnguage ?"


    ''"Yes, it''s reproduction, but there''s only a slight difference in pronunciation. In fact, it''s the most widely spoken firstnguage in the human world " the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King said immediately.


    Cauliflower smiled and said, "English ! So the mainnguage ofmunication in the Sea Race is English now ?"


    "Yes, it''s English, but it''s not the most primitive English, because after the wisdom of the various races of the Sea Race awakened, there have been more or less some subtle changes !" Said the Long-kissed Sea Snake.


    Cai Hua smiled and said, "Alright, I really didn''t expect this. However, let''s return to the theme of the top ten imperial ns. Let''s continue talking about Shell Race and the Sea Thistle ns among the top ten imperial ns."


    "Alright, let''s talk about this shellfish first. They are still slightly stronger than the shrimp and crab races, but weaker than the turtle race''s defenses !" The Eldest-nosed Sea Snake King nodded.


    "The difference is that they have a lot of different species, evenparable to the Shrimp and Crab Races. At the same time, there are also some strange races among them. Theirbat strength is extremely powerful !"


    "However,pared to shrimp and crab, the number of main races of shellfish is too small. Otherwise, they might not be ranked second from the bottom of the Outer Five Races."


    ''"Finally, the Sea Thistle n. I know very little about them. I only know that these fellows were only creatures with spikes all over their bodies and slow movements before the catastrophe."


    ''"Before the catastrophe, it was a very weak creature. It didn''t possess any offensive abilities. It only possessed instinctive defensive abilities. I wonder what kind of fortune they had caught up with. After the catastrophe, they directly flew into the deep sea and became one of the top ten imperial ns."


    "So far, what I know, or rather, based on rumors and some gossip, is basically all of this. This may include some of my spections, so there should be some discrepancies between the truth and the situation. Lord True King should consider it !"


    "Understood," Cai Hua smiled faintly, "but your thinking is pretty good. Although there are some discrepancies, I guess it''s all about the same."


    "Very good, your information is very useful to me. At least it gives me a clear position on the top ten royal ns. In this way, I know that I should lead the Sea Snake n to open up the situation !"


    After saying that, Cauliflower nced at the Ringed Sea Snake King who had been silent all this while and asked, "What do you mean, Ringed Sea Snake King, after listening to it for so long, is there anything else you need to add?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the Ringed Sea Snake King paused for a moment and immediately replied, "True King, this fellow has crossed the deep sea. He has far more intelligence than me. I have nothing to add."


    Cauliflower didn''t ask any further when she saw this. She only smiled faintly and said, "Speaking of which, do you two want the Sea Snake n to be one of the top ten imperial ns?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the two sea serpents were stunned, and their hearts instantly stirred up a huge uproar.


    Ten of the millions of Sea Race creatures, how could the master of the entire sea not want to...


    In fact, even though they had some suspicions about Lord True King''s intentions, they never thought that Lord True King''s true purpose was to lead the tribe to be one of the top ten imperial ns.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the two snakes immediately shone with dazzling light. Obviously, they wanted to, even in their dreams...


    However, in an instant, their excited and fighting spirit eyes disappeared...


    It was because they knew that the current Ten Seas Race was no longer as strong as before the catastrophe. If they wanted to ascend to the top of the Ten Imperial ns, it would be tantamount to challenging their authority. They would definitely not be allowed to do so, and they would even be annihted by the group.


    Furthermore, it was not like the early Great Change. The sea was filled with opportunities. Without the support of great opportunities, it might not be a problem to rely solely on this blessednd to be a great n in the sea. However, bing one of the top ten royal ns was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Even with True Kings leading them, it was unlikely that they would be able to do so.


    Thinking of this, the Long-kissed Sea Snake King immediately said, "Lord True King, logically speaking, you have such a heart. As a Sea Snake n, we are all extremely happy in our hearts. We should also lend our full support "


    "But the ten great imperial ns are already deeply rooted. With such a blessednd, it is unlikely that our Sea Snake n will seed."


    The Ringed Sea Snake King immediately added, "Yes, Your Excellency True King! Whenever a great race appears, the outer five races will definitely rise up and be annihted!"


    "Right now, unless one rises out of thin air, the sess rate will definitely be less than 10% once they are targeted by the other five races."


    Cauliflower was delighted when she heard this, and her wild body disyed a different charm. Then, she smiled and said, "Haha! Looks like the confidence I''ve given you before is still too little !"


    "Come over here,e to my side. I''ll give you more confidence !"


    When the two serpent kings heard this, they looked at Cauliflower in astonishment. Then, without hesitation, they quickly rushed to Cauliflower''s feet.


    Just as the two snakes flew into Cauliflower''s feet, thetter quickly crouched down and stretched out his hands, pressing down on the heads of the two Snake Kings.

 Chapter 703: From Cauliflower

    Chapter 703: From Cauliflower


    With his palm pressed down, Cauliflower''s newly awakened Spirit surged out, opening up the familiar and somewhat unfamiliar picture of Spirit.


    As for the purpose of taking pictures of cauliflower, it was naturally to nurture them...


    However, Cauliflower was very cautious. Even if she decided to nurture them, the first thing she did was to observe the other party''s memories. After finding no problems, she began to infuse them with the high-grade Serpent n''s Form Transformation Technique from Young Master Snake''s memories.


    But a momentter, less than a minuteter, Cauliflower loosened her hands and smiled faintly, "How is it? Are you confident now?"


    Judging from her appearance, it was obvious that she had already left behind a Form Transformation technique for the two serpent kings by taking mental photographs.


    The two serpent kings were somewhat dumbfounded. They had never thought that this True King would pass on their Transformation Techniques.


    One had to know that this was a cultivation technique that only the upper echelons of the top ten imperial ns could grasp. In all ns, it was a secret that could not be passed down. Only the absolute upper echelons could grasp it.


    However, it was only an instant before the Long-kissed Sea Snake King regained his senses. He immediately said solemnly, "Thank you, Lord True King, for your merits. If we still don''t dare to fight like this, it would be too lucrative."


    "From today onwards, de Mountain me Sea, Longkiss is willing to work for Lord !"


    The Ringed Sea Snake King immediately echoed, "That''s right, the True King has actually treated me like this. Even the Form Transformation Movement Technique has been passed down to us. From now on, my Ringed Sea Snake King''s life will belong to Lord True King!"


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately said solemnly, "En, it''s good that you have the confidence to take a risk. There''s no need to say anything about the scene. You and I are of the same race, so there''s no need to me us for nurturing you. We''ll see how you perform in the future..."


    When the two serpent kings heard this, they immediately said with extreme seriousness, "Yes "


    Cai Hua immediately smiled and said, "Alright, then we have to discuss how to interfere in the shrimp and crab races."


    However, just as Cauliflower said those words, Xiao Hong had already brought eighteen other Dark Screen Monster Kings to the entrance of the tower-like space.


    Quickly jump into it...


    Cai Hua immediately stopped talking and waited for the demons to arrive before asking, "Xiao Hong, have you briefed them on the road?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong immediately nodded her head and said, "Boss, I''ve introduced you. Everyone is extremely excited."


    Cauliflower smiled faintly, "Alright, since you can''t wait any longer, hurry up and go into the water. I''ll keep an eye on you..."


    "However, remember, everything is toote. If there is an adverse reaction, thetter feels that something is wrong. Come up immediately. Don''t force it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes !"


    Including Xiao Hong, the neen Dark Screen Monster Kings responded solemnly in unison.


    "Pfff  Pfff  Pfff "


    Amidst the series of sounds of entering the water, the neen small-sized demon kings all rushed into the hot spring pond in this space.


    Seeing everyone enter the water, Cai Hua immediately instructed, "The matter between the Shrimp and Crab ns is not too urgent at the moment. For now, it''s better to wait until our n is fully strengthened."


    "After all of theme in, there is almost no defense at the entrance. You can leave immediately. While tidying up the affairs of your two ns, guard the entrance for me !"


    "Remember, from today onwards, your lives are mine, and as fellow nsmen, stop those fearless battles in the open and in the dark. Do you understand?"


    Upon hearing this, the two serpent kings immediately said solemnly, "Yes, I will obey the orders of the True King "


    Cauliflower waved her hand and said, "Alright, then let''s go."


    "Yes !"


    "Whoosh!"


    As the two snakes responded in unison, the wind whistled, and under the shrouding of the crystal light, they quickly rushed towards the entrance, quickly disappearing from Cauliflower''s eyes...


    After the two snakes left, all the Monster Kings of the Dark Screen Squad entered the hot spring pool to baptize. This heaven-defying blessednd instantly quieted down. Apart from the tiny sound of bubbles exploding, there was no sound.


    The rest of the bored cauliflower was close to the edge of this space and began to observe the crystalline and translucent crystals.


    However, after looking around, Cauliflower discovered that apart from looking like crystalline rocks and extremely hard, she didn''t find anything else.


    After exploring for a while, the cauliflower that hadn''t harvested the slightest bit stopped thinking and sat quietly on a piece of crystal stone, beginning to recuperate the faint crystal power that he had just advanced to.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed. Just as he was preparing to study the unique kung fu of the Spirit Snake Heavenspan Record, the bubbles floating in the hot spring pools on the left suddenly elerated.


    "Gudong... Gudong..."


    "H !"


    As the bubbles grew louder and louder, Cauliflower opened her eyes and a sapphire-blue dazzling light rushed out of the pool.


    "Ta !"


    A fellow who had recovered from the baptism was already standing in front of Cauliflower, covered in scales.


    When Cauliflower saw this person clearly, her lips curled into a faint smile.


    After that, he immediately instructed, "Xiao Bu, that''s right! After more than an hour of baptism, your crystal power has increased by a lot. Your innate ability should have changed as well, right?"


    "Boss, the effects of this baptism are too exaggerated. I actually advanced. I actually advanced to the mid-level of the sixth rank !" Xiao Bu, who was dressed in scales, immediately replied.


    Seeing her surprised expression, Cai Hua immediately smiled and said, "Haha, this is a miraculous ce. What is this little increase? Is there any change in talent?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Bu immediately nodded his head and said, "Well, my innate ability has be even stronger. I even have some very powerful secondary abilities."


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately smiled and said, "Very good. This means that my previous guess is correct. This baptism may not only awaken a new innate ability, but also have a powerful fusion strengthening ability to the original innate ability."


    "This is incredible. Such a heaven-defying blessing, I have to notify Master !"


    As smart as Xiao Bu, when he heard Cauliflower''s words, he recalled Cauliflower''s exnation when he went into the water and immediately said seriously, "Boss wants me to go back."


    Hearing this, Cai Hua smiled and said, "En, you have a keen mind. That''s right, you should go back immediately and report the situation to your family in detail."


    "If you have the chance to see Lady Empress, let Master try his best to make a trip here. Understood...?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Xiao Bu immediately nodded his head, "Understood, then I''ll set off now..."


    "Go !" Cauliflower waved her hand, her face filled with anticipation and even joy. Obviously, she seemed to have foreseen the shock her master felt after hearing this news.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Yes !"


    As the wind whistled and Xiao Bu responded, he turned into a small mushroom-like snake in the crystal light and flew towards the exit at top speed.


    The first year of Magic crystals, February 22, early in the morning...


    It wasn''t dawn yet. To celebrate yesterday''s great migration, Yifan, who had created the viin all night, had just closed his eyes when he was immediately''awakened ''by a small knock on the door.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Yifan. Fina, Ruoxue, and the other two, also woke up from their slumber.


    "Come out immediately...!"


    The moment Yifan woke up, he immediately began to dress. He knew that there was nothing particrly important at this time. The maids of the inner hall would never dare to knock on the door at this time.


    Of course, when Yifan thought of all of this, Fina, who knew the maids better than Yifan, naturally knew it very well. Ruoxue and the other two immediately got up and began to look for clothes.


    Fina even asked with some distress, "Darling, where did you throw my hood..."


    Ruoxue blushed and asked her where she was...


    "Hehe !" ''"I don''t know," said Yifan with a wicked smile, "but it must be in this room."


    "Wives, why don''t you continue to rest? At this time, there shouldn''t be any major events !" At this point, Yifan was dressed neatly...


    Fei Na, Ruoxue still doesn''t give up at all. Fei Na even teases, "It doesn''t matter. We won''t be able to sleep well without you anyway. Ruoxue, don''t you think..."


    Hearing this, Ruoxue blushed and stammered, "Mm  eh !"


    "Haha!"


    Seeing Ruoxue''s adorable appearance, Fei Na and Yifan bothughed out loud.


    However, the smile returned to the smile. The movements of their hands weren''t slow either. With Yifan''s help, the two of them directly took out a new set of clothes from their respective spatial treasures and began to wear them.


    A momentter, about five minutester, in the Rock Emperor Pavilion, in the living room.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, already sat upright...


    In front of them, arge youth wearing scales was kneeling respectfully on one knee. He seemed to be reporting something, and only heard him say...


    "Lord Rock Emperor, I really shouldn''t have disturbed youte at night, but Subordinate was ordered by the captain to report his feelings. Please don''t me the three masters..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said happily, "Alright, I remember that you are from the Crimson Firmament n, right? The Crimson Fox King is famous for his wisdom and frankness, so let''s forget about these fake ones."


    "Tell me, Cauliflower is so anxious to get you back. What news do you have...?"


    "Could it be that she has made some shocking progress in less than a day, or that she has gotten into some big trouble now?"


    "This shouldn''t be possible "


    Yifan asked, but his expression was extremely rxed. Obviously, he didn''t believe that cauliflower could cause any big trouble in such a short period of time.


    After all, the fellows of the top ten imperial ns weren''t existences that could be flipped over, and Cauliflower wasn''t an idiot either. In such a short period of time, it was still a matter of whether the two sides hade into contact or not.


    Yifan really can''t think of anything big...

 Chapter 704: A Trip to a Blessed Land

    Chapter 704: A Trip to a Blessed Land


    Hearing Xiao Bu''s words, Yifan immediately stopped talking nonsense and replied, "Lord Rock Emperor is predictable. This matter really has nothing to do with the ten great imperial ns."


    "It''s like this..."


    In the next moment, Xiao Bu used his fastest speed to recount everything from entering the battlefield to discovering the Blessed Land, as well as the heaven-defying effects of the Blessed Land and Cauliflower''s spection.


    "Is there really such a heaven-defying blessing ?"


    After hearing Yifan''s report, Xiao Bu asked in astonishment.


    Obviously, he really didn''t know that there was such an exaggerated heaven-defying blessing in this world...


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were also quite surprised. Obviously, they were also slightly shocked by the effects of this heaven-defying blessing.


    Increasing their strength was small. The key to strengthening their innate abilities was to even fuse them together. This was somewhat unimaginable. If the news did note from Cauliflower, they might not even dare to believe that this was true.


    However, they couldn''t help but believe it, because when they heard Yifan''s astonished Xiao Bu''s reply, they were once again very certain: "It''s absolutely true, such a big matter, Xiao Bu didn''t dare to say the slightest bit of nonsense !"


    As soon as Xiao Bu said those words, Fei Na immediately said, "Brother Fan, this heaven-defyingnd is unheard of. Whether it''s true or false, it''s worth our trip."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yeah, not to mention the rest, it''s mainly cauliflower. She definitely won''t fool us..."


    Hearing the words of Fei Na and Ruoxue, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, since Cauliflower wants us to go, then let''s go."


    "Fei Na, tell Dark department to notify Eyesses. Tell him that we will go out temporarily. He will be given full authority for the city building ceremony this morning. Tell him to prepare."


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately responded softly and quickly walked out of the meeting room...


    Fei Na went out, but Yifan''s arrangements were still not over. He continued to preach to Little Xiao Bu, right? Since you are the Great Subordinate of the Red Fox King and have brought back such an opportunity, then there is no reason not to greet him!


    "Go back to Crimson Firmament Peak and inform your master, Crimson Fox King, to gather at Dongcheng Tower !"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Xiao Bu immediately answered solemnly. Then, he quickly walked out of the conference room and sped towards Scarlet Firmament Peak.


    Heavenly Rock City, Dongcheng Tower.


    By the time Xiao Bu brought thezy Crimson Fox King here, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Su Yuxin, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Xue Li, the four of them had already been waiting for him.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, the three contracted creatures, and finally, Su Yuxin of the wood element. After all, cauliflower was full of life energy aura, so it could be said that she was prepared to bring Yu Xin along.


    Of course, this was only on the surface. Yifan''s personal guards, wild beasts, and Mei Wu didn''t pull down, but they didn''t show up.


    Although he had the intention to make a trip on an ad hoc basis, once he moved, it meant that he had already made aplete n.


    The two of them approached each other and looked at Yifan and the others who had been waiting here for a long time. Red Fox King Yu Yan immediately smiled and said, "I say, brat Yifan, leaving early in the morning is not like your style !"


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, no matter how lucky we are, we still have to make a trip. I say, Sister Yu Yan, can we be so good and cheap?"


    The Crimson Fox King was also spirited when he heard this. He immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha ! I shouldn''t be taking advantage of this, but I''m just trying something fresh !"


    Yifan smiled faintly, "Come on, don''t be poor. Everyone, let''s go. Xiao Bu, hurry up and lead the way."


    "Yes !"


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the Rock Emperor''s order, Xiao Bu responded and flew out at top speed amidst the whistling of the wind.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Ever since his arrival, Yifan and the others had quickly caught up with him...


    Mingpu Ind, East Sea Region of Hua Xia.


    When Yifan and the others arrived, the cauliflower side had already made all the preparations...


    Apart from Cauliflower, the remaining 19 Demon Kings of the Dark Screen Squad who had undergone baptism stood upright in all directions on the ind, as if they were monitoring the situation on and around the ind.


    As for the two newly recruited Sea Snake Kings, they had long since been branched out by the cauliflower...


    Right now, all the other creatures on Ming Pu Ind were reduced to cauliflower inds...


    "Ta !"


    When Yifan descended beside Cauliflower and sensed the aura of Cauliflower and the surrounding Demon Kings, he was once again shocked.


    Originally, they were only at the sixth grade, but now, they had already stepped into the sixth grade intermediate stage. Even the strongest cauliflower had reached the peak of the sixth grade intermediate stage, and one foot had even stepped into the advanced stage.


    Her body had also transformed from a loli into a wild girl, giving Yifan a strange feeling.


    In fact, Yifan knew exactly what was going on with Cauliflower''s body. After all, he and Ruoxue had carefully chosen the cultivation technique for her.


    However, it was only because he knew clearly how difficult this was and how incredible it was. Even though he had prepared his mind beforehand, when he truly came into contact with it, he was still iparably shocked.


    Of course, Yifan wasn''t the only one who was shocked right now. All of the Heavenly Rock upper echelons present were iparably shocked.


    Especially Fei Na and Ruoxue. They looked at the wild cauliflower in front of them and sensed the strong crystal energy fluctuations on her body. They even felt that it was a little unreal. It had not even been ten hours since they separated.


    This Cauliflower fellow actually advanced to the peak intermediate level within these ten hours, and even half of his foot had reached the Advanced level...


    However, no matter how shocked they were, and no matter how much cauliflower''s strength increased, Yifan would always be her master, and she would always obey Yu Yifan from the bottom of her heart.


    "Master, you''re finally here. Sister Fei Na, Sister Ruoxue, Sister Yu Yan, Cauliflower has been waiting for you for a while..."


    This was not the moment Yifannded, Cauliflower quickly greeted him. Her tone was gentle and even a little spoiled.


    Before Yifan could say anything, King Crimson Fox said half jokingly and half seriously, "Little Caihua, to be honest, if it weren''t for you directly speaking, I wouldn''t even dare to recognize you !"


    "How long has it been? Your current strength is inferior to mine. Looks like this heaven-defyingnd is truly heaven-defying !"


    Cauliflower grinned when she heard this, "Hehe, of course. Otherwise, why would I immediately notify Master toe over?"


    "This heaven-defying blessing is too effective, and there are also unstable factors. It is said that every time it appears, it onlysts three to five days !"


    "The next time we appear, it will be ten days. Now we are in the Sea Race''s territory again. No one dares to judge the situation ten days from now."


    "It''s a long night''s sleep. I''ll ask Xiao Bu to bring him back quickly and have Mastere personally !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately praised, "Cauliflower, I have to say, you did the right thing this time..."


    "I didn''t expect that you would let me experience this time !"


    "Alright, since we''re here, let''s not talk too much. Let''s go and see the heaven-defyingnd you''re talking about..."


    Cauliflower immediately nodded and said, "Alright, Master,e with me..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Yifan''s sleeve and arrived at the small crack in the rock. "Master, the Blessed Land is right down here. However, I might need you to open the way for everyone!" He said.


    Yifan nodded, "No problem. Turn around and show me the way."


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sh of silver light, the cauliflower turned into a tiny, dazzling snake and wrapped itself around Yifan''s left hand. "Alright, Master, let''s begin " he said.


    Seeing this, Yifan did not continue to pretend. The Rock Mystic Dragon Force lingered around his entire body, heading straight for the cracks in the rock...


    "Ka ka !"


    With a slight squeeze, something strange happened. The moment the rock touched Yifan''s dark red energy, it melted. They obediently rolled up and opened up a wide path for Yifan.


    What was even more miraculous was that as Yifan walked, he began to form steps one by one...


    "Xiao Bu, you continue to lead the team to guard this ce. Fei Na, Ruoxue, all of you follow me..."


    Yifan used the Rock Dragon Force to open the way, but he didn''t forget to call for everyone to follow him. When he heard Yifan''s call, everyone immediately followed him.


    A momentter, under the guidance of Cauliflower and Yifan, everyone finally arrived at their final destination.


    A magnificent underground space, the size of a giant tower...


    The rainbow natural crystal stones, steam, and dense life aura caused Yifan and the others to be stunned.


    Even Su Yu Xin, who had seldom spoken, was shocked and said, "What a strong aura of life. It''s evenparable to the Dragon Realm!"


    "No, this aura is even more powerful than the aura of the Dragon Realm !"


    "Boss, there must be some treasures underground in these small pools. Even creatures are releasing terrifying life energy !"


    Hearing Su Yu Xin''s words, everyone was stunned, while Yifan quickly looked at Cauliflower.


    Cauliflower immediately shook her head and said, "Master, I have also thought of this. However, this hot spring pond seems to lead to an extremely deep trench. With my ability, I am unable to dive into the bottom."


    "So, I can''t give you an answer to Miss Yu Xin''s question !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was somewhat puzzled. "No way, Cauliflower. Although you can''t stay onnd for long with a hundred times the gravity of your body, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to enter."


    "The deepest trench in the East China Sea is only a few thousand meters. It shouldn''t be a problem for you..."

 Chapter 705: Divine Space

    Chapter 705: Divine Space


    Cai Hua waved her hand and said, "I don''t understand this either, but the feeling underwater ispletely different. After diving to a certain extent, she seems to have encountered a bottleneck. No matter what, she won''t be able to dive anymore."


    "Underwater pressure is not like the gravity onnd. Theye from all directions, and every inch of their body is under unimaginable pressure."


    "Even I have toe up soon after reaching a certain depth. Otherwise, I will feel like I''m going to be crushed and exploded in the next second. It''s very ufortable !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan couldn''t help but be stunned. He then patted his forehead and said, "That''s right, it''s underwater. After a certain depth, the water pressure is terrifying..."


    "Then let''s not delve deeper into this problem first. Let''s try the effects of this heaven-defying baptism first."


    "Bang !"


    "Haha, I''ve been waiting for you to say that. I''ll go first...!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the Crimson Fox King jumped into the hot spring pool. Seeing this, Yifan immediately teased, "You''re really anxious..."


    In fact, it wasn''t just the Red Fox King. Everyone was looking forward to the effects of the baptism. After all, there was a living example in front of them.


    Fortunately, Yifan didn''t have any ink left. After teasing the Red Fox King, he immediately said, "Alright, it seems like everyone is impatient. What are we waiting for? Let''s go into the water!"


    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the sound of falling into the water suddenly rang out, and the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock entered the water one after another...


    Yifan himself, together with Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others, jumped into a slightlyrger hot spring pool beside him.


    "Hula !"


    As soon as the three of them entered the water, they could already feel the incredibly dense life energy in the water rapidly entering their bodies.


    Driven by the life energy, the crystalline power in his body started to circte rapidly ording to the trajectory of their respective cultivation methods.


    The speed of his movement was several times faster or even tens of times faster than his normal speed. Moreover, this speed was still increasing. It seemed as if as long as his body strength could keep up, there was no limit to the speed of his movement.


    Especially Yifan, who was cultivating the main body technique. His body strength was already at the abnormal level. The speed of the crystal energy in his body was already as fast as flowing light, dozens or even hundreds of times faster than when he was cultivating on his own.


    Under such intense speed, massive amounts of life energy were brought into his body. They strengthened Yifan''s body, nourished his organs, and strengthened his crystal power.


    Along with the rapid operation of the cultivation technique, not only Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, but also the two of them could clearly feel their crystalline power constantly increasing.


    Of course, it wasn''t just in terms of crystalline power. Their physical qualities, as well as the Spirit of the three of them, were also rapidly improving.


    "Roar !"


    Along with the rapid influx of life energy, Yifan opened his mouth and let out an unhuman roar. His roar was like thunder, deafening. The azureke water around him also boiled at this moment.


    The moment he roared, the dark red crystal light that had originally lingered on Yifan''s body began to wriggle rapidly. However, in a short moment, it had already transformed into an extremely domineering Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex posture.


    Under the lingering of Yifan''s massive crystal power, this Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Rex could be said to be a lifelike entity. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t see that this majestic creature was formed from crystal power when he looked closely...


    Moreover, the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus was no longer what Yifan had seen in the ruins of the Magic Cube. There was a huge difference between them.


    The reason for that was because countless mysterious runes appeared on the body of the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex that Yifan had transformed into. They were emitting dazzling starlight, as if they were merging into Yifan''s bloodline in a unique way, causing the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex that Yifan had transformed into to be a bit more mysterious.


    "Ji !"


    "Hu !"


    As Yifan let out a dragon roar and revealed the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex, a soul-stirring shrill sound echoed throughout the entire hot spring pool.


    After Yifan, Fei Na and Ruoxue also revealed their bloodline mimicry...


    At first, Fei Na, who was surrounded by indigo-colored crystal power, instantly transformed into a sharp and ferocious blink of an eye when the ear pierced through his ear drums.


    It was also as lifelike as a real thing. The most inconceivable thing was that there was a silver rune embedded in the top horn of the Tail Shun Ji Head, making it even sharper.


    Another girl, Ruoxue, unfolded a pair of fantasy colored butterfly wings amidst the loud drainage sound. Her beautiful and vivid seven-colored dream perfectly rxed her posture.


    Of course, there was also a silver rune embedded between the beautiful seven-colored Dream Butterfly''s eyebrows, making the strange butterfly that looked extremely dreamy even more hazy.


    The crystalline power in their bodies was self-mimicking, and it was obvious that the three bloodlines were rapidly fusing together...


    As for the silver runes, they showed that the mysterious''strange stones'' that Yifan hadpletely fused with him when he advanced to rank six had also been involved in this bloodline fusion.


    Or is it affecting their bloodline fusion, or is it affecting their bloodline fusion...


    Because not only Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and Fei Na''s bloodline mimicry also appeared on the silver rune...


    Furthermore, what was extremely strange was that while the bloodline power was rapidly fusing together, the three of them, Spirit, had actually fused together strangely in thisrge hot spring pool that was blocked by purple-red crystals on all four walls.


    Yeah, that''s right, they''repletely fused together...


    This time, not only Ji Ruoxue, but even Spirit, who hadn''t awakened Fei Na''s ability, was also fused into it...


    The Spirit of the three of them merged at an extremely fast speed, instantly forming a strange spiritual world of yours...


    This was a strange space made up of countless chains. In other words, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue were standing in a triangle.


    Yifan and Ruoxue both had countless colorful chains on their bodies, linking the three of them together tightly...


    In the entire space, countless runes were dancing happily, causing the three of them to be iparably shocked...


    As for Spirit, who knew the least about Fei Na, she was immediately dumbfounded. After touching the dark red chains on her hand, she immediately asked, "Brother Fan, where is this, Spirit Space? What are these chains?"


    Yifan, who was observing his surroundings, immediately said, "That''s right, Fei Na. This should be a consensus space created by the three of us, Fei Na. You can be integrated into it to prove that your spiritual power is reaching a critical point !"


    "As for these chains, they are called ''Heart and Soul Chains''. They are Spirit Secret Techniques that Ruo Xue and I developed after cultivating the Spirit Secret Scripture [Heart and Soul True Solution]!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be used as a link here, as well as a building block. This is a very strange moment !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately said happily, "Really, Van Gogh? My Spirit is really going to awakenpletely ?"


    Obviously, what Yifan said just now had mostly focused her attention on the period when her Spirit had fully awakened. As for the soul chains and soul truesouls, she might not be so worried about them anymore.


    After all, there were two great Spirit Grandmasters in front of her. After she understood that these were their secret arts, she didn''t have the slightest bit of worry.


    Hearing Fei Na''s question again, Yifan immediately said, "Absolutely true. No surprise, with your Spirit''s growth rate, you should be able to fully awaken within five minutes."


    When Fei Na heard this, he immediately said happily, "Great, this way, I can enter into spiritual fusion with Brother Fan at any time andmunicate silently at any time."


    When Yifan heard this, he did not respond, because he had already focused his attention on the mysterious runes flying in the sky.


    It was at this moment that Ji Ruoxue opened her mouth and focused her attention on the runes from the moment she entered Spirit''s space.


    It was because she had discovered an extremely familiar rune in these runes. This rune could be said to be extremely familiar, a rune that she had seen countless times...


    A rune that would appear in the blink of an eye when all the contracted creatures of Heavenly Rock City were summoned, so she said...


    "Brother Fan, what is the situation with these runes? I seem to see the rune that represents the soul contract !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said seriously, "Ruoxue, your insight is quite extraordinary !"


    "That''s right, those are indeed symbols that represent soul contracts. They don''t even refer to this !"


    After saying that, Yifan pointed at an iparably ethereal rune and said, "Ruo Xue, do you see that rune?"


    Ji Ruoxue followed Yifan''s finger and saw a rune that seemed to shine like a shadow now and then appear in her line of sight.


    "See ? What, does that rune also represent some kind of ability ?"


    "Could it be!!"


    Sister Ruoxue seemed to have guessed something, but Yifan didn''t have any more ink. She immediately confirmed, "That''s right ! You guessed correctly, that''s the rune that represented the innate ability of Phase Invisibility after I fused with Fei Na !"


    Then, Yifan pointed at a rune that looked extremely beautiful and shiny, making it hard to move his gaze away. "Do you see that rune?"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na, who had just regained their senses, immediately looked in Yifan''s direction.


    The moment Fei Na saw the rune, her first thought was to close her eyes, because the rune gave her a dreamlike feeling like snow activating the Demonic Dream Eye with all her might.


    As for Sister Ruoxue, the moment she saw the rune, she felt an extremely familiar feeling lingering in her heart...


    "That''s ! A rune that represents Spirit''s charm !?"


    Ji Ruoxue cried out in rm...

 Chapter 706: Secret Runes

    Chapter 706: Secret Runes


    Hearing Ji Ruoxue''s exmation, Fei Na was immediately shocked, "Brother Fan, what is the situation with these runes? How can there be runes that represent our innate abilities?"


    "What about the rest? What do the remaining runes represent?"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately shook his head...


    Obviously, he did not know why these runes appeared in the space of consciousness of the three of them, nor did he know what the other runes represented.


    He only knew that these runes must havee from a mysterious''strange stone '', but Yifan knew very little about this mysterious''strange stone''.


    However, there was one thing that was certain. This''strange stone ''had alreadypletely merged with him, so it shouldn''t bring him any trouble. On the contrary, this thing had always brought him various benefits.


    For now, since the runes that were flying all over the sky had their own innate ability runes, as well as the innate ability runes from Fei Na and Ruoxue, these runes were exactly the same size and color.


    However, there were differences in form and perception. Could it be that every rune here represented a type of innate ability?


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately let go of his perception and carefully tasted the runes that were flying all over the sky...


    These runes were different in shape and appearance, and they gave Yifan different feelings. Some were sharp, some were strange, some were ethereal, some were illusory, and all of them were illusory.


    Yifan''s Spirit blossomed to the extreme, and began to sift through the sea of thousands of runes...


    A momentter, a rune that was no different from the soul contract rune entered Yifan''s field of vision...


    Strangely, although this rune looked like a soul contract rune, there was a clear difference in perception.


    Moreover, after Yifan had carefully screened it, he had discovered that there was no identical rune in the entire space. The appearance of this rune immediately attracted his interest.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment he sensed the rune, Yifan had already made his move. Suddenly, Spirit surged violently. Four dark red chains transformed into four streaks of dazzling light and charged towards the rune at an extremely fast speed.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the moment Yifan Spirit''s chain touched the rune, thetter shattered like ss and instantly turned into countless tiny runes, causing Yifan to be somewhat disappointed.


    Evidently, Yi Fan wanted to detain the rune and bring it back to his body of consciousness for careful observation, but it seemed like he had failed.


    "Whoosh !"


    Just as Yifan was feeling a little disappointed and began to retract the chains that shot out, the tiny runes that had just been shattered actually quickly wrapped around the chains as they retracted, and Yifan''s soul chains quickly returned to him.


    What was even more exaggerated was that these runes had even begun to merge into the chains formed by Yifan Spirit...


    Just as they began to merge into the chain, a strange feeling exploded in Yifan''s mind...


    At this moment, Yifan felt as if his soul had been torn apart, as if every tiny fragment of symbols belonged to him.


    This kind of feeling was very wonderful. Although it was apanied by the pain in the depths of his soul, there was a feeling of transforming into thousands of bodies, causing him to be stunned for a moment.


    In fact, he had never encountered such a situation before, nor had he even heard of it, causing Yifan to be stunned.


    "Brother Fan !"


    "Brother Fan !!"


    Right now, the three of them could be said to be conscious of each other, but just now, with their spiritual perception, Yifan had instantly turned into dozens...


    Fei Na, Ruoxue immediately sensed this abnormal situation and immediately called out...


    Luckily for Fei Na, she was just calling out in a simple desperate situation...


    Sister Ruoxue''s side was different, it was a spiritual call with a seductive voice...


    Almost as soon as Sister Ruoxue called out, Yifan immediately woke up...


    Yifan, who had woken up, did not exin much. In fact, he could not exin the current situation clearly.


    Because right now, he had already fallen into the cycle of infinite division and ovep of consciousness...


    Judging from the current situation, this seemed to be a process of absorption, and it would probably be maintained for a period of time...


    He hurriedly said, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, I''m fine. Leave me alone. Quickly follow your instincts and imprison the symbols that fit you!"


    Yifan''s words gave Fei Na and Ruoxue an extremely strange feeling. They were clearly talking alone, as if dozens of Yifan were speaking at the same time.


    It was as if he had fallen into a scene of infinite echoes...


    However, regardless of how Yifan spoke, his tone was a little hasty, but it didn''t give them the slightest sense of danger.


    Apparently, he might have encountered a little trouble, but there was absolutely no danger...


    This way, they were naturally relieved and began to think about the rune Yifan had just mentioned.


    Fei Na and Ruoxue exchanged a nce, then immediately released their Spirit and began to imitate their Yifan, carefully perceiving the runes in the sky.


    In terms of Spirit''s usage, Ruoxue was naturally countless times stronger than Fei Na. After all, Ruoxue had awakened Spirit''s ability from the beginning of the apocalypse. Along the way, she had never left behind any research on Spirit and had already be this Dao Grandmaster.


    As for Fei Na, Spirit was originally her weakness. She had only truly awakened Spirit today. Regardless of whether it was in terms of mental strength or technique, the current her waspletely iparable to Ruoxue.


    Therefore, while Fei Na was still groping and carefully sensing the massive amount of runes in this space, Sister Ruoxue had alreadypleted the process of searching.


    "Whoosh!"


    The four chains also flew up at top speed, but this time, the chains were no longer dark red, but rather colorful.


    Their target was a rune that seemed to bepletely still, but seemed to be constantly reincarnating between growth and decline.


    "Pa!"


    With a light sound, the runes shattered. Just like before, these tiny runes began to linger around Sister Ruoxue, releasing chains and merging into her body of consciousness.


    However, as the runes fused together, Sister Ruoxue discovered in horror that her body of consciousness was growing in reverse. Her originally exquisite figure began to rapidly retract, but in a short moment, she had already turned into a three to four year old little doll with an anxious expression...


    Of course, it didn''t make Sister Ruoxue anxious for long, but in a moment, Sister Ruoxue, who was originally retracted to three or four years old, started to rebound at an extremely fast speed.


    However, this extremely fast rebound was also out of control. When it rebounded to its normal state, it seemed as if it could not stop, and began to grow rapidly.


    In just a short moment, the original Ruoxue girl was no longer around. Under her state of consciousness, she had already transformed into a drooping white-haired old woman, causing Ruoxue to copse iparably.


    In the following period of time, Ruoxue, like Yifan, who had also entered the state of absorption, fell into this strange growth of infinite reincarnation...


    Yifan and Ruoxue were both Grandmasters of Spirit. Right now, the two of them had already stepped into the norm and began to absorb the power of symbols, causing Fei Na on one side to start to panic.


    Although she didn''t understand Spirit, she wasn''t stupid. When she saw Ruoxue''s abnormal growth, she knew that Ruoxue had seeded. She was already in the same state as Yifan.


    As for her, she was still searching for her state...


    What troubled Fei Na the most was that she had already searched around and carefully sensed countless runes. However, she had not found the kind of matching runes that Brother Fan had mentioned. Other than her phase stealth, there were no more familiar runes.


    Moreover, the inflexibility of Spirit''s usage made her feel that it was twice the result with half the effort. She even had the urge to randomly shatter a rune.


    However, after looking at the Ruoxue girl beside him, she endured it and began to search patiently and carefully...


    After a long time, at least half an hour, Fei Na, who had been keeping his lips shut, finally had a smile on his face.


    I think she found it...


    Yes, she found, she found the kind of symbols that Yifan said had a sense of congruence, or familiarity...


    It was a rune that flickered extremely fast, and this rune looked ratherplicated...


    What was even more bizarre was that this rune was constantly shing, and every time it shed, it would disappear from its original position, appearing anywhere on the left, right, and front.


    His speed was extremely fast, as if he was moving at an extremely fast speed without a trace, as if he was teleporting across space...


    It was precisely because of this sh that Fei Na missed out on it for the first time. It wasn''t until the second, more detailed search that he finally sensed it...


    Got a target, then it''s capture...


    For Yifan and Ruoxue, this was a process that could be obtained by raising their hands, but for Fei Na, it was another difficult task.


    Because Fei Na had just awakened Spirit''s ability, it was the first time that a big girl had used Spirit''s ability in a sedan chair.


    Although she was familiar with the search just now, it would be very difficult for her to restrain such flexible runes.


    But right now, neither Yifan nor Ruoxue could help her...


    In other words, even if they wanted to help, they couldn''t. The rune directly lingered around the soul chains and then entered the absorption process.


    Fei Na didn''t want to be self-defeating, blindly blinding the matching symbols that he had found with great difficulty...


    As for imparting the [True Spirit Solution of the Heart and Soul], forget about it. No martial arts can be practiced overnight...


    The reason why Yifan and Ruoxue were able to produce the Heart and Soul Chains was because they had been cultivating this technique for half a year.


    Moreover,pared to Spirit, a newbie who had just awakened from Fei Na, their total Spirit was still far from enough.


    Cramming at thest minute, it''s definitely not going to work...


    In this situation, Fei Na was afraid that he could only rely on himself...

 Chapter 707: Commencement Ceremony

    Chapter 707: Commencement Ceremony


    However, the immaturity of Spirit''s usage made Fei Na feel relieved.


    Apparently, this was a huge challenge for her...


    However, right now, she had no other choice but to face the difficulties...


    Fortunately, Fei Na''s bloodline power waspressed to the extreme, and Spirit finally transformed into a faint indigo-colored blink of an eye, slowly rushing out from her side.


    This tail was already moving towards the direction of the rune...


    However, a new problem arose. That flickering rune was moving too fast. Not to mention capturing the opponent, it was already the limit for Fei Na to guarantee that he wouldn''t lose the opponent.


    In the next few minutes, Fei Na began topete with the rune for several tens of minutes...


    Fortunately, they were currently undergoing baptism. A steady stream of crystalline energy, as well as a strange spiritual energy, poured into their bodies violently, leaving Fei Na free of worries about the future.


    Moreover, through a series of pursuits, Fei Na Spirit''s tail instantaneous speed became faster and faster, bing more and more flexible. He was already able to follow closely behind the shing rune, and was even in danger for a time.


    Judging from this situation, it was only a matter of time before the rune was captured by Fei Na, because as Fei Na became more and more proficient in Spirit''s usage, the speed of the Tail Shun Ji would be faster and faster.


    A few minutester...


    "Ka !"


    With a light sound, the flickering rune was unable to escape Fei Na''s pursuit. It shattered under the pale azure horn, and countless tiny runes began to linger around the body of the Tail Instant.


    It was only at this moment that a triumphant smile finally appeared on Fei Na''s heroic face.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled, and the indigo in his hand returned in an instant...


    With the return of this instant, Fei Na''s body began to change...


    Her Instant Realm figure became fainter and fainter, beginning to appear like a shadow, beginning to flicker. However, in a moment, countless Instant Realm shadows suddenly appeared in the entire space.


    They''re unpredictable, they''re illusory, they look incredibly bizarre...


    This strange state was obviously the same as Yifan and Ruoxue, entering the state of absorbing the power of runes...


    As the three of them entered a calm state of absorption, this space of consciousness quickly calmed down as well...


    The three of them quickly fell into a semi-deep slumber. Their bloodline power waspletely liberated, and they began to fully fuse together.


    It was only in this half-asleep state that the baptism of the hot spring pool was considered to have reached its peak...


    Because they were half asleep with no distractions, their bodies rxed to the extreme, and the speed at which their cultivation techniques circted also soared to the limit, allowing them to increase their speed by several points.


    Especially Yifan, whose body strength was at the monster level. His aura could be said to have risen in a straight line. It was hard to imagine how strong he would be after the baptism.


    Of course, Fei Na and Ruoxue were the same. Although their bodies weren''t as strong as Yifan''s, under his supervision, both of them had body refinement skills.


    Fei Na, in particr, required an extremely strong body to support the premise of extremely fast battles. Thus, ever since obtaining the Wind Sword Scripture, Yifan had never stopped cultivating the Undying Sword Physique when he discovered that Fei Na was cultivating his body arduously.


    In terms of physical strength, apart from Yifan, Fei Na could definitely be ranked in the top three of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock.


    This was not an easy task. She usually led Dark department and had to deal with a lot of things every day.


    In addition, due to Yi Fan''s leading role as a body refining maniac, the entire Heavenly Rock Forces, from the upper echelons to the lower echelons of the soldiers, valued the strength of their bodies to the utmost importance.


    It could be said that the entire upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Forces were a group of body refining fanatics...


    Body refinement, that''s the business of the rough masters. A woman in Fei Na can be ranked in the top three, which is enough to show how hard she works.


    Of course, it was precisely because of this that the soldiers from the upper echelons to the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Forces were convinced of this foreign empress...


    Currently, in the situation where physical strength determined the upper limit and even the speed of improvement, Fei Na''s speed of improvement was indeed much faster than Ruoxue''s.


    As for Ruoxue, her physical strength was indeed not as strong as Fei Na''s, but in terms of talent, her initial talent was better than Fei Na''s.


    In fact, the stronger she was, the crazier she cultivated was no less than Fei Na''s. However, she was unlucky and found her own cultivation method a littlete.


    To be weaker than Fei Na in terms of crystalline power and physical strength...


    However, although her physical strength was much weaker than Fei Na''s, Spirit was several times stronger than Fei Na''s.


    Right now, her crystal power was indeed not as fast as Fei Na''s. However, Spirit''s speed of improvement was a few points faster than Yifan''s. This was enough to show how powerful her talent in Spirit was.


    Powerful talent, perfectly fused bloodline power, the three of them in the hot spring pool had already entered an extremely fast growth stage...


    Of course, the three of them weren''t the only ones who were growing at an incredible rate right now...


    All of the Baptists, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Fox, Crimson Fox King, Su Yuxin, Yifan''s personal guards, Berserk Beasts, and Phantom Shadows were also in this state of rapid growth.


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, February 22, morning...


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on the east gate of Heavenly Rock City, a figure was promoted from the city tower and slowly walked towards the side of the city tower.


    Looking down at the pitch-ck patch of troops led by the Ministry of Industry, Eyesses had already arranged Yifan countless times in her heart.


    Choreographing him was too ruthless. Choreographing him at the critical moment, directly leaving this stall for him...


    It was clear that Yi Fan had originally nned to personally attend themencement ceremony to cheer up the Ministry of Industry''s Cheng Jianjun, but something seemed to have happened and interrupted his arrangements.


    Since the City Lord couldn''te, it was naturally reced by the Vice City Lord, Eyesses...


    That''s why this is happening...


    Of course, the arrangement of the sses was arranged, but it was clear that if it wasn''t for the fact that something important happened, Yifan would definitely not give up suddenly.


    Guess the news from the Dark Divisionst night was probably due to some incrediblemotion on Cauliflower''s side...


    Walking out of the shadows of the tower and facing the first ray of sunlight in the morning, Eyesses finally walked to the side of the tower. Before she could speak, a neat apuse sounded.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa !"


    Deafening apuse rang out from below. Countless ordinary construction workers and civil engineering evolutionaries, led by Zhao Kai, revealed excited expressions.


    As the city''s Jianjun led by the Ministry of Industry, everyone from Minister of Industry Zhao Kai to ordinary construction workers yearned for the Heavenly Rock Stronghold that Yi Fan had nned.


    The reason for that was because they knew more about the value of this Heavenly Rock Stronghold than anyone else.


    They all knew that once this Heavenly Rock Stronghold waspleted, Heavenly Rock City, or even the entire Rock Alliance, would be as solid as gold soup.


    If the city was as solid as gold soup, they, their families, and their next generation would all be safe...


    So now, they were prepared to fight with all their might...


    Amidst the deafening apuse, Eyesses pressed down with one hand and the apuse immediately stopped. Then, it quickly calmed down.


    A simple p was enough to show the prestige of the sses in Heavenly Rock City...


    Just as the apuse subsided, Eyesses said in the sunlight, "Brothers of the City Establishment Army, as the City Lord is temporarily unable to attend thismencement ceremony, I will preside over today''smencement ceremony !"


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    Rumbling apuse rang out once again. Eyesses immediately waved her hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet. After that, she opened her mouth again.


    "Thank you, thank you everyone !"


    "Today, we are holding a grand opening ceremony for the Heavenly Rock Stronghold, because it will be a major event in the development of our Heavenly Rock Forces or our Rock Alliance !"


    "Heavenly Rock Stronghold is the strongest barrier to defend Heavenly Rock and the Rock Alliance. Itspletion is of great significance to Heavenly Rock City and even Heavenly Rock Stronghold!"


    "Because once it is officiallypleted, our Rock Alliance will stand tall in this chaotic world, fearless of any challenges !"


    "Standing tall in this apocalyptic world, fearless and fearless !"


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, Zhao Kai, the leader of the Ministry of Construction, immediately shouted, "Stand tall in this world, fearless and fearless..."


    "Standing tall in this world, fearless and fearless !"


    "Standing tall in this world, fearless and fearless !"


    ''"..."


    At that moment, an iparably loud shout sounded out from the east gate of Heavenly Rock City, and it didn''t stop for a long time.


    After a few sounds, Eyesses pressed down on her hand again, and the scene calmed down once again...


    ''"The grand n is toy the foundation. I hope that the higher-ups of the Ministry of Industry and the middle-level management of the city army willy the most solid foundation for our Heavenly Rock Stronghold under the premise of achieving the double excellent standards of progress and quality."


    "I, as well as all the higher-ups, including the Rock Emperor, believe that under the leadership of the higher-ups of the Ministry of Works and the joint efforts of the city''s Jianjun brothers and citizens, the Heavenly Rock Stronghold will be sessfullypleted !"


    "You will definitely write the most magnificent chapter in the history of the Rock Alliance!"


    "Pa pa pa pa !"


    As the excited voice of the spectacles fell, a terrifying apuse sounded out again under the city wall. Countless members of the Ministry of Industry and countless City Establishment Army pped their hands excitedly under the blush on their faces.


    They were iparably excited, even iparably proud...


    Write a grand chapter in the Rock Alliance...!


    How could they not be excited and proud to participate in such a glorious matter?


    Just as everyone was iparably excited and proud, under the thunderous apuse, Eyesses did not stop everyone this time, and even apuded with everyone.


    It was as if they were sharing their excitement and pride...


    It was only a momentter that he looked at the watch on his hand and shouted in a low voice like thunder...


    "Alright, the time hase. At this moment, in my capacity as Deputy City Lord of Heavenly Rock, I hereby announce that the foundation work for the Heavenly Rock Stronghold and the Rock City section has officially begun !"


    "Hula !"


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, the city construction team under the golden warm sun immediately began to move in an orderly manner under the shouts of various orders.


    In the blink of an eye, they turned into long dragons and disappeared downstairs in Dongcheng...

 Chapter 708: Awakening of the Three Emperors

    Chapter 708: Awakening of the Three Emperors


    The first year of Magic crystals, February 23, night...


    After the construction ceremony yesterday, the entire Heavenly Rock City''s army immediately went into the construction of the stronghold in a fiery heat.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Heavenly Rock City. The nine forces of the Rock Alliance had all obtained the blueprints of the cities they were in charge of, and they began to fully integrate their teams and enter a state of full construction.


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Berserk Lion Pavilion...


    In a small restaurant, sses and his family sit at a table...


    The table was full of exquisite dishes, but the sses didn''t seem to have a high appetite, as if something was on their mind...


    "Little Chen, what''s wrong? If you have something on your mind, tell me. Mom will think of something for you !"


    Seeing that her son seemed to have something on her mind, Wang Xuemei asked with concern.


    Eyesses smiled and said, "Mom, what are you thinking? There''s nothing on your mind. It''s just that Yifan walked all day and night without any news. I wonder what''s going on with them."


    Hearing this, Wang Xuemei immediately smiled and said, "Hi, that''s all..."


    "What do you have to worry about? That brother of yours is unknown to others. Don''t you know...?"


    "Not to mention his super perfect bloodline, most creatures in this world can''t do anything to it !"


    "Although marine creatures may be quite powerful after mutation and may be able to bring him some trouble, it is impossible to keep him alive !"


    "Right now, he might have been dyed by something unexpected. Don''t think about anything else..."


    After Wang Xuemei finished speaking, Deng Ting immediately said, "Yes, our mother is right. Didn''t Brother Fan say that he was going to see a heavenly paradise before he left?"


    "This proves that Cauliflower must have grasped some of the surrounding situation. Furthermore, it''s only been a day, so they shouldn''t be reckless enough to go deep into the ocean !"


    "With Brother Fan, Fei Na, and Sister Ruoxue gathered together, even the ocean should be able to break through. Not to mention the Crimson Fox King, Mo Ling, Mo Yi, Hua Leng, and Snow Fox, as well as Sister Yuxin, Wild Beast, and Mei Wu''s guards !"


    "With such strength, even if they encounter powerful existences in the ocean, with their abilities, not to mention killing enemies, they will definitely be able to protect themselves."


    "Don''t think too much, let''s eat !"


    After Deng Ting finished speaking, her father, Nian Shun, also nodded his head in a deep voice and said, "Let''s eat. Don''t think too much. In my opinion, there will be news soon."


    Eyesses immediately smiled and said, "From what you''ve said, that''s true. Come on, let''s eat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a maid walked into the restaurant and said, "Master, there''s news from Lord Rock Emperor..."


    "Miss Ming Shan has just arrived. Everything is fine with the Rock Emperor. However, we have encountered some opportunities in the blessednd. We might be back a dayter."


    Eyesses was finally relieved when she heard this. She immediately smiled and said, "Alright, it seems that Cauliflower has made a contribution this time. This blessednd has actually made Yifan forget to return. I''m afraid it''s not simple anymore."


    "I know the situation over there. Tell Mingshan that if necessary, let her inform Yifan that there''s no need to worry about her family. If I''m here, it won''t be a mess. Go..."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the maidservant immediately responded, and then quickly ran out of the restaurant.


    As the maidservant left, the sses Family, which waspletely relieved, immediately began to eat. As the family ate, they began to chat about the opportunities in the message just now.


    They were talking andughing, obviously happy for Yifan...


    East China Sea Region, Mingpu Ind, Heaven-defying Blessed Land.


    The mist shrouded the hot spring pool, and the bubbles surged. How could Yifan and the others'' encounters be summed up by the word''lucky ''? It was simply unbelievable.


    That''s right, it''s just unbelievable...


    When Yifan slowly opened his eyes, the dark red Yan Xuan Tyrant Eye opened silently. Countless tiny silver runes slowly rotated in his pupils.


    asionally, they would form several silver rings, sometimes they would form an extremely sharp cross, sometimes they would form extremely strange silver patterns...


    Sometimes it was sharp enough to see through everything, sometimes it contained the thickness of the Sky Bearing Mountain, and sometimes it disyed an iparably tyrannical aura.


    Tyrannical, Phantasm, Strange, these eyes, they were simply too terrifying...


    "Hula !"


    Just as Yifan opened his eyes and regained consciousness, two more figures appeared beside him amidst the intense drainage sound...


    These two figures were naturally Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue who had been baptized with him.


    He had just woken up and felt the terrifying crystalline power in his entire body, as well as the extremely charming little Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus in his dantian. After sensing the aura fluctuations on Fei Na and Ruoxue''s body, Yifan''s mind even went nk for a moment.


    However, it was only an instant before Yifan''s consciousnesspletely returned, and his half-asleep memories instantly returned to his cage, allowing Yifan to clearly know what had happened to him.


    Seventh rank, peak sixth rank...


    "This ! Hahaha !"


    Yifanughed wildly in astonishment, obviously extremely happy.


    Once again, his body had evolvedpletely. The crystal seed hadpletely activated its divinity. As it circted its own crystal power, it seemed to be able to affect the dark energy, strength, speed, and other qualities of the outside world at any time. It was as if a casual strike could shatter the sense of strength in space.


    This feeling, this feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time, this is actually a Seventh Order...!


    That''s right, seventh rank...!


    On this day, Yifan had actually directly crossed three small stages from rank six to rank seven...


    Seventh Order. In his previous life, he had tried everything he could to reach seven years ago, but in his current life, he had actually reached that level in less than a year...


    Right now, Yifan''s heart could be said to be extremelyplicated...


    In fact, after seeing the cauliflower, although he had some expectations for this blessednd, he never thought that the effects of this baptism would be so good.


    One must know, this was the seventh rank, and he had stepped into the ranks of advanced evolvers...


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who was baptized with him this time. Fei Na and Ruoxue had also changed greatly...


    First, she was a beautiful girl. A set of extremely exquisite seven-colored battle armor wrapped around her delicate and delicate body. On her back, a pair of gorgeous butterfly wings slowly opened and closed, making her look extremely extraordinary.


    Within a pair of seven-colored demonic pupils, there were two tiny silver stars, making her look like a celestial immortal who didn''t eat the fireworks of the mortal world, and also like a True God from Western mythology.


    Beautiful, magical, holy, iparably shocking...


    Her entire body was filled with this terrifying fluctuation of crystalline power. Under Yifan''s slight perception, she had already seen through her rank...


    Peak Sixth Order...


    That''s right, Sister Ruoxue has actually reached the peak of the Sixth Order, and seems to be able to advance to the Seventh Order at any moment...


    This upgrade was simply too heaven-defying. For now, even Yifan felt as if he had fallen into a dream.


    In this somewhat unreal feeling, Yifan stretched out his hands and grabbed Ruo Xue and Fei Na''s hands.


    After feeling this real feeling, Yifan finally felt relieved. At the same time, he looked to his side in surprise, looking like an ordinary person, Fei Na...


    Apparently, she was the same as herself. Under this heaven-defying baptism, she broke through to the seventh rank six times in one fell swoop and stepped into the seventh rank...


    Right now, apart from those indigo-colored eyes embellished with silver stars, his entire body looked the same as Yifan''s. He seemed to be an ordinary person without any crystalline power at all.


    However, in Yifan''s perception, Yifan could actually sense the aura fluctuations on Fei Na''s body that were on par with his own...


    "Bo !"


    With a light sound, Sister Ruoxue''s finger gently stroked, and a huge bubble instantly wrapped around the three of them...


    "Congrattions, Brother Fan, on advancing to the seventh rank. You''re finally awake !"


    Just as the bubble formed, Ji Ruoxue''s charming voice sounded...


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and pinched her little hand. "Oh, so, has Ruoxue been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Ji Ruoxue said sadly, "You''re not the only one. It should be said that I''ve been waiting for you and Sister Fei Na for a long time..."


    "You guys are too unkind. One or two of you have directly advanced to the seventh rank. Leave Ruoxue alone at the peak of the sixth rank !"


    Fei Na, who had just finished speaking, immediately smiled and said, "Haha! Ruoxue, you''re not as simple as an ordinary peak Sixth Order cultivator. You''re at least half a Seventh Order cultivator!"


    "Actually, you are not any worse than us. You are still at a disadvantage because you have cultivated the Body Refining Technique for the night. Go back and cultivate for a period of time, and you will undoubtedly be able to stabilize a Seventh Order !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately shouted, "Yeah, Ruoxue, you really don''t have to worry about that. In terms of talent, you''re actually not inferior to us at all. It''s just that you''ve lost half of our luck in terms of martial arts."


    "Don''t worry, after entering the Advanced Evolution Realm, your cultivation speed will be even more difficult. You will definitely catch up with us !"


    Hearing these words from Yifan and Fei Na, Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "I know, Brother Fan, I was a little anxious just now..."


    In fact, when Yifan and Fei Na both advanced to the Seventh Order, Ruoxue''s heart really didn''t feel good, but it was only for a moment...


    After all, the rtionship between the three of them could already be described as intimate. Moreover, as Yifan and Fei Na had said, his current backwardness was ultimately due to theck of a top-notch cultivation technique in the early stage.


    It was an objective reason, and had nothing to do with his own subjective cultivation...


    After hearing Ruoxue''s reply, Yifan immediately rxed and changed the topic.


    "Speaking of which, Fei Na, Ruoxue, other than crystal power, there should be other harvests in this baptism that took a long time."


    "Especially the mysterious runes in the mysterious space. You should have obtained some kind of power from them, right?"

 Chapter 709: Demonic Eye Of Time

    Chapter 709: Demonic Eye Of Time


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, Brother Fan! Thanks to you, Ruoxue and I have made a lot of money this time..."


    "Especially Sister Ruoxue. The ability she obtained is simply amazing !"


    As soon as Fei Na said those words, Yifan immediately became interested. He immediately pulled Laroche''s little hand and said, "Really, Ruoxue..."


    "That''s great. Quickly tell me what kind of power it is. Even Fei Na feels amazed..."


    Ruoxue smiled faintly and said, "Hahaha ! How can it be as exaggerated as Sister Fei Na said? Although the abilities I obtained are not bad, they are just not bad !"


    ''"Come on, Yifan, don''t be modest in front of us. Since you don''t want to say it, then demonstrate it..." Ruoxue said happily.


    Sister Ruoxue did not refuse. She raised her right hand and as her arm rose, two droplets of water slowly dripped down.


    Just as the water droplets were falling at an extremely fast speed, Sister Ruoxue shouted softly...


    "Ding !"


    As soon as this word fell, Ruoxue''s pupils were stunned. The silver runes in her pupils rotated violently, and a dazzling beam of light dotted with light shed, gathering and shooting onto the two droplets of water.


    The moment the dazzling light wave touched the water droplet, something strange happened beforehand. The water droplet that had originally been slowly falling stopped strangely in the air under the illumination of the dazzling light.


    Seeing this situation, Yifan''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink, because as a seventh-ranked man, he knew exactly how strange this scene was.


    If it was simply to stop the water droplets in the air, it wouldn''t be difficult at all. It could even be easily aplished by relying on crystal power.


    However, the current situation wasn''t just that the water droplets were stagnant. The small area of space and time, including the water droplets, waspletely stagnant.


    Yifan could even clearly sense Sister Ruoxue''s demonic pupils, water-attributed crystal power, Spirit, and Seven-Colored Dream''s extremely fantastic power that was like smoke and mist.


    They were using an extremely strange arrangement, using the silver spots as a medium to fuse into apletely new power...


    "This !"


    "This is space-time stagnation ?"


    Yifan cried out in shock...


    That''s right, it must be the power of time, or the power of time...?


    Once again, Yifan was shocked by the''strange stones'' that had merged with him...


    He hadn''t expected this strange stone to be so abnormal. It was just a rune. It had perfectly fused all of Sister Ruoxue''s power. After reorganizing and sorting them, it had created this terrifying power of time...


    "Pa!"


    With a soft sound, just as Yifan was shocked, the colorful halo surrounding the two water droplets ruptured. The two water droplets continued to fall, bringing Yifan back to his senses.


    Sister Ruoxue immediately said happily, "Time and space are stagnant. That''s more or less what I meant. However, I prefer to call it the Demonic Eye of Time."


    Hearing Ruoxue''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, the Demonic Eye of Time, the Demonic Eye that controls time..."


    "Alright, this name is good. In the future, you can call it Demonic Eye of Time."


    "Ruoxue, logically speaking, your Demonic Eye at this moment should not be just a monotonous stagnant space, right? Do you have any other moves?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Yes, yes, but after all, this is a newly acquired ability. Other abilities, such as Time Stagger, have yet to beprehended."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, it''s good that you have them. With your intelligence and Spirit, it''s only a matter of time before you understand and master them."


    "Also, apart from this pair of Demonic Eyes of Time and Crystal Strength, are there any other changes to the growth of Spirit ?"


    Sister Ruoxue seemed to recall something when she heard this, and her face immediately turned red, as if she was embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Fei Na immediately teased, "Hehe, Ruoxue, what''s so embarrassing about this? It''s not like we haven''t seen your pair of treasures before!"


    Ji Ruoxue''s face turned even redder as soon as these words were spoken, causing Yifan to feel a little embarrassed. He immediately asked, "Fei Na, what treasure? If you know, hurry up and say it!"


    Fei Na looked at Ruoxue and saw that she had no objection. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, although it''s a good thing, it''s still a bit strange."


    "Actually, it''s the token you sent to Ruoxue. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the arachnid divine object !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said with concern, "Divine object? Something''s wrong, what''s wrong...?"


    "Although that thing can increase Ruoxue''sbat strength by a few percent, it''s still a spatial treasure in essence. What can happen?"


    Fei Na smiled again, "Hehe, don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing. That thing had already turned into a butterfly pattern during the baptism,pletely fusing with Sister Ruoxue..."


    "However, I won''t describe the location of this butterfly pattern anymore. You will naturally see it in the future !"


    At this point, looking at Fei Na''s slightly wicked smile and thinking back to Sister Ruoxue''s previous reaction, Yifan had a little understanding of the so-called divine object transformation.


    However, he wasn''t joking. Instead, he said solemnly, "Ruo Xue, after that divine object merged into his body, did the amplification change? Is the space inside still there?"


    In fact, Sister Ruoxue was just a little embarrassed to speak just now. She wasn''t that shy. At this moment, Yifan was so serious. She immediately replied seriously, "The increase has already reached around 70%. It seems that there is still a trend of growth. There is no change in the inner space..."


    "Actually, it''s only attached to me in a different physical form !"


    "In the past, it was considered an artifact, but now, it seems to be beating with my heart, like a living creature..."


    "It haspletely fused with my dream bloodline,pletely fusing with them, bing an alternative derivative of my body !"


    "Fortunately, I don''t know if it''s because I recognize the owner, but it gives me a very friendly feeling !"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly. However, he was relieved for a moment. Then, he said seriously, "Ruoxue, I have nevere into contact with this so-called divine object before. It seems that although this thing is somewhat evil, it is still beneficial to you in the end !"


    "But remember, once you feel that something is wrong with this thing, immediately remove it from your body. Do you understand?"


    Ruoxue smiled happily when she heard this, "Mm-hmm! Don''t worry, Brother Fan, I have my limits."


    Yifan immediately nodded. Obviously, he was quite relieved about Ruoxue.


    The Eye of Time that the power of runes fused together, the Dream Bloodline power that waspletely one, transformed into a divine object that was derived from the body. Crystal power, spiritual power, physical strength, all-round improvement...


    It had to be said that this baptism, Sister Ruoxue could be said to be full of harvests...


    If injecting a bloodline medicine was considered the first time she was reborn, then this baptism was no less than Ruoxue''s second.


    One had to know that this was the youngest of the three, Sister Ruoxue...


    After understanding Ruoxue''s situation, Yifan immediately turned to look at Fei Na. He couldn''t wait to know what Fei Na had gained after this baptism.


    "Fei Na, Sister Ruoxue''s bottom has already lit up. As for you, the effect of this baptism shouldn''t be that bad, right?"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, so-so, okay..."


    Seeing that Fei Na was starting to show off, Yifan immediately said, "Come on, don''t be poor. Demo..."


    "Alright !"


    Fei Na whispered back...


    The moment the word''good ''fell, Fei Na''s body immediately shone with a silver light.


    "Whoosh!"


    A miracle urred. In Yifan, under Ruoxue''s eyes, Fei Na instantly disappeared, apanied by the sound of drainage, appearing outside the huge bubble where the three of them were originally.


    The terrifying thing was that the time difference between her disappearance and her appearance could be described as negligible...


    Yifan was shocked again...


    He was sure that Fei Na did not use his innate ability, Phase Travel, because Phase Travel''s stealth was not so fast, and it was impossible to conceal it from him.


    She didn''t use pure extreme speed to create a visual illusion. This was an extremely pure teleportation...


    That''s right, it''s teleportation, or space jump...


    Because just now, Yifan had clearly sensed that Fei Na''s wind-type crystal power, Instant Pole Bloodline power, and Spirit had fused together into a very strange and powerful energy at the instant he activated it.


    This energy could easily distort space, causing the two points in the three-dimensional space to be infinitely closed...


    Then, relying on that strange energy, Fei Na pierced through the almost ovepping two-point space and directly crossed the three-dimensional space between the two points, appearing at another point almost at the same time.


    Yes, this is pure teleportation, teleportation in space...


    Who would have thought that the power of the runes that Fei Na obtained would actually belong to space? This was simply too powerful.


    This kind of movement method was simply divine, it was simply instantly arriving. Not to mention the others, even now Yifan was not fully confident that he could react to this terrifying movement method.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as Yifan was thinking about whether he could react to this movement, a green light shed before his eyes. Fei Na had already returned to the huge bubble created by Sister Ruoxue.


    "How is it? Do you understand, Brother Fan !"


    Fei Na, who appeared again, asked proudly. Obviously, she was quite satisfied with her ability to fuse runes, and she also wanted to get Yifan''s approval.


    Yifan immediatelyughed and said, "Haha! Good, great!"


    "Fei Na, this should be a spatial jump, right? There''s no way to tell how fast it is. What''s the distance...?"

 Chapter 710: Soul Severing Incarnation

    Chapter 710: Soul Severing Incarnation


    When Fei Na heard this, he smiled yfully and said, "Theoretically, wherever one''s eyesight reaches, wherever one''s will reaches, they can arrive in an instant..."


    "However, the energy required for this spatial jump is quite terrifying, so with my current ability, the limit is about one kilometer !"


    "If you exceed this distance, you won''t be able to teleport. There will be an obvious time difference, and the consumption will increase exponentially."


    "Furthermore, this move is quite heavy on the body. In a short period of time, you can only use it for three consecutive times before stopping for a moment. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to hold on !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Be content. Although there are many restrictions, there is no denying that this will definitely be your strongest ability in the future."


    "Apart from this spatial jump, is there any other change in this baptism?"


    Fei Na immediately replied, "You should be able to sense all the other abilities. You have advanced to rank seven, awakened Spirit, fully formed and activated the crystal seed, and perfectly fused with the Instant Extreme Bloodline. That''s basically it!"


    Hearing this, Yifan twitched his lips and smiled, "Good, good, pay more attention to the changes in the crystal seed in the future. This will be the key for us to cultivate in the future."


    "You should have your own thoughts about the others. I won''t give you any more advice. After all, abilities belong to you. Only you know them best !"


    Fei Na immediately nodded, "Yes, I understand..."


    Seeing Fei Na''s straightforward response, Yifan looked at the two people in front of him and sighed again, "I have to say, this baptism is indeed very effective."


    "Demonic Eye of Time, Space Jump. You have obtained the opportunity to grasp time and space. You must study these two abilities properly!"


    "This is definitely my heaven-defying ability. To be honest, I still don''t believe that you have obtained these two powers!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue both nodded in understanding...


    However, Fei Na nodded and said, "Although we are quite satisfied with our abilities this time, Brother Fan can''t believe it. I don''t believe it!"


    "If others don''t know, how can we not know? This isn''t the first time we''vee into contact with the power of this rune. This is your unique way of presenting your power !"


    "Tell me, Brother Fan, what benefits did you gain this time ?"


    As soon as they finished speaking, both of them looked at Yifan expectantly. Obviously, they were iparably curious about Yifan''s abilities.


    Yifan didn''t even have any ink left. He didn''t even respond before he started demonstrating...


    With a flip of his wrist, he took out a Sea Ink Rock from Interspatial ring, and under the astonishment of Fei Na and Ruoxue, he began injecting crystal power into it.


    "Ka ka !"


    With the unique sound of rocks being squeezed, Hai Moyan first turned into a ck fluid, then into a small rock sculpture.


    "Split Soul Seal !"


    As he muttered to himself, Yifan pointed at the small stone sculpture with his fingers together under the dazzling silver light.


    Just as Yifan pointed at the stone sculpture that looked like a replica of Little Ink Clothes, something strange happened.


    In Fei Na, under Ruoxue''s puzzled gaze, the fist-sized stone sculpture was instantly enveloped by a silver light. Then, after stretching its body, it unfurled its ck wings and flew up.


    What was incredible was that its flight was surprisingly smooth...


    To tell the truth, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the two of them would never have believed that the ck bird dancing around the three of them was actually a stone in essence.


    And in Fei Na, Ruo Xue and the others were even more shocked that this bird, which was dancing around the three of them, actually opened its mouth to speak.


    "This is the power of the runes I obtained. I will call it the Soul Seal !"


    That''s right, that little bird that was just a piece of Hai Moyan actually opened its mouth to speak, and its voice was exactly the same as Yifan''s.


    Fei Na couldn''t help but pull Yifan''s arm and ask, "What''s the matter, Brother Fan? Why do I feel your aura on this bird?"


    "Could it be that you poured all of your Spirit into that bird...?"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan did not let Bird speak for him this time. He directly said, "It''s not wrong to say that it''s Spirit. It''s just that it''s not urate. It should be called Soul Strength."


    "For now, this bird can be considered an avatar of mine, controlled by my will. It is also an alternative avatar of mine !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Spirit, who had just awakened Fei Na, was even more dumbfounded. On the other hand, Sister Ruoxue, who was standing on the side, said with a slight shock, "The living rocks are truly terrifying..."


    "Brother Fan, this Soul Seal of yours is the only way to fight or scout. It''s too powerful!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, even if this little eagle ispletely destroyed by you, it won''t bring you any harm, right?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently. "It''s impossible to not cause any harm at all. It can only be said to be harmless. After all, the soul power this thing consumes is quite terrifying."


    "In addition, this Soul Seal itself brought me great pain when it was released. After all, it was an initiative to split my soul...!"


    Hearing Ruoxue and Yifan''s conversation, and remembering the birth process of this little sculpture, Sister Fei Na immediately saw through the essence of this little stone sculpture.


    Simply put, this little eagle is a derivative of Yifan''s will. It can represent Yifan plenipotentiary and even fight on his behalf if necessary...


    Thinking of this, Fei Na naturally knew what this small eagle represented.


    This meant that as long as Yifan''s soul power was sufficient, he could even be everywhere...


    Of course, if it was only in terms ofbat, unless the main body was on the side, thebat power of this thing shouldn''t be too strong.


    However, it had to be said that this was a veryprehensive innate ability, and it also allowed Yifan to grasp the power of the soul...


    Thinking of this, Fei Na smiled and said, "Hahaha, Brother Fan ! So, you can change forever in the future? Isn''t this too powerful !"


    "In addition, this baptism should not be the only one you have obtained, right? For example, our abilities, can you also use them...?"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. Then, he bitterly smiled and said, "From the perspective of an avatar, it''s not wrong to say that it''s a thousand changes "


    "As for the power of space and time that belongs to the two of you, I can only borrow one or two of them at most. If I say I have it all, I''m thinking too much."


    ''"The other abilities are all just regr enhancements. This ce is almost the same as yours. It''s not too outstanding..."


    Sister Ruoxue wrinkled her lips and said, "It''s a pity to borrow a few words, but it''s better than nothing."


    "To be honest, this is truly a heaven-defying blessing that makes people crazy. It''s hard to imagine what kind of shock this ce would cause if it were exposed !"


    "I didn''t expect Cauliflower to find such a wonderful ce when she first arrived at the sea. To say that this mysterious sea really gave us a big surprise!"


    When Sister Ruoxue finished saying those words, Fei Na immediately said, "Yes, it''s really too pleasant. The effects of the baptism are indeed extremely exaggerated. Especially the effects of the three of us, it seems to be a bit heaven defying !"


    "Think about it. Logically speaking, Cauliflower''s talent should not be inferior to ours. Why is the effect of the baptism so much worse than ours?"


    Fei Na''s words stunned Yifan and Ruoxue.


    However, it only took a moment for Ruoxue to regain her senses. She immediately smiled and said, "Fei Na, this problem is actually quite obvious. In my opinion, Brother Fan''s rune power is the final reason for our particrity."


    Hearing Ruoxue''s words, Yifan nodded and said, "Ruoxue is correct in his analysis. If it weren''t for that rune space adding fire, the improvement we would have obtained would at most have reached the level of cauliflower."


    "However, the power of this rune is quite mysterious. As you all know, I can''t exin it clearly for a while. I can only slowly study it in the future."


    "For the moment, I''m very interested in the nature of this baptism. I wonder what will happen next "


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha! That''s not simple. Let''s go down and take a look together."


    Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Fan, even without the power of your runes, the baptism effect in this blessednd is still heaven-defying. I''m very curious about what exactly is going on "


    After Ruoxue said those words, Yifan paused for a moment before deciding, "Well, for now, we can be considered three Seventh Grades. Even in this sea area, we should still be considered top existences. It''s not impossible for us to go down and take a look."


    ''"But let''s just say that the sea is still the sea after all. It''s not as strong as thend. Although our current strength is extremely strong, we still can''t let down our guard. After all, the most important thing in the sea is that there are all sorts of strange abilities..."


    "If we''re not careful, we might overturn the ship in this sewer !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue both nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Yifan stopped talking nonsense and immediately said, "Alright, then no more ink. Fusion with Spirit, let''s go down..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue''s Spirit instantly merged into one.


    "Whoosh!"


    Amidst the shrill sound of water drainage, the three of them released their crystalline power, transforming into three streaks of dazzling light that shot towards the deep sea...

 Chapter 711: Wonderful Seabed

    Chapter 711: Wonderful Seabed


    "Hula !"


    In the deep sea, waves rippled, countless bubbles floated, and a strange big fish, mainly indigo, supplemented by dark red dazzling colors, was diving at an extremely high speed.


    "Gulu Gulu !"


    Bubbles surged around the big fish, as if they were breathing...


    In fact, this big fish was formed from crystal energy at a nce, and these bubbles naturally came from the three figures in this big fish...


    As for these three figures, of course, they were Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue...


    Their dive was surprisingly smooth, but at the same time, it was also surprisingly strange...


    "It''s already two thousand meters down. It seems that there is no change other than the widening of the four walls. It''s so boring..."


    Fei Na was a little bored, apparently he didn''t expect this diving process to be so boring...


    From what she said, it wasn''t hard to tell that the depth of their dive, the situation they had encountered...


    In fact, right now, even Yifan couldn''t feel his head anymore...


    This was because this was too strange. Apart from the sporadic marine life within 200 meters of the surface of the sea, they didn''t find any other marine life. This caused their diving process to be extremely boring, and at the same time, it was extremely strange.


    One had to know that after the catastrophe, the body strength of marine creatures would definitely be greatly improved. Under normal conditions, within a depth of a thousand meters, there would definitely not be only a few sporadic marine creatures.


    Yifan said solemnly, "Fei Na, the more this situation is, the more we cannot rx our vignce. To be honest, this situation is too strange."


    "Also, have you noticed that although the increase is not very obvious, the life force fluctuations around us during our dive are a bit stronger than before !"


    Ruo Xue immediately replied after hearing Yifan''s words, "It seems that there has been a slight change, but it''s not too obvious. This also indicates that we are approaching the source !"


    "As for the depth, it''s only about two thousand meters. If this is really a trench, the depth can reach six thousand meters or even seven thousand meters. In other words, it''s very likely that we''ve only dived one-third!"


    Hearing this, Fei Na scolded again, "Well, it seems like we have to go through an even longer and boring process !"


    When Fei Na finished speaking, the three of themughed bitterly.


    During the long dive that followed, the three of them paid attention to their surroundings as they began to study the abilities they had just acquired in their mental world.


    With the passage of time, the walls of the''hot spring pool ''hadpletely disappeared along with the increase of holes. However, the aura of life was getting more and more intense, but no life was found, as if this was a Dead Sea.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another long time passed. The depth had already reached more than 4,000 meters.


    The pressure under the water was getting greater and greater, and it was getting harder and harder to dive. If it weren''t for the fact that the three of them had strong crystal power and Ruoxue, an ultra-elemental water evolver, present, the three of them probably wouldn''t have been able to dive long ago.


    However, even so, their diving process was still bing slower and slower, and it was even bing more and more strenuous.


    After a long time, when they reached a depth of 5,000 meters, the three of them could no longer continue diving. At this time, Yifan finally sensed something strange.


    ording to the strength of the three of them, the bottom of the sea was only 5,000 meters, so it would definitely not be so difficult to dive. After all, ording to normal seawater calctions, the water pressure at the bottom of 5,000 meters was only 500 kilograms per square centimeter.


    With the physical strength of Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, and the dpression of Ruoxue''s water elemental energy, could they withstand this level of pressure?


    However, right now, Fei Na had transformed into a bloodline outer garment. If Sister Ruoxue resisted the water pressure and Yifan used her original ma to weaken the gravity, they still felt suffocating pressure.


    Obviously, this was no ordinary sea water, or rather, this was no ordinary sea water at all. It was as if they were being squeezed into a container.


    This kind of pressure was beyond their imagination, and they couldn''t even speak at this moment...


    "Fei Na, stop. I don''t think something is right..."


    Actually, right now, they don''t have the ability to continue diving anymore...


    As soon as Yifan''s solemn voice faded from his consciousness, Fei Na immediately stopped and said, "Brother Fan, this is definitely not right. How could this pressure be 5,000 meters deep? Even 50,000 meters deep? This is too terrifying!"


    Sister Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Well, at first, it wasn''t very intuitive, but after entering 4,000 meters, the increase in pressure is really too abnormal."


    "If I''m not mistaken, we should be at the center of an empty underwater mountain, but even at the center of an underwater mountain, this pressure definitely can''t reach this level!"


    "There must be something incredible down there, but unfortunately, we don''t seem to be able to get down !"


    Hearing the two of them, Yifan''s heart began to gauge. He immediately said in a low voice, "Unfortunately, it''s not possible. Although we really can''t get down, it''s not like we can''t think of a way..."


    "Relying on our three enormous crystalline powers, staying in this position for a period of time isn''t difficult. This ce is already 5,000 meters deep. There''s less than 5,000 meters left, right?"


    "The 10,000 meter sea area is already considered extremely rare. Coincidentally, my avatar''s maximum range of motion is only five kilometers !"


    "In other words, as long as I can stay in this position, my avatar will be of use."


    After Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na and Ruoxue both revealed pleasantly surprised expressions. Ruoxue even patted her forehead and said, "Hi ! I actually forgot about your extraordinary avatar !"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the distance from our position to the seabed will definitely not exceed 5,000 meters. Brother Fan, this method of yours is absolutely feasible..."


    After hearing Ruoxue''s analysis, Fei Na immediately said happily, "Great, Brother Fan, you don''t have to worry about controlling the depth here. Quickly give it a try. We''ve been diving for so long, we can''t return empty-handed."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Well, then it''s decided. It''s up to you guys to control the depth of this matter. However, we still can''t break the Spirit link. It''s just that I can share the situation with you !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan flipped his wrist and the small eagle formed from Hai Moyan appeared in his hand again. Under the dark red crystal light, it quickly turned into a slender ck fish.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a light howl, a small ck fish rushed out of the hovering indigo fish''s mouth and continued swimming downwards.

 Chapter 712: Seabed Red Sun

    Chapter 712: Seabed Red Sun


    In the silent deep sea, a little ck fish was slowly diving...


    The current depth had already reached more than 6,000 meters. The terrifying pressure had caused the little ck fish to slightly deform.


    This caused Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, who were 5,000 meters away, to be shocked as they carefully observed the space of their minds.


    One had to know that this little ck fish was Yifan''s avatar. Not only did it condense a lot of his crystal power, its body was also an extremely hard stone like Hai Moyan.


    Unexpectedly, he had only dived less than a thousand meters, and the terrifying pressure had caused the hard Hai Moyan to deform slightly. It was hard to imagine what would happen if he continued to dive further down.


    However, it wasn''t a waste of effort to dive down. After diving into a depth of 6,000 meters, the quiet underwater world finally changed a little.


    Countless red floating lights appeared in front of Yifan''s avatar like searchlights.


    "Brother Fan, what are those red floating lights...?"


    Within the 5,000-meter spiritual world, Fei Na asked when he saw the avatar of Yifan''s avatar shing with floating light...


    Yifan immediately replied, "If the avatar''s perception isn''t wrong, it should be a sensing mechanism..."


    After Yifan finished speaking, Ruoxue immediately said with concern, "Sensing mechanism ? So, Brother Fan, you have already been discovered by the other party ?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. If the other party had noticed us, this floating light would have stopped on my avatar. However, that floating light just now shed..."


    "Obviously, the other party might have discovered us, but my avatar is too weak to pose any threat to the other party. Even if the other party finds out about my avatar, he won''t care at all..."


    "However, there are some problems with my avatar. If nothing unexpected happens, I can only dive another two thousand meters. The avatar''s form will be difficult to maintain, and the soul force within it will copse!"


    Fei Na smacked his tongue and said, "That''s Hai Moyan. How could he not withstand the pressure? Just how terrifying is the water pressure below?"


    "Tsk tsk ! I''m really curious about what''s down there that can make the water pressure so terrifying !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if Hai Moyan can''t do it, I''ll try using wless Rock. Today, we have to figure out what exactly is going on !"


    As he spoke, Yifan didn''t say anything else. He focused most of his attention on the avatar.


    After a long time, Yifan''s avatar dived another thousand meters. The red light on the seabed was getting denser and denser. asionally, it would sweep past Yifan''s avatar, but all of them shed by without stopping.


    However, even though he hadn''t encountered any obstruction, the fish-like avatar couldn''t see any fish shape. It could only barely see that it was a long object. If nothing unexpected happened, it shouldn''t be able to withstand it for long.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    With a squeeze, Yifan''s avatar was finally crushed into a thin piece of paper after exhausting thest bit of crystal power. The soul power inside immediately dissipated.


    However, just as the avatar was being crushed, Yifan, Ruoxue, and Fei Na saw a blurry red sun in the depths of the seabed at thest moment.


    In the spiritual world of the five thousand meter sea area, Ruoxue said, "Brother Fan, was it my blindness just now? I really want to see a red sun..."


    Yifan shook his head, his face as heavy as water. Although he did not respond, his expression told him everything. He saw the red sun.


    Sister Fei Na said with certainty, "Although it''s a little blurry, Ruoxue, you should not have seen wrongly, because I saw it as well..."


    "It''s a pity that Brother Fan''s avatar won''t be able to withstand it. Otherwise, we should be able to see his true appearance very soon."


    Sister Ruoxue shook her head and said, "No, Fei Na, I think we should be more cautious. At least until now, we don''t seem to know what that is."


    When Yifan heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Ruoxue is right. Caution is necessary. I have a premonition that the red sun is likely to be some kind of creature!"


    "However, it''s also because it might be a creature, so we should take a good look. After all, it''s impossible for us to give up such a heaven-defying blessednd!"


    "Since it''s impossible to give up, then we have to find out !"


    "Furthermore, we''re only going down to the avatar. No matter how bad the situation is, we still have some time to react."


    ''"However, I will make this avatar even more perfect. Apart from maintaining its depth, you should also pay close attention to the information I have contributed to the avatar. Once you discover that something is wrong, you should immediately prepare to flee..."


    Yifan and Ruoxue quickly nodded in response to Fei Na''s words after their eyes narrowed.


    Seeing that the two of them were aware of the importance of this, Yifan immediately stopped talking and quickly took out a small piece of wless rock from the Interspatial ring and began to refine it.


    This time, the process of refining the avatar was much more detailed. In order to increase the sturdiness of the sub-soul avatar, Yifan even engraved array patterns on the small fish-shaped avatar.


    Momentster, the bright fish-like avatar was finallypleted. Yifan immediately released the avatar without ink and continued to dive.


    Because he had previously descended 7,000 points and 1 meter, apart from the red sun and the red light, there was nothing unusual about him, so this time, his diving speed was several minutes faster.


    Half an hourter, the transparent little fish once again dived below 7,000 meters. Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue also saw the red sun again in their spiritual world.


    This was not the main point. The mostfortable thing for Yifan was that since the avatar used the strongest wless rock, even after diving more than 7,000 meters, there was no change at all.


    With a strong avatar, Yifan naturally didn''t dy any longer. After all, the avatar''s crystal power was limited, and the longer itsted, the more crystal power it consumed. He continued to dive without stopping.


    Eight thousand meters below the sea...


    The huge red sun gradually became clear. The entire sea area waspletely dyed by the red light it released. The dazzling red light had almost no blind spots. It illuminated everything and seemed to be sensing everything around it.


    At this moment, Yifan''s expression instantly became serious, because just now, he sensed several extremely powerful auras.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Fei Na couldn''t help but ask in shock after seeing the red sun, "Brother Fan, how big is this creature? Hundreds of meters or over a thousand meters?"


    Hearing this, Sister Ruoxue immediately replied, "Sister Fei Na, size is not the key. The key is strength. Although it''s just a simple sharing and not particrly clear, I can still sense the terrifying aura of that thing !"


    Sister Ruoxue was even more exquisite. She seemed to have sensed a bit of aura, and her words were filled with astonishment.


    None of them noticed that Yifan had already frowned deeply at this moment. Obviously, he had encountered an extremely troublesome situation.


    As the master of the avatar, Yifan was practically here personally. Compared to Fei Na, Ruoxue''s feelings were naturally much clearer.


    He said solemnly, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, get ready to leave at any time. I can sense three terrifying auras. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the''sun ''below!"


    Fei Na immediately asked, "Brother Fan, what is the situation? Are those things really that powerful?"


    Yifan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "If my perception is correct, the things below are almost different from ours. Two of them are tens or even hundreds of times stronger than ours."


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Fei Na and Ruoxue had already fallen into a daze, tens or hundreds of times stronger than them. How was this possible?


    One had to know that including Ruo Xue, who had a divine object, they were all rank seven existences, tens or hundreds of times stronger than them. Could it be that the other party was rank eight...?


    Eighth rank! Is this possible...?


    After all, Yifan and Fei Na, who had never fallen behind in cultivation since the catastrophe, were proud of the heaven-defying blessings and the effects of Yifan''s mysterious and wondrous stones for sessfully advancing to the Seventh Order.


    Even Sister Ruoxue, who had been dyed by the cultivation technique earlier, was half a step behind. It could be seen how difficult it was for her to advance to the next level.


    However, in this sea near the continent, there was actually a rank eight existence in a hollow underwater mountain peak. Is this possible?


    In fact, the current Yifan was a little uncertain...


    On the one hand, he clearly knew that there shouldn''t be any problem with his perception. On the other hand, he didn''t really believe that there would be a ss 8 evolved creature in this sea area right now.


    ''"Brother Fan, isn''t this too exaggerated? Is the guy down there really that strong? Then why can''t we sense him at all " he said with a slightly shocked expression.


    "Then what should we do now? Are you still down there...?"


    Yifan said in a deep voice, "Those two auras have already been restrained to the extreme. If we haven''t entered a certain distance, we shouldn''t be able to sense them "


    "I''m definitely going to do it. With the little bit of crystalline power in my incarnation, it''s practically a speck of dust in front of those two auras. They shouldn''t have noticed my incarnation !"


    "This is an excellent opportunity to observe. I definitely can''t give up. Furthermore, when I sensed these two auras, I felt an indescribable strange feeling !"


    "However, the closer you get, the more dangerous it will be. Therefore, from now on, you must be fully focused and ready to dive at full speed. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 713: Jellyfish Associated

    Chapter 713: Jellyfish Associated


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue immediately said in unison, "Understood, Brother Fan..."


    As these words fell, the atmosphere in the indigo instantly became a little tense.


    To be honest, even if it was Yifan, saying that he wasn''t nervous was fake, then it was very likely that he would be a Tier 8 existence. Right now, their actions were tantamount to provoking the other party, how could they not be nervous?


    In the eight thousand meters deep sea, a small fish dyed red by a dazzling red light was still slowly diving.


    However, with just a few hundred meters of diving this time, the vision of Yifan''s avatar became clearer. At the same time, it quickly made a new discovery.


    It had been confirmed that the red sun was indeed a creature, and it was also the strongest of the three auras.


    He discovered that around the red sun, there were several bright red silk tentacles floating unconsciously along with the undercurrents on the seabed.


    Thee length of these tentacles was at least several thousand meters.


    Yifan even deliberately controlled his avatar to slide past the silk to test his attitude towards it...


    Something that made Yifan happy happened. The silk-like tentacles were almost touched by the avatar, but there was no reaction. This made Yifan feel much more at ease.


    Obviously, the other party''s attitude towards him was the same as Yifan''s previous spection, as if he had swept through a speck of dust,pletely ignoring his own side...


    Seeing this, Yifan didn''t have any more estimates. The avatar began to quickly dive...


    As the water pressure gradually increased, Yifan felt the suffocating pressure from his avatar once again...


    Fortunately, the avatar''s material this time was indeed tough enough. Even in the face of this kind of water pressure, there was still no change. On the contrary, the crystalline force Yifan attached to it was consuming more and more intense.


    However, right now, Yifan wasn''t too anxious, because the avatar had already dived into the nine thousand meters deep sea, and the answer to the riddle wasn''t far from him. With the remaining crystal power on the avatar, there shouldn''t be any problem diving into the bottom.


    Moreover, after arriving at the nine thousand meter sea area, the red sun was already iparably clear, but Yifan still couldn''t see what kind of creature it was...


    At the same time, Yifan finally saw the owner of another powerful aura...


    It was a blurry silver shadow. Compared to Red Sun, its size wasn''t too big. It shouldn''t have exceeded the cauliflower in the Beast King''s true form. It looked like a fish in shape, but it was also like a silver broadsword.


    Strangely enough, the red sun and the strange silver fish seemed to be standing still, motionless for a few minutes when Yifan noticed it.


    The silk floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating floating


    They seemed to be asleep here. Seeing this, Yifan became even more unscrupulous. He elerated his diving speed again.


    Below 9,000 meters, Yifan''s avatar dived for more than 10 minutes, and his vision waspletely clear.


    The red sun and the silvery silent strange fish had alsopletely appeared in his eyes, and their auras were extremely clear.


    Only at this moment did Yifan finally confirm that the current Red Sun and the silver strange fish were countless times stronger than rank seven, and even several points stronger than ordinary rank eight fish.


    Others might not know that Yifan had sensed a rank eight aura in his previous life. He had a deep memory of this aura that carried an extremely strong oppressive force.


    At the same time, Yifan was finally able to identify the other party...


    The so-called Red Sun was actually a giant bowl-shaped jellyfish. This jellyfish was extremelyrge, and its umbre rim was several thousand meters in diameter. Its body was partially bright red in translucence.


    The body can be divided into an upper umbre surface and a lower umbre surface. The edge of the umbre edge has a circle of tentacles. The tentacles are like thin yarns, either solid or hollow, long or short.


    Under the rim of the umbre, dozens of red tentacles extended outwards from the end of the drooping lips in the middle of the umbre, spreading out for thousands of meters. They were the ones who had identally caressed Yifan before.


    Moreover, if Yifan wasn''t wrong, those floating lights were also mapped by these tentacles moving along the waves when they were six to seven meters deep.


    Yifan didn''t know this jellyfish. In fact, he didn''t need to know this jellyfish. Right now, he only needed to know that this jellyfish was an existence that he absolutely couldn''t afford to provoke at this stage, nor did he want to provoke.


    Of course, it wasn''t just this giant jellyfish, it was also like a huge canopy that was kept in and out of breath, and that silver''little ''fish was also not to be provoked...


    If Yifan was not mistaken, this should be a blende, also known as a blende. Its body was shaped like the dorsal fin of an eel and had thorns that stretched across its entire back. That was why Yifan viewed it as a silver broadsword when looking at it from afar.


    Its pelvic fins are short or faulty, apparently a deep-sea blende...


    One jellyfish, one deep-sea blende, interdependent. This is a typical associated system of jellyfish...


    Before the catastrophe, the two of them were obviouslypanions. However, they never expected that even after the catastrophe and the birth of their intelligence, they would still choose to survive in this way.


    This kind of situation should be rare...


    At the same time, this silver ckfish is also extremely charming. It looks like a perfect giant piece of art, a living piece of art...


    Along with the silver ckfish''s breathing rhythm, its body flickered with dazzling silver light. It was like a brightmp in the night, causing the giant jellyfish like the ''Red Sun'' to bloom with a hundred thousand feet of red light.


    It had to be said that the seabed was truly a wonderful world...


    Just these two sea creatures had already shocked Yifan and Fei Na, who had seen all of this through sharing, as well as Ruoxue and the others.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that the two creatures were both asleep, even the incarnated Yifan wouldn''t have easily approached them, much less had he had the opportunity to observe them at such a close distance.


    Because it''s too dangerous...


    Of course, it was this kind of opportunity that Yifan finally found the third aura that had puzzled Yifan the moment the silver ckfish shone for the fifth time.


    The moment he saw it, Yifan firmly believed that it should be the source of this heaven-defying blessing. It was even possible that it was the real reason why the giant jellyfish and itspanions were sleeping here.

 Chapter 714: Mysterious Tender Sprout

    Chapter 714: Mysterious Tender Sprout


    It was a pale green sprout. It looked simple and unadorned. It was almost the same as a new sprout on a normal tree branch.


    Strangely, this thing grew on the seabed, and it also grew at the bottom of the ocean that was close to ten thousand meters deep...


    It was actually a nt, a strange nt, and a seedling less than an inch tall...


    A bud that looked so ordinary that it didn''t even open a single leaf...


    However, it was such a seedling that the life energy lingering on it was so dense that it was simply unheard of in the world.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that it was still lingering with a unique light under the dazzling silver light and bright red jellyfish, Yifan might have missed it again.


    Because it waspletely covered by the giant jellyfish''s umbre rim, even though Yifan''s avatar had been able to sense this aura all along, it was unable to find its true form.


    Now that he saw the true face of this thing, he was once again stunned...


    It was hard to imagine what kind of nt this was. Even if it grew on the seabed, it was actually able to release such a strong aura of life...


    However, it was also at this moment that Yifan saw another scene that shocked him...


    As the giant scarlet jellyfish''s umbre opened and closed as if breathing, it drained theyers of colored seawater that had been rendered by the buds, sucking in arge amount of seawater again.


    It was during this process that Yifan discovered the bones of various sea creatures under the rim of the giant bright red jellyfish umbre.


    Most of these bones had already decayed and had apparently died a long time ago. At the same time, Yifan also knew why the sea within this sea peak waspletely reduced to a dead sea.


    It was clear that this sea peak and sea area, which was originally isted from the outer sea, was also a sea area full of vitality. However, with this new bud and the super-giant jellyfish, a huge change had taken ce.


    Asrge amounts of colorful seawater were discharged, Yifan''s avatar sensed an extremely dense aura of life...


    These seawater should be the source of life energy in the ''Hot Spring Pond''. However, the life energy aura in its current location was at least ten timesrger or even tens of times denser than the one in the hot spring pond where Yifan and the others were baptized.


    In other words, this sprout was the source of the so-called heaven-defying blessing.


    Unfortunately, in his previous life, Yifan had little contact with Sea Race, and he didn''t even know anything about the mutated nts and animals in the sea.


    Moreover, this nt was still in the state of a bud, but it made Yifan think of nothing.


    However, what was certain was that this sprout must be a treasure that was even more heaven-defying than a rare treasure. Yifan even suspected that these two ss 8 sea beasts were born from this terrifying sprout.


    The shock at the bottom of the sea shocked Yifan. It also shocked Fei Na, who had seen the situation at the bottom of the sea through sharing.


    No, in the 5,000-meter-long spiritual world, the three of them were discussing intensely...


    "Brother Fan, that''s Underworld River Jellyfish. I didn''t expect that he would be such a mysterious guy. Although his body size has increased countless times after the mutation, his physical characteristics are still there !"


    "Those silk tentacles, strange colors, and those umbre rims are definitely Underworld River Jellyfish. I''ve seen their detailed reports before !"


    Fei Na said excitedly, his words filled with certainty...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said, "Underworld River Jellyfish, that name sounds very strange. Where did ite from?"


    "An extremely rare jellyfish," Fei Na said solemnly. "Ever since it was discovered, humans have only found traces of it in the oceans, and only observed it a hundred times."


    "Humans know very little about them. They only know that they are a kind of deep-sea jellyfish. Fortunately, I remember that this kind of jellyfish is a kind of non-poisonous jellyfish."


    ''"As for the''little'' fish on its back, it is the Deepsilver Blue, Underworld River Jellyfish''s uniquepanion. After meeting each other and confirming their rtionship, both sides will never leave each other for life, unless one of them dies..."


    "Before the catastrophe, it was very mysterious. At the same time, it was very difficult to deal with two sea creatures !"


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Alright, thanks to you, Fei Na, let us know something about each other..."


    "However, right now, it doesn''t matter if we know the other party''s species or even its special ability, because the other party is too strong !"


    "Right now, we don''t even have the qualifications to touch these two giants !"


    ''"I just clearly sensed their strength below. They definitely reached rank eight or even exceeded rank eight. Fortunately, the two beasts are both in a deep slumber..."


    Ruoxue immediately said, "Brother Fan is right. We shouldn''t focus on those two beasts right now, but on those terrifying sprouts."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this little bud is the ultimate source of this heaven-defying blessing !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na said seriously, "So it is, so is Underworld River Jellyfish, and so is the Dark Silver ckfish. Right now, they are too powerful for us."


    "But we can''t go down on our own. I''m afraid it''ll be a bit difficult for us to get the idea for that sprout."


    After Fei Na finished speaking, Yifan shook his head and said, "It''s not just difficult. I''m afraid we won''t be able toe up with an idea for this sprout. Let alone the fact that we can''t go down and our avatars can''t be picked, even if we can go down, we definitely won''t dare to pick it easily!"


    "Just now, I felt a deep sense of sleep from the feedback from the Soul Severing Incarnation. If I''m not wrong, the incarnation will soon fall into a deep slumber like the two giant beasts !"


    "I have an intuition that this strange spiritual energy must havee from that young sprout, so let''s not think about picking anything for the time being. Let''s talk about it in the future."


    "Our main purpose today is only to investigate. Furthermore, that Heaven-defying Treasure is still a small sprout. Picking it or transnting it now is actually quite reckless. At the same time, it is also quite troublesome. In fact, even if it is not good, the three of us will be in a life and death crisis!"


    "After all, those two giant beasts are actually rank eight, or even above rank eight, and we don''t know anything about that young sprout !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately sighed and said, "Yeah, it seems that this is the only way. I wonder what kind of nt it is."


    "Do you think this thing will bear fruit?"


    Ruoxue also smiled faintly and said, "Haha ! I don''t know if it will bear fruit, but this should be the most heaven-defying treasure we''ve encountered !"


    "It''s a pity that our strength is stillcking in the end !"


    After Ruoxue said those words, Yifan and Fei Na both revealed expressions of approval.


    Two Seventh Grade and one Quasi-Seventh Grade existences were the strongest among humans. They were stillmenting that their strength was insufficient. If other humans heard this, they would definitely think that they were pretending to be tough.


    However, this was the truth. For now, if they could possess rank eight strength, picking or transnting that heaven-defying tender sprout shouldn''t be a problem.


    Fei Na clenched his fists and said, "Brother Fan, the fact that those two sea beasts were able to reach rank eight so quickly should have something to do with that young sprout. If this continues, will the strength of these two beasts get higher and higher?"


    "If this continues, do we really have a chance of surpassing them?"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly, but he was relieved in an instant. Then, he said in a deep voice, "Fei Na, you''re exaggerating "


    "Have you forgotten that Cauliflower said before that there is only one baptism, or that only the first baptism has an obvious effect, and the following words are almost useless !"


    ''"After all, that little bud is releasing life energy, that is, vitality energy. The absorption of this energy is different from that of crystal energy. It is not something that can be absorbed as much as ites from..."


    "Every organism has different absorption limits depending on its cell structure !"


    ''"This means that after absorbing a certain amount of life energy, their bodies will be saturated. Without special circumstances, they won''t be absorbed anymore..."


    ''"It''s like when you''re injured. Wood-type life energy can heal your injuries, but when you''re not injured, this kind of life energy, apart from making you more energetic, has almost no effect..."


    "However, that little bud has a higher level of life energy. Apart from healing our injuries, it has also raised our level of life..."


    "Of course, it can''t rise infinitely. It has its limits, and we also have our limits. If those two sea beasts want to grow infinitely in their sleep, it will definitely be impossible!"


    "However, the life energy in the colorful seawater below is even higher and more intense. Perhaps it can bring them an upgrade, but it can at most allow them to climb to the ninth rank !"


    ''"And now, their ascension process is definitely not the same as the first time. It''s a leap-type growth, but a slow growth. This growth rate should not be faster than us cultivating on our own..."


    "So, as long as we work harder and cultivate to advance to the eighth rank as fast as possible, we might not be able to kill them, but there won''t be any problems driving them away."


    "As long as we chase them away, the buds willpletely be ownerless...!"


    "Furthermore, even though we may not be able to obtain the sprout now, we can still enjoy the benefits it brings us as usual..."


    "At the very least, we can use this heaven-defyingnd normally !"


    ''"Even if there is a cycle, this heaven-defying blessednd will still create countless high-end battle prowess for our Heavenly Rock, even if they awaken their rare talent..."

 Chapter 715: Soul Swallowing Power

    Chapter 715: Soul Swallowing Power


    After Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na immediately said seriously, "Haha ! Brother Fan can understand that the heaven-defying sprout is considered as deposited at the bottom of the sea !"


    "When the timees, it''s time for us to drive away the two beasts and obtain the heaven-defying treasure !"


    "Truth be told, I''m looking forward to the grand asion of the baptism of the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City !"


    Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Yes, the effects of this heaven-defyingnd are real. Our people shouldn''t be able to disturb those two..."


    "As for us, in this way, I''m afraid we''ll have to focus all of our attention on cultivation !"


    Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Yes, that''s right. Actually, in my original n, for a long time toe, we will all enter an absolutely focused cultivation state."


    "Apart from some important matters that must be handled personally, all other matters should be allocated to other higher-ups as far as possible !"


    "Now that the embryonic form of the Rock Alliance has beenpleted, the framework of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold has already been erected. All that remains is time."


    "It''s this threat from the Sea Race. We can''t underestimate it any longer !"


    ''"Although Hua Xia is self-evident in its vast territory and vast resources, its territory is still limited. In terms of opportunities after the catastrophe, I''m afraid it can''t bepared to this vast ocean."


    "To be honest, this observation of the seabed has shocked me !"


    "Those are two Eighth Grades. It''s hard to imagine what we would face if they were awake."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Ruoxue immediately sank her eyebrows and said, "Brother Fan, although we should be vignt on this point, there''s no need to worry too much. This should be an exception, or even the only exception!"


    However, Yifan shook his head and said, "I believe that an exception is impossible. There are nock of the two sea beasts below in the vast ocean."


    "It''s just that there won''t be too many of them. At least for now, we definitely need to be mentally prepared for this !"


    ''"You should know that this ce is only near the sea. It is still far from the real ocean. However, there is such a heaven-defying blessing in this isted ind. I''m afraid there are quite a few opportunities in the real ocean."


    "Furthermore, you all seem to have forgotten that all lifees from the sea, because all primitive life originated from the vast sea. Under this background of dark energy invasion, it is hard to imagine what kind of life would be born out of it !"


    "The ten great royal ns, are they really the rulers of this vast ocean? I already have some doubts ?"


    "Right now, if the Sea Race really invades, humans will probably be doomed."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue fell into deep thought.


    Apparently, they also recognized Yifan''s worries. At the same time, they knew that although Yifan''s words were all spections, they were still close to the truth.


    However, it was only a moment before the open-minded Fei Na smiled and said, "Come on, Brother Fan, don''t think too much about it. Sea Race hasn''te yet. Even if they are reallying now, we might be at an absolute disadvantage, but we may not necessarily lose."


    "I believe in you, believe in myself, believe in Heavenly Rock Forces, believe in our Rock Alliance. Under the will of everyone, not to mention conquering Sea Race, at least I should be able to protect myself."


    "Since we can rise in the chaos, then we will definitely be able to stand firm !"


    After Fei Na finished speaking, Ruoxue immediately replied, "Yes, Brother Fan, no matter when, don''t forget that you have us."


    "I also believe that we will be able to fight for a ce to live amidst the threat of the vast ocean !"


    Hearing these words from Fei Na and Ruoxue, Yifan''s heart warmed up. He immediately tightened his wrists and pulled the two of them to his side. He said heroically, "Haha! I''m sorry for the two wives, but I actually asked you to cheer me up..."


    "You''re right. As long as we''re husband and wife, the Rock Alliance and the Vast Sea Race are united, then what do we have to fear?!"


    The domineering publicity and confident smile caused Fei Na and Ruoxue''s lips to curl into a smile.


    This was their husband, their backbone...


    Heavenly Rock City''s Master, Rock Alliance''s Alliance Master, all of China''s humans, and even all of China''s evolved creatures, were truly emperors in their hearts...


    "Wives, wait a moment. My avatar is about to die. However, I still need to find a suitable location for it. This way, I can activate it remotely next time !"


    After regaining hisposure, Yifan came back to his senses. He had indeed thought a little too much before. After all, the way he thought about the problem was not just his own perspective.


    After regaining consciousness, he immediately recalled the incarnation that was still floating in the depths of the sea...


    Hearing this, Fei Na and Ruoxue nodded in response.


    Deep beneath the sea...


    A translucent fish was slowly approaching the edge of the umbre of the giant Nether River jellyfish...


    "H !"


    Underworld River Jellyfish opened the umbre rim with his breathing rhythm, causing countless colorful seawater to surge out, almost pushing the avatar that had stopped beside him out.


    Luckily, Yifan was prepared. The moment the colorful sea water surged out, it released most of the crystalline power on its avatar. Only then did it manage to hold on.


    The next step was simple. The rim of the Underworld River Jellyfish umbre opened and closed. When it opened, the water under the umbre lid would be discharged, and when it was retracted, the water around it would be sucked in.


    Just as the rim of the Underworld River Water Umbre closed, Yifan used the suction force to quickly enter and smoothly entered under the Underworld River Jellyfish umbre cover.


    Of course, this wasn''t the end yet. Yifan''s final destination was naturally beside the little bud...


    As a result, Yifan''s avatar was like a tiny speck of dust, shuttling under the Underworld River Jellyfish canopy.


    Even for fear of waking up the deep sea beast, Yifan didn''t dare to let the avatar travel too fast...


    Thousands of meters away, five minutester, Yifan''s avatar finally approached within a hundred meters of the mysterious sprout.


    However, at this moment, something strange happened...


    Just as Yifan''s incarnation was approaching the buds, the soul force on Yifan''s fish-like incarnation suddenly encountered a terrifying devouring force.


    In an instant, at most ten seconds, he slowly swam towards the incarnation of the little bud. When he was less than fifty meters away from the bud, hepletely lost the support of his soul power and fell to the bottom of the sea in a sh of dark red light.

 Chapter 716: Dragon Spear Transformation

    Chapter 716: Dragon Spear Transformation


    Within the spiritual world of the 5,000-meter-long sea, Yifan came back to his senses in horror...


    In fact, Yifan had long imagined that if he got close to the mysterious sprout, he would be stopped. What really surprised him, or truly shocked him, was that this terrifying soul-devouring power did note from the two Sea Race Beasts, but from the mysterious sprout.


    This was a little scary...


    nt mutations were actually quitemon in the background of dark energy invasion...


    However, most of these mutations only made its effects even more powerful, and even gave rise to some heaven-defying effects...


    Mutated nts that are truly aggressive are actually quite rare, and because of their immobility, once discovered by humans, they are subject to devastating attacks.


    Yifan did not expect that this little bud was actually such a nt. This was a bit troublesome.


    In fact, he had even thought of a n forrge-scale harvesting and transnting before, so he would have to consider it in the long run...


    Now, as the soul force dissipated, Yifanpletely lost control of the avatar.


    However, even though Yifan had lost hisst chance to explore at close range, his goal was basically achieved. This location was already able to approach the mysterious sprout very quickly if necessary, so he did not think of a way to activate the avatar anymore.


    Seeing that Yifan''s eyes were filled with shock, Fei Na said, "What''s wrong, Brother Fan? What''s going on down there?"


    Yifan shook his head. "Nothing happened, but we seemed to think too simply of that little bud."


    "Let''s dive. Let''s talk on the way !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue immediately began to activate their crystalline power, allowing this tail to carry a hint of colorful light to swiftly dive.


    It was also during this diving process that Yifan began to exin the situation when the avatar finally fell. The three of them began to discuss the small bud.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. When the three of them returned to the underground space filled with jingshi, Cai Hua and the other Heavenly Rock City experts quickly weed them.


    In fact, after the three of them dived, Cauliflower was even prepared to dive to look for them.


    But in the end, he wasforted by the Red Fox King...


    In her words, if the three of them worked together, they would be able to run rampant in such an ocean...


    However, when Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue appeared, other than Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Beaver, almost everyone else could not believe their eyes.


    They didn''t even dare to recognize the three people in front of them...


    Especially since his entire body didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of crystalline power, yet he gave off a strange feeling of Yifan and Fei Na, causing everyone to be so nervous that they didn''t dare to open their mouths.


    "Master !"


    "Great Master !"


    Facing Cauliflower, the five contracted beasts spoke in unison, and then quickly came forward.


    Wild Girl Cauliflower didn''t need to say much, but she managed to sessfully cross the Intermediate Barrier and advance to the Sixth Order Advanced Level under this day of consolidation. She was still the leader of the five contract beasts.


    After her, the white-clothed snow-captivated Snow Civet stood out in this baptism. After being baptized and consolidated, it actually directly reached the sixth level. Its aura was only slightly inferior to that of Cauliflower. This made Yifan look at her a few more times.


    Perhaps it was the Snow Civet who was born from her heart and was almost inseparable from Ruoxue, and her body was almost the same as Ruoxue''s. Her exquisite figure and exceptionally beautiful appearance, but in terms of temperament, the Snow Civet was more seductive, while Ruoxue was more holy...


    Unexpectedly, her talent was also as abnormal as her master''s, and she was actually on par with cauliflower...


    After the snow civet was Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng...


    She wore a rather lively ck robe, a slightly dull Mo Ling in ck armor, and an exceptionally obedient Hua Leng in flowery clothes.


    They were all demon kings personally chosen by Yifan, so their talent naturally wasn''t far off. The three demons all reached the mid-sixth rank, and they weren''t much different from the previous cauliflower.


    In a few days, they would probably be able to advance to a higher level of the Sixth Order...


    Hearing the call of the five contract demon kings, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue also responded.


    Apart from Cauliflower, the four monsters of the five monster kings immediately turned into mini-beasts and returned to their respective masters.


    After that, a mature Crimson Fox King dressed in purple appeared in front of Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue. The aura fluctuations on his body caused Yifan to be slightly moved.


    The Crimson Fox King was indeed worthy of possessing a reincarnated soul. After baptism, her strength had actually reached a high level of the sixth rank. Furthermore, it was not difficult to sense from her aura that she was only a sliver away from the peak of the sixth rank.


    One could imagine how terrifying this fellow''s talent was...


    However, talent was a terrifying aspect. In terms of talent, this fellow was on par with the Cauliflower Snow Civet. However,pared to his talent, Yifan was more willing to believe that this fellow had his own unique secret technique.


    After all, he was a reincarnate, so it was normal for him to have two brushes...


    However, the moment the Red Fox King approached, he immediately sighed and began toin.


    "Hey, I originally wanted to give you a surprise, but now, it seems like it doesn''t exist !"


    "Boy, you actually directly advanced to the seventh rank, and you even made it impossible for others to live. It''s simply unreasonable !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha  Ha ! ident is purely a matter of luck !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Crimson Fox King became even angrier. He immediately said angrily, "Alright, if I believe you, there will be a ghost. You must be hiding something !"


    "Hurry up and tell me, otherwise you won''t be able to live a peaceful life...!"


    When the Red Fox King said those words, Yifan couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha ! You''re really anxious. Let''s talk about it sometime. I happen to have a lot of things I don''t understand about my soul !" Heughed.


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he was delighted and immediately replied, "What you said, I''ll be waiting for you..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately retreated to the side...


    After the Crimson Fox King, Su Yu Xin, Wild Beast, and Mei Wu, the Xing siblings, quickly went forward to greet him.


    Especially that sister Yu Xin. After a simple greeting, she actually touched the ground on one knee and solemnly said, "Lord Rock Emperor, Yu Xin pleads guilty. Please punish Lord Rock Emperor..."


    Looking at Su Yu Xin in front of him, Yifan was actually a little shocked...


    Along the way, this girl Yu Xin, who had a weak appearance, had unknowingly be more and more knowledgeable and stronger...


    What truly shocked Yifan was the strength of Sister Yu Xin, because she had actually reached the Sixth Order Advanced Level...


    Although his aura was slightly inferior to that of the Crimson Fox King,pared to the cauliflower and snow civet, it was actually a bit stronger. This made Yifan somewhat disbelief.


    One had to know that Yu Xin''s talent wasn''t too good. When she first awakened, she was only a Wood Elemental Evolver, and her talent wasn''t too high. She was only at the Elite level.


    If Yifan hadn''t been carefully nurturing her, she wouldn''t have been able to be a high-ranking member of Heavenly Rock...


    Yifan had never thought that after another baptism, her originally innate talent would actually make a qualitative leap.


    Hearing her usation, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Sister Yu Xin, your baptism is so effective. Where did you get your sins? Get up quickly..."


    Hearing this, Su Yuxin still did not get up and said with some frustration, "Lord Stone Emperor, punish Yu Xin. That extremely strategic secret treasure, the Azure Dragon Spear, has been wiped out by Yu Xin..."


    Hearing this, Yifan was shocked, and he already had some guesses in his heart. However, he still smiled and replied, "Hehe  Hehe! Don''t worry, get up and talk first "


    "It''s just a secret treasure. If it''s gone, then it''s gone. Besides, that secret treasure has already been given to you. There''s no need to worry too much about it. Tell me more about the process..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Yu Xin''s expression eased up a lot. She immediately replied gratefully, "Yes "


    Luo Su Yu Xin no longer pretended to be affectionate, immediately stood up at the same time, began to speak...


    "Actually, it''s not really gone. It''s just that it''spletely integrated with me. Look..."


    As Su Yu Xin finished speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and an extremely gorgeous ck dragon pattern appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    This was an extremely gentle dragon with a slender body, a dragon tail hidden on its shoulders, a dragon head covering the back of its hand, and a dragon''s mouth aimed at the tiger''s mouth. It was extremely beautiful.


    "Roar !"


    Under everyone''s attention, a dragon roar rang out, activating the crystalline power in Su Yu Xin''s body. The dragon pattern quickly revived, and then disengaged from Su Yu Xin''s arm in front of everyone, turning into a jade-like emerald-green spear.


    Most of the people present knew this spear. Isn''t that the Azure Dragon City''s secret treasure, the Azure Dragon Spear?


    However,pared to before, this spear had some changes in aura and color...


    In color, if I remember correctly, this spear should be dark green...


    As for the aura, Yifan and the others sensed that this spear was no longer a dead thing. It seemed to be a living creature that possessed extraordinary agility.


    Strange patterns appeared on the spear, making it seem a little mysterious...


    Azure Dragon Spear''s appearance immediately reminded Yifan of the divine object in Ruoxue''s body. It seemed that they had underestimated Azure Dragon Spear before. This secret treasure seemed to be quite extraordinary.


    Perhaps it wasn''t enough to be a true divine object, but it shouldn''t be far off. After all, this was the strongest secret treasure Azure Dragon City had collected among the many ruins.


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, good !"


    "I didn''t expect this Azure Dragon Spear to be such a mysterious treasure. It seems like we''ve underestimated it !"


    "Sister Yu Xin, what''s wrong with you? It seems that although this spear only belongs to you now, it has been developed to the extreme by you !"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this spear should have contributed a lot to your baptism, right?"

 Chapter 717: Fortune Arrangement

    Chapter 717: Fortune Arrangement


    After Yifan finished speaking, Su Yu Xin immediately replied, "Lord Rock Emperor''s guess is correct. Indeed, if it weren''t for the fact that this spear had been continuously repaired, I would have reached at most a Tier 6 Intermediate Realm !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled warmly, "Haha! Alright ! Make the most of it. In the future, use it to repay Tian Yan. There''s no need to worry about anything else !"


    Su Yu Xin nodded solemnly and said, "Yes ! Yu Xin will definitely live up to Heavenly Rock and Lord Rock Emperor''s cultivation in this life !"


    Hearing this, Yifan only smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at the wild beast, Mei Wu, who was also the Xing siblings.


    The initial talent of the two of them was actually quite mediocre amongst the crowd of Demon Kings. Fortunately, Yifan had never been able to cultivate them.


    Right now, after the baptism, both of their strengths had reached the mid-sixth rank. They had just entered the mid-sixth rank, but they were still half a notch weaker than the other Demon Kings.


    However, right now, he didn''t need to be too anxious, because he knew that Xing Jie would soon be injected with the Heavenly Emperor Innate Potion. As for Xing Zhan, Li Li of the Rock Division had already made the next n for his abilities.


    Looking at their glittering gazes, Yifan knew that they would feel a little ufortable in their hearts, but in front of everyone, Yifan could only vaguely console the two of them and didn''t say anything else.


    After all, Yifan had been with the Xing siblings for seven years in his previous life, and he understood their personalities quite well.


    At this moment, the two siblings'' hearts were not just ufortable. If it was possible, the two siblings even wished they could find a hole to drill into.


    Dozens of people were baptized. Apart from a few Demon Kings whose effects were weaker than theirs, everyone''s improvement was greater than theirs.


    Especially Xing Jie. When she saw Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, she couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed of herself...


    Two Seventh Grade and one Peak Sixth Grade. What kind of leveling up span is this?


    It wasn''t until this moment that she finally saw the real distance between herself and him and them...


    At this moment, she suddenly felt how ridiculous her previous Phaser fantasy was.


    What qualifications did he have to stand beside him, and how could he stand beside him...


    Thinking of this, she looked at Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue with gloomy gazes.


    Seeing this, Yifan sighed in his heart and immediately hid them in the dark.


    Next, Yifan began to retreat left and right. Soon, only Yifan, Ruoxue, Fei Na, Cauliflower, and the Crimson Fox King were left in this heaven-defying blessednd.


    And this time, Yifan deliberately left behind two hidden Xing siblings, as if telling them that Yifan valued them...


    Then Yifan began to arrange this heaven-defying blessing, as well as the cauliflower infiltration mission...


    ''"Cauliflower, I have to say that I have to remember a great merit this time. The baptism effect of this heaven-defying blessednd can be said to be good. We naturally have to firmly grasp such a blessednd in our hands."


    "From today onwards, this ce will be designated as the forbidden area of Heavenly Rock. It is also the top secret ce for you to report information. There will be a special person stationed in Dark department for a long time !"


    "I already know about the situation of the Sea Snake n. ording to the current situation, you absolutely cannot treat this ce as a base camp !"


    "After all, although you are sneaking in this time, the battle is almost inevitable. This blessednd is of great importance. You must not be affected or neglected in the slightest."


    "So, after seeing the main warrior Shrimp King again, immediately bring the two Sea Serpents to search for a new base !"


    "The two Sea Snake ns have also given you full authority to take care of them. Understood..."


    With these words, he clearly marked this blessednd with Heavenly Rock''s imprint...


    In fact, everyone present agreed. After all, as Yifan had said, they were all very clear about the value of this heaven-defying blessing.


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately smiled and said, "Hehe, I understand, Master..."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan was quite relieved. After all, as a contract beast of Yifan, she was absolutely loyal to Yu Yifan. She had never discounted his orders at all.


    On the other hand, when King Crimson Fox heard Yifan''s arrangements, he immediately asked, "Brat Yifan, this blessednd is so heaven-defying. Shouldn''t we investigate the source of this pond water?"


    The moment Crimson Fox King said those words, Cauliflower and the Xing siblings in the shadows all pricked up their ears. Obviously, they were also quite interested.


    Especially Cauliflower. She had investigated it before, but it was just that she had not seeded...


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "There''s no need for you to remind me of this. We just checked it out..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Crimson Fox King immediately revealed a clear expression, "I said, I clearly sensed that the fluctuations of your auras had subsided, and then mysteriously disappeared..."


    "Let me guess, is there a different space down there ?"


    Yifan silently shook his head, as if wanting the Red Fox King to continue guessing...


    However, after learning that the three masters had probed, how could Cauliflower hold back? He immediately asked anxiously, "Master, don''t make a fuss. What exactly is going on down there? Did you really sneak down?"


    Seeing that Cauliflower was like this, Yifan did not try to y any tricks. He immediately said solemnly, "It''s impossible to dive down. The source is 10,000 meters below "


    "Underneath this water, there is a hollow sea peak. It is semi-enclosed. The water pressure is different from other sea areas for some reason. It can be said to be extremely terrifying. Even if the three of us work together, we can only dive about 7,000 meters!"


    "Right now, all I can tell you is to stop trying to dive. There are two extremely terrifying sea beasts underneath. It''s not something you can imagine..."


    The moment Yifan said those words, Cauliflower, King Red Fox, and the other contracted beasts were all shocked.


    Together, the three of them could only dive 7,000 meters deep, and there were two sea beasts that made Yifan feel terrifying. Just these few messages were enough to shock them.


    One had to know that Yifan and Fei Na, if they needed three people, they would be considered three Seventh Grades, causing them to be iparably shocked by sea beasts. Could it be that there were even Eighth Grade sea beasts?


    The Crimson Fox King didn''t mind and immediately smiled yfully, "Is it that exaggerated? With your current strength, what kind of sea beast can make you feel terrified !"


    "Although I haven''t read a book, you guys can''t fool me like this, right?!"


    Hearing the words of the Crimson Fox King, a bitter smile appeared on the faces of Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue.

 Chapter 718: Rock Dragon Squad

    Chapter 718: Rock Dragon Squad


    Yifan smiled yfully and said, "Actually, there''s nothing down there. Two ss 8 sea beasts, a magical nt "


    "The water in the pond is ordinary water, but it was rendered by magical nts. That''s why it possesses this heaven-defying effect !"


    "What, what did you say...? Eighth Grade sea beast, you really treat me like a three-year-old child...?"


    In fact, not only was Red Fox King frightened, Cauliflower, Yifan, and the other contracted demon kings were all extremely shocked.


    One had to know that Yifan was talking about rank eight. They didn''t even have rank seven. It was simply impossible to imagine what kind of existence rank eight would be.


    "Hahaha !"


    Yifan, who rarely saw the Crimson Fox King fried his hair, burst intoughter. Even Fei Na and Ruoxue chuckled.


    The Crimson Fox King stopped and asked again, "Laugh, you can stillugh. Are you trying to scare me? Quickly tell me what''s going on..."


    Hearing this, Yifan retracted his smile and said seriously, "Tier 8 is indeed Tier 8, a real Tier 8. However, they are currently in a deep slumber. It seems like they have been in a deep slumber for some time. Without the influence of external forces, they shouldn''t wake up for the time being."


    "Don''t even think about it. If it''s really a normal eighth rank, then we''ll naturally have to hide. How can weugh out loud !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Red Fox King was relieved and said, "That''s right, you are always quick-witted. You definitely won''t do anything stupid. This means that the two Tier 8 monsters have no effect on us at the moment."


    "But then again, what kind of two sea beasts are they? They''re actually cultivating to rank eight at this time, and the mysterious nt you mentioned is really as heaven-defying as you said ?"


    "One of the two exotic beasts is a rare jellyfish, and the other is itspanion fish. As for that nt, I can only say that it is even more heaven-defying than I imagined."


    "However, there is no need to worry too much. The reason why those two rank eight sea beasts are able to reach rank eight is naturally rted to that mysterious nt !"


    "After my investigation, I have confirmed that their evolution speed has slowed down. They are no faster than us cultivating on our own !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Crimson Fox King, Cauliflower, and the other contracted demon kings all sucked in a breath of cold air. Clearly, they were once again shocked.


    Even Yifan was heaven-defying, and he had given birth to two ss 8 sea beasts. This was enough to show how abnormal that mysterious nt was.


    The Red Fox King immediately said, "In that case, we still have a chance to catch up and expel this mysterious nt. Brat, you must obtain it..."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just the effects of this blessednd are already worth our Rock Alliance''s full effort to take down !"


    Hearing that, Yifan nodded and said, "Of course. Didn''t I just say that from today onwards, this is my forbidden area in Heavenly Rock Forces !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower immediately said solemnly to this forbidden area, "Master, don''t worry, Cauliflower will definitely quickly gain a firm foothold in Sea Race, restrain them and keep them away from our forbidden area!"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I won''t tell you much. You''ve just heard about rank eight sea beasts, so you should have a new estimate of Sea Race''s overall strength."


    "If I''m not mistaken, there might be other rank eight sea beasts among the ten great royal ns. You need to be extra careful when facing them, understand?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words of concern, Cauliflower said calmly, "Don''t worry, Master, Cauliflower understands..."


    Seeing that Cauliflower was like this, Yifan felt relieved. Then, he no longer had any ink. He immediately said, "Alright, that''s all for today. You will guard this ce for the next two days. We will go back now..."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance wille here to receive their baptism in the next two days. You must be prepared ordingly."


    Cauliflower nodded when she heard this, "Yes !"


    With this sound, the arrangement of this heaven-defying blessednd had basicallye to an end, and Yifan and the others had also returned.


    As Yifan and the others prepared to return, two rising suns rose from the sea level, appearing spectacr.


    The first year of Magic crystals, February 24, morning...


    The sun rose in the east, and a new day began. At this moment, Heavenly Rock City was bustling with noise, because it was currently in the middle of a period of great construction.


    All of Heavenly Rock''s people, from the upper echelons to the city dwellers, were doing one thing in the city...


    That was the construction of Heavenly Rock Stronghold!


    In front of the Heavenly Rock Ministry building, the city was packed with troops, gathering here...


    They had just eaten breakfast and were now preparing to go to work. For them, a new day had begun, and their new construction task was about toe.


    On the stage, Zhao Kai was holding a long register and arranging the fortifications...


    "Rock Dragon Brigade, your task today is even heavier. Do you have the confidence toplete it !"


    As soon as Zhao Kai finished speaking, he stood at the front of the city army. He was dressed in ck armor, embroidered with a ministry emblem on his chest, and carrying a dragon emblem on his back. He shouted in unison, "Yes "


    Zhao Kai immediately smiled and said, "Alright, your mission is the same as yesterday. Use your inheritance and that special ability to create curved rock bricks in Area C5. Full speed, is that clear?"


    "Yes !"


    As these words fell, the group of Level 14 or so Evolution Cultivators neatly turned left and quickly disappeared from this gathering ground.


    Making curved bricks...?


    This is not something an ordinary person can do...


    The so-called curved stone brick is a kind of city brick refining method found by Yifan in "Rock God Tool Refining General Command".


    Basically, it no longer belonged to ordinary rock bricks, and could even be attributed to powerful weapons...


    Since it was a rock''weapon '', it would naturally require rock power to refine it. However, Zhao Kai had asked the Stone Dragon Brigade to refine the city bricks just now.


    Could it be that the Rock Dragon Squad possesses rock strength?


    What exactly is the background of this Rock Dragon Squad !


    The so-called Rock Dragon Squad was the main force of the city construction that the RD Department had trained in conjunction with the Ministry of Works.


    They do possess rock strength, but their talent level is only at the elite level. Furthermore, they have no chance of increasing their rock talent level in this lifetime...


    This was because their rock power came from the true blood that Yifan had extracted after injecting the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline potion...


    Simply put, their replicas of the Yifan Rock Force were one of the few losers...


    Of course, this result was not easy. It was apanied by arge number of experiments, even arge number of sacrifices, and it was impossible to replicate it...


    Because the only true blood in his body had already been used up, theposition of Yifan''s blood was far inferior to his true blood.


    All of their existences could no longer be duplicated, and they could be considered as the precious talents of Heavenly Rock City...


    Because their existence could free up a lot of time for Yifan, with his acquiescence, the Rock Dragon Brigade was quickly nurtured into a Tier 4 team that was assigned to the Heavenly Rock Division to carry out construction tasks...


    During this period, Yifan even personally taught them about the use of rock power, and even about urban construction formations...


    Fortunately, Li Li carried out an extremely strict loyalty test during the selection stage. These fellows were absolutely loyal to Heavenly Rock City, and there was no leak of secrets.


    It was precisely because of this that Yifan was able to spend more time cultivating or dealing with other matters in this grand construction.


    If it weren''t for them, Yifan would have been busy in this great construction.


    The so-called C5 region was actually an open pit quarry.


    Several stone materials of different colors and textures will be distributed here. The task of the Stone Dragon Squad is to refine these stone materials into city bricks ording to the method Lord Stone Emperor taught them.


    The 100-strong Rock Dragon Squad didn''t have any ink on them at all. After receiving the mission, they immediately entered their jobs and prepared to start working.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came from afar, and a wisp of azure me shed past them.


    "Wow, Captain, that''s the Azure me Condor King, right?!"


    "Too mighty !"


    "The Rock Emperor''s mount is simply too handsome !"


    "Is it possible for the Rock Emperor to be up there !"


    "Will he see us !"


    A wisp of azure me flew past, making the Stone Dragon Brigade, which was about to start work,pletely lively.


    Everyone on the team knew that their abilities came from the Rock Emperor. Although it was a forced inheritance that destroyed their own sequence, there was no chance of their elemental talent improving.


    However, after obtaining the rock strength, none of them regretted or even felt proud of it...


    Although their abilities were very weak, no matter what, they were all unique abilities of the Rock Emperor. They were very satisfied to have the ability to contribute their share of power to Heavenly Rock City.


    Moreover, the Rock Emperor had personally taught them how to use rock power, and even some knowledge of formations, so they could use blind worship to describe the Rock Emperor.


    Seeing the Stone Emperor''s mount fly by, everyone was extremely excited.


    Even the captain looked up and scolded, "Alright, stop shouting. I''d rather the Rock Emperor didn''t see us..."


    "Why should Lord Rock Emperor pay attention to collectiveziness? Isn''t it embarrassing? Hurry up and move !"


    "Hahaha, Captain, you can''t scare us. We''ve all seen Lord Rock Emperor before. He''s not as harsh as you..."


    A teammate immediately retaliated.


    The captain immediately scolded, "That''s right, the Rock Emperor is a generation of Human Emperors. How can hepare with us? What is there topare blindly?"


    "Lord Rock Emperor is generous. I am rather harsh and bear grudges against you. Just now, I have already remembered what you said..."


    "Captain, captain ! Your Excellency has a lot of things to do. Just now, you should go around me for the sake of the Rock Emperor !"


    "Hahahaha !"


    The team membersughed out loud when they saw the boy''s cowardice.


    "Bah, you even know how to tear off the skin of a tiger. For Lord Rock Emperor''s sake, why don''t you hurry up and work for me !"


    The captain''sughter echoed throughout the entire journey, and the Stone Dragon Squad quickly got busy with their work while they were in a burst of jubtion.

 Chapter 719: Shock And Share

    Chapter 719: Shock And Share


    "Hu !"


    The wind whistled, and Yifan, who was on his back, couldn''t help but smile when he saw the Rock Dragon Squad below.


    "That''s the Rock Dragon Squad !"


    Ruo Xue, who was standing beside Yifan, saw that Yifan was smiling and asked.


    Yifan nodded. "Yes, it''s them!"


    Fei Na also said, "How is the effect of putting it into the Ministry of Works so quickly?"


    "I remember that their rejection of rock power seems to be quite serious. Does it no longer exist now?"


    Yifan nodded again, "Of course, if I don''t dare, how can I concentrate on cultivating? Just refining all kinds of city bricks is enough for me to do my job!"


    Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Sister Fei Na, it seems that we should learn from Brother Fan how to be a shopkeeper."


    Hearing this, Fei Naughed and grabbed Yifan''s arm. "No, Brother Fan ! You have to teach us a few moves in this regard !"


    "Otherwise, we won''t have time to cultivate with you."


    The three of them flirted with each other as if no one else was around, causing the Red Fox King to have a taste. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey  I''m still here, can you guys consider my feelings for flirting !"


    Fei Na was still shameless and said, "Eh, Lord Crimson Fox King, between husband and wife, what is this? Don''t you understand..."


    As he finished speaking, he even blinked his eyes yfully.


    ''"You, your little Fei Na, your strength has increased, right?" The Crimson Fox King was stunned for three seconds before he spat out, "You, your little Fei Na, your strength has increased, isn''t it?"


    "Hmph, you guys are ruthless. Old Wolf will leave first !"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and with a sh of purple-red mes, the Red Fox King flew away from Mo Yi and flew towards the Moon Forest.


    "Hey, I say, Sister Yan, are you still participating in the high-level meetingter?"


    Yifan immediately shouted. His voice wasn''t loud, but it wasyers uponyers. The Crimson Fox King who flew into the air also heard it clearly.


    "I know all about the heaven-defying blessings, and I''ve been baptized. I''m going into seclusion. There''s nothing important, don''t bother me!"


    As Yifan''s voice fell, a slightly cold voice sounded in the ears of the three of them.


    Hearing the words of the Crimson Fox King, Yifan sighed in his heart.


    As a reincarnation, the Crimson Fox King used to be on par with Yifan, but now he probably wouldn''t be able to take a few moves against Yifan or even Fei Na. After all, he was at the same level as him.


    Obviously, Yifan and Fei Na had advanced to the seventh rank, and even Ruoxue''s strength had surpassed hers, arousing this fellow''s desire to win.


    Looks like it''s going to be a little hard to find this guy next...


    First year of Magic crystals, 24th of February, 9:00 a.m.


    In the center of Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Alliance Council Chamber...


    Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, and the other seven major powers sat upright among them.


    The entire conference room was silent. The seven major powers stared fixedly at Yifan and Ruoxue. Their faces were filled with fanaticism because just now, they hadpletely released their crystal energy fluctuations.


    Even though it was only an instant, the powerful aura fluctuations still shocked them.


    One had to know that the Rock Emperor and the others might not be clear about it, but they were all quite clear about the strength of Dreambutterfly Dream Maiden Wang Ji Ruoxue...


    At most, it was mid-sixth rank, and even very likely elementary rank. How long had it been since he had reached the peak of sixth rank?


    As for Lord Rock Emperor, that would be even more abnormal. Although his aura fluctuations had always been able to suppress everyone, that aura still belonged to the normal range that everyone could imagine.


    But now, that terrifying aura made their hearts skip a beat. It was as if they could easily crush him to death in just a single move. Obviously, he did not belong to the same level as them. It was very likely that he had already stepped into a new level.


    Originally, he was at least a Tier 6 Medium-ranked cultivator, but once he reached a higher level, he would be a Tier 7 cultivator.


    My god...!


    A peak Sixth Order, a Seventh Order...!


    What concept...?


    At present, in the Hua Xia region, we are absolutely heading sideways to the concept...


    Regardless of whether it was the Demon Alliance, Spirit Alliance, Limitless Arachnid Race, or any other faction, as long as Lord Rock Emperor was willing, it could be overthrown in an instant...


    Apart from being shocked, everyone also began to guess the fate of this Rock Emperor...


    After all, the day before yesterday, they had seen their strength soar by seven levels in two days. It was absolutely possible that they were cultivating normally. They must have encountered a heaven-defying opportunity.


    Moreover, logically speaking, all the focus is on construction, and the construction issues have already been discussed. There is no need to hold this conference again.


    Then the purpose of this meeting is very likely rted to the opportunity that Lord Rock Emperor encountered.


    At this moment, in the entire conference hall, Ya Que was silent. The seven power masters stared fixedly at Yifan...


    There was nothing they could do. This opportunity was too heaven-defying. They didn''t want to miss out on the slightest detail...


    Seeing this, Yifan did not try to sell it. He immediately said solemnly, "Everyone, you should have sensed the aura fluctuations that Ruoxue and I released just now."


    "Your guess is correct. We have indeed found a heaven-defying blessednd these past two days, causing our strength to greatly improve. Even our talent has improved !"


    "As for today''s meeting, it naturally has something to do with this heaven-defying blessing !"


    "Hiss !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, a cold breath sounded out from the entire venue.


    Previously, although everyone had guessed that Lord Rock Emperor''s sudden increase in strength should be due to luck, they had only guessed or suspected it. It could be said that it was a different concept from the person admitting it.


    Because even if they racked their brains, it was hard to imagine, and they couldn''t believe that such a heaven-defying opportunity woulde...


    But just now, Lord Rock Emperor personally acknowledged this opportunity and said that this meeting was going to discuss this heaven-defying blessednd...


    ording to Lord Rock Emperor''s personality, this was clearly to share this heaven-defying blessing with them...


    At this moment, all the higher-ups present were extremely d that they had chosen to join the Stone Alliance.


    Seeing that everyone was acting like good babies, Yifan immediately chuckled and said, "Look at your little achievements "


    Then, without any more ink, he began to introduce this heaven-defyingnd...


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. In fact, everyone has a share in this blessednd, because he came from our Sea Race''s infiltration n..."


    Han Xiaoxuan said in surprise, "The Sea Race''s infiltration n !"


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s the Sea Race infiltration n that has just begun !"

 Chapter 720: Probing Secret Odd Stones

    Chapter 720: Probing Secret Odd Stones


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Greedy Wolf King, who was beside White Wolf King, said, "If I remember correctly, this n seems to have been implemented a few days ago. It worked so quickly, and it was so exaggerated."


    Yifan smiled faintly, "That''s right, let alone you guys, even I didn''t think of it. It can be considered our luck..."


    "The reason why the Sea Snake Race and the Sea Snake Race are fighting is because of an extremely secret breeding ground, and this so-called breeding ground is also the heaven-defying blessednd I''m talking about !"


    "The strength of Ruoxue and I only increased so dramatically after experiencing a special baptism."


    "Right now, this heaven-defying blessednd has been divided into forbidden areas by me. Other than the absolute upper echelons of the eight great powers, none of you will know its exact location. There will be people leading us here and there !"


    "As for the purpose of today''s meeting, it''s actually to introduce you to this blessednd !"


    "However, this heaven-defying fortune can only be used once by one person, and its appearance is apanied by a time limit."


    "That''s why we can only ept baptism in batches. All eight of you are treated equally. I''ll give you ten baptism spots every time I open it."


    ''"There''s no time to dy now. Take advantage of the fact that the Blessed Land is still open, hurry up and pick a candidate. If you''re toote, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until ten dayster..."


    "Ten minutester, gather at the East City Gate. This time, I will personally lead the team. However, this time, only the absolute upper echelons of the various factions will be able to go. Is there a problem?"


    In fact, everyone was already stunned by Yifan''s words, but after hearing his question, they all subconsciously responded in unison...


    "No problem !"


    Seeing this, Yifan no longer had the slightest trace of ink and simply said, "Alright, then let''s adjourn the meeting. I''ll see you at the East City Gate in ten minutes..."


    After saying that, Yifan took a deep look at Blood Eye and quickly walked out of the conference hall with Ruoxue, leaving behind the dull-eyed upper echelons of the seven great powers.


    Momentster, the meeting room fell into a heated discussion...


    You know, this is a heaven-defying baptism. It''s fake to say that they''re tempted...


    Apart from shock, only ecstasy remained in their hearts. Names began to appear in their minds. Obviously, they were beginning to think about the other nine spots belonging to their side besides themselves.


    Only a momentter, everyone quickly walked out of the meeting hall. One must know that Lord Rock Emperor had just said that there was not much time left for them to gather at the East City Gate in ten minutes.


    As for Yifan, he naturally went to the City Lord Manor to look for his sses...


    For the first batch of baptism spots, Yifan had reserved 20 for Heavenly Rock City...


    Of the twenty seats, there were naturally Eyesses and the other two. Apart from them, the leader of the Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes and the captain of the Five Birds Group were naturally also in the first seat.


    First year of Magic crystals, February 24th, 10:00 a.m.


    When Yifan, who had just returned home to report for duty, arrived at the East City Gate, the upper echelons of the Stone Alliance, including the upper echelons of Rock City, who had been notified, looked at him in unison, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    This made Yifan look suspiciously at the mechanical watch in his hand. No, he didn''t seem to bete. There were still two minutes until the appointed time.


    In fact, Yifan was certainly notte. However, the upper echelons of the various factions were looking forward to this baptism. They had already thought of the quota on their way back.


    Returning to the headquarters, he immediately gathered his men and horses, and then rushed to the East City Gate without stopping.


    When Yifan looked at it, he was shocked...


    Heavenly Rock City needless to say, Minister Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock, the head and deputy head of the Five Birds Group, four killed and four annihted. Twenty spots for the heads of the three legions instantly overflowed.


    As for the other nine great powers, they were preparing to head to the Blessed Land.


    Cloud Leopard Wang Yungang, Thunderhawk Wang Lei Lie, and Luo Xiao''s Ten Great Monster Kings...


    Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, White Wolf King Bai Rou''s Ten Great Monster Kings of Qinling Mountains...


    ck Deer King Su Wan''er, Tribe Chief Su Can''s Ten Great Snow Peak Demon Kings...


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, the Ten Great Corpse Kings of the Blood Realm led by the Underworld Fire Corpse King...


    The top ten White Tiger City experts led by Li Xiuqing...


    The Ten Great Experts of Taihua City led by Han Xiaoxuan...


    Ji Tianming led the ten strongest experts of Qingfeng City...


    Led by Liu Shixiong, the top ten experts of Baiyun City...


    Looking at the vast number of people in front of him, Yifan could be said to be extremely proud.


    This was a rank one hundred and sixteenth, and he was almost a top hundred Rock Alliance warrior. After all, Yifan had already said that this time, he would only bring the absolute upper echelons of the various faction masters.


    "Ta !"


    As soon as Yifan stepped onto the East City Gate, everyone stared at him. Yifan didn''t even have the slightest bit of ink on his face. He immediately said, "Everyone is very positive..."


    "Alright then, I won''t have any ink left. Don''t make too much noise for me. Follow me..."


    "Whoosh!"


    After saying that, Yifan didn''t have the slightest bit of ink left, and immediately turned into a dark red dazzling light, flying towards the direction of the East China Sea at an extremely fast speed.


    The remaining hundreds of experts naturally followed him happily.


    In fact, Yifan originally did not intend to personally lead the team to the Fortune Grounds, but in order to confirm one thing, he still nned to make this trip.


    This matter was naturally the reason why their strength had increased abnormally. Although his previous guess was that the runes on the ''Mystic Stones'' were powerful, it was only a guess.


    Right now, since he had the chance to verify it once, Yifan naturally wouldn''t miss it. After all, this trip wouldn''t take too long.


    Twenty-four, noon, Ming Pu Ind.


    There were naturally no weaklings among the top 100 of the Rock Alliance. Soon, they were led by Yifan to the underground space beneath Mingpu Ind...


    Even Yifan didn''t have the slightest bit of ink on his way here. He looked at the big and small pools in front of him and immediately said, "The hot spring pool is the ce for baptism. You can rx and go down!"


    "Blood Eye, wait a moment...!"


    "Yes !"


    ''"Pfff..."


    As Yifan''s words fell, one of the Stone Alliance''s experts quickly jumped into the hot spring pool and began to receive baptism.


    Only when all of them entered the water did Yifan hold onto the Blood Eye King and fuse with her Spirit through the power of contract...


    "Pfft!"


    After doing all of this, Yifan and the Blood Eye King jumped into a small hot spring pool beside them.


    The second time he entered the hot spring pool, Yifan felt that every cell was rxing, but the cells on his body were in a saturated state. He did not absorb the energy that he was thirsty for the first time, but felt very rxed.


    The Blood Eye Corpse King, on the other hand, was like a piece of quicklime the moment he soaked in the water. It immediately boiled, and a massive amount of life energy poured into his body, causing his crystal energy aura to increase in a straight line.


    However, at the same time as this leaping growth urred, runes appeared in the space of consciousness of King Yifan and King Blood Eye Corpse once again.


    "Master, what  what is this ? I seem to have sensed the power of my Blood Demon from it ?"


    King Blood Eye Corpse, like Fei Na and Ruoxue at that time, spoke in surprise.


    Yifan immediately replied, "Blood Eye, what is before you right now is a great opportunity !"


    "However, you have to find the rune that you are most familiar with or mostpatible with other than your original innate ability in this rune, and then use your Spirit to capture it !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, King Blood Eye Corpse immediately obediently replied, "Yes..."


    In fact, she was very happy that Yifan could travel alone for her. She didn''t expect him to give her such an opportunity. Blood Eye''s heart was already filled with gratitude.


    And Spirit''s ability, which awakened from her mutation, allowed her to quickly capture the strange rune at that moment. It was an extremely simple rune that gave her an extremely miraculous rune at that moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pa!"


    In the Spirit space filled with symbols, a blood-red monster python shot out from its blood pupils and instantly shattered the symbols.


    Then, just like what happened to Yifan and the others before, the rune returned to King Blood Eye Corpse''s body with the Blood Python the moment it was shattered...


    As the rune was brought into the Blood Eye Corpse King''s consciousness, the Blood Eye Corpse King''s consciousness began to slowly melt, and his consciousness quickly entered a half-asleep state.


    As for Yifan, the moment he saw the runes enter Blood Eye Corpse''s body, he felt relieved. After all, he, Fina, and Ruoxue had already experienced all of this once.


    In fact, apart from verifying whether the increase in baptism strength had anything to do with the strange stone runes, his other purpose was naturally to carefully study the heavenly runes.


    After all, he had been baptizedst time and was in a half-asleep state, so he didn''t have the chance to carefully study the runes in the sky...


    Right now, it was definitely the perfect time to study these runes...


    After Blood Eye got his own runes and fell into a half-asleep state, Yifan immediately acted...


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark red chain exploded out of Yifan''s body, shooting towards an extremely hard-looking rune...


    "Pa!"


    With a light sound, a rune shattered, and the rune fragments continued to linger around the chains, returning to Yifan''s consciousness.


    However, this time, Yifan did not acquire any abilities. Only a broken image shed through Yifan''s mind at an extremely fast speed.


    He saw many azures, he saw the vast universe, he saw dazzling starlight...


    Finally, he saw a sunny youth with golden hair. His entire body blossomed with an extremely holy aura, as if he was talking about something...


    However, the speed of his voice was too fast, and the scene was not very coherent. Yifan did not understand a single word.


    Perhaps in less than five seconds, that brat had disappeared without a trace under a slight bow, causing Yifan to feel depressed for a long time.


    What was even more depressing was that when Yifan was about to shatter another rune to see if he could obtain any more information, the rune in the sky disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 721: Blood Moon Force

    Chapter 721: Blood Moon Force


    Over the next few days, Yifan tried many methods, but he still couldn''t recall the rune in the sky...


    Those scenes never appeared again, and even Yifan discovered that his memories of the scenes in his mind were rather blurry.


    He actually only remembered the dazzling gxies and countless azures. He had no impression of the details.


    For example, he couldn''t even recall the scene of the yellow-haired boy talking...


    This was simply too strange, causing Yifan to go berserk...


    But after trying to recall the fruitless, Yifan had to admit that he really couldn''t remember those scenes...


    Under such circumstances, Yifan did not force it any further. After all, it was useless to force it any further.


    At the same time, this situation also meant that Yifan was not yet capable of exploring the secrets of this''strange stone ''.


    Of course, this exploration wasn''t aplete harvest. At the very least, he knew that this''strange stone ''shouldn''t belong to this starry sky. It should belong to that dazzling gxy.


    Fortunately, his actions did not affect the baptized Blood Eye in the slightest. This fellow''s strength continued to rise steadily between half asleep and half awake. Otherwise, it would have been a loss to his grandmother''s family.


    It was also gratifying that the abnormal amplification of the baptism had something to do with Yifan''s''strange stone ''. With Yifan''s perception, he could clearly feel that the speed of absorption of this fellow''s blood pupils seemed to be at apletely different level from everyone else because of the power of the symbols mixed in.


    Looks like it won''t be long before Yifan''s subordinates will probably have another terrifying Corpse King, and it will also be an unusually tough and terrifying Undead King.


    The first year of Magic crystals, February 25, noon...


    When King Blood Eye Corpse finally woke up, it was already the 25th of February. Blood Eye''s baptism time was almost the same as Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue''s.


    Of course, after her baptism, her strength did not disappoint Yifan. She had reached the peak of the Sixth Order on par with Ruo Xue. This made Yifan quite gratified.


    In fact, only Yifan, Blood Eye, and the other top 100 Rock Alliance fighters were left in the blessednd. They followed Eyesses back to the city afterpleting the baptism.


    After all, they could be said to be the backbone of the entire Rock Alliance. They were also the absolute upper echelons of the various factions, so it was not appropriate to leave for too long. Otherwise, if something urgent happened, the huge Rock Alliance would probably be thrown into chaos.


    Only Yifan was left here, waiting for King Blood Eye Corpse''s baptism to bepleted...


    At this moment, when Blood Eye had reached the peak of the Sixth Order, he was naturally extremely happy. After all, in a certain sense, Blood Eye Corpse King''s strength was also considered his strength.


    Because this guy is a contracted creature of Yifan...


    As for King Blood Eye Corpse, who was a contracted creature, she was unprecedentedly happy. At this moment, she even felt that she was the luckiest Corpse King in China.


    In fact, the luckiest Corpse Race might not be, but from now on, she is definitely the strongest Corpse King in China.


    "Master !"


    A bloody pupil had just emerged from the hot spring pool. When he saw Yifan sitting beside the hot spring pool, he cried out excitedly. At the same time, before Yifan could even react, a fish jumped into Yifan''s arms.


    "Blood Eye is so happy. Thank you, Master!"


    Blood Eye hugged Yifan so excitedly that Yifan couldn''t even breathe.


    In fact, Blood Eye Corpse did not react to King Yifan''s attack at all, because Blood Eye had never done such a thing before. This was indeed beyond Yifan''s expectations.


    In addition, Blood Eye was Yifan''s contestant, and his guard against her was basically zero. When he reacted, he could already feel a pair of heavy rabbits crashing into his chest.


    A familiar feeling of softness instantly engulfed his heart...


    "Holy shit!"


    Yifan''s heart skipped a beat. Then, he kicked down and released the crystal energy on his body. The two of them immediately changed from half-lying to standing position.


    "Blood Eye, where did youe from? You scared me...!"


    With a pair of blood pupils, Yifan seemed to be pushing open a hot potato...


    Looking at the cold and demonic blood pupils in front of him, Yifan actually took another two steps back. An extremely strange feeling lingered in his heart, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    At this moment, Yifan felt that the colder the demonic eye was, the better it looked...


    Damn Bloodline power, you''re messing around at this time. This is a Corpse King. You''re really going to die...


    Yifan took another step back and turned around, no longer looking at the bloody pupils that had just left the bath...


    Seeing that his master seemed to be angry, Xue Tong immediately knelt down on one knee and said obediently, "Sorry, Master, Xue Tong was just too excited, didn''t he hurt Master?"


    Yifan waved his hand, "What are you thinking? You''re still early to hurt me. I know you didn''t mean it. Get up and pay attention next time."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Blood Eye Corpse King smiled and said happily, "Thank you, Master. Without you, Blood Eye would definitely not be able to reach this level."


    Yifan still leaned over and nodded, "There''s no need for us to thank each other all the time..."


    "My Corpse King''s strength has not improved. Then let me ask you, apart from increasing your strength, have your innate abilities changed?"


    When the Blood Eye Corpse King heard this, he immediately smiled proudly and said, "Master is truly predictable. This time, Blood Eye''s innate ability has indeed changed a lot."


    Hearing this, Yifan was delighted and immediately calmed down the wisp of silkiness in his heart. He turned around and said, "Tell me more about the method of change..."


    The Blood Eye Corpse King immediately replied, "Yes, Master!"


    "Blood Eye''s innate ability is an innate ability called Blood Moon Force !"


    "When this ability awakened and the Great Cmity Blood Moon appeared, it was a rather dark type of blood energy !"


    "Blood Eye can use this blood energy toplete all sorts of techniques. It can be said to be the ability of Blood Eye to settle down !"


    ''"Blood Eye can revive with blood and Blood Moon Mark. It can also control the lives and deaths of other Corpse Race with Blood Moon Mark. It can even temporarily increase their strength and even control their movements."


    "After absorbing the rune bestowed upon him by his master, Blood Eye''s Blood Moon Force has evolved once again. It has undergone a qualitative change !"

 Chapter 722: Innate Potion

    Chapter 722: Innate Potion


    Next, King Blood Eye Corpse introduced Yifan to this new talent in great detail...


    After listening to Blood Eye''s detailed description of its evolved Blood Moon power ten minutester, Yifan said excitedly, "Very good Blood Eye, you actually grasped such terrifying Blood Moon power. In the future, the entire Corpse Race will be under your control !"


    "Next, let the Underworld Fire handle the matter of building the city as much as possible. Your mission is to fully consolidate your realm and strive to advance to the seventh rank within a month. Understood?"


    Hearing this, Blood Eye said resolutely, "Yes, Blood Eye promises toplete the mission and enter the Seventh Order within a month."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded his head in relief but didn''t say anything else. He quickly walked out of the blessednd with Blood Eye, greeted Cauliflower, and set off on his way home.


    That night, Yifan returned to Heavenly Rock City. However, when he returned to Heavenly Rock City City Lord''s Mansion, Cauliflower had already returned the message.


    Shortly after Yifan left with Blood Eye, the Heaven-defying Blessed Land had temporarily ceased to exist. Yifan, who was preparing to send another person to receive baptism, immediately gave up on his idea.


    In the following days, the Heavenly Rock faction and even the Stone Alliancepletely calmed down.


    The entire Rock Alliance had entered an era of great construction, and under the leadership of Yifan, the entire force of the Rock Alliance had officially set off a cultivation frenzy.


    With the poprization of cultivation methods, stable public security environment and systematic teaching, the entire Rock Alliance entered a period of rapid development.


    Time flew by like an arrow. In a sh, half a month had passed, and it was already March.


    At the bottom of the Rock Soul Pagoda, in the Axis Hall of the Underground City, in a rock cultivation room, Yifan, who was sweating profusely, had just put down the Rock Tiger Saber when Fina slowly walked out from a shadow.


    "Brother Fan, looking at you like this, you seem to be studying saber techniquestely. How''s your research going?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yifan wasn''t surprised at all. Obviously, this wasn''t the first time Fei Na had appeared in such a manner.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock will soon be renamed the Eight Styles of Heavenly Rock !"


    "It''s you. What happened? Even you in seclusion came personally...!"


    Yifan immediately responded. After hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan smiled heartily and said, "Haha, the Eight Styles of Heavenly Rock. Congrattions "


    "As for me, can''t I just look at you if I''m fine...?"


    Yifan smiled embarrassedly, "Haha, how can I? Fei Na''s wife misses me and cane to see me anytime...?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "Haha, that''s more like it. However, I dide here to inform you of something..."


    "Li Li wants to see you. If my guess is correct, it should be that some Heavenly Emperor''s innate potion has beenpleted !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Really, so soon...? I''m afraid it''s been hard on our Minister Li..."


    "Fei Na,e with me to take a look !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan pulled Fei Na over and pulled her towards the undergroundboratory of the Heavenly Rock Research Department.


    Heavenly Rock Dungeon, Axis Pce District K8, Research Department Innate Development Section Laboratory.


    A short-haired, white-clothed man with a cold, handsome face, thick eyebrows, a straight nose, sexy thick lips, and handsome facial features looked weakly at the demonic woman in front of him.


    Or rather, he was staring fixedly at the three small potion bottles in the woman''s hand...


    Those were three potions that contained terrifying lightning power. Lightning flickered inside, and it was as if a small lightning giant was roaring inside.


    Chris Tillin knew the giant. It was his innate power, the Ultimate Thunder Heavenly Emperor.


    As the Northern Russia Heavenly Emperor, what he had encountered in the past few days waspletely beyond his imagination.


    The other party was actually able to extract all of his innate abilities and abilities. This was simply too unimaginable.


    He did not understand why the other party wanted to extract his ability, but he knew that since the other party had put in all his effort to do so, there must be some value in it that he did not understand.


    Right now, he had already be a cripple, but even if he was reduced to a cripple, he was still iparably curious...


    He wanted to know what the other party wanted to do with his abilities, or what he wanted to do...


    "Li Li, I heard that the potion has be...?"


    Just as the crippled Heavenly Emperor was in deep thought, lightning shed in front of the research room. A tall and handsome man with sses appeared, pulling a gentle and elegant woman.


    The two Heavenly Emperors knew each other, and the man among them had even fought with him briefly. They were both generals under the Rock Emperor, and the man was also a lightning general.


    Could it be?


    Just as the Heavenly Emperor was feeling suspicious, Li Li said, "Vice City Lord Nian, you''re quite fast. You came so quickly..."


    "Teacher Deng, you''re here too !"


    Eyesses said carelessly, "I''ve been waiting for you. When Yifan told me about it, I was looking forward to it. In addition to the old man at home these few days, the olddy gave me a science poprization. I''m so excited."


    "This is an SSS level Lightning element talent, and it''s still a growth type talent. It''s fake if you''re not excited."


    Deng Ting saw the excitement in her spectacles and immediately smiled, "Yes, Minister Li, this one of my family is extremely excited. It just so happens that I have the time toe and experience it together "


    Li Liughed loudly, "Hahaha, normal ! It''s fake to not be excited. Not to mention him, even I''m looking forward to the effects of this potion !"


    "However, consuming this potion may cause terrifying energy fluctuations, and there may even be energy riots. In case Lord Rock Emperores, let''s start again."


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I know. That brat promised me that he would personally take care of it. Haven''t hee over yet?"


    Eyesses, Li Li, and Deng Ting''s words were spoken in Chinese, but they made the Heavenly Emperor a little mad.


    However, he could still see some clues from their expressions and movements...


    These fellows seemed to be nning to graft their innate abilities. As for the grafter, naturally, the lightning-attribute man with the frame on his face...


    "Hahaha! Fei Na, Little Jie, it doesn''t seem like we''rete. Some people areining now..."


    As theughter faded, Yifan, Fei Na, Xing Jie, and Xing Zhan quickly walked into theboratory.


    "Lord Rock Emperor !"


    As the four of them walked into theb, everyone, including Deng Ting, immediately greeted them respectfully.


    Yifan smiled faintly and nodded in return...


    When the Heavenly Emperor was dying, he felt that everyone was even more terrifying than before, and even had an aura that exceeded his understanding, so he closed his sses.


    However, at this moment, he was no longer the main character, and he could be considered to have used everything he had...


    Seeing Yifane in, everyone greeted him, but Eyesses still smiled angrily, "Yifan,e on, you''re a typical full man who doesn''t know how hungry a hungry man is."


    "Hahaha !"


    Hearing those words from his sses, Yifanughed heartily...


    As his strength and status grew higher and higher, no matter what, apart from the few people close to him, no one dared to joke around with him.


    But no matter what, Yifan believed that Eyesses would be one of his closest friends. He immediately replied, "You fellow, why have you be so irritable after not seeing you for a few days?"


    "Come on, since you can''t wait any longer, then don''t be poor. Let''s go..."


    "Minister Li, the refining process of this innate potion shouldn''t be easy, right? Thank you so much. It''s been hard on you. Find a stronger training room."


    Li Li was delighted when she heard this, and then respectfully said, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for your praise. This is Subordinate''s responsibility. How could there not be any hard work? You shouldn''t praise him so much!"


    ''"K88 Large-scale Training Room. It was personally opened by the Stone Dragon Squad. After that, I used several crystal energy formations to strengthen it. It should be able to withstand the riots within the seventh rank "


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Well, then let''s go..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Li Li immediately said, "Alright, everyone, please follow me..."


    After Li Li finished her sentence, she walked out of theboratory and quickly walked forward. Yifan and the others also quickly followed.


    K88 Large Training Room.


    In the middle of a spacious square rock training room, apart from a few separate training rooms, there was arge field simr to abat arena.


    The entire training room followed the simplistic atmosphere of the entire Heavenly Rock Forces, giving people a sense of dignity for no reason...


    Li Li had always been reasonable in her actions. At this moment, the training room waspletely empty, and she hadn''t seen a single figure. Obviously, she had already prepared herself beforehand.


    Yifan looked at Li Li with admiration and said, "Alright, we''re here..."


    "Minister Li, this potion is still from your hands. It''s better for you to introduce the taboo of injection and the matters that should be noticed during absorption."


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately turned her gaze to Eyesses and Xing Jie. Then, she said solemnly, "Alright, thanks for Lord Rock Emperor''s trust..."


    "Then let me briefly introduce the taboo of injection to the two Fusion Cultivators, as well as various possible precautions during the absorption process !"


    "As we all know, innate ability is a person''s most hidden power. In other words, it is a power hidden in the deepest part of the gene !"


    "So even if it has been extracted into an easy-to-absorb potion state, there will still be a lot of variables !"


    "I hope you are mentally prepared for this !"


    After saying that, Eyesses and Xing Jie became serious. Obviously, they had thought of all of this too simply...

 Chapter 723: Fusion Talent

    Chapter 723: Fusion Talent


    Eyesses immediately replied seriously, "Thank you, Minister Li, for reminding me. Previously, I had asked the old man at home for some information on the gic level. However, I don''t have any foundation in the end. I can be said to know very little about it."


    "We know the risks. After all, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. We still know this..."


    "Now, please exin this process to us in the most straightforward and popr way, as well as some details that require special attention !"


    Xing Jie immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, Minister Li, please help us!"


    Li Li smiled and shook her head, "Of course I want to help you, but there are some things that no one can help you with. After all, the one who fused with you is yourselves..."


    "Furthermore, the specific situations that everyone encounters are different. I only have theories and have not personally practiced them."


    "More importantly, you are the first to merge SSS-level talents. I don''t dare to say that you''re dead."


    "Next, I will summarize our research department''s path of talent fusion and exin it briefly !"


    "First of all, as I said just now, this talent potion is not 100% sessful. Whether or not you seed depends on your own good fortune !"


    "As for this variable, it mainlyes from thepatibility of gene sequences !"


    "This is also the fundamental reason why the Lightning Elemental Innate Ability must be fused by the Lightning Elemental Evolution Realm !"


    "Because everyone''s gene sequence is unique, even if they ept the same fragment, the effects will definitely be different "


    "Thebination of the two sequences is already filled with danger. If it is abination of different attributes, there is almost no sess rate !"


    "I need to remind you that this is a fusion of two sequences with the same attributes. In the process ofpatibility, you will definitely suffer unbearable pain, and even be apanied by certain dangers !"


    "You must be mentally prepared for this !"


    "I also hope that you will seed, so no matter how painful the fusion process is, please remain absolutely focused, so as not to cause immeasurable consequences!"


    "Furthermore, all of you originally possess innate abilities, so it is very likely that this ability will merge with your original innate abilities and undergo another mutation !"


    "The final result of this mutation must be one of the following five!"


    ''"Firstly, because mutation is a gene''s self-selection, there is a high probability that the two abilities will fuse in a more perfect direction. In other words, they will produce a new and more powerful innate ability..."


    "Second, the gene sequence that belongs to the ability is rbined. The two innate abilities mutate at a minimum, forming a new ability that is even weaker !"


    ''"Third, the new gene sequence surpasses the original innate ability. This way, the new innate ability sequence will directly cover the original innate ability. This way, the new innate ability will directly cover the original innate ability..."


    "Fourth, it''spletely ineffective !"


    "However, this fourth point shouldn''t appear on you, because the fourth possibility is that the powerful original gene sequence directly devoured the new invading sequence."


    "But this time, you are going to fuse with the SSS Lightning Element''s innate ability. It is much stronger than your original Great Lightning Element''s ability. There is no possibility of being devoured by the original ability sequence !"


    "Fifth, it''s also because you fused with the innate ability of the SSS Lightning Element. It''s also because of its strength that it still retains the hostility of its original owner !"


    "This will greatly increase the difficulty of your fusion. It''s even a bad one. If he gets out of control, it will wantonly destroy your ability array !"


    "Once this damage reaches a certain level and is not repaired in time, the crystalline power in your bodies will bepletely disrupted and your bodies will explode to death !"


    ''"So in your fusion, you need to focus on how to focus on controlling yourself in pain, keeping your own active sequence and invading sequence at arm''s length !"


    "If you can maintain this state, then thest innate ability that appears will definitely be the product of the most perfect fusion !"


    ''"Of course, this is simple. It will be extremely difficult for you to fuse together. If you can''t do this, it would be a good move to keep your gene sequence intact."


    "Finally, I would like to remind you that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Before the fusion ends, even if you have the absolute advantage, don''t let down your guard at all !"


    "Remember, this is a battle over gene sequences. There must be no cking off !"


    "Of course. Although I have said a lot, on the whole, with your perseverance and Lord Rock Emperor''s personal assistance, you will have an 80% chance of acquiring a more powerful and suitable innate ability!"


    "So, don''t worry too much. Just rx and do your best at the same time..."


    After Li Li gave a detailed introduction, she finally ended up with an encouraging ending...


    Eyesses and Xing Jie immediately thanked him...


    After all, Li Li''s introduction could be said to be extremely detailed. It was almost a simple analysis of the entire process, and it also pointed out the points that should be paid attention to. If Yifan were toe, it would probably not be so exquisite.


    After not listening to Li Li''s introduction, Yifan once again cast an appreciative gaze and immediately said, "Alright, you have already understood the details and the main points of the process..."


    "In terms of safety, you can rest assured. With my current abilities, I might not be able to guarantee your sess, but it''s definitely not a problem to protect your lives."


    "But we have to do it one by one. You can discuss who wille first..."


    Eyesses and Xing Jie nced at each other, and then the people around them muttered a few words. In the end, it did not surprise Yifan. Eyesses stood out quite straightforwardly.


    "Yifan, I''ll go first. At least I''m a man. How can I let a woman detect lightning first?!"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed and said, "Haha, why don''t youe out and see if I won''tugh you to death..."


    "Don''t worry, Brother will protect you from death, but you will be the one to control the rest..."


    Eyesses also smiled when she heard this, "Haha, with your words, I can catch you easily."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his sses took a bolt of lightning-shining potion from Li Li''s hand and walked into the arena.

 Chapter 724: Perfect Fusion

    Chapter 724: Perfect Fusion


    Hearing Eyesses'' words, Yifan quickly followed suit, but in an instant, he was already standing side by side with him.


    "Coming ?"


    "Come on !"


    As the question and answer ended, Eyesses quickly sat down cross-legged, picked up the innate potion syringe and began to inject it.


    "Hiss !"


    The moment the potion was injected into his body, a slight breathing sound sounded from his sses. It was obvious that he was suffering from inhuman pain...


    Of course, from this moment onwards, he began to mobilize the lightning attribute ability in his body to wee the berserk energy that entered his body...


    As for Yifan, who was standing behind the sses, he extended his right palm and slowly pressed it on top of the sses.


    With his palm pressed down, Spirit entered his opponent''s mental world without any obstruction and began to observe the condition of his sses.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    However, just as Yifan Spirit entered the spiritual space of his spectacles, thunder rumbled and a thunder giant suddenly appeared in his spiritual world.


    "Hahaha, I am a Heavenly Emperor, an undying Heavenly Emperor !"


    "As an inferior race, you dare to peek at the might of an emperor? You are simply courting death!"


    This lightning giant was almost identical to Heavenly Emperor Chris Tillin. The moment it appeared, it even retained that fellow''s arrogant consciousness.


    Apparently, he still hasn''t figured out what''s going on...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Just as the roaring Heavenly Emperor Partial Sense was about to wantonly destroy it, a few whistling sounds of wind sounded in his ears.


    The giant quickly turned his head, only to see dozens of dark red chains the size of arms shot towards him like dazzling light. Then, he heard a slightlyzy chuckle.


    "What Heavenly Emperor? It''s just a vegetable chicken. How dare you proim yourself an emperor?"


    "Hula !"


    "Ka ka !"


    The chains rang out, as fast as flowing light. The moment the giant turned its head, it was bound tightly. Without waiting for the residual thought to have the slightest bit of time to react, a huge dark red dragon w shed away...


    "Bang !"


    Light blue Spirit covered the entire spiritual space of his spectacles with a hint of lightning. In front of Heavenly Emperor''s terrifying Yifan, the so-called remnants of Spirit''s will were easily extinguished by Yifan like fireflies.


    "Oh !"


    "Puchi !"


    The intense turbulence in his mental space, coupled with the intense movement of his special ability, caused his spectacles to vomit a mouthful of blood amidst a painful cry.


    "Zzzz !"


    As this mouthful of blood spat out, terrifying Power of thunder began to surge on his spectacles. His silver hair stood upright like a terrifying thunder lion, forcing Yifan to circte the rock power in his body to resist the berserk Power of thunder on his body surface.


    "Roar !"


    Power of thunder erupted to the extreme. The thunderous roar of a lion resounded. The roar''s bloodline coat appeared. Its huge body, sharp ws and fangs of its sword, and its ferocious spiral horn appeared extremely tyrannical.


    Fortune Baptism and ten days of consolidation allowed Eyesses to break through to the mid-sixth rank and reach the high-sixth rank. The current bloodline coat was even more tangible.


    Especially the pair of ws, as well as the dense sharp teeth in his mouth, shone with an iparably cold light, appearing exceptionally sharp...


    Power of thunder, Thunder Roar Bloodline Cloak, Cold Front Force, and three other powers that could be attributed to innate abilities were all revealed on his body surface.


    "Ah !"


    Right at this moment, when all of the spectacles'' innate abilities appeared, a loud thunderous roar echoed, and a thunderous giant appeared beside the thunderous roar.


    This giant was enormous, and the Power of thunder it contained was iparably terrifying...


    In terms of body size alone, it was several timesrger than the Thunder Lion. However, this fellow''s head was extremely blurry and his facial features couldn''t be seen clearly. It was as if he wasn''t as vivid as the Thunder Lion.


    "Roar !"


    "Ah !"


    A lightning lion, a lightning giant, and two gigantic lightning creatures began to roar at each other. They began to slowlye into contact with each other in the midst of lightning bolts.


    "Ah... Roar... Ow...!"


    The moment they came into contact, the screams of spectacles, the howls of giants, and the roars of thunder sounded almost at the same time.


    Small cracks like porcin began to appear on the surface of his spectacles. It could be seen how intense the pain he had to endure at this moment was. Looking at Yifan, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    However, it was a pity that the current fusion process could only be done by Eyesses, and no one could help him...


    Luckily, his spectacles were no ordinary person. He had grown up to be an expert on his own...


    Along the way with Yifan, he had alreadyprehended the true meaning of this world. He clearly knew the importance of strength in this new era.


    Therefore, even if it was ten times more painful, he would still clench his teeth and endure it...


    "Eyesses, stay focused. I''m sure you can do it. You''re my brother. Don''t embarrass me!"


    In his spiritual world, Yifan''s eyes were slightly red. Although his words were sharp, they were filled with encouragement.


    "Ah... Roar... Ow...!"


    The three kinds of roars almost formed a strange harmony that resounded throughout the K88 training room, causing the other people present to feel their bones stand on end.


    They all knew the people in the arena. Vice City Lord Nian, who had experienced battles of various sizes, was also said to have undergone the Aurora Baptism with Lord Rock Emperor.


    Such a figure let out a pig-like scream under this fusion. It could be seen how unbearable the pain was.


    Half an hourter, this intermittent screamsted for half an hour before the frequency finally began to slowly increase.


    The location of the sses and Yifan had long since been shrouded in lightning...


    The lightning giant had already lost its human form in this half-hour long collision. It could be said that it had lost its human form. On the other hand, the Thunder Roar bloodline outer garment was bing more and more like a humanoid creature under this collision.


    In this collision, the two Power of thunder seemed to have begun to merge perfectly, revealing a strange deep purple color.


    "Try harder and you will soon seed. This is definitely a perfect fusion !"


    In the spiritual world of his sses, the voice of encouragement from Yifan sounded once again. His words were filled with pride and even ecstasy.


    Eyesses replied weakly, "Hahaha, good! Only perfect fusion can save your effort..."


    "Zzzzz !"


    Electric power surged, lightning shed, once the situation was under control, the next step would be much easier...


    Amidst this sizzling sound, the lightning around his spectacles began to slowly wriggle. The beast-like bloodline coat was bing more and more humanoid, and even this humanoid shape was bing more and more like a spectacle.


    Another moment passed. About an hourter, the thunder energy on the field began to recover rapidly. The sound of thunder arcs disappeared. Finally, the spectacles that hadpleted the fusion appeared in front of everyone for the first time.


    In fact, they didn''t see the sses at all. They only saw an erged version of the sses...


    Apparently, this magnified version of the sses was his innate ability after fusing with it...


    A giant that was purple in color, and a giant that was magnified by several times. This giant was nearly ten meters tall, and its entire body was covered by sharp silver lion-shaped armor. Its palm held a purple-ck lightning-shaped spear, and its overall form was extremely formidable like the God of Thunder.


    Most importantly, regardless of whether it was his erged face or his familiar aura, everyone could instantly tell that he was an eyess.


    Even Yifan looked at the lightning giant sses beside him and felt the explosive Power of thunder. "Congrattions, sses!" He said sincerely.


    Eyesses smiled weakly and said, "Haha, it''s finally over. Is it really painful "


    "However, no matter what, I still have to thank you !"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Isn''t this supposed to be hypocritical between the two of us?"


    "Haha!"


    Eyessesughed out loud. Just as he wasughing out loud, the purple lightning giant began to quickly fade away. As the lightning shed, the entire lightning giant suddenly disappeared. Sweaty Eyesses sat down on the ground panting heavily.


    Just as Yifan was about to lift his sses, a dazzling light shed in front of him, and a concerned female voice sounded...


    "Nian Chen, how is it? Are you alright...!"


    The one who spoke was naturally Deng Ting, and Fei Na, Li Li, and the others were already standing beside her.


    The moment Deng Ting got closer, she immediately lifted her sses with concern.


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha, what can happen to him? Very well, he has perfectly fused that ability ! Take it back and have a good rest. I''ll study the fused ability another day !"


    When Deng Ting heard this, he immediately bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, thank you Yifan..."


    Yifan immediately waved his hand and smiled, "Well, as his woman, you should know that we are never polite. He needs to rest now. Go..."


    Hearing this, Deng Ting''s eyes shed with emotion. Then, she no longer had any ink. After greeting the crowd with congrattions, she carried her slightly weak sses and disappeared into the K88rge training room.


    It wasn''t until Deng Ting hadpletely disappeared from the door that Fei Na asked, "Brother Fan, the bloodline coat of the sses just now seems to have deformed ?"


    "What''s the situation? The bloodline outer garment has also been ssified as a type of innate ability ?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, the bloodline coat, or Bloodline power, originally belonged to the power of the bloodline. Or rather, it was also a kind of gic power. This time, the sses could be considered as a treasure."


    Hearing this, Fei Na was stunned. However, it only took an instant for him to figure it out. He immediately smiled and said, "What you said seems to be true. It seems that Bloodline power''s transformation started at the gic level. This is a second mutation in his bloodline."


    Yifan nodded. "That''s right, Eyesses, this time''s improvement is definitely beyond imagination. Just the lightning control I feel is very unusual."


    "After all, it''s a perfect fusion. It''s no joke to increase your talent. I guess this kid will be secretly having fun sleeping..."


    "However, the pain of fusion is definitely not something an ordinary person can endure !"


    At this point, Yifan looked at Xing Jie with pity...

 Chapter 725: Perseverance Of Xing Jie

    Chapter 725: Perseverance Of Xing Jie


    To be honest, Yifan had some contradictions right now. After seeing the painful look on his sses, Yifan couldn''t bear to let Xing Jie try that kind of pain.


    However, Yifan underestimated Xing Jie''s determination to be stronger...


    Especially when they were baptized with Yifan and the others, Xing Jie would definitely not let go of this opportunity to be stronger.


    When Xing Jie sensed Yifan''s unbearable gaze, she immediately said, "Lord Rock Emperor, it''s my turn now. Please believe me. I will definitely be much tougher than you imagined. Please don''t worry about me..."


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, Yifan almost saw Xing Jie, who had been determined in her previous life, and said with a bit ofplexity, "Xing Jie, you have to think about it clearly. That kind of pain is so painful that even your spectacles hurt so much. Are you sure you want toe again?"


    "Don''t worry, even if we don''t use this innate potion, we can still find other "


    "No, I don''t want to be a coward. Lord Rock Emperor, I beg you, let me do it..."


    Xing Jie was resolute. Although she believed that the other methods Yifan had mentioned did exist, escaping now was no different from being a coward.


    Moreover, she wasn''t stupid. Apart from the two Seventh Grades, no one else knew more about Nian Chen''s advancement than she did.


    This was an SSS level Lightning Element talent. There was only one suchrge Northern Russia. Moreover, this kind of potion was extremely expensive. Even if it was as rich as Heavenly Rock City, it could not be refined at any time.


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, Yifan still hesitated. He was truly afraid that Xing Jie would not be able to withstand it and create an irreversible situation.


    At this moment, Xing Zhan, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Lord Rock Emperor, let Little Jie give it a try. I believe that she can..."


    Xing Zhan frowned deeply and felt extremely unbearable in his heart. However, he still stood on Xing Jie''s side.


    After Xing Zhan said those words, even Fei Na couldn''t stand it anymore. He immediately cast an encouraging nce at Yifan...


    "Alright, then let''s do it...!"


    Yifan said helplessly...


    "Yeah, I knew it. Lord Rock Emperor is the best !"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Xing Jie immediately jumped up happily and quickly extended her hand towards Li Li, as if afraid that Yifan would regret it. Thetter shook his head with a bitter smile and handed her a tube of lightning-shining potion.


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled helplessly and said to the crowd, "Alright, you guys continue to retreat outside the arena."


    Hearing this, everyone quickly retreated. Soon, only Xing Jie and Yifan were left in the arena.


    Yifan said again, "Little Jie, do as I sayter. Don''t carry it to death. If you feel that you can''t do it..."


    "It doesn''t matter even if you fail, but you must protect yourself. Understood?"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie simply said, "Yes, please rest assured, Rock Emperor. I will definitely be able to resist "


    "Poke !"


    With that, Xing Jie quickly sat down and began to inject the thunder potion...


    Seeing this, Yifan naturally did not dare to ck off at all. He immediately dodged behind Xing Jie and ced his palm on her head.


    What happened next was almost exactly the same as what happened with the sses...


    Yifan also exterminated the so-called ''Heavenly Emperor'' remnant soul in Xing Jie''s mental space, and then began to help her concentrate on Spirit...


    Next, Yifan didn''t dare to let go like he did when he helped his sses...


    Yifan began to carefully describe the entire process that he had just seen on his spectacles in his spiritual space, and began to guide Xing Jie so that she would not suffer any pain.


    "Little Jie, this side can''t be too fast. You must control the Bloodline power within your body!"


    "Right... Right! That''s good,e on! You can do it...!"


    Guidance and encouragement sounds like this always sounded when they were knocked on the door, making Xing Jie take a few detours less.


    "Ah !"


    "Roar !"


    "Ah !"


    It was still time for him toe. The power of the potion was fully exerted. The Thunder Giant and the Thunder Dance bloodline outer garment were practically active at the same time as they roared, and the first collision had begun.


    The intense pain from the collision caused Xing Jie to scream desperately in order to ease the terrifying pain.


    Hearing Yun Poyue''s scream, Yifan''s heart was cut like a knife. His eyes were red as he encouraged, "Little Jie, hold on. I believe you can hold on."


    "Hold on, after this trial, your innate ability will usher in a qualitative leap !"


    Yifan roared excitedly, but his heart was struggling.


    He waspletely powerless to interfere with the fusion of genes. At this moment, he was drowned in an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. He could only use this method to encourage the other party and let him know his intentions.


    Xing Jie''s ear-piercing screams tortured his heart all the time. He wanted to help her, but there was nothing he could do.


    Outside the space of consciousness, the Thunder Leopard, which had been flickering with blue lightning and was like a shadow, was colliding with a lightning giant that had no owner or god.


    Apanying each collision, Xing Jie would inevitably burst into a high-decibel scream...


    Amidst the heart-wrenching screams, time slowly passed. Half an hourter, the interval between the high-decibel screams grew longer and longer.


    Between the Thunder Dance bloodline outer garment and the giant, there was a sizzling sound of lightning arcs exploding. It was obvious that they were beginning to fuse.


    What made Yifan''s heart extremelyplicated was that this fusion had still reached the perfect level under Xing Jie''s desperate persistence.


    However, because Xing Jie''s consciousness had fallen into a semi-blurry state at thest stage, she was unable to preserve the gigantic form of the SSS Lightning Talent...


    Finally, under Yifan''s desperate encouragement and threat, Xing Jie, who was barely awake, could only rely on her Lightning Dance bloodline coat to achieve a gigantic Thunder Leopard stance.


    Moreover, the Thunder Dance bloodline seemed to have undergone some changes due to the incorporation of this SSS innate ability...


    Of course, for now, Yifan was only specting. On the surface, the originally blue ''Thunder Dance'' Bloodline power had turned into a ck lightning state after fusing with it, and its other primitive abilities seemed to have been greatly enhanced.


    But right now, all of this wasn''t the key. The key was Xing Jie''s safety...


    The moment the giant ck Thunder Dance took shape, his eyelids softened and he fell asleep.


    It was clear that the confrontation just now was no less than a fierce battle with all of his strength. The dangers were even greater than a real battle.


    Xing Jie''s persistence to such an extent had already surprised Yifan quite a bit...

 Chapter 726: Rising Winds And Clouds

    Chapter 726: Rising Winds And Clouds


    Seeing that Xing Jie was about to copse to the ground, Yifan immediately stretched out his arms and hugged the stubborn girl...


    A bitter smile filled with love rose from the corner of his mouth...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and Xing Jie, Xing Zhan, Yifan, and Li Li, who had just been picked up by Fei Na, flew in front of Yifan amidst the hurried wind.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, how is it !"


    Xing Zhan was extremely concerned. After all, the person who injected the potion was her younger sister, and she was also his only rtive in this world.


    Yifan sighed and said, "With me here, what can happen? She just fainted from exhaustion."


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan immediately said with concern, "Oh...! Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for personally escorting this little sister. However, this little sister is in aa. Why don''t you let me take her back and rest first? After she wakes up, I''ll have her report to the Rock Emperor''s cultivation room immediately..."


    Hearing this, Yifan did not say anything else. When Xing Jie was about to be handed over to Xing Zhan, he told her, "Let her rest well. As for whether to look for me or not, let her decide for herself..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Zhan immediately nodded and replied, "Yes..."


    Yifan waved his hand in exhaustion, "Go..."


    After Yifan said those words, Xing Jie immediately greeted Fei Na and Li Li and quickly left with Xing Jie in her arms.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Yifan looked at Li Li and said, "Minister Li, I have to say that the extraction of the SSS level talent potion this time was very sessful."


    "Although I''m not sure about the actual results at present, just from the way they absorbed it, the results shouldn''t be that bad..."


    "As for the remaining bottle of talent potion, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. Or perhaps you can rmend someone to consume it. I only have one request..."


    "The innate loyalty of a potion that took countless precious resources from Heavenly Rock must be matched. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Li was stunned when she heard this, and then said solemnly, "Yes, Li Li understands..."


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Well, let''s call it a day."


    "When the two of them wake up, I will ask them to make a detailed record in the Research Department. Let''s go down..."


    "Yes !"


    Li Li nodded in response, then quickly left...


    In a moment, only Fei Na and Yifan remained in the K88 training hall...


    Yifan immediately said, "Alright, the matter of this innate potion is settled. How is it, Fei Na? Do you have any thoughts or opinions on this innate potion?"


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Haha ! From the aura just released, the effect shouldn''t be bad. As for the idea !"


    "Shall we go find a few more SSS-level geniuses to kill?!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "You are very direct. However, this SSS-level talent can''t be found. How can it be so easy to find it?"


    "Let''s go. When they wake up, we''ll know the exact effect. Now, let''s not think too much about it."


    "We haven''te home for a few days. Let''s go find Ruoxue. Let''s go back for dinner tonight."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately said softly, "Mm !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na held onto Yifan and the two of them walked towards the door of the training hall.


    ...


    ...


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    At the K88 Training Hall, a lightning giant d in silver armor and holding a purple lightning spear, a ck bolt of lightning lingered around it. It was like a wild and ferocious Thunder Leopard that quickly collided with the thunderous rumbles.


    "Pa!"


    "Crackle !"


    However, in just one breath, the two sides had already exchanged dozens of moves. Both of them were fighting fast, like two huge streaks of dazzling light, chasing and entangling in the field...


    However, the spectators present could clearly see that the purple lightning had always been in the upper hand, while the ck lightning was slightly inferior and had always been at a disadvantage.


    "Bang!"


    Thest collision of the two lightning bolts erupted with a loud explosion...


    "Ka ka !"


    This K88 training hall, which had been reinforced by the formation and was said to be able to withstand any damage within the seventh rank, began to form spider web-like cracks on the ground.


    "Stop !"


    "Alright, the sparring is over. If we continue, this training room will be crippled !"


    Just as the ground cracked open like a spider web, Yifan immediately shouted, stopping the two thunder bolts that were about to collide with each other.


    After Yifan finished speaking, the purple lightning giant and the ck lightning leopard disappeared almost at the same time. A man and a woman appeared beside Yifan in two shes.


    "Hahaha, although I''m not having too much fun, this feeling is still quite refreshing !"


    The training room was already filled with the slightly wild voice of a person who hadn''t even reached his sses.


    "Yes, thank you, Vice City Lord Nian."


    Xing Jie replied happily.


    Eyesses immediately waved his hand and said, "What are you talking about, Sister Xing Jie..."


    "In fact, you are not weak in terms of crystalline power. In addition to maintaining a long-term breathing control state, your control of crystalline power and body strength is extremely outstanding."


    "I don''t deserve to be taught. Please confirm with each other...!"


    Hearing Vice City Lord Nian''s words, Xing Jie felt a little embarrassed and said, "No,pared to Vice City Lord Nian, I''m still far from being able to do so."


    Obviously, it was just the two of them fighting on the spot. At this moment, three days had passed since they had injected the innate potion, and their abilities hadpletely fused and matured.


    The purpose of this sparring was naturally to test the power of their innate abilities after they had changed.


    Seeing the two of them be humble, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Come on, stop ttering each other. How about it, let''s talk about the changes."


    "Alright !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Eyesses did not show the slightest bit of affection. He immediately said solemnly, "I named him Silver Armored Thunder God, my new innate ability!"


    ''"First, the bloodline coat has transformed into human form and can switch between beast form and human form at will. As long as the crystal power does not extinguish and possesses infinite healing ability, and is immune to lightning-attributed attacks to a certain extent, it can also absorb enemy lightning-attributed energy at any time..."


    ''"Second, the silver armor formed by the cold front power possesses extremely strong physical defense. The cold front lightning divine spear possesses all the effects of the Lion Soul Spear, and it can even create even greater thunderstorms "


    "Thirdly, it can absorb the thunder origin energy of others to promote its own evolution. Theoretically, it can absorb it infinitely !"


    Hearing those words, Yifan and Li Li, who were beside him, looked at the sses with shock. Even Xing Jie, who had just sparred with him, revealed astonishment in her eyes.


    At this moment, Yifan felt that the innate medicine created by this gene extraction technique was truly worth studying.


    Although Eyesses said three things, in Yifan''s opinion, it only needed four words to summarize-perfect fusion...


    That''s right, perfect fusion...


    His innate ability waspletely integrated into his bloodline, and even his previous innate ability had not been abandoned. He had also seeped into it to form a unique and strange armor, as well as an even more terrifying weapon.


    Yifan immediately said, "Well, that''s good. You really didn''t disappoint me..."


    After that, Yifan turned his gaze to Xing Jie. When thetter saw this, he immediately said, "Compared to Vice City Lord Nian, my fusion seems to be less perfect."


    "I''ll call her Thunder Dance."


    "Apart from being non-human, its characteristics are the same as Vice City Lord Nian''s. It is immune to lightning-attributed attacks to a certain extent, and it also inherits the ability to absorb the power of thunder-attributed essences !"


    ''"The previous electromaic mimicry ability has also merged into the enormous Lightning Dance. It can rely on the electromaic force at any time to eliminate the opponent''s lockdown from Spirit and aura !"


    "Generally speaking,pared to Vice City Lord Nian, it''s not just one notch !"


    Hearing Xing Jie''s slightly depressed words, Yifan was not disappointed at all, because he knew very well that the two of them had practically the same effect on this fusion.


    The only difference was that Xing Jie had lost the ability to change her bloodline and outer garment because she had fainted in the end...


    Her innate abilities had been perfectly fused, including her original electromaic mimicry ability, and she had also perfectly fused with that powerful innate ability.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediatelyforted, "Alright, it''s not as bad as you think. Apart from losing a humanoid posture, there''s no essential difference. Furthermore, your mimicry abilitybined with the explosive power of the Thunder Dance Beast will be even more threatening !"


    "Don''t think too much, you''ve already fused perfectly !"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    Seeing this, Yifan didn''t say anything further. He immediately arranged for them to "Alright, let''s have a spar as well. Next, you can go with Minister Li to record the various emotions during the fusion process."


    "Xing Jie, aren''t you going to have a special training? After recording it,e to my cultivation room and look for me. Understood..."


    Hearing thisst sentence, Xing Jie''s eyes immediately lit up as she replied, "Yes "


    After Yifan finished speaking, he immediately left the ink and walked out of the K88 training room, heading towards his own training room.


    In fact, Yifan had been concentrating on his cultivation recently. Apart from injecting this SSS-ss innate potion, he had also personally appeared...


    The Rock Alliance and Heavenly Rock City had already entered a rapid development path, and he had no need to personally interfere in any matters.


    The various sects and departments were working together to create the fearless and fearless Heavenly Rock Stronghold in their hearts...


    However, just as Heavenly Rock was calming down and Yifan and the rest of the higher-ups were concentrating on their cultivation, the Hua Xia Demon Alliance and the Sea Race both experienced some changes.

 Chapter 727: From Sea Race

    Chapter 727: From Sea Race


    Especially in this Demon Alliance, what happened was something that Yifan would definitely like to see, or rather, it was exactly what he wanted...


    No, just as Yifan returned to the cultivation room, Fei Na immediately rushed in...


    "Brother Hahafan, there''s good news. It''s definitely good news !"


    As soon as he rushed in, Fei Na was already smiling happily...


    When Yifan saw this, he was shocked and said, "Yo ! What news, it actually made you so happy !"


    Fei Na chuckled, "The seeds you nted earlier have germinated, and the Demon Alliance has copsed..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha ! Really ? The demons in the Demon Alliance are fighting with Corpse Race ?"


    Fei Na nodded and said, "Well, it''s not just a fight. It''s aplete break. It''s said that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor has been killed..."


    "However, based on our understanding of that fellow, that fellow shouldn''t be that easy to y with, but losing the initiative is certain !"


    "Currently, the two races are fighting against each other in the Devil River in the Endless Forest. The demon race is at an absolute disadvantage because they don''t have the demon emperor''s low morale."


    "Gemini Corpse King has joined forces with the Rainbow-Patterned Corpse King to release news that the Demon Alliance has be a thing of the past. Corpse Race has formed its own Alliance-Demon Alliance, and Gemini Corpse King ims to be the Demon Emperor!"


    "It can be seen that those two little fellows have already taken the absolute initiative !"


    "Of course. Actually, it has nothing to do with us taking the initiative or not. However, in this way, they willpletely lose their threat to the Rock Alliance."


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha! I didn''t expect that it would be such a long time since I saw any movements. I thought that all my previous efforts were in vain."


    "I didn''t expect it to erupt in such a manner. When did the newse, the incentive? What was the incentive?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately said happily, "As for what happenedst night, as for the incentive, it is said that the two little fellows suddenly fell in love with the smell of the Beast Brain Soup !"


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed and said, "The Beast Brain Soup is amazing. I have to say, those two little fellows are definitely monsters!"


    Fei Na immediately restrained his expression and said, "Really? It''s said that the demons have all disappeared recently because of some rare beasts, and most of them are cubs !"


    "The Heavenly Mandate guy still foolishly tried to reason with those two little fellows, but on the spot, he was torn to pieces..." Adj. Adj. Adj


    ''"It''s a tragic story," said Yifan solemnly. "But to be honest, if I were to fight against one of the two little fellows, I would rather our opponent was the one who was."


    Hearing this, Fei Na was stunned, and then he said, "That''s right, the temperament of these two little fellows is too difficult to grasp."


    "But for now, we don''t have to worry about it. Let them fight. Let''s go clean up after the fight..."


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed and said, "Emperor Dark Devil of Light, Demon Emperor of Heaven''s Will, it''s interesting. Inform Blood Eye that after advancing to Seventh Order to consolidate his strength, interfere and end the farce in the Endless Forest!"


    Fei Na: "Well, that''s what we thought. I think so too. If she goes, she should be able to maximize her profits."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Tsk tsk ! This time, the Demon Alliance has saved us a lot of trouble !"


    Fei Na replied, "In fact, even without this matter, with the current strength of the Rock Alliance after being baptized, the overall situation in Hua Xia has long beenpletely settled."


    "Regardless of whether it''s the Demon Alliance or Demonic Alliance, they''re just second-rate or even inferior forces !"


    Yifan nodded, "That''s right. At present, we only need to pay attention to the arachnids in the Boundless Mysterious Realm and the sea race in the vast ocean."


    Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Yes, our Dark Tribe has been keeping in touch with the Queen Bee. If anything happens, she will definitely notify us..."


    "Right now, it seems that the battle over there was already scared by us during our migration. We havepletely fallen into a state of tortoise shreds. Other than the radius of the Immeasurable Mysterious Realm, we haven''t gone out to take any action !"


    "As for the Sea Race, there''s news about Cauliflower. The Ridge Lobster King invited Cauliflower to visit their group this afternoon. It''s said that the main battle Shrimp King will descend over there !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately became interested and smiled, "Really ! So there is finally a door for Cauliflower to enter the top ten royal families !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na smiled and said, "With Cauliflower''s ability, her Dark Screen Squad and several Sea Snake Race subordinates, she should have enough chips to rely on, or attract the attention of, the other party."


    "As for whether it will seed or not, the key lies in the oue of this meeting !"


    "Looks like we''re going to miss a good show today..." Yifan''s lips twitched.


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Hehe  I won''t miss itpletely, because I''ve already arranged for the Concealed Demonic Birds to observe "


    "Once there''s an important situation or a wonderful story, I''ll report it myself !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Well, it''s been hard on you, Fei Na..."


    "Bah !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately pecked Yifan on the face and said yfully, "What are you talking about? We''re husband and wife!"


    "Then, my dear husband, this report is over!"


    Only when he was with Yifan did he asionally have a yful Fei Na. At the same time, he was like an illusion, slowly disappearing in front of Yifan.


    Hearing this, he touched the ce where he had been kissed, and Yifan couldn''t help but smile happily.


    ...


    ...


    The sun is approaching Zhongtian, off the coast of Hua Xia, in the Eastern Sea Region, Mingpu Ind.


    Cauliflower, Xiao Bu and the Dark Screen Squad, as well as a few strange humanoids with long and narrow faces and snake bodies gathered here.


    As for their purpose of gathering here, it was naturally to discuss their next meeting.


    Yesterday, the Ridge Lobster King sent news that a team led by the main battle shrimp king would descend on the Ridge Lobster Race at noon today to collect the food they had prepared.


    The Ridge Lobster King will use this opportunity to rmend the Sea Snake n to the main battle Shrimp King, and this fellow will also reveal...


    However, every shrimp king in the main battle had amon problem, that was, they were bellicose, so it was very likely that they would test their strength.


    In fact, this test method was also Cauliflower''s favourite test method.

 Chapter 728: Coral Bay

    Chapter 728: Coral Bay


    Looking at the experts under him, Cauliflower immediately said solemnly, "You should know about the news of the shrimp race''s arrival yesterday."


    "Finally, the ten imperial ns have arrived, so I won''t say anything else. There won''t be many peopleing to our meeting this time. The key is to be smart !"


    "Next, I''ll arrange for the people to attend this meeting. First, the stayers !"


    "Xiao Bu, bring the Dark Screen First Team to guard our ce of residence, especially that blessed ce. Do you understand...?"


    Beside Cauliflower, the linen-haired Xiao Bu immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Xiao Bu understands..."


    Cai Hua nodded and said to Xiao Hong and the other team members, "Xiao Hong, bring the Dark Screen Second Team with me."


    "Longkiss, ring pattern, you''ve done a lot to meet the ten great royal ns this time. Bring along some elite ns ande with me to experience the elegance of the king of the main battle shrimp n !"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the lower half of her body was still a snake-driven kiss, and she nodded her head respectfully in response.


    In these past few days, they had long been convinced by the Queen in front of them, not to mention that the two of them had received her guidance these past few days.


    This made them respect her even more...


    Cauliflower immediately said, "Alright, it''s almost time. Then let''s go."


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind blew, several streaks of dazzling light shed past. In the blink of an eye, only Xiao Bu and the other so-called dark teams were left in the center of Mingpu Ind.


    The various sea snakes that were originally sneaking around the ind also quickly retreated like ripples of light.


    ...


    ...


    When Cauliflower and the others arrived at the territory of the Ridge Lobster Race under the lead of a mutated Ridge Lobster, they were once again shocked by the scene in front of them.


    This was an extremely beautiful nameless archipgo. Numerical corals appeared beneath the sea around the ind, making the entire archipgo even more magnificent.


    The shrimps call this a coral bay...


    However, in this stretch of inds, countless figures of the Ridge Lobster Race were floating and sinking...


    Cauliflower''s arrival with the elites of the Sea Serpent Race naturally attracted the attention of the Ridge Lobster Race. However, in a moment, the Ridge Lobster King had personallye to wee Cauliflower...


    "Wee to Coral Bay, True King of the Snake Race. I hope that True King can atone for the loss of the Spine Dragon."


    The moment the Spine Dragon King appeared, he was shocked beyond words. He immediately bowed respectfully.


    To be honest, the current Dragon King couldn''t even believe his eyes...


    How long has it been? In less than a week''s time, by the time we meet again, she has already mastered a form that only the royal family can master...


    What moved him even more was that not only was it the True King himself, there were actually as many as nine of his subordinates who hadpletely transformed.


    The two Iplete Transformers, and these two were recognized by him in one go...


    Because they were the defeated generals, the Longkissed Sea Snake King and the Ringed Sea Snake King...


    But now, regardless of whether it was their aura or their form, they were iparably dering something. They were no longer the same as before.


    At least for now, they''repletely iparable to him...


    With such terrifying strength, the sudden appearance of the Sea Snake n with great resources was no longer something he could imagine or neglect.


    At this moment, the little thought he had prepared had beenpletely relieved. He hadpletely lost the ability to interfere in everything that followed.


    As for Cauliflower''s words, after seeing how respectful the Spine Lobster King was, he immediately smiled and said, "Alright, let''s not bother with these empty gifts. How about it, is your king of the Shrimp Race here?"


    When the Ridge Lobster King heard this, he immediately came back to his senses and said respectfully, "Reporting to Lord True King, our n''s main battle, the Shrimp King, has yet to arrive."


    "However, the appointed time is almost up. I believe they will arrive soon. How about Lord Ruo take the tribe to the small ind to rest for a while first?"


    Following Lobster King''s shrimp ws, Cauliflower saw a beautiful ind. He even saw a few recliners on it.


    Cauliflower immediately replied, "Looks good, then let''s do this."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your understanding. Once our n''s main battle Shrimp King arrives, I will inform you immediately, or bring that king of our n here for a gathering!" The Spine Lobster King said respectfully.


    Cauliflower was delighted and immediately patted the shrimp ws on the giant shrimp, saying, "Alright ! Then it will be hard !"


    With that, Cauliflower no longer had the slightest trace of ink, and immediately led the crowd to the small ind...


    Momentster, Yifan arrived on this irregr ind...


    The ind wasn''t big, but its scenery was beautiful. It seemed that someone had carefully renovated it, and there were quite a few reclining chairs on a beach beside the ind, which made Cauliflower feel a little worried.


    There are no Transformers in the Ridge Lobster Race. These chairs should have been set up by the upper echelons of the main battle shrimp race who came here to feed.


    Looks like this Ridge Lobster King is really going topletely calm them down. This is also good, but it also saves us a lot of trouble.


    It was already afternoon after sunset, and when Cauliflower was about to get impatient, a countercurrent finally appeared in the distance.


    With Cauliflower''s eyesight, she saw the protagonist in the reverse current in an instant...


    It was a kind of sea crayfish with strange dark cyan patterns. Compared to the spine lobster, it seemed to be simr in shape, but its ws were much more powerful than the spine lobster''s ws (big pincers).


    They wererge and thick, covered with spikes, and their openings were like two sparkling cold sabers. They looked extremely terrifying...


    Of course, but anyone in the form of a sea beast can be counted as a minion...


    And at the very front of the counter-current, Cauliflower finally discovered their true leader, two extremely strong and ferocious men...


    Obviously, they were the Shrimp King in the main battle this time, but what surprised Cauliflower was that two kings had actuallye this time...


    Moreover, his strength was not low. One was a rank six elementary, while the other was a rank six intermediate. It could be said that he was quite good.


    Of course, just as he sensed them, the two Sea Beast Kings naturally sensed their auras.


    At this moment, several countercurrents rushed out of the Coral Bay, and Cauliflower saw the figure of the Ridge Lobster King.


    Seeing this, Cauliflower immediately smiled indifferently and said, "Alright, get ready. The fellow we''re waiting for has finally arrived."


    "Yes !"


    A loud and powerful shout echoed out in unison. The eleven weakest elites, all of them rank six elementary elites, quickly stood up and surrounded the cauliflower lounge chair like guards.

 Chapter 729: Azure Marked Twin Kings

    Chapter 729: Azure Marked Twin Kings


    The exchange between the Ridge Lobster King and the other Shrimp Kings didn''tst long, but within two to three breaths, most of the other shrimp races had returned to Coral Bay, seemingly beginning to organize their transportation.


    However, at this moment, dozens of dazzling lights flew towards Cauliflower and the others.


    "Chi !"


    Dozens of shrimp experts moved at top speed, causing terrifying winds and waves to surge. They violently smashed towards the cabbage scrolls on the deck chair...


    This wave wasn''t just pure seawater, it also contained the violent crystalline power of dozens of green crayfish.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud noise, water sshed everywhere. Cauliflower was still lyingzily on the chair, not moving at all. The violent waves could not even blow the strands of her hair.


    Behind him, the nine fully transformed Monster Kings released a terrifying aura. A colorful shield firmly blocked the cauliflower on the reclining chair.


    Such a scene shocked the two Azure Striped Shrimp Kings.


    Ten mid-tier sixth rank experts and two elementary sixth rank experts. What kind of strength is this? This Sea Snake n is actually this strong!


    In fact, as one of the Azure Striped Shrimp n''s kings, and this was considered a''suburb ''of the ocean, the two shrimp kings could be described as arrogant every time they came here...


    In their eyes, with their strength and the deterrence of the shrimp race, they were invincible existences in such an ocean.


    Hence, when they heard that other Sea Race nsmen wanted to attach themselves to the Shrimp Race and even came to their door automatically, they automatically imagined this so-called Sea Snake n as a weak chicken.


    Originally, he wanted to give the other party a dismount and let the other party feel the aura of a king of the shrimp race, but he never thought that this sea serpent race that he had never heard of would actually be so terrifying.


    For a moment, the two shrimp kings were in a dilemma...


    Looking at the girl who was lyingzily on the couch with the most terrifying aura, the two Azure Striped Shrimp Kings unconsciously swallowed their saliva. Then, they cast a sharp gaze at Lobster King.


    Apparently, the two shrimp kings had already thrown the me for the current situation on Lobster King...


    Seeing the looks in the eyes of these two cubs, the Spine Lobster King could be said to be dumb and had suffered a lot. These two B cubs didn''t listen to him before...


    The moment he heard that a tribe hade to surrender, he immediately rushed over excitedly. Moreover, he was so excited that he couldn''t die. The current strengthparison between the two sides could be said to be heaven and earth different. This kind of test was akin to forcefully pping himself in the face, causing the Spine Lobster King to feel quite indignant in his heart.


    No matter what, the opponent was the true main race of the Imperial n, not an existence that it could offend.


    As for the other side, their strength had increased by leaps and bounds, as well as the heaven-defying Sea Snakes...


    Both sides were targets that he couldn''t afford to offend, so he chose to shrink back. He thought to himself, "You guys should make a fuss, make a fuss as much as you like. Anyway, he can''t control it anymore."


    Just as the Ridge Lobster King was in a state of mind, Xiao Hong, who was standing beside Cauliflower, said, "I say, two of you, are the shrimp ns of the top ten imperial ns so impolite?"


    It seemed like a light sentence, but there was a hint of questioning in it, causing the expressions of the two transformed shrimp kings in green hard armor to instantly copse.


    In an instant, one of the shrimp kings with a slightly mature expression smiled and said, "Hahaha ! It really made the distinguished guestugh. Qing Min also felt embarrassed. It was all because this useless servant didn''t send out a branch in advance !"


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of fine dust rang out. The shrimp king named Qing Min waved his right hand and attacked without warning.


    Quick...!


    Too fast...!


    Tier 6 Medium Strength, coupled with the addition of wind attribute abilities, made this shrimp king''s hand de as swift as lightning, as fast as flowing light.


    With the Ridge Lobster Kingpletely unprepared and unable to react, Dazzling Light had already arrived before the Ridge Lobster King''s eyes...


    It could be predicted that if nothing unexpected happened, Lobster King''s head would explode in the next second...


    At this moment, the cauliflower that was sittingzily moved and gently waved its hand. Simrly, a dazzling azure light shot out.


    "Hu !"


    The moment the dazzling light attacked, it disappeared like a flood. The Ridge Lobster King only saw a blurry hand shadow. The extremely condensed dazzling light in front of him instantly shattered and turned into a gust of wind that blew across his face.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Whether he was frightened or the wind was too strong, Lobster King moved his six legs together and took a few steps back at top speed.


    Cauliflower frowned slightly. Although she was usually decisive, she had never seen such a king before.


    If it wasn''t for the cauliflower, the Ridge Lobster King would have already lost his head.


    "There is no need for the Qing Min Shrimp King to be angry over such a trivial matter. We are here today to surrender. We do not want to see blood. Let this matter end here..."


    Cauliflower said casually, expressing her attitude.


    The furious Ridge Lobster King cast a slightly surprised and grateful gaze. Obviously, as the person involved, it clearly knew what would happen to it if it was truly struck by that dazzling light.


    As for the Qing Min Shrimp King and the Qing Yao Shrimp King beside him, their faces shed with anger. Obviously, they were extremely dissatisfied with Cauliflower''s attack this time.


    However, it was only an instant before they immediately restrained their expressions, because it was precisely this attack that allowed them topletely recognize each other, or rather, let thempletely understand each other''s strength.


    Thiszy girl-like Sea Snake King''s strength had actually reached a high-level Sixth Order. The terrifying aura that he released the moment he attacked was not inferior to even his father''s.


    With such strength, as well as the eleven Great Sixth Order guards standing beside them, it was no longer something they could easily provoke...


    Furthermore, although they hadn''t heard much from the Dragon King before, they knew the purpose of the Sea Serpent n. That was to join their shrimp n.


    Relying on powerful races was amon urrence in the marine ecosystem, so they weren''t surprised at all.


    However, the subordinate races usually belonged to the weak. Although there were also subordinates from powerful races like the Sea Snake Race, they were definitely a minority.


    If they guide each other to join the Azure Striped Shrimp Race, they will definitely be rewarded by their father again...


    Thinking of this, Qing Min Shrimp King pretended tough out loud, "Hahaha! Lord True King of the Sea Snake Race, what a good method!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Sea Snake n, which has never shown any signs of showing off, would actually reach such a level of strength. This is truly too surprising !"


    "Uncle Ji, for the sake of the True King of the Snake Race, I''ll spare your life this time !"


    "If there''s another time, I won''t let it go lightly. Let''s go down and supervise the transportation !"


    "Yes !"


    The spine lobster king''s body trembled when he heard this, and as he responded, he rushed into the sea without turning his head.


    Send Lobster King, Green-striped Shrimp Wang Qingmin, and Qing Yao two steps up to Cauliflower...


    "Let me officially meet you, Qing Min of the Azure-striped Shrimp n. This is my brother Qing Yao. May I ask the name of the Snake King?"


    "Hahaha, my name is Hua Cai, your Hua Xianguage seems to be pretty good " Cai Huaughed when she heard this.


    Qing Min immediately replied, "Well, I heard from the Dragon King that you are skilled in Hua Xianguage. It just so happens that we are also close to the sea area and have a good understanding of the surroundingnguage."


    Cauliflower smiled and said, "Haha! That''s good. I''m really not used to speaking English. The Spine Lobster King should have told you about the purpose of my trip, right?"


    Qing Min said happily, "Well, Uncle Ji did mention that. You guys are nning to join our shrimp race, aren''t you?"


    Cauliflower nodded, "That''s right, I came out toote. I lost the chance to fight, but I''m unwilling to live in the outer seas. So I want to find a force worth living in "


    "Of course, as the price of attachment, I will follow the orders of this power to a certain extent !"


    "It just so happened that there was a small-scale conflict with the Ridge Lobster Race a few days ago. I heard that the Shrimp Race is one of the top ten royal ns and that they have recruited many heroes. That''s why I saw them today..."


    "How is it? Today, our elites have reached seventy to eighty percent. May I ask the two shrimp kings if our n is qualified?"


    Cauliflower''s words were rather exquisite, and she yed a trick on him...


    Hearing this, Qing Min''s eyebrows twitched withughter. Her previous unhappiness had long since been thrown into the Born Nation...


    Qing Min was extremely happy as she watched as the ind slowly raised its head and felt the violent crystalline power on their bodies.


    "Of course, with the strength of the Colorful Snake King and such an elite tribe, there is naturally no problem for him to join our shrimp tribe!" He said solemnly, ignoring even the slightest bit of arrogance in the other party''s words.


    Qing Yao couldn''t help but interrupt, "Big Brother is right. With the strength of the Colorful Snake King, if you join our Cyan Mark n, the strongest king of our n, our father, will probably personally receive you !"


    The two brothers only had one thought at the moment, and that was to try their best to trick this gorgeous Sea Snake King into joining the shrimp race...


    As for what this king said about obeying orders to a certain extent, it was no longer their responsibility. That was something that Father should worry about.


    Cai Hua was stunned when she heard this and immediately smiled, "Haha ! Looks like I''vee to the right ce this time !"


    "Alright, that''s good. I''ll be resting in the Coral Bay of the Ridge Lobster Race for the next two days. Send a messenger back. Just tell your king the truth and see what he means!"


    ''"After all, you still don''t represent the Azure Striped Big Ao n. I will wait here for you two days. If there is no news of you two dayster, I will lead the n to leave and search for the other royal ns..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a cold light shed across Qing Min and Qing Shui''s eyes.

 Chapter 730: The Strongest Shrimp Race

    Chapter 730: The Strongest Shrimp Race


    Apparently, the two shrimp kings were rather dissatisfied with Cauliflower''sst sentence, looking for other royal families...


    In their eyes, there were only two paths before the Sea Snake Race. One was to join the Shrimp Race honestly, and the other was to be annihted.


    However, right now, they knew that they weren''t strong enough, so they didn''t reveal it...


    Therefore, in an instant, Qing Min restrained her expression and echoed, "Don''t worry, True King Huacai. In two days, the king of our n will definitely make a decision."


    When Cai Hua heard this, she didn''t care whether it was true or not. She immediately smiled and said, "I hope "


    "However, since our n intends to join the Shrimp n, it is necessary to get to know the Shrimp n well !"


    "The Spine Lobster King didn''t know much about the real imperial n. Why don''t you introduce your powerful n to me?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Qing Min immediately became interested. She immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since Huacai girl still has some doubts about our n''s strength, then let me introduce her to you."


    "Speaking of our race, we must talk about the entire shrimp race, the assemge of all the shrimp creatures in the ocean, and also one of the ten great imperial ns in the deep sea !"


    "Our n''s full name is the Azure-striped Crayfish n. It is the 17th strongest n in the entire shrimp n. Its strength is extremely ferocious !"


    "There are dozens of elite Tier 4 and Tier 5 Azure Striped Battle Groups. The Tier 6 Transformed Shrimp King level battle generals are over 500. The strongest king of our n and our three brothers are all Tier 6 high-level existences!"


    When these words were spoken, Cauliflower was somewhat surprised and even shocked...


    The ten great imperial ns of the ocean were indeed exceptionally terrifying. The Azure-striped Crayfish n, a main battle group ranked seventeenth among the shrimp ns, was actually at least five hundred in rank six.


    What was even more difficult for her to ept was that there were actually three Tier 6 high-level experts in such a 17th ranked main battle race. This was simply too terrifying.


    You know, Cauliflower and the others just went through the baptism...


    If it was calcted ording to this, without this baptism, with Cauliflower''s previous strength, she would probably be barely equal to the other party''s middle level...


    This was only the seventeenth main race amongst the shrimp race. There were sixteen races above him.


    The seventeenth was already this standard, so the top ten or six races naturally weren''t much weaker.


    At this moment, Cauliflower''s subordinates had deeply experienced the horrors of one of the ten great imperial ns of the ocean.


    However, at this moment, he had some guesses about the cauliflower, but he pretended to be stupid and said, "Well, the nobles are indeed quite powerful, and I am quite yearning for them..."


    "However, what is the concept of being ranked seventeenth among the main races? Since we''ve already talked about it, I''ll have to trouble Shrimp King Qing Min to introduce it to us in detail !"


    The shrimp king of Qing Min was stunned when he heard this, and he was slightly displeased. However, he still nodded and said, "Well, since the Colorful Snake King wants to know more about the entire shrimp race, then I''ll talk to you about it. In any case, this can be considered an open secret in the deep sea."


    "The so-called 17th ranking of the main races means literally that our Cyan-striped Crayfish Race is ranked 17th in terms of overall strength in the entire shrimp race !"


    "Perhaps it''s still more general, but you still don''t have any concept !"


    "Let''s put it this way. Out of the twenty-six main races of the Shrimp Race, our race is ranked seventeenth. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the words of the Qing Min Shrimp King, Cauliflower immediately replied, "Wow! Twenty of the six major races, the Shrimp Race truly deserves the name of the Ten Great Imperial ns !"


    "Haha! Too powerful! If we can join the Shrimp Race this time, we''ll finally find a backer!"


    "I''m really curious, these 20/6 main races all have those races, right?"


    "Qing Min Shrimp King, you guys are fine now anyway. Why don''t you tell me more about it..."


    Cauliflower looked like a little girl who had discovered her idol, causing Qing Min to be unable to bear to refuse for a moment.


    In fact, he couldn''t refuse because his younger brother, Qing Yao, was already showing off as he continued, "Haha! Fortunately, these things weren''t any secrets. Since Miss Hua Cai asked, then let me introduce them to you !"


    Seeing her brother speak, Qing Min could no longer interrupt and refute. She only gave a subtle look and didn''t say anything else.


    Cauliflower didn''t care about the little actions between their brothers. At this moment, she was overjoyed. She immediately smiled and said, "Alright ! Thank you very much, Shrimp King Qing Yao. Let''s start from the front !"


    "Truth be told, I''m very curious about which n is the strongest in the shrimp race !"


    The shrimp king of Qing Yao enjoyed the sight of cauliflower looking at her. It even made him feel ted. He immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha ! I dare say that this answer is definitely beyond your expectations !"


    "Our strongest shrimp race is the Thunderdrum Shrimp Race!"


    "Thunderdrum Shrimp Race ?" Cauliflower was puzzled. She then asked, "I have heard of the Thunderdrum Shrimp, but what is the situation of the Thunderdrum Shrimp n? Is it a new name after the catastrophe?"


    Hearing this, Qing Yao nodded and said, "That''s right, the so-called Thunderdrum Shrimp Race is actually the drum shrimp race before the catastrophe. Since you know about the drum shrimp, you should know how terrifying their special shrimp ws are!"


    "After the catastrophe, the huge increase in all aspects gave their special big w a destructive power !"


    "They used their agile bodies, lightning-fast speed, and destructive long-range attacks to be the wargods of the Shrimp Race. Other than the second-ranked Shrimp Race, no other Shrimp Race dared topete with them !"


    Hearing Qing Yao''s words, Cai Hua''s mind was filled with information about the shrimp.


    The drum shrimp, also known as the snatcher shrimp, is muddy green in color and has one-on-onerge and one small ws. Before the catastrophe, it was about 5 cm long, but the giant ws were 2.5 cm long.


    The 2.5-centimeter pair of giant ws are their hunting tools. They close the giant ws at top speed while hunting, spraying a stream of water at speeds of up to 100 km/h, knocking out or even killing their prey (e.g., fish, shrimp, crab, etc.).


    Such high-speed water currents would create a terrifying cavitation phenomenon, creating a tiny, low-pressure bubble that would only take a billionth of a second to burst and would explode at temperatures of 4,700 degrees Celsius, making it easy for them to catch prey. When the water pressure returns to normal, bubbles burst and crackle, hence the name Shrimp Snatching...


    Cauliflower didn''t expect that the shrimp that was only 5 cm long before the catastrophe had actually be the strongest existence in the shrimp race...

 Chapter 731: Ultimate Terror

    Chapter 731: Ultimate Terror


    However, it only took a moment for Cauliflower to figure it out. This so-called spear shrimp already possessed such terrifying abilities after the catastrophe. After the catastrophe, under the influence of dark energy, it wasn''t strange for it to be the strongest shrimp race after evolving and mutating.


    Moreover, since he was able to be the number one race of the Shrimp Race, the Thunderdrum Shrimp Race that Qing Yao mentioned must have searched for ruins, and even had quite a few fortuitous encounters among them.


    At the very least, as the strongest n of the Shrimp Race, mastering the Form Transformation Technique and even some precious evolution resources was certain.


    Otherwise, how could they be the strongest race of the shrimp race...


    Fortunately, Cauliflower had been captured by Fei Na to do her homework beforeing here. She had a deep understanding of some marine organisms, especially those with unique characteristics.


    Otherwise, spear shrimp or something like that, as a mutated snake cauliflower, would probably be ckened in the blink of an eye...


    After knowing about the strongest shrimp race, and listening to what Qing Yao meant, the second ce seemed to be on par with the first ce, which made Cauliflower have some guesses.


    He immediately sighed and said, "Although I have thought of this race before, I never thought that these fellows would actually be the strongest race in the shrimp race !"


    "Furthermore, I heard what you said just now. The second battle power is extremely close to the first. If I''m not wrong, the one that canpete with the strongest shrimp race should be the mantis shrimp race, right?"


    Hearing this, Qing Yao immediately smiled and said, "Haha! Looks like the Colorful Snake King knows quite a bit about the strongest warrior in our shrimp race..."


    "In fact, the mantis shrimp race is the true number one in terms of individualbat strength. Especially the strongest of the mantis shrimp, the finch-tailed mantis shrimp. It can definitely be said that our race''s individualbat strength is at its peak !"


    "Unfortunately, the Thunderdrum Shrimp Race is a terrifying shrimp race with associated fish, and this associationsted until the mutation !"


    ''"But even so, the Thunderdrum Shrimp Race and the associated fishes still suppress the Mantis Shrimp Race in numbers. In terms ofbat strength, the Sparrow-tailed Mantis Shrimp Race is definitely the number one shrimp in the entire shrimp race..."


    Cai Hua was stunned when she heard this and immediately said happily, "I didn''t expect that I would be able to guess correctly "


    Mantis shrimp is named ''Oratosqui mantis'' in Hua Xia. There are 7 superfamilies in total: Oratosqui mantis superfamily, Oratosqui mantis superfamily, Oratosqui mantis superfamily, Oratosqui mantis superfamily, Oratosqui mantis superfamily, Oratosqui mantis superfamily, Oratosqui mantis superfamily.


    At the same time, it was also the shrimp that Fei Na had told her to be careful of many times. She had even told Cauliflower with absolute certainty that as long as the shrimp race was not extinct, it would definitely be one of the strongest ns in the shrimp race. It was even very likely that it would be the strongest n of the shrimp race.


    Mantis shrimps originated in the Mesozoic Jurassic and are also famous in Hua Xia.


    Of course, this shrimp crawler, skin shrimp, refers to the weaker mantis shrimp branch, and the bird-tailed mantis shrimp is the strongest of the entire mantis shrimp n...


    Their bodies were dark green like emerald, their antennae and chest and feet were orange-red, their chest armors had brown honeb patterns on their front edges, and they had a long back and abdomen.


    They usually put their hard ws in front of them, like a warrior ready to risk his life at any time. They attacked swiftly and with unimaginable power.


    The name Bird-tailed Mantis Shrimp is fascinating, but it sums up their physique...


    The so-called bird tail, on the one hand, was used to describe their colorful bodies that were as beautiful as peacocks, on the other hand, it was used to describe their specially shaped tails that were as gorgeous and impressive as the spread wings of a bird.


    Mantis, on the other hand, pointed out that their posture of restraining their ws was almost the same as that of mantises. Moreover, their temperament was fierce, aggressive, and fearless. They belonged to the active type that had beaten chicken blood all day long. They were energetic day and night, and their crystalline power was extremely powerful.


    Moreover, most importantly, Fei Na had told him many times that this bird-tailed mantis shrimp had three major characteristics, or three unique skills.


    First, they have shocking explosive power...


    Second, they are brave, fearless, fierce and aggressive, fearless of any opponent...


    Third, they have a pair of Heavenly Eyes that can see another world...


    First of all, the reason why it had such shocking explosive power was because it could swing out a terrifying ''King''s Fist''...


    At the front of the bird-tailed mantis shrimp, there was a pair of mantis-like ws that could be folded together...


    This pair of ws was the hardest part of its body. The ends of its ws were as sharp as nails, and they were also sharp weapons for them to hunt prey. Furthermore, they were invincible and invincible weapons.


    When therk-tailed mantis shrimp strikes with its ws, its striking speed is generally within one-fiftieth of a second, and its maximum speed can exceed 80km/h, producing an impact force of about 60kg.


    They were only 20 centimeters long, yet they could create 60 kilograms of impact force. In that instant, their strength and eleration were enough to rival or even exceed the bullets of a. 22 small caliber pistol. This was enough to show their terrifying explosive power.


    It was precisely because of this that this move was known as the ''King''s Fist''. It was known as an invincible attack below the same size...


    Of course, this was still the data from before the catastrophe. After the catastrophe, even the current cauliflower couldn''t imagine how terrifying the speed of this kind of shrimp would be.


    In fact, before the catastrophe, most of the creatures with armor on their backs were unable to withstand a single punch from it. If they really received the first punch, they would punch out a second, third, and fourth punch until their prey was no longer able to resist.


    After all, their punching speed was as high as one-fiftieth of a second. Theoretically speaking, they could punch out around fifty punches in one second...


    With such terrifying explosive power and unparalleled attack speed, coupled with the mutated body strength, just thinking about it made Cauliflower feel difficult to deal with.


    And the second point, brave, fierce, aggressive...


    As a former overlord, the mantis shrimp was once loved on the human pet list because of its gorgeous body color and some cool skills. However, many people who had raised the shrimp for the first time had suffered a lot from it.


    Because the mantis shrimp''s temperament is too ferocious and aggressive, they are brave and fearless, belonging to the category of lone wolves...


    It kills all marine creatures that approach it and are about the same size, including even its own species...


    Their territory awareness was extremely strong, and they didn''t want to see other creatures swimming around in their own environment, so they would usually kill them ruthlessly, and then eat them dry and wipe them clean...


    There was once a scientist ying with the bird-tailed mantis shrimp in theboratory. He wore impact-resistant gloves, but his finger was still injured by its tyrannical King''s Fist. He even bled endlessly and almost broke into aminuted fracture. It took him several months to recover after being stered with gypsum.


    This was not a joke, even before the catastrophe, catching the mantis shrimp with bare hands was definitely an extremely dangerous thing.


    Even a behemoth like a human would dare to take the initiative to attack. This showed how ferocious it was.


    Finally, the third point, the so-called Eye of Heaven that can see another world...


    The eyes of the bird-tailed mantis shrimp are twopound eyes. It can see all the spectra visible to the naked eye.


    Not only can they see ultraviolet and infrared rays, but their unique andplex eye structure also allows them to see prized light...


    This is something that most creatures and humans can''t see and distinguish...


    In the animal kingdom, apart from the bird-tailed mantis shrimp, there are a few species of birds and certain spiders that can see this kind of prized light, but no other creature can see this kind of prized light.


    They can use the prized light to direct their direction, navigate for themselves, and even use the prized light to locate...


    Their shrimp shells reflect circrly prized light; Prized light makes them look like glittering diamonds, but when they need a mate, they rely on this method to find a mate in the vast ocean...


    All in all, they were extremely exquisite elves in the ocean, and they were also the ultimate hunters of small shrimp and crabs before the catastrophe. It was said that no creature could fight against them in the same size.


    Of course, this might be exaggerated, but it still proved their terror...


    Most importantly, he was no longer under the influence of dark energy before the catastrophe.


    It could be predicted that the mantis shrimp race, as the second strongest n of the shrimp race, whose individualbat strength was still at its peak, would definitely grasp the Form Transformation Technique, and even find a better technique to exert their strength from their cultivation techniques.


    Their truebat strength had multiplied countless times, and it was not an exaggeration to call them the ultimate terror of the shrimp race.


    "Haha, looks like the Colorful Snake King seems to have some understanding of the Bird-tailed Mantis race as well...?"


    Qing Yao''s words were obviously unting as he pulled Cauliflower back to reality once again...


    Cai Hua''s mind was full of thoughts, but she said calmly, "Well, I remember them from before the catastrophe. Now, they must have changed a lot."


    Hearing this, Qing Yao immediately warned, "Colorful Snake King, although your strength is not bad, you can evenpare to the upper echelons of our Cyan Striped Crayfish n !"


    "But I still have to advise you, whether it''s now or in the future, it''s best not to get close to that n !"


    "These fellows are not only arrogant, but also have an odd personality. Even if they are both shrimp tribes, as long as they offend them, they will be mercilessly killed by them !"


    "Trust me, put away your curiosity. Don''t try to provoke the madmen of that n !"


    "Because this price is definitely not something you can imagine !"


    In addition, thank you, ''Lan Yu Qingfeng'', for your many rewards  Thank you !

 Chapter 732: Constant Space

    Chapter 732: Constant Space


    Cai Hua said solemnly, "Well, thank you for your reminder. Then the next race should be the thirdrgest race."


    Hearing this, Qing Yao smiled faintly, "That''s right, the next one is the third-ranked Sea Lobster n !"


    "This Sea Lobster Race? Actually, you''ve alreadye into contact with them. Uncle Ji and the others belong to the Sea Lobster Race. However, the Sea Lobster Race is also extremely powerful. Uncle Ji and the others are just one of the smaller races that cannot be ranked high."


    "The truly powerful Sea Lobster Race, such as the Blue Devil Lobster Race and the Ogilvy Red Lobster Race, are all extremely terrifying existences. Their numbers are enormous and their battle prowess is terrifying. They are ranked third in the entire Shrimp Race !"


    ...


    Next, in Cauliflower''s curious questions, she understood more and more about the shrimp race, one of the top ten royal families...


    She learned about the shrimp race''s respective strengths, their various races'' strengths, and even some grudges between them that seemed to be identally trapped.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. The afternoon passed quickly. After the task of transporting food waspleted, the Azure-striped Crayfish n immediately left this tiny coral bay.


    Of course, when they left, they also solemnly told Cauliflower once again that they must wait for news from them. At the same time, they also guaranteed that there would definitely be news within two days.


    The night was iparably calm, especially in the deep sea at the bottom of the ocean...


    Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean, beside an inconspicuous sunken ship, countlessrge crayfish with green stripes were silent here...


    Moreover, even though it was silent, they all appeared to be in a rather orderly state, like a human army, and seemed to be guarding this broken ship.


    This broken ship wasn''t big, but it was rather strange...


    But the closer we get to this ship, the more crayfish there are...


    Obviously, this ce or the vicinity should be the habitat of the Azure-striped Crayfish Race...


    As for this broken ship, it seemed to be the core of the entire Greenstriped Grand n...


    No one could see that this dpidated and sunken ship, which was obviously filled with marine nts, was shing with strands of colorful light from time to time, rendering the surroundings extremely dreamy.


    However, there was something strange about this broken ship. Although it looked strange, it was only that big inside and outside. It didn''t seem to be able to hide much of the shrimp race.


    Why did the Azure Striped Crayfish Race choose this ce as their base camp? The trick was in this colorful light...


    In fact, this kind of dazzling light would only appear when multiple spatial barriers appeared in the ocean...


    If Yifan came here, he would definitely recognize it at a nce. This was the symbol of a constant remnant space...


    Apparently, there must be an entrance to a constant relic space from somewhere on the sunken ship...


    The Azure Striped Crayfish Race must also be living in this constant ruin space...


    As we all know, relic spaces originate from spacetime tides. They only appear at certain times and disappear with the retreat of spacetime tides...


    However, not all of the remnant spaces would disappear after the tides of space and time. In a very few specific cases, or under the effects of the particrities of those remnants, a very small number of remnants would be preserved and be the derivative spaces of Earth''s space.


    Once these spaces merged with the earth''s spatial barriers, it would be very difficult to peel them off. This would also form the so-called constant relic space...


    Simply put, a constant remnant space was a stable space that would not disappear with the tides of space and time.


    Moreover, these spaces were no longer inanimate remnants due to the fact that they were already attached to Earth''s spatial barriers. Instead, they were living spaces filled with vitality.


    Everything inside was almost the same as on Earth...


    Constant space is extremely rare. Other than being unable to move, it can be called an immovable treasure...


    In fact, somewhere in Heavenly Rock City, there was also such a top-secret and constant space. However, very few people knew about it.


    Who would have thought that the nest of the seventeenth major battle race of the shrimp race, the Greenstriped Crayfish Race, would actually be such a wonderful ce...


    If Yifan were here, it would be quite shocking...


    In fact, the distant waves of water hadpletely merged into it, and Xiao Hong, who had restrained his aura, was also quite shocked.


    He watched as the two shrimp kings entered the sunken ship. After that, their auraspletely disappeared. After waiting for more than ten minutes without any results, Xiao Hong quietly retreated.


    The reason why Xiao Hong retreated was because of two reasons...


    Firstly, he was hanging far behind his opponent''s team, using his special innate ability to conceal himself throughout the entire journey. The time limit was almost up.


    Secondly, Cauliflower had only wanted him toe with him so that he could recognize the door in advance, so that they could move in the future...


    Therefore, after the other party had strangely disappeared and waited for nothing to happen, he did not barely choose to retreat at all...


    Xiao Hong didn''t know that, just as he was retreating, the upper echelons of the Greenstriped Crayfish Race were also talking about them in a space that was surrounded by the multicolored sunken ship.


    "What...?"


    "Qing Min, Qing Yao, are you sure that the information regarding this Sea Snake n is true?"


    "The King of the Fang n has really reached a high-level Sixth Order ? Let''s listen carefully. If that''s the case, then it''s not impossible for you to make a trip for your father !"


    In the space of the sunken ship, in a huge pce that stood tall in the water, an extremely dignified middle-aged man sat upright on the gigantic throne.


    His eyes weren''t angry, and his aura was exceptionally heavy. He possessed the majesty of a king, so he was clearly the strongest n king of the Greenstriped Crayfish n.


    As soon as the n King finished speaking, a young man who was standing at the bottom of the n head said with equal dignity, "Yes, two younger brothers, you must investigate clearly. This is not a trivial matter!"


    "The battle between the Shrimp and Crab Imperial ns is currently going on. If you dy Father''s precious time because of your misinformation, and even dy your fighter nes, then the gains will be more than the losses!"


    When Qing Min and Qing Yao saw this person speak, they immediately looked at each other, but did not pay attention to this equally dignified young man.


    Instead, he chose to directly pass him and solemnly respond to the throne, "Father, Qing Min''s experience on this trip is indeed unimaginable. However, Qing Min is willing to guarantee with her life. What the child said next is all personal experience, and there is absolutely not the slightest bit of falsehood!"


    "The so-called Sea Snake Race is a powerful force controlled by a female king. There are a total of eleven rank six evolved under theirmand !"


    "Apart from her being high-grade, nine of them are at the mid-sixth stage ofplete transformation. Two of them are at the elementary sixth stage of semi-serpentine form. Their strength is not at all hydrated !"


    "Qing Min once brought along dozens of elite nsmen to set off a wave of crystalline power under the crotch of her subordinates. Not a single drop of water was able to break through the shield they created !"


    "In addition, that True King of the Snake Race named Huacai, Qing Min had personally verified it with the head of the Spine Lobster King. It was undoubtedly a Tier 6 High or even higher !"


    "As for the Sea Snake Tribe, they aren''t particrly outstanding, but they''re still considered to be able to survive..."


    "However, even if we don''t count the strength of their n, just these high-end powers are already worthy of our attention !"


    "A Tier 6 Advanced Realm cultivator who has mastered the Form Transformation Technique on her own already shows that she must have encountered a strange spatial fortuitous encounter !"


    "To sum up, with the other party''s intention to invest in our shrimp race, Qing Min feels that their value ispletely worthy of Father''s visit !"


    "Furthermore, the other party has already said that she will only wait for us for two days. If we are not willing to ept her, she will lead her troops to leave and find the other royal families to rely on !"


    Just as Qing Min finished speaking, before the king on the throne could speak, the dignified young man who had warned Qing Min once again said, "Hmph, it''s just that he has some strength. To be so arrogant is too outrageous!"


    "In addition, no matter what, Brother Min is only a Tier 6 Intermediate. He doesn''t know much about high-level power !"


    "The opponent can easily deal with your attacks, but it''s not necessarily a high-level existence !"


    A cold light shed in Qing Min''s eyes. She immediately said solemnly, "En, perhaps Qing Min''sbat strength is weak, but the instant she attacked, her aura was unable to deceive anyone."


    "The aura the opponent released in the instant he attacked was several points stronger than Big Brother''s. It could even reach the level of Father !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned...


    "You "


    The dignified youth revealed the Dark Vulture and seemed to want to refute, but was interrupted by an even more dignified voice, "Hong''er, that''s enough..."


    "There''s no need to say any more. Father has made up his mind !"


    ''"Shrimp and Crab Battle, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to differentiate between us for a while. Although our n''s reproductive ability is outstanding, it still consumes countless lives and injuries."


    "It''s a good thing for a tribe with such strength to surrender. As for arrogance, strength is the capital of arrogance. There''s no reason for us to push them out if the other side raises the tribe to invest."


    "However, I have an appointment with the Underworld Shrimp King tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go. However, Qing Min, can you send someone to send a message to the Sea Snake King? The day after tomorrow, I will definitely go to Coral Bay to meet with him."


    Hearing this, Qing Min immediately said happily, "Yes "


    Qing Yao, who was beside him, bowed and said, "Haha! Father is wise..."


    As soon as he said that, the dust settled.


    Qing Hong looked at the two brothers, Qing Min and Qing Yao, who had a demonstrative smile on their faces. The muscles on their faces couldn''t help but tremble twice.


    "Alright, you two little fellows, stop ttering me. It''s gettingte. Go down and rest..."


    "Qinghong, Qinghua, you can go down as well !"


    "Yes!"


    The dignified man sitting upright on the throne spoke again, and everyone immediately retreated amidst the shouts.

 Chapter 733: Gold All Over the Ground

    Chapter 733: Gold All Over the Ground


    The evening breeze slowly caused the Coral Bay under the moonlight to emit countless phosphorescence lights, making it look a little more gorgeous...


    Cauliflower had just taken advantage of the darkness to finish handing over the information to Dark department''s demonic birds, and was just lying on the couch preparing to sleep beautifully when Xiao Hong, who had recognized her as a disciple, woke her up immediately.


    However, she did notin. After all, the main mission of entering the sea this time was intelligence. Seeing Xiao Hong return, she immediately signaled for her to sit down and asked, "What do you mean...? I''m back at this time. I''ve recognized the door...?"


    Xiao Hong immediately said solemnly, "Well, I know the location. However, there is something strange about that ce. To be honest, I''m still a little confused."


    When Cai Hua heard this, she frowned slightly and said, "What''s the situation? You recognized the door, but you actually said that you were a little dizzy ?"


    "The enemy''s base camp is hidden, or is it in an abyss-like trench? It''s making you unable to find your way ?"


    "It doesn''t exist. You''re the strongest smander race among us...?"


    Hearing this, Newt King Xiao Hong said with an embarrassed expression, "Well, there''s something strange about this. Let''s put it this way, the exact location and location of the opponent''s feet have been confirmed without a doubt..."


    "However, I''m not sure if that''s their base camp!"


    Hearing the smander king''s words, even Cai Hua was dumbfounded. She immediately asked, "What''s the situation ? You know the exact location, but I wonder if it''s the main camp. Didn''t you follow them all the time ?"


    The smander king immediately said solemnly, "Yes, I have been following the other party, but after the other party entered a heavily guarded sunken ship, they all disappeared without a trace."


    "Disappeared...?" Cauliflower was suspicious. She then activated her brain. In a sh, she asked, "Did they activate their crystalline power before they disappeared?"


    The smander king shook his head. "No, at least I didn''t sense that they had shareholder crystal power."


    "Furthermore, it wasn''t just Qing Min and the others. The guards who were tightly guarding the sunken ship also didn''t activate their crystal power. They disappeared directly after entering the mysterious sunken ship !"


    "Before and after disappearing, there were almost no signs !"


    The smander king''s words caused Cauliflower to once again sink into deep thought.


    At this moment, even the knowledgeable her couldn''t find a reasonable exnation...


    After pondering for a moment, Cauliflower said again, "There is no crystal energy fluctuation at all. That is unlikely to be an innate ability. It should also be impossible for it to be some strange battle formation. Where exactly is the location? Does that ce have any strange characteristics?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong said, "The location is in the direction of the South China Sea. I have already made a unique mark. As for the strange part, there really is one..."


    "That sunken ship is a bit strange. It seems to be filled with light bulbs. Could it still emit a few rainbow lights?"


    "What...? Colorful light...?"


    Hearing this, Cauliflower immediately jumped up and said excitedly, "Is it a radial, dreamy, colorful light ?"


    ''"Yes, yes, it is indeed a radial, dreamlike, colorful light " Xiao Hong immediately replied.


    As soon as Xiao Hong finished speaking, Cai Huaughed out loud, "Hahaha ! Good, great, really great !"


    "I really didn''t expect that the Cyan Striped Crayfish n wouldn''t be ranked very high, but theirir is quite noodle-lined !"


    "Xiao Hong, you can be sure that the sunken ship you mentioned is their base camp, and it''s also an extremely powerful base camp !"


    Cauliflower didn''t expect that the only race that was ranked seventeenth among the shrimp race would actually appear in a constant space.


    Looks like it''s really like what Master said. This Sea Race is really filled with gold. It''s not an exaggeration to say that resources are heaven defying.


    Seeing Cauliflower''s reaction, Xiao Hong immediately asked, "Big Sister, what exactly is going on? That shipwreck isn''t that big, and the aura of those fellows haspletely disappeared !"


    At this moment, Cauliflower was in a good mood. Hearing this, she immediately said happily, "Haha, you just need to remember that coordinate point. You will definitely need it in the future."


    "Right now, I can only tell you that the value of that ce should not be inferior to the heaven-defying blessednd I discovered earlier !"


    After saying this, Xiao Hong was also stunned. However, it was only a moment before she immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, since the markings have been made, Xiao Hong will definitely not forget..."


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I''m relieved to have you."


    "Also, did you hear that Qing Min and Qing Yao talked about us joining the pitch along the way !"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong said solemnly, "Well, when they first left, they did discuss a few things..."


    ''"Absolutely not. However, their full rmendation is certain, so Xiao Hong thought that the other party would definitely ept us..."


    Cai Hua nodded and said solemnly, "Alright, I know. You''ve had a hard day. Go down and rest."


    "Yes !"


    Seeing that Cauliflower was like this, Xiao Hong quickly walked into the darkness as she responded solemnly.


    However, after he had only taken two steps, Cauliflower said again, "Oh right, send for the Spine Lobster King. Anyway, he''s idle. At least I saved his life today. I need to talk to him and see if I can dig up any more information!"


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to invite him over immediately !"


    With that, Xiao Hong quickly left the sparkling seaside...


    Cauliflower stared at the sparkling sea and became distracted...


    A momentter, a counter-wave struck. When it reached the shore, the giant shrimp''s body contracted rapidly, but in a moment, it had already shrunk to half a man''s height.


    Tentacles flew everywhere, patterns wrapped around them. Who else could it be if it wasn''t the Ridge Lobster King?


    "Lord True King, thank you so much for your righteousness in front of the two kings of the Greenstriped Crayfish Race today. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little one would have already given an exnation..."


    "From today onwards, this little life will be yours !"


    The moment the Spine Lobster King appeared, he humbly thanked him. His ws slightly closed as if he was bowing to show his sincerity.


    When Cauliflower saw this, she immediately smiled and said, "Haha! Easy to say, easy to say..."


    "No matter what, you can still be considered my messenger. It''s just a simple matter. There''s no need to worry too much..."

 Chapter 734: Demon And Devil Alliance

    Chapter 734: Demon And Devil Alliance


    The Ridge Lobster King said solemnly, "True King Righteousness, the Ridge Dragon is willing to submit. May I know why Lord True King is summoning the little one?"


    Cai Hua smiled faintly and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that I heard from those two brats today that your Sea Lobster n is one of the top three ns in the entire Shrimp n. I just want to know more about your Sea Lobster n."


    "Hi, there are many species of sea lobsters, we are just a weak offshore branch !" The king was stunned, but quickly said with relief, "Hi, there are so many species of sea lobsters. We are just a weak offshore branch !"


    "After the catastrophe, our n''s fortune was bad. We didn''t get enough useful evolution resources. We were already expelled from the sea lobster."


    "Lord True King, it won''t be easy to get to know or contact the Dao Sea Lobster Race from our mouths !"


    Cai Hua smiled when she heard this, "Haha  Ha! It''s just not that easy " In other words, there is still a certain possibility if she is willing to work hard ! "


    The Ridge Lobster King paused for a moment before replying, "Lord True King, do you mean to use my race as a springboard to directly enter the Sea Lobster Race''s sequence?"


    Cauliflower smiled faintly, "I don''t know. Since I know, and there is a certain possibility, why don''t I give it a try?"


    "After all, the difference between the third and seventeenth should not be small..."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, the Ridge Lobster King was stunned again...


    Although the other party smiled sweetly, she could still tell the other party''s ambition from it.


    Looks like Lord True King''s ambition is not limited to the Azure Striped Crayfish Race, which is ranked seventeenth inbat power.


    "What, is this very difficult for you...?"


    Perhaps seeing that Lobster King didn''t say anything, Cauliflower opened her mouth again...


    As soon as he said this, Lobster King immediately smiled and said, "It''s not that difficult. It''s just that I''m giving up on this old face, and I hope it won''t be too big."


    "After all  after all "


    At this point, the Ridge Lobster King stammered...


    "After all, what? Tell me one thing, my serpent race is not that hypocritical !"


    Seeing that Lobster King was hesitating, Cauliflower simply said...


    Lobster King looked at Cauliflower in surprise and then said solemnly, "Hi, it''s nothing..."


    "Although I am not very clear about how powerful the Sea Lobster race is, I am sure thatpared to the Cyan Striped Crayfish race, it is definitely not the slightest bit stronger!"


    "With the current strength of the Sea Snake Race, joining the Azure-striped Crayfish Race would definitely attract a lot of attention. However, joining the Sea Lobster Race, which is the third strongest, would be hard to say!"


    "Furthermore, although our n can try to contact the Shanghai Lobster n, our n might not pay attention to our weak strength. We might not be able to pull this strand!"


    "So, I don''t think Lord True King needs to be far away from us !"


    The Ridge Lobster King was sincere, obviously thinking about this for the sake of cauliflower.


    In fact, how could Cauliflower not think of the problem that the Spine Lobster King could think of at this moment...


    However, Cauliflower had never liked to procrastinate. Since she had the chance to contact the third n, if she didn''t give it a try, she really wouldn''t be willing to...


    As for her own strength, after being baptized and consolidated, not to mention being invincible within the Sixth Order, but at least with her terrifying strength and extremelyprehensive innate ability, she was not weak against ordinary peak Sixth Order cultivators.


    In her opinion, after entering the thirdrgest shrimp race, even if she could only be in the upper echelons, she would definitely be the backbone.


    Most importantly, Cauliflower''s purpose ining here was not to fight the other party, but to gather intelligence, to gather all kinds of detailed information about the ten great imperial ns of the ocean...


    At present, whether or not one belonged to the upper echelons of the shrimp branch wasn''t very important.


    However, entering that n was something to pay attention to. After all, the more powerful a n was, the closer it was to the true core.


    Therefore, Cauliflower only smiled carelessly at the words of the Ridge Lobster King, "Haha, thank you, Shrimp King, for your consideration of our race..."


    "However, I still hope that the Ridge Lobster King can give it a try for our race !"


    After saying this, the Spine Lobster King was stunned. However, it was only an instant before he immediately said solemnly, "Yes, since Lord True King has spoken, the Spine Dragon will definitely give it a try!"


    Hearing this, Cai Hua nodded and said, "Well, try your best. It doesn''t matter if you don''t seed. If you seed by luck, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. Do you understand?"


    The Ridge Lobster King was delighted when he heard this. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes, the Ridge Dragon has epted the order..."


    Seeing this, Cauliflower immediately chuckled and said, "Well, you should be clear. However, I''ll give you two days at most. Let''s go down and do it."


    ''"Yes..." The spine lobster king said solemnly.


    With that, the Ridge Lobster King quickly turned around and disappeared into the sparkling sea.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing Ridge Lobster King, the corner of Cauliflower''s mouth couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    After arranging everything, Cauliflower would settle down temporarily. At least, in her opinion, even if she couldn''t enter the Sea Lobster Race, there wouldn''t be any problems in entering the Blue-striped Crayfish Race.


    Next, all she had to do was wait quietly...


    Cauliflower was quiet, but the interior of Hua Xia was no longer calm...


    After the demon alliance broke apart the city demon and demon alliance in north and central Hua Xia, the two alliances that were originally of the same root entered a stalemate.


    Moreover, as this continued stalemate caused both sides to lose arge amount of backbone power, both sides were able to fire out their true mes.


    However, the strengths of the two sides were not much different. The reason why the demon race was at a disadvantage was because there was no Demon Emperor...


    However, just yesterday, the mysterious return of the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, who was originally rumored to have been killed by a sneak attack, greatly boosted the morale of the entire Demon Alliance. He walked out of his dazed state and formed an effective resistance.


    At present, although both ns wished to destroy each other immediately, they were unable to do so for a while.


    And so, they began to form alliances everywhere...


    As soon as they thought of the Dao Alliance, the two alliances immediately remembered the Rock Alliance, Hua Xia''s number one power...


    No, on the table in Yifan''s living room, there were two secret reports...


    "Brother Fan, what do you mean...?"


    "The secret report of the alliance between the Demon and Demon Alliances has arrived almost at the same time !"


    At the round table in the living room, Fei Na asked with a hint of amusement...


    Yifan wasn''t even interested in picking up the secret report on the table. He just smiled bitterly and said, "What secret report, what content...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Sister Ruoxue immediately chuckled and said, "What else can there be at this time? It''s just pretending to be pitiful and asking for help !"


    "Of course, while asking for help, I also made a lot of verbal promises. The purpose is to use our strength to kill each other !"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed and said again, "Sure enough, what stage has the Demon and Demon Alliance reached now?"


    Fei Na''s eyes lit up as he said solemnly, "Nothing much. His corebat strength is still fine."


    Yifan was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "Haha ! In that case, the two alliances treat us as fools. Then let them fight us !"


    "The Rock Alliance is currently undergoing a period of rapid development. We''re just happy to be at ease. Let Blood Eye keep an eye on it. Don''t bother with them!"


    "Command the other forces of the Rock Alliance. Other than the Blood Corpse Race, no other forces or organizations are allowed to participate in this battle between the Demon and Demon Alliances."


    "As for these two secret reports, you can pretend that you haven''t received them !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na nodded and said, "Haha ! Basically, it''s the same as what I thought. However, what about Spirit Alliance? Should we send them off !"


    "The Queen Bee is not here. The current Spirit Alliance''s rulers are new and tender. If they get involved, it won''t be fun anymore."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, "The Queen Bee is not here ? What''s the matter? She''s not in Spirit Alliance, where did she go to swim in the clouds ?"


    Hearing this, Fei Na patted his head and said, "Eh  You Yun did not. It is said that he personally brought a few elites to India the day before yesterday, and there seems to be a hard time there !"


    Yifan immediately became interested, "Hard stubble ! I told you, India''s huge poption base, coupled with their size, can''t be that weak !"


    "Then send someone to the branch and let them know. After all, they are allies. Tell them not toe to this muddy water. If they suffer a loss, the queen bee will definitely not look good either !"


    Fei Na immediately replied, "Alright, this way, the two alliances will bepletely isted in a short period of time."


    Sister Ruoxue also said, "That''s right, this should be a chance topletely deal with them. We can''t give it up easily."


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha! Looks like the two wives know me quite well. Whether it''s the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor or the Dark Devil Emperor alone, they are still unwilling to be mediocre ambitioners. If China wants peace, these wives must not stay."


    "As for seclusion, you guys should prepare for it. If the time is ripe, we''ll personally lead the team and give them a big blow !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na and Ruoxue''s eyes shed with a wisp of light.


    "Alright !"


    "No problem !"


    The two of them quickly responded to Yifan. Fei Na, who had always been swift and fierce, quickly stood up. Obviously, he was preparing to go out and give orders.


    However, just as Fei Na stood up, Sister Ruoxue, who was beside him, suddenly remembered something and stopped her.


    "Sister Fei Na, wait a moment, we seem to have overlooked one thing...!"

 Chapter 735: Initial Movement of Alien Insects

    Chapter 735: Initial Movement of Alien Insects


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately stood still, and Yifan immediately looked at Ruoxue...


    "To be exact, we seem to have neglected a faction !"


    Seeing that both of them were looking at him, Sister Ruoxue immediately threw out an answer.


    When Yifan and Fei Na heard this, they immediately remembered the forces they had neglected...


    "You mean Wuliang Secret Realm?" Fei Na said...


    Ruoxue nodded, "That''s right, it''s them. Once the Queen Bee leaves, their surveince and deterrence will be greatly reduced."


    "And I have a hunch that this mysterious alien worm race will definitely interfere if there is a chance in this battle in Demon and Devil Alliance !"


    Hearing Ruoxue''s words, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Ruoxue is right. This arachne is also a problem. We really can''t let down our guard against them."


    "Actually, I''ve never forgotten them, and I''m preparing a n for them in the near future !"


    ''"However, we really did ignore the impact of the Queen Bee''s departure on the situation in northwest China. This is truly worthy of our attention. Let Mo Ling and the Flower Prism Sect send out their scouts."


    "Speaking of which, this arachnid is a bigger threat to us than Demon and Devil Alliance, and it''s much bigger !"


    "It should be these two days. After Mo Ling and Hua Leng leave the nest, it''s time for us to formally greet each other."


    At this point, Yifan''s eyes were already filled with a cold light. Obviously, he had a killing intent.


    With such a terrifying killing intent, Fei Na and Ruoxue naturally sensed Yifan''s killing intent towards this alien insect race in an instant.


    "Yes, I understand !"


    Fei Na''s solemn response rang out. Just as he finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the living room.


    ...


    ...


    Wuliang Secret Realm, Boundless Mountain Bottom.


    Dozens of enormous arachnid silhouettes appeared in an extremely grand dark pce.


    Among the dozens of blue and cyan arachnid phantoms, three of them were the brightest...


    Although the three phantom shadows were all blue and cyan in tone, they each had their own characteristics.


    In front of him, there was a pair of extremely beautiful crimson stinging ws...


    After that, a ghost face that looked like a green fang appeared on his head...


    And finally, a pair of dreamy Zi Tong...


    The three giant insects stared fixedly at a huge wall in front of them. Light and shadows shed on it, as if they were projecting a fierce battle.


    A battle between a zombie and a demonic beast, a fierce battle in which countless people were killed and wounded, and countless streams of blood flowed down the river...


    At this time, both sides of the battle were corpse beasts. This battle must be the silhouette of the battle between the Demon and Demon Alliances.


    After a long time, thest Behemoth copsed. This Corpse Beast Battle ended with the victory of the Corpse Race. At this moment, the light on the giant wall quietly faded away.


    A blue-green light lit up in the pce. Right at this moment, there were three sounds of saliva saliva saliva saliva saliva saliva saliva. It sounded almost at the same time...


    "Haha! This country called China has finally erupted into such arge-scale war !"


    "Qinggui, Zi Tong, tell me your views on this matter !"


    At the end of the scene, after sucking away the saliva that did not exist, a pair of beautiful, ferocious, scarlet-red stinging Grand General Crimson w spoke.


    His words were filled with joy, as if he had been waiting for this great battle...


    Green Ghost, who had a head that looked like a fanged man,ughed out loud in delight when he heard Chi Jie''s words.


    "Haha! Great General, Subordinate thinks this war is the perfect time for me, Naca n, to recover quickly !"


    "These two races are both natives, and their numbers are enormous. This battle will definitely produce countless flesh and blood that contain crystal energy, as well as countless high-grade crystal cores !"


    "As long as we collect them and sacrifice about 60% of the inferior arachnids here, we should be able to fully form the broodmother''s nest, and even allow you to recover your fleshly body with a weak momentum !"


    "Of course, although your physical body is iparably weak, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to deal with this country called China."


    "And once you recover your fleshly body, with your personal control, our race''s recovery speed will greatly increase !"


    "Green Ghost feels that this is an unexpected opportunity !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blue-green giant bug with a pair of dreamy purple pupils immediately replied, "That''s right, Great General..."


    "Previously, there wasn''t any war in China. It was under the control of the Heavenly Rock faction !"


    "For now, the Heavenly Rock faction has merged with several major factions at once and entered a saturated construction period. This has upied most of the energy of the upper echelons of the Heavenly Rock faction. It is precisely because of this that this battle erupted !"


    "For us, this is definitely an opportunity bestowed upon us by the heavens !"


    "At this time, the members of the Demon and Demon Alliance are of a high level of energy. To us, their flesh and blood cores are no different from the enormous amount of energy delivered to our door !"


    "Most importantly, we don''t need to take the risk of defeat this time. We just need to consume some energy to build a simple wormhole and send a certain amount of battlefield cleaners."


    ''"This is simply a sit-down harvest. There is absolutely no reason for us to let go of such an opportunity. Lord Green Ghost and I agree. We support seizing this opportunity to participate and collect as many flesh and blood cores as possible so that the Great General can recast his body as soon as possible."


    Hearing the two''s words, Chi Jie, who was already worried, immediately said excitedly, "Haha, good..."


    "Actually, the first moment I saw this bloody scene, it made my saliva run wild. If we don''t catch one of them, we''ll be a bit sorry for ourselves!"


    "As you''ve analyzed, this is definitely our chance. What else do you need to say !"


    "Green Ghost, I''ll leave all of this to you !"


    "Truth be told, I''m already beginning to look forward to having a physical body. Don''t disappoint me !"


    When the two heard this, they immediately replied solemnly, "Yes "

 Chapter 736: Sea Lobsters

    Chapter 736: Sea Lobsters


    As Green Ghost and Zi Tong finished speaking, Wuliang Secret Realm, who was originally in the shape of a tortoise, began to operate like a giant beast that had awakened.


    Countless mutated arachnids with bright patterns began to move around the war in Demon and Devil Alliance...


    Of course, while the Boundless Arachnid n was secretly moving, the two Ant ns in Heavenly Rock Dungeon also quietly stood up under Yi Fan''s orders.


    Mo Ling and Hua Leng, the two queen ants, as well as their respectiverge ant races, also entered a state of readiness for battle.


    Deep underground, in the maze-like spiral ant nest, a pair of twin-like women stood opposite each other in front of two giant ants that were more than ten meters tall.


    Both of them wore silver-rimmed ink armor, sabers and swords on their waists. They were exceptionally heroic...


    This was the very center of the underground city, and its location was also the very bottom. If they could appear here, their identities would be on the verge of being revealed.


    Obviously, they were the contracted beasts of Yi Fan and Fina. Mo Ling and Hua Leng were undoubtedly...


    Mo Ling wore a horizontal saber at his waist, and his ck hair and red pupils had a cold expression. His temperament seemed to be influenced by Yi Fan, and he emitted an extremely restrained and domineering aura.


    Hua Leng wore a long sword on his waist, a head of short, lean indigo hair, a heroic and valiant face, and his temperament seemed to be influenced by Fina, lingering with a sharp edge that pierced through the heavens and earth.


    The two of them seemed to have just woken up from their deep cultivation state and looked rather tired...


    As for the colossus behind them, they seemed to be an ant queen, but technically speaking, they could not be said to be theplete queen.


    The reason for that was because the two queen ants behind them were Mo Ling, Hua Leng''s reproductive substitutes and biological information terminals.


    In fact, they had been nest in the nest for the past two days, which was thest thing they needed to do to strengthen the two queen ants...


    At this moment, looking at the two queen ants'' physiques and mental state, it seemed that they hadpleted...


    The two ants even started chatting...


    "I didn''t expect that they would be consumed so much after beingpleted. I can''t do it anymore. I have to take a rest !" Mo Ling looked at the ten-meter tall ck dragon ant behind her in surprise, then leaned against it and slowly sat down.


    Hua Leng also did the same. He sat down and sighed, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that this thing would consume so much energy. It''s too terrifying..."


    "Fortunately, we''ve already stabilized at the mid-Sixth Order. If it''s just the beginning of the Sixth Order, I''m afraid we won''t be able to withstand this kind of consumption "


    Mo Ling nodded, "Yes, that''s true. However, after this time, we can be considered to be eternal. In the future, we can spend most of our time beside Master ughter. Just this alone is worth it!"


    Hua Leng immediately said happily, "Yes, we have finally cultivated a Terminal Ant Queen. This is definitely our historic one. In the future, we will be able to remotely control the entire ant nest and supervise the entire underground pce."


    Mo Ling smiled and said, "Haha, it just so happens that if Master wants to drive to Wuliang Secret Realm this time, it''s time for our Ant Race to show off their skills."


    Hua Leng said solemnly, "En, we''ve been pouring resources without reservation. It''s time for us to show everyone the strength of our Ant Race."


    "However, Master''s meaning seems to be just scouting at the moment ?"


    Mo Ling said seriously, "Don''t worry. In less than a week, Master will definitely personally lead the elites to attack Wuliang Secret Realm."


    ''"The other party''s threat is simply too great. Furthermore, after thest battle, they have be mortal enemies. As long as there is a chance to exterminate the other party, even if there is a sliver of chance, Master will definitely think of ways to exterminate them..."


    "Moreover, this time, the entire upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City have been baptized, and their strength has risen by arge margin. With Master''s temperament, this opportunity will definitely not be wasted !"


    "For the current investigation, you should make preparations for your next move !"


    Hearing this, Hua Lengughed loudly and said, "Alright, haha ! I can finally do something big !"


    Mo Ling immediately sighed and said, "Pillow down and wait for the day. The war ising soon."


    ...


    ...


    Two days passed, and then...


    The Ridge Lobster territory, the Coral Bay scenery is still the same...


    Today was also the day when Cauliflower and the Cyan-striped Crayfish n agreed to meet. Cauliflower had also led her troops to the beach...


    However, the Sea Snake n''s lineup on the beach today was much stronger than the previous two days.


    The reason for that was because Cauliflower''s Dark Screen squad had already arrived. Twenty mid-tier Sixth Grade Monster Kings, plus two elementary Sixth Grade Sea Snake Kings, totaled twenty-three Sixth Grade Monster Kings.


    With the addition of a certain number of elite mutated sea snakes, it was no exaggeration to say that the current Sea Snake n was already extremely powerful. At least joining the 17th strongest n of the Shrimp n, the Great Cyan Striped Crayfish n, was definitely enough.


    Even after joining for a period of time and eliminating the other party''s caution, they might gain a certain right to speak...


    However, something unexpected happened to Cauliflower...


    When she had just finished integrating her team, it wasn''t the Cyan-Striped Crayfish n that hade for a while. Instead, the Ridge Lobster King had brought a group of robust men with him.


    On the long beach of the atoll, Cauliflower''s Sea Snakes were lined up side by side with the sturdy men brought along by the Lobster King.


    The atmosphere was tense for a time, and the Demon Kings under both sides began to secretly circte their crystal power...


    It was at this moment that Lobster King stepped forward. However, this time, he no longer spoke Hua Xia, but Sea Race Common Language, which was English with slight changes.


    "My people, my people, let me introduce you !" (No more bilingual, lest anyone say confused words)


    In fact, before he could finish his sentence, the two sides had already started to look at each other...


    This gaze shocked Long Yan and the elites of the Sea Lobster Race.


    They hadpletely imagined that a sea serpent n would actually possess such strength...


    Even if the n king had reached a higher level, he still had twenty Tier 6 mid-level Combat Kings under him. This was quite rare.


    No wonder Uncle Ji, who had been squeezed out of the lobster perimeter for so long, bothered to admire them...


    If the other party truly surrendered, then it would be a great merit. Perhaps father would also bestow favors on them.


    Of course, even he had a gift, not to mention that he was the person in charge...


    Long Yan''s heart lit up, and a friendly smile appeared on his face.


    Cauliflower was also sizing it up and smiled kindly. The two of them seemed to be quite harmonious when they met.


    In fact, while the Sea Snake Race shocked Long Yan, Cauliflower was simrly shocked by the other party''s formidable strength.


    The reason for that was because the strength of these fellows standing opposite them had all reached a high-level Sixth Order...


    Yes, that''s right...!


    Not only was this strong and indifferent man standing in front of him, but the seven strong and green men behind him had also reached a high level of the Sixth Order.


    Moreover, under Cauliflower''s meticulous perception, the auras of the eight people were actually quite simr, causing Cauliflower to be somewhat surprised.


    Eight Tier 6 high-ranking cultivators withparable strength...


    It seemed that, as the master had said, this ocean beast really couldn''t be underestimated at all.


    At this moment, Cauliflower took the initiative to stand up and generously said, "I''ll do it myself..." When she heard the introduction from the Spine Lobster King.


    As he spoke, Cauliflower began to walk forward slowly, "The Sea Serpent King-Hua Cai, greets the Sea Lobster Kings "


    When he finished speaking, Cauliflower had already arrived at Long Yan''s side, and she stretched out her right hand quite straightforwardly.


    Looking at the Wild Race King from the Sea Snake Race in front of him, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Wang Longyan''s lips. He immediately extended his right hand and said, "Hahaha ! Since thedy took the initiative, sin, sin !"


    "Long Yan from the Lobster Race, nice to meet you all from the Sea Snake Race !"


    With that, the two of them clenched their hands together. After shaking them twice, they retracted their palms.


    Seeing that Long Yan''s movements weren''t unfamiliar, it was obvious that the international etiquette of handshake was also applicable to the Sea Race.


    Both sides had a good first impression of each other, and Cauliflower was extremely satisfied with the race in front of her.


    The Shrimp Race, the thirdrgest of the Shrimp Race, the Shrimp Race, ranked tenth in terms of battle prowess. Compared to the Azure-striped Crayfish Race, their strengths and conditions were not even the slightest bit stronger than the Azure-striped Crayfish Race.


    Cauliflower looked at the Spine Lobster King with admiration in her eyes.


    After the two of them greeted each other straightforwardly, there was no more ink. Long Yan immediately said, "I heard Uncle Ji say that you think True King Huacai just came out of seclusion and want to return to the Deep Sea Region?"


    Hearing Long Yan''s seemingly indifferent but iparably straightforward words, Cai Hua immediately said solemnly, "Well, what the Ridge Lobster King said is true. Our n not only wants to return to the deep sea, but also wants to find a great n to rely on."


    "Of course, if this great n is truly worthy of our n''s support, our n is also willing to contribute its tiny bit of strength !"


    Cauliflower''s words could be said to be extremely straightforward...


    At this time, the more one''s imaginary head and brain made one more suspicious. On the contrary, it was Cauliflower''s unpretentious and direct method of telling the other person your ultimate goal that Long Yan appreciated.


    Long Yan had originally thought that this trip was just a boring stroll, just bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    He didn''t expect that he would still not be able to grasp this merit when he smashed it into his hand. He immediately said seriously, "Hahaha! True King Huacai is a female, but he is more straightforward and straightforward than many males. Long Yan appreciates nothing more than your temperament!"


    "Meeting you today can be considered fate. If you don''t dislike it, then join our shirt lobster n..."


    Long Yan decisively tossed out an olive branch, and it seemed that he still had a considerable say in the n.


    Fina liked such a straightforward fellow, but just as she was about to respond, the sound of waves rang out...


    On the distant sea surface, dozens of dark cyan waves had already shot towards the beach at top speed.

 Chapter 737: Ownership Of Sea Snakes

    Chapter 737: Ownership Of Sea Snakes


    Under such circumstances, the attention of both sides on the beach was naturally drawn over...


    Cauliflower''s face revealed a hint of yfulness. She clearly recognized the person at a nce...


    Long Yan was looking at Qing Min, Qing Yao, and their Azure Striped Shrimp n True King, Qing Ming.


    However, even if he recognized them, Long Yan had no reaction other than a sh of contempt on his face.


    It was obvious that he did not put the Cyan-striped Crayfish race in his eyes at all. "What, the Colorful Snake King hesitated "


    Cauliflower said somewhat gloomily, "That''s not true. However, I''ve made an agreement with the Cyan-striped Crayfish n before, and I''m afraid I''m sorry now."


    "Haha! True King Huacai is honest, but it doesn''t matter. Leave this matter to me..." Long Yan smiled frankly, and immediately took over everything...


    Just as Long Yan''s words fell, dozens of Sixth Order Blue-striped Crayfish had alreadynded on the beach and were slowly walking towards him.


    However, after they saw Long Yan, the expression on their faces was quite exciting...


    Qing Min, Qing Yao is truly regretful. It can be said that his intestines are all regretful. Why didn''t he insist on killing this damned Spine Lobster King that day?


    Mistakes, really mistakes...!


    In this situation, even a fool could tell that this Sea Serpent n was probably preempted by the Sea Lobster n''s Long Yan.


    As for the Sea Lobster Race, it must have been recruited by the Ridge Dragon Shrimp King...


    After all, the Sea Serpent n''s True King had just emerged from seclusion, so it was impossible for him to know or contact the Sea Lobster n...


    Moreover, there were countless races in the Shrimp Race, so how could they happen to be the Sea Lobster Race...


    If it was a coincidence, it would be too far-fetched...


    Based on these two points, we can basically conclude that the Sea Lobster Race must have been brought here by the Ridge Lobster King...


    Most! Most! What hurt Qing Min, Qing Yao, and even True King Green-striped Crayfish the most was that this Sea Snake n was indeed very valuable and worth a shot.


    A Sixth Grade high, twenty Sixth Grade Medium, two Sixth Grade Medium, and countless peak Fifth Grade elites. If they were to attach themselves to a race like this, they would definitely not be able to find antern.


    It was no wonder that even the Sea Lobster Race, who was the third strongest of the Shrimp Race, had appeared.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Qing Ming felt reluctant to part with him...


    It was fine if he didn''t know about such a powerful tribe. Since he knew, how could he give up so easily...


    At this moment, Qing Ming, the true king of the Cyan Striped Crayfish n, had already made a decision.


    He wanted to take a risk, even if there was only a sliver of possibility, he would still be willing to take a risk...


    The Blue-striped Crayfish Race''s battle prowess ranking was not high, but they were still the same race as the Sea Lobster Race. This might make the rtionship between the Blue-striped Crayfish Race and the Sea Lobster Race tense, but at most, it was just a bit unhappy.


    With the Shrimp Emperor''s Civil War Treaty, the two sides definitely wouldn''t be able to fight, and nothing big would happen. Thus, the Azure Striped Crayfish n naturally had the capital to give it a try.


    Since he had already made up his mind, the Azure-striped Crayfish n''s True King, Qing Ming, did not show the slightest sign of surprise. He immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "Aiya, isn''t this the Sea Lobster n''s Young Master Long Yan?"


    "But what is this situation? Why would Young Master Long Yane to this remote and remote outer sea of our n''s territory to find a distant rtive of the Ridge Lobster Race?"


    "If that''s not the case, then Uncle Ming can do us a favor and let you go back together..."


    Long Yan smiled and said, "What did Uncle Ming say? How could this be considered a remote ce? As for my purpose this time, I originally didn''t have the same one you said..."


    "Since Uncle Ming has such good intentions, how can Long Yan refuse? Then I can barely ept your good intentions."


    "However, why did Uncle Minge to this remote ce without sleeping this early in the morning?"


    Qing Ming smiled indifferently, "Hahaha ! Me, it''s just that I''m not here to pick up a little friend who had an appointment before !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Ming, who had clearly seen Cai Hua for the first time, tilted his head and said iparably kindly to Cai Hua, "Little friend Hua Cai, you should have not forgotten the agreement we made yesterday, right?"


    "Let''s go. Follow us back to the n. I came here to pick you up."


    The iparably pretentious two sentences caused Cauliflower''s goosebumps to fall all over the ground...


    After looking at Long Yan for help, she immediately replied seriously, "Eh, Uncle Qing Ming, although we''ve made an agreement, I can''t go with you now..."


    Speaking of cute, that was the exclusive skill of the cauliflower loli. Even though she had grown into a wild girl, selling a cute girl was definitely easy.


    Cauliflower''s defiant and weing tone made Qing Ming have no choice but to look at Long Yan.


    However, in a sh, he turned his gaze back to Cauliflower and said, "Eh, why do you say, little friend Huacai seems to regret it..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the restriction of the crystal power on Qing Ming''s body loosened. A terrifying sixth-grade aura fluctuation pressed down on Cauliflower, clearly trying to put some pressure on her.


    ''"Alright, Uncle Ming ! I won''t turn around anymore. Huacai girl and her Sea Serpent Race are definitely going to join our Sea Lobster Race. You don''t have to think about it anymore "


    Long Yan was full of contempt, as if he didn''t put Qing Ming, the Azure Striped Shrimp True King, in his eyes at all...


    Hearing this, Qing Ming was stunned, but he immediately questioned, "Young Master Long Yan, it''s a bit too much for you to openly snatch people like this."


    "No matter what, this little friend Hua Cai''s Sea Snake n was discovered in our n''s territory, and we made an agreement first. Isn''t this too overbearing? Isn''t it inappropriate for you to act like this?"


    Long Yan said impatiently, "Eh, it''s over...? Overbearing...? It''s inappropriate...?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be as exaggerated as you said. After all, we still followed Miss Ren Huacai''s opinion, right? Could it be that the attitude she expressed earlier wasn''t obvious enough?"


    "If this makes you think I''m too domineering, then I''m too domineering..."


    These words were already extremely hard, almost choking Qing Ming to death. At the same time, they also showed Long Yan''s iparably resolute attitude.


    Qing Ming knew that by this moment, the belonging of the Sea Snake n had been settled. The Green-striped Crayfish n no longer had any illusions.


    Right now, what he should consider was how to use this matter to bring some benefits to his n...


    To put it bluntly, you don''t want to run away for nothing. You eat the meat and you have to leave me two mouthfuls of soup.

 Chapter 738: Demonic Situation

    Chapter 738: Demonic Situation


    In fact, Qing Ming would have such thoughts. Although he was helpless, he was extremely wise.


    If he were toe here today from other ns of the Shrimp Race, or if he was not in the top ten, he might still be able to fight back.


    The other party was one of the top three Shrimp Race warriors. The price of offending the other party was simply too great. Furthermore, the other party had already spoken very inly just now.


    Young Master Long Yan was determined to take down the Sea Snake n. No matter how much he resisted, the result would not change.


    The strength of the family, coupled with the obvious tendency of the sea serpent race, the result was already doomed...


    Since the oue was already determined, there would be no benefits other than offending the Sea Lobster King if he continued to fight against the other party.


    In this way, as the true king of the Azure-striped Crayfish Race, how could he not understand what was right...


    Qing Ming sighed and said, "Alright, it seems that Young Master Long Yan is determined to obtain it."


    Long Yan nodded, "That''s right ! Since I''m here, if I don''t bring them back, wouldn''t I let the nsmenugh at me !"


    "That''s why Long Yan is so passionate. Uncle Ming, please include more !"


    Qing Ming smiled faintly, "Hahaha ! Easy to say, easy to say !"


    "However, you should also know that Uncle Ming came all the way here. If I return empty-handed, I don''t seem to be able to say anything."


    ''"Hahaha!" Long Yanyiughed. "This way, it''s easy to solve..."


    "Just like Uncle Ming said, this matter really happened in Uncle Ming''s territory. Count me as owing Uncle Ming a favor..."


    As soon as Long Yan finished speaking, Qing Ming immediately smiled and said, "Haha, good ! Uncle Ming, I''m not being unreasonable. Since Young Master Long Yan has already spoken, then congrattions to Young Master for being a good general !"


    "Forget it. Since Young Master Long Yan hase to our n''s territory, why don''t we get together on my ship for a while?"


    Qing Ming''s smile was like a flower. At the same time that he agreed, he even began to invite Long Yan to his territory as a guest.


    In fact, Qing Ming originally only wanted to mix up some resources, but he didn''t expect Young Master Long Yan to be so generous this time. He directly promised a favor, which could be said to be a huge profit.


    One must know, this brat is one of the two strongest young lords in the shirt lobster race. His kindness can be said to be full of weight.


    It was good to see him. The other party had already shown his sincerity. How could he not know the depth of it? Naturally, he let go decisively.


    Hearing Qing Ming''s words, Long Yan immediately chuckled and replied, "Many thanks for Uncle Ming''s help and kindness. However, Long Yan still has a lot of matters to attend to when this Sea Snake n enters. Next time "


    Seeing this, Qing Ming did not say anything else. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes, the new race''s fusion indeed requires some arrangements. Then I won''t hold back any longer."


    Long Yan smiled and said, "Uncle Ming is too courteous. I have to disturb you more today. Come visit me another day. Goodbye."


    "Colorful Snake King, follow me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Yan had already reincarnated and walked towards the shore...


    Cai Hua bowed to Qing Ming and quickly followed him.


    "Hula !"


    The waves were turbulent, and in a short moment, the Long Yan and Sea Snake Tribe hadpletely disappeared from the beach.


    In this way, Cauliflower finally managed to calmly sneak into the Sea Race...


    As long as she doesn''t make any big mistakes, there''s basically no risk of exposure...


    After mixing for a period of time, they would be able toprehend the entire Sea Race in such a calm,prehensive, three-dimensional manner...


    ...


    ...


    Compared to the calm Sea Race that Cauliflower had seen, the interior of Hua Xia was somewhat shaken by Demon and Devil Alliance''s influence...


    After the initial breakdown and all sorts of chaotic battles, the Battle of Demon and Devil Alliance finally turnedpletely white hot...


    The battle between the two alliances became more and more intense. At the same time, they began to work harder to recruit other powers...


    Under such an atmosphere, undercurrents surged everywhere in Hua Xia except for Heavenly Rock Forces, causing people to feel uneasy...


    Spirit Alliance, Five Lotus Mountain Peak.


    A green onion girl was sitting upright on it. Behind her, two bee race experts seemed to be reporting something.


    The girl''s name was Nuo Yi, the eldest daughter of the Queen Bee, and she was also the Spirit Alliance''s agent personally appointed by Nuo Yi after she left.


    Hearing the reports from the two below, Nuo Yi said, "Demon and Devil Alliance, the Rock Alliance areing. This is interesting."


    "When Mother left, she especially told me that the Stone Alliance, the Far Demon Alliance, and even the Rock Emperor can be consulted if I encounter any indecisive matters. Then let''s hear from Lord Rock Emperor first !"


    As soon as Na Yi finished speaking, one of the two reporters in charge of Heavenly Rock City''s intelligence immediately responded.


    "Yes !"


    "Princess, Lord Rock Emperor''s message is divided into two parts !"


    "First, advise us not to interfere with the Battle of Demon and Devil Alliance no matter what!"


    "Second, I sincerely request you to continue to closely monitor the Boundless Hidden Domain and prepare for battle if necessary."


    "Reportplete !"


    Hearing this, Na Yi was delighted and immediately reached out with a faint smile, "Show it over and take a look !"


    "Yes!"


    The reporter immediately respectfully moved forward and handed over a small piece of paper...


    Na Yi took it and looked at it carefully. She smiled happily and said, "Hahaha ! It has to be said that this Lord Rock Emperor does not disappoint the Empress Mother''s trust. He really put in a lot of effort !"


    "It''s two things, but it''s actually one thing. I''m afraid that I''m too young to be fooled by the demon and demon races !"


    "As for asking me to closely monitor the Boundless Secret Realm, it was most likely to reassure me that I had deliberately arranged a job for me."


    "How''s Wuliang Secret Realm? Did they do anything recently? Did we ever rx our surveince over there...?"


    After Na Yi finished speaking, the Spirit Bee Race nsman who had just returned to his original position said again, "Reporting to the princess, the Queen Bee has told us that even after she leaves, the surveince of Wuliang Secret Realm cannot be rxed in the slightest."


    "That''s why our n''s supervision of Wuliang Secret Realm has always been at the highest level. We haven''t rxed the slightest bit !"


    "As for the movement, there''s really some movement, but Subordinate hasn''t reported yet !"


    "From yesterday onwards, Wuliang Secret Realm''s state ofplete retreat has disappeared. They have already bepletely active. It is highly likely that they are preparing to participate in the Demon Battle !"


    Na Yi was stunned when she heard this, "These fellows really don''t want to worry. From the looks of it, Lord Rock Emperor''s second message is most likely to be to remind us..."


    "As for getting us ready for battle, does he intend to secretly attack Wuliang Secret Realm?"


    The Spirit Bee n member immediately said solemnly, "Given the current situation of the Rock Alliance, it shouldn''t be possible. However, it can''t be ruled outpletely."


    ''"Hahaha...! Then there''s nothing else to say..." Na Yiyiughed.


    "Call back to the Rock Alliance for me. Tell Lord Rock Emperor that Spirit Alliance will not interfere in the war between the Demon Alliance and the Demon Alliance !"


    "In addition, if necessary, Na Yi and the Spirit Alliance will be waiting for his arrival at any time !"


    When the bee race reporter heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    With that, he turned into a streak of dazzling light and flew down the mountain at top speed.


    Looking at the nsmen who had left to send messages to the Rock Alliance, Na Yi turned her gaze to another nsman. Then, she sighed and said, "You can go down as well. If nothing unexpected happens, the message sent by the Demon Alliance should be about the alliance."


    When the nsman heard this, he immediately rushed forward and said, "Reporting to the princess, yes, it is indeed an alliance message. However, the resources promised by the other party..."


    "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore !" Na Yi interrupted her report, "In this situation, participating in the Demon Battle is equivalent to asking for trouble from oneself. As for the resources and benefits they spoke of, they are nothing more than mirrors..."


    "The war has already entered a white-hot stage. Even if we can really obtain it, it will definitely not be worth the loss."


    "Just pretend that you haven''t received any messages. Let''s go down !"


    "Yes !"


    The Bee Race immediately nodded in agreement, then turned into a streak of dazzling light and flew away at top speed.


    After sending the two reporters away, Na Yi turned to look in Wuliang Secret Realm''s direction, his eyes shining brightly.


    The agent appointed by the Queen Bee seemed to have also inherited her wisdom...


    Yifan only casually mentioned a few words, and she analyzed most of the content from it, but it was not a simple character...


    First year of Magic crystals, March 1, morning.


    Time passed day by day. The battle between the Demon and Demon Alliances had already turnedpletely white hot. Both races had deployed arge number of troops near the Demon River in the endless forest.


    The endless forest in the mist was like a giant meat grinder, constantly grinding the flesh and blood of the demon and demon races...


    If this continued, unless there was someone who could obtain a strong and decisive alliance...


    Otherwise, if the fight continued like this, both sides would surely suffer losses...


    Perhaps the final victor would be the Demon Alliance, but it would definitely be an extremely tragic victory.


    But if it was a tragic victory, it would be meaningless...


    This was because the weakened Demon Alliance after the war would definitely not be able to escape the other powers that were jealous of their battle prowess...


    At that time, the weak Demon Alliance would probablye to an end...


    In fact, when the two Little Demon Masters of the Demon Alliance started to make such a move, they were originally only able to break apart, or perhaps they could be said to be independent.


    Of course, this was also a sinister test. If there was a chance to exterminate the other party, the two little fellows would definitely not be courteous...


    However, right now, they discovered that the betrayed Heavenly Fate and the normally extremely weak Demon Kings of the Demon Alliance were unexpectedly difficult to deal with in this station. Unexpectedly, their stubbornness could even be said to be iron.


    They were about to join the main force, and they still looked like they were bloodthirsty and endless, causing the two Devil Masters to be quite shocked.

 Chapter 739: Demon Game

    Chapter 739: Demon Game


    Under the dawn, on a small hill by the Devil River, a few figures were standing on it, seemingly observing the situation on the other side.


    These figures seemed to contain the figures of two children...


    Under such circumstances, a child who could still appear on the battlefield would naturally not be an ordinary child.


    Moreover, it was even more impossible for them to be able to guide Jiang Shan from a high ce. The new lord of Demonic Alliance, Emperor Dark Devil alone, was their identity, or rather, their new identity.


    Beside them stood a colorful-haired woman. This fellow was naturally the original Dark Realm Master, Colored Corpse King...


    "How is it, Sister Caiwen? Did the Rock Alliance respond?"


    Gemini Zhi Bai said with a gloomy expression, but his words were filled with anticipation.


    "No, we''ve alreadymunicated to the Rock Alliance twice, but it''s like mud bulls going into the sea without any news at all !"


    "As the strongest intelligence gathering organization in Hua Xia, there is no doubt about the ability of the Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe. There will definitely not be any problems in the transmission of information !"


    "If my guess is correct, the news must have reached us. However, under such circumstances, the Rock Alliance is willing to develop and doesn''t want to get involved. They are just pretending to be crazy and foolish!"


    The moment Caiwen spoke, both Zhi Bai and Shou Hei were disappointed.


    Shouhei couldn''t help but say, "No, the conditions we offer, or the chips we can give, can definitely move the Rock Emperor!"


    "No matter what, he can''t be indifferent. No matter what, he should send some cannon fodder to deal with us !"


    Hearing Shouhei''s words, Zhi Bai sighed and said, "Silly brother, the Rock Emperor does not belong to our demon race. He belongs to humans. The way humans think is much moreplicated than ours!"


    "The Rock Alliance is indeed powerful. It is so powerful that it does not need to cater to any faction. Your hypothesis ispletely untenable. It is just your wishful thinking !"


    Caiwen immediately replied, "That''s right, our offer is indeed tempting, but the Rock Alliance doesn''t need to be anxious at all. They can wait for us to suffer both losses before collecting it."


    "So, not only did our two secret letters fail to attract reinforcements, it is also very likely that we have attracted a terrifying wolf !"


    With these words, the gloom in Gemini Zhi''s eyes became even more intense, and the atmosphere unknowingly became heavier.


    "Damn Heavenly Mandate! If you die, you die! Why are you still alive? No wonder the Rock Emperor said that it had nine lives during thest ambush !"


    "It''s a pity that we were unable toprehend it at that time. If it really died, then what kind of Demon Alliance would it be so troublesome for?!"


    Gemini Shouhei vented his anger...


    However, even though he was venting his anger, he was not mistaken.


    The fact that the Demon Alliance had miraculously stabilized its footing this time was absolutely indispensable to the return of the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor at a critical moment.


    The original n of the Gemini Demon Emperor was to kill the Heavenly Mandate cleanly and swiftly, and then defeat the opponent with lightning speed...


    However, who would have thought that this clearly dead Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor would use some strange method to resurrect himself...


    With his resurrection, Demonic Alliance would be embarrassed...


    Because of his resurrection, the Demon Alliance, which was already in a state of defeat, stood firm...


    Because of his appearance, the entire Demon Alliance once again gathered together, bing extremely difficult to deal with...


    Because of his appearance, the prey that he had originally grabbed jumped out of his grasp once again...


    The most depressing thing was that his experience of being betrayed and even killed had thoroughly stirred up the entire Demon Alliance''s bloodlust...


    The current demon alliance''s morale was high, it waspletely an endless battle style, but it caused Demonic Alliance''s side to be in a dilemma.


    Don''t fight, unless they give up this territory and run southwest like stray dogs...


    Let''s fight. Perhaps we can win, but we will definitely win miserably. After that, we will be in a state of waiting for death...


    Looking across the Devil River, all sorts of terrifying beasts, the troubled Gemini who knew white, guarded ck, and Colored Corpse King were all extremely solemn.


    A momentter, Zhi Bai said again, "Sister Caiwen, continue to send messages. However, this time, we will not receive the message into Heavenly Rock. Instead, we will secretly transmit it to the other eight forces in the Rock Alliance."


    As soon as Zhibai said this, Caiwen immediately waved his hand and said, "Miao, that''s wonderful. No matter what, the Rock Alliance is just a newly established alliance. This move is too wonderful!"


    "I have a premonition that this move will definitely be effective. Humans have always been greedy, and our goal is only to ask for help, not to rebel. Someone will definitely be tempted !"


    Hearing this, the Gemini Guardian immediately smiled and said, "That''s right, I don''t believe that the Stone Alliance that has just been united will be a solid piece of iron under the enormous benefits."


    "This move is definitely feasible. As long as the reinforcements belonging to the Rock Alliance arrive and even reveal a g, the Demon Alliance should choose to retreat temporarily."


    "Once we retreat, if we lose our morale, we will definitely be crushed into endless forests by our race !"


    These two words caused Zhi Bai''s expression to ease up a lot. However, he still gave a slight exnation, "Sister Caiwen, when transmitting the message, it''s best to avoid the ubiquitous Dark department''s eyes and ears as much as possible!"


    "In addition, forget about the human forces. They are too cunning and easy to be used. Our focus is on the demon veins in the Rock Alliance, as well as the Blood Realm, which is also the Corpse Demon Race !"


    "Of course, the Crimson Firmament Fox n doesn''t need to try anymore. They must be one with the Rock Alliance !"


    "Let''s operate in the remaining few meridians !"


    Hearing Zhi Bai''s words, Caiwen immediately replied, "Alright, I understand. I''ll go down and prepare "


    With that, Caiwen quickly walked down the mountain...


    After Colored Corpse King left, there was only Zhi Bai left on the small hill. The Gemini Demon Emperors guarding the ck were the only ones left.


    Looking at Zhi Bai who was a little mncholy, Shou Hei''s expression was a little gloomy. Then, he suddenly said, "Sister, sister! I''m sorry ! If I hadn''t been too reckless, our n would have been even more detailed !"


    "In that case, the current situation would not be like this !"


    Hearing this, Zhi Bai smiled and said, "Silly brother, what are you talking about? How can I me you..."


    "We''ve underestimated the Demon Emperor too much. We''ve underestimated his Nine Lives Talent, his ability tomand the entire Demon Alliance, and all aspects of his abilities !"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although this situation isn''t going well, it hasn''tpletely gone out of control yet."


    "Besides, don''t you think this kind of game between us is more interesting than pushing all the way back and forth?"

 Chapter 740: The Theory of the Back Way

    Chapter 740: The Theory of the Back Way


    Hearing this, Gemini looked at Zhi Bai in disbelief and asked hesitantly, "Really, sister..."


    "Can we really win this battle ?"


    Hearing this, Gemini Zhi Bai smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry, with me here, we will definitely win this battle..."


    "Ten thousand steps back, if you really can''t win, then mix up all the water in Hua Xia and withdraw to the southwest."


    "In any case, we have seeded in bing independent, and we have alsopleted the reunification of the entire Northern Corpse Race. There is no loss !"


    "Speaking of the southwest, do you have a reply from Wuliang Secret Realm and Spirit Alliance?"


    Hearing Gemini Zhi Bai''s words, Shouhei immediately said, "Spirit Alliance is like the Stone Alliance, the information is like mud into the sea without any news."


    "But that Wuliang Secret Realm will send a message, but their reply is a little strange !"


    Hearing this, Zhi Bai was stunned and asked in surprise, "Hmm, Wuliang Secret Realm...?"


    "Was it the arachnid mystic realm in the southwest that had conflicts with the Rock Alliance over the migration to Qingfeng City?"


    Shouhei said seriously, "Yes, it''s them!"


    Hearing this, Zhi Bai''s face lit up. "That''s fine. Although they suffered a loss at the hands of the Heavenly Rock faction, their overall strength is still quite good."


    "However, those who intervene now must have a goal in mind. Did they make any excessive demands?"


    Shouhei said angrily, "Yes, arge number of crystal cores and the right to clean up the battlefield..."


    Zhi Baiughed, "Hahaha ! It''s really dark !"


    "However, I can''t agree. I''ll give them some sweetness first, and then we''ll talk about it when we get here..."


    Shouhei was stunned when he heard this. He already understood Zhi Bai''s intentions and immediately smiled, "Haha! I know, I''ll go call them back immediately!"


    With that, Shouhei turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly disappeared from the small hill.


    Seeing this, the corner of Zhi Bai''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a meaningful smile.


    With Wuliang Secret Realm entering the arena and countless greedy small and medium-sized factions, the north central part of Hua Xia will soon be inplete chaos...


    At that time, would the Rock Alliance really be able to sit still...?


    Once the Rock Alliance was involved, it would signify that the entire Hua Xia faction would be reshuffled...


    In the process of shuffling the cards, there was also a chance to pull down the position of overlord of the Rock Alliance and cause them to copse.


    Looking at Zhi Bai''s tiny head, it seemed that there was a lot of stuff inside...


    Of course, all of this was just a direction she had imagined. If she really wanted Hua Xia to reshuffle her cards, how could it be so easy...


    Not to mention anything else, the Demon Alliance in front of her was the first obstructing tiger in front of her...


    On the north bank of the Devil River, on a mountain peak...


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, Bear King, Eagle King, and Demon Alliance King stood side by side, seemingly discussing countermeasures as well.


    "Eagle King, what do you mean? Are you saying that the Rock Alliance intentionally pretended that they didn''t receive our message...?"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor seemed to be a little uncertain as he asked with a deep brow...


    Hearing this, the Eagle King immediately said solemnly, "Yes, I can basically confirm that the Rock Alliance is currently undergoing major construction. I''m afraid that they are unwilling and unwilling to participate in this battle !"


    "Actually, relying on our rtionship, even if we lure them with heavy profits, they still have no position to support us !"


    "After all, we''ve always treated each other as our imaginary enemies, and we''ve dealt with some of our previous problems on the opposite side of each other !"


    "So if they don''te, I have already guessed "


    Hearing this, Bear King immediately replied, "Well, the eagle boy is right. The Rock Alliance is really going toe at this time."


    "Let alone the grudges and grudges of the past, the Rock Alliance will definitely not dare to get involved in this mire-like situation !"


    "Of course, for us, this matter has its advantages and disadvantages."


    "Since the Rock Alliance doesn''t want to get involved, it means that they have temporarily chosen to be neutral. Since they are neutral, it also means that they will not stand on the side of the Demon Alliance."


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor heard this, his eyebrows rxed. "Eh, this is also considered good news among the bad news..."


    "That Lord Rock Emperor is far from being so easy to fool !"


    "In my opinion, the Rock Alliance really intends to be neutral or wait to be a fisherman. I''m afraid it''s still to be investigated."


    "However, this result is barely eptable to us now."


    "In addition, we naturally cannot give up on the Rock Alliance''s request for help. However, if the main path is blocked, we should change to a small path."


    "The Rock Alliance is abination of nine great powers. Theplexity of the alliance must be far beyond our imagination. We can start with other powers!"


    "For example, the Qinling bloodline, both demons and famous for its greed...!


    "Eagle King, you should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    The moment he heard the Heavenly Mandate, a ray of light shed in the Eagle King''s eyes. He immediately said solemnly, "Understood, it seems like the me from before has really entered a dead end."


    The Bear King echoed, "Old Cat, this move of yours is a good move."


    "However, you must pay attention to the eyes and ears of the Dark Tribe. These fellows aren''t that easy to deal with...?"


    Hearing this, the Eagle King smiled confidently. "You''re underestimating me, aren''t you? This isn''t my first day dealing with them. As long as I don''t touch the Four Kills Four Destroys, or existences higher than them, I''ll definitely be fine."


    The moment these words were spoken, both Bear King and Heaven''s Will felt relieved.


    However, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor cautiously said, "Alright, it''s already this time. Don''t let down your guard any longer. Everything is best to be careful."


    Hearing this, Eagle King immediately retracted his expression and replied, "Yes, I understand. Then I''ll go down now..."


    "Wait, what''s the hurry? Where''s the Spirit Alliance and Wuliang Secret Realm? The news has been out for several days. Is there any movement...?"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor spoke again. Obviously, their Demon Alliance had not missed out on the two great powers in the southwest.


    The Eagle King curled his lips and said, "The Spirit Alliance is said to have a close rtionship with the Rock Alliance. Their choice is the same as the Rock Alliance''s. There is no response. Obviously, they are going to y dumb to the end."


    "As for that Wuliang Secret Realm, he did send a reply. However, the lion spoke out loudly, asking not only for the crystal nucleus to be examined, but also for the right to clear the battlefield !"


    "To put it bluntly, most of the spoils of war belong to them. Obviously, they are taking advantage of the fire to rob them..."


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor frowned even deeper, "I have to say, these fellows are greedy, but they are too good at picking the right time..."


    ''"Promise them " Right now, we and Demonic Alliance are both in a difficult situation. If either side is defeated at this time, they will be chased by a destructive attack from all directions. "


    "In order to maintain the victory, just give me a few crystal cores. As for the battlefield clearance rights, you can''t tell them clearly on the battlefield. Do you understand?"


    When the Bear King heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "Well, even though I don''t want to take advantage of these fellows from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want them to enter the arena..."


    "But in this situation, we have no other choice. We can only take advantage of this bunch of fellows !"


    "I only hope that these fellows can live up to the price they offered..."


    Hearing the words of the Demon Emperor and Bear King, the Eagle King''s eyes couldn''t help but sh with sadness.


    However, it was only a moment before this fellow returned to his normal state. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright, I know what to do. As Brother Bear Wang said, even if hundreds of them are unwilling, we still need their strength!"


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Mandate said, "Well, as long as youprehend it, then go..."


    "Yes !"


    As the Eagle King responded solemnly, it turned into a streak of dazzling light and disappeared from the top of the mountain...


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the Eagle King, the Bear King also sighed and said, "Looks like you''ve already bet the life and death of our Demon Alliance on this battle !"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor was stunned when he heard this, but his eyes suddenly shone with a dazzling sharpness, "Yes, this is a helpless move, but it is also an inevitable move !"


    ''"What I said just now is not a joke. It seems that there is still a way out between us and Demonic Alliance, but in fact, at the moment when we broke up, there was no way out between us and the enemy."


    "Either we disrupt Hua Xia''s path of bloody rise in the chaotic battles, or the River of Devils dies and bes the victor. Apart from that, we have no other choice."


    "We have to win, and we have to winpletely. Otherwise, there''s no difference between the oue and defeat..."


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor finished speaking, the Bear King''s expression sank. However, it only took a moment for him to rx. He asked doubtfully, "Is that so? The situation has already reached such a serious stage ?"


    "We really don''t have any way out ?"


    The Bear King''s words stunned the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor once more. Then, he said in shock, "Old Bear, you  you mean "


    "Haha, that''s right ! You''re right !"


    In the endless shock of the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor, the Bear King responded with a faint smile, "We already possess intelligence, and we were born in such a magnificent era. You should know the definition of life and death better than I do!"


    "To paraphrase a human saying, in this world, there are no eternal friends, no eternal enemies..."


    "You should know better than me what to do in the end, right?"

 Chapter 741: Top Secret Meetings

    Chapter 741: Top Secret Meetings


    Hearing Bear King''s words and looking at the yful expression in front of him, a thought shed through the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s mind.


    A wise man looks stupid...!


    That''s right, he''s really wise and foolish...!


    Bear King normally didn''t show any signs of dew, but at the critical moment, his mind was actually so agile...


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would almost go to extremes in such a big matter !"


    "You''re so wise, old bear. I really rely on you to give me some advice this time. Otherwise, ording to my previous thoughts, the consequences will be unimaginable !"


    Hearing this, Bear King smiled and said, "Hahaha! What are you saying? Your brain is better than mine. However, this time, Demonic Alliance is really bullying people too much. You are just going to the extreme for a moment."


    "And what you just said is basically correct. We really can''t take the back road so easily. After all, once we take the back road, we will lose countless precious things !"


    "This is thest resort, and it''s definitely a helpless move !"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor immediately smiled and said, "Alright, don''t be modest. I still don''t know you..."


    "I really didn''t think about your path back just now, I didn''t even think about that !"


    "I keep thinking that we have already formed a grudge with the Rock Emperor, but after your reminder just now, our grudge with the Rock Alliance is practically equivalent to a joke in the current war !"


    "Why hasn''t he broken through the other party''s bottom line? It can only be considered a small fight !"


    "With the Rock Emperor''s usual mind and his family background in Hua Xia, if we sincerely surrender to Lord Rock Emperor at thest moment, he will definitely not be too embarrassed!"


    "However, with this path of retreat, we must do something about this Rock Alliance in the war that follows. There''s no need to do anything about it."


    Hearing this, Old Bear smiled faintly and said, "Well, throughout the entire journey of the Rock Emperor, he can be said to be decisive and decisive, but he is also very principled in his conduct. As long as we don''t touch his principles, he won''t be too difficult to get along with."


    "If that''s the case, look at the demon races in the Rock Alliance now. As long as our sincerity arrives and we pay a certain price, he will definitely ept us !"


    Hearing Bear King''s words, the Heavenly Rock Demon Emperor immediately nodded in agreement. Obviously, he also felt that this final path was highly feasible.


    In the end, they actually chose to bet on Yifan. If Yifan knew, how would he feel?


    What was even more embarrassing was that when they ced the treasure on Yifan, thetter''s gaze was not on them at all. Instead, he stared fixedly at the Boundless Mystery Realm.


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock Dungeon, Axis Hall, top secret meeting room.


    The absolute upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, as well as the other eight major forces of the Rock Alliance, gathered here, as if they were holding a top secret meeting.


    On the huge round table, Yifan sat upright in the main seat. Beside him were Fina, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and the ministers of the Heavenly Rock faction. On the other side were the masters of the eight factions of the Rock Alliance.


    There was no escort to this meeting, and Yifan did not allow anyone to enter the conference room except the head of the faction...


    The followers of the eight major powers were left outside the conference hall...


    Seeing that everyone was here, Yifan did not have the slightest trace of ink. He said in a very straightforward and deep voice, "Everyone, the purpose of today''s meeting should be insightful, right?"


    "Lord Rock Emperor, if Xiaoxuan''s guess is correct, it should be rted to the fierce battle between the Demon Alliance and the Demon Alliance in the north-central region of Hua Xia, right?!" Han Xiaoxuan, the lord of Tai Hua City, immediately replied.


    As soon as these words were spoken, most of the faction masters present understood. Obviously, they were paying close attention to the war over there.


    However, none of the crowd spoke, which surprised Yifan. He immediately smiled faintly and said, "Hahaha, that''s right..."


    "Right now, this is the only thing that deserves our attention in Hua Xia."


    "City Lord Xiaoxuan is famous for his intelligence. Let''s talk about your opinion of this battle and the next step of our Rock Alliance..."


    Looking at Yifan who was smiling faintly, Han Xiaoxuan was slightly surprised when he heard his words. However, it only took an instant for him to return to his normal state.


    After replying with a faint smile, he said in a low voice, "Haha ! Since Lord Rock Emperor trusts me, then Xiaoxuan will tell me about his humble opinion !"


    "In Xiaoxuan''s humble opinion, the Demon Alliance has copsed on its own. The demon and demon races are fighting each other, and it is suicidal !"


    "If our Rock Alliance intends to send out a few elites, the demon and demon races will definitely die !"


    "Of course, under such circumstances, there is no need for our Rock Alliance to take action. We only need to wait for a few days. The two races will surely fall into danger, or even self-destruct in this battle!"


    "So, if Xiaoxuan says it, our Rock Alliance''s response to this battle is simply to ignore it and wait for the dust to settle beforeing forward to collect the fruits of the winner !"


    After Han Xiaoxuan said those words, the higher-ups nodded their heads in session. Obviously, they agreed with her analysis and the final response.


    As for Yifan, he immediately replied seriously, "Well, City Lord Xiaoxuan''s analysis is extremely thorough. Then everyone knows that it''s time for us to do it..."


    "Let''s be clear, the secret letter sent by the Demon and Demon Alliance to our Rock Alliance has beenpletely suppressed by our Heavenly Rock Dark Tribe !"


    "But based on the current situation, both sides need an external force to help them break the bnce !"


    "Therefore, in the situation where the main road is blocked, the two alliances will definitely think of every way to deliver the secret letter to the hands of the various power masters. You should understand what you are saying, right?"


    The eight faction masters were all smart people, so they naturally knew the meaning of the other party''s actions. They also understood what the Rock Emperor meant. They immediately shouted in unison, "Understood..."


    Yifan said solemnly, "Alright, I have already given full authority over this matter to the Blood Realm n. Other than the Blood Eye Corpse King, if anyone dares to interfere with each other and destroy the n I made with the Blood Eye Corpse King, don''t me me for directly eliminating them from the Stone Alliance!"


    With a slightly icy tone, the atmosphere on the field suddenly sank. All the power masters finally saw the tyrannical side of the Rock Emperor.


    However, right now, they were all extremely clear that the Rock Emperor''s actions were merely a solemn warning.


    From the looks of it, Lord Rock Emperor had already made arrangements for this matter.


    Moreover, the Rock Emperor had repeatedly ordered him not to pay any attention to the other party. If there was anyone else who came into contact with him, it would be equivalent to having an ulterior motive. Eliminating the alliance was not unjust.


    "Yes !"


    Under such circumstances, the various faction masters naturally did not hesitate to shout out loudly.

 Chapter 742: Sword Finger Naca

    Chapter 742: Sword Finger Naca


    "Very good ! Then the Battle of Demon and Devil Alliance will be discussed here for the time being !"


    "Next, let''s talk about the power I''m going to conquer-Wuliang Secret Realm!"


    Seeing that everyone had a clear understanding of the Battle of Demon and Devil Alliance, Yifan did not say anything more, but suddenly released a rather explosive news.


    Attack Wuliang Secret Realm...?


    Lord Rock Emperor is preparing to attack Wuliang Secret Realm...?


    Why...?


    Apparently, the faction masters couldn''t keep up with Yifan''s leapfrog thinking...


    In fact, the battle of Demon and Devil Alliance and the conquest of Wuliang Secret Realm were two different things, but they were somewhat rted...


    Everyone was stunned at first nce, but it was only an instant before they regained their senses and understood Yifan''s intentions.


    It was clear that Lord Rock Emperor had always been ready for a rainy day. The Demon and Devil Alliance in front of him had long since be a turtle in a jar. There was no need to be in a hurry...


    Therefore,pared to the situation on this side, Lord Rock Emperor''s gaze had long been on Wuliang Secret Realm, who had a grudge with the Rock Alliance before.


    Most importantly, the current upper echelons of the Rock Alliance had just undergone a heaven-defying baptism, and their strength had risen by leaps and bounds. In addition to the current situation outside, it was a perfect opportunity to kill powerful enemies.


    It had to be said that Lord Rock Emperor''s horizons were much broader than theirs.


    In other words, he never only looked at the front, but was used to looking ahead...


    "What...? Are you guys surprised that I''m going to attack this Wuliang Secret Realm...?"


    Seeing the performance of the Rock Alliance forces, Yifan asked with a smile...


    "I wasn''t surprised that you would attack those fellows. However, I was a little surprised that you would attack at this time." The Red Fox King, who was sitting upright, immediately smiled and said, "I''m not surprised that you would attack those fellows. It''s just that you chose to do it at this time."


    Han Xiaoxuan immediately replied, "Haha! When ites to timing, I''m really surprised !"


    "However, Sister Yu Yan ! This ident is the reason why Lord Rock Emperor chose to attack at this moment. Think about it, even we are surprised, and the other party is even more surprised !"


    Greedy Wolf King replied, "It''s unexpected. It makes sense  and I''ve heard from the Rock Emperor that Wuliang Secret Realm seems to belong to an alien race "


    "Leave it as it is, and let it develop. Sooner orter, it will be a malignant tumor, right?!"


    Li Xiuqing immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, these fellows are not species of this. They don''t have the slightest sense of belonging to us here. If we deal with them earlier, we can rest assured."


    Everyone opened their mouths to support, so Su Wan''er of the Xuanlu n naturally could not hold back, "Wan''er also supports Lord Rock Emperor''s decision. Sooner orter, there will be this battle, not to mention that this opportunity is simply amazing to the extreme, we must not let it go!"


    As soon as Su Wan''er finished speaking, Baiyun City''s Liu Shixiong immediately said, "Lord Rock Emperor is far-sighted. The mutant insect and our Alliance have long be mortal enemies. If it is decided, it will be decided. Baiyun City is willing to give its full support."


    Ji Tianming said sinisterly, "That''s right, when it''s decided, it''s decided. Speaking of which, these fellows have a deep grudge against our Qingfeng City. It''s finally time for revenge. Qingfeng City was sent by the Rock Emperor..."


    Thest Blood Eye Corpse King said straightforwardly, "Although Blood Eye has a mission, if you need my Blood Corpse n, Lord Rock Emperor can dispatch it at any time."


    The eight major powers expressed their support for Yifan''s pest eradication operation, which made Yifan quite happy. He immediately responded.


    "Xuetong, you just need to keep an eye on Demon and Devil Alliance. You don''t need to worry about Wuliang Secret Realm anymore !"


    "Actually, it''s not just the Blood Eye Corpse King''s side. The mission of most of the remaining seven forces is still to maintain stability !"


    "That''s right, it''s to maintain stability and maintain the rapid development momentum of the entire Rock Alliance !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the masters of the various factions were somewhat dumbfounded...


    The Crimson Fox King asked with some uncertainty, "What''s the situation? Are you nning to take the elite route ? That''s an arachne known for its powerful poption !"


    "Can the Light Heaven Rock City n handle this ? I don''t care. Anyway, I must see this alien mutant !"


    After King Crimson Fox finished speaking, the Greedy Wolf King on the side immediately replied, "Yes, Alliance Leader, I guarantee that I will maintain my stability. However, you can''t be biased against this alien insect."


    Fox King and Wolf King, the two owners of reincarnated souls, immediately spoke, as if they were interested in this alien race.


    "Alright, with your battle prowess, you two are already on the list. Stop humming !"


    "But this battle is quite dangerous. My n is to take the elite route, so there won''t be too many people !"


    "Even if it''s you two, other than yourselves, you are only allowed to bring one of your followers with you. Is that clear ?"


    Seeing the two of them like this, Yifan, who knew their temperament, immediately fed them a calming pill...


    The two of them seemed to have been waiting for Yifan''s words, and they immediately responded happily.


    "Understood...!"


    "Alright...!"


    When Yifan saw this, he could only smile bitterly and say, "It''s good that you understand. Since you want the other party and the others, you must first understand the other party."


    "Fei Na, I''ll let you exin the basic situation of Wuliang Secret Realm in detail !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na slowly stood up and said solemnly, "Alright, let me introduce you to the basic structure of the Wuliang Secret Realm."


    "Wuliang Secret Realm, on the surface, it seems to be a secret realm formed by the Earth mutated insects, but in reality, it''s not !"


    "You should also know the true colors of the secret realm. They are also the nest of the mysterious alien arachnid race, the Naka arachnid race !"


    "This entire secret realm can basically be divided into two parts !"


    "The first part is naturally the mysterious Insect Race Naka !"


    "However, as far as we know, these fellows are either seriously injured or are good at parasitic mobility. Anyway, no one has seen their entities so far !"


    "The second part is their parasites, or their descendants !"


    "They are both the God Race and the Divine Striped Arachnid Race !"


    ''"God Race, there shouldn''t be any need for me to exin. Most of the people here should have seen them before. Other than being controlled by Insect Race Naka, they are practically no different from the Transformed Demon Race."


    "Theirbat power is extraordinary, and their intelligence is quite high. Their position in the entire Wuliang Secret Realm sequence is only inferior to Insect Race Naka''s. However, the price of modifying them seems to be quite expensive, and their numbers are generally not toorge !"


    "As for the Divine Striped Arachnids, they are actually mutated insects that are controlled and stimted. Furthermore, they are not only controlled by Insect Race Naka, they are also controlled by God Race !"


    "However, this control is much lower than the previous God Race. Of course, their numbers are even more terrifying. Generally speaking, they are all worm kings, and even some elite ones will possess divine runes."


    "In this way, Wuliang Secret Realm''s staircase rtionship will emerge. Insect Race Naka controls God Race, God Race controls the Divine Stripe Arachnid Race. This is basically the case !"


    "So everyone understands?"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, the masters of the various factions revealed expressions of understanding.


    To Fei Na, all the power masters were no strangers. Not to mention her powerfulbat strength, just the identity of the Dark Division''s Master made all the power masters respect her.


    One must know that the Dark Tribe of Heavenly Rock City is known to all races and forces in China, and it is known as the strongest intelligence department that is pervasive.


    The information that she had personally organized was already infinitely inclined towards the truth in everyone''s hearts...


    ''"Fei Na, do you mean to say that if we want to touch Insect Race Naka, we must get rid of God Race and the Divine Mark Arachnid?" King Crimson Fox said immediately after she finished her sentence.


    Fei Na nodded and said, "That''s right, because the other party is under Insect Race Naka''s control, once they enter a true life and death battle, these fellows are likely to be meaningless under Naka''s control."


    ''"So, let me remind the other party in advance that the person we are going to face is most likely not an ordinary Zerg, but a body bomb that means nothing to life or death, and even that we have made up our minds to perish with us "


    "If you are lucky enough to participate in this battle, you must be prepared. Of course, this is also the reason why Lord Rock Emperor only sent out absolute elites."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the masters of a faction nodded in agreement. Obviously, they were quite clear that what the Storm Empress said was reasonable.


    Some of the people who weren''t too confident in their strength already had a somewhat gloomy look in their eyes. Obviously, they all understood in their hearts that relying on their own strength, it would definitely be difficult for them to deal with the situation that the Storm Empress had mentioned.


    At this time, Yifan solemnly replied, "Alright, I believe that through Fei Na''s introduction, you already know very well what kind of battle you are going to face next !"


    "I should also know if I''m suitable for this kind of battle !"


    "Let me announce that the eight forces I personally selected to participate in the battle !"


    "Luo Xiao''s Crimson Fox n, Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, Cloud Leopard King Cloud Dipper, or Eagle King Lei Lie, choose one of them. You can choose one of them to leave behind a stable situation in the city !"


    When King Crimson Fox heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "I have to "


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and continued to announce, "Qinling Greedy Wolf Bloodline, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, there is one spot left. You can choose among the Tier 6 medium heirs. Of course, you can also abstain. However, there is one thing, Bai Rou must stay behind and stabilize the city construction."


    The Greedy Wolf King immediately smiled and said, "No problem !"


    "The Xuanlu n of the Snow Peak. If you leave Gu Bing behind, Wan''er, you and Su Can can go. Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 743: Resolve On Your Own

    Chapter 743: Resolve On Your Own


    Hearing the Wolf King''s reply, Yifan nodded his head and immediately asked Xuanlu Race a question.


    After Su Wan''er heard Yifan''s arrangement, he immediately replied happily, "Of course, there''s no problem. This is great. Gu Bing was originally in charge of the city construction."


    Yifan nodded and continued, "Apart from Heavenly Rock City, the other cities are still rtively weakpared to the Monster Arachnids. We need to work harder in the future."


    "Only Taihua City''s Han Xiaoxuan and Qingfeng City''s Ji Tianming are qualified to participate in this battle. The other City Lords do not have the qualifications to participate. Stay and guard the city..."


    The two City Lords who were unable to participate in the battle immediately replied solemnly, "Yes "


    Li Xiuqing''s face flushed red, and she felt rather unwilling in her heart. However, she was extremely ashamed and wished she could immediately find a hole to dive into.


    One had to know that this was the first time the entire Rock Alliance had conducted a collective military activity, but because of theirck of strength, they were unable to participate in it...


    Actually, they knew very well that Lord Rock Emperor did not favor one person over the other. He was even reluctant to let them fight because of his protection. He did not intend to target them in the slightest.


    He and the White Cloud City Lord were indeedcking in strength, and they were also at the very end of the city. This was an irond fact.


    Fortunately, after this baptism, both Xiong and Xiong obtained innate abilities that were extremely suitable for them. As long as they were given some, not to mention Yifan''s team, at least keeping up with Ji Tianming, Han Xiaoxu''s pace shouldn''t be too difficult.


    At this moment, the two of them had secretly sworn that they would keep up with the army as quickly as possible...


    After all, they didn''t want to experience such an embarrassing scene a second time...


    Seemingly seeing Li Xiuqing and Liu Shixiong''s expressions, Yifan immediately added, "I know your talent, but it will only take some time."


    "There will be more wars in the future. Let''s not worry about it anymore."


    "Yes !"


    "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    The two of them responded and thanked each other...


    Yifan also believed that the ones who had experienced the baptism of the apocalypse would not be ss Heart. He immediately said, "Blood Eye King, your mission in the Blood Realm is to keep an eye on the Demon Battlefield. The Naca Arachnids have nothing to do with you anymore."


    "The contents of the next meeting have nothing to do with you. The three of you can adjourn the meeting first. There is no need to waste time here !"


    The Blood Eye King smiled and said, "Yes!"


    "Lord Rock Emperor, please rest assured. The demons and devils will never disappoint you. Blood Eye has retired..."


    As soon as the Blood Eye Corpse King finished speaking, he stood up and nodded slightly. After meeting with the various powers, he walked towards the door of the conference room.


    Seeing this, Li Xiuqing and Liu Shixiong immediately stood up to meet the various forces and quickly followed.


    However, in a short while, the three of them walked out of the meeting room, and Yifan and the others started discussing again...


    After looking at the upper echelons of the Sky Rock City, King Crimson Fox asked, "Looks like you''re really tempted to kill this time. Seven Tribes of Heavenly Rock, Five Birds Group, all of you ?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha! You''ve finally discovered it. It''s impossible for everyone to move out. My Heavenly Rock City''s te is even bigger than yours. I can only say that most of its high-endbat strength is used."


    "Next, let me arrange for thebat personnel !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock, including the giants Eyesses, Ji Ruoxue, Fina, and Li Mubai, looked at Yifan with eager eyes.


    Apparently, they all wanted to fight...


    However, Yifan had already made it clear that they knew very well that it was impossible for them to mobilize all of them, but most of them could only mobilize...


    At this moment, they all wished they were part of the majority...


    Looking at the gazes of the crowd, Yifan felt a headache. The upper echelons of the crowd were basically bloodline warriors. In other words, they were practically all bellicose. They were all extremely eager to fight.


    However, it was only a moment before Yifan came up with a solution. "Haha ! I know that you all want to fight, but you all know the situation right now. Someone has to stay !"


    "Fina, your ability is special. Just the concealment of time and space is already unique and irreceable. It must be used in war, so you must go !"


    "Yes !"


    Fina replied with a faint smile. Although she was nervous, she knew that Yifan would bring her along because no one understood the strategic significance of her existence better than him.


    Yifan didn''t have any more ink, and he didn''t have to talk to Fei Na anymore. He nodded and continued to announce, "Ruoxue, you too..."


    "Poison fog, powerful group Spirit Charm, can help us gain control of the battlefield. It''s also unique, so you have to go !"


    "As for the rest, the Five Birds Tiger Deer''s Light and Dark Pride, as well as the Medical Department''s Su Yu Xin, possess healing abilities of varying degrees. They are indispensable. All of you must participate in the battle as well!"


    "Eyesses, Fang Mubai, Zhou Xin, the three of you definitely have the ability to control the entire city, so you..."


    At this point, Yifan deliberately paused, causing the three of them to nervously swallow their saliva. Only then did he sigh and say, "At most, two of the three can go."


    "Yifan, I''ll go...!"


    "Boss, let me go...!"


    "Brother Fan, brother, let me go...!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, three urgent shouts rang out in the conference room, causing all of the Crimson Fox King''s faction masters tough faintly in surprise.


    Seeing how anxious the three of them were, Yifan immediately said happily, "Hahaha ! Look at you guys, if I choose directly, it would be unfair !"


    "So, I won''t help you decide who will go and who will stay. You can handle it yourself..."


    After saying that, the three of them were all astonished. Seeing the astonished expressions on their faces, Yifan smiled again.


    "Well, how can I put it, am I democratic enough !"


    "You guys heard right. You three handle it yourself. We''ll decide andplete the handover by 12 o''clock tonight. We''ll gather at the Axis Hall at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you understand?"


    Only after Yifan finished speaking and the three of them stared at each other for a moment did they reply in unison, "Understood..."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the three of them seemed to be ring at each other again, as if they weremunicating with each other in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Yifan did not dissuade the three of them. They were all smart, and Yifan was not worried about them fighting.


    To be honest, even he was looking forward to seeing who would be the one left behind...

 Chapter 744: Battle On The Arena

    Chapter 744: Battle On The Arena


    However, at this moment, Yifan did not pay any attention to them. He immediately looked at the other Five Birds Group team leaders and the seven ministers and said,


    "Zhao Kai, as the Minister of Industry, you should know that you can''t go, right?!"


    Zhao Kai smiled helplessly and replied, "Boss, I admit it this time. However, after our stronghold ispleted, I will have priority in the war."


    Hearing this, Yifanughed, "You''re quite bold. You''re right..."


    Then, Yifan looked at Li Li, who was the only one who hadn''t made any arrangements, and said, "Li Li of the Research Department, your Bloodline power also belongs to the arachnid race, so you have already done a lot of research on the arachnid race."


    "Furthermore, the Research Department has nothing to do with you right now. Come with us to see the alien bugs."


    After Yifan finished speaking, Li Li immediately said excitedly, "Yes ! Thank you, Lord Stone Emperor, for your help !"


    Almost all of the seven divisions had been arranged. Next up was Five Birds Group. When Yifan turned to look at the remaining three team leaders, their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, one of the three of you also needs to be left behind !"


    "Of course, I won''t help you decide who goes and who stays. The three of you can settle this on your own..."


    After saying that, the three of them did not hesitate and immediately stood up to say, "Yes "


    As soon as they finished speaking, their gazes met.


    Hearing these words from the three of them, Yifan no longer had any ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright, with Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and all the Tier 6 elites of the Ant Race, that''s all we have left."


    "Everyone, remember, tomorrow morning at six o''clock, the Axis Hall''s Thousand Secrets za will gather. We will leave at half past six on time. Those who are not there will be dealt with by the military. Are you clear?"


    When Yifan finished speaking, everyone present responded solemnly, "I understand "


    "Alright, then this is the end of today''s meeting. Let''s go back separately. We should give an exnation, tidy up, and adjourn the meeting..."


    There was no more ink on Yifan''s face, and he immediately adjourned the meeting...


    Everyone quickly dispersed. There were only six people who were still pending. Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Ling Wanyao slowly walked at the end.


    They were grouped ording to Yifan''s previous group, and the three of them seemed to be discussing something...


    Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and Fang Mubai even started to stir their mouths as they walked.


    Eyesses said, "Zhou Xin, you said that your Special Warfare Team Leader is basically on the frontline for a long time. In the future, you will have a chance to fight. Why don''t you let Brother Mubai and I try out our new talent this time?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately blinked at Fang Mubai. Obviously, he wanted to convince Zhou Xin together.


    With Fang Mubai''s shrewdness, he naturally understood in a sh. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Minister Zhou, look at how long it has been since I went out to exercise. An old bone is about to rust. You should sacrifice yourself this time "


    Who was Zhou Xin? He was the head of the Special Warfare Division, and it wasn''t the first time he had met Eyesses and Fang Mubai.


    These two slippery heads were clearly using bitter memories on him, but unfortunately, Zhou Xin didn''t take this move...


    He immediately smiled faintly and said, "I say, you two, can''t you not act bitterly? You were in the limelight in thest battle between North Russia and Eyesses. It''s only been a few days..."


    "As for Old Brother Mubai, I don''t want to talk about it anymore. You are also the Minister of War. You have also been standing on the front lines for a long time. What does it mean that you haven''t been active for a long time?"


    "Besides, the two of us are technically the same department. Shouldn''t we join forces and kick someone out...?"


    Zhou Xin, on the other hand, refused to budge a single step, and openly began to rope in Fang Mubai...


    "Good you, Zhou Xin, you''re not being honest. Old Fang, you were tricked by this kid. This kid is from the Special Warfare Division, and he usually has the most chances to participate. He''s too heartless!"


    Eyesses shouted, and the three of them once again fell into the chaotic battle of tongues, spears, lips, and swords.


    However, they had never been able to negotiate. They had wasted a lot of saliva. Still, no one wanted to retreat. Even Fang Mubai had rejected the small game where the big eyesses suggested that one should rely on luck to win or lose.


    In the end, Zhou Xin''s eyes flickered with excitement as he said, "Since everyone is willing to let go, why don''t we just have a subordinate meet Zhen Zhang and sparring?"


    Upon hearing this, Eyesses and Fang Mubai were stunned. However, it was only an instant before the two of them immediately reacted.


    "Good idea, Zhou Xin!"


    "Haha, that''s a good idea...!"


    The two of them answered almost at the same time, and both of them agreed with Zhou Xin''s suggestion.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin immediately smiled and said, "Alright, since both of you have agreed, then it''s decided "


    "After dinner, let''s invite the boss to help us supervise the formation. Is there a problem...?"


    When Eyesses and Fang Mubai heard this, they replied again, "No problem..."


    After saying that, the three of them quickly dispersed. Next, they had to deal with their own duties and prepare for the battle at night.


    However, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Ling Wanyao heard their final decision. Under their gazes, they were already filled with fighting spirit.


    Heavenly Rock City is a ce that pays great attention tobat strength. In a sense, the level ofbat strength basically determines the position in the Heavenly Rock Sequence.


    Therefore, when things happened, if they could use battle to solve them, they would also habitually use battle to solve them...


    Even higher-ups like Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and Fang Mubai couldn''t convince each other, let alone Qiangzi and Wang Yang, who didn''t know how to speak.


    What Yifan didn''t expect was that in the end, he would return to his side after a while...


    No, the Yifan family had just finished their meal when the maid, Jing Zhe, quickly walked into the restaurant and sent a message...


    Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and Fang Mubai were waiting for him outside the Rock Emperor Pavilion, asking him to go out and witness something...


    Hearing this news, Yifan naturally didn''t say anything. He immediately brought Fei Na and Ruoxue out of the pavilion.


    After all, this was a pit dug by him, so he couldn''t ignore them, could he?


    In front of the Rock Emperor Pavilion in the main mansion of


    When Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue arrived in front of the pavilion, they discovered that there were not only Eyesses in front of the pavilion. Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Ling Wanyao also happened to arrive here.


    Seeing them like this, it seemed like there was something that needed to be witnessed by him...


    Aftering out, Yifan didn''t have anything to dislike anymore. He immediately said, "What do you mean, you''ve decided...?"


    "You told Jing Zhe that you need me to bear witness? What do you need me to bear witness to...?"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Eyesses immediately said, "Yifan, we haven''t decided yet. Zhou Xin, this brat, suggested that we decide whether to stay or go in the battle, so we came to look for you to supervise the battle !"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s eyes lit up, "Sparring? Interesting, now..."


    Eyesses immediately nodded and said, "That''s right !"


    ''"Yifan, Ruoxue, looks like we have a good show to watch tonight" Ji Ruoxue said to Fei Na.


    Fei Na and Ruoxue also nodded with a faint smile. Obviously, they were looking forward to the duel between the three of them.


    Yifan nodded in agreement, then turned to look at Qiangzi and the others and asked again, "Qiangzi, the three of you have to learn from them andpare notes."


    Hearing this, Qiangzi immediately said solemnly, "Well, that''s right, boss..."


    "None of us can convince each other. We can only use this method to decide whether to stay or stay."


    "Look, can you let Sister Fei Na supervise the battle for us?"


    Yifan looked at the two three-man team and smiled happily, "Hahaha, alright ! It seems like this duel is inevitable !"


    "Then let''s go. Since you''ve already decided, there''s nothing else to say. Start walking outside the western gate..."


    "Coincidentally, let me see just how much progress you guys have made during this period of time !"


    At this point, it was basically clear that everyone didn''t have the slightest bit of pretense anymore. They immediately transformed into several streaks of dazzling light and disappeared in front of the Rock Emperor Pavilion.


    Outside Heavenly Rock City, a huge stone arena that was a hundred meters square suddenly appeared in a huge woond.


    The arena was dark brown, apparently condensed from Yifan''s rock power...


    Looking at his masterpiece, Yifan was quite satisfied, but Eyesses and the others were a little dumbfounded.


    "Yifan, what do you mean? Do you want us to fight on that small tform...?"


    "That''s not enough space. You underestimate us too much...!"


    Looking at the six people who were stunned, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "I underestimate you. It doesn''t exist. No matter what, this ce belongs to the Rock City Realm. ording to your battle prowess, if you really let go of your hands and feet, the damage caused will not be inferior to a natural disaster!"


    "So, I created a battlefield for you. Do you see this one hundred meters square arena? This is your battlefield!"


    "You can do your best topete in this 100-meter-square arena. I won''t restrict your strength. You can use your full strength, but you must be able to control it safely !"


    "Also, let''s say that you are not allowed to use Profound Wings in this battle. If one side falls out of the arena, it means that they will lose. Let''s treat this battle as a battle to test your crystalline power control !"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Eyesses and the other six looked at each other in dismay. Obviously, they were stunned by Yifan''s arena tactics.


    Zhou Xin, on the other hand, was the first to react. He immediately smiled and said, "Interesting battle. If there is no limit, then we can fight tonight."


    "Relying on everyone''s strength, if we don''t use fierce moves, we won''t be able to determine victory or defeat for a while. I support starting a battle on this arena !"

 Chapter 745: Seamless Archery

    Chapter 745: Seamless Archery


    After Zhou Xin finished speaking, everyone also thought about it and agreed.


    Seeing the crowd express their stance, Yifan naturally stopped writing. He immediately said, "In that case, who wille first in the first match?"


    Eyesses, Fang Mubai, and Zhou Xin exchanged nces before starting to scissors, stone, and paper.


    In a moment, Eyesses and Zhou Xin jumped onto the arena with intense fighting spirit.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and just as the two of them jumped into the arena and stood still, Yifan unfurled his dark red profound wings and instantly appeared between the two of them.


    "Very good, are you ready?"


    Yifan said. Eyesses and Zhou Xin both nodded slowly. The dark energy in their bodies had already circted to the extreme.


    Silver dazzling metallic sharpness and violent purple lightning had already lingered around the two of them...


    On the left, Zhou Xin was dressed in silver sharp wolf armor, and a strange wolf-patterned cloak appeared on his back. At the end of the cloak, a de-like wing de appeared, revealing the sharp and ferocious edge of the winged de''s blood pupils.


    He held a huge bone bow in one hand and condensed an arrow with silver light in the other. The arrow was sharp and ferocious, and it had already entered a state of battle. It seemed that it could shoot the sharpest arrow at any time.


    As for the sses on the right, they were naturally the same...


    Silver lion-shaped armor with purple lightning, violent and dignified, lightning sparkling, but he didn''t move and was stabbed into the stone arena with a spear.


    Instead, he raised his right hand and condensed a dark purple lightning spear with terrifying might, as if it could be thrown at any moment.


    Evidently, Eyesses was nning to start sparring with Zhou Xin from a distance...


    Seeing that both of them were ready, Yifan decisively said, "Begin !"


    "Roar !"


    "Awoo !"


    As Yifan''s roar echoed, the Lion Roar Wolf''s roar echoed, and the Purple Thunder Spear and the Silver Arrow shot out in an instant.


    Several metal-like silver wolves collided with a dark purple lightning lion...


    "Crackle... Rumble...!"


    The lightning exploded, and the silver-purple energy dissipated, causing the entire arena to linger within.


    Following that, Yifan and all the spectators below saw countless silver rays or purple lightning shooting towards the opponent.


    Silver light, purple lightning, like auroras, sometimes like lightning spears, sometimes like sharp arrows, sometimes like a pack of wolves, exceptionally intense, exceptionally gorgeous...


    The arrows, lightning spears, wind, and thunder interweaved into a different hot-blooded war song, causing the spectators'' blood to boil in an instant.


    "Dong !"


    "Ka ka !"


    The arena shook, and a muffled sound suddenly erupted. Zhou Xin took a step forward with a bow beneath his feet, and the bone bow in his hand was pulled to the extreme amidst the ear-piercing cracking sound...


    "Boom!"


    The bowstring rang, and a thick aurora suddenly shot out...


    Quick...!


    This was Zhou Xin''s Aurora Arrow, an arrow that was truly as fast as flowing light !


    This arrow didn''t give Eyesses any time. A huge silver wolf-head arrow had already arrived in front of Eyesses.


    What was even more terrifying was that this arrow wasn''t just an energy arrow, it was a solid wless grade rock arrow, plus Zhou Xin''s terrifying sharp metal attribute ability.


    For a moment, it was unparalleled in might...


    However, because it was a sparring match, this arrow only shot towards the sses'' shoulder...


    At this point in the battle, the arrow''s close proximity meant that the sses were already suppressed in the long-range collision.


    Zhou Xin''s arrow was too fast, causing his sses topletely lose the chance to block it from a long distance. Now, he only had two ways left.


    First, dodge...


    Second, destroy...


    However, Zhou Xin was the number one long-range archer in Heavenly Rock City. When this arrow was about to reach his body, his hand did not stop. After the aurora arrow, a dense and violent rain of arrows shot toward the spectacles like arge.


    At this moment, Eyesses'' expression immediately became serious.


    He knew that in terms of distance alone, there was still a gap between him and Zhou Xin. After all, this fellow was skilled in archery, and he even had a pair of good sses.


    Looking at the Aurora Arrow in front of him, under pressure and helplessness, Eyesses suddenly lifted the Lightning Fang Spear in front of him. With a shake of the spear head, he urately pointed at the giant arrow.


    "Bang... Dang...!"


    After a loud explosion, the golden iron let out a long cry. A huge silver arrow was sent flying in the air. The silver rays of light formed a terrifying energy tide with the purple lightning. At the same time, the long-overdue silver arrow web finally covered the area at top speed.


    "Silver-armored Thunder God-Present !"


    "Roar !"


    A loud roar rang out. Under the rain of silver swords, a silver-armored lightning giant over twenty meters tall slowly stood up.


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    The rain of silver arrows, as they approached the giant formed from sses, could no longer withstand the berserk Power of thunder and exploded like firecrackers.


    "Golden Eye Secret Technique-Golden Split Soul Silk !"


    At this moment, Zhou Xin''s low voice rang out, and a tiny strand of gold shot out from his pupils. Like aser beam, it shot towards the thunder giant''s knee.


    Zhou Xin''s Golden Eye Secret Technique was that fellow''s trademark. It could also be said to be one of Zhou Xin''s trump cards. The Golden Splitting Soul Silk was known to be endless. How could sses dare to neglect it in the slightest?


    "Berserk Lightning Zong !"


    The lightning-shaped lightning spear in his hand thundered like a lightning pir, violently blocking the iing goldenser.


    The enormous pir of lightning erupted like a volcano, suddenly erupting with a terrifying purple Power of thunder. It was like a ball of lightning mes, and it was actually locked in a stalemate with the Wind Gold Splitter Silk.


    "Dong dong dong !"


    At this moment, the entire thunder giant suddenly trembled. The 20-meter tall thunder giant suddenly stepped out at an extremely high speed. In an instant, an iparablyrge lightning spear condensed in its hand, shooting out like a missile.


    "Boom!"


    The spear descended like a brilliant heavenly might, like a giant bolt of lightning, and like a violent lightning lion, it aimed straight at Zhou Xin, who was wrapped in the winged de bloodline coat with the bow and arrow.


    "Wind Devouring-Heavenly Wolf Golden Arrow...!"


    However, under such circumstances, Zhou Xin was still not in the slightest bit anxious. As he muttered, the bowstring loosened, and a ray of sharp light shot out at top speed from the intersection of gold and silver...


    "Awoo !"


    The arrow howled out of the wolf, and the sharp light that collided with gold and silver transformed into a dazzling silver wolf with golden markings as it shot toward the terrifying lightning lion.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, purple and silver light scattered everywhere, drowning the entire arena in dazzling rainbow light...


    The Purple Lightning Silver Light was like a terrifying bolt of Astral Qi that shot out. It was extremely powerful and powerful, causing Yifan and the rest of the spectators to involuntarily circte their crystalline power.

 Chapter 746: Suspense Announced

    Chapter 746: Suspense Announced


    "Roar !"


    "Awoo !"


    After the fierce collision, the lion roars and wolves roar endlessly. Purple lightning and silver rays pour out, and the lightning giant shrinks rapidly. Ding ding ding ding sounds of metal striking resounded.


    The sword aura and spear radiance shot out in all directions. Clearly, the two of them had entered a melee state...


    Once he entered melee mode, the situation on the field changed a bit. Zhou Xin was restrained by his attribute ability, but he fell into a disadvantageous position in just a few moves.


    In fact, Zhou Xin''s meleebat ability wasn''t inferior to his spectacles. It was just that his stats were restrained, leaving him at a disadvantage.


    "Dang !"


    "Chi !"


    Amidst a violent collision of weapons, a resplendent silhouette flew out of the way.


    "Hahaha! It''s not easy, I''ve finally won against you once...!"


    Eyesses'' thunderous voice came from the rapidly dissipating crystal energy dazzling light. Clearly, the battle between the two of them ended with his victory.


    However, from what he said, it was obviously not the first time the two of them had sparred, and in normal times, the sses seemed to belong to the one who had lost more and won less.


    Now that he won, he would naturally feel a littlecent...


    "Ta !"


    Zhou Xin, whonded tens of meters away from the arena, smiled faintly and said, "Haha, look at you. I was careless just now. In addition to the restrictions on the arena..."


    "However, your Silver-armored Thunder God and thest thunderstorm are pretty good. If you lose, you lose. You won''t lose unfairly. Don''t worry, I won''t be unable to afford to lose."


    Eyesses immediatelyughed, "Haha, then I''ll go down. The next thing I know is between you and Old Fang..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his sses turned into a streak of lightning that shot out of the arena, leaving only the arena filled with azure waves and Zhou Xin, who was smiling bitterly.


    A brilliant battle ended in a burst of purple silver light. The winner was Eyesses. This meant that he had won the spot for this battle.


    In fact, it wasn''t hard to tell from this battle that the spectacle talent had fused with the terrifyingbat power of the Silver-armored Thunder God...


    Ignoring Zhou Xin''s rain of arrows, a single shot could easily fly the Aurora Arrow. This was not something an ordinary person could do.


    However, it could be seen that in order to control their destructive power, both of their attacks were extremely condensed, and they didn''t dare to let go of their attackspletely.


    However, the entire arena was still in tatters, and it was almost impossible to see the boundaries...


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled, and Yifan and Fang Mubai flew into the field at almost the same time...


    However, this time, Yifan did not say anything further. He only lightly paced down the arena and disappeared on the arena, leaving the arena for the two of them.


    "Minister Zhou, do you want to take a rest? I think you used the Golden Eye Secret Technique just now. The consumption should not be small, right?"


    Fang Mubai said extremely courteously, or rather very honestly...


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin smiled and replied, "Hahaha, Old Fang, you''re too polite..."


    "We are already mid-sixth grade evolvers with half a leg into the higher realm. The battle just now was considered a warm-up "


    "Come, let me see your Asura de again !"


    "Qiang !"


    With a light sound, Fang Mubai already had a ck-purple saw-toothed broadsword in his hand. With that said, he no longer pretended to be affectionate. He was also at the mid-Sixth Order. He also knew that Zhou Xin''s words were not exaggerated.


    "Alright, then Minister Zhou, be careful. I won''t be polite," he exhaled and said solemnly.


    "Dong !"


    With a loud explosion, the ground beneath Fang Mubai''s feet cracked inch by inch. At the same time, his entire body was instantly enveloped by a set of thick ck bloodline armor. At the same time, he turned into a ck light that shot straight at Zhou Xin while stepping on a thunderous drum.


    "Good job...!"


    On the other side, Zhou Xin did not retract his sword and take his bow. Instead, as he raised his sword, the sharp and ferocious wolf armor on his body reappeared and turned into a silver light.


    "Dang !"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the swords collided with each other. One ck and one white dazzling light collided with each other, causing the arena to instantly copse. Powerful crystal power poured down, and the two of them instantly sank several meters into the ground like andslide.


    "Dong dong !"


    Zhou Xin once again fell into a disadvantageous position under the powerful force. However, he seemed to have anticipated that the moment the giant force attacked, his wrist twisted and a silver light exploded, causing Fang Mubai''s Asura de to deviate slightly.


    Then, with the aid of Golden Eye''s terrifying vision, she stepped sideways andpletely removed the terrifying power from Fang Mubai''s saber.


    "Ka  Ka  Ka !"


    Fang Mubai shed down with his saber. The saber aura poured down, and the earth quickly cracked. The entire arena was almost split in half by this saber. For a moment, its might was unparalleled.


    However, at this moment, the majestic Fang Mubai frowned, because he clearly knew that at the same time that this saber was cleverly neutralized by the other party, he should immediately face the counterattack of Gale and Rain.


    His strength was indeed stronger than his opponent''s, but his speed was much slower than his opponent''s...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Sure enough, when Fang Mubai poured his saber into the ground and used his old moves, the wind whimpered beside his ears. Dozens of silver sword shadows had already shot towards his head.


    This wasn''t the main point. The main point was that Zhou Xin had already disappeared from his sight the moment these sword shadows appeared.


    Facing the Sword Astral, Fang Mubai originally didn''t want to pay attention, because he knew that this was definitely a feint from the other party. However, the other party had already guessed this point. These Sword Astrals almost covered Fang Mubai''s entire head, causing him to have no choice but to pay attention.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, under Fang Mubai''s ck-hole-like left palm, the dozens of sword auras Zhou Xin left behind were instantly shattered.


    "Heavenly Wolf Shadow sh !"


    Just at this moment, a low voice sounded from Fang Mubai''s right as he smashed the Sword Astral. A silver light was rapidly erging in his eyes. The edge of the sword was sharp, and the tip of the sword was pointing straight at his heart.


    "Asura Breaking Wind sh !"


    In fact, Fang Mubai had already been waiting for the other party''s attack. The moment he saw this sword strike, he twisted his waist and swung the saw-toothed de fiercely. It turned into a terrifying pitch-ck whirlwind and whistled towards Zhou Xin on the right side.


    "Dang, bang...!"


    As the swords collided, the entire Zhou Xin figure exploded with a soft sound. At this moment, when Fang Mubai saw Zhou Xin''s body explode into a golden crystal light, his heart already knew that it was broken.


    However, at this time, Zhou Xin, who was pretending to attack twice and had a sophisticatedyout, was unable to give him another chance to react.


    "It''s over, Heavenly Wolf points the Star Sword !"


    As his low voice fell, a sharp sword that shone with brilliant silver light poked out from behind Fang Mubai''s right neck.


    "Pfft!"


    Amidst the muffled sound, the sword aura shot out like a meteor falling to the ground, instantly leaving behind an unfathomable ck depth on the ground. It could be seen how powerful this sword dot star was.


    Looking at the ck hole on the ground, Fang Mubai knew that he had already lost.


    If Zhou Xin hadn''t avoided his neck with this sword strike just now, then even if he had managed to avoid it by luck, he would still have to pay a heavy price for his injuries...


    Furthermore, recalling the battle just now, Fang Mubai knew that his defeat was not unjust. It could even be said to be aplete defeat.


    On the one hand, he had underestimated his opponent and hadn''t even entered his state yet. Furthermore, Zhou Xin had lost once. If he lost again this time, then he should have stayed.


    Therefore, in this battle, Zhou Xin was extremely serious, and he also used some psychological tactics...


    In fact, before Fang Mubai stepped onto the stage, between the time Zhou Xin returned to the arena and the two of them officially started fighting, he had alreadypletely thought of how to deal with him.


    He knew that the opponent would definitely be afraid of his long-range ability, so he would definitely choose to rush forward with all his might...


    He chose to use meleebat to rx the enemy''s vignce. Afterwards, he used his terrifying eyesight to perfectly neutralize the enemy''s terrifying first sh. Then, he immediately made two feint attacks and one extinction.


    This was a battle of strength and wisdom that perfectly fused together. Zhou Xin''s battle wisdom waspletely unquestionable.


    Poor old Fang, I guess he was trapped by Zhou Xin before he finished warming up. After that, he led his nose all the way until he lost.


    The victory and defeat had been decided, and their bloodline armor was almost retracted back into their bodies at the same time. Zhou Xin withdrew his sword and said embarrassedly...


    "Old Fang, I''m sorry !"


    "I have never seen an alien creature before. I really want to see it. Are you angry?"


    "Hahaha!" Fang Mubaiughed and said, "In that case, everyone willpete fairly. If you lose, you will lose. I don''t think I can afford to lose."


    "Isn''t it just guarding the city? That''s good. After cultivating for a while, I''ll avenge this sword next time..."


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Just as Fang Mubai''s words fell, Yifan and the others appeared on the stage amidst the wind.


    Hearing Fang Mubai''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Old Fang, I support you. This kid Zhou Xin has always been slippery. You arepletely schemed !"


    "I support you to teach him a lesson next time. Otherwise, it would be time for this brat to ascend to heaven !"


    Fang Mubai said happily, "Hahaha! That''s easy to say. It''s too difficult to fight. This kid''s eyes are too abnormal. Unless I can take a step further in Bloodline power''s fusion, I really won''t be able to fight !"


    Obviously, Fang Mubai was quite clear that the real key to his defeat was still his pair of eyes. Without those eyes, Zhou Xin''sbat strength would drop by at least two to three levels.


    After all, this is a terrifying vision that is countless times stronger than irvoyance. The other party knows every tiny movement of yours, and even every trace of crystal energy within your body, like the palm of a finger.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhou Xin was able to formte such a seamless victory n...

 Chapter 747: Battle Of Contradictions

    Chapter 747: Battle Of Contradictions


    Of course, the reason why Fang Mubai was defeated so quickly in this battle was not only because of Zhou Xin and the pair of golden pupils, but also because his innate ability was amander-in-chief ability.


    Hearing Fang Mubai''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "It''s fine. Next time, I''ll make a rule that you are not allowed to use the Golden Eye ability..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xin began to cry out for redress...


    Of course, this was obviously a joke. After a while, Yifan said solemnly, "Old Fang, since it was you who stayed behind in the end, I''ll leave the house to you."


    Fang Mubai immediately said seriously, "Don''t worry, City Lord. Leave it to me."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Alright, I won''t exin your words anymore. You should know that. Stay and watch the battle together."


    Fang Mubai smiled and said, "Haha, good ! I haven''t had a hand addiction just now, so it''s not bad to have a hand addiction after staying here !"


    Hearing this, Yifan and the others looked at Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Ling Wanyao.


    "What do you mean, which of you threees first...!"


    Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and Ling Wanyao looked at each other, and then Qiangzi jumped out and said, "Wang Yang, let''s do it. It seems like there''s something wrong with picking a woman in the first battle."


    "Mm?"


    These words could be said to be unintentional. The listener was intentional. Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Ling Wanyao were all ring at Qiangzi, their eyes and words filled with warning.


    Qiangzi suddenly woke up and said solemnly, "Then what? Sisters, let''s have a good talk. I have no intention of looking down on you or women at all!"


    After saying that, the three of them put down their sharp eyes and no longer looked at him aggressively.


    Seeing this, Qiangzi heaved a sigh of relief and urged, "What do you mean, Wang Yang ? Are you afraid of Brother ?"


    Wang Yang, who had always been silent, immediately smiled and said, "Haha ! You really dare to say that you don''t want to participate in the battle this time. Come on up on stage !"


    As his voice fell, Wang Yang shot out like a beam of ck light onto the arena...


    Seeing this, Qiangzi naturally didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He turned into a bloody arrow and flew onto the arena.


    Both sides stood still and Qiangzi immediately said, "Wang Yang, you and I really understand each other too well. Save us the temptation. Let''s fight with our strongest posture."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang, who was dressed in ck Tortoise Armor, immediately smiled faintly.


    At the same time, ck crystal light began to surround Wang Yang''s body, and his body began to shrink rapidly. However, in an instant, Wang Yang had changed from a 1.7 meter tall and sturdy man to a baby fist-sized viin.


    A ck Tortoise Armor that was permanently fitted together, with a ck wolf bloodline battle armor lingering around it, and a small and exquisite ck-purple thin sword. If a fellow who did not know its might saw it, he would definitely treat it as a cute thing.


    They would never have imagined that this simple and honest person was actually a terrifying God of ughter...


    A ughter god guarding Heavenly Rock City...


    In the past wars in Rock City, Wang Yang was second only to Yifan and Fei Na in terms of the number of enemies he killed, so he could be said to be an enemy harvester.


    With his small body, many enemies in a melee would ignore his existence. Top cultivation techniques, sharp des, and precious armor made him a synonym for terror.


    The Soul Devouring Demonic Wolf-Wang Yang, he had always used his own silence, his outstanding Soul Devouring Sword, his innocent and charming but extremely terrifying blurry posture to protect the entire Heavenly Rock City.


    At the very least, no one in the crowd underestimated Wang Yang''s innate ability. Even Yifan thought highly of his innate ability.


    This was because he was not like the Beast King''s true body. When he became smaller, his body strength, crystal power, and so on would be affected to a certain extent...


    Wang Yang''s mini-posture wasn''t affected at all. Furthermore, this fellow had even taken a step forward in this Baptism of Fortune. The duration of the baptism had greatly increased, and at the same time, his strength and speed had greatly increased in the mini-posture. It could be said that he was extremely abnormal.


    Facing Wang Yang''s blurry posture, Qiang Zi naturally did not dare to neglect him at all. Immediately, under the lingering blood-red metallic crystal light, his body began to change as well.


    His figure began to grow crazily. The hadron, which was originally less than two meters tall, instantly became three meters tall. His entire body blossomed with a red metallic luster, like a diamond made of metal.


    His ferocious red wolf-type heavy armor made him look extremely violent and ferocious, as well as extremely terrifying...


    This was Qiang Zi''s innate skill. After being baptized and sublimated, he became iparably powerful Bloodthirsty Vajra!


    A terrifying ability that converts all tissue into a steel-like substance, orpletely metallized...


    Because of this, Qiang Zi obtained extraordinary stamina, as well as extraordinary strength and defense...


    After transforming into a hadron, his entire body turned into a kind of osmium-like carbon steel. This even saved him breathing while he was transforming into a hadron.


    Before the sublimation, this move had to sacrifice agility as a price, but now there was no problem. Now, once this innate ability waspleted, Qiang Zi''s agility would be the same as normal.


    Most importantly, Qiangzi, who was in the Bloodthirsty Vajra state, was basically immune to most physical attacks...


    This battle could be said to be a battle between a spear and a shield...


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    Qiangzi punched with both fists and made a sound of metal striking. Then, he lifted the eight zhang snake spear that was four meters long and said in a low voice, "Wang Yang,e on, let''s decide the oue."


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Coming !"


    Wang Yang exhaled and opened his mouth without any traces of ink. Just as he finished speaking, he turned into a streak of ck light and flew over at top speed.


    Quick...!


    Too fast...!


    Wang Yang''s speed was no less than Zhou Xin''s Aurora Arrow, and even faster.


    Even though Qiangzi had been prepared, he could only see a sh of ck light as his spear unconsciously blocked his path.


    "Dang !"


    Dong !


    In the crisp collision of his life, Qiangzi felt his hands slightly numb. He used his strength to retreat two steps backwards. The earth trembled, blocking the terrifying sword of the eleration of the force. At the same time, he raised the snake spear and danced quickly.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The eight zhang snake spear was instantly danced into a ball of ck, purple, and red light by Qiangzi. It firmly protected its surroundings, blocking the sword strike. It was running wildly through the air, and its eyebrows slightly furrowed.

 Chapter 748: Qiangzis Defeat

    Chapter 748: Qiangzi''s Defeat


    However, it was only a moment before the vast ocean that was stepping on the sky rushed forward...


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    Amidst the endless sounds of sword and spear strikes, the ocean was like a streak of ck lightning, constantly striking at the defensive circle created by Qiangzi.


    ''Ding !''


    With a crisp sound, a ray of ck light shot into Qiangzi''s defensive ring, almost following the snake spear.


    He would lose if he stayed on guard for a long time, not to mention that he was still at the extreme speed of the ocean...


    Although Qiangzi''s Snake Spear moved quickly, there were still traces to follow. After several failed assaults, Wang Yang naturally grasped the trajectory of the spear and burst into the spear encirclement.


    "Dong !"


    The earth trembled, but when Qiangzi heard the sound of the strange collision, he retreated again...


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying murderous aura rushed over from the front, causing Qiangzi''s body to instantly tense up. It was at this moment that his body tensed up, and an indifferent whisper sounded in his ears.


    "Seven Kills Soul Severing Stab !"


    Wang Yangren''s sword merged into one, transforming into a pitch-ck sharp cone that spun at top speed, piercing towards Qiangzi''s shoulder.


    "Hu !"


    In the midst of the crisis, Qiangzi took less than half a step back and raised his spear to block the ocean.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The ck light flickered for a short distance. The moment Qiangzi shot out, his right shoulder sank and an ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing sounded.


    "Kakaka  Pu !"


    The sound of intense friction and pration sounded almost at the same time. A fist-sized hole had been pierced through Qiangzi''s shoulder de.


    After winning the sword, Wang Yang rushed out from Qiangzi''s back. He did not move any further and immediately said solemnly, "Qiangzi, you should be considered a loser, right?"


    "If it was a real battle, this sword strike of mine just now would have stabbed at your vital point !"


    Hearing this, Qiangziughed, "Hahaha! Fifth Brother, I''m afraid you still don''t know. As long as I''m still in this Bloodthirsty Vajra state, then there''s no need to say anything vital."


    "So, no matter where you stabbed that sword just now, I can''t lose. If you want a second of my sword, think too much..."


    "This Bloodthirsty Vajra has advanced twice. He''s no match for your mini-stance !"


    As soon as Qiangzi said those words, the slowly falling ocean was also quite shocked. Seeing that the wound he had caused was rapidly shrinking in the red metallic liquid, the ocean spoke leisurely.


    "How troublesome !"


    "You''re getting more and more troublesome !"


    "In that case, you are basically immune to physical attacks !"


    Qiangzi grinned and said, "Haha... Physical immunity? Basically..."


    "So you should surrender. Our two crystalline powers are of the same level, and they are not much different. With your sharp physical attacks ineffective, you shouldn''t be able to defeat me !"


    Wang Yang''s eyes shed with a wisp of light as he said indifferently, "If you want to trick me into giving up, then save it. With my speed far superior to yours, I have long been in an invincible position."


    "Also, I''m just physically immune. I''m not invincible. Since when do you think I only know how to physically attack !"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Qiangzi''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Awoo !"


    At this moment, just as Wang Yang''s voice fell, the shrill howl of the wolf rose, and the ck lightning that Wang Yang had transformed shot towards Qiangzi once again.


    Faced with another attack on Wang Yang, although Qiangzi did not know what Wang Yang had to do, he chose to attack first.


    "Bloodbath Pojun !"


    Almost as soon as the ocean flew out like lightning, Qiangzi shot out a spear like a bolt of lightning amidst the explosive shouts.


    A giant blood red wolf appeared, and its bloodthirsty bloodline coat appeared. Its head had two horns, and it was ferocious and ferocious. Almost at the moment it appeared, it lowered its head and rushed over.


    Behind him, tens of thousands of blood red wolf phantoms superimposed on each other, causing Qiangzi''s spear attack to instantly possess the momentum of a thousand troops and a thousand horses, capable of destroying an army and shing down a general.


    "Pfff  Pfff !"


    A piercing sound rang out. After dodging the sharpness of the snake spear, a strand of ck light nimbly pierced through the thousands of wild wolves. In just an instant, it broke through numerous obstacles and flew towards Qiangzi''s eyes.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The tiny sword buzzed. ck light shed in Qiangzi''s eyes, and a strange buzzing sound sounded in his ears.


    The intense sword cry immediately caused Qiangzi to feel ufortable. He felt distracted and his mind swelled. This voice was right beside his ears, and it only took a moment for his consciousness to be very sensitive.


    An obvious anxiety lingered in his heart, but he didn''t seem to be able to make a sound.


    He seemed to have been imprisoned in a world of absolute darkness, and his soul had fallen into absolute silence. No matter how hard he struggled, he was unable to create any ripples.


    "Seven Kills Soul Suppressing Sword !"


    It wasn''t until thest moment that Qiangzi lost consciousness that he finally heard a nightmarish whisper...


    "Dong !"


    The Bloodthirsty Vajra copsed, and his body began to recover rapidly. However, in a short moment, Qiangzi returned to his original human state...


    As for Wang Yang, when the other party fell, he immediately removed his miniature posture and quickly walked to Qiangzi''s side. He raised his right hand, which was shrouded in ck light, and lightly patted him on the top of his head.


    This was also the moment that Qiangzi woke up like a dream...


    He had never imagined that even though Wang Yang cultivated the Seven Kills Soul Devouring Sword and Bloodline power was also tranted as a Soul Devouring Bloodline by the boss, he actually possessed a sword skill that could directly attack the soul.


    Obviously, the so-called Soul Suppressing Sword just now did not strike him. Instead, it struck his soul with the sound of a sword.


    The Bloodthirsty Diamond Body lost its consciousness to support itself and retreated back to its body.


    Looking at Wang Yang in front of him, he knew that he had already lost. He immediately smiled and said, "I lost. Isn''t it too unkind of you to say that, kid? It''s only today that I found out that the Seven Kills Soul Devouring Sword still has a Sword Technique like the Soul Suppressing Sword aimed at the Spirit Realm."


    Wang Yang also smiled and said, "You''re not my enemy. It''s normal "


    "Besides, it''s also a transformation ability. If I know my weakness, I''ll naturally know your weakness."


    At this point, Wang Yang didn''t say anything else. He jumped off the arena and didn''t forget to''motivate ''his brother.


    "This is thest spot. You need to do your best !"


    When he said that, Qiangzi immediatelyughed and scolded, "What a''brother ''! Absolutely''brother iron'' !"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fire type girl. I''m sure..."


    "Hu !"


    Before Qiangzi could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a colorful saber aura, and a crisp female voice immediately filled the entire arena.


    "Definitely nothing. You only know how to brag. Take the old wolf''s saber and talk about it !"


    Ling Wanyao, dressed in me feathers, raised the Vermillion Bird Saber wrapped in rainbow mes in her hands and shed down from the sky like arge burning bird.


    "Burning me Style, Explosive me sh !"


    "Dang !"


    "Rumble!"


    With the sound of metal striking each other, the blood-colored mes surged and a figure retreated in a rather awkward self-inflicted blow.


    "Boss, is this a joke...?"


    Qiangzi''s face was slightly charred ck as he wrongly shouted at Yifan...


    Yifanughed and immediately said, "Haha  ha! What kind of joke is this? Ling Wanyao reminded you before she attacked. She told you to take her saber. If you can''t, then just admit defeat "


    Hearing this, Qiangzi was stunned and almost died of anger. He immediately cried out sadly, "I made a friend carelessly..."


    "Alright, stop shouting blindly. Take another knife from me...!"


    "Fiery me Second Style, Phoenix me sh !"


    With that, Ling Wanyao transformed into a colorful phoenix that shot towards Qiangzi like a beam of colorful light.


    Quick...!


    Extremely fast...!


    The shing de was almost the same speed as Zhou Xin just now...


    However, what was even more terrifying was that Ling Wanyao was not a speed type evolver like Zhou Xin. After some amplification, her speed had already reached S or even surpassed S ss.


    "Dang !"


    Under the terrifying eleration of the force and the violent amplification of the rainbow mes, Qiangzi felt that there was a raging train in front of him.


    "Dong dong dong !"


    While his hands were firmly blocking the scarlet Vermillion Bird Saber, his body involuntarily began to explode backwards. The giant''s drum-like enemy movement rang out, and he took a full ten steps back before finally blocking the opponent''s berserk saber attack.


    Just as he was about to counterattack, the Vermillion Bird Saber on his spear had already been raised, and the rainbow mes on it began to quickly dissipate.


    Not only that, Ling Wanyao, who had attacked furiously in thest second, even withdrew her me Feather bloodline coat from her body, as if she did not intend to fight anymore.


    ''"Sister Wan Yao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t tell me you know that you can''t break my Bloodthirsty Vajra and admit defeat?" Qiangzi asked with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Haha!" ''"Senior Qiangzi, admitting defeat doesn''t exist anymore, because I seem to have won. Thank you for your care..." Ling Wanyao smiled heartily and pointed at Qiangzi''s feet.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Wanyao did not forget to blink at Qiangzi, causing Qiangzi to be stunned.


    However, it was only an instant before Qiangzi found the keywords in the other party''s words. Then, his pupils shrank and he immediately lowered his head...


    He saw an iparably thick right leg, one that had stepped on the soft soil at some unknown time...


    This is his leg...


    Out... Out of bounds...!


    He''s out of bounds...!


    Lost...!


    This !


    Ten thousand mud horses galloped through Qiangzi''s heart, crushing him into pieces...


    Sitting down, Qiangzi cried out sadly, "Towering...! Earth...! I..."


    "What a sin...!"


    Half a sentence of grievance, fully expressing Qiangzi''s feelings...


    Of course, this fellow''s actions immediately attracted the heartless mockery of Yifan and the others.

 Chapter 749: Uninvited Guests

    Chapter 749: Uninvited Guests


    If Qiangzi lost, then he would lose the qualifications to attack Wuliang Secret Realm. So far, the high-ranking Heavenly Rock City warriors had beenpletely settled.


    The first year of Magic crystals, March 2, 6:00 a.m. sharp.


    When Yi Fan, Fina, and Ruo Xue arrived at the Axis Hall''s Thousand Secrets Hall, all the other participants were already in ce.


    Among the Heavenly Rock faction, Vice City Lord Eyesses was the leader. The others participating in the battle were Special Warfare Minister Zhou Xin, Research and Development Minister Li Li, Medical Department Minister Su Yuxin, and Five Bird Tiger Deer Group Leaders. Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ape Group Leader Wang Yang, and Eagle Group Leader Ling Wanyao.


    Finally, along with the Twin Annihtion of the Dark Tribe, the Berserk Beast, and Mei Wu, who had been hiding beside Yi Fan and guarding him at all times, there were a total of ten people.


    Of course, this was only the human part. There were also the Demon Race participants in Heavenly Rock City, or the contracted Demon Race of Yi Fan, Fina, and Ji Ruoxue.


    Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Xue Li, and the two Queen Ants each reproduced a total of more than 800 Tier 6 Form Transformation Elites from the Profound Crystal Tyrant Ant n and the Flower Plume Lightning Ant n.


    In the end, the other major powers of Heavenly Rock City took part in the battle...


    Luo Xiao bloodline, Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, Cloud Leopard King Yun Gang...


    Qinling bloodline, Greed King Qin Yu, White Wolf King Bai Rou...


    Snow Peak''s bloodline, ck Deer King Su Wan''er, Tribal Chief Su Can...


    Finally, there were the two Human City Lords, Tai Hua City Lords Han Xiaoxuan and Qing Feng City Lords Ji Tianming, a total of eight great experts...


    Above all, other than the 800 Transformation Elites of the Ant Race, all of the experts of the demon and demon races had reached Tier 6 Intermediate Level. There were nock of Tier 6 High Level, Peak Level, or even three Tier 7 Experts among them.


    It could be said that all the elites hade out, which was enough to show Yifan''s killing intent towards that alien Insect Race Naka...


    Standing in the Thousand Secrets Hall that was filled with passageways in all directions, looking at the experts below, Yifan did not have any ink left. He immediately exhaled and dered solemnly.


    "Everyone, the nuisance that Insect Race Naka once caused to our Blue Sharp City''s migration is still vivid in our minds. Thousands of survivors died in the mouths of these arachnids!"


    "Right now, our Rock Alliance has obtained a lucky chance. High-end experts have collectively sublimated, and a heavenly opportunity to exterminate insects is before us!"


    "Today, we are gathered here to annihte Insect Race Naka and eliminate this alien threat !"


    "Next, we will enter Qiyun Mountain, which is the closest to Wuliang Secret Realm, in an extremely secret way through the secret passageway dug out by the two ant races."


    "All of you are elites of our Rock Alliance. All of you can be considered top-notch experts. Then let''s destroy Insect Race Naka together."


    Yifan''s words caused the crowd to boil, especially the eight hundred plus elites of the two ant races.


    "Sky Bearing Rock Alliance, invincible in all battles !"


    Orderly and resounding slogans resounded throughout the entire Thousand Secrets Hall...


    As the citizens of Mo Ling and Hua Leng, their loyalty to Heavenly Rock City naturally didn''t need to be talked about.


    Seeing this, Yifan also smiled and waved his hand, causing the forbidden ant race to calm down.


    Then, Yifan said again, "Finally, let me tell you one more thing. This time, our target is not all the arachnids in Wuliang Secret Realm. Our main target is only one, and that is the alien mutant-Insect Race Naka!"


    "The other party is an alien race. We have almost no idea if he has any trump cards. Therefore, even if he is as strong as everyone present, we cannot underestimate him!"


    "After all, the opponent has the advantage on the home ground. That''s theirir, guarded by countless Divine Striped Arachnids. You can''t underestimate your opponent or continue to fight !"


    "Everyone, please remember, our target is Insect Race Naka, and only Insect Race Naka !"


    "We need to dig through the entire sea of insects as fast as possible, find Insect Race Naka, and exterminate them..."


    "For this, we need a simple battle n !"


    "The first is Mo Ling and Hua Leng. You only have one mission, and that is to personally lead your 86th rank subordinates to dispatch all the warrior ants of the two races to attack each other from three different directions, involving the other''s forces !"


    Hearing this, Mo Ling and Hua Leng immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Master..."


    Hearing the response of the two ants, Yifan still added worriedly, "Alright, although I believe that you two can do this well, just doing it well is far from enough."


    "Mo Yi, Zhou Xin, the two of you serve as their eyes, providing them with more urate information about the enemy''s movements !"


    "Han Xiaoxuan, Xue Li, you two serve as advisors to coordinate with the two queen ants to control the two ant races. Give me your full strength to check each other''s insect sea and weaken Insect Race Naka''s firstyer of protection as much as possible !"


    When Han Xiaoxuan and Xue Li heard this, they immediately responded solemnly.


    "Yes! Xiaoxuan promises toplete the mission...!"


    "Yes! Snow Civet epts !"


    Hearing Han Xiaoxu''s words, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Alright, with the two of you in charge of the overall situation, I''mpletely relieved."


    "You are the first sequence, then the second sequence will follow !"


    "The mission of the first sequence is to restrain, so the mission of the second sequence is to decapitate !"


    "All the remaining unnamed ones will use me as an arrow to charge into the sea of insects and into the deepest parts of Wuliang Secret Realm when the time is ripe to search for and kill Insect Race Naka!"


    "Of course, during this process, we will surely be attacked by Insect Race Naka and the Divine Striped Insect King. We will most likely be injured or even killed in battle."


    "Now tell me, is there anything to be afraid of...?"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, a deafening response came from the Thousand Secrets Hall.


    "No!!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said solemnly, "Alright, maintain this momentum. Mo Ling, Hua Leng, lead the way..."


    "Yes !"


    Mo Ling and Hua Leng immediately reincarnated solemnly and immediately split into two parts. Each of them led four hundred elites towards the entrance of the cave that had already been prepared.


    Soon, all of the higher-ups in the Thousand Secrets Hall, including Yifan, disappeared...


    The vast and mighty conquering team finally set out, so from this moment onwards, it would also mark the start of the war between Heavenly Rock and Naca n.


    Qiyun Mountain was an endless mountain range outside the boundless secret realm of the southwest.


    The mountains weren''t too high, but they were still in the fog for many years. Clouds and mist shrouded the mountains like clouds shoulder to shoulder, hence the name of the Qiyun Mountain Range.


    Because the mountain peak was low, the Corpse Race had wreaked havoc in the early days of the catastrophe, so apart from a few mutated beasts, no other factions had settled here, making it seem somewhat empty.


    However, it was also today that a group of uninvited guests arrived in this empty Fog Forest.

 Chapter 750: Mixed Assists

    Chapter 750: Mixed Assists


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Intense knocking sounds rang out as countless dark red dragon ants and indigo-colored lightning ants rushed out of several pitch-ck caves.


    In a moment, it seemed that the entire Qiyun Mountain Range was shaking under the extremely rhythmic knocking sound...


    Four to five meters tall, the sharp spikes of the Dark Red Dragon Ant and a few short, streamlined electric ants quickly upied this mountain range.


    When the first ray of light shone down in the morning, sporadic human figures began to appear in the colony.


    After a while, when the sun rose in the east, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Mo Yi, Zhou Xin, Xue Li, and Han Xiaoxuan stood proudly on top of Qi Yun Mountain.


    As Special Warfare Secretary, Zhou Xin''s pair of golden pupils flickered as he was the first to say, "At present, it seems that the other party hasn''t noticed anything strange on Qi Yunshan''s side, but it''s only a matter of time before they discover it."


    "City Lord Han, take out your n as soon as possible. With my eyesight, I can see densely packed arachnids everywhere !"


    "If they discover us, I''m afraid it''ll be a bit troublesome !"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he smiled faintly and said, "Haha ! Minister Zhou, you underestimate Lord Rock Emperor too much. Since he chose Mount Qi Yun as the military camp, it means that there is sufficient protection or restraint here !"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Spirit Alliance must have cooperated with us this morning, so being discovered shouldn''t be something we should consider."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was stunned, but he only instantly reacted, "That''s also true. Our mission is not to fight, but to restrain. I''m anxious..."


    "Sister Xiaoxuan is right," the white-clothed Snow Civet said with a faint smile. "Actually, Big Master has already said it very clearly. What we need to do is to do everything possible to restrain Wuliang Secret Realm''s Insect Sea as much as possible to reduce the pressure on the beheading squad."


    "ording to my assumptions, we don''t have to charge into the Boundless Secret Realm to be considered restrained. In fact, there is a better way to prevent the other party from throwing a weapon at us!"


    "For example, a half-concealed and half-concealed appearance within a certain distance is actually more effective than a dead kick, and it also gives the other party a headache !"


    Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes couldn''t help but sh with a wisp of light as soon as Xue Li''s words came out. He immediately smiled faintly and said, "I''ve long heard that Sister Xue Li is extremely intelligent. Today, her reputation is truly worthy of being remembered."


    "That''s right, the n I was thinking of is the same. However, to carry out this n, we need more detailed and urate information. Perhaps we need the assistance of two people in the air !"


    In the end, Han Xiaoxuan turned back to Zhou Xin and Mo Yi...


    When Mo Yi saw this, he said straightforwardly, "There''s no problem with the ascension assistance. However, please specify the specific n "


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he smiled faintly and said, "It''s very simple. The two of you work together."


    Han Xiaoxuan paused for a moment before handing over a ck chess piece to Zhou Xin and Mo Yi before speaking again.


    "Mo Yi, you are mainly responsible for the intelligence on the Spirit Alliance. If there is any situation or change, use this chess piece to inform us immediately. I need to keep track of the movements of any small team from the Spirit Alliance !"


    "Minister Zhou, you are in charge of the intelligence of the Bug Sea of Wuliang Secret Realm. Just like Mo Yi, I need to keep track of all the movements in the Bug Sea at all times."


    "Your main task is to monitor and monitor the movements of most of the opponents, so that our forces can be deployed more smoothly. In this process, there is only one requirement, that is, to maintain a high altitude as far as possible, and not to be discovered by the opponents as much as possible..."


    "You should understand what we''re saying, right?"


    Having said that, Zhou Xin and Mo Yi naturally understood the intentions behind it. They immediately replied in unison, "Understood..."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he bowed respectfully and said formally, "Alright, then Xiaoxuan will send you two off again."


    Seeing Han Xiaoxu like this, Xue Li, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng naturally couldn''t help but bow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled as Zhou Xin and Mo Yi also bowed solemnly and flew into the sky.


    Looking at the two people who transformed into light, Han Xiaoxu then turned his gaze to the Snow Civet and smiled faintly, "Sister Snow Civet, the next task is ours !"


    "ording to my imagination, each of us will lead an ant queen, half a dragon ant elite and half an electric ant elite. We will start to create momentum in four directions. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xue Li smiled and said, "Very good idea, Xue Li, but ording to City Lord Han''s arrangement..."


    Han Xiaoxuan said happily, "Haha  Ha! I can be considered to have taken over the nest. Don''t me me, Snow Fox Sister "


    Snow Fox said seriously, "City Lord Han, what are you talking about? Master has already appointed you as the person in charge, so why are you being so modest?"


    After Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he immediately said seriously, "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. Hua Leng Queen Ant and I, Mo Ling will follow you. We''ll keep in touch at all times..."


    With that, Han Xiaoxuan took out another ck chess piece formunication and handed it to the Snow Civet.


    The Snow Civet chess piece smiled faintly and said, "Alright, keep it open at all times..."


    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxuan once again instructed, "En, Zhou Xin, Mo Yi, and the rest of the high-altitude scouting intelligence, I will also pass it to you at any time..."


    "As one of themanders on our side, you must always hold the chess piece tightly and not miss a single bit of information. Do you understand?"


    Xue Ling nodded solemnly again, "Alright, Xue Ling is clear. I''ll leave the main barracks to you. Mo Ling and I will act now."


    Han Xiaoxuan nodded, "Go, I believe you will definitely aplish it very well."


    The Snow Civet immediately nodded and bowed, then brought Mo Ling and the rest of the elites down the mountain.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxuan''s first series of restraints had basically been arranged.


    With her and the Snow Civet as the main brain, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the elites of the Ant Race as executors, Zhou Xin and Mo Yi scouts had already begun to control them.


    Next, the arachnids in Wuliang Secret Realm would be endlessly harassed by them...


    As for Yi Fan and the others, they were also hiding somewhere, waiting for the weakest moment of Wuliang Secret Realm''s worm sea...


    The of Heavenly Rock City had already beenid, and all that was left was to wait for Wuliang Secret Realm to drill into it...


    However, surprisingly, the first person to touch Wuliang Secret Realm was not Tian Rock City''s ambush, but Wuliang Secret Realm''s neighbor.


    Spirit Alliance...!


    That''s right, the Spirit Alliance...!


    When Yifan was nning to move to Wuliang Secret Realm, she had already sent a branch to Na Yi, telling her to be ready to assist or cooperate with the Rock Alliance...


    This was not the case. Right now, the Spirit Alliance seemed to be training heavily. All of the warbees had returned to their original forms, transforming into giant bombers that flew up in the air.


    The entire Five Lotus Secret Realm was already wrapped in countless golden bees. It was like a huge golden mountain, like several golden lotuses blooming in full bloom. It was extremely charming.


    However, there was an indescribable danger hidden within this charm...


    There was a buzzing sound in the Five Lotus Secret Realm, as if it was ready to pour out at any moment and attack any faction...


    On top of the Five Lotus Mountain, the eldest daughter of the Queen Bee, Na Yi, sat alone...


    "Lord Rock Emperor, personally ?"


    A Golden-armored Bee n girl behind him replied, "Yes, I''m here, but I haven''t shown up yet."


    "It''s not even just Lord Stone Emperor. There''s news that Lord Stone Emperor, Storm Empress, Die Dream Empress, and more than 70% of the top experts in the Stone Alliance are here!"


    Na Yiughed loudly, "Haha! The three Heavenly Stone Emperors are gathered together. In addition to the other Stone Alliance kings, it seems that our parasite-like neighbor is doomed this time."


    The Bee Race girl who reported said again, "En, no matter if it''s sophisticatedbat power, even the Ant Race that has been hiding in Heavenly Rock Dungeon hase out of their nest!"


    "Lord Rock Emperor is probably going to uproot Wuliang Secret Realm this time !"


    ''"Just now, our Reconnaissance Bee reported that the Heavenly Rock Ant Race has split into several parts and started to move. The Queen Ant and some other elites have also appeared everywhere. Only the Rock Emperor and the others are still nowhere to be seen."


    Na Yiughed and said, "It''s good to uproot them. The friction between these fellows and our n is not going tost for a day or two. If they were to die early, it would be good. They have always given me a bad feeling."


    "As for Lord Rock Emperor, he''s just a second old man. In this situation, he probably won''t show himself casually until the critical moment of death."


    "After all, regardless of whether it''s a human society or a mutated biology society, the name of the Rock Emperor has the effect of frightening others, but it also has the risk of rming others."


    "So, it''s normal that he hasn''t shown up yet, because as long as he doesn''t show up, Wuliang Secret Realm won''t dare to confirm whether this big shot is present or not."


    "Void and true, Lord Rock Emperor is truly a profound expert in this field !"


    The Bee Race girl said again, "Then what should we do next? Are we just going to stiffen like this...?"


    Na Yiughed loudly and said, "Naturally, stiffening won''t do. With such an opportunity, our Bee Race will be able to assist us no matter what. With Lord Rock Emperor''s personality, we will be indispensable at the end of the matter."


    "I order my n''s warriors to slowly press crystals towards Wuliang Secret Realm at the slowest speed possible, using their full strength to activate their crystals. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Na Yi''s words, the Bee Race girl was stunned. However, it was only a moment before she understood what this order meant.


    ''"Yes, Subordinate understands..." he replied immediately.

 Chapter 751: Making a Move in Full Swing

    Chapter 751: Making a Move in Full Swing


    Na Yi''s order was quickly passed down. The entire Five Lotus Secret Realm instantly shone brightly. Countless Spirit Bees transformed into two long rivers of dazzling light and roared towards the Five Lotus Secret Realm.


    His momentum was vast, his might shocking, as if he was going to fight to the death with Wuliang Secret Realm...


    Of course, with such a huge momentum, it naturally attracted Wuliang Secret Realm''s attention.


    The news spread very quickly. Not to mention God Race, even Insect Race Naka, who was at the bottom of the boundless mountain, received the news.


    At the bottom of the Boundless Mountain, there was still the Dark Divine Hall...


    Crimson w, Green Ghost, Purple Eye, and the three great figures of Insect Race Naka flickered, as if they were extremely furious...


    In front of them, there was a human kneeling with a dark blue''gem ''on his chest. It seemed that this fellow was the one who reported the situation, causing the three great Insect Race Naka to be furious.


    "Crimson Eagle, what did you say? Are you sure you didn''t say fantasy !"


    Crimson w''s iparably angry voice spread, causing the so-called Crimson Eagle, who was kneeling on one knee, to tremble.


    Apparently, as the new God King, he was just as afraid of the Scarlet w Great General as his two predecessors.


    However, fear is fear, this Great General''s words still have to be answered...


    "Reporting to Great General, it''s absolutely true. When I came down, I had already sent out scouts. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look !"


    Red Eagle trembled as he finished speaking, and his heart was already in a state of turmoil.


    Obviously, seeing the Spirit Bee n pouring into Red Eagle with their own eyes, it was inevitable that they would feel a little uneasy...


    As for Chi Jie, after hearing Red Eagle''s message, his eyes immediately narrowed. A blue-gold light shed across his entire body. The pitch-ck pce wall''s''screen ''reappeared. Two dazzling and gorgeous light dragons appeared in front of him with extreme shock.


    Seeing these two light dragons, Chi Jie''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink. He was extremely surprised and said, "Impossible, the Spirit Bee n actually poured out. How is this possible?"


    "What are they trying to do, fight to the death? The Queen Bee is not here, so the little girl in the lead is crazy...?"


    This time, even Crimson Pincer was a little uncertain. Hepletely didn''t understand what was going on in the Five Lotus Secret Realm...!


    After all, Wuliang Secret Realm was no weaker or even stronger than Five Lotus Secret Realm in terms of strength.


    After all, Five Lotus Secret Realm''s mainbat strength was only the Spirit Bee Race, which was dominated by the bee-type arachnids. On the other hand, Wuliang Secret Realm''s side, due to the amplification of the divine runes, had captured most of the arachnids in the southwestern region...


    There were many types andrge numbers, so naturally, their tactics would be moreprehensive...


    Whether it was quantity or quality, Wulian was weak against Wulian...


    However, the point was that Wuliang Secret Realm wasn''t fully staffed, because they had secretly sent quite a few elite arachnids to the Demon and Demon Alliancest night.


    Crimson w and the other Naca worm generals had long since invested their energy in the Battle of the Demons.


    This was the key to Insect Race Naka''s recovery, so they naturally had to put more energy into it...


    After some bargaining, Demonic Alliance finally obtained Wuliang Secret Realm''s favor with a huge amount of crystal cores and aplete battlefield clean-up.


    So right now, although Wuliang Secret Realm''s headquarters wasn''t empty, itsbat strength was still reduced by several tens of percent...


    Forget about his normal state, Chi Jie was surprised when the normally peaceful Five Lotus Secret Realm suddenly attacked.


    "Green Ghost, Zi Tong, do you think that the Five Lotus Secret Realm has received any news...?"


    After Chi Jie said those words, Green Ghost immediately denied, "Reporting to the Great General, it shouldn''t exist. Our march is hidden. Other than the God King and a few Insect Kings, almost no one else knows about it!"


    "Furthermore, although this Spirit Alliance looks aggressive, their speed is surprisingly slow. It doesn''t seem like they are here to fight to the death. It seems like it''s just a form of deterrence!"


    "It can even be said that they are intentionally attracting our attention !"


    After Qing Gui finished speaking, Zi Tong immediately replied, "As expected of the Green Ghost General, I also agree with the general''s viewpoint."


    "Huaxia has a saying that soldiers are precious and fast. If the Five Lotus Secret Realm really wants to sh with us, it will definitely be a lightning strike that can''t be concealed!"


    "Therefore, I dare to conclude that the other party is only trying to conceal something, or is trying to probe us !"


    Chi Jie frowned slightly when he heard this. Obviously, he epted the two people''s opinions and immediately said, "From what you two said, it seems that this is really the case."


    "But judging from the current situation, no matter how slow the opponent is, he will probably enter my Boundless Secret Realm very soon. We should at least deal with him!"


    "At the very least, is the sea of insects guarding the secret realm going to lean over there?"


    "After all, regardless of whether it was deterrence or concealment, the threat posed by the Spirit Bee Race definitely exists !"


    After Chi Jie said those words, Green Ghost immediately said solemnly, "Yes, precautions are definitely necessary..."


    "Although the opponent is intimidating, once there is a chance, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t really make a move. We really need to focus on this point !"


    "My opinion is the same as that of the Great General. The Insect Sea begins to lean over there and disy ourbat strength to suppress the opponent''s arrogance!"


    Green Ghost agreed with Great General, and Chi Jie immediately shouted, "Red Eagle, I order..."


    "Slow...!"


    Chi Jie wanted to dispatch the Bug Sea, but in the end, it was stopped by the Zi Tong Bug...


    "Great General, this subordinate thinks that in the current situation, the focus of our attention should be on what the other party is trying to conceal !"


    "Blindly mobilizing troops, fearing that they might fall into the trap of the other party, this subordinate advocates using immobility to respond to all changes !"


    Chi Jie, Green Ghost was stunned when he heard this...


    Green Ghost immediately came to his senses, "Brother Zi Tong, you''ve seen through everything, but you''ve taught me a lesson."


    "Great General, Brother Zi Tong is right. I was also momentarily confused just now. What the other party wanted to conceal with such momentum is the most important thing !"


    "If we deploy the Insect Sea now, it is very likely that it will be the oue that the other party wants to see the most !"


    "So, I support Brother Zi Tong''s point of view !"


    After hearing the feedback from Zi Tong and Green Ghost, Chi Jie knew that there was a risk under this order.


    "You mean to be ready for reinforcements at any time, but stay motionless for the time being !"


    When Green Ghost and Zi Tong heard this, they smiled and nodded. Obviously, they were taciturn.


    The Zi Tong Bug General smiled and nodded, not forgetting to add, "While preparing, activate all the scouting mechanisms to figure out what exactly happened in the southwest !"


    "The Spirit Alliance has poured out. Just this disy alone is already quite shocking !"

 Chapter 752: Terrifying Ant Race

    Chapter 752: Terrifying Ant Race


    After Zi Tong said those words, Chi Jie and Green Ghost were stunned again.


    Evidently, the two insects knew that this was not something an ordinary person or power could do...!


    The two of them already had a guess in their hearts that they were the least willing to believe, and the least willing to face...


    Chi Jie immediately ordered, "Red Eagle, you should have heard everything we said just now "


    "Inform all Divine Stripe Insect Kings to enter the final battle-ready state. While paying attention to the surroundings, prepare for the west and north at any time !"


    "Also, immediately activate all scouting mechanisms and investigate for me. Especially around Wuliang Secret Realm, we must not let any traces slip by!"


    Chi Jie''s words, coupled with the conversation between the few of them, made Red Eagle aware of the urgency of the matter. He immediately stood up and replied solemnly, "Yes..."


    "Let''s go down !"


    Chi Jie spoke again, and Red Eagle quickly walked out of the underground pce.


    Only when Red Eagle disappeared from the pce did Chi Jie be slightly worried, "Green Ghost, Zi Tong, tell me, is it possible that it is the Rock Alliance !"


    "General, judging from the current situation, we can''t rule out this possibility !" Green Ghost sighed, "I didn''t expect that an indigenous force would actually grow to the point where it would pose a threat to us !"


    Until now, the arrogant Crimson w and the proud Green Ghost had no choice but to admit the strength of the Rock Alliance.


    In fact, the Zi Tong Bug General said solemnly, "My lords, Zi Tong thinks that the first thing we need to do if the Rock Alliance really is to put down our pride and treat the Rock Alliance as an equal force, or even a strong enemy !"


    "After I awakened, I relied on my broodmother to absorb a few humans from Spirit. I have learned about the history of the Rock Alliance and even studied Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan."


    "To be clear, even if we were to stand in his position as humans, we wouldn''t be able to do the same. In less than a year or even half a year, we would be able to consolidate the entire human race in the chaos and calm down all the chaos in the n !"


    "You should know that his background is only an ordinary student. In our Zerg race''s ranks, he is undoubtedly a jump from a subordinate to a self-derived n !"


    ''"Such a person, such a strong enemy. In our previous battles with him, we have never even seen him before. Even after witnessing him possessing Bloodline power, we are still not vignt. It is truly too wrong..."


    Hearing Zi Tong''s words, regardless of whether it was Great General Chi Jie or Qing Gui, they were embarrassed.


    After all, as Zi Tong said, they were too careless in dealing with some of the things that happened before...


    Chi Jie nodded and said, "You are indeed worthy of being our n''s strategist. However, you woke up a littlete. Everything you said just now has already be an established fact. It''s useless to say anything else now. Let''s talk about how we should deal with the Rock Alliance next."


    Qing Gui immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Zi Tong, I have to bear most of the responsibility for this matter. However, since you have already spoken, it means that you already have a n."


    Hearing this, Zi Tong smiled faintly and said, "There is naturally a way "


    "From today onwards, when facing the Rock Emperor and the forces of the Rock Alliance, both of you must set your minds straight. You must not underestimate them any longer. At present, we are no longer the invincible Naca Arachnid race we used to be !"


    "Also, if possible, I would like to reconcile with the Rock Emperor..."


    As soon as Zi Tong finished speaking, Crimson Pincer shouted out loudly...


    "What? Settlement...? I don''t..."


    "Great General, listen to Zi Tong." Chi Jie''s shout was interrupted by Qing Gui''s voice.


    Hearing Green Ghost''s words, the anger was like a red w, but he quickly calmed down. He tilted his head and said, "Alright ! I lost myposure, Zi Tong, you continue to say !"


    Zi Tong gave Green Ghost a grateful look and said solemnly, "Actually, Great General doesn''t need to be so anxious. This settlement has nothing to do with us. Just try your best to get God Race toe forward."


    "We just need to reveal ourselves at a critical moment and at a safe distance. After that, let the God Race do their best to maintain this peace."


    "After that, we can only wait for the Great General to recover his intact body !"


    "Of course, once Great General recovers his insect body, I don''t think there are any other creatures on this that can stop the Naka n, nor do I think there are any other creatures at this stage that can be stronger than Great General who possesses the insect body!"


    "As for now, we should admit defeat. After all, this is the weakest period of our lives. It is unwise to make such an enemy. There is no need to fight him to the end."


    When Chi Jie heard this, he smiled indifferently and said, "Hahaha! I understand the logic as well, but when ites to actual execution, it won''t be that simple !"


    "The Laka n''s divine artifact has already fallen into the hands of the other party. The other party may not be so clear about our true n, but he definitely knows about our existence !"


    "Also, your settlement may be a bit wishful thinking. Even if we agree, the other party may not necessarily agree..."


    "After all, the arrogant ones are not just us. From the two collisions between the Rock Emperor and us, it is not difficult to tell that this fellow is also a proud fellow!"


    "Maybe he really thinks, but he might be able to easily take us down..."


    After saying that, Zi Tong immediately smiled and said, "No matter how arrogant you are, you should know how to judge the situation. Our strength is not weak and we are not weak. The Rock Emperor knows this very well in his heart!"


    "ording to my deduction, as long as I don''t reveal the alien mutant''s identity and ept it softly, Lord Rock Emperor shouldn''t be too embarrassed."


    "ording to the world outlook of the Chinese people, after all, we took the initiative to absorb a portion of the Chinese civilization that belongs to China. It''s just that we belong to an outsider of China !"


    Hearing Zi Tong''s words, Green Ghost rolled his eyes and joined the line of persuasion, "That''s right, what Zi Tong said makes sense..."


    "Actually, we only need to refer to the rtionship between the Five Lotus Secret Realm and the Rock Alliance."


    "The two shes between the Naka n and the Rock Alliance are not really shes !"


    "This is the first time we have a grudge. It''s all because of the first God King''s personal grudge. We canpletely let it go. In the future, we can pretend to be generous in the battle for divine objects. We''ll just take it back when the timees."


    "With the current development of this, the other party''s ability to walk out of this within ten years can be considered to be overestimating them !"


    "So, divine objects can''t escape, nor can the bloodline of the Seven-Colored Dream. Actually, we can afford to wait !"


    "Right now, it''s crucial to quickly obtain arge amount of crystal energy from the Battle of the Demons. Your body has reached a critical moment, but it''s still notplete."


    "As Zi Tong said, it is unwise to collide with the opponent when he is at his peak right now."


    Chi Jie looked at Green Ghost, then looked at Zi Tong, and finally sighed, "Ai ! Since you two have agreed, then I''ll listen to you "


    "Next, I''ll leave the so-called reconciliation to you. I''m going back to my broodmother''s nest to sleep !"


    Chi Jie''s interest was somewhat dimmed. Obviously, he was quite resistant to admitting defeat. However, in this situation, reconciliation was undoubtedly the most cost-effective method.


    Just as Chi Jie finished speaking, his figure slowly faded away like an illusion, disappearing without a trace like a projection.


    Seeing this, Green Ghost and Zi Tong did not dissuade him, but respectfully watched him disappear.


    Soon, the lightpletely disappeared, and Crimson w had already left. In the mysterious dark pce, only Green Ghost and Zi Tong were left.


    The two insects continued to explore the possibility of the Rock Alliance appearing, as well as how they would react once it appeared...


    At this moment, not long after Chi Jie disappeared, a scarlet figure quickly rushed into the main hall.


    The moment Red Eagle entered the pce at top speed, he stood still and spoke eagerly.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good !"


    "Ink armor, a lot of ink armor, and terrifying ant colonies. They''re everywhere. The Rock Alliance, it''s the Rock Alliance that''s attacking !"


    Looking at Red Eagle''s panicked expression, hearing what he said, Green Ghost and Zi Tong were stunned, but they only regained their calm in an instant.


    ''"What are you panicking about?" Zi Tong shouted, "Come on. Although the Rock Alliance is powerful, we''re not made of paper. What ink armor, what ant colony? Speak clearly..."


    Red Eagle immediately calmed down and said, "Yes !"


    "The Rock Alliance has attacked. I saw a few Demon Kings and two Queen Ants under the Rock Emperor. They brought their respective ns into four different directions and charged towards us quickly!"


    "In less than ten minutes, they will charge into our territory. I will leave behind invisible surveince insects in all four directions. The two masters can check for themselves."


    Red Eagle and Green Ghost were stunned when Zi Tong said those words. Two streaks of azure light flew over the pce wall, and the screen appeared again.


    Amidst the light and shadows, the ferocious ant race appeared in the east, northeast, south, and southeast of Wuliang Secret Realm.


    These ant races were either ck-red, or green-red-ck. They were strange and mysterious, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Most of the ck-red people were five meters tall, while most of the azure-red-ck people were three to four meters tall. They were jaw ws like serrated teeth, segmental limbs like knives, and tail needles that flickered with cold light in the pitch ck. It was obvious that they weren''t easy to provoke.


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. They had also found hundreds of Ink Armor Army and Flower Armor Army. The auras on these fellows were at the sixth level. They were extremely terrifying.


    No wonder Red Eagle was so frightened, so lost hisposure...


    At this moment, even Green Ghost and Zi Tong took a deep breath when they saw the wrinkles on each other''s tribes.


    One had to know that just now, they had only taken a simple nce. After roughly estimating, they had already discovered hundreds of ink armor and flower armor. How could they not be shocked by such a terrifying lineup?

 Chapter 753: Scared Naka

    Chapter 753: Scared Naka


    One had to know that during thest migration of Qingfeng City, Wuliang Secret Realm had lost arge number of Insect King Divine Generals and started to cultivate high-endbat strength with all his strength.


    But even so, in the entire Wuliang Secret Realm, there were only over a hundred Tier 6 Insect Kings or Divine Generals, not even a hundred and fifty.


    Right now, in this Rock Alliance, just an ant race that didn''t show any signs of leaking water suddenly appeared hundreds of sixth ranks. No one would be able to ept this, right?


    One had to know that this wasn''t even considered the strength of the other races of the Rock Alliance. Just an ant race, hundreds of sixth ranks had appeared...


    The Rock Alliance also had Luo Xiao, Qinling, and Snow Peak''s three great demonic veins, as well as five great cities including Heavenly Rock City, and the terrifying Blood Corpse Race ?


    These races had already appeared hundreds of Tiers 6 before they even appeared. This was simply too terrifying !


    At this moment, Green Ghost, Zi Tong''s heart could be said to be extremelyplicated...


    On the one hand, he was d that they were nning to settle things, but on the other hand, he was also at a loss as to whether the other party would forcefully sh with them to the end because they were too strong and their self-confidence exploded.


    If the opponent really decided to fight to the end, they might be able to preserve themselvespletely. With the opponent''s strength, this temporary base would probably really be finished.


    Not only that, the bug nest might also be attacked by the other party. This was the situation they didn''t want to see.


    The two insects exchanged nces. Finally, Zi Tong opened his mouth and said, "Red Eagle, immediately give the order to all the arachnids in Wuliang Secret Realm to shrink their defenses with the Boundless Mountain as the center!"


    "I''ll give you another mission. Shout to the Rock Emperor and ask him to meet me a while ago. Do you understand?"


    As soon as he said this, Red Eagle was immediately stunned, "Lord God, it seems that calling the Rock Emperor isn''t appropriate. At present, we haven''t found any traces of the Rock Emperor."


    Zi Tong said angrily, "Do as you are told. How can you guess whether the Rock Emperor is here? Stop talking nonsense and go down..."


    Hearing this, Red Eagle was shocked and immediately replied, "Yes ! This subordinate understands !"


    After saying that, Red Eagle did not stop at all and quickly ran out of the pce.


    ...


    ...


    "Ka ka ka ka ka ka!"


    A series of knocking sounds came from all directions. The entire Wuliang Secret Realm seemed to be shaking under this strange rhythm.


    A terrifying fluctuation of crystal power came from a total of six directions...


    Four ck torrents and two golden torrents were rushing towards Wuliang Secret Realm like rainbows...


    They released terrifying crystal energy fluctuations, their limbs shining brightly, their tail needles like spears, exceptionally ferocious...


    At this moment, countless Transformation Insect Kings'' faces turned deathly pale, because they saw the flow of ants, and saw two bee seas...


    They could feel the pressure of the king in the ant stream, hundreds of rank six auras, and they could smell the aura of despair.


    As soon as Wuliang Secret Realm appeared on the mountain peak of Red Eagle, dozens of Insect Kings flew over.


    "Lord God King, how is it !"


    "Lord Divine King, what exactly did the Divine Lords say !"


    "I told youst time that we shouldn''t provoke the Rock Alliance...!"


    "This is good. The Divine Lords don''t want to fight, do they?"


    "That''s the Profound Crystal Dragon Ant of Sky Rock City, the Hua Leng Lightning Ant Colony !"


    "And the Spirit Bee n !"


    "It''s not that we''re scared. Together, the two of them, we can''t stop them at all !"


    All of the bug kings talked, making Red Eagle, who was already upset, even more annoyed...


    "Alright, quiet down !"


    "Take care of your positions. You all have divine runes on you. The Divine Lord is also watching you from the Divine Hall."


    "Other matters are not for you to consider. You just need to remember that no one is allowed to do anything without my orders, unless the other party takes the initiative to charge into our front. Do you understand?"


    When the Insect Kings heard God King''s words, they heard something from his attitude. How dare they waste any words? They immediately dispersed.


    ''"Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka  Ka "


    "Buzz... Buzz..."


    Orderly knocking sounds of segmental limbs like earthquakes, bug wings like a swarm of bombers resounded throughout the mountains...


    On a rolling mountain, Han Xiaoxuan couldn''t help but smile coldly when he saw the countless arachnids hiding in front of him.


    However, at this moment, she was rather puzzled. The other party actually chose to retreat again. This was interesting.


    One had to know that thest time they chose to shrink, they knew that Heavenly Rock City was focused on migration and wouldn''t chase after them...


    But this time, it was different. This time, the Rock Alliance hade here to kill them. The purpose was to exterminate them.


    Or perhaps it was to exterminate the Naka n in this mountain...


    This kind of tactic might be useful under special circumstances, but under such circumstances, it was almost useless.


    Without mentioning anything else, as long as Han Xiaoxuan gave the order, all six directions would be charged at full force, and most of the other party''s arachnids would definitely be restrained. Even if time permitted, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to break through the other party''s defensive circle.


    As Han Xiaoxuan looked at the various arachnids whose bodies were glittering with bright patterns, and the arachnids who were defending their formations, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    "Hu !"


    The cold mes burned, and a pair of beautiful silver and white me wings abruptly flew into the air with her. At this moment, she raised her right hand very straightforwardly, as if she wasmanding her subordinate tribes.


    The moment she raised her right hand, the tremor-like knocking sound of her segmental limbs was instantly calm, once again shaking the flying eagle.


    As for Nuo Yi from the Spirit Bee n, she raised her arm and let the Spirit Bee n descend into the mountains, rendering the mountains golden.


    At this moment, three streaks of dazzling light shot towards Han Xiaoxuan at top speed.


    These three streaks of dazzling light were naturally the Snow Civet, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng Monster Kings...


    In fact, when they saw Han Xiaoxuan unfold his profound wings and order all the tribes to stop advancing, they instantly ordered their positions to stop advancing and quickly approached.


    It was because they saw four or five streaks of dazzling light flying towards them from within the Wuliang Secret Realm. They could not weaken each other in terms of momentum.


    It was indeed rare for such a tacit understanding to appear when the two sides were at war...


    The aggressive onught weed such a tacit understanding. It had to be said that the opening ceremony of this battle could be said to be extremely dramatic.

 Chapter 754: Century Meeting

    Chapter 754: Century Meeting


    Of course, such a dramatic scene depended on the motives of both parties...


    Wuliang Secret Realm in Naca n, after seeing the Rock Alliance disy its strength, once again admitted that it wanted to ask for peace. Naturally, it did not want to fight.


    As for the Rock Alliance, Han Xiaoxuan''s goal in the first sequence was not to fight, but to restrain and split up...


    The one who really wanted to kill him was Yifan''s second elite...


    That was why the dramatic scene before his eyes...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and Han Xiaoxuan had three more figures beside him. They were naturally the Snow Civet, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng.


    Just as they appeared beside Han Xiaoxuan, in the boundless mountains, God King Red Eagle brought six God Generals to the front of the sea of insects.


    Looking at the third God King, Han Xiaoxuan''s lips curled into a trace of contempt. To tell the truth, she was a little curious. Since this was already the case, why would the other party do anything else?


    A smart person should know that under such a general situation, Wuliang Secret Realm was doomed.


    Han Xiaoxuan was a little curious. She wanted to see what kind of medicine the so-called God Kings, or the Naca n behind them, were selling.


    "May I ask if it''s the Rock Alliance''s Taihua City, City Lord Han Xiaoxuan !"


    Just as Han Xiaoxuan was pondering, the so-called God King Red Eagle spoke solemnly. His voice was solemn and dignified, but there was a hint of reverence in it.


    These words caused Han Xiaoxuan and Xue Li''s eyes to sh with light.


    In such a situation, in such a tone, in such an attitude, their aims were already on the verge of being revealed...


    "Exactly. You should be the third God King in Wuliang Secret Realm, right?"


    "What, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The indifferent and cold female voice, the arrogant and disdainful gaze, and the cold gaze caused Red Eagle''s heart to tremble...


    However, although this fellow''s heart was filled with fear, he naturally couldn''t show his fear in front of the Insect Kings and countless other Insect Races.


    "Hahaha! Although City Lord Han has many tribes and their might is shocking, I, Wuliang Secret Realm, am not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others."


    As heughed heartily, Red Eagle responded to Han Xiaoxuan with extreme determination.


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, that''s right. Since you''re so tough, why do you still need to do this?"


    "Speak, the master behind you, what do you want to say...?"


    Red Eagle was stunned, but this time he was no longer stubborn. He immediately said solemnly, "Haha, I heard that City Lord Han is extremely clever. As expected, his reputation is well-deserved. It seems that he can''t hide it anymore."


    "However, my Divine Lord has said that this matter is of great importance. I need to see the Rock Emperor before I can ry it !"


    Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes shed with a cold light when he heard this. He immediately said with disdain, "You are worthy to meet the Rock Emperor. If you have anything to say, just directly tell me. As long as it is here, I can make the decision."


    Han Xiaoxuan''s face was cold, but a smile bloomed in his heart. If he had only guessed before, he had already concluded that Wuliang Secret Realm was going to admit defeat.


    Not only Han Xiaoxuan, Xue Li, and even Mo Ling, Hua Leng looked at Red Eagle in surprise. Obviously, they had also heard something from this fellow''s words.


    Unfortunately, Han Xiaoxuan, who understood Yi Fan''s temperament, knew very well that since he had made the decision to eliminate him, then the so-called Wuliang Secret Realm and the extinction of the Narcissus behind them could hardly be changed.


    There was no point in surrendering or admitting defeat at this moment. It would only allow them to perish faster.


    As for Red Eagle, after hearing those words, he pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "City Lord Han, you''re a bit conceited."


    "You may be able to decide on this battlefield, but can you decide on the entire Stone Alliance?"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he was about to retaliate, but at this moment, a dark red light suddenly shed in his tightly clenched left hand.


    At this moment, Yi Fan''s low voice sounded in his spiritual world, "Promise him, but I want to meet with their so-called Divine Lord directly..."


    Han Xiaoxuan''s words of rejection were almost on the verge of his mouth. After hearing Yi Fan''s words, he immediately suppressed them.


    ''"Haha, that''s right, I really can''t decide the entire Stone Alliance..." he said angrily, as if he was slightly enraged by Red Eagle''s words.


    "However, I have already said that the Rock Emperor is not someone who wants to meet. At least you are definitely not qualified to talk to the Rock Emperor. Let your master do it on your own !"


    Hearing this, Red Eagle was stunned. Just as he was about to refute, Green Ghost''s voice rang out in his spiritual world, "Promise her that you shoulde into direct contact with her."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Red Eagle''s spirits immediately trembled. Then, he solemnly said to Han Xiaoxuan, "City Lord Han, are you serious?"


    "If our n''s Divine Lord is willing to show up, will the Rock Emperor really show up?"


    Han Xiaoxuan smiled faintly, "Of course, it doesn''t seem meaningful for me to coax you about this kind of thing."


    Hearing this, Red Eagle nodded, "Alright, then I''ll believe you once..."


    As he finished speaking, Red Eagle slowly descended. Then, like a fanatic, he spoke solemnly and solemnly, "Immeasurable God Race belongs to. Listen, follow me and wee the arrival of the two Divine Lords."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gem on Red Eagle''s chest suddenly erupted with a violent blue light.


    Just as the blue light shone, all of the arachnid kings and the arachnids with divine runes crawled on the ground, their entire bodies emitting blue-gold tube light.


    "Squeak !"


    "Wee to the Divine Lord''s arrival !"


    At the same time, their bodies began to emit blue and golden light.


    In an instant, the entire Boundless Mystery Land was rendered into a blue-golden ocean, and even the entire sky turned into a blue-golden color...


    In just a moment, the entire sky was enveloped by two gigantic insect phantoms. These two insect phantoms were extremelyrge, almostpletely covering the entire Boundless Mystery Realm.


    They looked a little blurry, but their terrifying majesty was overwhelming. The entire sky seemed to have frozen at this moment, causing Han Xiaoxuan, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and even the high-tier Sixth Order Snow Civet to feel their hearts palpitate.


    The four people who were originally floating in the air were able to maintain their calm and didn''t make a fool of themselves in front of the two sides after activating their entire body''s crystal power and resisting with all their might.


    Just as Han Xiaoxuan, Xue Li, Mo Ling, and Hua Lengnded on the ground, a voice that was as deep and ancient as the might of the heavens sounded from within the terrifying insect shadows.


    "Green Ghost, Zi Tong of the Naca n,e and meet me personally. Please show yourself to the Rock Emperor."


    At the same time, the giant insect phantom in the sky shrank rapidly. However, in the middle of the confrontation between the two armies, it formed two giant blue and gold pirs of light.


    Within the pir of light, there seemed to be two silhouettes that were indeterminate and extremely bizarre...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    However, it was also at this moment that the earth suddenly trembled, as if terrifying magma was breeding beneath it, as if a terrifying beast was tumbling down the river, and a dark red light blossomed from the shattered earth.


    Amidst the continuous rumbling, thend in the middle of the confrontation between the two armies seemed to havee back to life, instantly turning into a dark red''sea ''...


    A moody''sea '', the entire rock stratumpletely crystallized, they sometimes bulged, sometimes sunk, as if cheering, as if weing their king...


    The rock strata were as fantastic as seawater. They seemed to be casually kneaded by a pair of invisible divine hands, casually changing their shapes. They were iparably miraculous, causing the Boundless Insect Race to sigh in admiration.


    "H !"


    An enormous rock whale leapt out of the sea of rage and turned into a terrifying dark red rock tiger. Itnded in front of two pirs of light that were gradually fading from Naca n''s sight.


    "I''ve heard the name of the Naca n long ago. Today, I saw that it was indeed worthy of its reputation. Rock Alliance Zhu Yifan, Fina, and Ji Ruoxue, it''s a pleasure to meet you two..."


    A slightly cold voice sounded. Only at this moment did everyone realize that at some unknown time, a man and two women were standing quietly on top of the dark red rock tiger''s head.


    He didn''t care about the arachnids'' gazes at all...


    Yifan, who was dressed in silver ink armor and had a calm expression, held Fina in one hand and Fina in the other as he slowly walked down from the Rock Tiger.


    An ordinary face, an ordinary silver-rimmed ink armor, like an ordinary person who couldn''t be any more ordinary...


    Countless arachnids couldn''t even sense his aura. He seemed to be an ordinary person...


    The contrast between this appearance was so great that the arachnids present were iparably shocked...


    Even the Divine King, who had seen the Rock Emperor''s true body for the first time, had a hint of an illusion in his heart.


    Is this guy really the Rock Emperor?


    If he hadn''t held the two empress, no one would have noticed him...


    However, it was precisely because he was holding the misty Storm Empress in one hand and the dreamy Dream of butterflies Empress in the other that he attracted more attention.


    And more proof of his identity...


    This fellow must be the Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan who shocked China! !


    Of course, this was only the Divine King''s feeling, as well as the feelings of all the Insect Kings...


    Within the fading blue-gold pir of light, Green Ghost and Zi Tong sensed a different aura.


    Sharp and thick, emitting a ferocious and ferocious overbearing aura, pressing down on them, making them feel as if they were facing Naka''s natural enemy.


    It had been tens of thousands of years since they had felt this feeling...


    As for the two human beauties that the Rock Emperor held in one hand, they were both extremely terrifying...

 Chapter 755: Take a Step Back from the Sea and the Sky?

    Chapter 755: Take a Step Back from the Sea and the Sky?


    The one on the left was clearly standing there, but even the two of them could barely sense a trace of her aura. She was like a breeze that could dissipate at any time.


    As for the other one, she clearly didn''t have any energy to block her body, but in their eyes, there seemed to always be a hazy seven-colored mist in front of her, making them unable to see it clearly.


    Most importantly, the auras of these three people weren''t right...


    Didn''t thest intelligence report say that the Three Emperors were only at the Sixth Order...?


    How long has it been...? Was this terrifying aura really only a rank six...?


    Green Ghost, Zi Tong, the hearts of the two insects sank. It was clear that these three had a heaven-defying fortuitous encounter or found a different space for heaven-defying resources. They were truly lucky fellows.


    When Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, the blue-gold light that enveloped the entire sky suddenly dissipated.


    The moment these dazzling lights disappeared, the two blue and gold pirs of light in the field finally dissipated in a sh.


    Two young men dressed in blue and gold armor and as divine as jade slowly walked out of the pir of light.


    The faces of these two people were extremely discernible. One of them had a strange cyan mark between his eyebrows. It should be the Naka Green Ghost that he had just introduced himself to.


    As for the other one, it was even easier to identify him. A pair of deep Zi Tong made it seem as if the person watching him was about to be sucked in. Naturally, it was the Naka Zi Tong.


    The auras on the two of them were quite strong, but they weren''t able to reach the seventh level. However, the peak of the sixth level was infinitely close to the seventh level, and they still had some strength.


    What was even stranger was that in Yifan''s iparably keen perception, he could clearly sense the strangeness of his opponent''s body...


    Their bodies didn''t seem to be real entities, they were just a special life energy mimicry...


    What was even more noteworthy was that these two Narcissus were extremely terrifying in terms of spiritual energy. Not to mention, they had surpassed their own ranks, and were even much stronger than Yifan''s spiritual energy.


    One had to know that Yifan''s journey had been heaven-defying. In terms of mental energy, he might not be as good as Ji Ruoxue, but in terms of quantity, no one couldpare to him.


    I didn''t expect that today I would actually see a fellow who was only a Tier 6 existence and possessed such a powerful spiritual force...


    Looks like these alien bugs really do have some skills. Just this terrifying Spirit side can''t underestimate them anymore.


    This was the first meeting between the two sides, and it was also thest meeting that Yifan hoped to see...


    In the middle of the army of the Immeasurable God Race, the Bug King, and the crowd, the five of them slowly approached and finally stood five meters away from each other.


    "Haha! My Naca n is truly proud. To actually work for the Rock Emperor, the Storm Empress, the Dream of butterflies Empress, and the Heavenly Rock Emperor''s three rtives. This is truly a sin, a sin !"


    Green Ghost, who had a cyan mark between his eyebrows, opened his mouth first...


    Standard Chinese, a mandarin ent, apparently reading Hua Xia''s human memories...


    ''"Yes, the Three Heavenly Stone Emperors. Normally, seeing one would be enough for us to brag about for a year and a half among the races of Hua Xia. I didn''t expect that we would meet all of them in one go..." Zi Tong immediately echoed.


    LOW to explode ttery, let Yifan somewhat disappointed, he never thought, just met each other would actually be in this state...


    From Yifan''s point of view, these guys are alien mutants, right? Shouldn''t they be all tall and powerful? How could they be so low...


    However, thinking about it, Yifan was happy to see the other party like this. Without a doubt, the lower the other party''s posture, the weaker they would be at this time.


    Yifan smiled meaningfully, "Haha! You two are really interesting "


    "The name of Wuliang Secret Realm is well-known in all the races of Hua Xia. It was once a forbidden area for humans. The two of you are the royal family of Wuliang Secret Realm. Don''tugh at me!"


    Hearing this, Green Ghost frowned. He suddenly felt that this ordinary fellow in front of him was really very difficult to deal with, and hisnguage was quite sophisticated.


    At this moment, he could be said to be facing the city, but this brat''s face was still as big as a snake following a stick, and his words were somewhat ambiguous, making it hard for people to grasp his true thoughts.


    Seeing this, Violet Eye, who was by Green Ghost''s side, directly chose to cut to the chase, "Lord Rock Emperor, since you''ve alle, don''t pretend to be stupid and stunned."


    "In the current situation, the Stone Alliance''s Ant Race and the Spirit Alliance''s soldiers are at the gates. Why are you still joking with us? Why don''t you give us a price? We have a lot to discuss, and this matter is settled !"


    "This way, we can deal with each other easily. As for you, you can also get some benefits directly. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    "Don''t worry, the price we can offer will definitely tempt you !"


    Hearing this, a hint of ruthlessness shed through Yifan''s eyes and he whispered, "If I can destroy you, isn''t the price you''re talking about mine anymore?"


    The moment Yifan''s tyrannical words were spoken, the entire arena was stunned. Both the frontmost nematodes on both sides had already begun to pummel their crystal energy...


    The two sides were at loggerheads, as if they were about to start fighting...


    On the other hand, Violet Eye seemed to have predicted this long ago. He immediately said resolutely, "Haha  Lord Rock Emperor, even our Naka n has no choice but to admit your strength, admit the strength of your n "


    "You can also say that you can defeat Wuliang Secret Realm, but if you can destroy us, you are thinking too much."


    "I, Naca n, may not be able to defeat you, but my race will definitely be able to protect itself."


    "If you don''t believe me, then let''s fight to the death. Perhaps we will have to pay a price, but your Subordinate will also pay the same price."


    "Most importantly, you will create an eternal enemy for yourself, a terrifying mortal enemy !"


    Hearing Zi Tong''s words, Yifan''s eyes twinkled and he said lightly, "Zi Tong, are you threatening me?"


    Yifan''s tone was extremely indifferent, but the crystal power on his body suddenly shed with a moment of tyranny, causing the green ghost to feel a moment of fear.


    To be honest, ever since the birth of their consciousness, Azureghost and Zi Tong had never had such a timid moment...


    As calm as Zi Tong, he couldn''t bear it anymore...


    On the other hand, Qing Gui stood up at this moment and said with a pleasant expression, "Lord Rock Emperor, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    "Zi Tong is just in a hurry. Don''t be like him. Please believe in our sincerity."


    "Didn''t humans say''take a step back ''...?"


    "If you take a step further now, it will be harmful to you, me, and our respective races !"


    "Trust me, no matter how far you go, you will never get what you want !"

 Chapter 756: Shake Hands?

    Chapter 756: Shake Hands?


    When Green Ghost finished speaking, Yifan smiled strangely and said, "Really, do you know why I''m here today?"


    Green Ghost replied with a smile, "Lord Rock Emperor should understand that there are some things that are the spiritual objects of Zhong Tian and Earth, unique existences !"


    "As for other items, although I, Wuliang Secret Realm, have arge collection, I''m afraid I''m still much weaker than Lord Rock Emperor''s Rock Alliance."


    "With Lord Rock Emperor''s status, there is no need for this. We will fight to the end for a few resources !"


    Hearing Green Ghost''s words, Yifan''s heart burst intoughter...


    Obviously, Insect Race Naka thought that Yifan was doing this to search for treasures of the same level as the Divine Artifact.


    That was why he knew that there was something unique that he wanted Yifan to give up on this unrealistic idea...


    However, they had miscalcted this time. Yifan''s main goal this time had nothing to do with treasures or the so-called evolution resources.


    Yifan''s goal this time was very simple, and that was to annihte Naka, an outsider who was bound to harm the earth...


    However, looking at Green Ghost''s appearance, he seemed to have prepared some surprises for Yifan. He immediately smiled and said indifferently, "Really? It seems like you already knew I wasing. It seems like you have prepared some surprises for me."


    Looking at the ordinary face in front of him that did not conceal his greed, Green Ghost immediately said happily, "There are pleasant surprises. As long as Lord Rock Emperor is willing to resolve this grudge with our race, our race is willing to take out two spatial treasures!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue were all slightly moved.


    Secret spatial treasures, and there were only two of them...!


    To be honest, if he didn''t know about Naca n''s ability to do harm, Yifan might really be moved by his opponent''s''sincerity ''.


    One had to know that Heavenly Rock City had looked down on China since the beginning of the apocalypse. So far, with the Heavenly Rock Ring in Yifan''s hand, he had only collected four spatial treasures. This was enough to show how rare this thing was.


    However, this Boundless Mystery Realm was actually able to casually take out two of them. They were too wealthy...


    It seemed that his n to dig out this''bird''s nest ''at this time was truly an iparably wise decision.


    Of course, on the surface, Yifan naturally cried out in shock, "Two spatial treasures !"


    Green Ghost said seriously, "That''s right, two spatial treasures, and the space inside is no less than the space inside the divine object."


    After Green Ghost said that, Yifan seemed to be quite satisfied, "Okay, deal..."


    "However, I have a request. Have your Naca n''s true king deliver it to me !"


    He was resolute and didn''t have the slightest intention of discussing. He said that it was a request, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of discussing it.


    Green Ghost and Zi Tong were stunned. The two of them never expected that the other party would make such a request when they were about to reach an agreement. This made both of them feel a little embarrassed.


    Previously, the Great General was obviously ashamed and didn''t want to get involved in this. It was certain that he would be scolded at this time.


    As the saying goes, he dug a hole and jumped. It was Zi Tong who didn''t pay attention to his words and let Yifan know that they still had a master...


    At this time, Zi Tong took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He tried his best to be kind and said, "Lord Rock Emperor, can you change it?"


    "No !"


    He seemed to want Yifan to change his request, but before he could say anything, he was rejected by Yifan. Although his tone was calm, there was a non-negotiable determination in it, causing Zi Tong to take a deep breath again.


    "Alright, I''ll trouble Lord Rock Emperor to wait here for a moment. I''ll go invite my king now."


    Zi Tong almost gritted his teeth as he finished speaking, causing a smile to rise on Yifan''s face.


    "Haha, go ! But you''d better hurry up. Although my patience is not bad, my subordinates are hard to say !"


    As Yifan finished speaking, a huge rock throne suddenly appeared behind him. Then, the Rock Emperor immediately pulled Storm Empress Fina and Dream Fallen Empress Ji Ruoxue to sit down slowly.


    Such a scene stunned the entire arena...


    This !


    Isn''t this too mighty !


    Looking at Yifan, who was sitting upright on the throne in front of the two military formations, looking down on the crowd, the eyes of the kings of the Stone Alliance, as well as the eyes of the massive ant race, already shone with sincere reverence.


    This was the Emperor of Heavenly Rock City, the Emperor of the Rock Alliance, this was their belief !


    "Hahaha! What a Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan! There''s no need to invite him. You are indeed qualified to let me personally !"


    Just as Yifan sat down and was shocked, just as Zi Tong was about to use a secret technique to notify Crimson w, his familiar voice sounded from the arena.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time that everyone heard this voice, thunder rang out. In front of the throne where Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue sat, a blue-green lightning suddenly shed.


    An extremely majestic middle-aged man appeared in front of Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others without any warning.


    This person was dressed in a blue-golden robe, with red hair and vertical eyes. His face was dignified, and his hostility was overflowing to the sky. However, the moment Yifan saw this person, a scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood appeared in his eyes.


    Crystal energy aura was extremely powerful, and it actually reached the seventh level, causing Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue''s eyes to be solemn at this moment.


    What was even more terrifying was that the other party''s Spirit was even more terrifying than the one that caused Yifan to tremble...


    However, one thing was the same. Although this fellow''s body was infinitely close to a physical body, it was still not a real physical body.


    "Nakachi Che, at the invitation of the Rock Emperor, came to meet me. I wonder if this will suit the Rock Emperor''s taste !"


    As Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue sized him up, Great General Crimson w''s eyes glowed with aggressiveness as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Yifan changed his rxed posture and immediately stood up without saying anything. His throne instantly disappeared into the ground...


    "Hahaha! It was Yifan who was rude. I didn''t expect True King Crimsonw to hide so deeply. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you!"


    Chi Jie chuckled, "Haha! Lord Rock Emperor is not bad either, at least he has reached the Uninhabited Realm in Hua Xia!"


    "But since we''ve already reached this point, why bother to force us? Could it be that Lord Rock Emperor has a 100% chance of capturing us?"


    Chi Jie chuckled. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was even a trace of undetectable toughness in it. This was his attitude.


    He was telling Yifan that it was almost enough. When it came to a real fight, it was still unknown who would win or lose.


    Yifan was surprised and easy to say, "Alright ! I just said that the misunderstanding between the two sides has been resolved. As long as True King Crimsonw is willing to hand over the promised two spatial treasures, our Rock Alliance is also willing to make friends with Naka !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Grand General Chi Ao burst intoughter as if he had heard an extremely funny joke. "Hahaha! Good, what a friend! I''m happy for my n to have such a friend as the Rock Emperor!"


    In fact, in his heart, all the creatures on Earth were on his hunt list. Friends had probably not heard of this for tens of thousands of years.


    As Grand General Chi Ao finished speaking, he slowly walked towards Yifan...


    Green Ghost and Violet Eye also quickly followed suit, arching around like guards. Seeing this, Yifan also brought Fina and Ji Ruoxue along with him as his eyes lit up.


    Momentster, both sides had gathered at the center of the formation. Grand General Chi Ao spread out his right hand, and two inconspicuous rings flew out of his hand like twoser beams.


    The moment the ring took action, it jumped like a flickering firefly. In less than a blink of an eye, it already appeared in front of Yifan with an extremely terrifying sharpness.


    Apparently, this was a test by Grand General Chi Ao, a test by a spatial treasure...


    However, what he had to say was that he was thinking too much right now...


    Extremely close to his chest, Yifan still didn''t even look at the two rings. He only looked at Chi Jie indifferently, and there was even a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    ''"Pfff..."


    The sound of the wind breaking rang out. A wisp of indigo-colored wind suddenly floated between the ring and the Rock Emperor. The firefly-like ring slowed down drastically amidst the violent sound of the wind breaking. In the end, it obedientlynded on the Rock Emperor''s palm as he reached out his hand.


    Not to mention the fact that he was hungry, he didn''t even have the qualifications to let the other party use it...


    Throughout the entire process, Chi Jie only saw the iparably ethereal woman next to the Rock Emperor move her fingers.


    Chi Jie looked at Yifan beside Fei Na in astonishment, and his expression darkened a few more times. He obviously did not expect that even the women beside the Rock Emperor would be so strong.


    Not everyone can take those two rings just now...


    However, this woman, this woman who had always been standing beside the Rock Emperor, actually epted his probing without showing any signs of leakage.


    Although this woman had always been respectfully addressed as the Storm Empress by humans, in Chi Jie''s eyes, the so-called name was just a slogan for humans to live in.


    It wasn''t until today that he finally understood the meaning of the phrase''no Void Schr under fame ''.


    One must know that the two rings just now contained several different types of crystalline power. Even if an ordinary fellow could catch them, their entire body would definitely be shaken by their crystalline power.


    However, in his eyes, this woman, who should only be an appendage of the Rock Emperor, was actually able to easily ept it. This caused him to be somewhat shocked.


    In fact, is Fei Na an essory...?


    Of course not. It''s just that Chi Jie is too vague...


    Fei Na was Yifan''s lover, First Lady, and hisrade-in-arms, a true emperor of Heavenly Rock Forces...


    A test, let Chi Jie put down all his thoughts...


    Although the strength of the Three Heavenly Stone Emperors was slightly different, they should belong to the same echelon. The other two should have no more strength left to speak of.


    In such a situation, if they fought, unless they could severely injure the opponent''s soul with a single blow, they would really be eaten to death by the opponent...


    "Haha! What a famous Void Schr! What a great Three Heavenly Stone Emperors! It''s such a pleasure to meet you !"


    With that, Chi Jie extended her right hand to Yifan, seemingly wanting to shake hands with him...

 Chapter 757: Kill The Azure Ghost

    Chapter 757: Kill The Azure Ghost


    Yifan smiled evilly and slowly stretched out her right hand. The two leaders'' hands finally clenched tightly together.


    "Attack!!"


    At this moment, the moment Yifan''s right hand clenched into his, he immediatelyunched an all-out attack in Fei Na, a spiritual world that seemed to melt with snow.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Without any signs or fluctuations of crystal power, the three of them instantly released a myriad of dazzling chains. This was an attack that came from the Soul Chains after their Spirit hadpletely fused together. It came from the impact of the Soul Realm.


    In an instant, the dark red, indigo, and dazzling colored chains erupted like a waterfall. The three of them seemed to have transformed into brilliant glowing bodies that instantly drowned out Crimson w, Green Ghost, and Purple Eye.


    "Kill !"


    "Boom!"


    Just as the three of them suddenly erupted with soul chains, Han Xiaoxuan suddenly shouted. Cold mes erupted, and bloodline armor appeared. The first soldiers turned into a line of fire and rushed out at top speed.


    After her, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Xue Li, the three demons, also exploded in an instant.


    The battle began, and the colony of ants hissed. Sound waves filled the sky. The Heavenly Rock faction''s side waspletely boiling. The sound of knocking on their joints like a gale gathering rain converged into a terrifying thunderstorm that swept forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    A huge azure-golden mushroom cloud exploded in the center of the battlefield. With a loud roar, dark red, indigo, and dazzling colored light balls exploded, and broken chains flew away.


    "General, forgive Green Ghost. I can''t apany you in the Star Ocean anymore...!"


    With a loud roar, the mushroom cloud suddenly turned into a terrifying azure-golden bug shadow. Green Ghost''s slightly sighing and sorrowful voice resounded throughout the world.


    "Bang !"


    The bug''s shadow exploded after it expanded at an extremely fast speed. Azure golden light raged out like mountains and seas, and a man, two women, and three figures were instantly lifted apart.


    "Green Ghost !"


    Crimson w cried out in agitation and sorrow, shaking the entire battlefield...


    In the chaotic azure-golden energy field, Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others had only half of their body left under a sneak attack. They looked at the three people who were sent flying by the double shockwaves of terrifying energy and Spirit with iparable resentment.


    His body, which was originally an energy body, was rapidly recovering, and he was about to charge forward in pursuit of the sad cries.


    At this moment, as for Zi Tong, who had only his head left in the energy field after the attack, he immediately warned, "Great General, hurry up and return to the broodmother''s nest!"


    "Neither of us have a true body. The original advantage of Spirit has be the greatest weakness that has been directly exposed to the other party due to the perfect fusion of the Spirit Trinity."


    "If we continue fighting now, there is no chance of winning. There is even the danger of being annihted here. Quickly retreat! Don''t let Lord Green Ghost''s death be meaningless !"


    "Hurry up and leave. Wait until you recover your true body in the future, then avenge Lord Green Ghost !"


    The violent azure-golden energy was still wreaking havoc. Chi Jie''s body trembled slightly when he heard this, and he looked at Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue resentfully once again in extreme anger.


    "Let''s go!"


    "All races of the Immeasurable God Race obey my orders and defend the Immeasurable Mountain Range !"


    An extremely stiff and deep roar sounded. Crimson w simply turned around and turned into a streak of azure-golden lightning that shot towards the Boundless Mystery Realm.


    As Yifan flew away, he looked at the retreating Naka n leaders and shouted in a low voice, "Chase after them! This is an opportunity that will nevere again. Today, the Naka n will be annihted!"


    "Hu !"


    Three beautiful pairs of profound wings spread out, and Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue simrly chased after him like flowing light.


    "Dong dong !"


    It was at this moment that the God King and the Insect Kings, who had been trapped in the atmosphere of the peace talks, finally reacted to Chi Jie''s shout.


    Immediately, he raised his segmental limbs and frantically knocked on them, causing his morale to rise.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    With the sound of knocking drums, the wind blew and countless horny poisonous arrows shot toward the Heavenly Rock Ant Race like a shower of dazzling light wrapped in various colors of crystal light.


    Tank-like mutated horned immortal, ghostly and swift mutated mantis, various ant races, mutated moths and mosquitoes that danced wildly, roared out like a tsunami...


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The buzzing sound of a bomber rang out. With the battlefield here so lively, the Spirit Bee n naturally wouldn''t be unresponsive. The Spirit Bee n danced, and the two golden Berserk Dragons violently charged towards the Boundless Mystery Realm.


    The Battle of Wuliang Secret Realm''s encirclement and suppression eruptedpletely...


    "Dingdang !"


    "Ding ding dang dang dang !"


    "Puchi !"


    Most of the dazzling''poisonous arrows'' were evaded by the hard armor of the ant race. Only a small number of them were shot into the eyes and killed on the spot by the dense''poisonous arrows''.


    "Rumble!"


    The two sides weren''t far from each other. The ant race from all four directions were like rolling thunder, and they rammed into the rocks like raging waves, violently smashing into the defensive line of the Immeasurable Arachnid Race.


    "Squeak !"


    "Hiss !"


    "Shasha !"


    The unique murderous sounds of the various arachnids converged into a hot-blooded war song, and both sides entered the bloody attack.


    The Ant Race was like a tidal wave, the Immeasurable Arachnid Race was like a reef, and the Angry Tide was ferocious and tough. When the Angry Tide struck, it would shatter and consume, but it could also take away some dust from the reef.


    Thousands of lives died every second during the fierce attacks...


    Under the cover of the dazzling rain of poisonous arrows, two azure-gold lightning bolts quickly pulled back from the center of the battlefield. However, behind them, three streaks of dazzling light were also relentlessly biting down on them, preventing the two streaks of lightning from returning to normal.


    "Poison Spider King, hurry up ! Cover the retreat of the Divine Lord !"


    In the middle of the Immeasurable Insect Race battle formation, God King Red Eagle looked at the two lightning bolts that were retreating at top speed and shouted loudly.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless crystalline''poisonous arrows'' almostpletely covered the back of the two azure-golden lightning bolts...


    "Ding ding ding !"


    With the sound of dense metal strikes, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue retracted their wings and instantlypletely wrapped themselves around them. They turned into a rapidly spinning top, ignoring most of the''poisonous arrows'' and pursuing wildly without stopping.


    However, although this''poisonous arrow ''could not injure Yifan and the others, its strength was quite great. Adding on therge number of arrows, the speed of the three people flying at extreme speeds also dropped drastically.


    Seeing Scarlet Pincer and Purple Eye about to flee into the dense array of insects, Yifan''s expression sank. Finally, he solemnly issued an order in the mental space of the three of them.


    "Fei Na, stop them...!"


    "Ruoxue, prepare to respond !"

 Chapter 758: Reversal of the Milky Way

    Chapter 758: Reversal of the Milky Way


    "Hu !"


    The moment Yifan''s voice fell, Ji Ruoxue, who was spinning like a top, suddenly spat out a huge amount of colorful mist, almost instantly drowning the three of them.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Emperor !"


    At the same time, Chi Jie, who was rushing forward at top speed, suddenly heard a long and cold female voice.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud explosion, Chi Jie heard this long and cold female voice, and her entire body exploded. The extremely concentrated indigo-colored wind crystal power exploded from her body, instantly tearing Chi Jie''s entire body to shreds.


    Spatial Jump, Phase Travel, Heart Soul Seal, and Fei Na''s current strongest sword, Wind Emperor, this sword strike was already Fei Na''s strongest sword strike in all respects.


    As if a nuclear bomb had suddenly been thrown down, countless indigo-colored sharp winds surged out from the Crimson w.


    "Great General !"


    Zi Tong paused and subconsciously retreated to the right. At the same time, he saw a vague outline of Grand General Chi Ao''s original position.


    Fei Na, who was like a ghost, appeared in Zi Tong''s horrified line of sight without warning. He wore a ferocious, sharp, diamond-horned bloodline armor and had a three-foot Wind Phoenix Sword in his hand.


    "Hu !"


    With a single sword strike, Fei Na didn''t give Zi Tong any time to react. With a terrifying indigo storm, Lightning stabbed at him.


    "This is the power of space, we can''t leave !"


    Right at this moment, as Fei Na''s sword thrust out, the red w that had exploded explosively reformed rapidly behind him, causing the sword to stab towards Zi Tong in Fei Na to involuntarily pause.


    "Whoosh...!"


    It was this pause that gave Zi Tong a chance to react. A violet light suddenly appeared, and two auroras arrived first. Fei Na had no choice but to change his moves.


    "Dangdang !"


    Indigo and purple crystals exploded, and in the blink of an eye, Fei Na''s identity shed. He was already standing in the direction of Chi Jie and Zi Tong''s retreat.


    At this time, she was not in a hurry, only observing the scarlet w with interest, using her extremely special indigo pupils.


    One must know that the Wind Emperor Sword just now was her strongest sword skill at the moment...


    Moreover, she had long since been told by Yifan that her opponent''s body was an energy mimicry dominated by Spirit, so she had deliberately incorporated a lot of Spirit into the Wind Emperor Sword just now in the form of a Heart and Soul Seal.


    Who would have thought that the leader of the Naka n, Scarlet w, would receive her strongest sword strike, as if nothing had happened. This naturally attracted her attention.


    Momentster, in Fei Na''s terrifying Absolute Indigo Eye vision, she quickly found a translucent green bean-sized insect silhouette.


    This blue-golden bug figure was small and exquisite. Because its eyes were the same, it was extremely hard to discover. However, it appeared to be more solid than an energy mimicry body. It was crawling at the heart of the Scarlet Chte New Energy Body.


    Seeing this, Fei Na already understood that these fellows'' lifelines should be this mysterious little bug. This pure Spirit''s state allowed him to survive the sword attack just now.


    Looks like as long as Naca n''s main consciousness is imperishable and he has a certain amount of energy supply of the same attribute, he is basically an imperishable existence. His vitality is simply so strong that it makes one feel like they are fingers pointing.


    No wonder these fellows had spoken for thousands of years, and in the sneak attack of Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue after their minds merged, they had only paid the price of a green ghost.


    Extraterrestrial species, there are indeed some ways...


    At the same time that Fei Na saw through Chi Jie, Chi Jie, who was under her crotch, also looked at Fei Na with his pair of red vertical pupils.


    At the same time, the Divine King in the Boundless Insect Race''s battle array saw one of the Divine Lords explode, causing his eyes to split open. Fortunately, that lord recovered immediately.


    However, the Divine King with the divine curse on his body was still frightened. After all, his life had long since been tied together by the Divine Lord. If the Crimson w Divine Lord died on the spot, he would immediately explode and die.


    Therefore, the God King, who was so frightened that his heart missed half a beat, immediately ordered, "F*ck, damn bitch !"


    "Unicorn King, Mantis King, bring your elites and charge at me. You must block them and protect Lord G.o.d Master from returning to his nest!"


    "Poison Spider King, shoot! Who the hell told you to stop !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Rumble!"


    As the Godking shouted like crazy, hundreds of tank-sized Unicorn Immortals and truck-sized dark green mantids charged down from the Boundless Mystery Realm''s defensive line under the cover of the rain of dazzling poisonous arrows.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the reinforcements were about to start, Yifan and Ruoxue had already rushed over amidst the loud sonic booms...


    First, the butterfly-winged Ji Ruoxue gushed in like a torrent of rainbow mist, instantly enveloping Crimson w, Zi Tong, and Fei Na.


    "Ding ding ding !"


    Fei Na Wind Phoenix Sword gently swung, shing down all the poisonous arrows in the first wave at close range. At such a distance, these poisonous arrows already possessed a certain threat, causing Fei Na to no longer dare to underestimate them.


    After all, there was nock of Tier 6 bug kings who used all their strength to attack, and all of them were extremely poisonous. Fei Na didn''t want to overturn the ship in the sewer.


    As for the fog, Zi Tong was still advising Chi Jie...


    "The power of space, the poison of the seven-colored dream. These two are too difficult to deal with. I''ll help you out now..."


    "Great General, remember, if you have the chance, you can use the Soul Removal Technique to return to the broodmother''s nest !"


    "Don''t hesitate any longer. We can already conclude that the right person is heading towards our Naca n. If we hesitate any longer, it will be really dangerous !"


    As these words fell, Lord Zi Tong''s entire body burst into a terrifying azure-golden me on the battlefield.


    "Ha! Insect God Transformation !"


    "Rumble !"


    As he shouted, Zi Tong''s body began to expand. The azure-golden mes rapidly warmed up. However, in an instant, Zi Tong, who had originally been in human form, had disappeared. He hadpletely transformed into a terrifying blue-golden arachne.


    This was a strange blue-gold bug with purple colors. It seemed to be abination of bees and mantids. It looked exceptionally terrifying.


    Two terrifying serrated saber feet, iparably terrifying sharp mouthparts, the dark purple mes that bloomed after sublimation. Although they were still energy bodies, their might was much stronger than before.


    Originally, Zi Tong''s crystal power fluctuation was only at the peak of the sixth rank, but now, he had already reached the seventh rank. For a moment, his might could be said to be unparalleled.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Shadow Sword !"


    Fei Na didn''t care if you changed your body or not, she had already turned into dozens of indigo light shadows as she sliced down on Zi Tong''s enormous body at the same time.


    "Noisy !"


    "Purple me Prairie sh !"


    Zi Tong shouted loudly. A pair of saw-toothed saber feet waved like the wind. In an instant, they were on par with Fei Na. They even took advantage of him in terms of strength.


    "Dang  Dang  Bang!"


    With the sound of metal strikes, both sides exchanged dozens of strikes in an instant. Thest two saber feet swiftly retracted and swung back. A terrifying power erupted, causing Fei Na to fly to the right without stopping.


    "Great General, hurry! Follow me...!"


    Zi Tong rushed out first amidst the explosive shouts. In order to stop Fei Na from pursuing, she even swung her saber feet and several Violet me Saber Astrals bombarded Fei Na as she flew back.


    However, he seemed to have misunderstood. Their opponent was not just Fei Na, but the three emperors of Heavenly Rock who were all famous in Hua Xia.


    "Veluriyam is like water-the Heavenly River rolls back !"


    Just as he was calcting, a dazzling seven-colored river appeared in the sky...


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, the butterfly-winged Ji Ruoxue and Bai Ze Jian gently drew their swords, causing the iparably exaggerated Seven-Colored Milky Way to roll down like a heavenly waterfall.


    Zi Tong watched as the Milky Way poured down like a waterfall. What was even more terrifying was that he seemed to be still on top of the Milky Way and saw a dark red demon star slowly falling down. This caused his purple pupils to involuntarily shrink.


    "Great General, don''t wait any longer. Quicklye to the bottom of my body and activate the Soul Removal Secret Technique. Quickly !"


    "Thank you for your appreciation. In thest few thousand years, Zi Tong never felt lonely !"


    "Goodbye, Lord Chi Jie !"


    "Ha! Soul Burning, Purple Extreme Demonic me-Rise !"


    "Chi !"


    Zi Tong''s entire body was like a burning firework, and like a volcano that suddenly erupted, it spun out an iparably fierce and terrifying purple me.


    "Brother Zi Tong, I swear on my mother Narcissus that I will crush Rock City in this lifetime,pletely destroy this, and make it a hotbed for our aphids!"


    The moment the purple mes rushed out, Naca n''s leader Chi Jie''s iparably resentful roar echoed throughout the entire world.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    "Zi !"


    But very quickly, his voice was overwhelmed by the overwhelming sound of the rainbow waterfall and the violet mes rushing out from the sky.


    At this moment, the heavens and earth were filled with all sorts ofplicated noises, and all sorts of energy halos constantly surged.


    The sky was like a painted canvas, bright red, purple, messy, terrifying, and oppressive. The entire battlefield was stunned by the collision between the Heavenly River and the volcano.


    "Boom!"


    After three or four breaths of time, a bolt of natural lightning suddenly shed in the sky. This terrifying strike had finally decided the oue, or perhaps this strike had no oue.


    The Purple me Fire Mountain was no longer as powerful as before. Its size and me height were less than half of what it had been when it erupted, and the revolving Heavenly River hadpletely disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    "Tick tick tick tick!"


    After the battle between fire and water, dark clouds closed and the sky quickly darkened. Under the thunder and lightning, raindrops of seven colors floated in the sky.


    At this moment, the dark red demon star that Zi Tong had seen earlier broke through the clouds like a meteor...


    With an iparably terrifying and heavy aura, this dark red demon star was pressing down on their location...

 Chapter 759: Falling Star Blade

    Chapter 759: Falling Star de


    In fact, relying on Zi Tong''s eyesight, he could already see the true face of the so-called meteor. Wasn''t it the Rock Emperor who had just disappeared in the pursuit?


    Unexpectedly, this fellow''s mind was already so delicate that he didn''t give them a chance at all. No wonder he disappeared in the pursuit. So he was prepared to kill them with a single saber.


    He looked at Yifan, who was falling faster and faster, and then looked at Grand General Chi Ao, who was drawing the Soul Removal Mark very seriously.


    Zi Tong''s originally iparably dim gaze erupted with a terrifying divine light. Originally, he was about to extinguish the purple mes, but now he was burning again.


    This was Zi Tong''sst me of life. In order to block the heavenly river that had just been swept back, it had already burned its living soul. It could be said that it would undoubtedly die, or perhaps half a dead person.


    That''s why he said goodbye to Grand General Chi Ao...


    As for the current him, who was already determined to die, he raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky that were getting closer and closer, muttering softly.


    "Zi Tong is dead...!"


    As the whisper fell, two purple-ck pirs of light shot out of Zi Tong''s enormous purple-colored eyes and bombarded the dark-red Demon Star.


    Yifan, who was diving down like an eagle in the sky, was not at all confused when he saw this purple-ck pir of light. Instead, his entire body exploded with dark red crystal light. His speed did not slow down, but instead increased. He steadily held the Rock Tiger Saber with both of his hands and went up at top speed.


    In the blink of an eye, countless tiny ck lines appeared on Yifan''s ferocious and domineering bloodline armor as well as on his body. A terrifying repulsive force filled his body.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hua Hua, Hua Cha !"


    Under the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body, no ck light shone on Yifan''s body. They were automatically discharged when they came into contact with Yifan''s body surface by about three meters.


    Even so, Yifan could still feel the terrifying energy of the Zi Tong Death Light, as well as the terrifying heat...


    One had to know that Yifan wasn''t in direct contact with the Death Light right now. Not to mention his Bloodline Battle Armor three meters away, he still felt a burst of burning heat. This was enough to show the power of the Death Light.


    Of course, this burning sensation waspletely within the range of Yifan, and this purple-ck dead light did notst long either...


    In at most two to three breaths, the purple-ck lightpletely disappeared, and Zi Tong''s raised head slowly lowered.


    At this moment, the soul fire of the Zi Tong worm waspletely extinguished, and its consciousnesspletely disappeared. At the same time, its cyan-golden mimicry body began to slowly dissipate.


    It was only at this moment that Chi Jie, who was hiding in his stomach, was finally exposed to Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue.


    "Dong dong dong !"


    It was also at this moment that more than ten strong men with strange horns, more than ten slender women with arm des, hundreds of tank-like mutated horned immortals, and gigantic mantises the size of trucks rushed into the arena.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Within the Boundless Insect Race''s battle array, all sorts of biochemical''poisonous arrows'' shot towards this direction like rain...


    Both sides had only one goal, and that was Naka Great General, Crimson Chte...


    Of course, although both sides had the same goal, their goals were essentially different. Wuliang Secret Realm wanted to protect him and Yifan wanted topletely kill him.


    Strangely enough, the protagonist Chi Jie''s expression was still solemn, as if the crisis and rescue in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    He was only dancing his hands at an extremely fast speed, and silk-like imprints were quickly connecting in front of him.


    "Dong dong dong !"


    In the end, the Mantis of the Immeasurable Arachnid Race took the lead and leaned against Crimson Pincer''s side amidst the rumbling of the earth.


    At this moment, something strange happened. Fei Na, who had originally seen Chi Jie being protected, should have rushed forward to attack, but Ruo Xue and the other two immediately retreated.


    His speed was so fast that it was as if he was dodging a natural disaster...


    At this moment, after Ji Ruoxue and Fei Na withdrew from the safe distance, a heavenly might exploded in the sky.


    "Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock-Falling Stars !"


    Yifan, who was less than a hundred meters away from the ground, finally raised his Rock Tiger Saber and increased his speed by another 30% in the span of his wings.


    Following that, he, who had already condensed his crystal power to the extreme, immediately maximized the gravity of the Heavenly Rock Origin Maic Battle Body. Under the trembling gazes of the Insect Kings, he carried an extremely terrifying pressure and quickly fell down.


    "Boom!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Before Yifan''s sabernded, spider web-like cracks had begun to appear on the ground within a hundred meters of Crimson w, and even started to rapidly sink.


    The earth seemed to be unable to withstand the heavy pressure of this saber strike...


    In fact, not to mention the earth, the non-Sixth Grade arachnids present couldn''t even stand under the terrifying pressure of gravity.


    Even a Sixth Grade Form Transformation Bug King was trembling. Being able to barely sit beside him was considered good, let alone protecting Crimson Pincer.


    Fifty meters...


    When Yifan was less than 50 meters away from the ground, the radius of 100 meters around Chi Jie had already sunk more than 10 meters. At this time, let alone those four to five knots of big guys...


    Even a Sixth Grade bug king would find it extremely difficult to move his fingers, and even if his entire body erupted with crystal power, he would only be able to remain standing.


    As for those four to five big guys, there were even cracks in their shells and blood spilling from the corners of their mouths...


    Until this moment, the Insect King finally understood why the other two emperors of Heavenly Rock City chose to reincarnate and flee when they saw the Rock Emperor fall.


    Not to mention blocking this saber strike for the Divine Lord, even escaping the pressure of this saber strike was impossible...


    In fact, their appearance was the result of God King Crimson Eagle''s sudden illness. They were under the control of the Divine Seal and had no choice but to rush forward to act as cannon fodder.


    Forty meters...


    The ground continued to sink for several meters. Within a radius of a hundred meters, the entirend had been crushed into granite. The Sixth Grade Insect Kings all knelt on one knee and trembled.


    Even though the speed at which the mark was drawn on Chi Jie''s hand was a little slower, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping.


    Thirty meters...


    On Yifan''s enormous Rock Tiger Saber, the solid saber aura and thick, sharp, and terrifying aura were clearly visible, causing all of the Tier 6 arachnids to fall to the ground, firmly supporting their bodies that wanted to stick to the ground.


    Only Crimson w, who had been locked onto by this terrifying saber, was still drawing the imprint. However, his speed was even slower, and his arm trembled slightly during the drawing process.


    Twenty meters...


    In the blink of an eye, all of the Sixth Grade Insect Kings seemed to have been firmly pressed down on the ground by an invisible hand, unable to move at all...


    As for those four to five arachnids, none of them were spared from exploding at this moment, and their blood sttered everywhere.


    It was at this moment that Naca n''s leader, Great General Chijue, smiled and raised his head. He looked at Yifan with aplicated gaze as he shed towards the devastating force.


    At this nce, there were countless phenomena, including admiration, anger, contempt, and tyranny...

 Chapter 760: Extermination Crisis

    Chapter 760: Extermination Crisis


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous rumble sounded. With Yifan''s speed, the distance of 20 meters could be said to be instantly arrived. Almost as soon as Great General raised his head and smiled, Yifan had already fallen like a nuclear bomb.


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    The moment Yifan fell, all the bug kings sitting beside Crimson Pincer couldn''t withstand the high pressure. They exploded in the muffled sound, leaving behind a few blood flowers on the t floor.


    "Dong !"


    The moment the Insect Kings exploded, the earth split apart, and the dark red meteor-like Yifan Rock Tiger Saber was pulled down with the Dark Red Demon Heavenly Saber Astral de.


    "Rumble!"


    With a thunderous rumble, the earth disappeared. The Rock Emperor also disappeared. Everything disappeared. With the Rock Emperor''s saber as the center, a dark red pir of light that covered dozens of meters soared into the sky.


    "Roar !"


    The dark red pir of light was extremely resplendent. Waves of dragon roars shook the heavens and the earth. Wild, fierce, and tyrannical pressure, as well as a thick, sharp aura, were released along with the dragon''s roar.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield waspletely silent. Only waves of dragon roars were being emitted from the battlefield.


    Red Eagle sat powerlessly on the ground. At this moment, his pupils contracted, his gaze nk, his face ashen, as if he was a condemned criminal kneeling on the execution ground.


    In the next second, his head will be gone, and he will lose his life...


    In fact, the moment he saw the enormous pir of light that pierced through the sky and felt the pressure from it, he had already sentenced his master to death, and he had also sentenced himself to death.


    He didn''t think that the Crimson w Divine Lord could survive such an attack. He was extremely terrified in his heart. He was waiting for death, and he endured it for seconds. Every second, he was worried that he would copse in the next second and die on the spot.


    However, as time passed, more than ten seconds passed. The pir of light was slowly dissipating, but apart from feeling weaker and weaker, he didn''t feel anything else.


    This caused Red Eagle''s heart to tremble. Could it be...!


    Resist, hold on...?


    Was this level of attack really resisted by that person?


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the dark red pir of light was slowly disappearing. Both sides on the battlefield seemed to have forgotten about the battle, and they stared at the pir of light.


    Soon they were disappointed, for they saw nothing but a pitch-ck hole...


    However, Red Eagle, who was still alive, had already exined some problems. At the very least, he could confirm that Chi Jie, the leader of Insect Race Naka, was not dead.


    "Quick...!"


    "Termite King, Queen Ant, quickly ! Draw the Divine Lord from the ground, quickly !"


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    Red Eagle anxiously ordered reinforcements again. Obviously, he did not learn the lesson from earlier, nor did he care about the deaths of the dozens of Insect Kings just now.


    However, the Insect King was also restrained by the divine curse, and countless bright white termites immediately disappeared behind the Boundless Mystery Battle Formation.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was at this moment that the wind blew. One was indigo and the other was dazzling. Two streaks of dazzling light shot out of the pitch-ck hole like lightning. Speaking of support speed, who could be faster than Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue?


    "Boom!"


    "Peng Peng !"


    "Qiang !"


    At the same time as these two streaks of dazzling light and wind rang out, the two sides on the battlefield became active again, and after stopping for a moment, they became even more ferocious as they strangled together.


    At the same time, Yifan stabbed out a ck hole hundreds of meters deep, and a dignified voice sounded.


    "Little brat, I admit that I underestimated you too much...!"


    "I have to say, as a human, you are outstanding enough, decisive enough, sinister enough, cunning enough !"


    "But if you want to kill me, you''re still too young !"


    "Trust me, very soon, you will regret what you have done !"


    "I will kill all of your closest rtives in front of you and let you watch them wail in front of you!"


    "I will annihte the entire Rock Alliance, annihte all life on this, and make everything here be the nourishment of my Naca n !"


    A translucent bug silhouette with two bright red spots in it was slowly floating up. It spoke in a calm and solemn tone. It was filled with resentment. It did not seem to be a threat at all, as if it was reading out some sort of result.


    This bug shadow was naturally Crimson Pincer. He was indeed not dead, and it seemed that he had only lost his humanoid disguise and returned to his bug form.


    Of course, under such a violent saber strike, Chi Jie definitely did not look so rxed at this moment.


    In fact, the current Crimson w could be said to be burned within five years. Not only did this saber expend half of the energy he had managed to umte to recover his insect body, it even caused terrifying wounds to his soul.


    "Hahaha ! You seem to be quite angry !"


    "Along the way, I, Zhu Yifan, have never regretted it. Since I dare to kiss you here today, it means that one of us will perishpletely."


    "You want me to regret it, but you''re not qualified enough...!"


    The moment Yifan finished speaking, two closely intertwined dots of dazzling light shot out from above.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Before he could reach countless physical chains, he had already turned into a giant and covered his head. In this situation, Yifan''s terrifying Spirit immediately merged into it, and a massive amount of dark red chains shot out.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue were shrouded in massive soul chains from all directions, an exceptionally clear and bizarre cracking sound rang out.


    Chi Jie''s translucent body exploded like a bubble. At this moment, the space around Chi Jie''s soul exploded and distorted. A wisp of azure-gold light slipped into it at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hahaha! What a Rock Emperor! What a Zhu Yifan! What a deathly man! I hope you can stillughter!"


    Ever since the azure golden light slipped into the distorted space, there was no trace of the scarlet w in the deep hole, leaving behind only a wildugh.


    These words caused Yifan to frown deeply.


    I didn''t expect that this fellow would still be able to escape after being beaten to such a degree. This fellow is also difficult to pester, right?


    "Chi !"


    Just as Yifan was puzzled, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue flew towards him.


    "Brother Fan, how could it be? This guy ran away...?" Fei Na asked doubtfully.


    Evidently, she did not expect that Crimson w, who had long been reduced to a turtle in a jar, would still be able to escape. In fact, it was in an extremely strange way.


    Yifan immediately nodded, "En, I ran away. I didn''t expect that this fellow is already in the wandering soul state. He can actually use his spatial ability !"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately said, "Spatial ability? No wonder I seemed to have seen his insect shadow explode. Space seemed to have distorted "


    "However, I seem to have seen his soul explode, right?"


    Yifan nodded solemnly, "Well, I''m sure that his blue-gold green bean-sized insect shadow just exploded."


    Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Haha, good, then there will be no big problem !"


    "Although this fellow''s words are extremely ruthless, his soul has exploded. He will surely suffer unimaginable injuries. As long as we can find him now, we will definitely be able to kill him easily !"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s expression eased up a lot. He immediately said, "Alright! Then let''s get rid of this threat in one go !"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the three of them transformed into three streaks of dazzling light and flew out of the man-made pit at an extremely fast speed. They were prepared to participate in the battle above and break into its core as soon as possible.


    In fact, the current Yifan and the others hadn''t thought of what kind of storm they were brewing.


    ...


    ...


    "Hu !"


    At the bottom of the boundless mountain, a blue-gold phantom suddenly appeared in the dark hall. It flickered like an old kerosenemp that could be extinguished at any time.


    If you look closely, it''s not hard to see that this phantom is not entirely blue-gold, and there are two hidden red spots within it.


    Seeing these two bright red spots, this fellow''s ident. I.ty was on the verge of being revealed...


    That''s right, this fellow is Chi Jie, who escaped back to the Dark Hall in a near-death situation...


    In the secluded dark hall, after Chi Jie returned, the insect''s body began to bloom with a brilliant blue-gold light...


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as Chi Jie''s body shone with a brilliant blue-gold light, the pirs of the hall and the ceiling immediately shone with a miraculous blue-gold light as if they were responding.


    Momentster, blue lights flickered in the entire hall, not spectacr at all...


    Just as the blue lights lit up, dozens of deep blue lights shot out from the depths of the hall.


    They were all Naca n''s general-level bug kings, but they were all extremely weak, and even their souls hadn''t fully awakened yet...


    Normally, even the simplestmunication was impossible, and they werepletely asleep. At this moment, they seemed to have been awakened by Chi Jie using a special method...


    "Great General, you seem to be quite weak. Are you injured ? Even the blue soulmp is lit ?"


    In the depths of the hall, a concerned voice sounded from theyers of insect shadows.


    "Who dares to harm the king of our race?!"


    "Where are Green Ghost and Purple Eye? Where are these two...?"


    Ever since he left, numerous voices of concern sounded out one after another...


    Their concern caused Chi Jie to feel a little ashamed...


    I didn''t expect that this situation would turn out to be like this just because of a moment of carelessness. The dignified Naca n was actually forced to such a degree by the native forces on this.


    Chi Jie was a little speechless as he faced the generals...


    However, this was not a good time to be pretentious. In a sh, Chi Jie immediately regained her senses and said solemnly, "Everyone, this is not the time to talk about this !"


    "The two great Earth Native forces are surrounding us. Green Ghost and Violet Eye have died fighting to protect me when I return to my nest."


    "The opponent''sbat strength is extremely high, and he has mastered the Soul Extermination Secret Technique !"


    "Most importantly, the other party seems to know some of our n''s secrets. He has already made his goal clear. He must exterminate our n !"


    "Everyone, my Naca n has reached the most critical moment in tens of thousands of years !"


    Chi Jie''s solemn and dignified voice fell, and the entire hall fell into a deathly silence...

 Chapter 761: Soul Burning Sacrifice

    Chapter 761: Soul Burning Sacrifice


    However, it was only an instant before another curse sounded out in the hall...


    "What? There are still natives who can bully us...?"


    "How many years has it been? Has our n ever been so humiliated?!"


    "Hmph, it''s a pity that our n''s insect nest hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, there''s no need to care about such an ant-like existence !"


    "Who can bear it? In this situation, does the Great General want us to burn our soul mes?"


    Inside the main hall, all the bug generals, each word of yours will make a ruckus...


    Chi Jie, who was patient, immediately said solemnly, "That''s right...! In times of crisis, I can''t care much about it anymore..."


    "The other party''s killing intent has already been revealed. He will definitely not let it go...!"


    "Most importantly, I haven''t revealed many trump cards yet. In order to win this battle safely, I need you to ignite the Soul me Sacrificial Insect Nest and use it to activate the mixed-food mode. Collect all the vitality energy here to help me recover my true body !"


    "Of course, I will also leave behind your soul seeds so that they can be reconstructed in the future !"


    After Chi Jie said those words, the entire arena fell into a deathly silence once again, and the deathly silence was boiling...


    "Alright, this should have been the case. Let those damned natives know who is the true master of this !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, this fellow''s entire body burned with terrifying blue-gold soul mes...


    "Naca n, how could you be so humiliated? Great General, you must use those native blood to wash away this humiliation for us !"


    "I only have one word, and that is to do !"


    After the two bug generals had spoken, the gas, blue, and golden soul mes...


    "Count me in...!"


    "What a disappointment. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get out for ten thousand years."


    "When Ie out, I wonder how many generations Insect Race Naka has been !"


    All sorts of groaning sounds rang out, but the soul mes in the depths of the hall grew more and more vigorous. The originally dark hall instantly turned into a sea of blue and golden mes.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    A loud roar rang out from the center of Wuliang Secret Realm. The bottom of the main peak of the boundless mountain trembled, as if something terrifying was about to break through the ground.


    On the battlefield of Wuliang Secret Realm, Yifan, who had rushed into the sea of insects and was swimming proudly in it, saw this scene and frowned.


    The reason for that was because it sensed the powerful aura of the Crimson w. Even though it was only an instant, it was still captured by its keen perception.


    "Puchi !"


    The de was sharp, and the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand twisted. The Rock Copse Saber Astral Form, which was like a heavenly chasm, created a river of blood in the sea of insects in an instant.


    "You guys continue to lead the charge. I''ll go take a look first...!"


    "Boom!"


    Yifan, the branch of Fei Na in the Spiritual World, turned into a dazzling dark red light and charged towards the center of Wuliang Secret Realm with a loud snowfall.


    "Boom!"


    Yifan had only just started when the earth trembled at the very center of Wuliang Secret Realm. In Yifan''s sight, a huge pir of blue-gold light that covered at least a hundred meters rushed out from the shattered mountain.


    For a time, sand and rocks flew everywhere, trees flying everywhere, iparably shocking...


    In fact, it wasn''t just Yifan that was shocked at this moment. The Infinite Arachnids guarding it were equally shocked.


    Obviously, this was not any method they knew about. Even they did not know what the Divine Lord, who controlled them, was up to.


    "Rumble!"


    At the center of the endless mountain peak, an unusually terrifying earth tremor rang out. The mountain copsed under the impact of the blue-gold pir of light, causing the word Chuan between Yifan''s eyebrows to deepen a bit.


    He also sensed an extremely strong aura. This aura was extremely simr to Crimson w''s aura, but it was different. It seemed to be formed from dozens of auras mixed together.


    This was an iparably powerful aura, at least several times stronger than the current Yifan. Most importantly, this aura was still increasing.


    "Four Styles of Heavenly Rock-Wave sh !"


    Anxious, Yifan turned his Rock Tiger Saber and swept out like a raging wave, instantly wiping away a patch of flying insects that were blocking his path.


    In the bloody storm, the broken limbs flew about. After a wave of shes, Yifan immediately raised his saber and charged straight into the swarm of flying insects in Wuliang Secret Realm, turning into a dark red streak of light.


    But for a moment, it was hard to get close to the pir of light...


    Because there were too many flying insects around the pir of light, Yifan wasn''t too close to the pir of light, and these flying insects seemed to have received orders from God Race.


    He didn''t fear life or death at all. He even deliberately used his huge body and hard shell to block Yifan''s saber aura. Even if it was torn apart, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    Just as Yifan was about to charge into it, the pir of light began to spin rapidly. A crimson energy surfaced within it, and the familiar aura of Crimson w once again appeared.


    Along with the intense rotation of the pir of light, the terrifying pir of light began to erupt with an extremely powerful suction force. Countless arachnids were sucked into it and instantly turned into ash.


    All of their crystal energy, Spirit, and even soul power were sucked into the pirs of light in an instant, turning into a part of it...


    At this moment, the Wuliang Secret Realm Arachnids took the initiative to throw themselves into the pir of light. They seemed to be brewing something terrifying, causing Yifan''s eyes to shine with horror.


    A massive amount of arachnids were sucked in. In just a short moment, the pir of light had already turned into seven colors. The terrifying energy fluctuations made Yifan dare not look directly at it at this moment.


    The suction force was getting stronger and stronger, causing Yifan''s heart to immediately wake up...


    "Mo Ling, Hua Leng, immediately order all the ant races and the back team to change to the front team. Use your fastest speed toplete this ce. Quickly !"


    "Mo Yi, immediately notify the Spirit Bee n''s Na Yi to bring the Bee n out of the battlefield as quickly as possible!"


    Yifan''s roar echoed through the minds of the contracted beasts in an instant...


    ''"Fei Na, Ruoxue, tell Han Xiaoxuan to inform all the higher-ups to immediately stay away from that pir of light and retreat to Mount Qiyun as quickly as possible. That thing is too terrifying. We can''t deal with it for the time being, we have to take a long view."


    "Di di!"


    "Didi  Didi  Didi !"


    Under Yifan''s orders, the two queen ants immediately let out ear-piercing screams. All of the Profound Crystal Dragon Ants and Hua Leng Electric Ants on the field immediately broke away from their opponents and quickly retreated while maintaining a certain order.


    Something strange happened. Yifan and the others retreated, but Wuliang Secret Realm didn''t have the slightest intention of pursuing them. Instead, they quickly shrank their formation to retreat more quickly.


    Arge number of arachnids were''stuffing ''into the giant pir of light at an extremely fast speed.


    Yifan, whose heart was trembling, immediately retreated as fast as he could...

 Chapter 762: Zhou Tian Xing Luo

    Chapter 762: Zhou Tian Xing Luo


    A momentter, an extremely dramatic scene appeared on the battlefield...


    The two sides, who were originally inextricably linked, began to retreat at almost the same time. The Heavenly Rock Ant n quickly retreated towards Qiyun Mountain...


    The Wuliang Secret Realm insects quickly poured into the vortex-like pir of light...


    To Yifan''s horror, as more and more arachnids poured into the pirs of light, the pirs of light seemed to be rapidly growing...


    The suction force was getting stronger and stronger. In front of this vortex-like pir of light, the entire Immeasurable Mountain Range was in a mess.


    Some of the ants that had no time to evacuate the safe area were also sucked in. In an instant, they turned into the most primordial energy and merged into the vortex-like pirs of colored light.


    As more and more Origin Energy was added, the power of the pir of light grew stronger and stronger. In a moment, it was like a ck hole, devouring everything around it.


    Under the colorful pirs of light, the heavens and earth were in chaos, mountains and rivers toppled, life withered, and a scene of doomsday appeared...


    All the creatures in Wuliang Secret Realm, from the ordinary mutated arachnids to the various Insect Kings, to the Divine General of God Race, and even to the Divine King, quickly rushed into it, transforming into the most primordial energy and bing part of the pir of light.


    Most importantly, the pir of light absorbed and converted life forms at an extremely fast rate. Even if there were arge number of Wuliang Secret Realm Arachnids, it wouldn''t be long before all of them would be converted and absorbed.


    At this moment, Yifan could no longer imagine how terrifying the existence, or attack, that pir of light would be after absorbing so much Origin Energy.


    On the summit of Qiyun Mountain, all the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock Forces gathered...


    Looking at the enormous pir of colored light in the distance, Yifan said worriedly, "Everyone, this trump card of Wuliang Secret Realm seems to have exceeded our expectations."


    "Right now, we have alreadypletely fought with each other. There is no way to retreat. I wonder how everyone sees the colorful pirs of light created by each other, as well as the danger we are about to face !"


    When Yifan finished speaking, the upper echelons were stunned, but for a moment, no one spoke, as if they were lost in thought.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xin said, "Lord Rock Emperor, I can''t say what I think about this matter "


    "However, I can provide some clues for everyone''s reference. The moment the pir of light blossomed, it happened to be caught by my golden pupils !"


    "When this thing started, it seemed to have started from a round thorn ball. Considering the problem of expressiveness, I would like to invite everyone to take a look."


    At the same time, Zhou Xin''s left eye suddenly froze. Light and shadows shot out from his golden pupils, and a fewplete and vivid scenes appeared in front of everyone.


    In a dazzling blue-golden pce, several insect shadows ignited blue-golden mes and converged into the round thorn ball.


    The sharp-eyed Yifan immediately noticed that there seemed to be another arachne embellished in bright red within the giant thorn ball.


    Chi Jie, it was indeed this fellow...!


    Apparently, he was in charge of everything in front of him...


    Following that, everyone saw a strange scene. Under the blue and golden mes ignited by the bug shadows below, the round thorn ball began to spin at an extremely fast speed. The blue light pir also started from the thorn ball.


    As the shadows of the insects ignited more and more blue mes, the Thorn Ball spun faster and faster. In an instant, the golden-blue light pir had already formed a dazzling light pir and shot out.


    At this point, Zhou Xin''s eyes turned silent. "Everyone should have seen what happened next "


    As soon as they finished speaking, everyone immediately regained their senses...


    Yifan said, "Well, I almost forgot that your golden pupils have a recording function. The scene that Fei Na and I saw is probably the same."


    "How is it? Everyone has seen the entire process of forming this pir of light. With your knowledge, what do you think ?"


    Looking at the ever-growing pir of colored light, the Crimson Fox King''s eyes were filled with solemnity as he said, "Brat Yifan, with my experience in the world, I have never seen such a bug before."


    "However, from the way they behaved just now, it seems to be a sacrifice at the soul level !"


    "If I''m not mistaken, those bug shadows that burned first are sacrifices. That thorn ball is the carrier. Lord Crimson w in the middle of the thorn ball should be thest one to carry it."


    After King Crimson Fox said those words, Yifan''s expression became extremely ugly. At this moment, from what he had seen with his own eyes, he was almost certain that the answer given by King Crimson Fox was terrifying.


    It was at this moment that Greedy Wolf King, who was also a member of the sect, immediately echoed, "That''s right, I agree with the Fox King''s assertion..."


    ''"The sacrifice mode can be varied, but the final goal will not change. It is to forge extraordinary power at the cost of sacrifice. The current situation is no different "


    ''"However, in this mode, it''s usually a thousand moves to kill an enemy and 800 moves to self-destruct. Normally, it will be reported with extremely terrifying side effects. In my opinion, Lord Rock Emperor doesn''t have to worry too much..."


    Greedy Wolf King was quite optimistic. Even the guy''s gaze towards the pir of light was somewhat eager to try.


    On the other hand, the White Wolf King beside him immediately said solemnly, "Old Qin, I don''t believe you. Don''t worry about anything. Lord Rock Emperor, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "In my opinion, Chi Jie has already suffered a loss at the hands of the Rock Emperor and the two Queen Emperors. After using a secret technique to escape, he did not abandon everything but stayed behind to fight for his life. This clearly shows how confident this leader named Chi Jie is in this technique !"


    "All of you, I suggest that we immediately set up the battlefield to the highest standards !"


    "That''s right, I support Big Sister Bai Rou''s point of view. It''s already this time..." Li Li of the Heavenly Rock Merchant Department immediately echoed Bai Rou''s words.


    "Since the other party chose to stay, he must have some strength. Furthermore, with themotion and might caused by the other party, we must not underestimate him!"


    "I suggest that all the higher-ups focus on the Rock Emperor and use all their strength to set up the Heavenly Star Allheaven Array to ensure that nothing goes wrong !"


    After Li Li finished her words, Yifan''s eyes were already shining with a sparkling light. Obviously, she had some intentions.


    At this moment, Han Xiaoxuan smiled indifferently and said, "Everyone seems to be thinking of fighting. Xiaoxuan''s meaning is that with the flexibility of our n, we canpletely avoid it first !"


    "Lord Wolf King has just said that the power of this mode is mostly apanied by extremely terrifying side effects, and it is also unsustainable. Then why should we go against their needles?"


    "We canpletely avoid its sharpness first, and then calmly destroy it. With our Rock Alliance''s current momentum, even if we fail to destroy it, there will definitely be no shelter for them in Hua Xia after today !"


    Hearing Han Xiaoxuan''s words, Yifan also moved his mind for a moment. Just as he was about to refute, Fei Na, who was beside him, opened his mouth.


    "Little sister Xiaoxuan, this move of yours isn''t going to work. It seems to be safe, but in fact, it''s even more risky."


    "You must know that the other party is not stupid. If we retreat, the other party will definitely immediately attack the Stone Alliance under construction. Then wouldn''t our gains outweigh our losses?"


    "In addition, before the sacrifice, that Zerg leader was already at the seventh rank. After the sacrifice, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. Once he retreats, it is very likely that he will bring us into an unpredictable passive situation !"


    ''"Also, annihting the Naca n this time is the best time for us to leap in strength. If we can''t kill them this time, we might even let them escape. With the abilities and strange level of these fellows, they might even create something "


    "The so-called long nights and dreams, in the future, it will be even more difficult to destroy...!


    "Therefore, this slow-moving strategy is absolutely undesirable !"


    "I support Minister Li''s n. Lib Zhou Tian Xing Luo, risk your life !"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, the spectacles on his side immediately said, "Yifan, in this battle, no matter how hard the opponent is, we still have to fight."


    "As Fei Na said, if we miss this opportunity, what will happen next time?"


    Eyesses, who had always been calm on major events, was extremely certain that they would fight this time.


    As soon as Eyesses expressed her stance, Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Brother Fan, you already know that we can''t avoid this battle "


    "In Ruo Xue''s opinion, the reason why the other party adopted such an extreme sacrifice mode is to tell us that today''s battle will be a matter of life and death. No one has a way out."


    With Ji Ruoxue''s words, Yifan, who had already made his decision, felt relieved.


    That''s right, at this time, no one has a way out. The so-called narrow road to meet with victory is nothing more than...


    After Ji Ruoxue said those words, the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock all expressed their stance to fight, which made Yifan feel very gratified in his heart.


    No matter what, at least there weren''t any scared fighters in their team...


    Han Xiaoxuan''s n just now wasn''t a timid battle, she just wanted to win at the smallest price.


    At this moment, there was no need to hesitate. Sooner orter, this Naca n would be taken down. Since he had already reached this level today, he couldn''t let it go so easily.


    Looking at the increasing speed of the pir of light and the surrounding high-level Heavenly Rock, Yifan spoke solemnly.


    "Alright, since everyone has this kind of consciousness, then I won''t say anything more about it !"


    "I have a premonition that the next battle will probably be the most difficult one for all of you."


    "Mo Ling, Hua Leng, immediately give the order. Except for the Sixth Grade Form Transformation Elite, the rest of the Ant Race will withdraw from their original path."


    "Yes !"


    "The Stone Alliance belongs to the Bu Zhou Tian Star Array !"


    "Yes !"


    Under Yifan''smand, the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock quickly dispersed as they responded in unison.

 Chapter 763: Naca Broodmother

    Chapter 763: Naca Broodmother


    Zhou Tian Xing Luo Grand Formation, an extremely terrifying high-level formation in the Heavenly Rock Formation Canon, was originally tranted as the Heavenly Starlight Grand Formation.


    The name Zhou Tian Xing Luo Grand Formation was actually a flower name that Yifan chose ording to his own preferences.


    This formation is based on seven people, seven, fourteen, twenty-one, twenty-eight. It can extend to thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of people.


    Every seven stars was a basic formation, and there was another master star in the seven stars. He would use the formation patterns to gather crystal power to link closely with the entire formation. The threads were interlocked, and the rings were connected. The power and might of the formation were extremely vast.


    When the formation waspleted, all the stars and crystalline power were connected to one another. The stars were dazzling, and their power was boundless...


    Moreover, this formation was the most unpredictable and multi-ended formation in the Heavenly Rock Array Canon, and it was also the only battle formation that Yifan had vigorously promoted in the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The seven-colored pir of light continued to grow, as if it didn''t have any intention of stopping...


    The most terrifying thing was that in just a few minutes, the number of various arachnids in Wuliang Secret Realm had actually decreased by one tenth. It seemed that these arachnids would soon be sucked into it, and their fate would be simply too miserable.


    Of course, no matter how miserable they were, they had nothing to do with Yifan and the others. After all, no matter what, both sides were enemies.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind whistled, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and the rest of the upper echelons of the Rock City began to set up formation patterns at key positions within the safe range of the suction force of the light pir.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Eyesses all grasped theplete array code, and they usually did a lot of research on it. The Zhou Tian Sta Array was even more important.


    At Yifan''s feet, the earth had long since crystallized into rocks, forming extremely natural floors. Even now, iparablyplex star catalogues had appeared on these floors.


    However, at this moment, the Immeasurable Arachnids, who had been rushing towards the pir of light with all their might, split into a portion and rushed towards them like a tide.


    Apparently, they were manipted by the red ws in the pir of light, and when they discovered that Yifan and the others were preparing something, they wanted to stop them.


    This was because Chi Jie had thought too much about it. Those who could interfere in the formation were all experts among Heavenly Rock Forces''s experts. The strongest amongst the Infinite Bugs, that is, God Kings and God Generals, were only at the sixth rank. They were simply not enough to stand in front of them.


    Of course, Chi Jie did not hold much hope at this time. He was simply trying to slow down the speed of Yifan and the others.


    After all, he was quite clear that relying on these Tier 6 bug kings to deal with Yifan and the others would be tantamount to foolish dreams.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, a few arachnids that had just approached Yifan within ten meters exploded the moment they stepped into this restricted area...


    Gravity ripples appeared beneath Yifan''s feet. Insect blood sprayed everywhere, severed limbs sshing everywhere. It could be said to be unparalleled in might.


    As for the other formers, they had responded calmly when facing the harassment of the arachnids, and they weren''t affected by the harassment.


    All of a sudden, both sides entered the timepetition mode...


    On Heavenly Rock Forces''s side, the array was set up at full speed, while on Insect Race Naka''s Crimson w''s side, it absorbed the enormous arachnid race at its fastest speed.


    A momentter, about ten minutester, when Yifanpleted thest array pattern, the colorful pir of light that waspletely ced in the starry sky finally began to shrink.


    The light on the pir was also gradually dimming. The entire boundless sea of insects, including Godkings, Divine Generals, Insect Kings, etc., hadpletely disappeared. There was not even a single sludge left.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    There was a stretching sound of segmental limbs, or a cracking sound of carapace...


    The pir of lightpletely dissipated, and at the center of the starry sky, a massive, solid, conical object appeared beneath the starry sky interweaved by Heavenly Rock Forces.


    This thing looks like a giant''conch '', about five meters tall, with nineyers of conchyers at the top of the shell, deep sutures, and arge conchyer.


    The surface of the shell was blue and cyan with a hint of golden light. It was covered in imprints. It looked a little messy and strange. The spiral ribs and the shell mouth were oval in shape. The edges wereplete, and the texture was extremely peculiar.


    Under the blue-gold keynote and the rendering of the threaded imprints, the sci-fi aura was filled with all sorts of Ni-colored lights.


    However, what really moved Yifan and the others was that this thing seemed to be still alive...


    The reason for that was because the various colors of Ni light on this fellow''s body were contracting slightly with the screw thread, and there was an obvious change in strength, as if he was breathing...


    Even Yifan could sense this guy''s aura, but strangely enough, the aura of this thing was quite strange. It didn''t seem to be an individual creature, but rather a creature terminal.


    Although the aura was extremely terrifying, it was also extremelyplex and chaotic. It did not seem like a living thing with an independent consciousness, as if it was the nest of some kind of creature.


    Nest...!


    When the word appeared in Yifan''s mind, it immediately took root and sprouted. Thinking about all the things that had happened before, Yifan was almost certain that this thing should be Insect Race Naka''s so-called broodmother.


    Looks like not only will we have to deal with Crimson w who hasn''t appeared yet, we''ll also have to find a way topletely destroy this''field snail ''-shaped nest.


    "Ka  Ka ka ka !"


    The sound of the carapace opening and closing echoed again. Just as Yifan''s thoughts were flying, a piece of bone armor at the mouth of the oval spiral slowly retracted. The scene inside the nest was also exposed in front of everyone along with the retracted bone armor.


    Within the thick, dark blue unknown liquid, arge, three-meter-tall humanoid arachnid slowly walked out of its body and was exposed to everyone.


    Typical triangr head, sharp exposed fangs, dense ws, four-armed legs, a crimson...


    His body, which was covered in dark blue liquid, was covered in a strange blue-golden horned bone armor. The sharpness of the diamond horns looked extremely ferocious...


    A sharp de horn stood between the two rows ofpound eyes on its head. Its back had two steel shield-like wings, and its four arms held a crimson skeletal broadsword. This made the already iparably strong and ferocious de even more domineering.


    Three pairs ofpound eyes flickered with demonic red light. The moment this terrifying humanoid monster stepped out of its broodmother''s nest, it was firmly locked in Yifan.


    It was also at this nce that Yifan was certain that this fellow was Crimson w. It must be Crimson w...!


    However, under Yifan''s Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye, it was no longer an energy mimicry in the state of a living soul, but an iplete true body that had been restored at a tremendous cost.


    "Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, have you thought about how you died...?"


    Staring fixedly at Yifan, Scarlet w''s metal-like voice rang out.


    The moment he finished speaking, an extremely terrifying and violent aurapletely bloomed.

 Chapter 764: Eighth Order Red Chelate

    Chapter 764: Eighth Order Red Chte


    Berserk and terrifying, there was a pressure that seemed to be tangible, overwhelming and overwhelming...


    All the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, including Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue, felt their bodies sink, as if a huge mountain had suddenly appeared on their backs.


    At this moment, Yifan''s expression was already extremely hard to see, because this kind of pressure, this kind of aura, Yifan wasn''t the first time he had seen it...


    However, thest time he sensed this aura, it was just his avatar...


    Eighth Order...!


    Yes, that''s right! Eighth Order...!


    The aura emitted by Chi Jie was the same as the aura emitted by Underworld River Jellyfish in the depths of the seabed, belonging to the eighth level.


    Although Yifan had thought that the other party would definitely hold on to this bigmotion, he had never thought that the other party would be able to directly advance to the eighth stratum through the strange broodmother in a short period of time.


    This was simply too terrifying !


    Eighth Order...! It could be said to be an invincible existence...!


    Looks like I can''t do anything without risking my life this time...


    Fortunately, he had already prepared himself, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    At this moment, although it was a bit risky, with his body''s endurance and thebined strength of all the upper echelons and the two Ant Race elites, the 840-man Super Large Circumferential Sta Formation might not be able to defeat the opponent, but it shouldn''t be a problem for him to deal with it one or two times.


    With his berserk method of ascension, it would inevitably be apanied by extremely terrifying side effects. As long as he could dy him for a period of time and wait for the effects of the secret technique to pass, everything would be over.


    Thousands of turns, but it was just a blink of an eye...


    The moment Crimson w released his aura, these thoughts shed through Yifan''s mind like lightning. In just an instant, Yifan cleared his mind and formted a battle n.


    However, Yifan would not know that Chi Jie, as the leader of the Naka n, was extremely powerful and had long surpassed Yifan''s imagination.


    In fact, Chi Jie didn''t need to use a secret technique to increase his strength at all. The strength that he disyed right now, how could it be an increase in a secret technique? It was basically the recovery of his normal strength after he rebuilt his body.


    The most terrifying thing was that he had just reconstructed his body, and all aspects of his body were at their lowest levels, not even one percent of his peak.


    However, this strength of less than one percent was still not something that the other party could contend against...


    In his opinion, the moment he had sessfully reconstructed his body, the so-called Rock Alliance and the so-called Rock Emperor were no longer enough.


    That''s why he asked Yifan so confidently, did he think about how he died...


    Of course, he had long noticed that the various colored''stars'' that were almost everywhere in the heavens and earth...


    He knew that this was a battle formation, but he still didn''t care, because in his eyes, these fancy things were as fragile as bubbles in front of absolute strength.


    "Hahaha, the secret technique isn''t bad, but you shouldn''t becent too early. Who''s going to die is still unknown !"


    Faced with Chi Jie''s mor, Yifan, as the leader of the Stone Alliance, naturally did not give in at all. He immediately rebuked Chi Jie and stomped his right foot fiercely.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Starlight Guidance !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    The starry sky wrapped around the scarlet w instantly blossomed with resplendent starlight. Rays of rainbow-colored crystal light were likesers, carrying extremely terrifying power as they shot towards the scarlet w...


    In an instant, Chi Jie, who was in the center of the starry sky, was already drowned by the dazzling starlight...


    However, Yifan didn''t care about the oue of the battle at all. Instead, he took this opportunity to shout loudly.


    ''"The opponent''s strength has already reached rank eight. In order to reduce unnecessary casualties, all Star Lords below rank six are not allowed to take the initiative to attack without my orders. All they need to do is scrupulously abide by the formation patterns and transfer their crystal power to coordinate with the transformation formation..."


    "Hu !"


    "Bang !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the colorful starlight in the central region instantly shattered, and a blue-gold crystal light soared into the sky...


    Four heavenly chasm-like saber auras pulled out extremely long cracks in the space, bringing with it an earth-shattering might as they shed down towards Yifan''s location...!


    The extremely terrifying Blue Gold de Astral Form was like four Heavenly des that easily cut through space and shot out with terrifying might.


    Cut through space...!


    Such might caused Yifan and everyone else in Heavenly Rock Forces to shrink their pupils...


    "Help me !"


    The hairs on Yifan''s body instantly stood up. Under such a terrifying saber aura, his entire body''s crystalline power was immediately raised to its peak. The crystalline power battle armor, bloodline battle armor, and Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body were all activated in an instant.


    The Rock Tiger des in both hands buzzed as a ferocious dragon head appeared on it.


    In fact, the moment the saber de shed down, the upper echelons with the ability to interfere also shrank their pupils and immediately supported him.


    In Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Eyesses, and the Crimson Fox King''s formation changed, starlight shed in the starry sky, and a few of the''stars'' began to shine brightly.


    Seeing that his lover was in danger, Fei Na was the first to react the moment Crimson Chte drew his saber. He immediately mobilized the power of the formation to help Yifan...


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Feng Huang Xing Yao Spirit Formation !"


    As he whispered, the formation was activated in conjunction with his own secret skill. Fei Na, who was filled with terrifying wind crystal energy, quickly returned his sword to its sheath, and pushed it gently with his hands in an illusion.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    It was at this seemingly extremely slow speed that countless thin indigo-colored dazzling shadows turned into indigo-colored whirlwind barriers, blocking the path between the de and Yifan.


    Since Fei Na was like this, Ruoxue naturally had no reason to pull down...


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Veluriyam Star Pattern Wall !"


    At the same time, Ji Ruoxue gently waved her snow-white swamp sword, and dazzling colorful springs shot out like ss. In an instant, a seemingly soft but actually resilient seven-colored water curtain formed between the two.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Pr Lightning Meteor Pendant !"


    Eyesses moved slightly slower than Fei Na. Ruo Xue, however, was the first to arrive. Her hands shone with purple lightning. Countless terrifying lightning spears had already turned into shooting stars, heading towards the terrifying saber aura.


    Moreover, contrary to the situation where Fei Na and Ruoxue chose to protect him, he chose to attack, obviously wanting to consume the power of that terrifying saber aura.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Fox me Burning Light Wheel !"


    Eyesses wasn''t the only one who chose to attack. As Crimson Fox King Yu Yan waved her scimitar, countless terrifying Purple Gold me Wheels flew towards the Heavenly Chasm Saber Dipper like moths.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Greed Heaven Splitting w !"


    As the giant wolf roared, Greed Wan Qin Yu and White Wolf King Bai Rou also attacked in the grand formation. With theirbined strength, two gray Heaven Splitting w Astrals, along with the terrifying crystalline power that the two of them had sublimated in the formation, shot towards the blue-gold saber astral.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Silver Fox Heaven Breaking Sword !"


    The Snow Civet''s long sword stabbed swiftly, and numerous sharp sword beams condensed into a huge silver sword body in front of him. With the might of piercing through the heavens, they shot towards the blue-gold sword beast at an extremely high speed.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Demonic Wolf Soul Devouring Sword !"


    Wang Yang''s face was as heavy as water. He didn''t seem to have the slightest emotion fluctuation. The long sword hidden behind him shed like an illusion. ck sword auras instantly turned into a ck demonic wolf and whistled towards the blue-gold saber aura.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Star-Patterned Spider Silk Formation !"


    Li Li was the third person after Fei Na and Ruoxue to use a defensive stance.


    As her hands and sharp essories behind her danced, strands of jade spider silk shot out from within the dazzling crystal light. In an instant, they turned into fine spider webs in front of Yifan, clearly wanting to protect her.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo--ck and white reversed, reversing the universe !"


    Under the curtain of silver mes, Han Xiaoxuan, who was iparably cold and gorgeous, gently threw out a chess piece with his left and right hands.


    However, strangely enough, these two chess pieces flew in different directions...


    Among them, a ck chess piece flew towards the sky like a heavenly chasm, while another white chess piece was thrown towards the sky at an extremely high speed, causing others to be confused.


    On the other side, the light and darkness had long since fused together, transforming into the heart of a god-like six-winged Light Nether. The two of them had naturally disyed their strongest attack at the moment the saber aura attacked.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Star Dazzling Underworld Halberd !"


    The six-winged Light Nether ws sped together, and a strange battle halberd intertwined with ck and white exploded out...


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Extreme me Star Explosion !"


    Ling Wanyao, who was wearing a bloodline armor and was bursting with terrifying heat, leaned her long saber, and a rainbow-colored me carrying a terrifying heat wave shot out at an extremely fast speed.


    Zhou Xin''s golden pupils were solemn, and his bloodline armor was majestic. Under the tremor of his bone bow, a two-colored golden and silver arrow wrapped in star patterns shot out.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Heavenly Wolf Star Execution Arrow !"


    The moment the arrow shot out, it had already transformed into a giant winged heavenly wolf that intersected gold and silver, charging towards the saber astral at an extremely high speed...


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Star Soul Dou Yi Jing !"


    Mo Ling and Hua Leng, who were dressed in ferocious insect armor, danced with their swords and spirits as they intersected the formation patterns. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a giant star ant and bombarded the terrifying saber astral.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Luo-Azure me Soul Extinguishing Spear !"


    When Mo Yi saw that his master was in danger, he naturally roared repeatedly. His spear danced violently, and his spear auras transformed into a gigantic cyan-me sculpture that ferociously rushed towards the saber aura.


    All of the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock had been given orders by Yifan just now. Those who were qualified enough to make a move were almost all willing to lend a hand at the instant the de Astral Armor appeared.


    Either attacking or defending, there was only one goal. Try to block the saber aura that was so terrifying that it could tear apart space, or consume the power on it to lighten Yifan''s burden.


    Unfortunately, the scarlet w right now was not Tier 6, nor was it Tier 7, but a terrifying Tier 8...


    Even though everyone was attacking with all their might, with the support of the formation, they could exceed the sixth rank and reach the seventh rank, or even the seventh rank intermediate rank.


    However, it was only at the seventh level...


    In front of Tier 8, Tier 7 attacks were far from enough...


    "Pfff  Pfff  Pfff !"


    Amidst the slight muffled fart sounds, the blue-golden heavenly chasm-like saber aura broke through all kinds of berserk aura along the way like a bolt of bamboo.


    Meteor-like lightning spears, sharp golden arrows, scorching purple-golden fire wheels, everything was as fragile as paper beneath the de.


    In an instant, it was blown away by the Berserk Tyrant Saber Astral Blow and exploded, turning into tiny strands of fragmentary Astral Qi that flew away...


    Saber Astral didn''t seem to receive any obstruction at all as he charged into Fei Na''s first line of defense amidst the scattered multicolored Astral Qi along the way.

 Chapter 765: Tyrant Dragon Swallowing Heaven

    Chapter 765: Tyrant Dragon Swallowing Heaven


    "Bang !"


    The moment the saber astral flying shed the Wind Emperor Spirit Formation, the entire Wind Emperor Spirit Formation was instantly shed apart by the terrifying saber astral flying sh...


    However, at the same time, the four saber astrals paused slightly and were blocked for the first time...


    In that instant, it was only this instant that gave the Heavenly Rock Tribe the chance to attack again...


    A new round of attacks began, and the terrifying saber aura that was like a gale gathering rain poured down from all directions once again.


    "Peng peng peng peng!"


    Astral Qi collided with each other. Rumbling sounds could be heard again. The four blue and golden saber astrals continued to pierce through the second line of defense like bamboo shoots.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, the terrifying de stabbed into Ji Ruoxue''s ss star wall and paused for a moment.


    The Heavenly Rock crowd attacked once again...


    Even after the Wind Crystal Barrier shattered, Fei Na raised the Wind Phoenix Sword in his hand, causing the formation patterns on the sword to immediately open. Then, without the slightest trace of ink, he threw his sword into the air with all his heart and soul.


    With the buzzing sound of the Wind Phoenix Sword, it transformed into a huge and vivid blink of an eye and rushed out at an extremely fast speed...


    Just as Fei Na''s Soaring Wind Sword flew out, a tiny ck chess piece blocked the Blue-Gold de Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral Astral.


    "Ha !"


    It was at this moment that Fei Na heard Han Xiaoxuan sping his hands and shouting loudly.


    "Time and space rotation !"


    The moment Han Xiaoxuan shouted, the space around the ck chess piece suddenly began to shrink, as if he wanted to suck the saber aura into it.


    "Bang!"


    Under this contraction, it could be said that heavenly lightning triggered the earth fire. With a loud rumble, the blue-gold saber aura exploded, and the entire center of the formation was instantly surrounded by a blue-gold light.


    However, after absorbing a small portion of the powerful saber aura, itpletely destroyed the distorted space created by Han Xiaoxuan''s chess piece. However, the sequence of the saber aura itself had been severely damaged and directly exploded.


    This explosion was extremely terrifying. It even affected the other three saber beams, causing their trajectories to deviate slightly.


    At this moment, the berserk aura of the Heavenly Rock experts, including Fei Na''s terrifying Sword Wind, once again ferociously bombarded the remaining three saber auras.


    "Boom!"


    An even more intense collision sounded. Within the dazzling light of the crystal energy, another saber aura was destroyed by Fei Na''s terrifying sword strike. The sequence exploded and scattered.


    However, the other two saber dippers were still like two saber mountains, shing at thest line of defense Li Li had set up...


    "Zheng  Zheng Zheng!"


    Although the spider silk was tough enough, but the saber aura was too domineering. Even Li Li''s Bi Yu spider silk formation, which was supported by the formation, still shattered in session amidst the nging sound.


    Thest two saber auras still carried a speechless might as they bombarded Yifan...


    "Zhou Tian Xing Luo-Star Gathering !"


    Facing the oing saber aura, Yifan stomped on the ground and shouted at the formation. Hundreds of Rank 6 Berserk Crystal Energy gathered in Yu Yifan''s body through the formation patterns in an instant.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Luo-Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus !"


    "Roar !"


    As the dragon roared, the violent energy from the Astral Circle Array was instantly transformed by the crystal seed in his body...


    Yifan immediately turned into a triangr, dark red Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. He opened his enormous, unusually ferocious mouth and bit down on the heavenly chasm-like de.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, thest two Saber Astrals that came from rank eight mutated creatures exploded under the Heaven Swallowing Tyrannosaurus that Yifan had transformed into.


    "Boom!"


    Under the intense collision, dark red and blue golden crystals could linger around the entire battlefield, making the entire battlefieldpletely invisible...


    "Whoosh...!"


    It was at this moment that Yifan, who had transformed into a mimicry Tyrannosaurus rex, saw a blue light sh in front of his eyes, and a sinister, terrifying, sharp-toothed, triangr face appeared in front of Yifan.


    "The formation is not bad, but you should die peacefully !"


    It was only at this moment that Yifan heard a whisper. At the same time, the other party had already transformed into a whirlwind with four shes dancing in unison.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Without giving Yifan any time to react, Yifan''s mimicry Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex instantly copsed under the blue-gold whirlwind.


    "Dang !"


    At this critical moment, Yifan''s Mysterious Crystal Tyrant Eye waspletely opened. Under his powerful dynamic vision, he finally captured the location of the opponent''s whirlwind-like berserk saber. After barely blocking the fatal saber strike, he was sent flying like a stone.


    "Puchi !"


    Berserk power, overbearing crystalline power, caused Yifan, who had fallen, to spit out a mouthful of blood in the air...


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, don''te over. Run the array with all your might !"


    However, he didn''t care about his own injuries at all. Instead, he immediately stopped Fei Na and Ruoxue, who were about to charge forward, in his mental world.


    "Mo Ling, Hua Leng, get all the ants in the tunnel of Mount Qi Yun toe back and set up the Starlight Extinction Array for me !"


    In his mental world, Yifan''s thoughts were like lightning, and in an instant, he gave two orders, allowing Fei Na and Ruoxue to guess what he was thinking.


    He wanted to carry it alone...


    "Hu !"


    The moment Yifan coughed out that mouthful of blood, the twelve-ded Rock Wingspletely stretched out and slightly slowed down. Yifan was stunned as he shouted loudly.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Luo-Allstar Confluence !"


    With this explosive shout, the entire Zhou Tian Sta Array becamepletely active. At this moment, more than 800 array stars erupted with extremely terrifying starlight.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, a starlight suddenly enveloped Yifan, who was retreating.


    Just as Yifan was being enveloped, the crystalline energy fluctuations in his body began to rise at an extremely high speed. However, in a short moment, he had actually reached the mid-Seventh Order, and was still rising.


    This situation was naturally not tolerated by Chi Jie, who was sent flying and injured Yifan. As the blue-gold dotted red light shed again, Chi Jie transformed into a streak of light and rushed towards Yifan at an extremely fast speed.


    However, this time, Yifan was already in a state of absolute concentration, and he had opened the Mysterious Crystal Tyrant Eye, which consumed a lot of crystal power. The moment that blue-gold dazzling light shed...


    "Tyrannical Eye Secret Technique-Myriad Creation Crystals !"


    Yifan muttered. A pair of red tyrannical eyes, three silver runes, and a mysterious methodbined to form a new rune.


    The moment the new rune was formed, it immediately began to spin at top speed. Just as the rune was spinning at top speed, two extremely inconspicuous dark red deep beams of light suddenly shot towards the rushing blue light.


    Perhaps because of his personality, even in this seventh-to-eighth-step battle, Yifan, who was at an absolute disadvantage, still hadn''t thought of defendingpletely.


    Because in his opinion, offense is the best defense...


    Now, his counterattack had begun...


    Facing Yifan''s counterattack, Chi Jie was disdainful.


    Although he could sense the dark red light in Yifan''s eyes, Chi Jie ignored it at an extremely fast speed and rushed forward without any hesitation.

 Chapter 766: Containment Of Delays

    Chapter 766: Containment Of Dys


    "Whoosh...!"


    Under the two dark red beams of light, a blue-gold light shed. Crimson ws filled with ridicule appeared in front of Yifan.


    The reason why his face was full of ridicule was because he hade against Yifan''s two dark red beams of light, yet he had not felt the slightest change in his expression.


    He wanted to admire Yifan''s panicked look, but unfortunately, he was still disappointed...


    Because when he appeared in front of the other party, there was an ordinary face in the pir of starlight, and there was even a trace of panic, and even a faint smile on his face.


    It was only at this moment that Chi Jie felt that something was wrong with his arm...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    He wanted to draw his saber, but he raised his four arms above his head, as if he was bound by something, and was actually unable to swing it out...


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Jie immediately raised her head to look at her own arm...


    However, this sight caused his pupils to shrink...


    The reason for that was because what appeared in front of him was no longer his familiar arm, but his four crystalline arms...


    What a strange thing to do...


    One had to know that his entire body, regardless of whether it was an energy level or a Spirit level, was crushing the opponent''s existence.


    He was a rank eight, and he was unknowingly struck...


    Of course, no matter how stupid a fellow was, he knew when he was struck...


    However, what truly surprised him was what kind of energy could actually change thebination of his arm tissues without him realizing it, allowing them to crystallize into rocks...


    What was even more terrifying was that during this process, he actually didn''t feel anything...


    This...


    "Buzz !"


    Just as Chi Jie raised his head and was stunned by the scene in front of him, his ears buzzed loudly. Yifan''s Stone Copse sh had already turned into a blurry shadow and shed down with a loud boom.


    "Dang !"


    A muffled sound rang out. In a critical moment, Chi Jie did not panic in the slightest. A red light suddenly shot out from behind him like an aurora, piercing into the side of the Rock Tiger Saber with extreme precision.


    "Pa!"


    Yifan wasn''t surprised when the Rock Tiger Saber was opened. He borrowed his inertia and his left hand, dotted with silver stars, lightly patted one of Chi Jiazheng''s arms, which was quickly breaking through the restriction.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, under such a light palm strike, Chi Jie was actually sent flying by Yifan''s palm strike like a stone boy...


    Even as he flew back, a concave silver palm appeared on one of his arms.


    "Boom!"


    The earth rumbled, and something even more strange happened. The Crimson w, which had flown all the way back, was actually unable to even circte its crystal power during the flight. It directly fell to the ground, raising a cloud of smoke and dust.


    In fact, the red w that was flying back was not unable to circte its crystal power, but was unable to circte its crystal power...


    This was because he had originally wrapped arge amount of crystal power around his four arms, wanting to break through Yifan''s'' Myriad Creatures Crystal '', but he had thought that Yifan would use another form of imprisonment.


    The silver dent in his arm was quite extraordinary. It was the ultimate skill in the hands of the Big Falling Star-Star Marking. The crystalline power in his arm would immediately rush towards the dent.


    Scarlet w''s Myriad Creature Crystal hadn''t even managed to cope with it yet, yet another Star Mark Burn had arrived. In a short period of time, it didn''t even have time to react. It had already been sted to the ground, paying the price for underestimating its enemies.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble!"


    With such an opportunity, the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock immediately activated the Painful Drop Dogs mode. Before Crimson w could stand up, he was already drowned by a de, sword, and astral energy.


    After all, he wasn''t facing a single person, but two-thirds of the experts of the Stone Alliance, as well as all the elites of the two ant races...


    On Yifan''s side, he had alsopletely absorbed the crystal energy of the swarm of crystals. With the help of the hundreds of ant races using the mysterious swarm of stars, he had temporarily broken through to the Seventh Order Elementary Realm and reached the Seventh Order High Realm.


    All aspects of the crystal energy index had increased by arge margin, allowing him to have more confidence in the uing battles.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, energy wreaked havoc. At the spot where the scarlet w fell to the ground, a blue-golden beam of light shot into the sky. All of the sword aura attacking him was blown away in an instant.


    "It has to be said that you have some luck to be able to reach this stage. The two moves just now were not bad. Even if the effect of crossing levels is still not weak !"


    "However, in front of absolute strength, it''s just a few tricks. Stop struggling and die..."


    "Whoosh...!"


    A deep metallic collision sounded as the red w shot out from the energy-wreaking whirlpool of Astral Qi.


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a blue and golden figure appeared in front of Yifan.


    "Chi !"


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Sickle Chop !"


    The wind blew, and without giving Yifan the slightest time to react, the four scarlet skeletal des had already merged into an extremely mysterious saber formation and shed down at top speed.


    Under such a terrifying and fierce offensive, Yifan didn''t dare to neglect it at all. In fact, the moment Crimson w spoke out loudly, his entire body was already poured into it, and he stared fixedly at the other party''s saber trajectory.


    Unfortunately, the opponent''s speed was too fast, coupled with the advantage of his arm and the advantage of his terrifying long tail, which caused Yifan to fall into an absolute disadvantage in an instant. He was in an extremely difficult situation.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Puchi !"


    The Rock Tiger Saber danced wildly. Yifan, who had used all of his strength, had only three shes under his crotch. Although thest sh was also subconsciously blocked, the strength of his crystal force was already rtively weak. At the same time, he coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment Yifan blocked hisst blow and spat out blood, the most deadly thing happened...


    Chi Jie''s strange tail-cutting actually dared to transform into a scarlet aurora in the midst of the faint whistling wind at this critical moment and fiercely pierce towards Yifan''s forehead.


    In the moment of life and death, Yifan had no doubt that even with his body''s strength, he would not be able to withstand this. As long as he was hit by this tail, it would be more or less impossible for him to survive.


    However, with the saber in his hands, the crystalline power in his body was also somewhat empty after the collision. For a moment, he seemed to be helpless. Could it be that he was going to die here...?

 Chapter 767: Grit Your Teeth and Endure

    Chapter 767: Grit Your Teeth and Endure


    Of course not. He still had countless long-cherished wishes to fulfill, how could he fall down here...


    "Chi !"


    At this critical moment, Yifan was in a hurry. The twelve-ded rock profound wings behind him suddenly closed, blocking the scarlet aurora.


    "Pfft!"


    With a crisp sound, the twelve-ded rock profound wings, which were based on Yifan''s massive crystal power, were instantly pierced through by the aurora.


    However, even though it was instantly pierced through, it still managed to obtain an extremely precious moment for Yifan...


    The experts fought, every second counted, not to mention a battle of Yifan''s level, there was infinite possibility in an instant...


    It was at this moment that an extremelyplex and profound rune appeared between Yifan''s eyebrows. Following the appearance of this rune, a ck-red barrier quickly spread out...


    "Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body-Starrebuke !"


    "Pfft!"


    With a muffled sound, under the tangible ck-red repulsion barrier, the scarlet-red demon tail''s speed greatly decreased, and its trajectory slightly changed. In addition, Yifan''s slightly tilted head movement ultimately managed to avoid this fatal tail with a slight scratch.


    However, this was not the end. Even though he had avoided this fatal end, the enemy''s attack did not stop. Just as Yifan had narrowly avoided the fatal crisis, a long leg covered in sharp thorns had already swept over his waist.


    "Bang!"


    "Puchi !"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan was swept away like a broken sack. Even though his body was wrapped in ck wings, he was still seriously injured. In an instant, blood stained the sky...


    How violent the eighth grade crystal power was, how fierce its strength was. This was also Yifan. If it were anyone else, they would probably be sted apart by this kick in an instant.


    Fortunately, Yifan had already activated the Allstar Confluence before, and the endless amount of crystalline power in the Circumferential Star Combat Array poured into his body, allowing him to reach the seventh level. Otherwise, he would not have been able to receive it so easily once he retreated.


    Although it looked extremely miserable, in fact, Yifan only received this kick at the cost of a minor injury to his left waist.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and Yifan flew back at top speed. He did not stop at all, nor did he have time to check his injuries. With the twelve-ded Rock Tiger Wings unfurled, the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand began to dance wildly.


    "Heavenly Rock Style-Rock Copsing sh !"


    "Heavenly Rock Two Style-Broken Rock sh !"


    "Heavenly Rock Three Styles-Shattered Rock sh !"


    "Four Styles of Heavenly Rock-Wave sh !"


    In the blink of an eye, the first four moves of the Heavenly Rock Seven Styles poured out without caring about their consumption. In an instant, the sky was already bombarded by a dark red sea of saber auras towards the scarlet ws that were charging towards them at an extremely high speed.


    Obviously, Yifan''s intention was not to injure the enemy, but to dy. After all, in Yifan''s eyes, this fellow''s current state should not be sustainable.


    As a result, his current goal was only one, and that was to procrastinate...


    Facing Yifan''s sea of terrifying saber auras, Chi Jie''s face revealed impatience. He had a deep understanding of Yifan''s slipperiness.


    This fellow was like a loach as the earth people said, he was simply unable to slip his hands...


    Right now, as his shoulders trembled, the worm shell on his shoulder suddenly flipped and two circr mouthparts popped out.


    As soon as these two circr objects appeared, they were rapidly charged by the blue-gold crystal light. However, in an instant, they hadpletely transformed into blue-gold.


    "Naca Bug Spirit Cannon !"


    "Boom!"


    A loud rumble sounded, and two extremely terrifying pirs of light shot out from the mouthpiece in a radiant state...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    A series of loud rumbling sounds instantly turned everyone''s ears into decorations...


    Blue gold, dark red, two-colored crystal light, exploding with an iparably resplendent light, rendering the entire sky into a strange dark purple...


    In an instant, a dazzling purple and red light appeared. However, in the end, the blue and gold light was overwhelmingly dominant, and it was pushed backwards towards the sky.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    A dark red aurora quickly disappeared. Blue and golden light followed him like a shadow. The continuous sounds of metal strikes formed a line, and the two sides fell into a chase battle.


    Of course, the one being chased was naturally Yifan...


    Right now, he had fallen into absolute passivity. It could be said that dangers surrounded him, causing the upper echelons of the Heavenly Rock in the Zhou Tian Star Array to feel a burst of anxiety.


    They''re pretty upset...


    He was annoyed that he wasn''t strong enough to support Yifan, so he could only release some diversionary attacks when necessary and give Yifan some blessings through the array patterns.


    They''re absolutely useless...


    In fact, this was just an illusion. If Yifan didn''t have the support of the Zhou Tian Star Array and their crystal energy, he would have died on the spot long ago.


    After all, in terms of hard power, Yifan was originally only at the beginner level of the seventh rank. Although he had been persistently cultivating body techniques and had made some achievements in physical strength, he had at most reached the peak level of the seventh rank and had yet to cross the eighth rank Heavenly Chasm.


    If he was facing an ordinary eighth rank human, Yifan naturally wouldn''t be able to fight to this extent. With his current crystal energy index, he should be able to crush most of his peers.


    However, what he was facing right now wasn''t an ordinary eighth rank human, but an alien mutant Narcissus King Crimson w. In addition, his opponent''s strength was an entire grade higher than his.


    If it weren''t for the powerful crystalline power poured into the Zhou Tian Star Luo Grand Formation, allowing him to reach the Seventh Order Advanced Realm with the support of the formation, he would have been defeated long ago if he had fought alone.


    In fact, even with the support of the grand formation, Yifan was still at an absolute disadvantage against the rank eight Crimson w, barely able to cope with it.


    However, the battle had onlysted for a few minutes. He was already riddled with wounds and extremely miserable. If it weren''t for his strong physique and will, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on long ago.


    Even so, judging from Yifan''s current state, unless he had a backhand, it wouldn''t be long before he would still be unable to escape defeat.


    At this moment, while Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were anxious in their hearts, they cooperated with Yifan to control the Zhou Tian Xing Luo Grand Formation and put an end to all his worries except for the battle.


    Mo Ling and Hua Leng immediately retreated to the periphery of the formation and began to organize the elites of the ant race to set up an even more decisive starlight extinction array.


    Countless Heavenly Rock Ants surrounded the entire mountain with a sequence that was rather chaotic and exquisite, but had its own uniquews.


    Pieces of starlight, like a prairie fire, instantly spread out, covering the entire area of Wuliang Secret Realm that was dozens of kilometers in radius...


    The eldest daughter of the Queen Bee, Na Yi, who was watching the battle from afar, was iparably shocked.


    Looking down from the sky, the entire Wuliang Secret Realm region had already transformed into a gigantic sta, dots of starlight, magnificent...


    However, it was precisely this beautiful scene that allowed Na Yi to sense a decisive killing intent, an extremely terrifying aura of destruction.


    Somehow, when Chi Jie''s Eighth Order body appeared, she was prepared to immediately avoid its sharpness, but at this moment, she chose to stay behind, and even began to grieve for Chi Jie in her heart.


    She had a feeling that even Crimson w, who had reached rank eight with some sort of secret technique, might fall on this iparably terrifying array.


    The Starlight Extinction Formation, the cruelest formation in the Heavenly Rock Formation Canon, is an auxiliary formation of the Zhou Tian Star Allheaven Grand Formation...


    In fact, Yifan would never order the elites of the two great ant races to set up this formation unless they had no other choice.


    This was because this array was a desperate array...


    The reason why they said this was mainly because from the moment the formers stood at the designated position of the formation, their lives would not belong to them, but to the entire formation.


    They will give everything they have to the formation, so that when they are killed, they can give their opponent a life-threatening blow.


    Now that the formation wasplete, Fei Na and Ruoxue, who were the three main formers of the Cyclic Heaven Star Array, immediately understood.


    Sensing that the terrifying and vast starlight extinction array crystal energy had just entered the Zhou Tian Sta Array, the two of them were already nodding at each other as they made a rather unbearable decision.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Luo-Starlight Gathering !"


    A cold whisper rang out, and the entire Starlight Extinction Array instantly emitted an extremely terrifying starlight.


    Almost at this moment, the two of them were enveloped by an extremely thick pir of dazzling starlight. At the same time, their auras began to rapidly rise like Yifan''s previous constetion of stars.


    However, as the auras of their crystals rose, countless tiny stars began to dim or even extinguish outside the Starlight Extinction Array.


    Every star represented an arrayor, and the extinction of the star represented the extinction of the arrayor''s life me. The extinction of the life me naturally represented the death of the arrayor.


    In Fei Na, Ruo Xue and the other two had forcefully extracted thousands of elite ants and lost their lives in an instant...


    However, when an Array Ant n died in the array position, other Ant ns would immediately make up for it. Without hesitation or struggle, they were willing to sacrifice everything for the queen, for the entire n, and for the entire Heavenly Rock.


    Including life...!


    Obviously, Fei Na and Ruoxue were going to follow Yifan''s example and intend to forcefully upgrade their ranks to support Yifan with all kinds of Chaotic Crystal Energy within the array.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Right at this moment, a dark red light shed in the center of the Zhou Tian Sta Array. A dark red light was poured into the ground in a sorry state, creating a huge pit on the crystal-like floor.


    At this moment, in this state and with that unique energy luster, the person who fell to the ground was naturally Yifan, who was at war with Scarlet w.


    Obviously, Yifan was close to his limit at this time...

 Chapter 768: Nowhere to Hide (2 in 1)

    Chapter 768: Nowhere to Hide (2 in 1)


    After grasping such an opportunity with great difficulty, Chi Jie naturally would not let go of this opportunity in vain.


    Almost as soon as Yifan fell to the ground, Crimson w''s four arms danced wildly, transforming into a ball of blue, gold, scarlet, and sharp light that descended towards Yifan at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Who was Yi Fan? Even though he was riddled with wounds, he still didn''t have the habit of ughtering people with his neck drawn. The ground was his home ground. The instant he fell to the ground, all the rock power in his body had already prated into the ground at an extremely high speed.


    The earth rumbled as it instantly transformed into a rocky mirrorke. Countless rocky swords appeared on the surface of theke...


    "Mirror Lake of the Rocks-Blizzard Sword Rain !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Under the support of the terrifying crystal of Yifan, the enormous rock sword that was like a locust shot out like a dark red torrential rain towards the ball of light that was dotted with crimson red in the falling blue gold.


    Something strange happened. The rainstorm-like rock sword instantly melted like a foam under the sun as it approached the southern red ball of light.


    Isn''t this power too exaggerated?


    One had to know that the power of Yifan''s Blizzard Sword Rain was also quite terrifying. The opponent''s attack was actually able to break through without wasting any strength. It was obvious how terrifying the opponent''s attack was.


    Fortunately, he had already fallen to the ground. Since he knew that the opponent''s attack was exceptionally ferocious, he naturally chose to temporarily avoid its peak.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The earth rumbled. Just as the terrifying ball of light fell, the dark red ground that was originally like a mirrorke instantly arched into a rock mountain and took the initiative to wee it.


    "Dong !"


    The dazzling blue-red ball of light collided with the dark-red mountain peak, erupting with an earthquake-like rumble.


    Dark red dazzling light and blue golden light intertwined once again, while Yifan retreated into the ground the moment the mountain peak arched.


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled violently, blue-gold and dark-red dazzling lights surged out, and because the collision urred on the ground, the array instantly fell into chaos.


    Flying sand, flying rocks, flying dust...


    Within the earth, Yifan transformed into a dark red dazzling light, shuttling through it at an extremely fast speed...


    Behind him, a three-meter-tall ball of blue and red light followed him relentlessly, causing Yifan to not dare to stop at all.


    Fortunately, the opponent did not escape from the ground. The reason why he was able to chase after him was because he relied on his tyrannical crystal power to push the earth away.


    Of course, although this method allowed Crimson w to travel through the ground, its speed was much slower than Yifan''s. It gave Yifan a chance to catch his breath.


    In fact, evading the pursuit was part of Yifan''s n. However, his chances of escaping weren''t very good. After all, the other party was at the eighth rank...


    Right now, although Yifan looked much faster than the other party, he was still far from being able to shake off the other party.


    Most importantly, Yifan was injured, and blood flowed from all the wounds on his body.


    In such a fierce chase, although Yifan injected himself with a few healing potions, the effects were surprisingly poor, making him very angry.


    "Brother Fan, Ruoxue and I are here to help you. Quicklye up and treat your injuries !"


    It was at this moment that Yifan seemed to have sensed Fei Na''s anger. Yifan''s deep and concerned voice sounded in their spiritual space, causing Yifan to be shocked.


    Fei Na, you need help...?


    Just as Yifan was about to refuse, the two ripples of crystalline power in his perception that weren''t inferior to his own had already rushed into the circle of battle that belonged to him and Crimson w.


    In fact, the moment he sensed the strength of these two people, he already knew that Fei Na and Ruoxue were clearly the first to kill each other.


    They also used the same method as themselves to temporarily increase their strength...


    However, what they absorbed was even more violent crystalline power from the Starlight Extinction Array...


    Fortunately, the two of them had already reached the seventh level like Yifan, possessing unique beast-shaped crystal seeds, and were already able to cope with and tame this berserk crystal power.


    It''s just, it''s going to be a pretty painful process...


    No, it wasn''t just this process that was painful. Even though their crystalline power had reached the seventh level, their bodies hadn''t improved at all.


    This meant that their bodies were under terrifying pressure that was several times higher than before.


    "Bang !"


    Yifan, who had always been in a state of escape, broke through the ground with a muffled sound...


    Two streaks of dazzling light, one indigo and the other dazzling colored, appeared next to Yifan almost the instant he broke through the ground...


    Looking at the two concerned faces, Yifan was full of lectures, but he still couldn''t say it out loud...


    "You guys, I''ll settle this with you guys when we get back !"


    "Be careful, this fellow is a rank eight, you absolutely cannot touch him !"


    "Ruoxue, don''t use Spirit charm on him. His Spirit is several times stronger than yours !"


    "Got it, Brother Fan...!"


    Hearing Yifan''s exnation, the two of them immediately responded solemnly...


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the two finished speaking, Chi Jie, who was chasing after them, had already broken through the ground amidst the enormous smoke and dust...


    Just as he emerged from the ground, he discovered that the field waspletely enveloped in a dense colored mist. The three auras that he had clearly sensed had alsopletely disappeared from his perception.


    The tremendous changes in the environment made him instantly puzzled...


    At this moment, an extremely dangerous intuition lingered in his heart...


    "Whoosh!"


    With an imperceptible soft sound, an indigo-colored sword was quietly handed over to him. It only needed to advance an inch before entering his orbit. It could even pierce through his skull and pierce through his brain.


    However, at this moment, the four scarlet skeletal des blocked the sword like a door.


    Evidently, Chi Jie was already prepared, or rather, he had already predicted that the moment he appeared, he would definitely be struck by the lightning of the other party.


    Seeing that this sword was about to pierce through the four-de door, Fei Na''s profound wings fluttered gently, and as it was about to bepacted, it suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Whoosh...!"


    As the crisis reappeared, Fei Na appeared behind Crimson w in an extremely strange manner almost at the moment he disappeared.


    The movement of the sword didn''t change at all, as if she was already there, or her body had been directly transported there...


    A sword strike that was absolutely certain, from the bottom to the top, simrly struck the scarlet redpound eyes of the red ws...


    "Dang !"


    With a crisp sound, an Aurora Demon Tail swept its sword away. At the same time, Crimson w, who hadpletely charged out of the ground, turned around and swallowed Fei Na like a vortex with four arms and four des.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Fei Na was like a ghost, how could he be captured so easily? This Cyclone Scarlet w sh, however, had also shed through the air...


    However, just as this whirlwind shed through the air, several small colored butterflies appeared in Chi Jie''s eyes...


    No... No, not just a few, hundreds or even thousands...


    The moment the scarlet w whirlwind shed through the air andnded on the ground, a group of small, exquisite, yet densely cold, colored butterflies suddenly exploded the moment they touched his body.


    An extremely terrifying cold energy enveloped the scarlet chte in an instant, instantly covering the surface of the scarlet chte with frost...


    Cold, too cold, Chi Jie felt that his thoughts seemed to have been frozen by the cold energy.


    In an instant, the scarlet w that had just rushed out of the ground had already turned into a lifelike ice sculpture...


    At this moment, Fei Na, who had just disappeared, appeared on his right side like a ghost...


    However, this time, Fei Na did not choose to draw his sword. Instead, his right leg swept out like an indigo axe...


    "Kakaka... Bang!"


    In a critical moment, one of the scarlet ws, which had just been frozen, broke through the ice with a loud explosion and blocked the right side of the skull.


    "Bang! Kacha!"


    With a loud explosion, ice chips flew everywhere. Fei Na''s violent leg was finally blocked by the Crimson w''s key right hand.


    With a clear sound of bones cracking, Fei Na''s arm under the red w pulled down and his body was thrown out of control at an uncontroble speed.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Shadow !"


    Fei Na followed him like a shadow. With a single sword strike, more than ten illusionary figures attacked and killed each other.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Fei Na''s sword thrust out, Crimson w, who was retreating, erupted with crystal power. A blue-gold pir of light shot into the sky, enveloping his entire body.


    Dozens of Wind Shadow Swords were like moths in mes, twisted like there wasn''t a single drop of water in them, but Fei Na''s body disappeared without a trace.


    After all, the other party was at the eighth rank. Seeing that nothing could be done, Fei Na naturally retreated immediately.


    In fact, the two of them had the same goal as Yifan, they were just stalling for time...


    Because in their eyes, there would always be a time limit for this Crimson w''s secret technique. When the time came, it would naturally be much easier to deal with him.


    As for now, there was no need to fight him head-on.


    Therefore, the instant Crimson Chelsea exploded with her crystal power, Fei Na fled without any hesitation, leaving behind only the dense colored mist left behind by Scarlet Chelsea''s sister Ruoxue.


    Chi Jie instantly sank into a state of extreme anger. It was not easy for him to recover his true body. It was not easy for him to recover his true body...


    Although this body was still quite weak due to limited materials, it was still his only true body.


    It was only a short while before the other party actually dared to injure his body. It was truly too hateful...


    "You actually hurt my body, then this game is over. All of you will die !"


    An iparably venomous voice roared out from Chi Jie''s mouth...


    "Whoosh...!"


    Blue and golden light shed, causing Fei Na, who was hiding in the dense fog, to feel as if something unexpected had happened to her.


    After the venomous roar, Chi Jie''s first reaction was not to chase after Fei Na and Ruo Xue...


    Instead, they appeared beside the broodmother at the center of the battlefield in a sh, causing both of them to be rather puzzled.


    This fellow is only slightly injured. Has he exaggerated this much? Could it be that he intends to return to the furnace and rebuild it again?


    "Ka ka ka !"


    "Puchi !"


    When the two of them were confused, Chi Jie had only just touched the broodmother''s nest when a small crack opened in the conch-like snail''s mouth and a pool of dark blue liquid shot out.


    This pool of dark blue viscous liquid was unbiased. It was right in the middle of Scarlet Chte''s arm, which had been frostbitten and then bombarded with Fei Na''s leg. It had already slightly fractured.


    "Zi !"


    A miraculous scene appeared. Amidst a burst of dark blue smoke, Chi Jie''s arm actually recovered in an instant.


    Next, Chi Jie took a blink of an eye and leaned against the broodmother''s side. He used his right arm that had just recovered to press down on the broodmother''s body...


    "Blue Light Multidimensional Detection !"


    Soon after, tiny blue lights burst forth from the conch-like broodmother''s body. These beams of light were extremely fast and dense, instantly enveloping the entire arena like a giant.


    Even Fei Na and Ruoxue, who were hiding in the seven-colored fog, instantly felt as if they had been swept by something.


    And this feeling had always existed. There was a feeling that he was facing the camera before the catastrophe. It was as if everything was being monitored by the other party.


    But didn''t the blue light disappear? Why do you still feel this way...


    In fact, the situation was very clear. The blue light multi-dimensional detection that enveloped the entire field had always been in operation, which meant that the two of them were still being monitored by each other.


    However, the blue light from the surveince cameras had fallen into invisible silence mode...


    The two of them immediately thought of the istion of the crystal power, but the effect was not satisfactory. Even if their entire body included the crystal power, and even Fei Na entered the phase space, the feeling still hadn''t weakened at all.


    "Damn rats, now you have nowhere to hide !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of blue light, Crimson Pincer shouted and rushed out at top speed, aiming straight at Fei Na and Ruo Xue in the mist.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Emperor !"


    "Veluriyam Ruoshui-Butterfly Dance !"


    As rank seven evolvers, Fei Na and Ruoxue believed that their intuition was extremely urate...


    Therefore, even though he was in the phase space, he still reacted the instant Crimson Pincer activated.


    A sword, a butterfly, a sharp edge, and a chill flew out at top speed...


    The sword was illusory, like a divine brush...


    Butterflies, dazzling dreams, like elves of nature...


    "Ruoxue, spread out...!"


    The moment the sword and disc flew out, Fei Na said...


    The two of them did not look at the final result of the sword and disc. Almost instantly, they split into two streaks of dazzling light and quickly fled.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Compared to Fei Na''s sharp sword, Scarlet Pincer''s four shes could be said to be unbridled like a snowy dream butterfly...


    The four blue and golden saber auras tore through the void, pulling out a pitch-ck mark. The sword and disc, everything was wiped out.


    Chi Jie was already tired of it, he knew that the other party would still choose to avoid the battle...


    He knew what the other party was nning, that the other party wanted to exhaust him to death, or rather, that he wanted to exhaust him until he was weak...


    Even now, the other party still thought that he had been using some kind of secret technique...


    However, the opponent was too slippery and had many means of saving his life. Moreover, although his speed was faster than theirs, he was still far from being able to crush them.


    Strength and crystal energy were crushed, but the other party had to choose to fight him head-on in order to disy its full power.


    In this situation, the opponent hadpletely used all sorts of rogue fighting methods, not allowing him to fight head-on. Most of the time, he would leave as soon as he touched it, causing Chi Jie to be extremely annoyed.


    It also caused his terrifying strength and crystal energy to not be able to disy its true power...


    Of course, this kind of thing would never happen again, because he had already cut off his opponent''s path of retreat...


    As soon as the Blu-ray Multidimensional Detection appeared, many of the opponent''s concealment abilities would bepletely ineffective, leaving only pure speed left.


    Right now, the opponent was separated, but Chi Jie did not stop him. He only chased after Ji Ruoxue without hesitation after shattering the opponent''s attack.


    In fact, this was exactly what the other party wanted...


    Chi Jie knew very well that in terms of speed alone, this colorful butterfly-winged woman was definitely inferior to the indigo-winged sword-winged woman.


    Thetter was a Wind Element after all, and it was obvious that he was using some kind of secret technique. In terms of speed alone, he was no weaker than him. Even if he had nowhere to hide, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to catch up to her.


    Since he had chosen to break one by one, he would naturally choose the soft persimmons to pinch first...


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that the Naca n''s divine artifacts were on this little girl. If she could retrieve the divine artifacts, herbat strength would increase tremendously once again.


    In this way, he would definitely be able to crush the opponentpletely...


    "Boom!"


    A loud sonic boom rang out. Just as Ruo Xue and Fei Na separated, Crimson w had already followed like a shadow.


    Crystal energy erupted at an extremely fast speed. In Fei Na, the moment Ruoxue separated from Ji Ruoxue, it was like a ray of blue light, shooting towards Ji Ruoxue less than a hundred meters behind her.


    For a Tier 8 creature, it was enough to use its own crystal power to dissipate dark energy in space. This distance was already quite dangerous.


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Insect God Devouring !"


    Four terrifying scarlet saber astrals pulled at the spectacr spatial crack, turning into ck red worm-like mouthparts like ck holes as they crazily gnawed towards Sister Ruoxue.


    Chi Jie attacked, and his first move was a ruthless move. Compared to the previous battles, these four shes were even more intense.


    Half of the sky turned into a terrifying background map under these four shes. On the map, the head of the insect was ferocious. ck spatial faults created an extremely huge suction force, pulling Ji Ruoxue, who was charging forward at an extremely high speed.


    Ji Ruoxue instantly fell into a life-and-death crisis, and it was useless to escape...


    Because this move was too fast and covered an extremely wide area, coupled with the terrifying suction force, it was impossible for her to escape when the saber aura was about to arrive.


    Since he couldn''t escape, then the only way to survive was to risk his life...


    Thinking of this, Ji Ruoxue did not hesitate at all. Butterfly Wings Qing Wu quickly turned around and faced the four Heaven Devouring Saber Astrals.


    Bai Ze''s sword gently danced, and a surging cold spring overflowed from the hollow of the sword, instantly drowning Ji Ruoxue within it...

 Chapter 769: Death Or Death

    Chapter 769: Death Or Death


    "H !"


    In an instant, Ji Ruoxue''s original location had turned into a dazzling ocean, and it was also a raging sea of rage.


    As a super water elemental evolver, possessing a water-attributed divine artifact like the Bai Ze Sword, coupled with the strength of Naca n''s divine artifact, Ji Ruoxue was actually not a soft persimmon.


    In terms of functionality, water elemental abilities were the mostprehensive elemental abilities. Although they might be slightly weak in terms of attack, their auxiliary abilities and even their defensive abilities were quite impressive.


    Moreover, Ji Ruoxue also possessed two magnificent magnification treasures. To put it bluntly, she herself was a moving sea...


    Even though Chi Jie was at the eighth rank, if he wanted to capture Ruo Xue in one move, it wouldn''t be that easy...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The Void Splitting Insect God devoured the heavens and devoured the earth, while the sparkling sea of rage greeted it with violent waves. With a loud roar, blue-gold crystal light overflowed in all directions, and gorgeous droplets of water filled the sky.


    Of course, the final result of this attack would naturally end with the''insect god ''turning the sea of rage upside down...


    However, Sister Ruoxue also disappeared under the Scarlet w Bone Saber in a sh of indigo light.


    Crimson w, who had once again shed through the air, felt extremely annoyed in his heart...


    This time, however, he wasn''t discouraged. After all, with his knowledge, it was almost obvious at a nce that the other party must have used some sort of spatial movement ability just now.


    However, how could that spatial mobility be so easy to use? With the opponent''s level and energy conversion rate, it would definitely not be able to be used continuously...


    After Chi Jie nced at Yifan, who was being treated by a woman at the edge of the battlefield, he had a n.


    In fact, he didn''t notice that when he looked at Yifan, Yifan lowered his head and looked at him obscurely.


    The so-called locals'' fanaticism, the bystanders'' rity...


    Yifan, who had retreated to the sidelines, saw a lot of problems in Chi Jie''s battle with Fei Na and Ruo Xue.


    Right now, Chi Jie seemed to have no choice but to take him, or even Fei Na, or Ruo Xue...


    Because of his own speed, various innate abilities, tacit cooperation, and the secret technique to temporarily increase his strength...


    Although Chi Jie could easily suppress the three of them, it was extremely difficult to kill them. At least for now, he didn''t seem to be able to do so.


    Under such circumstances, if he continued to drag on like this, it would be akin to a slow death for Elder Crimson w...


    What was the situation right now? He was already surrounded by the Astral Array, the Starlight Extinction Array, and the two great arrays. Millions or even tens of millions of ants and Spirit Bees surrounded him.


    Under such circumstances, if Chi Jie wanted to leave, he had to break through two great formations. If not, then there was no way for the heavens and no way for the earth. He had to exin himself here.


    As for this formation, not to mention the Starlight Extinction Formation, it was a life-threatening formation that was used when a fish was killed and a was broken.


    However, the Zhou Tian Sta Array was not that simple. After all, it was led by the top experts of the Rock Alliance. In addition, thebined strength of the Ant Race''s Transformation Elite, it would not be easy to break through this array.


    First, break through the formation forcefully with a multiple of the crystalline power of the formation builder.


    Second, kill the three formation masters, the formation patterns will copse, the formation will disperse...


    Right now, Crimson Pincer can''t do a single thing...


    In fact, before Yifan set up the formation, he had naturally considered the problem of Chi Jie breaking the formation by force.


    But now, what was the situation? In Yifan''s eyes, Chi Jie did not seem to care about this matter at all. He did not seem to have any intention of breaking through the array and escaping.


    What was even more terrifying was that from the moment Chi Jie walked out of the broodmother''s nest, in the following battles, although he was angry and angry, he did not show much anxiety.


    This shouldn''t be the case. In this situation, even a fool could tell that Yifan''s goal was to ughter him...


    It was impossible for Chi Jie to not feel Yifan''s killing intent, but this fellow was still able to fight like this, and even his unhurried and unhurried fighting style was somewhat abnormal.


    Although this fellow was scratching his ears in the battle, wanting to end the battle quickly, in Yifan''s eyes, he was extremely calm.


    In addition, it had already been several minutes, or even more than ten minutes, since he walked out of the Scarlet Chte Array, but the aura of the other party and the crystal energy in his body did not show any signs of decay.


    This was no small problem, and Yifan''s expression changed drastically when he thought of this.


    Could it be !


    This fellow''s strength was not amplified by a secret technique, but had already reached this level. There was no such thing as weakness at all?


    The moment this thought appeared, it immediately upied all of Yifan''s thoughts...


    In the blink of an eye, he used his tyrannical pupils to see the images of the burning soul. All of the images that had appeared after the scarlet ws left the broodmother''s nest appeared in Yifan''s mind one by one.


    It began to carefully browse through all the details of Chi Jie''s strength before and after the change, but the more it looked at Yifan, the worse itsplexion became, and the more it looked at it, the more it felt that something was wrong.


    From beginning to end, the so-called secret arts had always been just his own wishful thinking...


    Although Chi Jie''s process of increasing his strength was too exaggerated, he had never mentioned a single secret technique.


    Thinking of this, Yifan suddenly realized that Chi Jie was an arachne, and there was no secret method for them to follow.


    As for Yifan, because he had been at the peak of Hua Xia''s martial power for a long time, he had subconsciously ssified everything that was higher than his own rank as secret arts.


    From the looks of it, Chi Jie was probably mistaken, or perhaps Yifan was mistaken...


    In fact, it was no wonder for Yu Yifan. After all, in his previous life, he had only seen the human base ravaged by Insect Race Naka, and had nevere into contact with the real Naca n.


    Thinking of this, Yifan was almost certain of his own guess, and he was also fully aware of the reason behind it...


    Unexpectedly, his original safe n was to let Chi Jie, this fellow,e up with a n, instead of an army.


    Although Yifan still didn''t believe it, he was pretty sure that Chi Jie didn''t use any secret techniques.


    In other words, this fellow''s original strength had already reached rank eight or higher. The impressive scene just now was merely his restoration of strength, or rather, his creation of his own fleshly body container.


    As for the so-called stratagem, it naturally referred to the current battle situation...


    After all, Yifan, Fina, and Ji Ruoxue were all using secret techniques.


    Take Yifan as an example. No matter how strong his body was, under the support of the formation, his body was still in an overloaded state.


    It might not be a problem for a short period of time, but even he would not be able to withstand it for a long time. Based on the current standard of crystal power gathered by Yifan, it would be at most an hour. If it was any longer, it would probably be dangerous.


    Fina and Ruoxue also insisted on body refinement, butpared to Yifan, there was still a huge gap in physical fitness. They had to give up extracting crystal power in at most 40 minutes, or even half an hour.


    Clearly, Chi Jie understood very well that he did not use a secret technique himself, and knew that Yifan and the others had used a secret technique...


    This way, it would be simple. Once Yifan and the others'' secret arts were over, they would be left to him to ughter them.


    After all, the opponent seemed to be overcrowded at the moment, but the true opponent was only the so-called Three Emperors of Heavenly Rock. These three were only rank seven mystics.


    Among the other upper echelons of the Rock Alliance, the strongest was only at the sixth rank. Even if they were at the peak of the sixth rank, they were only at the sixth rank.


    No matter how powerful the secret technique was, a rank eight Crimson w wouldn''t take a second nce at it...


    After all, every rank was separated by a heavenly chasm. To think that rank six would pose a threat to rank eight was simply a fool''s dream.


    Jun Wu was as strong as Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue. After using secret arts to increase their strength, their hard power had already reached Tier 7. However, in Chi Jie''s hands, they were practically in a state of being beaten passively.


    Once the Rock Alliance lost Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, these three battleships were decisive forces.


    If the others weren''t strong enough, this war could really end in a miserable defeat...


    It seemed that right now, it wasn''t Chi Jie who was in a hurry, but Yifan and the others.


    They needed topletely defeat or even kill Chi Jie in a short period of time. Otherwise, what awaited them might be an unprecedented cmity...


    Thinking of this, Yifan''s thoughts were thoroughly understood, and he immediately stood up...


    "Sister Yu Xin, thank you !"


    Yifan thanked Su Yu Xin and immediately said with concern, "Lord Rock Emperor, are you going to fight now?"


    "However, your wound is just fresh blood. The opponent''s crystal power is extremely acidic. It won''t be easy to remove it. Just wait a moment..."


    "Looking at the two Lady Empress in the arena, although they have always been at a disadvantage, with their battle prowess and excellent cooperation, the other party will definitely not be able to injure them for a while !"


    Hearing Su Yu Xin''s words, Yifan replied in a low voice, "There''s nothing we can do. We don''t have time anymore. This small injury shouldn''t be able to kill me..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crystalline power on Yifan''s body surged out, and he instantly raised the extraction standard of the Zhou Tian Sta Array to the highest...


    In the blink of an eye, Yifan''s aura had already begun to rise rapidly. Soon, he broke through to the peak of the Seventh Order and didn''t stop, as if he had broken through to the Seventh Order.


    It was clear that Yifan, who had thought of everything, knew very well that there was no way for either side to retreat...


    He could only activate the array amplification to the maximum extent, and use all of his trump cards to fight to the death, killing Crimson w in the shortest amount of time...

 Chapter 770: Separate Rivalry

    Chapter 770: Separate Rivalry


    In the end, Yifan''s aura stopped at the peak of the Seventh Order, and he didn''t step into the Seventh Order...


    Tier 8 was already capable of easily tearing apart space. It was already a qualitative difference in crystalline power. No matter how much crystalline power there was in the Cyclic Heavenly Star Allheaven Array, it was impossible for Yifan to step into Tier 8 because of this.


    After all, sometimes, no matter howrge the amount was, it wouldn''t be able to form a qualitative change...


    Currently, with Yifan''s physical condition, he was still at peak Tier 7. If he really stepped into Tier 8, his burden would increase exponentially.


    At the peak of the Seventh Order, he couldst for at least twenty minutes, but if he was at the Eighth Order, he could onlyst for one minute at most. If it was any longer, he would probably explode and die.


    The two warring parties in the arena suddenly sensed Yifan''s aura and quickly looked over.


    In fact, Chi Jie had always looked over here, and had even thought of forcing the two of them to head straight for Yifan...


    However, Fei Na and Ruoxue were too clever. Whenever Crimson w wanted to attack Yifan, they didn''t stop them and directly headed towards Crimson w''s broodmother''s nest.


    This was holding down Chi Jie''s weakness. Although Chi Jie was quite confident in her broodmother''s defensive abilities, these two women were not good at all right now.


    If they really broke through the defenses of the broodmother''s nest, then the gains would not be worth the losses...


    As a broodmother, although it has no independent consciousness, but its role can not be reced by any arachnid, is the most indispensable Kui Bao in the entire poption...


    Therefore, Chi Jie did not hesitate to give up the chance to bombard Yifan and continue to deal with the two of them...


    Right now, Chi Jie''s heart rxed when he saw Yifan erupt with all his crystal power and his aura soaring to the peak of the seventh rank.


    Apparently, he already knew about it and was nning to fight to the death...


    As for Fei Na and Ruoxue, they were retreating at an extremely fast speed when they heard Yifan''s roar in the spiritual world...


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, we were fooled. This guy didn''t activate any secret arts !"


    "He''s been pretending. He''s waiting for our blessings to end. He''s going topletely annihte us !"


    "We don''t have a way out anymore. The blessing is at its maximum. We''re going to risk our lives !"


    "Boom!"


    The moment Yifan said those words, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, who were originally flying back, were instantly enveloped by two bright pirs of starlight.


    The strength of the two of them also instantly began to rise. However, in a short moment, their strength broke through to the peak of the seventh rank and reached the peak of the seventh rank.


    However, just like Yifan, the blood vessels in their bodies exploded and their faces flushed red. Obviously, they were under terrifying pressure.


    "Haha! Did you finally discover that the group is in a hurry to jump over the wall ?"


    "However, ording to your human algorithms, I am a rank eight existence. With these pieces of trash of yours, you want to forcefully fight me to the death !"


    "Ten thousand years ago !"


    "Boom!"


    Chi Jieughed wildly, and at the same time, his entire body erupted with crystal power. His aura was condensed like heavenly might, and his entire body''s essence, energy, and spirit instantly entered its peak state.


    Obviously, he didn''t care about Yifan and the others, but he acted extremely cautiously and didn''t look down on them at all...


    Chi Jie knew very well that the opponent wouldunch a decisive offensive next. As long as he could resist, then the so-called Stone Alliance and Hua Xia would fall into his hands.


    "Six Styles of Heavenly Rock-Meteorite Moon !"


    With a low voice, he entered the attack range of Yifan and used a round to cover half of the sky, clearly carrying a distorted crescent moon, answering Crimson w''s shout.


    "Good arrival !"


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Blue Lotus Saber w !"


    As he shouted, the red ws danced in unison, and an enchanting blue-golden saber lotus bloomed in the air...


    Blue golden saber aura as petals, ck spatial rift as calyx, Blue Lotus as beautiful as a demon spirit, unlike anything in the world...


    The crescent moon pendant, the blue lotus blossomed, and the scene in front of him was magnificent...


    "Rumble!"


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the thunderous rumbles, Blue Gold and Dark Red once again enveloped the entire world. Under the intense collision of the two, countless cracks and ck holes of varying sizes began to appear in the space like fragile ss.


    "Dang  Dang  Dang !"


    Under the raging saber aura, Yifan''s Fallen Moon Saber actually fought Chi Jie for a moment. Under the raging saber aura, the two of them handed over several sabers. Golden and iron strikes rang out, and in an instant, they resounded throughout the entire arena.


    Although in the end, Yifan was still sted back by the endless stream of Scarlet Chte shes and was still a notch behind, his battle record was already worthy of pride.


    After all, Chi Jie was no matter what, a rank eight, not just an ordinary rank eight, but also an alien king rank eight...


    However, such an existence was only at the peak of the Seventh Order, yet he had directly shaken this king. It could be seen that the power of Yifan''s Meteorite Moon just now


    Chi Jie really wanted to chase after Yifan, but in his six eyes, a wisp of indigo sharp light kissed him in the throat like a streak of light.


    The sword aura was restrained internally, and the sharp energy was so strong that it was about to cut through the sky. The ck edge of the flowing light was sealed outside, and this sword had already cut through the void.


    Quick...!


    Too fast...!


    At this moment, Chi Jie''s eyes were already filled with this sword, and there was nothing else...


    Whether it was speed, angle, or timing, this sword strike was perfect. There was nothing to be picky about.


    "Dang !"


    With a crisp sound, the tail-cutter once again performed meritorious service and struck the tip of the sword with extreme precision...


    "Puchi !"


    However, Chi Jie still misjudged the strength and sharpness of the sword. The path of the sword deviated a little, leaving a deep bloody mark on his right cheek.


    This time, Fei Na did not choose to flee immediately. The instant before the Scarlet Pincer counterattack, it split apart like an illusion.


    "Wind Sword Skill-Wind Shadow !"


    A deep and cold female voice sounded. In fact, Chi Jie only saw the woman with the sword at this time. However, this time, he saw nine people instead of one.


    The nine extremely heroic women who looked exactly the same, apart from the different sword momentum in their hands, there was no difference at all. They werepletely imprinted in their mold.


    Nine people and nine swords,ing from different directions, swiftly strangled towards Chi Jie, causing Chi Jie''s eyes to be serious.


    He had seen this move before, but now that his opponent''s strength wasparable to what he had just witnessed, could he notpare to it on the same day?


    Most importantly, he had just tried the taste of this sharp sword, so he didn''t want to try again.


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Four ded Tornado !"


    "Whoosh  Chi  Chi!"


    The Whirlwind sh reappeared, and Crimson w''s four arms danced. In an instant, even the man and the saber transformed into a storm of blue and gold des that swept out.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Pfff !"


    The de raged, and the aura flew everywhere. With the continuous sound of metal striking, Fei Na''s wind shadows were twisted into it. In an instant, they turned into indigo aura and dissipated.

 Chapter 771: Player Of Trump Cards

    Chapter 771: yer Of Trump Cards


    Just as Crimson w swept out like a storm, several dazzling ss swords shot down towards Crimson w like a rainstorm.


    In an instant, the temperature in the entire space plummeted, and the water vapor in the air instantly froze into tiny snowkes...


    Scarlet w, which was sweeping out like a storm, did not decrease its de power after being attacked by this special rain of swords. Instead, it began to dance even more crazily.


    "Pfff !"


    The whirlwind-like saber technique and the impermeable saber force instantly twisted the dazzling rain of swords into pieces.


    Water sshed everywhere, exploding on the spot...


    However, even if the sword rain failed to hit Chi Jie directly, the frightening cold energy on it still instantly drowned out the area where Chi Jie was located...


    Under Ji Ruoxue''s control, countless ice fragments transformed into a dazzling colorful ice storm and a whirlwind formed from red ws, fiercely colliding with each other.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    A teething cracking sound resounded throughout the entire arena. Two enormous whirlwinds collided, and the entire arena was instantly rendered by the blue-gold dazzling colored crystal light.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, a loud thunderous sound rang out in the sky. A dark red demon star dragged its long ck tail mes and fell towards the direction of the red w.


    If the previous Saber Fallen Moon attack had barely reached rank eight, then Yifan''s current Saber Falling Star attack was definitely at rank eight.


    Facing this strike, Chi Jie''s ferocious face was already filled with solemnity. He had also tasted this move, and it was so powerful that he was deeply impressed by it.


    At the same level, it could be said that there was no way to stop him. He was as powerful as him, and he was not absolutely certain that he could receive it without any injuries.


    From the looks of it, with the opponent''s saber strike, the attack might have already broken through the seventh rank limit and reached the eighth rank.


    This ripped apart space, bringing with it an unparalleled might, as well as a terrifying gravity sh, giving Crimson w an unprecedented sense of danger.


    In fact, Chi Jie couldn''t react at this moment, because the opponent''s battle rhythm was changing too quickly...


    Previously, there were still some exchanges between the two sides, so it was considered that they were stalling for time...


    However, in that instant, the other party fell into a state of desperate battle, changing so quickly that Chi Jie was at a loss what to do.


    Coupled with his seamless cooperation with the three of them, he couldn''t react at all...


    "Boom!"


    Blue-gold crystal light exploded. Yifan''s saber was dozens of meters away from the ground, and the enormous gravity had already caused Crimson Chelsea to sink into the ground.


    As for Chi Jie, he had no choice but to erupt with crystal power as much as possible to resist the terrifying and exaggerated gravity...


    At this moment, the moment his crystal power erupted, his iparably strong four arms began to dance wildly...


    Chi Jie, you made a move...


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Insect God Devouring !"


    As he howled, his four arms swiftly swung, turning into a scarlet phantom.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The space shattered inch by inch, and the four dancing des instantly converged into a lifelike blue-gold giant insect, crazily devouring the terrifying Demon Star that had fallen down.


    "Boom!"


    "Kacha !"


    "Rumble!"


    The Demon Star fell, and the Insect God devoured it. The two collided, and a loud roar suddenly exploded. The earth shattered inch by inch, and it quickly spread out. The surrounding space shattered like ss. The entire scene was like an apocalyptic cmity.


    "Boom!"


    The Insect God exploded, the Demon Star fell to the ground, and the earth fell. It rolled up into shocking ravines, leaving behind a huge scar.


    Rumbling sounds echoed out as a dark red, blue, and gold pir of light shot out,pletely piercing through the sky.


    Even the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance in the Zhou Tian Star Combat Array were stunned, not to mention the Transformed Ant Race. As they rapidly expanded the scope of the battle array, they all revealed expressions of astonishment.


    Combined with their previous fighting style and the current intense battle situation, they understood...


    Everyone''s spection before was definitely wrong...


    The other party didn''t use any secret techniques at all, but was stalling for time, or rather, stalling for the blessing of the Three Heavenly Stone Emperors.


    Fortunately, Lord Rock Emperor was able to see through the other party''s schemes and immediately reacted decisively.


    It was precisely because of this that everyone witnessed the Rock Emperor in his limit state for the first time...


    In fact, everyone knew that the Rock Emperor was powerful, so everyone in the Rock Alliance naturally knew better.


    After all, many of them had sparred with the Rock Emperor during their daily cultivation, and only when they thought that their excellent offensive was easily resolved would they know the difference between the two sides.


    But even so, no one in the Rock Alliance had ever seen the Rock Emperor''s true limit state...


    There are many legends about the Rock Emperor. For example, there was the Rat King who killed the Sparrow King before, then used his own strength to fight against dozens of invincible disciples of the same level. After that, he killed dozens of disciples of the same level in a single battle.


    This kind of aplishment made people feel that this should be the limit of the Rock Emperor every time.


    However,pared to this scene, those so-called battle achievements were not considered to be the limit...


    In other words, it was only today that everyone knew just how terrifying the Rock Emperor was in his desperate state, or in his true limit state.


    It was fine to say that he borrowed the formation, no matter what. Right now, the indisputable fact was that their Lord Rock Emperor had fought evenly with the Eighth Grade Bug King in the Seventh Grade.


    With a single saber strike, it could even suppress a true rank eight. The saber shattered the void, so unspectacr...


    Blue gold and dark red pirs of light wreaked havoc, emitting an extremely terrifying aura, but under this terrifying aura...


    One was indigo, one was dazzling, and two streaks of dazzling light shot out at top speed towards the terrifying pir of light...


    At a time like this, these two were naturally Fei Na. Ruoxue was undoubtedly...


    Fei Na merged with his sword and his entire body transformed into a giant instantaneous ferocious fish. Without hesitation, he plunged into the collision between the two of them and exploded into a pir of energy.


    As for Sister Ruoxue, she naturally didn''t pull it down. She also danced with her sword in her hand, creating a beautiful seven-colored dream and shooting it into the air...


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Dang !"


    "Puchi !"


    The pirs of light instantly blossomed with various colors of light. The sound of metal striking into the flesh echoed.


    Apparently, under the brilliance of this flowing light, a bloody battle of life and death was unfolding...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Within the huge pit created by the Falling Star Saber, Yifan, who was covered in bloodstains, stomped his foot. The earth rumbled and four rock walls suddenly rose.


    "Qiang !"


    "Ha!"


    "Heavenly Rock Original Maism-Star Town !"


    With a ng, the Rock Tiger Saber stabbed into his feet. Yifan abruptly abandoned the saber and raised his palms. The ''10'' and ''1'' characters on his left and right hands suddenly blossomed with dazzling silver starlight.


    The moment the runes on his hand lit up, Yifan''s hands were already wed, and he pressed down on the scarlet w that was only ten meters away, leaving behind three arms and full of wounds on his body.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The floor, which had solidified to the extreme and had long since crystallized, sank more than ten meters again. It was as strong as a red w, and under this sudden increase in gravity, it knelt on one knee...


    At this moment, he felt as if he was carrying the entire on his back, as if an unparalleled gravity was about to crush him...


    What kind of terrifying gravity was this? With this dimension, how could humans urately control this kind of energy?


    The blue-gold crystal energy blossomed with all its might. Apart from relieving the pressure on the inner pce, it did not relieve the pressure on its body at all. It was still unable to even stand up.


    However, this wasn''t the end. Seeing that Yifan, whose red w had been pressed down by him, was bleeding from his nose and mouth, the corners of his mouth curled into a bloody smile.


    "Die, bugs !"


    "Pa!"


    "Heavenly Rock Maism-Star Storm !"


    Yifan''s originally clenched hands clenched tightly together, and the violent and chaotic repulsive force instantly exploded.


    "Ka ka !"


    "Puchi !"


    With Yifan''s violent p and grip, Chi Jie''s body, which had been kneeling on the ground, shrank once more. It was as if under this grip, his entire body had shrunk once more...


    Amidst the continuous cracking sounds of bones, dark blue blood spurted out from all over his body...


    Chi Jie felt as if he was being kneaded by a pair of invisible hands of God. His body was like a balloon, a balloon that could explode at any moment.


    "Puchi !"


    At this moment, when the situation was good, a mist of blood suddenly burst out from Yifan''s body. All the wounds on his body exploded, and dark red blood immediately sprayed out.


    Obviously, although this move was powerful, when it was activated, Yifan himself was under unimaginable pressure. In addition, he forcefully increased his strength, and under the effects of the two phases, his injuries erupted.


    However, even under such circumstances, Yifan still did not rx in the slightest. His trembling hands clenched tightly together, not showing the slightest intention of letting go.


    Because, in the corner of his eyes, two dazzling divine lights were slowly approaching...


    "Wind Sword Skill-Instantaneous Meteor !"


    Almost as soon as he saw Yifan''s tragic situation, Fei Na spoke coldly.


    The Violet ck Wind Phoenix Sword in his hand instantly erupted with a dazzling indigo light that was iparably speechless. The silver array patterns werepletely opened, and as he gently sent the sword away, he abruptly released his hand, transforming into a meteor that flew at top speed and shot towards the scarlet w.


    Something strange happened. This meteor disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Whoosh...!"


    It was at this moment that indigo dazzling light suddenly appeared. Almost at the same time that the meteor disappeared, this resplendent meteor appeared above the scarlet w without warning and pierced into the space between its eyebrows.


    There was no sound of wind, no overwhelming momentum, only extreme sharpness.

 Chapter 772: Break Free From Oppression

    Chapter 772: Break Free From Oppression


    At the critical moment of life and death, Scarlet Clenched Teeth''s eyes shone, and the blue-gold crystal light around his body erupted once again, as if he wanted to break free from Yifan''s Star Burst.


    However, he still couldn''t seed in the end, and the Meteor Sword had already stabbed down...


    At this critical moment,yers of bizarre blood-red energy suddenly appeared on the scarlet de-like horn above Chi Jie''s head, blocking Fei Na''s meteor strike.


    "Kakaka... Puchi...!"


    The sound of the sharp de piercing into the flesh rang out. A meteor-like sword was blocked by the blood-red shield for a moment, weakening its power by a bit. In the end, it pierced into the Scarlet w''s head while flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    However, in the end, it didn''t explode Scarlet w''s head. It just stabbed into his eyes and his jaw pierced out...


    Such injuries would be crippled even if they were humans, but this fellow was an arachne, so such injuries would only look terrifying.


    If one really considered it, it was just a minor injury...


    After all, for an insect of the Crimson w level, the explosion of the entire head was probably only to the point of serious injury.


    Originally, Yifan wanted to use the ''Star Burst'' topletely crush it, but after all, the other party was a serious rank eight existence.


    Although Yifan had caused some damage to this fellow and even temporarily restricted his movements, it was not so easy to kill him.


    The arachnids were known for their strong vitality. Adding on the recoverability of the dark blue liquid in the broodmother''s nest, wanting to kill this fellow would definitely be the biggest problem Yifan had encountered so far.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Right now, Chi Che waspletely pinched by Yifan and was in apletely restrained state. It could be said that it was an opportunity that could not be lost. It would nevere again.


    Fei Na nced at Yifan with concern, and in the wind, he turned into a dazzling beam of light that shot towards Crimson w''s side.


    However, at this time, someone was faster than her. This person was naturally Ji Ruoxue, who hade down with her.


    At this moment, Ji Ruoxue held the Bai Ze Sword in her hand and shot at Chi Jie like an arrow.


    It was worth noting that the hole on Bai Ze Jian''s body seemed to be filled with colorful pollen-like things, and it looked a little strange.


    "Veluriyam is like water-Mini Dream Soul Burning Needle !"


    "Puchi !"


    Ji Ruoxue''s entire body shed with a dazzling light as she whispered. She directly circled behind Chi Jie and stabbed her sword towards Chi Jie''s head.


    Feeling the threat behind him, Chi Jie was extremely anxious. If he could not block this sword strike, he would probably fall into a state of serious injury.


    Looks like we still have to use that move in the end...


    There''s nothing I can do. Although it''s troublesome, and it might even cause damage to the Essence,pared to life and death, the Essence of Life can be thought of in the future.


    Otherwise, if he was struck by another sword and the wind type girl came over to make up for it with two more swords, he might really be able to exin himself here. Although the probability was not high, Chi Jie did not want to take this risk.


    "Bang !"


    "Ka ka !"


    "Boom!"


    With that thought in mind, Chi Jie no longer hesitated. Under Yifan''s'' Star Burst '', his body began to rapidly expand as Ruo Xue''s sword approached his head.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the entire skull swelled four to five times, and the crystalline power on his body also rose. In an instant, the suppression of the ''Star Burst'' was already on the verge of copse.


    At this time, Ji Ruoxue''s most correct course of action should be to withdraw her sword and retreat. However, she still chose to stab out this sword in the end, or perhaps she coveted a great deal of hope on this sword.


    "Puchi !"


    The sound of the sharp de piercing into the flesh rang out. Ji Ruoxue''s sword strike was no different from Fei Na''s previous one. Under the explosive power of the Crimson w Crystal, its power was greatly weakened.


    Moreover, as Chi Jie''s head suddenly grewrger and even changed shape, her sword did not even pierce her brain, but stabbed her neck instead.


    "Puchi !"


    At this moment, just as Ji Ruoxue''s sword pierced into Crimson w''s body, Yifan, who was dozens of meters away, spat out arge mouthful of blood once again. The crystal energy in his body suddenly erupted as he roared out from his spiritual space.


    "Ruoxue, quickly retreat, I can''t suppress it anymore !"


    Ji Ruoxue naturally knew what time it was right now, so she didn''t have the slightest extra action...


    The moment the sword pierced into her opponent''s body, she had already kicked on Chi Jie''s rapidly expanding body, transforming into a dazzling ray of light that flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Ji Ruoxue pulled out the Bai Ze sword, Crimson w''s entire body erupted with crystal power. Her body began to expand even faster, and in an instant, she hadpletely broken free of Yifan''s confinement.


    "Whoosh!"


    Fei Na''s Wind Phoenix Sword was squeezed out of his body by the rapidly expanding red w. An indigo figure swept past, and Fei Na had already retrieved his weapon.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them returned to Yifan, who was holding the knife in both hands...


    Yifan''s injuries were quite serious. There were no fewer than a dozen wounds all over his body. Fortunately, he was supported by the bloodline of an ultra-perfect Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex...


    The self-healing ability is quite terrifying. It has great inhibitory effect on the corrosive properties of red chte wounds.


    Otherwise, not to mention fighting, I''m afraid I can''t even stand there...


    However, even so, when he had just used the Star Explosion to suppress Crimson w, he had lost too much blood and was still quite weak...


    This was also Yifan. If it was someone else, he would have exploded long ago in a solo confrontation...


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue saw it and felt pain in their hearts. They took out pills and some healing medicines from their spatial treasures at almost the same time.


    None of them said anything. One of them helped Yifan treat his wounds, the other fed Yifan medicine...


    As for Yifan, from beginning to end, all of his attention had been on Chi Jie''s body...


    "Rumble!"


    "Hiss !"


    Amidst the loud rumbling, there was an extremely sharp insect hissing sound...


    What was even more terrifying was that the insect''s hiss was apanied by an obvious Spirit impact...


    Fortunately, the three of them, Spirit, had always been in a state of fusion. Otherwise, it would have been time for them to be struck...


    One had to know that even in this state of harmony, the three of them felt a burst of dizziness and tinnitus. This was enough to show the other party''s attainments in Spirit.


    However, what was strange was that after the two sides had fought for a long time, why didn''t this fellow use Spirit''s attack?


    Looks like most of them are still restricted by their bodies. In this situation, could it be that the ban has been lifted...?


    "Chi !"


    Just as Yifan''s thoughts were flying, a whirlwind rose up in the deep hole...


    The hiss of the bug stopped, and in the dust, a giant blue-gold bug appeared in Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue''s eyes.

 Chapter 773: Heavens Beyond Divine Dragon

    Chapter 773: Heaven''s Beyond Divine Dragon


    Blue-gold metallic armor, head slightly t, three pairs ofrgepound eyes in the shape of kidneys on both sides of the head, a giant de protruding from the middle.


    His body was cylindrical, with crimson lines climbing, three segments of his chest, each segment producing a pair of sickle feet.


    The three pairs of sickle feet were made of alloy, especially the first pair. They were simply two Demon Sickles that were magnified countless times. The tip of the de was crimson, and it was exceptionally eye-catching.


    There was a pair of membranous wings on each of his chests, and the blue gold was dotted with red light.


    Giant size, metallic texture, giving a mecha behemoth-like visual sense...


    The sharpness was like abination of several sabers forming a big mouth, causing people to tremble with fear...


    After transforming, Chi Jie''s previous injuriespletely disappeared, including Fei Na''s sword that had just pierced through his entire head, disappearing without a trace.


    Furthermore, the crystalline power level on his body had once again increased, seemingly surpassing that of an eighth grade elementary level, reaching a terrifying eighth grade intermediate level...


    On the other hand, although Yifan had taken advantage of this time to do simple treatment, he was still injured.


    Fei Na and Ruoxue were unharmed, but they could still help from the side. If they really faced Chi Jie head-on, they would be suppressed most of the time.


    This will make it hard for them to disy their strengths...


    After all, among Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, Yifan was the undisputed main attacker. Currently, only he could face Chi Jiegang head-on, or even suppress Chi Jiegang.


    However, the current Crimson w was much stronger than before. In addition, Yifan was already in an injured state...


    The situation changed drastically. They, who had just taken the initiative, instantly fell back into absolute passivity...


    Most importantly, even in such a passive state, they had to take the initiative to find opportunities to kill each other, because time waited for no one...


    They were all in the blessing state, once this time passed, they would be defeated directly...


    It seemed that if they wanted topletely annihte Chi Jie, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruo Xue, the three of them would probably have to fight to the death.


    "Half-wall Rock Emperor-Zhu Yifan, I have to say, as a native of this, you are indeed worthy of this title !"


    "But it''s a pity that all of this is going to end !"


    "In this state, you don''t even have the qualifications to hurt me anymore !"


    "The winner is me, and the master of this must be me !"


    "Stop struggling and die obediently...!"


    Amidst the loud rumbling sound, Crimson w''s enormous body flew over like a passenger ne out of control.


    "Boom!"


    "Bug Sickle Deste Bite !"


    Crimson w roared violently as it flew over like lightning. A pair of sickle feet began to swiftly swing from the sky. The wave-like saber aura carried ck spatial rifts as it swept towards Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue.


    "Retreat !"


    "Fei Na, prepare your saber and sword determination !"


    "Ruoxue, you go up first. Leave this situation to us now !"


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled, and Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue flew into the air at top speed. In their mental worlds, Yifan''s roar sounded almost at the same time as Crimson w''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the irregr circr hole was about to copse, three dots of light shot out...


    Two of them, one dark red and one indigo, even intertwined as they flew.


    As the two of them shed, swords and des collided. Dark red and indigo light intertwined beneath their feet. In an instant, the surroundings surged with wind and clouds, and an extremely terrifying aura filled the air.


    Saber and sword determination had already entered a state of readiness...


    "Brother Fan, wait a moment. I was stalling for a while. I just left something inside that fellow''s body. There might be a surprise !"


    Ji Ruoxue said coldly, but her confident expression startled Yifan and Fei Na.


    At this moment, the two of them remembered the sword that Ruo Xue had stabbed into their bodies before the Crimson w Transformation.


    He remembered the wisp of demonic powder on the snow-white swamp sword...


    Only at this moment did the two of them clearly know that the key to Ruoxue''s final sword stab was not the sword wound, but the poison...


    That''s right, it''s poison...


    The Seven-Colored Dream was originally the most poisonous thing among Perfect-level creatures. However, Ruoxue was kind-natured, and most of the time, she hadpanions participating in battles. She had never used these terrifying poisons on arge scale.


    Even the use of this terrifying poison was rare, so much so that Yifan almost forgot that there was an expert who used poison on their side.


    Seeing Sister Ruoxue''s confident expression, Yifan''s face was already filled with joy.


    "What do you mean, Ruoxue? How confident are you ?"


    Although Yifan was actually quite confident in Ruoxue''s confident expression, he still habitually asked.


    "Brother Fan, that''s a psychotoxoid. No matter how strong your body is, you can''t resist it. Not only that, but the stronger your psychotic power, the more effective it will be!"


    "It can be said that I can imagine that dealing with this fellow''s strongest poison, if nothing unexpected happens, this fellow''s body will fall out of control within two minutes !"


    "Leave the restraining task to me. Brother Fan, Sister Fei Na, prepare your killing move with all your might..."


    Ji Ruoxue''s gentle response once again echoed throughout the spiritual world of the three of them, giving Yifan and Fei Na a shot in the arm.


    As the dust flew, crystal light flickered. The three of them rushed towards the huge hole created by Yifan''s Falling Star sh, obviously wanting to return to the ground...


    "Dong !"


    With a loud noise, Fei Na, who was intertwining with Yifan, even stomped on the ground the moment he flew out of the cave entrance.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As Yifan stomped down, the huge hole suddenly closed like a pocket, seemingly trying to lock Scarlet w in it.


    The three of them returned to the ground once again. Yifan and Fei Na quickly rose into the sky, and their crystalline power was also rapidly rising. They were obviously preparing for the sword attack that followed.


    As for Ji Ruoxue, she was also floating at the entrance of thepletely closed cave while her wings were stretched out.


    Sensing the red ws rushing out of the pit at top speed...


    He decisively took out two pills from the spatial treasure and swallowed them...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the moment the medicinal pill entered his body, the crystal power in his body suddenly exploded. His entire body blossomed with gorgeous and colorful pirs of light. The Bai Ze Sword was raised high, and the cold springs on it surged wildly. However, in an instant, a resplendent river of heaven spread out.


    Colorful Winged Butterfly Dance, One Sword Draws the Heavens...


    The beautiful Ji Ruoxue in the arena was like a legendary divine mansion, dignified and sacred, suppressing the upper echelons of the Zhou Tian Sta Array.


    Apparently, Ji Ruoxue hadpletely erupted this time. Compared to the previous two times, the size of this dazzling river was at least several timesrger, or even ten timesrger.


    The entire sky was covered by this Heavenly River. The scene was so big that even Yifan and Fei Na looked sideways, not to mention the upper echelons of the Heavenly Rock in the Zhou Tian Star Allheaven Array. They were speechless.


    Ruo Xue, who wanted to be strong, finally broke outpletely...


    She had always been very demanding of herself. She always felt that she was not good enough. Sometimes, she would even feel that she was useless. She felt that she was ashamed of Yifan''s training and his dedication to her.


    Guilt, I can only help him do some work, can be reced by many people...


    Sometimes, when shepared herself to Fei Na, she couldn''t help but find that she was still so bad...


    Although she loved Yifan very much and knew very well that Yifan loved her very much. He did not care about this and would never think of her like this, she still could not ovee this obstacle in her heart.


    For Ruoxue, this was an excellent opportunity to prove her worth...


    She, Ji Ruoxue! Everyone needs to know that she has the ability to stand beside Yifan...


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, two cross-shaped saber dippers flew out from the hole Yifan had just sealed.


    Then, under the gaping gazes of everyone in the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, an extremely terrifying blue-gold terrifying giant insect that was more than 50 meters tall appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Its huge body and metal-like armor looked like a mecha from the world of science fiction. The appearance of Scarlet Pincer this time could be said to be extremely dazzling and eye-catching.


    "Veluriyam is like water-a divine dragon beyond the heavens...!"


    "Aoang !"


    Just as Crimson w Xuan appeared, Ji Ruoxue opened her weing ceremony...


    Amidst the dragon''s howl, Ji Ruoxue and Bai Ze Sword, who were like divine pces, led the terrifying heavenly river to rumble, instantly transforming into an extremely violent Eastern divine dragon that crazily devoured it.


    "Rumble!"


    "Boom!"


    The moment he appeared, he was struck by such a terrifying attack. He didn''t panic at all. He arched his back, spread his wings, and suddenly roared.


    "Hiss !"


    The terrifying roar that pierced through the soul once again resounded throughout the entire battle circle, causing everyone in the Zhou Tian Star Allheaven Array to feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, they had arge number of people, and under their allocation, they had also stared at this kind of demonic sound attack...


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Winged Wind sh !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The roar onlysted for a moment, and then the four wings on his back began to tremble rapidly amidst the nging of the red ws. Following the tremor of the four wings, countless extremely thin sharp auras surged towards the divine dragon like waves.


    The mysterious colored divine dragon leapt into the violent blue-gold sea...


    Blue gold and dazzling colors, multicolored, flowing colors, instantly blossomed in the entire arena, and the entire space seemed to fall into absolute silence.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    It wasn''t until the divine lights bloomed to the extreme that a loud explosion sounded...


    Dragon howls, ocean waves, sharp des piercing through the air, divine dragons churning, numerous sounds chaotic, sounds that entered one''s ears...

 Chapter 774: Blade Of Destruction

    Chapter 774: de Of Destruction


    In an instant, it could be said that the saber waves were heaven-defying, and the divine dragon rolled...


    After several tens of seconds, the arena finally calmed down. The saber wave dissipated, and the divine dragon dissipated...


    There was only one left, a vast ocean that covered half of the limbs of the scarlet ws...


    "Haha ! It''s useless. Although my body is just cast and extremely weak, you still can''t do anything to me !"


    "As for you guys, the moment the time limit of the secret technique arrives, it will be the moment of your deaths !"


    "Hahaha !"


    After receiving the berserk divine dragon, Chi Jie shouted again, and seemed to beughing out of control.


    Seeing this, Ji Ruoxue''s eyes shed with a bright light...


    "Hu !"


    The water rippled. Just as Chi Jieughed loudly, Ji Ruoxue fell down at an extremely fast speed andnded in the vast ocean on the ground.


    "Veluriyam is like water-Hundred Dragons Bind !"


    "Brother Fan, Sister Fei Na, the opportunity hase. Now !"


    The moment she fell into the water, Ji Ruoxue roared out from her mental space. At the same time, she held her sword in both hands and inserted it into the vast ocean.


    "Ah !"


    The dragon''s roar echoed again. Hundreds of tiny divine dragons flew up from the vast ocean and bound their red ws tightly in an instant.


    "Veluriyam is like water-Ice Dragon Breath !"


    Just as the Hundred Dragons Binding Fu was about to arrive, a snow-white mist divine dragon suddenly appeared on his body, covering Chi Jie.


    "Boom!"


    Faced with such a fierce attack, Chi Jie naturally reacted. His entire body''s crystal power exploded in an instant, and he immediately wanted to raise his wings and temporarily avoid it.


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened. He, who was supposed to raise his wings and release his saber aura to retreat, suddenly discovered that his wings did not move, but his hind legs trembled twice.


    What''s going on...


    He was clearly going to spread his wings and fly, but the wings didn''t move, but the two limbs behind him moved...


    However, at this moment, how could Chi Jie think too much? After losing the opportunity to avoid him just now, several divine dragons had already entangled his segmental limbs tightly, leaving him with only one path left.


    This was not the most deadly thing. The most deadly thing was that right in front of him, a divine dragon formed entirely from white mist had already dived towards his head.


    The cold spring was frozen, and the white mist was extremely frozen. Chi Jie had already experienced the power of these two moves before she transformed. Previously, she had even been kicked to pieces by the wind type woman because of the frost seal.


    Seeing this even more terrifying white dragon, how could he dare to be vague? He immediately raised a pair of demonic scythe-like front ws to resist the cold energy with the power of a crystal astral.


    The ident happened again. At this critical moment, the red w that should have lifted its forelimbs to resist suddenly pped its wings.


    "Ang !"


    "Chi !"


    Chi Jie, who was trapped in an intermittent market, did not resist at all. The white mist divine dragon and dragon roared as theypletely poured into Chi Jie''s body.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    In the blink of an eye, Chi Jie hadpletely turned into an ice sculpture. Even under the extreme cold, he felt that his consciousness was about to freeze.


    As he was dying, his mind was still a mess...


    Up until now, he still didn''t know why his wings moved when he wanted to move his wings, and when he wanted to move his front w, his wings also moved.


    Chi Jie did not recall the pain or itch of his sword strike at thest moment before his transformation.


    That sword strike, called the Mini-Dream Burning Soul Stab, was precisely this sword strike that didn''t hurt or itch, causing him to fall into an abnormal state of movement.


    As we all know, all living things, whoever can move on their own, must first think...


    Although this thought was only a thought, there was still a process. However, most of the time, this process would be ignored, because this process was too fast, and one could not see or feel it.


    In fact, the process of''thinking ''ismanded by the brain, then by the central nervous system.


    Of course, this is the case with humans. The organs in other organisms may not be the same, but regardless of what kind of organism they are, they are basically relying on nerves to transmit movement instructions.


    And Ruoxue''s Mini-Dream Scorching Soul Thorn was not about the thrust. In this Scorching Soul, the so-called Scorching Soul was naturally about destroying its nervous system, stopping it from issuing movementmands, or issuing falsemands.


    This was also why Chi Jie had clearly wanted to move her wings, but she still wanted to move her limbs, but she still wanted to move her wings.


    Evidently, his nervous system had already fallen into a semi-paralyzed state under Ji Ruoxue''s terrifying poison...


    However, at this moment, he did not have time to think about this problem, because the moment he was frozen, a dark red and an indigo appeared in the sky, and two intertwined dazzling lights shot towards him.


    These two streaks of dazzling light hadn''t yet approached. The sharp aura and terrifying saber aura on them had already made Chi Jie''s heart skip a beat. It was as if he had experienced the same feeling when facing Naka in the defection battle a thousand years ago.


    In the blink of an eye...


    That''s right, it''s the feeling of life and death...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Seeing that Yifan and Ruoxue were attacking together, Chi Jie no longer had time to study why his body didn''t listen to hismands. He began to tremble like an epileptic patient.


    Under the envelopment of the berserk crystal energy, the unconscious trembling of the Crimson w still had a certain effect...


    Hla ice cream rang out, and the ice on the scarlet chte was rapidly beginning to fall off...


    "Dang !"


    Just as the scarlet w started to shake and break the ice, a crisp sound of swords shing resounded throughout the world...


    "Saber and sword determination-Wind and Cloud Movement !"


    With this soft sound, Yifan and Fei Na''s Stone Tiger Saber and Wind Phoenix Sword had already shed in front of them.


    Yifan, Fei Na, who had been prepared for a long time, had a circr formation wrapped in countless stars beneath their feet...


    Right now, as the two of them exchanged swords and des, the exquisite runic diagram array beneath their feet rotated at an extremely fast speed. The aura fluctuations on their bodies also began to rise at an extremely high speed, and in an instant, they were already like two heaven-destroying and earth-destroying devil gods.


    When the exquisite rune diagram array rotated to the extreme, the thick rock crystalline force and the elegant wind crystalline force were already forcefully kneaded together. Wisps of ck light appeared on the contact point of the sword.


    The terrifying pressure that covered the sky and earth instantly engulfed the entire space...


    How powerful and violent was this aura? Chi Jie''s heart trembled in fear. At this moment, even if it was the current one, it would probably be crippled with a single move.


    Too strong, too strong...


    This move had probably already broken through the Seventh Order Barrier, reaching the Eighth Order Intermediate or even higher...


    Under Chi Jie''s terrified gaze, a ck destructive de that looked like a saber, not a saber, not a sword, was bombarding him at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 775: Calamity of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 775: Cmity of Heaven and Earth


    Under the trembling of extreme speed, Chi Jie''s body had already shrunk down at extreme speed, attempting to dig open the frozen earth and escape into it...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the pitch-ck destructive de fell down. At this moment, an extremely resplendent crystal light erupted from Crimson w''s gigantic body.


    Following the explosion of the crystal force, the four wings on his back suddenly spread out together, and then he flew out of his body while trembling at an extremely high speed.


    "Bang !"


    Just as the four wings flew out, a muffled sound erupted in the air. The entire space exploded with a loud explosion. The de of Destruction fell down, and the blue-gold crystal light quickly dissipated. The dark-blue blood mist instantly rose.


    There was no terrifying energy dissipation, nor was there any loud noise. The instant the de of Destruction fell, everything it collided with vanished in an instant.


    Chi Jie''s iparably strong body also exploded at the instant it came into contact with him...


    The iparably tyrannical ''de of Destruction'' directly sted most of his body into a dregs. For a moment, blood mist filled the sky. It was not spectacr.


    With such a scene, everyone in the Zhou Tian Star Array wanted to cheer and jump up.


    However, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue did not rejoice in the slightest. Instead, they knitted their brows tightly.


    The reason for that was because other people might not be able to sense it, but they could clearly sense that even though Chi Jie''s aura had be extremely weak after that move, it still hadn''t disappeared.


    In fact, under the determination of Yifan and Fei Na, the power of their swords could be said to be extremely terrifying. This could already be seen from the fact that two-thirds of Chi Jie''s body, including his head, had disappeared.


    Normally speaking, this fellow must have died on the spot, but as the Alien Bug King''s Crimson w, how could he be treated withmon sense?


    However, at this moment, the three of them could clearly sense each other''s aura. They were iparably certain that Crimson w was still alive, and seemed to be moving quickly.


    However, strangely enough, this fellow seemed to have fallen into a state of invisibility, as if he wanted to buy himself some time...


    In front of Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, they were ying hide-and-seek. It had to be said that Chi Jie was thinking a little too much.


    Apart from Ruo Xue, Yifan and Fei Na had practically simultaneously activated their Otherworldly Secret Techniques to scan the surroundings.


    Fei Na scanned the half of Crimson w''s body, while Yifan scanned the surroundings...


    It was also at this moment that Yifan suddenly remembered that Chi Jie had been sted to ashes in his Spirit Body state. In the blink of an eye, he shot out four blue-gold thin wings.


    Finally, a translucent red w the size of a mung bean was found on the remnant wing near the broodmother''s nest.


    "Over there, close to her mother''s nest. Quickly stop her...!"


    In an emergency, the moment Yifan roared out, the Rock Tiger Saber was raised and several saber auras surged out.


    Fei Na, who was beside him, immediately reacted. As his Wind Phoenix Sword pierced through his palm, several indigo-colored sword auras shot out.


    Sister Ruoxue pressed her palm, and a few terrifying icicles shot out at top speed at that section of the wings...


    "Awoo !"


    In Zhou Tian''s Star Wars Town, Zhou Xin, who had sharp eyes and ears, also reacted in an instant. He immediately locked onto the opponent''s position, and at the same time, an arrow rain exploded out in an instant.


    As soon as the rain of arrows shot out, it was like a pack of wolves, charging out at top speed...


    At this moment, at the critical moment of life and death, Crimson w, who had already approached the broodmother''s nest, suddenly roared in a low voice.


    "Blue Spirit Shield !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless blue rays of light shot out from the conch-like broodmother''s nest.


    In an instant, it turned into thick blue phosphorescent shields that tightly guarded Crimson w...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    A loud rumble sounded, but the attacks of Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Zhou Xin, and the others struck down, and the light waves of various colors of crystal power surged out...


    Crystal light scattered, flowing brightly, but Yifan''s expression directly descended...


    Because, at this moment, they hadpletely lost the aura of red ws...


    Of course, Yifan and the others knew that Chi Jie must have hid in the broodmother''s nest.


    As for the current effect of obscuring perception, it must be due to the broodmother...


    But to be honest, right now, Yifan actually didn''t want to touch this strange broodmother''s nest...


    Because at this moment, his and Fei Na''s condition was already very bad, even extremely bad...


    Especially the bloody Yifan, who was at the end of his rope. If it weren''t for his tenacious will and the support of all kinds of medicinal pills, he would have fainted long ago.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as Yifan was hesitating, the strange broodmother released a dazzling and terrifying fluctuation of life energy.


    Under the power of Yifan''s Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye, he could already see that Chi Jie''s body was rapidly healing inside the conch-like broodmother''s nest.


    Apparently, this broodmother had stored quite a bit of life energy, even crystal energy, in the terrifying absorption from before.


    Right now, it was rapidly repairing Chi Jie''s injuries, and even helping him regenerate his body...


    This is great. Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue risked their lives. It was not easy for them to reach this point. How could their efforts be in vain?


    "Fei Na, prepare tounch the Heaven and Earth Tribtion !"


    "Ruo Xue, extend the Zhou Tian Star Combat Array out of the secret realm !"


    "From now on, no one is allowed to enter this battlefield without my or Fei Na''s orders !"


    Yifan''s resolute words rang out, causing Fei Na and Ruoxue to be stunned.


    Fei Na, in particr, rolled his throat a few times after looking at Yifan''s current state of body. His mouth moved, and his eyes turned red as he nodded in response, "Alright!"


    As for Ji Ruoxue, her eyes flushed red as she looked at the broodmother with extreme resentment. Only then did she choke slightly and say, "Yes "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a streak of dazzling colored light and flew out at top speed...


    As for Yifan and Fei Na, they slowly flew into the air under the intertwining of the crystalline power.


    The exquisite runic diagram formation under their feet once again appeared. This time, there were more runes on the diagram, and the diagram rotated faster.


    The aura and fluctuations on their bodies rose again at an extremely terrifying speed. In an instant, they were like two heaven-destroying devil gods.


    The thick rock crystalline power was like another piece of earth, while the elegant wind crystalline power was like another piece of sky...


    As the diagrams rotated at top speed, the two began to slowly merge together...


    "Dang !"


    As the swords and knives shed, a soft sound resounded throughout the world. At the point of contact between the two of them, wisps of chaotic colored light appeared from the sword and knife shes.


    The terrifying pressure that covered the sky and earth engulfed the entire space in an instant, as if the entire space was about to be destroyed.


    It was iparably powerful, causing Crimson w, who was hiding in the broodmother''s nest, to roar loudly in fear.


    "Mother''s nest, the highest level of defense system!"


    When thismand was given, a biosynthetic sound sounded from within the broodmother''s nest, "Yes, the highest-level defensive system, the quantum defensive system, is activated!"


    At the moment when the Naka broodmother''s synthesized voice rang out, blue rays of light began to open one after another...


    In the blink of an eye, the conch-like broodmother had transformed into a small sun-like blue-gold luminous body that was extremely resplendent.


    However, at this moment, Yifan and Fei Na, who were like two devil gods, had long since disappeared.


    There was only one extremely thick pir of chaotic light left in the sky...


    "Saber and sword determination-Heaven and Earth Tribtion !"


    A voice that sounded like the might of the heavens without any emotions rang out. The pir of light that looked like chaos also began to slowly suppress itself in this low voice.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang !"


    Thunder rumbled, space exploded, terrifying rumbles echoed, space inch by inch shattered, and iparably chaotic energy instantly drowned everything.


    What mountain range, what space, under that chaotic colorful light, explodedpletely...


    "Dong !"


    "Rumble!"


    At the center of the earth tremor, the colorful light of chaos and the blue-gold light of the sun finally intersected.


    "Bang !"


    "Rumble!"


    The surrounding space was piled up like pieces of broken ss, and countless terrifying ck spatial cracks appeared...


    The two colorspletely met at the same ce...


    In an instant, the sky and earth lost color. The entire space seemed to have lost all color, leaving behind only pitch ck.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Momentster, a ck mushroom cloud rose up in the entire space. The terrifying pressure caused everyone in the Zhou Tian Star Dou who had already expanded the battle array to dare not believe their eyes.


    Such a terrifying pressure, let alone a head-on battle, even if it was the aftermath, it was not something they could afford to endure...


    At this moment, everyone who had originally thought that they had witnessed the Rock Emperor''s limits had once again refreshed their cognition.


    It wasn''t even just Yifan. Fei Na was able to cooperate with Yifan. Together with him, he was able to unleash such an extremely terrifying move. It was simply like destroying heaven and earth, and it shocked everyone once again.


    Especially Ji Ruoxue. She knew that Yifan and Fei Na had an extremely powerful joint offensive formation, and even she and Yifan had a joint offensive formation.


    But to be honest, if he were to cooperate with Yifan, he shouldn''t be able to do so...


    Originally, he thought that he was already infinitely close to Sister Fei Na. Now, it seemed that this gap had always been there, and had not been narrowed. There was even a tendency to be pulled open.


    Looking at the waves of chaotic energy that surged out of the sea like mushroom clouds, she could no longer imagine what kind of test both sides were experiencing.


    Right now, this energy tide that was like the destruction of heaven and earth, the terrifying spatial rift, caused her eyes to be filled with worry.

 Chapter 776: Samsara Pills

    Chapter 776: Samsara Pills


    The one that worried him was naturally Yifan, who had been heavily injured before but was still in a high-load state...


    Such a scene could be said to be heaven and earth copsing. If Xue was a little worried, it would be normal for Yifan to be under that berserk energy.


    After all, it was true that Yifan''s body was strong, but in the face of such a shockwave in the state of injury, it was probably too barely enough...


    "Rumble!"


    Rumbling sounds resounded again, and thest few mushroom clouds rose. The scene finally began to calm down.


    A momentter, the dust settled, and the scene in the field finally appeared in front of everyone again...


    But something disappointing happened, because the location of the nest had been reced by a huge pit, and nothing could be seen.


    However, the two weak auras in the pit finally let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of dazzling light, Ji Ruoxue, who was extremely worried, shot towards the gigantic ck hole at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hahaha, Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, I won in the end !"


    "Hahahaha !"


    Just as Ruoxue was about to charge into a deep pit, the sound of a crimson w breaking gong rang out in the cave.


    Although this voice was weak, its aura, which was originally close to death, rose rapidly as soon as it finished speaking.


    Ji Ruoxue, who was flying at top speed, couldn''t help but tremble. Her heart was already extremely shocked.


    This damned monster actually survived the attack just now...


    Because the power of Yifan''s move was extremely terrifying, even though Ji Ruoxue entered the cave, she could faintly hear their voices...


    Wherever he could see, he could only see three dots of fluorescence flickering at the bottom of the ck hole.


    In this situation, Ji Ruoxue erupted with all her crystal power and charged downwards. She knew very well that it would definitely be Yifan, Fei Na, and the time when the two of them needed her the most.


    "!"


    "Zhu Yifan, I, Nakachi Che, recognize you as a native of the earth !" "To be honest, it has been tens of thousands of years. Even when our race was at its weakest, no one has ever forced me to such a state."


    "I will keep your head...!"


    "Now, die!"


    At the bottom of the dark cave, the four-armed bug-man returned to its broken state. As Chi Jie let out his emotions, he burst out.


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Demonic Lotus sh !"


    Along with this fellow''s crazy roar, he was already dancing with four arms, shing towards Yifan, who was dripping with blood, and Fei Na, whose face was pale and could only stand.


    "You dare...!"


    "Veluriyam is like water-Water Curtain Tian Hua !"


    At this critical moment, Ji Ruoxue''s cold shout rang out, and a colorful waterfall-like water screen blocked the two of them.


    "Boom!"


    The blue-golden demonic lotus collided with the falling waterfall in the sky, erupting with tremendous crystal energy fluctuations.


    At the same time, this intense collision of energy illuminated the entire pit, making it seem like it was on the verge of copse.


    It also allowed Ji Ruoxue to clearly see Yifan and Fei Na behind her...


    But at this moment, even if he was as strong as snow, he couldn''t help but gasp and his eyes turned red.


    First, Yifan, as the main attacker of this battle, now he was extremely miserable...


    He barely stood there with his hands on the Rock Tiger Saber. His entire body no longer had a good piece of flesh. The originally flipped wounds seemed to have been brushed by steel, turning into a blurry patch of flesh and blood.


    Especially on his chest and abdomen, his skin and flesh were already extremely thin, and he could even see blood oozing from his internal organs...


    At this moment, Yifan was like the most disgusting and dirtiest rotten corpses in the early days of the cataclysm...


    On the other hand, Yifan, who was tightly supporting Fei Na, seemed to be under Yifan''s intentional protection, with only a few sporadic scratches on his body.


    However, in an instant, the crystal energy waspletely released, causing the Origin Crystal Energy to be depleted. His face was slightly pale, and the aura on his body was also extremely dispirited.


    Of course, the two of them were already like this, and Chi Jie''s side wasn''t any better either...


    The conch-like broodmother had long since been half-buried in the ground, and cracks had already covered it. Some ces had even beenpletely torn apart, forming holes.


    As for the four-armed bug-man red w, half of its head was missing. The blue-gold bug armor was already covered in scratches. Each of them had holes of varying sizes. They were densely packed, and they looked quite terrifying.


    Although his wounds seemed to be healing slowly, he was now covered in dark blue blood and was rather weak.


    Apparently, this fellow was also seriously injured...


    In fact, even now, Yifan had to admire Crimson w''s ability to survive, as well as its defensive capabilities...


    One had to know that this fellow had always stressed that he and their damned broodmother were both in the weakest state in history.


    However, even in such a weak state, Yifan and Fei Na still exhausted all their strength, and even fell into a desperate situation.


    It had to be said that as humans, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue had to write a big word for the Alien Star Bug King in terms of survivability.


    "Fei Na, bring me up...!"


    "Ruoxue, you cut him off. He''s very weak now. You just need him to defend against him for a while..."


    Just as Ji Ruoxue saw the scene in front of her, her heart-wrenching thoughts surged, a hoarse voice rang out. Yifan resisted the urge to faint and spoke.


    "Brother Fan, leave it to us !"


    Ruo Xue, who was extremely distressed, said, as if she wanted to take over this battle...


    However, Yifan shook his head and rejected her suggestion...


    "No, no matter how weak he is, he is still at the eighth rank. Your ability is not suitable to deal with him. Do as I say..."


    Yifan''s unquestionable voice fell...


    As for Fei Na, he also nodded to Ruoxue to be careful and shot out with Yifan...


    It was at this moment that Chi Jie, who was originally quite weak, attacked again with a Demonic Lotus sh blocked by Ruo Xue.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the loud craters, an extremely intense collision sounded once again...


    However, the two sides in the battle were no longer at their peak, and Ruoxue''s moves were mostly restrained, not creating much momentum.


    In other words, under the might of the heaven and earth that had just been destroyed, this kind of collision was no longer a spectacle.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Driven by Fei Na''s indigo wind attribute, Yifan, who was flying towards the ground, took out a pill from his spatial ring.


    A ck-and-white pill that was like a Taiji pearl...


    Samsara Pill! !


    In fact, Fei Na knew this pill and was very impressed by it.


    Because this pill was a rare pill that she had found in the ruins of the sect with Yifan...


    Moreover, Yifan had once told her that in terms of the heaven-defying degree of the pills, there was no pill that was better, or even more abnormal, than this pill in the Stone Alliance.


    In fact, the moment this pill was taken out, the entire entrance of the cave was already filled with a rich medicinal fragrance...


    I didn''t expect that Brother Fan would actually n to use this pill...


    "Gulong !"


    The sound of swallowing rang out. Since he had already made his decision, there was no need to hesitate. Yifan had never been a hesitant person.


    He immediately raised his head and swallowed the Samsara Pill...


    After all, with his current state, coupled with Ruo Xue and Fei Na who was in a semi-weak state, he was no longer able to deal with Crimson w.


    After all, that fellow was a rank eight bug king with terrifying vitality no matter what.


    Eating this pill and killing him in the safest way was already Yifan''s safest course of action...


    When the pill entered his mouth, it immediately turned into a clear spring and quickly slid into his stomach...


    It was at this moment that the medicinal power erupted. Terrifying Life Crystal Energy erupted from within Yifan''s body. From the beginning of his inner pce, inside and outside, it lingered around Yifan''s body in an instant.


    In fact, a portion of the ck-and-white intertwined energy actually fused into the seed crystal in an instant, causing Yifan''s entire body to be wrapped in a strange ck-and-white crystal energy.


    "Boom!"


    Originally wrapped in wind energy, he was flying towards the entrance of the cave and flew out of Yifan. His entire body suddenly erupted with a tremendous suction force...


    Of course, crystal energy was not the key. The key was that the terrifying wounds on Yifan''s body were rapidly recovering from the ck and white energies that surrounded him.


    What was even more terrifying was that this heaven-reversing pill seemed to have touched another incredible object in Yifan''s body...


    Mysterious runes! !


    That''s right, it''s that extremely strange and mysterious rune...


    At this moment, between Yifan''s eyebrows, on his chest, and in his spiritual world, a silver rune seemed to have awakenedpletely under the stimtion of this ck and white energy.


    They''re emitting dazzling silver light...


    Not only that, Ruo Xue, who was restraining Crimson w, and Fei Na, who was looking at him in astonishment, as well as Yifan''s Contracted Demon Kings in the Zhou Tian Xing Luo Grand Formation...


    The runes between their eyebrows, as well as the runes in their spiritual world, also blossomed with resplendent light.


    A violent and terrifying amount of crystal power surged out from this rune, causing everyone to be a little caught off guard.


    As for Yifan, the moment these runes lit up, his consciousness flew into a world of runes as he repaired his body.


    All sorts of runes of all colors danced around him like stars...


    However, for some reason, Yifan, who should have been happy to see the runic starry sky, felt an unprecedented weight this time.


    Yifan stretched out his hand and a rune happily stopped in his hand...


    At this moment, the moment Yifan''s palm touched the rune, images shed in Yifan''s mind.

 Chapter 777: Strong Regression

    Chapter 777: Strong Regression


    In that instant, Yifan seemed to have transformed into another person, an alien named Lin Fan...


    This person was born in a world of martial arts, a terrifying world of martial arts...


    Among them, if the experts moved, the mountains would overturn the sea, destroying the heavens and destroying the earth...


    This youth, Lin Fan, had also started at Wei Mo and stood at the pinnacle...


    It was as if Yifan had turned into this fellow, and in a short moment, he seemed to have been tossed around for a lifetime...


    He saw that Lin Fan had no cultivation resources when he was young...


    Seeing his humiliation as a teenager...


    Seeing his youthful vigor...


    Seeing his middle-aged struggle...


    Seeing how fierce he was when facing his enemies...


    Seeing his grief at the loss of his loved one...


    Seeing all the big choices he had made in his life, until he reached the pinnacle...


    It was as if he had be Lin Fan, or perhaps he had be a shadow beside him, spending his entire life with him...


    "Pa!"


    The runes shattered, and thest scene Yifan saw was when Lin Fan broke through the realm...


    It was at thisst moment that Yifan saw a silver rune appear between Lin Fan''s eyebrows, almost identical to his own.


    This caused Yifan to be stunned, and countless thoughts shed through his mind.


    But at this moment, the moment the runes shattered, the starry sky formed from countless runes disappeared in an instant...


    Yifan''s consciousness returned to its original form...


    "Boom!"


    An explosive sound rang out from the center of the Zhou Tian Star Array...


    Yifan, who had regained his consciousness, suddenly realized that he had arrived at the edge of the battlefield at some unknown time...


    Right now, Su Yu Xin, Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, and Eyesses were guarding him.


    At the center of the Zhou Tian Star Luo Grand Formation, Fei Na and Ruo Xue''s battle prowess was fully activated, and their auras had already exploded to the peak of the seventh rank, even half a step at the eighth rank.


    A sparkling rune appeared between their eyebrows. The rune between Fei Na''s eyebrows was indigo-colored, while Ruoxue''s was seven-colored.


    Originally, they had been blessed by the Starlight Array Crystal Force, but after being blessed by the power of the runes, they seemed to have undergone a qualitative change...


    Yifan felt that the auras on their bodies were clearly conversing, and now that the two of them were working together on each other''s red ws, they were firmly grasping the initiative.


    The slightly weak Crimson w was actually beaten by the two of them. This was far beyond Yifan''s expectations.


    Fei Na''s physical strength increased greatly. His speed had already broken through the limit. He was just walking on the wind, leaving behind countless afterimages. He was extremely terrifying.


    Ruoxue was the same. As her strength increased, Spirit also broke through to the same level as Yifan.


    In that instant in the space of consciousness, it was as if thousands of years had passed. The so-called eternal instant was nothing more than...


    At this moment, Yifan''s mentality towards the battle in front of him had quietly changed.


    In that instant, who knew what he had experienced, what kind of battle scenes he had experienced...


    In Yifan''s eyes, this kind of battle had already be wed...


    After analyzing the previous battle, Yifan discovered that he had clearly found the right method in the beginning, but in the end, he had lost his head in the battle.


    However, he couldn''t me Yifan. It was mainly because Spirit was too powerful after he recast his body, which made him give up this idea very early.


    Right now, apart from his tattered armor, all of his injuries were healed, and his crystalline power had also exploded to half a step into the eighth level.


    He had recovered from extreme weakness to his peak state. The Samsara Pill was truly a heaven-defying pill...


    Even at this moment, Yifan could clearly feel that the medicinal power of the Samsara Pill was notpletely digested by Yifan. It only consumed less than a third of its medicinal power.


    As for the other medicinal effects, they turned into two intertwined Taiji fishes, swimming freely in the vicinity of the crystal seed in Yifan''s dantian...


    In other words, Yifan''s terrifying injuries were just a small kiss to the Samsara Pill.


    "Yifan, you''re awake..." Eyesses beside him said in an urn as his thoughts surged.


    Yifan turned to look at the three people behind him and immediately replied, "Well, how long has it been since I lost consciousness?"


    Eyesses said, "In less than ten minutes..."


    Yifan nodded, "So, Ruoxue, Fei Na and the others are almost at their limit !"


    ''"Brat, it''s time to settle this. While they''re still able to withstand it, let''s start with the Yu Yan, that is, the soul..." Spirit said.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, Sister Yu Yan. It''s time to end this !"


    "Eyesses, Circle Heaven Star Array cultivator, use your full power to output crystal power !"


    "The Starlight Extinction Array, be prepared at any time !"


    After a few orders were given, Yifan turned into a dazzling dark red light and flew into the shooting range at top speed...


    "Boom!"


    With a rumble, indigo, dazzling, blue-gold crystals raged...


    In Fei Na, Ruo Xue''s tacit cooperation with the two of them, a gorgeous sword of wind and snow could already recover quite a bit of Crimson Pincer without any benefits.


    Chi Jie had already begun to be anxious. In fact, this was also the first time he was anxious...


    The other party had shocked him too much today...


    Originally, he thought that as long as he released his rank eight aura, the Rock Alliance would only be able to perish one step at a time...


    However, he had practically used all of his trump cards and hadn''t been able to gain any substantial advantage.


    The opponent''s secret technique was clearly about to arrive, but it was still so fierce that Chi Jie''s conviction of victory was shaken.


    "Ah !"


    "Chi Jie, you have no chance of winning. Be obedient and die...!"


    Just as Crimson w''s confidence in victory was shaken, the twelve-edged Rock Wings were fully unfurled. The Rock Tiger Saber howled like a dragon, and Yifan had already fallen like a meteor.


    Chi Jie''s heart trembled as he looked at Yifan, who had fallen without any injuries and was even at the peak of his momentum.


    "Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock-Falling Stars !"


    "Haha, so what if my injuries are healed? You want me to die? Ignorant!!"


    "Crimson Secret Skill-Demonic Lotus Dance !"


    Of course, although this fellow was a little timid in his heart, he still didn''t let go of his mouth at all...


    "Rumble!"


    As the Demon Star fell, the Blue Lotus blossomed. Dark red, blue gold, and two-colored mushroom clouds rose. The pitch-ck rifts in space and time split openyer byyer, revealing extremely terrifying stripes.


    Blue and red crystalline pirs of light rushed out...


    In this exchange, Chi Jie suddenly discovered that his damned human opponent seemed to be much stronger.


    Its ability to control energy, its ability to control its own moves, and the crystalline power it gained from consuming the medicine could easily suppress itself in its current state.

 Chapter 778: Crush Red Chelate

    Chapter 778: Crush Red Chte


    "Heavenly Rock Original Maism-Star Burst !"


    "Ka ka !"


    "Bang !"


    Without waiting for Chi Jie to think any further, Yifan, who had tasted the sweetness of his saber, immediately understood the extent of Chi Jie''s weakness.


    A low roar rang out, and Chi Jie could already feel the terrifying repulsive force once again.


    He only felt his entire body sink, his bones cracking, his body shrank again, and a pair of ferocious barbed insect legs instantly smashed into the ground.


    "Ha !"


    "Pa!"


    This wasn''t the end. The previous time, Yifan had only used both his hands to press down. Right now, with Yifan''s hands sped together, the terrifying repulsive forcepletely erupted.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The bones in Chi Jie''s body immediately exploded with the sound of popping beans. His entire body suddenly shrank into a ball, and he had already lost his ability to move.


    Right now, Chi Jie was already afraid. The moment he lost his ability to move, his tail loosened and a fist-sized broken conch was ced in front of him.


    As for Yifan and the others, the moment they saw this broken conch, they recognized its true form.


    Wasn''t this the mother nest that had been severely damaged under the Heaven and Earth Tribtion just now...?


    Could it be that this tortoise shell can still be used...?


    Yifan was suspicious in his heart, but he was unwilling to give up this opportunity. He immediately shouted.


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, help me...!"


    The wind blew. At this time, Fei Na and Ruoxue didn''t need Yifan to exin anything. They already knew what to do.


    "Snow Wind Sword Formation-Caiqing Sword Dance !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    As the two of them muttered, one was indigo, the other was dazzling. Two swords flew out of their hands...


    The sword shot out as fast as two strands of aurora, but as nimble as two swimming fish. With a dazzling green tail me, it pulled out ck shadows and recognized Crimson w''s three pairs of kidney-shaped eyes, shooting out at an extremely high speed.


    "Ah !"


    "Puchi !"


    The speed of the two swords that contained Fei Na and Ruoxue''s crystal power was extremely fast, not to mention that Crimson w was still firmly suppressed by Yifan''s Star Burst.


    Almost the instant Chi Jie put down the conch, before it could be activated or activated, the two swords shot into Chi Jie''s eyes as he cried out in rm.


    At this moment, the repulsive force that had originally suppressed Chi Jie''s body suddenly rxed, causing Chi Jie''s heart to involuntarily rejoice. Just as he was about to jump up and escape, an icy cold whisper sounded.


    "In an instant, time has passed. Heavenly Rock Eight Styles-Terminator sh!"


    Since Yifan was willing to take the initiative to let go, he had naturally prepared a new killing move...


    This move was naturally Yifan''s eighth Heavenly Rock sh, Terminator sh, which he hadprehended after observing Lin Fan''s entire life.


    Chi Jie muttered softly. Although his eyes had been crippled and he was temporarily unable to see, his perception was still there...


    At the instant Yifan drew his saber, he sensed an unprecedented sense of danger. However, he had just escaped from his trap, and his limbs and bones were badly damaged. There was no way he could defend against it. He was unable to escape, let alone counterattack.


    With a loud roar, Chi Jie''s entire body exploded with blue-gold crystal light, standing like a blue-gold sculpture in the field...


    Evidently, he still chose to use his full strength to explode with crystal power in the end, in order to resist for a moment...


    After all, for him, the greatest advantage in the battle with Yifan and the others had alwayse from the quality of his eighth-grade crystal power.


    As for Yifan, he didn''t care how the other party changed his moves at all, but as he whispered, a solemn saber shed past him.


    In Fei Na, Ruo Xue and the other two were shocked. They only saw Yifan turn into a thin ck line and sh past.


    Then, they saw countless pitch-ck threads that filled the entire space andpletely submerged the scarlet ws in an instant.


    With their horizons andbat strength, they could only see the moment Yifan shed by, and they didn''t see a single de''s profound trajectory at all.


    "Ah !"


    "What kind of saber aura is this? How can it possess the power to destroy souls !"


    In the ck light, Scarlet w, who had long been swallowed up, screamed miserably in the thin ck line.


    "Bang !"


    However, it was only an instant before Chi Jie''s entire body exploded with a loud explosion. A little blue-gold insect the size of a green bean flew out from its wreckage like a flea, as if it was about to flee again.


    But this time, he was thinking too much...


    After experiencing the baptism of the Samsara Pill, he once again entered the mysterious rune space and touched the special rune. Yifan, who had experienced an eternal moment, had long since seen through everything.


    Almost as soon as Scarlet Pincer flew out, Yifan had been waiting for it...


    "Ruoxue, it''s your turn !"


    "Demonic Eye Secret Technique-Demonic Eye of Time  Stop!"


    At the same time that Yifan spoke, Ji Ruoxue''s eyes were stunned. The rainbow light in the seven-colored demonic pupils was dazzling. In an instant, several irregr runes appeared. She turned around and locked onto Chi Jie tightly.


    Just as Ruo Xue''s gaze swept over her, the red w, which was only the size of a green bean, sensed its location in horror. Space and timepletely stopped.


    Then, he saw a pair of tyrannical eyes filled with symbols...


    In fact, the moment Chi Jie saw Yifan Tyrannical Eye at close range in this state, it meant that he didn''t have any reaction anymore...


    It was because within a second of space and time stagnating, his green bean-sized body hadpletely transformed into a dark red stone bean with a horrified expression.


    At this point, Chi Jie waspletely taken care of! !


    Of course, if he waspletely dead, it might not be certain, because in a short period of time, if Yifan was willing to use the Tyrannical Eye Secret Technique to dispel his crystallization, it would still be able to live.


    However, in this situation, or whatever considerations it was, Yifan would never be able to unlock the crystallization...


    Compared to the value of this fellow, Yifan wished to see this dangerous fellow, the extremely tenacious fellowpletely wiped out.


    After all, this fellow had already said that it and that broodmother were both in an extremely weak state. It was hard for Yifan to imagine that if this thing was in a normal or even intact state, would there really be a way for humans to survive?


    Fortunately, the amount of energy these fellows needed to recover was simply shocking. This Crimson w was only able to recast a half-broken body, and it actually absorbed the entire Immeasurable Arachnid Race.


    It was hard to imagine how terrifying energy it would take to truly recast their perfect bodies, or to restore them to their peak state...


    Therefore, apart from the half-dead broodmother, none of these fellows were allowed to stay...


    "Ka ka !"


    Thinking of this, Yifan did not hesitate to pinch Chi Jie''s tiny petrified body into a few pieces in an instant.


    The integrity was destroyed, and the crystallization was irreversible. This also proimed that Crimson w waspletely dead...

 Chapter 779: Mother Nest Matters

    Chapter 779: Mother Nest Matters


    But at this moment, the moment Yifan crushed the pure Spirit red chte...


    Crimson w''s body, which had been sliced apart by Yifan''s Terminator Saber, suddenly burrowed out several tiny blue-gold insects the size of fingernails.


    These insects looked exactly like Crimson Pincer, but there were no energy fluctuations in their bodies. They were almost the same as ordinary insects before the catastrophe.


    Moreover, because they didn''t have any fluctuations in their crystalline power, and their life auras were extremely weak, after these few insects appeared, they had already safely disappeared into the earth without anyone noticing them, disappearing without a trace.


    Insect Race Naka''s final protection mechanism was activated, leaving behind ast trace of bloodline for Insect Race Naka...


    As for whether thisst trace of bloodline could be preserved, or whether it could continue, then it was up to the heavens...


    For now, they had at least escaped, and the possibility of beingpletely annihted by Yifan...


    On the other hand, Yifan, who hadn''t noticed anything, immediately disbanded the Zhou Tian Star Array and the Starlight Extinction Array as ast resort after confirming Chi Jie''s death.


    Then, everyone began to clean up their battlefield...


    In fact, this was definitely the most difficult battle between two generations of Yifan...


    Although this battle did notst for long, both sides used their trump cards and only fought until the sky was dark.


    Not to mention anything else, the originally rolling mountains in Wuliang Secret Realm hadpletely disappeared, leaving behind only a mess and three extremely deep craters.


    Although the battlefield wasrge, there was nothing else to clean up except for the messy scene in the battlefield.


    Because, in this terrifying battle, there were practically no spoils of war...


    The Immeasurable Arachnids werepletely absorbed by the terrifying broodmother to restore some of the functions of the Naka broodmother, as well as to reconstruct Chi Jie''s body.


    Not a single intact corpse was left, let alone any crystal cores or insect armor materials...


    Not to mention the Naka n, even the Stone Alliance Ant n''s war dead didn''t leave anything behind. All of them were absorbed by the broodmother.


    Therefore, apart from the two spatial treasures that Yifan had tricked Chi Jie into holding before the battle, as well as the tattered conch-like broodmother''s nest, there was nothing else that could be spoiled in this battle.


    At this moment, Yifan supported the somewhat weak Fei Na and Ruoxue along with the upper echelons of the Heavenly Rock, arriving in front of the tattered Conch-like broodmother nest.


    As soon as they approached, Eyesses opened her mouth and asked, "Yifan, this thing is not big. Its defensive capabilities are truly boundless."


    "Previously, most of your''heaven and earth tribtion ''might had been blocked by this thing. By the way, is this thing considered a living thing?"


    Everyone approached, but they maintained a safe distance of a few meters. Looking at the dark blue broodmother of the Naca n in front of them, they were very curious.


    "Yes !"


    "No...!"


    Eyesses'' words had two answers, two opposite answers. The one who gave the answer was Yifan, and the other was Minister of Research and Development Li Li...


    Yifan answered''no '', while Li Li said''yes'' firmly.


    This time, the sses and all the upper echelons present were dumbfounded...


    Yifan looked at Li Li with interest and immediately smiled, "Minister Li is the Minister of Research and Development. Since he has made a definition, why don''t you exin it to us?"


    Li Li nodded and bowed, then said solemnly, "Yes "


    "Subordinate thought that there was no doubt that the Naka broodmother''s nest was a living creature !"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just that it can understand Chi Jie''s instructions and even use Chi Jie to activate its terrifying defensive capabilities, it already shows the problem !"


    "Furthermore, from our distance, we can basically see the internal structure of the broodmother''s nest. The characteristics of its life form are very obvious !"


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Yifan immediately said, "Yeah, I originally thought that this thing was just a half-living creature of the Naca insects, abination of biotechnology..."


    "Looks like I was almost fooled by this thing. Since it''s an intact life form, it means that there are quite a few uncontroble factors ?"


    Li Li heard Yifan''s words and immediately said solemnly, "No, there is no Naca n. With strict control, there shouldn''t be any uncontroble factors."


    "Actually, although this thing is a living thing, it is basically a semi-nt type. In addition to its current weakness, there are almost no uncontroble factors !"


    Seemingly afraid that Yifan wouldn''t believe her, Li Li vowed to repeat it twice. Obviously, she didn''t want the alien broodmother to be destroyed...


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Li Li, this matter is of great importance. Are you confident ?"


    Li Li replied solemnly, "Li Li guarantees with her life that she will definitely keep this thing under control at all times."


    "In addition, if Lord Rock Emperor is worried, he can send Dark department members to monitor the changes in the broodmother''s nest at any time."


    As Li Li finished her words, the Crimson Fox King also said solemnly, "Yifan brat, leave this thing behind..."


    "With this,bined with the theory of E Civilization Science and Technology that you have obtained, human crystal power science and technology should be able to usher in the development of leaps and bounds !"


    Hearing King Crimson Fox''s words, Yifan''s eyes lit up. He then nodded and said, "Alright, since Sister Yu Yan has already spoken, then let''s leave this thing behind."


    "Minister Li Li, I''ll leave this to you. On Dark department''s side, I''ll also have Fina send someone to keep an eye on it !"


    "However, I must remind you that this thing''s true appearance is quite terrifying. All experiments and daily changes must be properly briefed and exined to Fina !"


    "I don''t want to give birth to a monster that can destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. Do you understand...?"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Li Li immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Li Li will do her duty and make sure that everything goes under control."


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Alright, with your letter, I can rest assured. Then put this away."


    With that, Yifan took out a Interspatial ring and ced it in front of Li Li, causing the upper echelons to be stunned.


    They had all seen this Interspatial ring. It was precisely before the start of the war in Yifan that Yifan had ckmailed Chi Jie...


    In fact, Li Li was the head of the research department. She needed a Interspatial ring for the preservation of many experimental materials and the collection of materials.


    In addition, since Han Lu Tou Jiao of the Five Cities Alliance, Li Li, who had been working diligently, could be said to have made countless contributions. She already had the qualifications to be worthy of such a ring.


    Yifan had already thought of giving him a Interspatial ring. After all, this Heavenly Rock Research Department was the future of Heavenly Rock City.


    The progress of their experiments would affect not only one person, but most likely all humans in Hua Xia, and even all living things on this...


    "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for bestowing this gift. Li Li will definitely live up to her trust !"


    Facing such a treasure, Li Li did not show any affection. She immediately knelt down on one knee and epted the ring on Yifan''s hand.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly, "Alright, the Battle of Wuliang Secret Realm wille to an end."


    "Su Yu Xin, I order you to bring people to repair the battlefield !"


    "Mo Ling, Hua Leng, count the battle damage and lead the Ant Race back to their nest !"


    "There''s no need for the other participants to drill into the tunnels. Let''s return to the city at full speed..."


    "Yes !"


    Under Yifan''s orders, everyone immediately moved...


    However, at this moment, several golden dots of light flew over at top speed, causing all the upper echelons who were preparing to leave to be stunned.


    Following that, after leaving Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Wang Yang, and the other five group leaders behind, the rest of them calmly withdrew.


    To be able to appear on this battlefield at this time and not belong to the Rock Alliance was naturally from the Spirit Alliance''s Spirit Bee n...


    "Swoosh  Swoosh!"


    In a sh of golden light, there were already three more people beside Yifan. Three women in golden armor, each holding a golden spear in their hands. They were extraordinarily heroic and martial...


    The leader had a gentle and wise temperament, but he also gave people a sharp edge that hid needles in a pile. He also had the temperament of a queen bee...


    Apparently, she was Bee Queen Nora''s eldest daughter, Na Yi, and was also the temporary escort of the Spirit Alliance.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to bring someone over...


    In fact, even if the other party didn''te, Yifan would still have to personally go to the Spirit Alliance to express his gratitude...


    After all, in this battle, the other party had cooperated with him almost the entire time. Now, he had even personally paid a visit, which moved Yifan quite a bit.


    The Queen Bee''s ally is truly not at a disadvantage...


    As for the Spirit Alliance, Na Yi no longer knew how to describe her feelings. This battle was practically in her sights.


    To be honest, the way she looked at the Rock Emperor now had the trend of fanatical fans seeing idols before the catastrophe.


    Evidently, after watching the entire battle, she had already be Yifan''s little puzzled sister...


    In fact, it was no wonder that she was like this. After all, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the Rock Emperor, as a human, would be able to kill Crimson w across a single great rank, or even directly wipe out the entire Wuliang Secret Realm.


    This was simply too exaggerated, too terrifying...


    Especially thebined attacks of the Stone Emperor and the Storm Empress, as well as thest strike of the Stone Emperor, Na Yi was absolutely certain that if she faced it, she would die in an instant, with no chance of survival at all.


    "Congrattions, Lord Rock Emperor, for taking down the entire Wuliang Secret Realm in one battle and removing a tumor from the northwest of Hua Xia !"


    Na Yi, whose eyes were filled with little stars, immediately sent a sincere congrattory message as soon as he stood still.

 Chapter 780: Discussion of the Monster Race

    Chapter 780: Discussion of the Monster Race


    Yifan replied with a faint smile, "Hahaha ! Joy and joy together !"


    "The Wuliang Secret Realm Spirit Bees have also contributed a lot to this battle in Spirit Alliance. Moreover, after this battle, it''s all a thankless struggle. There''s not even a decent spoils of war left. It''s hard for you guys !"


    "How about this, my Rock Alliance will ept your kindness. If you need my Rock Alliance in the future, just say it..."


    Yifan was straightforward. In fact, the Spirit Bee n was indeed interested in him. Both times, they chose to advance and retreat with Yifan. Facing such an ally, Yifan naturally could not be stingy and immediately made a promise.


    Na Yi''s eyes lit up and he immediately said happily, "Really? That''s great!"


    "Hahaha!" Yifanughed loudly, "Don''t worry, I can still lie to you, little girl !"


    "We will deal with this side of the battlefield briefly, but you may have to worry too much about recoveringter !"


    Looking at the devastated battlefield, Na Yi said, "Leave this small matter to us. After all, this is also our northwest."


    Yifan nodded, "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Miss Na Yi. Our Rock Alliance won''t stay any longer. There''s still a lot of mess at home."


    With these words, the exchange between the two alliances was basically over. After a few words of greeting, Yifan immediately brought Ruo Xue and Fina and shot out at top speed.


    The departure of Yifan marked the end of the war between the Rock Alliance and Wuliang Secret Realm...


    The winner was naturally the Rock Alliance...


    After all, the Wuliang Secret Realm Arachnids had beenpletely annihted. Even Insect Race Naka, who came from another, could not escape. It could be said that he had returned from a great victory.


    Of course, victory in this battle was not as simple as annihting the cancer of Northwest Wuliang Secret Realm...


    It also had a profound impact on the situation in Hua Xia as a whole...


    The reason for that was because within a few minutes of the dust settling down from the battle between the two sides, the Demon and Demon ns that were originally fighting had already received the message and immediately reacted.


    On the north side of the Demon Forest, he walked out of the jungle.


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor sat upright in a vine stone chair. The Eagle King, Bear King, and the other higher-ups were among them, as if they were discussing something.


    "What''s the situation now? The Rock Alliance actually took the initiative to take down Wuliang Secret Realm. Isn''t that too exaggerated?"


    "In this situation, how are we going to fight Demonic Alliance !"


    The Eagle King said somewhat discouraged.


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor and the Bear King''s faces darkened when they heard this.


    The Bear King immediately said in a deep voice, "Yeah, it''s good that the Rock Alliance didn''t attack. We can still slowly tangle with Demonic Alliance..."


    "But in this situation, we don''t need to fight anymore. There are only two paths ahead of us !"


    "Either submit to the Rock Alliance or withdraw from Hua Xia immediately !"


    "I never thought that Lord Rock Emperor would once again toy with everyone in Hua Xia between his fingers !"


    "In a situation where it seems impossible to make a move, with the help of themotion from our side, there was a direct diversion. The elites used lightning to take down the entire Northwest."


    "In this way, the overall situation in Hua Xia has been decided !"


    "This Half Wall Rock Emperor''s name will probably soon be obsolete !"


    When the Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately sighed and said, "Yes, everything is nothing.Only strength is the most real..."


    "It has to be said that until today, we have lost the qualifications to stand on the opposite side of the Rock Emperor !"


    "The intelligence this time is extremely clear. That King of Wuliang Secret Realm is an Eighth Order...!"


    "But even rank eight kings were still defeated by thebined forces of the three Stone Alliance Emperors. In the end, they were even killed by the Stone Emperor with a rank seven body !"


    "Suchbat strength already surpasses all evolved creatures in Hua Xia !"


    "As Old Bear said, we only have two paths left. Either we escape or we surrender. Tell us, which of these two paths do you n to choose?"


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor was simrly discouraged. The current situation was indeed out of his control.


    With the addition of the massive amount of arachnids that had been annihted, with his current strength, it wasn''t even a minute''s time. Now that he was thinking about other things, there was no point in doing so.


    There were also the terrifying Ant Race and the Blood Corpse Race. Regardless of the level, the Rock Alliance was already invulnerable. At the very least, the Heavenly Fate could not think of any way to restrain the opponent.


    Of course, the fact that the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor had such an awareness did not mean that the other demon races had...


    "Lord Demon Emperor, don''t be cowardly !"


    "That''s right. Although the other party is strong, the information from the Dark Hispani has always been exaggerated. In my opinion, it shouldn''t be that serious."


    "That''s right, we shouldn''t be anxious first. The one who should be anxious should be Demonic Alliance. After all, the Rock Alliance''s forces are in the south, and Demonic Alliance is also in the south of the Devil River."


    "If we really want to be attacked, then they will be the first to do so. Why don''t we wait and see first?"


    "Prepare for a rainy day. I feel that Lord Demon Emperor''s decision is correct."


    "I support withdrawing from Hua Xia and heading in the direction of the weak North Russia !"


    "I support surrender. The Rock Alliance is very strong, and the Rock Emperor is even stronger to the heavens. Perhaps the future Rock Alliance will dominate the world !"


    "That''s right, joining the Rock Alliance isn''t embarrassing. There are still three great demon veins in the Rock Alliance !"


    Everyone was talking nonsense. Most of them were unwilling to ept this oue. Of course, there were also people who chose one of these two paths and even expressed their opinions.


    At this moment, the Bear King immediately stood up and said, "Alright, since everyone has expressed their attitudes, then let me show my stance."


    "Just like that fellow nsman said, the Rock Alliance''s momentum is not limited to Hua Xia. You may not know about Northern Russia..."


    "Actually, the Rock Emperor personally brought his men to North Russia after thest time they came to visit. The result was that the two great human forces in North Russia copsed !"


    "In that case, it will be very clear that even if we leave Hua Xia and enter North Russia, we will still have to face today''s multiple choice question."


    ''"Since I have to choose, or even one of the paths, I will naturally incline towards thetter under the circumstances of dying this choice."


    "So, my final choice is to surrender to the Rock Alliance, advance and retreat with it, and jointly build a brilliant blueprint for Hua Xia !"


    The moment the Bear King said those words, the entire arena was stunned. Even the Eagle King beside him was filled with admiration. Obviously, he did not expect the Bear King to make such a choice in the end.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor on the stone chair was calm after hearing what the Bear King said, as if he had expected it long ago.

 Chapter 781: Demons Want To Surrender

    Chapter 781: Demons Want To Surrender


    In fact, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor naturally knew what Bear King was thinking.


    On the other hand, the Eagle King on the side seemed to be a little discouraged after hearing what the Bear King said. He immediately said, "That''s right, Old Bear''s words are correct..."


    "However, I still can''t ept the fact that I''m going to join the Rock Alliance !"


    "If you really want to surrender, don''t count me in. Anyway, I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I won''t join you in this liveliness anymore. It''s time to walk around and have a good, arrogant swim."


    The Heavenly Fate Monster King looked at the Eagle King in surprise and asked, "Little Eagle, have you really thought it through?"


    "Of course, my original dream was to travel the world arrogantly. I didn''t have that ability in the past, but now is the right time..." Eagle King smiled faintly.


    The Heavenly Fate Monster King smiled and said, "Alright, you do what you like. I won''t stop you. However, if you have time,e back and take a look."


    The Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor''s words were tantamount to announcing that he also intended topromise, but the Eagle King still asked, "Brother Heavenly Fate, are you also prepared?"


    "That''s right, my race is not like your eagle race. The mountains are high and the seas are wide, so the world can go !"


    ''"As Old Bear said, the Rock Alliance is indeed very strong. I am convinced of my defeat after two shes. I also have a premonition that the entire world will belong to the Rock Alliance in the near future. I also mean to submit "


    When the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor said those words, he was announcing that most of the races in the Demon Alliance would submit to the Rock Alliance with him.


    Because of these few words, the entire arena waspletely boiling with excitement...


    However, the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor also let them go, because it knew that they were in a moment of excitement, just on impulse.


    After calming down, they would know that there was no better way to go than to surrender.


    Right now, the entire Demon Alliance was in chaos...


    In fact, it was not just the Demon Alliance that was in chaos, Demonic Alliance''s situation was no better than the Demon Alliance''s.


    South of the Devil River, at the top of a mountain peak, the devil race members were also sitting quietly on the ground...


    Gemini Demon Emperor Zhi Bai Shouhei and Colored Corpse King were sitting upright here, apparently discussing the message they had just received.


    "At present, we have no other choice but to charge out from the southwest or surrender to the Rock Alliance."


    "I didn''t expect that the Rock Emperor''s strength would actually reach rank seven. Looks like he must have preserved most of his strength during the previous duel !"


    "This is already the situation. Tell me, what are your thoughts !"


    "Caiwen, tell me first !"


    "Since the White Demon Emperor has spoken, then I will speak frankly." After hearing Zhi Bai''s name, he said solemnly, "My hair is dazzling and full of ripe colored patterns."


    "If I choose, I will definitely choose to surrender. After all, there is not much conflict between us and the Rock Alliance. There has not even been a war !"


    "Even my Dark Realm is only a matter of the previous Realm Master. If you sincerely surrender, the Rock Emperor should not make things too difficult for us !"


    "However, with Lord Rock Emperor''s personality, once we choose to join, our freedom will definitely be controlled by him in a short period of time."


    "This also means that we may lose our freedom because of this !"


    "As for choosing to flee west, it''s not impossible. However, in my opinion, this is the next step !"


    "First of all, once we choose to flee to the west, the Blood Eye Corpse King will definitely not let us pass. However, once we start fighting, it will inevitably result in the loss of most of our elites !"


    "Of course, the most important thing is, whether or not we can leave in the end depends on Lord Rock Emperor''s mood. If he insists on keeping us, then there is absolutely no hope for us to escape west!"


    "After all, no matter if it''s the three Great Seventh Order or the Eighth Order Stone Emperor, their strength is not something we can imagine. If we want to stop us, it won''t be too easy !"


    As Colored Corpse King''s voice fell, the arena fell silent. Zhi Bai and the ck Guardian Demon Emperors fell into deep thought.


    Momentster, the Demon Emperor Shouhei said, "I''ve been speaking for a long time. ording to what you said, there''s basically only one path left for our n to submit to."


    Caiwen nodded solemnly, "Strictly speaking, submission is the best choice. Other paths are not impossible, but the risk is definitely much greater than submission."


    After Caiwen finished speaking, Zhi Bai immediately replied, "Sister Caiwen''s analysis is correct. If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to think about."


    "Pass down the order. Truce the battle and let all Corpse King control the corpses below. If anyone messes me up at this time, I''ll lift his head and disperse!"


    "Yes !"


    With this order, Caiwen and the other Corpse Kings immediately responded solemnly and quickly dispersed.


    The dust of the Boundless Secret Realm had settled. Yi Fan''s side hadn''t even started to move yet, but he had heard from the Demon and Demon Alliance''s side.


    Both sides even put on a tight posture, as if they were waiting for Yi Fan to descend.


    This waitsted for three days...


    Three dayster, Yi Fan, who had apanied Ruo Xue and Fina throughout their recovery and helped them take the bee pole jelly, finally brought the two of them out of the secret room.


    In fact, as soon as Yi Fan came out of seclusion, the Xing siblings reported all the important information of the past few days.


    Of course, the most interesting thing in the past few days was naturally the aftermath of Demon and Devil Alliance...


    Hearing the sudden cessation of hostilities between the two sides, and then starting to stand on alert, he became interested.


    Evidently, the other party was waiting for him to ept it. It seemed that the battle at the trump card level had given them enough shock to wake them up.


    It''s interesting to recruit them. The Demon Alliance is lucky to say that Elvis Presley is a bit ambitious, but his nature isn''t fierce. The ck and white twins arepletely distorted. I''m afraid he can''t keep them anymore.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately made a decision...


    He immediately ordered Dark department to send a message to Blood Eye, asking her to bring her Corpse King to the Demon Alliance and bring them back...


    Of course, Yifan''s orders were very clear. If they were not willing to be epted, then they would be annihted...


    On the Demon Alliance side, because of the special innate talent of the two little ghosts and their abnormal personalities, Yifan nned to go to the Demon Alliance with Fina.


    As for Ruo Xue, the mission that Yifan gave her was naturally to stay in charge of the city...


    ...


    ...


    At noon, the sun was like fire, north of the Devil River, in the gathering ce of the Demon Alliance, the atmosphere was extremely solemn...


    Because just now, they weed two guests, or rather, two messengers...


    These two messengers were naturally waiting for Yifan''s orders, Blood Eye, and his subordinates'' Underworld Fire...


    As for their purpose, they naturally came to listen to Yifan''s orders,e and recruit or destroy the Demon Alliance...


    In fact, a Tier 7 Blood Eye with terrifying survivability alone was enough topletely wipe out all of the other party''s upper echelons...


    After all, not everyone, like Yifan, has the ability to challenge someone beyond their level...


    Even if it was Yifan, when they fought Chi Jie, there were still Fei Na and Ruo Xue who cooperated with each other to the fullest extent...


    Even with this configuration, they were almost finished in the end...


    If it wasn''t for Yifan taking out the heaven-defying Samsara Pill, most of the dead would have been Yifan and the others. This was enough to show just how difficult the challenge was.


    As a result, when Blood Eye released its rank seven aura, even the air in the entire Demon Alliance instantly froze.


    Not to mention resisting, there weren''t many people who could remain calm under this aura...


    In fact, the entire upper echelon of the Demon Alliance was silent like a cicada...


    Before this, they had never thought about what kind of existence the Seventh Order would be, but today, they had sensed it...


    This terrifying aura that seemed to be able topletely dominate their lives and control the space they were in allowed them to clearly understand the terrifying gap between the two sides.


    The Heavenly Mandate had no doubt that if the other party wanted to kill them now, including the nine of them, none of them would be able to escape.


    At the same time, they rejoiced that they hadn''t escaped from the rebellion before...


    To the astonishment of Heaven''s Will, the person who came was actually the Blood Realm''s Master, Blood Eye. What astonished him even more was that the other party had quietly advanced to the seventh rank.


    One had to know that the Heavenly Fate of the Demon Emperor had seen Blood Eye several times. Whether it was before she surrendered to the Rock Alliance or after she surrendered to the Rock Alliance, she had seen it more than twice.


    However, every time she saw her, her opponent''s strength had increased by leaps and bounds. This time, it was even more terrifying. Compared to thest time they met, she had actually crossed a full rank.


    It had to be said that Heaven''s Will was jealous. He even regretted that he had awakened toote...


    He couldn''t help but recall that if he had awakened earlier and given up the ridiculous idea of hegemony, perhaps he would have reached this stage now.


    One had to know that in the previous few meetings, he might not be inferior to this Blood Eye Corpse King, but he definitely possessed the power to fight.


    But now, the Heavenly Mandate that was buried deep in her head no longer had the ability to raise its head in front of her...


    This, how sad ah !


    As for Blood Eye, she didn''t care if the Heavenly Mandate was sad or not. Looking at the upper echelons of the Demon Alliance and the Heavenly Mandate that she didn''t dare to lift, Blood Eye suddenly felt dull.


    He immediately said, "Looking at all of you like this, you should have guessed the reason why I came here. Since you all know, then I won''t say anything more."

 Chapter 782: Evil Gemini

    Chapter 782: Evil Gemini


    Everything that followed was logical...


    The terrifying strength, coupled with Yifan''s policy, allowed the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor and most of his subordinates to choose to join the Stone Alliance without hesitation.


    After all, in this world, the Rock Emperor''s Rock Alliance could satisfy almost all of their demands. All they needed to do was pay their loyalty.


    Soon, under the coordination of Blood Eye, the Demon Alliance will move from the Blood Corpse Race territory to the Rock Alliance...


    As for Yifan, he had already nned their final destination, and they would eventually split into three great demon bloodlines.


    At this point, the surrender of the Demon Alliance was basically settled. The entire recruitment process could be said to have been calm and peaceful, without the slightest ripple.


    Of course, if the Demon Alliance was like this, then Demonic Alliance wouldn''t be so easy to deal with...


    One had to know that Yifan and Fei Na hade to kill the twisted little ghosts before they could recruit them.


    After all, the bloody cuisine of these two little ghosts was like thunder in both their previous and current lives.


    The Corpse Race cannibals weren''t that scary or even normal when they weren''t rational. That was a process that they grew up in, a process that couldn''t be controlled.


    However, after awakening their intelligence, they still ate human food, and even used their brains to create terrifying human dishes. This also meant that these two little things werepletely twisted.


    As humans, Yifan naturally couldn''t ept such a twisted and twisted group of them...


    South of the Devil River, Demonic Alliance gathering ce.


    The Gemini Demon Emperor, the Colorful Demon King, and the Corpse Kings who imed to be Demon Kings all gathered together...


    The atmosphere was extremely solemn, or rather stagnant...


    As for the reason, it was naturally rted to an ordinary young man sitting at the front, as well as a peerlessly beautiful woman of foreign descent...


    Because, they are the famous Stone Emperor and Wind Emperor...


    At this moment, even the Gemini Demon Emperor standing beside the two of them was as obedient as two normal children.


    The two Demon Emperors were both like this, let alone the others. Including the Colorful Pattern Demon King, their eyes were already filled with fear.


    In fact, it was no wonder that they were like this. With their current level, how could they have ever sensed such a terrifying aura...


    Coupled with their terrifying battle achievements, the Demon Kings present felt an extremely powerful pressure. Not a single one of them, including the Twin Demon Emperors, dared to make a sound.


    Under absolute strength, all conspiracies were useless, and the current situation was no different.


    To put it bluntly, if the two emperors hadn''te in instead of rushing in, the upper echelons of Demonic Alliance would probably have been ughtered long ago.


    Looking at the crowd in the Demon Alliance, especially after observing the colorful patterns for a moment, Yifan immediately said, "I believe everyone knows very well what it means to be able to sit here between us."


    "The so-called Demonic Alliance has only ended today. Judging from your looks, you should know clearly how many kilograms you have. Take control of your own race and return to the Blood Realm''s Blood Eye King through the south."


    Without making a single turn, Yifan announced his decision, causing the upper echelons of the demon race to be stunned.


    However, it was only an instant before all the higher-ups of the demon race, including the Gemini Demon Emperor, reacted.


    "Yes! As instructed by the Rock Emperor...!" An extremely solemn and orderly response rang out...


    Of course, Demonic Alliance''splete submission was not an ident to Yifan, but it was naturally impossible for Yifan to let the Gemini Demon Emperor go.


    Hearing everyone''s solemn response, Yifan said again, "Good, very good, if you can have this awareness, it will save me some effort..."


    "However, not everyone in our Rock Alliance can enter !"


    "Zhi Bai, Shou Hei, do you two know your sins...?"


    The moment Yifan said those words, the expressions of the two Demon Emperors hadpletely darkened.


    However, it was only a moment before Zhi Bai understood the crux of the matter...


    Apparently, the current Lord Rock Emperor was probably dissatisfied with what they had done with humans...


    Thinking of this, a ray of light shed in Zhi Bai''s eyes. However, at this moment, he straightened his back and said seriously, "Sin? Lord Rock Emperor, who in this world ispletely clean now? Could Lord Rock Emperor bepletely clean himself?"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s lips curled into a smile. "Oh, little fellow, you seem to have a lot to say."


    "To be honest, before the birth of your intelligence, as Corpse Race members, I can understand that you ate humans. After all, in the early days of the catastrophe, you were almost unconscious. Flesh and blood have an irresistible temptation to you !"


    "But in the end, the Corpse Race originally originated from humans. From the moment you gave birth to your intelligence, you are no longer walking corpses. Strictly speaking, you can be considered a major branch of humans!"


    ''"But tell me, after you awakened your intelligence, why did you eat humans when there were obviously countless substitutes? Why did you even use all sorts of cruel methods to cook humans that were equivalent to humans of the same race?"


    Yifan''s words could be said to be extremely sharp, causing Zhi Bai to be stunned, but for a moment, he was speechless to refute.


    Indeed, as Corpse Kings, after fully awakening their intelligence, most of them would no longer feed on humans...


    After all, as Yifan said, humans are, in a sense, of the same race...


    Moreover, there were many alternative ways to eat. For example, the simplest way to eat a crystal core was to eat humans. In this situation, eating humans was the same as venting his desire to abuse humans.


    In Demonic Alliance, most of Corpse Race was happy to eat people, or even proud of it. The ones who caused such a ruckus were naturally the two leaders of Zhi Bai and Guardian ck.


    This kind of abnormal existence, and it was the first evil, Yifan naturally did not n to let it go...


    Seeing that the Gemini Demon Emperors were speechless, Yifan slowly stood up and whispered, "There''s nothing else to say? Then let''s end it ourselves."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked.


    Only now did everyone finally understand why Lord Rock Emperor would personally appear here...


    Evidently, Lord Rock Emperor already had a murderous intent, and he also used the Demon Emperor''s blood to thoroughly subdue and warn them of his intentions...


    At this moment, even they saw through everything. As the leader of Demonic Alliance, how could the Gemini Demon Emperor, who had once looked down on China, not see through it?


    But will they really end it on their own...?


    The answer is naturally no...!


    "Run !"


    As the ck and white pirs of light soared into the sky, the two little angels appeared, and the roars of Zhi Bai resounded throughout the entire arena at this moment.

 Chapter 783: Choke Weapon

    Chapter 783: Choke Weapon


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind rang out. Almost as soon as Yifan let them cut themselves off, the word''run ''fell. Zhi Bai and Shouhei exploded. Two figures, one from the south and one from the north, shot out at high speed.


    The two of them were extremely fast, but the moment they shot out, an unforgettable scene appeared in the eyes of all the higher-ups of the demons present.


    "Die !"


    "Peng Peng !"


    Everyone heard Lord Rock Emperor, who had already stood up, mutter in a low voice. Then, he clenched his hands in the air and two blood flowers blossomed in the air with a muffled sound like a broken ball.


    The auras of the two Demon Emperors instantly dissipated between heaven and earth, and they were already dead to the point that they could no longer die.


    Everyone present didn''t even have time to react, let alone support. In the blink of an eye, their former leader had already died on the spot.


    Only at this moment did everyone realize how terrifying this Lord Rock Emperor''s strength was. He actually crushed the two Great Demon Emperors with a raise of his hand.


    One had to know that those two adults were the strongest among them, but even the strongest of them were only able to explode in the blink of an eye when they raised their hands to clench their hands, so they didn''t need to.


    If the Rock Emperor wanted to take their lives, he would probably be able to do so with just a flip of his hand...


    From this moment onwards, most of the higher-ups present had already put down all their thoughts and didn''t dare to think too much. Most of them were even thinking about how they would fuse into the Stone Alliance after joining it and not get caught.


    As for Yifan and Ruoxue, they were quite calm...


    In fact, in the eyes of the two of them, the two mid-sixth rank Demon Emperors were only slightly stronger ants.


    Under the strength of the two of them, they could easily crush them to death...


    Coupled with the battle of the eighth stage of Crystal Energy, whether it was in terms of mentality or horizons, they were alreadypletely different from each other.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind blew, Yifan''s left palm shrank. Within Zhi Bai''s exploding corpse, a silver ring shot into his palm, causing a smile to appear on the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, Yifan was quite happy about this unexpected harvest...


    Of course, beforeing here, Yifan had guessed that as the strongest person in Demonic Alliance, the Demon Emperor of Zhi Bai had a spatial treasure in his possession.


    I didn''t expect that there would really be...


    Even though the Rock Alliance already had at least five spatial treasures at this time, there weren''t too many of these treasuresing from Yifan.


    Yifan was in a good mood after the unexpected harvest. He immediately smiled and said, "Colorful Pattern Demon King, from now on, the demons will temporarily be handed over to you. Within three days, I want to see the demonspletely surrender to the Blood Realm''s Blood Eye King !"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Within three days, the rainbow patterns will definitely be tidied up and submitted to the Blood Eye King in an orderly manner!"


    Facing such a ferocious Yifan, Fina, the Colorful Patterned Corpse King didn''t dare to utter any nonsense. He immediately knelt on one knee and replied,


    Under such circumstances, Yifan and Fei Na were naturally satisfied, and they immediately stopped writing. After using the power of the contract to make Mo Yi keep an eye on them, they began to rush back.


    In fact, this was only because of Yifan''s insurance measures. Currently, there was no power in Hua Xia that was qualified to stand against the Rock Alliance...


    A small rainbow-patterned Demon King, coupled with a group of corpses that weren''t very powerful, couldn''t even flip out a single drop of water...


    Three dayster, Caiwen obediently brought the Demon Alliance under Blood Eye''smand...


    At this point, the era of chaos that followed the catastrophe in Hua Xia came to an end, and Hua Xia was unified once again...


    The Rock Alliance became the true overlord of Hua Xia, the only overlord...


    This time, there was less than a year before the catastrophe. Such a speed could be said to be extremely terrifying...


    One had to know that the other countries that were known to have either fallen in this catastrophe or were still in a chaotic state of internal and external anxiety.


    It had to be said that as a reincarnate, Yifan was truly a step ahead and maintained this momentum towards the top of the world...


    At the same time, his powerful rise allowed the entire Hua Xia to stand up again in less than a year after the catastrophe.


    But even so, during this year, the entire human race in Hua Xia suffered heavy losses. The remaining poption, including the demons who had turned into devils, was less than 40% of what they were before the catastrophe.


    After all, this was the result of Yifan''s desperate pping of her wings...


    In his previous life, humans at this time did not know what kind of underground passage they were hiding in, or what kind of stinking ditch they were living in.


    As for the survival rate of humans in Hua Xia, it was only ten percent. More than ny percent of them died in this catastrophe.


    It was obvious how terrifying this catastrophe was, and the impact it had on him...


    Currently, with Yifan and Heavenly Rock Forces leading the way, Hua Xia''s current situation was already a blessing in disguise, or rather, the envy of manyrge countries.


    ...


    ...


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Time had already arrived in the fourth month of Magic crystals''s first year...


    At the center of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold, which had yet to bepleted, Heavenly Rock City, which had expanded seven to eight times, was bustling with people.


    As the Origin City of the Rock Alliance, Heavenly Rock City''s status was highly respected by the people of Hua Xia. In addition, it was located in the center of the eight cities under construction, and because the Rock Emperor was in charge of it, it was called the Holy City.


    After the chaos was resolved, under the powerful deterrence of the Rock Alliance, Hua Xia quickly restored order and entered a period of rapid development.


    As for Yifan, he ignored a pile of advice and brought Fina, Ruoxue, and a series of other higher-ups into seclusion.


    As for the so-called further advice, it was naturally for Yifan to further establish a Hua Xia regime that belonged solely to the Rock Alliance and be a true official...


    However, Yifan''s thoughts didn''t seem to be in this direction. Over the past month, apart from cultivating, he had been cultivating. Most of the matters in the city had been left to Eyesses and Fang Mubai.


    Even Ruoxue and Fei Na were only involved in intelligence and Heavenly Rock College matters. Other matters such as logistics were left to trusted aides like Jiang Qing and Li Hu.


    In fact, in terms of power, Yifan''s desire for control was not high. On this point, Fei Na and Ruoxue also followed Yifan''s temper, and both of them were quite casual.


    Like Yifan, they cared more about the evolutionary level, or the evolutionary level of life, than about power.


    Tier 6 had beenpletely reborn, and Tier 7 had beenpletely sublimated. At this moment, they were countless times better than those who hadn''t evolved yet.


    Of course, this was far from the end. At the very least, in Yifan''s previous life, there were already people who had reached the eleventh level, almost on par with a god...


    The reason why Yifan cared so much about evolution was because he wanted to climb to the peak, and the second reason was to deal with the cmity of the Sea Race.


    Over the past month, information about Cauliflower has been ryed from time to time, and from Cauliflower, Yifan has seen aplete marine social ecosphere.


    Yes, that''s right...!


    The marine social ecosphere, or perhaps the sea race social ecosphere...


    It is aplete Sea Race biosphere derived from countless marine life after absorbing various human civilizations to form an independent marine civilization.


    Of course, right now, this ecosystem doesn''t seem to be stable, and it can even be said to be in a state of war...


    However, it is undeniable that they are aplete social system in terms ofnguage and various levels.


    Now these wars, their history...


    The ten great imperial ns, as well as the thousands of marine ns, countless incarnated lifeforms, countlessnguages and cultures, mixed and fermented within them, and they were growing unstoppably fast.


    To be honest, Yifan really didn''t want to face Sea Race. He sometimes even thought that if Sea Race lived in the sea all his life, then everyone would be able to live in peace.


    However, this thought was no different from a fool''s dream. Currently, Sea Race was still in the middle of a civil war, and in their perception, the maind was a heavily affected area. At present, there was simply no time or mood to respond.


    At present, it was still quite difficult for them to leave the seawater, but in the near future, there woulde a day when the Sea Race would have the ability to leave the sea.


    At that time, their conflict with humans was inevitable...


    Once there was a conflict, under the premise that both sides possessed a certain amount of strength, war was inevitable...


    Preventing a rainy day has always been Yifan''s motto. Since we must face it, we must naturally make preparations beforehand. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be suicidal?


    In fact, in his eyes, a battle between a terrestrial creature and Sea Race was inevitable.


    At present, apart from trying their best to control the enemy''s intelligence and increase their strength, they could only think of a way to influence the direction of the Sea Race War.


    This arduous task was naturally ced on Cauliflower and her Dark Screen Squad''s shoulders...


    Therefore, even after knowing the basic information of the ten great imperial ns of the ocean, Yifan still did not withdraw the cauliflower. Instead, he secretly ordered her to try her best to get close to the core of Sea Race and let her try her best to expand her influence in Sea Race.


    Apparently, Yifan wanted to bury a wave of Wonderful Soldiers in Sea Race, a wave of Wonderful Soldiers that could choke his throat...


    This would be a great test for Cauliflower and the members of the Dark Screen Squad.


    Of course, since Yifan had given such an order, the Rock Alliance would naturally give Cauliflower the greatest support in all aspects.


    Heavenly Rock Dungeon, Axis Pce, Cultivation Chamber.


    When Yifan had just retracted his cultivation and awakened from his cultivation state, Fei Na had already been dragged out of the phase space like a transparent thin piece of paper, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that Fei Na was kissing him, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "What''s the situation? The information from Cauliflower hase again ?"

 Chapter 784: To India

    Chapter 784: To India


    Fei Na smiled faintly, "That''s not the case. It''s a letter from our allies in the west."


    Yifan was stunned. "Alliance to the west, Spirit Alliance? What''s the situation...?"


    Fei Na took out a small secret scroll and said, "Look at it for yourself..."


    Yifan wasn''t pretentious either. He immediately took out the small secret scroll from Fei Na''s hand and casually nced at it before smiling faintly, "Hehe, that''s interesting. I told you, how could the Nuo Great India be so weak? Sure enough, it encountered a tough problem..."


    "This'' Divine Lord Fan Tian ''seems to be quite extraordinary !"


    "Judging from the intelligence, its ability has obvious light attribute and spirit attribute shadows. It should be abination of the two !"


    In fact, this'' Divine Lord Fan Tian '', Yifan had heard of this fellow''s name in his previous life, but in his previous life, he was called the Brahma Emperor by the people of China...


    That''s right, it was Brahma Emperor, one of the eight strongest humans in his previous life, the Indian Empyrean God of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors-Brahma Emperor!


    As Yifan had just said, this fellow was an extreme expert in light elemental abilities and mental energy abilities. His innate ability was called Brahma Heaven''s Dream.


    It was an extremely powerful ability that could even be said to be so powerful that it was abnormal. This was a veryprehensive ability.


    He could make his subordinates truly unafraid of death and turn them into horrible warriors without pain...


    In his previous life, Yifan had even heard that this fellow possessed the ability to''resurrect ''his subordinates, which made his subordinates extremely valiant and famous throughout the world.


    Among them, the eight subordinates were the most talented. It was rumored that these eight subordinates were all outstanding geniuses. With the addition of amplification, they could be said to be unparalleled in the world...


    The Queen Bee fought against them in its own territory, and it was normal for the other party to take advantage of thend.


    As Yifan''s thoughts surged, Fei Na said, "Is the light elementbined with Spirit? It''s a bit novel, but the grade is there..."


    "Medium Tier 6, that''s about it. His talent is not bad, it''s worth a trip !"


    "What do you mean? This is a signal for help. You can''t just stand by and watch, right?"


    When Yifan heard Fei Na''s words, he immediately said happily, "How can I? Spirit Alliance treats us fairly well. Besides, we still owe the Queen Bee two favors."


    "Coincidentally, building a car behind closed doors is not my specialty. It''s fine to go out for a walk, but I''ll leave this ce to you..."


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said, "You, you just want me to stay here and take care of the cauliflower at any time..."


    Yifan said softly, "Whoever knows me, Fei Na too!"


    "Apart from you, I''m really worried about leaving the matter of the Sea Race to someone else. You should be quite clear about this !"


    "All of you, please, my Nana...!"


    ''"Well, I know. Leave the house to me. If I''m not mistaken, Ruoxue shoulde with you." Fei Na said with a bit of frustration, "Alright. I know. Leave the house to me. If I''m not mistaken, Ruoxue shoulde with you."


    Yifan nodded and said, "En, after all, the other party belongs to the Spirit Discipline Expert. Xue''er has a deep understanding of this aspect, so it''s naturally not wrong to take her there." "Yes, she belongs to the Spirit Discipline Expert after all."


    "In addition, this is a rescue mission after all, and there is India over there. Without a certain amount of strength, it will be very difficult to establish a foothold !"


    "So, it''s not just Ruoxue, the Five Birds Group and the Four Exterminations of the Dark Tribe. I also want to take them with me. Let''s treat them as training."


    Fei Na said seriously, "En, it''s always right to bring more people. With the current situation, the situation at home is stable, and there won''t be any trouble in a short period of time."


    "Don''t forget, the current Rock Alliance is already where Hua Xia''s general trend is. The nine great forces in the Rock Alliance have already shocked the world !"


    "On your side, the location of the Queen Bee is the hintend of the Indian Empire. The situation is quiteplicated. Don''t let down your guard."


    "After all, some terrifying relic treasures still possess tremendous power. I have no choice but to guard against them..."


    Hearing this, Yifan pulled Fei Na over and lightly kissed him at the corner of his mouth, "Still, Fei Na''s wife loves her the most. But don''t worry, although India is strong, it is still far from beingpared to our Hua Xia. I guarantee that she wille back alive..."


    "Send someone to inform those fellows directly. Have them gather at the West Side Tower after lunch !"


    "Alright !"


    Fei Na nodded in response. After giving Yifan a light kiss on the cheek, his figure slowly disappeared into Yifan''s eyes like an illusion.


    In the first year of Magic crystals, on the 11th of April, at noon, the sky was clear for two days.


    When Yifan and Ruoxue arrived at the west gate, the Five Birds Group, including Zhou Xin and the others, and the Dark Tribe''s Dark Phoenix Subus had been annihted. They had already stood on the city tower. Obviously, they had been waiting for a while.


    Looking down at the five hundred plus fully armed members of the Five Birds Group, Yifan''s heart was filled with gratification.


    Right now, the members of the Five Birds Group had already reached rank six under the baptism of the ''Heaven-defying Hot Spring''. It could be said that they were exceptionally terrifying and ferocious.


    Of course, this was also the reason why Yifan chose to take them on an expedition, and it was also the meaning of what he had said about training.


    "Everyone, I believe that the Dark Tribe has already shared information beforeing here. You all already know the purpose of this mission !"


    "That''s right, you are about to leave Hua Xia to support the Queen Bee who is fighting in India !"


    "What do you think? Long-distance raids, foreign battles. Is there anything to be afraid of?"


    Looking at his carefully nurtured personal guard, Yifan said with a faint smile, but his tone was rather rxed.


    The members of the Five Birds Group immediately said solemnly, "No."


    Yifan nodded in satisfaction, "It''s good that you didn''t. It''s time for you to use your troops for a thousand days. It''s time for you to y your part."


    "Unless you are alive or dead in this battle, neither Minister Ji nor I will make a move. The crux of the matter is up to you..."


    "Take out 100% of your strength and let me see how far you''vee !"


    "Zhou Xin, I''ll leave themander-in-chief to you. From now on, you can directly treat the two of us as non-existent. I''ll leave the entire team to you tomand..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was stunned, but it was only an instant before his eyes blossomed with excitement.


    Apparently, he already understood the meaning of Yifan''s orders. He wanted to test them or polish them...


    This stirred up a sense of honor and disgrace from the Five Birds Group''s supreme leader, and he immediately responded solemnly.


    "Yes! Zhou Xin epts the order...!"


    "Everyone has it. Target India, Naukelle City, move at full speed...!"


    Following Zhou Xin''s words, hundreds of gorgeous rainbow lights shot out from the western wall of Heavenly Rock City, gathering into a rainbow with unparalleled momentum and shooting towards the southwest.

 Chapter 785: Confrontation Across The River

    Chapter 785: Confrontation Across The River


    India, Naukle City.


    Naukle, the capital of the Indian state of Uttar Pradesh, is the secondrgest city in North India after Reed...


    Located in the center of the Ganges in, on the right bank of the middle reaches of the Gomerti River, it is not a very famous city in Indian history, but it has its own unique style and charm.


    In fact, Naukelle was a name from before the cataclysm. Strictly speaking, the current Naukelle had changed its name to Brahma City.


    Brahma Heaven City, as its name implied, was naturally one of the cities controlled by Divine Lord Fan Tian...


    It was said that this was a divine city, a huge city with a resident poption of more than 50 million, or even more. It was an extremely miraculous city.


    Of course, this wasn''t the only city that Divine Lord Fan Tian controlled. It was just one of the cities that he controlled.


    In fact, if not for one of the eight tribes signaling for help and letting him know that there was trouble here, Lord God would not even care about this city.


    To be able to create such a purend in the Indian Empire, which was still ravaged by Corpse Race, was enough to show the power of Divine Lord Fan Tian.


    But half a month ago, Lord Divine Lord Fan Tian was in trouble...


    That''s right. Half a month ago, ording to the memories of the Yaksha in the eight movies, it was also such a beautiful afternoon...


    Dozens of kilometers away from Brahma Heaven City, vast ocean-like jungles rose up, golden beehives piled up one after another, and those hateful insects appeared...


    There was no room for others to sleep peacefully. These sudden insects naturally attracted Yaksha''s attention. They immediately led Burning Heaven City''s evolvers to drive away the Spirit Bee n.


    Who was Bee Queen Nora? He was the head of the three great alliances of Hua Xia, Yaksha? At best, he was only the next Brahma general, how could the Queen Bee be driven away by him...


    Besides, after the Queen Bee entered the Indian Empire, she was harvesting all kinds of materials from the Crystal Core Scroll. She was happily collecting them. How could she let go so easily?


    At that time, a great battle broke out between the two sides. This Yaksha was no match for the Queen Bee. If it wasn''t for the message left behind by the Queen Bee, that brat Yaksha would have died at that time.


    The Queen Bee had originally thought that this fellow had already seen his own strength, leaving him as amunicator to let the other party leave in a sensible manner...


    Unexpectedly, it was precisely this kind of message that allowed the two sides to develop from a small-scale war to a war between the two armies...


    Because the other party didn''t appreciate it at all, Yaksha immediately reported everything to the so-called Divine Lord after returning.


    Hearing that, this Divine Lord Fan Tian is great. An insect from your country of Hua Xia actually dares to be so arrogant and domineering when ites to our territory. He immediately personally led the other seven tribes and the elites under him toe here for a while.


    This time, it would be troublesome. Of course, this trouble was troublesome for both sides.


    After that, Divine Lord Fan Tian and Bee Queen Nora werepletely on the same page...


    Divine Lord Fan Tian personally led his eight tribes, as well as countless powerful evolutionaries who did not fear death, vowed to kill Nora in India.


    This Bee Queen Nora had never suffered such bird qi before. Spirit Alliance''s elites were more than 70% of them, and they swore to fight to the end against Brahma Heaven Divine Kingdom, one of the three great Divine Kingdoms of the Indian Kingdom and known as the strongest Divine Kingdom.


    In this battle, the two sides exchanged blows, but they fought for ten days. Both sides suffered heavy losses.


    In fact, with Bee Queen Nora''s ability, coupled with Yunling Jade Dragon King''s strength, and countless experts under him, winning this battle shouldn''t be a problem.


    However, this battlested for ten days, and even after ten days, it was still undefeatable...


    One had to know that for the Queen Bee, not winning meant that she would lose sooner orter, because this was the Indian Empire, the territory of the other party...


    As for the person who dragged this battle into a protracted battle, it was naturally the powerful Divine Lord Fan Tian...


    That''s right, it was this Divine Lord Burning Heaven, or rather his terrifying talent for light attribute abilities, that dragged this war into a protracted battle.


    Under the charge of both sides, the opponent''s soft light shed, and his self-healing ability and all aspects of his physical fitness increased exponentially.


    Most importantly, the other soldiers were all fearless, as if they were all fanatical believers. They could abandon everything for the sake of faith, and even ignore pain...


    Fierce, valiant, not afraid of death, coupled with a strong self-healing ability, as well as an endless supply of soldiers, Nora''s side will soon be unable to withstand it.


    In addition, Divine Lord Fan Tian''s own strength wasn''t weak, he had already reached the mid-Sixth Order, and his recovery ability was heaven-defying.


    Nora had stabbed him several times but failed to kill him, and even that fellow could recover in a blink of an eye.


    Under such circumstances, Nora knew that if she dragged on, she would lose, so she secretly trusted the Rock Emperor and asked him for help.


    Of course, from the moment she called for Yi Fan''s help, this Queen Bee had already put her heart into her stomach...


    After all, she had carefully read the information Nuo Yi sent over...


    The Rock Emperor had even in an Eighth Grade insect king with abnormal vitality, so a mere Sixth Grade light element evolver was naturally not a problem.


    At this moment, Nora, who was sitting upright in the Golden Bee Emperor Pce, looked at the still worried Jade Dragon King Xuan Yu and said, "Xuan Yu, since the Rock Emperor has decided to personallye, you can rest assured."


    "Even though you haven''t seen the Rock Emperor before, you should have read the information this time. You can even sh a Tier 8 warrior, and a Tier 6 warrior wouldn''t be much stronger than an ant in the hands of the Rock Emperor."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very d that I''ve thought about the migration of Qingfeng City. I''ve made this friend, the Rock Emperor. Now, I''m making a lot of money !"


    Hearing this, Jade Dragon King Xuanyu smiled faintly and said, "Yeah, let alone rank eight, even if it''s rank seven, I''m afraid it can easily crush us to death. I don''t know how the Rock Emperor cultivates, but his evolution speed is too exaggerated."


    Bee Queen Nora immediately smiled and said, "Haha! The Rock Emperor is no match for us. From the cultivation method he created, this is already a very good illustration !"


    "Truth be told, I''m quite looking forward to it now. When that Divine Lord Fan Tian senses the strength of the Rock Emperor, how will his expression be..."


    Xuan Yu smiled bitterly and said, "To tell the truth, this ispletely unimaginable."


    "If I hadn''t seen the top secret imprint a few days ago, I would have suspected that it was fake information that someone had tampered with. It''s too exaggerated!"


    Bee Queen Nora nodded and said, "Not to mention you, even I can''t believe it. However, since there''s a unique mark on it, there''s no mistake..."


    "Right now, I just want to know when Lord Rock Emperor will be able to arrive here. I can''t wait to see the fate of that stinking Divine Lord first !"


    Hearing what the Queen Bee said, Jade Dragon King immediately smiled and said, "I''m quite looking forward to hearing what Her Lady Bee Queen said."


    "Hahaha !"


    At this point, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if they saw the so-called God''s defeated appearance...


    Of course, this also meant that in the past ten days, the two of them had suffered a lot from this Divine Lord...


    "Buzz buzz!"


    At this moment, the sound of insect wings rang out, and the two of them immediately restrained their smiles...


    A golden-armored girl quickly rushed into the Bee Emperor Pce and said anxiously, "Her Lady Bee Queen, those guys areing again..."


    Hearing the girl''s words, the Queen Bee raised her eyebrows and immediately said solemnly, "Good, good arrival. Send orders to all the armies to leave the nest and fight "


    "Yes !"


    The girl was also stunned when the firm order was given. However, it was only an instant before she immediately reacted and flew out of the Bee Emperor Pce at top speed.


    ...


    ...


    The first year of the Magic Crystal, April 10, 2:00 in the afternoon...


    The Spirit Alliance and Brahma Heaven Divine Kingdom forces that had fought intermittently for more than ten days gathered on both sides of the Merti River in Brahma City.


    On the west side of the river, there was a golden armor. It was decorated with ck rings. The slender and plump Bee Queen Nora held a resplendent spear in his hand. He was extremely heroic and martial as he floated in front of a golden swarm of bees.


    Beside him, Jade Dragon King Xuanyu was dressed in silver-white jade armor and a broadsword that prated through the jade. He was simrly extraordinary in might.


    Behind the profound jade was Fang Zheng, the sixth rank of the Spirit Alliance. All of them were covered in crystal armor, and their entire bodies shone with various colors of crystal light. Their might was extremely terrifying.


    As for their opponents, that is, on the east side of the river, there were also quite a few experts floating in the air...


    The first person''s entire body emitted a resplendent white light, making it impossible for people to see his face clearly. However, what was quite unique was that there was a white disc shing behind his head. His appearance was truly a bit like a Dao True God, and he looked like he was illuminating the world.


    His aura was extremely strong, not belonging to the queen bee at all. This person should be the so-called ''Divine Lord Fan Tian''...


    Behind him, eight evolvers of all forms floated quietly. Eight of them had eight elements, and their auras were in sync. Each of them stepped on a disk with various diagrams. It was extremely mysterious and powerful.


    These eight people were naturally the so-called Eight Tribes, and after them were the followers of the Brahma Heaven Divine Kingdom...


    The colorful lights beneath their feet shone brightly, and these fellows stood tall in the void just because of this...


    "Haha! Fraud, you came quite early today. Your skin and flesh are itchy again...?"


    Standing in the void, Bee Queen Nora teased him easily, as if he didn''t put everything in front of him in his eyes.


    But strangely enough, she actually spoke in Mandarin...


    What was even more interesting was that after the Burning Heaven Divine Lord heard Nora''s words, the bright white light on his face darkened. Obviously, he understood what Nora meant.


    In fact, after the catastrophe,nguage restrictions no longer existed in the face of powerful evolvers...


    As India''s biggest''divine rod ''and an evolver from Spirit, Lord Divine Master naturally mastered the foreignnguage of Chinese.


    As for his expression, of course, it was because of the information Nora had just revealed...


    Easy, expectant...!


    This was the message he saw...!


    Forget about the pressure of the army, there was no sense of urgency from the past. This woman even had a rxed expression. This was definitely not normal.


    Looking at him again, his eyes were filled with hope and anticipation...


    Apparently, this woman had reinforcementsing...

 Chapter 786: The Outbreak of a Great War

    Chapter 786: The Outbreak of a Great War


    ''"Divine Lord Fan Tian," in confirmation of his spection, alsoughed happily.


    "Hahaha ! This Divine Lord seems to be fearless after seeing the situation of the Queen Bee today. What? Are you nning to fight to the death with our Divine Kingdom warriors ?"


    "Fighting to the death ? You think too much !"


    "To tell you the truth, our n''s strong reinforcements will arrive soon. If you are sensible, then immediately abandon the city and flee. In this way, you might even be able to save a small life !"


    "Otherwise, if you dieter, don''t me me for not reminding you...!"


    Bee Queen Nora was generous, but she was frank with the Divine Master''s doubts. However, her casual appearance made the so-called Divine Master feel a little embarrassed.


    However, this loser is not a loser, so the Divine Lord immediately replied, "Yes, I am the reincarnation of God. How can a mortal like me kill me?"


    "So what if I forcefully help you? It''s just a matter of consuming a few more karmic mes !"


    When the Queen Bee heard this, she remembered the Rock Emperor''s terrifying battle record and couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Hahaha! Ignorance is terrifying!"


    "Remember what you said just now. I hope you can still maintain this pride when you see that person !"


    The Divine Lord looked at the Dark Vulture and saw that the other party did not seem to be faking. He already had a lot of spections in his heart.


    In fact, the situation in India, or rather, the situation in Divine Lord Fan Tian, was far from as good as it had been. Compared to the situation in Hua Xia, it was even worse.


    Not to mention anything else, the three Divine Kingdoms had already exined everything...


    As we all know, India is a country with the most religions. During the catastrophe, when people began to gain power, they all had the same name-God-giver.


    The so-called Divine Kingdom was also made up of such a Divine Giver, uniting together in one ce...


    In fact, there were at least thirty or even three hundred Divine Kingdoms in the Indian Empire right now.


    However, the Indian Orthodoxy that believed in the Brahma Heavens was the most powerful. This was also the fundamental reason why the Brahma Heavens Divine Kingdom was the biggest and strongest.


    But the biggest didn''t mean the strongest, nor did it mean that he could ignore everything...


    Right now, he had no choice but to guard against the threats of the other two Divine Kingdoms.


    One had to know that the three sides had always been in a game state. Once there was a chance, they would snatch each other''s believers. There were no crazy believers.


    This Divine Lord already had a premonition that if his side were to lose this battle, the two forces would definitely charge out from the shadows, destroy the Divine Kingdom that he had painstakingly built, and then carve up his followers.


    Therefore, almost as soon as the Queen Bee opened her mouth to speak of support, the Divine Lord immediately thought of the other two Divine Lords. However, even if he put his perception to its maximum, he was still unable to sense anything unusual.


    Of course, the two divine kingdoms in the maind were only one side...


    On the other hand, it was naturally the support from this woman''s own country...


    The five thousand-year-old Hua Xia was unknown to others, but India, as a neighbor, had always known that this ancient and mysterious Eastern country could never be underestimated at any time.


    Thinking of this, the way my lord looked at the queen bee was already iparablyplicated...


    At first, this woman had thought that Hua Xia had beenpletely submerged in the sea of corpses because she was an arachne.


    From the looks of it, he still had a problem. The reinforcements from the other side were most likely from Hua Xia...


    The other party had already seen his own strength, yet he had actually invited reinforcements at this time, so he must have dealt with it.


    Only in this way could he exin why this woman appeared so rxed and rxed, not paying attention to anything...


    The words he had said earlier had exposed the woman''s strong confidence in the so-called support. It could be described as absolute.


    In the blink of an eye, the Divine Lord thought of everything and said, "Hahaha, thank you so much for telling me..."


    "Even though I''m looking forward to your so-called support, just to be on the safe side, I''ve decided to deal with you guys first !"


    The Divine Lord said, but it seemed to be a little too big...


    While the Queen Bee Crystal Force was secretly lucky, sheughed loudly, "No matter what, we didn''t start the war in a day or two. The number of people killed on both sides is more than 100,000, right? Is it interesting to say such big words?"


    "Spirit Alliance''s subordinate, go ahead, fuck him...!"


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The intense pping of the insect wings was like a tsunami, instantly drowning out all the sounds. On the west side of the Moti River, the Spirit Alliance that was surging with dazzling light instantly gathered into a raging wave and charged towards the Brahma Heaven Divine Kingdom.


    With the order of the Queen Bee, the war between the two sides broke outpletely, and the two sides fought on the Maudie River.


    In an instant, the saber and sword nged loudly, shouting murderous sounds, the pping of the insect''s wings, and the sound of fresh blood spraying into the ears, it was so lively...


    In this battle, the Queen Bee had discovered some clues. The Divine Lord seemed to have used a different secret technique from before. The warriors under hismand were much more valiant and valiant than usual.


    The moment they came into contact, the Spirit Alliance was unable to cut through the other party...


    Looking at the dead and wounded worm-body nsmen, the Queen Bee immediately shouted, "All Spirit Bee nsmen, listen to the order, unseal the Life Stinger !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a berserk Fourth Grade Spirit Bee charged into the enemy formation. After sweeping its huge tail needle, it suddenly aimed at a dense area behind the enemy. The tail needle shot out like a fish/lightning bolt.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the tail needles really exploded like cannonballs. Countless colored flying needles as thin as cow hair shot out at top speed, instantly covering an area of tens of meters, directly piercing the fierce and fearless evolvers into a sieve.


    What truly frightened the Brahma Heaven Divine Kingdom warriors was that the blood in the body of an evolver who had been struck by a flying needle instantly turned dark ck and would die from the poisonous blood attack in an instant.


    Moreover, this kind of poisonous wound had an extremely terrifying deterrent effect on the Divine Lord''s self-healing soft light, greatly weakening his ownbat strength.


    Of course, such an ability was naturally not an ordinary move. The giant bee race that had just shot out a Life Stinger had instantly fallen into a berserk state of indiscriminate hostility.


    It was as if that thorn had already been its entire life. It seemed to have lost its consciousness and had fallen into a body dominated by blood. After a few violent surges, its body rapidly shrank and instantly turned into a dried-up hard shell.


    Life is running out, this should be the price of the Thorn of Life...


    Of course, this scene would not be an example. In the following battles, more and more bees began to use this ability that even ''Divine Lord Fan Tian'' was shocked by.


    One side was a secret art, while the other side was risking their lives, and the two sides were engaged in a desperate battle...


    The Queen Bee and the Divine Lord finally fought together under the spear staff.


    In the midst of the chaotic battle, neither side noticed that a rainbow was slowly spreading in the southwest far away.

 Chapter 787: Fragile

    Chapter 787: Fragile


    In India, on the map before the catastrophe, a rainbow was floating above Deba''a City.


    This rainbow was naturally the part of the Rock Alliance that hade to support him...


    In fact, just as the Queen Bee was about to start a battle, at the very front of the rainbow, with a silver sh, Zhou Xin had already shot towards the rear of the team...


    Obviously, he had already sensed the situation over there. As for thest part of the flying squad, he naturally reported it...


    With Zhou Xin''s speed, he arrived at Yifan and Ruoxue who were hanging at the back in an instant...


    Yifan wasn''t surprised to see this, but he slowed down a little...


    "Lord Rock Emperor, a hundred kilometers west of here, the Queen Bee and her opponent seem to be at war !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediatelyughed, "Is it a fight? Isn''t that just right? What do you n to do on your side? Do you n to directly attack and join the battle ?"


    Zhou Xin smiled bitterly and said, "Well, Subordinate thought that it would be the best n to attack with all of his might and make a detour to the east."


    Yifan chuckled, "Then do as you say. You don''t need to consult me when you make your decision. Didn''t I say before that you will treat us as non-existent along the way. You will be the one in charge of the entire team."


    "Go !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin nodded, "Yes !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he shot out at top speed...


    Momentster, the direction of the team shifted slightly, and its speed suddenly soared. Obviously, it had entered a state of full speed.


    ...


    ...


    India, Mody River battlefield...


    The Queen Bee swept the Divine Master away with her spear andughed wildly, "Haha! Are you finally starting to get anxious? It''s toote..."


    Clearly, the Queen Bee had already sensed the familiar aura in the rainbow behind the Divine Lord that was rapidly approaching.


    Of course, since the Queen Bee had sensed it, the Divine Lord naturally sensed it as well...


    However, there was still a distance between the two of them. In addition, he was quite unfamiliar with these auras. Although he was a little afraid in his heart, he still retorted.


    "Hahaha! This is what you mean by reinforcements! What am I supposed to be? It''s just a few hundred sixth grade reinforcements!"


    "Heavens, Dragon, Yaksha, Jia Lo, Asura, order your troops to meet the enemy, we must annihte them !"


    The divine lord didn''t care at all, but he responded on the spot. The method was very rough. The so-called soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, but it was nothing more than that.


    However, facing around five hundred Tier Six and a few outstanding leaders, Lord Divine Master did not hesitate to dispatch five of the eight Tribes directly.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Following the Divine Lord''smand, all colors of dazzling light flickered in the center of the eight tribes. Hundreds and thousands of crystalline lights instantly turned into a circle of light that shot towards the distant rainbow.


    Upon hearing the Divine Lord''s order, the Queen Bee looked pitifully at the five parts that shot out at top speed and smiled faintly, "Haha, I can''t leave now. I hope that after a while, the Divine Lord will not regret his order, right?"


    "Noisy! I don''t know if I''ll regret it, but you''ll definitely regret what you said just now!" The Divine Lord suddenly burst out with his crystal power after looking at the rainbow behind him with a gloomy gaze. "Noisy! I don''t know if I''ll regret it, but I''m sure you''ll regret what you said just now !"


    "Brahma Heaven''s Wrath !"


    "Boom!"


    "Hahaha! Well done, don''t you have any other moves? You want to make me regret this move? You''re underestimating me too much..."


    "Extreme Emperor Spear--One spear piercing through the air...!"


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    An arrow of light and a golden spear collided in the air. Crystal light overflowed from the roars of the two of them, and they saw that the city was dyed in gold and silver.


    However, it was clear that the two of them were equally strong. The Queen Bee was even stronger than the other, but neither of them was able to take down the other in a short period of time. There was no doubt about that.


    As for the reason why the Queen Bee was so high-profile, on the one hand, it was because of her own strength, and on the other hand, it was naturally reinforcements from behind her.


    Because just now, she recognized the support team...


    Truth be told, what she said before was unpretentious. She was indeed silently mourning for the Divine Lord...


    After all, that was the invincible Five Birds Group...!


    That''s right, the invincible Five Birds Group...!


    The Five Birds Group, the elite that the Rock Emperor had personally trained, was also the strongest elite squad in Heavenly Rock City...!


    As for their battle prowess, a simple sentence was enough to summarize it. However, any war rted to Heavenly Rock City would definitely have a dense and colorful brush stroke !


    And in all kinds of battles in Nuoda Hua Xia, it could be said that they were invincible and unrestrained, without a single defeat !


    To be honest, although the Queen Bee had said in her secret letter that she needed the support of the Rock Emperor''s elites, she had never thought that the other party would actually cause the trump cards in Heavenly Rock City to fall out.


    In fact, the moment she saw the appearance of the Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, the Queen Bee''s heart was actually quite touched...


    After all, the Rock Emperor had personallye and brought along the Five Birds Group. Obviously, he had taken all factors into ount.


    The Rock Emperor''s intentions were obvious. He was determined to help the Queen Bee win this war...


    However, strangely enough, the Queen Bee didn''t sense the Rock Emperor''s aura during the battle.


    ...


    ...


    On the east side of the Mody River, when Zhou Xin and the Five Birds Group approached, a huge wave of light had already rushed towards them at top speed.


    "Pay attention, the other party has taken the initiative toe over. Each group will form their own formation and break it as quickly as possible !"


    Seeing the light wave rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, the speed of the Five Birds Group led by Zhou Xin did not slow down at all. However, when the groups tightened their ranks, they instantly transformed into Light Tiger, Dark Deer, Diamond Ape, Blood Rage Bear, Colorful me Eagle, and five terrifying beasts of various forms.


    "Roar... Oh... Ow... Jittery...!"


    "Bang !"


    "Puchi !"


    Under the amplification of the formation, the five Behemoths pierced through the five tribes of Heaven, Dragon, Yaksha, Jia Lo, and Asura with almost unstoppable momentum.


    Under the resonance of the powerful crystal power, the three leaders of the Dragon, Jia Lo, Asura, and the three tribes that couldn''t react at the moment were instantly cked out by the ruthless hands of Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, and Wang Yang.


    The wave of light formed by the crowd was like a firefly that was instantly wiped out, and it could be said to be vulnerable to a single blow.


    In fact, no wonder the Eight Tribes were too weak. After all, their opponent was the Five Birds Group.


    The current Five Birds Group was all Tier 6 existences. Adding on the fact that they had been fighting for a long time, their respective crystalline power abilities could be said to be tacitly understood to the extreme. Adding on the amplification of the formation, not to mention the eight groups, it was usually difficult for a Tier 7 expert to surpass them.


    The Five Birds Group rushed past without stopping. Their target was not a small group like the Eight Tribes, but the Divine Master in the arena.


    Therefore, after killing three of the five forces and countless others in one strike, they had already transformed into five streaks of dazzling light and shot towards the field at top speed.


    The hearts of the Heavenly Division leaders and the Yaksha leaders, who had always been fearless of death, trembled. For a moment, they seemed to have forgotten to chase after him.


    Ever since the birth of the Eight Tribes, they had never suffered such a blow. It was just a single blow, and three of their leaders were directly killed to pieces.


    More than 70% of his subordinates had died in battle. This was simply a crushing blow to their strength.


    Just because they''re brave doesn''t mean they''re idiots. Pursuing them would be pointless...


    Moreover, all of them were so miserable. Now that there were only a few defeated generals left, they naturally didn''t dare to make any mistakes again.


    However, just as they were about to roundabout the Divine Lord and give him information, they discovered that there were actually two normal fellows behind this terrifying team.


    The two of them, a man and a woman, slowly followed behind the group...


    The man was quite ordinary, but the woman was a typical Eastern stunning beauty. This caused the eyes of the Yaksha and Heavenly Division leaders to sh with light.


    This was definitely an opportunity!


    In almost an instant, the two of them reached a consensus under the same gaze...


    Regardless of who these two people are, we can take them down first. Perhaps they will be useful in a while...


    In fact, ever since they had this idea, the two of them had be rookies in the Death Realm...


    The two of them actually wanted to touch Yifan, Ruoxue. The so-called heaven has a way, you don''t walk, hell has no door, you barge in, it''s just like that...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and the two rookies who had reached an agreement rushed towards Yifan and Ruoxue at lightning speed.


    The corners of their mouths curled into a faint smile.


    "Hu !"


    Ruoxue gently waved her wings andyers of thin colored mist slowly spread out, enveloping the two of them in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    In almost an instant, the two tribe leaders who had charged into the mist had already turned into two seven-colored ice sculptures with horrified faces. They fell down at an extremely fast speed. The moment the two of them fell to the ground, it would be the time for them to die.


    "Ka... Bang...!"


    However, Ruoxue didn''t even give them a chance to fall to the ground. The two ice sculptures exploded with a snap of their fingers just as they fell.


    At this point, the so-called five leaders of the eight tribes had already died in this short exchange...


    It was at this moment that the Divine Lord and the rest of the three tribes, who had sensed the aura behind them disappearing, realized just how strong the so-called reinforcements were.


    In an instant, it was only an instant. The five leaders of the eight tribes were directly killed to pieces...


    As for the other Divine Benefactor warriors, they were practically in a state of imminent death...


    The pitch-ck broadsword was like a terrifying death scythe, harvesting the lives of the tribes.


    This is horrible, this is horrible...


    What kind of army was this? This was simply a life harvester...


    From this moment onwards, not to mention the others, even the Divine Lord waspletely panicked...


    To tell the truth, the five terrifying beasts that were rushing towards him were emitting a seeping aura, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    It was at this moment that the Queen Bee shouted, "Haha! How is it, my Lord God? Am I lying?"


    "I already said that you would definitely regret it. You still don''t believe me !"


    "Right now, I advise you to surrender !"

 Chapter 788: Grouse Tiles

    Chapter 788: Grouse Tiles


    Will ''Divine Lord Fan Tian'' surrender?


    The answer was naturally no!


    As the ruler of the biggest Divine Kingdom of India, his ambition was quite great. In his eyes, it was not thest step yet, so how could he surrender?


    "Haha, I''ve already said it. I am the reincarnation of a god. How can a mortal like you hurt me !"


    After a gloomyugh, the Divine Lord was still iparably tough. After knocking Nora back with a staff, the family began to fly at an extremely high speed...


    At the same time, two dazzling lights of different colors shot out from his staff like res into the sky.


    Apparently, he was summoning his allies...


    Hearing this, the Queen Bee nodded at Zhou Xinwei, and immediately replied, "I have to say, although your mouth is very hard, your brain is really too stupid."


    "Treasure your short-lived life !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Queen Bee broke away from the battle and shot towards Fang Yifan at the end of the line of fire at the moment Zhou Xin and the others surrounded him.


    As for Zhou Xin, he naturally brought all the members of the Five Birds Group to surround the Divine Lord. However, he wasn''t in a hurry to make a move, as if he was waiting for the other party''s ally.


    In fact, Zhou Xin''s idea was very simple. Since he was here, he would solve the problem once and for all.


    Since the other party still had allies, then let him summon them and deal with them together. This was not in vain for them to travel a thousand miles.


    As for strength, to be honest, this so-called Divine Lord was nothing in Zhou Xin''s eyes at this moment. One or two, or even three or four, would not have any impact on the battle situation.


    After all, he had experienced the aura of the Narcissus Insect King Taotian, and had watched the three emperors fight Chi Jie all the way. His vision was no longer something ordinary people couldpare to.


    Wherever the five hundred and five bird warriors went, this level of Divine Master was just a matter of a few moves...


    In fact, seeing that the new strong enemies were only surrounded but not attacked, as if they were waiting for their reinforcements, Divine Lord Fan Tian felt even more uneasy.


    It was precisely at this moment that Divine Lord Fan Tian felt extremely uneasy, and even couldn''t help but want to escape. On both sides of the Maudie River, one green and one blue, two streaks of dazzling light shot towards him from afar.


    However, in a short moment, he had already led his troops to appear on the battlefield...


    One of them, judging from her figure, was undoubtedly a woman. Behind her head, there was also a green light disc that shone brightly. It looked extremely gorgeous, and she was also quite capable of being driven by a Dao True Divinity.


    The other, who was also a woman, could not see her face either. However, the water-blue disc behind her head shone. It seemed to be quite divine.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Lord Brahma Heaven, who is known as the strongest Divine Kingdom, would one day personally open the door of the Divine Kingdom and summon our support. This is truly too unexpected!"


    "Although the other party is very strong, it still makes people feel a little disbelief !"


    The ''Green te Goddess'' spoke, her words filled with disbelief.


    The other Blue te Goddess immediately said, "Yeah, how long has it been? Thest time the three gods gathered, it was probably when the cmity first started."


    The two gods spoke in their mother tongue, but Zhou Xin still understood them clearly. He sighed and said, "Alright, we''ve finally gathered. Then let''s begin."


    "Let me introduce myself first. I am Zhou Xin, Commander-in-Chief of Hua Xia under the Rock City Heavenly Five Birds Group Rock Emperor. As you can see, you are already surrounded."


    "En, then what? Out of the spirit of international humanitarianism, I''ll give you a chance to surrender !"


    "How is it? Are any of you going to surrender?"


    Zhou Xin also used his mother tongue, and it seemed that because of the foreign war, Zhou Xin hadpletely released himself, even inventing international humanitarianism.


    However, even so, the three Divine Lords still understood what was going on, and their faces, hidden behind the disc, immediately darkened.


    They were Divine Masters, reincarnations of Empyrean Gods. This lowly human actually dared to openly persuade them to surrender. This was simply a great insult to them.


    "Very good, human. You havepletely angered us. Although you have some strength, you are still "


    "It''s just a few chickens and tiles. It''s fine if you don''t surrender. Five Birds Group, fuck them over..."


    The green disk goddess in the ''Three Gods'' didn''t seem to be able to breathe. She even began to talk back. Unfortunately, Zhou Xin had been waiting for her to say this.


    Even when the other party was halfway through his words, he was already interrupted by Zhou Xin without the slightest bit of courtesy.


    "Roar... Oh... Ow... Jittery...!"


    The Radiant Tiger, Dark Deer, Diamond Ape, Blood Rage Bear, Colorful me Eagle, and the five terrifying beasts had already swarmed forward.


    "How dare you! The warriors of the three great divine kingdoms, dear Divine Lords, fight with them!"


    "Burning Heaven''s Wrath !"


    "Shiva''s Birth and Death !"


    "Vishnu crowd !"


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Thunderous rumbles echoed in his ears, and the various colored crystal lights scattered like rainbow clouds, causing the scene to be extremely lively.


    However, right next to the bustling battlefield, an extremely secluded ce appeared...


    The colorful mist shrouded the ce, and any person or thing that dared to approach it seemed to be devoured by the monster within, disappearing without a trace.


    Regardless of whether it was a terrifying crystal force attack or a Divine Kingdom warrior who killed the red-eyed warrior, there was no trace of anyone who rushed into it.


    This secluded ce was naturally the ce where Yi Fan and Ruo Xue were floating...


    In fact, at this moment, the fight outside was exceptionally intense. Yi Fan, who was inside the colorful mist, was receiving guests like snow.


    This guest was naturally Nora the Queen Bee...!


    "Lord Rock Emperor, I''ve made youugh. Thank you so much foring here personally. Thank you so much..."


    In fact, the Queen Bee had just entered, and as soon as she entered, she bowed respectfully and sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    Yi Fan gently moved under his feet and arrived in front of him in two steps. He supported his hands and chuckled softly, "Queen Bee, why are you so courteous to me? I can''t stand this!"


    "You should know that we are allies. I still owe you a favor. Aren''t you trying to trap me for being unjust?"


    After saying those words, he took the opportunity to support the queen bee. Only then did thetter retract his hands and sincerely say, "Even so, I really have to rely on Lord Rock Emperor this time."


    "Of course, if I had known that Lord Rock Emperor''s Five Birds Group had grown to such an extent, Nora shouldn''t have invited Lord Rock Emperor toe personally this time !"


    "Lord Rock Watching Emperor''s crystal power is not obvious. I''m afraid he has entered the Natural Return Realm !"

 Chapter 789: Three Divine Lords

    Chapter 789: Three Divine Lords


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "What''s going back to nature? It''s just that after the seventh rank, the crystal power can be stored in the crystal seed. It can''t be considered a brilliant trick. When you reach the seventh rank, you can do it as well!"


    "You, on the other hand, aside from encountering trouble this time, the harvest should also not be small !"


    Bee Queen Nora smiled faintly, "Well, the harvest is quite impressive. However, this is an exotd after all. Adding on the fact that relics are extremely difficult to decipher, most of them are useless."


    "Rumor has it that Lord Rock Emperor has a special method to decipher these ck products. After this matter is over, Lord Rock Emperor will have to be disturbed !"


    "Of course, as a reward, whoever has something that Lord Rock Emperor can see, just take it away !"


    The moment these words were spoken, Yifan and Ruoxue were stunned. This Queen Bee was indeed worthy of being called the Queen Bee.


    One had to know that these ruins were useless and useless, but once they were discovered, they would naturally not be ordinary things.


    It seems thating to rescue him this time is not a loss at all.


    Yifan immediately replied, "Her Lady Bee Queen is so generous, then I won''t stand on ceremony..."


    Hearing this, the Queen Bee smiled faintly and said, "The Rock Emperor is joking. It should be !"


    With these words, the exchange between the two sides came to an end. Looking at the battle outside the arena that was nearing its end...


    Under the terrifying fluctuations of crystal power, the so-called three Divine Lords of India had already fallen off the altar and were beingpletely suppressed by the Five Birds Group led by Zhou Xin.


    In fact, they could no longer even ascend into the sky. They could only stand on the ground and defend against the enemy back-to-back. The elites they brought were scattered and scattered, unable to form an army.


    The CD-ROM behind the three of them had long since dimmed, revealing three young faces. Their appearances were all quite handsome, especially the two female divine dwellers. They could be said to be exceptionally beautiful in the foreign world.


    However, the opponent they were facing right now was the Five Birds Group. Not to mention that they were just peerless, even if they were as beautiful as Celestial Immortals, as long as they were enemies of their own side, Zhou Xin and the others would definitely not hold back in the slightest.


    At this moment, the three of them clearly knew that the moment of life and death had arrived.


    Divine Lord Fan Tian, the strongest of the three, immediately shouted in a low voice, "Shiva, Vishnu, the other party is too strong. If this continues, we will all be doomed!"


    "Help me increase the power of faith. I want to open up the Brahma Heavens to dreams as much as possible and let them die in their own dreams!"


    As soon as Master Burning Heaven finished speaking, the other two great masters, Master Shiva and Master Vishnu, made their decision.


    "Buzz !"


    Amidst the buzzing sound, the two divine masters'' CD-ROMs appeared in their hands in a sh. Then, under the gaze of Zhou Xin and the other members of the Five Birds Group, the two of them had already pushed the disk into Divine Lord Fan Tian''s body.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, fall into the abyss of fear!!"


    The moment the disc entered his body, a loud rumble echoed. Divine Lord Fan Tian was alreadyughing wildly, turning into a brilliant sun.


    "Brahma Heaven''s Dream !"


    Under the light of the white light, Zhou Xin and all the other members of the Five Birds Group, and even everyone in the battlefield, including the Queen Bee, who came into contact with the soft light, instantly stopped and fell into an illusion.


    Only Yifan and Ruoxue, with a sh of symbols between their eyebrows, did not feel the slightest bit, directly avoiding each other''s dazzling dreams.


    In fact, with their Spirit cultivation and the fact that they were in a state of constant fusion, it was simply impossible to shake the Brahma Heaven''s Dream.


    However, being able to directly make the Queen Bee, Zhou Xin and the rest of the Five Birds Group all fell into an illusion. This Brahma Heaven''s Dream had already disyed its power.


    At this moment, Divine Lord Fan Tian was also quite happy. Seeing the evolvers who had been flying in the sky falling down from the sky like dumplings, his confidence had already exploded...


    What Five Birds Group? What Hua Xia Heavenly Rock City? All of them are just chickens and dogs. This move of mine, Brahma Heaven''s Dream, is indeed invincible.


    "Ka !"


    Just as he was about to reap the harvest from his dreams, a snapping of his fingers suddenly sounded in his dreams.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    "Awoo !"


    "Roar...!"


    Then, under his incredulous expression, the Brahma Heaven Dream Realm, which gathered the power of the faith of the three gods, actually cracked rapidly amidst the snapping of his fingers...


    However, in an instant, a few huge gashes had already broken open...


    In an instant, Zhou Xin and the other members of the Five Birds Group in the dream had already woken up amidst the howls of the tigers and wolves...


    In fact, even though the members of the Five Birds Group had fallen into a dream, it did not mean that they had lost their ability to resist.


    This was because even if they fell into a dream, the powerful battle formations of each group were still there. Their crystalline power and even Spirit had already been poured into five enormous exotic beasts.


    Even if it was Divine Lord Fan Tian, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with them in his dreams.


    As for this snapping finger, it was naturally done by Ruo Xue who was instructed by Yi Fan...


    After all, he had witnessed the other party''s strongest move. Although he had some skills, his reputation was somewhat exaggerated.


    The only outstanding ability should be his ability to heal himself and his ability to heal his allies...


    Up until now, there was nothing new, so Yi Fan was naturally bored...


    He said, "Zhou Xin, these three people, I want to live !"


    "Yes !"


    Zhou Xin immediately answered solemnly. Obviously, he understood Yi Fan''s thoughtspletely.


    What happened next was much simpler. The strongest killing move, the Three Divine Lords, who hadn''t even built an inch of strength, had a severe crystal power deficit. However, in just a few moves, they had alreadypletely lost the formation.


    The defeat was like a mountain. After the three of them werepletely defeated, their tribes all fled and surrendered. However, in an instant, they dissipated like clouds and smoke.


    Within a few breaths of time, the three great Divine Lords, who were originally high above him, had already been brought up in front of Yifan while being imprisoned by Zhou Xin and the others.


    This scene caused the Queen Bee and the Jade Dragon King, who had just retreated from the battlefield, to sigh endlessly.


    A powerful existence who had fought against his side for more than ten days had been imprisoned in less than half a minute after the arrival of the Rock Emperor and his team.


    In fact, this Divine Lord had even summoned some strong reinforcements, but he was still utterly defeated. In fact, he had even crushed the other party.


    To tell the truth, the two of them were already looking at the Rock Emperor with reverence.


    There was no fluctuation in Yifan''s heart. After casually ncing at the three of them, he lightly asked, "Name, age, ability attribute, innate ability !"

 Chapter 790: The Path To Evolution

    Chapter 790: The Path To Evolution


    The three Divine Lords seemed to be a little dumbfounded when they were brought to Yifan and Fei Na like chicks.


    When Zhou Xin saw this, he immediately said sternly, "Why are you stunned? Lord Rock Emperor is asking questions. Are you tired of living ?"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, a strange light shed in the eyes of the three Divine Lords.


    In fact, the three of them were already shocked to the extreme, because in front of this so-called Rock Emperor, they actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of crystal energy aura !


    Could it be that it was actually an ordinary person?


    It can''t be?


    Not to mention, in this world, there were no ordinary people without the slightest bit of crystalline power. Even if there were, they would definitely not be able to subdue the evolver army that had just fought them.


    What was even more terrifying was that the opponent clearly didn''t have any aura of crystal energy, but it gave him a feeling of oppression. Adding on the magical snapping of his fingers, the three Divine Lords weren''t too stupid, so they naturally knew what was going on.


    Evidently, Lord Rock Emperor from Hua Xia was a master who liked to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, hiding his strength...


    Thinking about the casual snapping of his fingers and the casual expression of this ordinary emperor, how could the so-called three great divine masters dare to do it again?


    He immediately began to exin...


    "The Brahma Heaven Divine Kingdom''s Divine Lord-Paga Brahma Heaven, 24 years old, a Divine Light giver, who opens up a Sea of Bitterness, innate ability-Rain of Light, Power of Faith, Brahma Heaven''s Dream."


    "Lord Shiva-Jaye Shiva, 23 years old, Life God-giver, Sea of Bitterness Opening, Innate Ability-Barbaric Growth, Power of Faith, Kiss of Shiva."


    "The Divine Lord of the Vishnu Divine Kingdom-Yeman Vishnu, Age 25, Water God''s gift, Sea of Bitterness Opening, Innate Ability-Soft Water Body, Strength of Faith, Arrow of Vishnu."


    Honestly reporting his name, crystal energy attributes, and even innate abilities, the three Divine Lords looked nervously at the Rock Emperors.


    None of them were stupid, so they naturally knew that their lives werepletely under the control of the Rock Emperor in front of them.


    As for asking them about their abilities, it was naturally to gauge their value. At this time, they didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Hearing the three''s response, Yifan looked to the side at the Queen Bee...


    The Queen Bee immediately understood and said solemnly, "The so-called Divine Giver is also the meaning of the Hua Xia Evolution. As for the Sea of Bitterness, it is what we in Hua Xia call Spirit!"


    "They have a cultivation system based on their body''s fate fire and supplemented by faith power. This system is called the Soul Fire Cultivation System by our Spirit Alliance."


    Hearing this, Yifan became interested, "Soul Fire Cultivation System? Interesting..."


    As he finished speaking, he took a step forward and, under Paga Brahma''s terrified gaze, lightly pped his forehead.


    Then, the enormous Spirit that frightened Paga Brahma entered and instantly read the divine lord''s memories. The Soul me cultivation system had already been mastered by Yifan.


    "Queen Bee, I want to bring these people back to the Heavenly Rock Research Department. Is that alright...?"


    Although the three of them were captured by the Five Birds Group, Yifan still spoke politely out of courtesy.


    The Queen Bee immediately nodded and said, "These three were originally captives under the Rock Emperor''smand. They should have been sent by His Excellency the Rock Emperor."


    Yifan nodded and immediately smiled, "Thank you so much. Then the problems here should be solved. It''s time for us to take our leave."


    Hearing this, the Queen Bee immediately waved her hand and said, "Wait, since the overall situation has been decided, why don''t Lord Rock Emperor join us and take a stroll around the three so-called Divine Kingdoms?"


    "After all, thisnd is one of the ancient civilizations before the catastrophe. Perhaps there will be unexpected surprises "


    Hearing this, Yifan was delighted, but he did not refuse, "Alright, since the Queen Bee has invited me, then I would rather obey my orders respectfully."


    Over the next few decades, Yifan, Ruoxue, and the Queen Bee had almost turned the entire Indian Empire upside down.


    In these ten days, whether it was the Rock Alliance''s Yifan or the Spirit Alliance Queen Bee, they had gained quite a bit...


    When Yifan returned with Ruo Xue, Zhou Xin, and the Five Birds Squad, it was already April 25.


    The Indian Empire had also fallen under the frenzied attack of the Queen Bee. In other words, it waspletely liberated. She had be the new Divine Master of the Indian Empire, and also the only Divine Master...


    On the walls of Brahma Heaven City in India.


    Yifan, Ruoxue, Queen Bee, Jade Dragon King, Zhou Xin, and the rest of the Five Birds Group members stood on the city wall.


    Looking at the situation, it seemed that Yifan and the others were going to take their leave...


    As for the Queen Bee and the Jade Dragon King, they naturally came to send them off...


    Looking at the bustling streets after the restoration of order in the city, Yifan sighed.


    "In this way, India will bepletely liberated. We will retreat. What about you? What are your ns after that?"


    The Queen Bee was stunned when she heard this, but it was only for a moment. She immediately stretched out her delicate body and smiled faintly, "After that, naturally, we should continue westward. The world is so big, I haven''t had enough fun yet."


    Yifanughed and continued, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of fun. I wish you a good time."


    The Queen Bee said, "It''s not just you guys who want to do something in a chaotic world."


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore. What about you? Hua Xia is currently unified. Do you n to advance eastward after reorganizing the rivers and mountains?"


    Yifan smiled faintly. "I don''t know. The Rock Alliance will hold a meeting to decide. After annihting Naca n and eliminating the hidden dangers in Hua Xia, I have already devoted myself to cultivating."


    The Queen Bee was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a little shock, "You  are you saying that you intend to give up your authority and hide behind the scenes !"


    Yifan nodded, "I''m almost at the peak of the Dao of Power. There''s no point in continuing."


    "Actually, from the beginning, my goal wasn''t this path. It''s just that the path I want to walk requires authority to supplement it !"


    The Queen Bee''s eyes lit up as she said solemnly, "It seems that Lord Rock Emperor wants to walk in front of the world and explore the supreme path of evolution."


    Yifan chuckled, "Who knows, maybe I was just curious and wanted to see the scenery up high..."


    Although his words were casual, there was a dazzling sharpness in his eyes that fascinated everyone...


    Even the Queen Bee was captivated by Yifan''s charm at this moment. She smiled yfully and said, "Haha, Lord Rock Emperor''s temperament is also..."


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Her Lady Bee Queen praises me. Yifan says goodbye..."


    Seeing Yifan take his leave, the Queen Bee took out a spatial ring and waved her hand to stop Yifan.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, wait a moment. Nora has collected quite a few of the three useless products that you mentioned earlier. It should be used to give Lord Rock Emperor more fun in his cultivation."


    ''"Alright, thank you, Yifan. If you find anything beneficial to the arachnids or bees, Her Lady Bee Queen will definitely send it to the northwest." Yifan smiled faintly after receiving the gift. He said, "Alright, thank you very much, Yifan. If you find anything beneficial to the arachnids or bees, Yifan will definitely send it to the northwest."


    The Queen Bee no longer feigned affection. She bowed solemnly and said, "If that''s the case, Nora will thank you first."


    With that, Yifan returned the greeting without the slightest trace of ink. Immediately, he brought the Stone Alliance with him and turned into a beam of light, disappearing from Brahma Heaven City''s city wall.


    Only after Yifan and the otherspletely disappeared did the Queen Bee say again, "Xuan Yu, inform Na Yi that she is allowed to collect the Five Lotus Nest within a month and lead her troops here to reunite!"


    When the Jade Dragon King heard this, he was stunned and immediately asked in confusion, "Master Bee Queen, what do you mean by this ? Are you going to give up the territory of China ?"


    The Queen Beeughed, "Give up ? Xuan Yu, this isn''t giving up. Although the Rock Alliance has formed an alliance with us, in front of some things, the rtionship between our allies won''t be very strong !"


    "Furthermore, since you are an ally, then you must not do anything that is not imminent. Do you understand...?"


    The Jade Dragon King was delighted when he heard this and immediately said solemnly, "Your Excellency the Queen Bee means that the reunification of China is irreversible. We can''t be ignorant of ourselves."


    The Queen Bee smiled again, but her words changed the topic, "What do you think of the Rock Emperor..."


    The Jade Dragon King was stunned. He immediately remembered that his face was ordinary, but he didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    Immediately, he smiled bitterly and said, "The Rock Emperor is an extraordinary person. This subordinate does not dare to rashly evaluate him."


    The Queen Bee nodded and said, "Simply put, where the upper limit of the Rock Emperor is at now, the upper limit of China is..."


    "Thinking back on the history of China after the catastrophe, you will discover that this short year is actually the history of the rise of a Rock Emperor !"


    "Huaxia will be returned to the Rock Emperor. Doesn''t that make sense? The unification of China is already the minimum standard for the Rock Emperor. Why would my Spirit Alliance want to make him feel like a stump in the throat?"


    "You must know, with the current strength of the Rock Emperor, not only is he invincible in the universe, but in the entire world, he can definitely be considered a true hero !"


    "In addition, although Spirit Alliance is now independent of the Rock Alliance, it is still part of the Hua Xia system. Therefore, we should give the Rock Emperor respect and even convenience. We should not hesitate at all or even need to say anything!"


    "It must be known that even though you and I are fighting outside, we are still people from Hua Xia. Or perhaps Hua Xia''s soul will one day return to our homnd."


    "You probably don''t want to return from the war and not even be able to enter your own country, right?!"


    Hearing this, Xuan Yu''s eyes lit up and he solemnly replied, "Yes, Subordinate understands..."


    With that, Xuan Yu quickly walked down the city...


    As for the Queen Bee, she was still looking in the direction where the rainbow had disappeared, and she was even muttering something.


    "Is there an end to the path of evolution?"

 Chapter 791: Dual Persuasion

    Chapter 791: Dual Persuasion


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it had already been five days since Li Yifan had returned from India.


    These five days, Yifan had a veryfortable life...


    Every day, he would either soak in the cultivation room or spend time with his family, which could be said to be extremely leisurely...


    However, there were more and more people advising him to enter Heavenly Rock City. Even Yifan''s brothers in the small circle of dormitories began to advise him to establish his political power as soon as possible.


    In fact, Yifan knew very well that what they said was notpletely unreasonable. In the end, hanging around like this was not a problem.


    But what really worries Yifan is the system of the regime. After all, from the beginning to the end, Yifan has been rather uninterested in so-called politics/governance.


    First year of Magic crystals, April 26, evening.


    Just as Yifan was about to take Fei Na and Ruoxue for a walk after dinner, they were blocked by a series of representatives from the academies such as sses, Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, and Zhou Xin.


    In fact, before they could say anything, Yifan already knew what they wereing for. He could only helplessly smile bitterly and invite them into the Rock Emperor Pce''s meeting hall.


    Rock Emperor Pce, Council Hall.


    Looking at the majestic representatives of the academics in front of him, Yifan felt a sense of aplishment in his heart.


    Today, a year ago, most of them were still ignorant students. It was only a year, and they no longer looked like students at all.


    Either sharp, or a self-pressuring gaze, all of them emitting the dignity of a superior...


    This majesty had a powerponent inside, and there was also a temperament that he had cultivated from being in a high position for a long time inside...


    No matter what kind of qualities they possessed, they were all the result of Yifan''s meticulous training...


    So when Yifan saw them grow up to this point, he was happy for them...


    "What do you mean, did your groupe here to persuade me to take another step forward?"


    Yifan spoke with a rxed tone. He didn''t have the resistance he had a few days ago. He seemed to have let go of the knot in his heart.


    The corners of the lips of the spectacles and the others who were about to persuade him lifted up a smile.


    In fact, after following Yifan for so long, everyone still had some understanding of his personality...


    Their boss never hesitates to do anything, but he never rashly...


    In this situation, the reason why he did not agree was mainly because of the necessity of this regime.


    In fact, in Yifan''s heart, although the establishment of political power would have a certain impact on the overall situation, it would definitely not affect or shake the foundation of the Rock Alliance...


    Therefore, there was nothing urgent in his heart. Since it was not urgent, there was no need for him to rush to do it.


    He wanted to see if Hua Xia really needed such a name...


    After all, even without this so-called regime, the entire Hua Xia was already firmly under the control of the Rock Alliance.


    Without a doubt, the announcement issued by the Rock Alliance was almost the same as an imperial edict in Hua Xia. No matter which city or individual dared to go against it...


    That''s why Yifan doubts the need for this name...


    Simply put, Yifan hadn''t figured it out yet. He was wondering if it was necessary to take this final step...


    But these past few days, Yifan had also considered this matter carefully. Generally speaking, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages...


    For the future development, the Stone Alliance''s alliance was still not strong enough, or its power was too dispersed.


    Moreover, in his opinion, only after beingpletely united would he be able to escape from it even faster.


    That''s why he started letting go.


    As for the crowd, they were already quite happy to hear that Yifan had spoken of this matter so easily.


    After all, when they tried to persuade him toe in, this boss directly refused. He didn''t even have a reason. There was only one sentence, ''I haven''t thought about it yet''...


    Hearing Yifan let go, Eyesses immediatelyughed and said, "Yifan, you''re letting go. The brothers are going to die of anxiety."


    "We can''t beat you in terms of logic, but in the current situation, you must not abandon the general trend of reunification!"


    "Anyway, this Nuodajiang Mountain wasn''t blown over by a strong wind. You brought our Heavenly Rock Soldiers and all the Rock Alliance soldiers down !"


    "You probably don''t know that after the restoration of order, countless small cities have already appeared around the Heavenly Rock Stronghold that is being constructed !"


    "Obviously, there are quite a few people who have already started to think carefully !"


    "Boss, it''s time for you to step forward and step onto the Heavenly Altar!"


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, Wang Yang, who usually couldn''t hit a fart with his eight poles, said loudly, "Boss, when you stand, you stand!"


    "Only you can sit in this seat. As the saying goes, you should not give way to others, but this is the case !"


    After Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, and the others spoke one after another. The meaning of their words was simr, and they made Yifan stand firm.


    After listening carefully to everyone''s advice, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I know what you mean..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan was about to fight another round of tai chi when the gates of the Assembly Hall were gently pushed open...


    Gu Yu, one of the twenty-four maids, quickly walked in and said loudly, "Master, General Fang, Minister Li and other representatives of the military have requested to see you. Do you need toe in?"


    The moment he said this, Yifan was stunned. However, it was only for a moment. He immediately smiled and said, "Haha, today is a lively day. That''s good. Since everyone is here, then pleasee in."


    A momentter, the military faction led by Fang Mubai, Li Li, and the others quickly walked into the meeting hall.


    Li Li was holding an extremely thick notebook in her hand. She was obviously prepared.


    Yifan couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he looked at the people on both sides who were expressing their feelings.


    What a coincidence...


    As soon as the academy department finished ying the emotion card, the military department immediately came in, and it looked like it was going to y a professional card.


    This was clearly abination of fists that the two sides had already coordinated. Naturally, the goal was to let Yifan take a step forward as soon as possible...


    "Haha, Vice City Lord Nian is also here. What a coincidence...!"


    Fang Mubai, who had just entered the meeting hall and was not good at lying, started to fight with his sses, causing Yifan to be unable to continue watching.


    "I say, Old Fang, you''re going too far. With your little tricks, can you still fool me...?"


    Yifan didn''t know whether tough or cry as he broke through Lao Fang''s trick, causing this fellow to turn red and helplessly look at Li Li...


    However, what Old Fang didn''t expect was that Li Li, who had always been diligent in advising him on this matter, seemed to not know Old Fang at all. She looked at his nose and heart as if this matter had nothing to do with him and almost made Old Fang angry.

 Chapter 793: Second Divine Stone

    Chapter 793: Second Divine Stone


    Looking at the pile of rubbish in front of him, Yifan''s eyes shed with a crystal light. The power of the Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye was activated, and he began to distinguish it with a lottery mentality.


    However, at this moment, Yifan was not identifying one piece at a time. Instead, he was scanning and identifying small pieces.


    After all, there were too many of these things, and most of them were indeed scraps. If they came one by one, then he wouldn''t be able to go back tonight.


    Of course, the most important thing was that after rank seven, Yifan had be more and more proficient in using the Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye. Even if he scanned it, he could easily decipher the words on it, or see the oddities.


    He swept his gaze, but in just a moment, he swept a small portion of his gaze over the''tattered '', yet he still hadn''t found anything.


    Just as Yifan was feeling rather discouraged, a token called the Void Token entered Yifan''s eyes.


    This was a token simr to the ck Tortoise Token. Apart from the threerge characters engraved on it, there were also a few ferocious-looking exotic beasts. They looked extremely frightening.


    Of course, in Yifan''s eyes, this token wasn''t just frightening. It seemed to contain an extremely obscure energy.


    Unfortunately, this token, called the Void Token, didn''t react at all under the influence of Yifan''s crystal power and Spirit''s pration.


    However, Yifan still kept it in his Heavenly Rock Ring and nned to study it slowly in his spare time before continuing to scan.


    In the following period of time, Yifan had found a lot of items, but the best ones were only some secret books of cultivation techniques. There were no particrly stunning good items, which made him somewhatcking in interest.


    By this time, Yifan had already cleared half of the room, and the corner of the training room was already filled with real scrap...


    Yifan, who was already tired of it, quickly swept through every ruin item on the ground. His hands were constantly fiddling with each other, and countless items were separated on both sides of the wall.


    The scrap was piled on the left, but the usable artifact was moved to the right...


    Because there were too many items, Yifan worked like a machine with his hands and eyes working together.


    However, just as Yifan was fiddling with it mechanically, a very familiar stone appeared in Yifan''s eyes, causing him to be stunned.


    The moment this stone appeared, it instantly upied Yifan''s mind...


    He was even stunned for two to three seconds before rubbing his own eyes, which still seemed to be filled with disbelief.


    However, when he rubbed his eyes for the second time, the dark brown stone covered with silver runes was still lying there quietly, showing no sign of disappearing.


    This...


    Was this... Wasn''t this an illusion...?


    It can''t be...! ?


    How did this stone appear here...?


    In an instant, a dark red light shed in the cultivation room. Yifan moved as fast as he could to the side of the stone.


    His hands trembled as if he wanted to touch it, but he hesitated...


    At this moment, he began to carefully observe the stone...


    The irregr polyhedron was like a strange colored luster. However, it had not only six faces, but also dozens or even dozens of inscriptions on those small t faces. They were not one, two, three, four, five, six, but indescribable lines.


    These lines looked chaotic, but they seemed to have their ownws...


    That''s right, it''s it, it must be it...!


    Something''s wrong...!


    The runes were wrong, the lines were wrong, and the sizes seemed to vary as well...!


    At this moment, Yifan seemed to be stunned. After a while, he was sure, but after a while, he immediately denied it. He seemed a little crazy.


    In fact, it was no wonder that Yu Yifan was like this. One had to know that at first nce, the''little stone ''in front of him looked almost the same as the one that had caused his rebirth.


    Not to mention rebirth, just the fact that this little stone had merged with Yifan and brought with it countless runic energies was enough for him to pay great attention to.


    Moreover, with the addition of such a mysterious matter as rebirth, how could Yifan not dare to take it seriously...!


    Looking at it now, Yifan discovered that although the two little stones were very simr in shape and line, there were very small differences in size and line patterns.


    However, only Hua Xia could recognize this difference in the entire Yifan and even in the entire world...


    After all, he had yed with one of the little stones that had merged with him for more than a year...


    Not only did he understand the direction of each line, but he was also very clear about the general direction and the state of the runes.


    As for this piece, it was lying quietly on the ground of the cultivation room right now...


    In fact, if it weren''t for Yifan''s lucky chance to get one of them and even get chased after because of it, he would probably have thrown away the little stone


    As for the Queen Bee, Yifan guessed that she had never seen it again after using Crystal Power Spirit to test it out.


    After all, on the surface, although this little stone looked a little mysterious, it was not very conspicuous. Therefore, it was unlikely that the Queen Bee would pay too much attention to this little stone.


    Of course, that''s why Yifan thinks he''s the only one he can identify...


    At this moment, Yifan was extremely cautious and nervous. Even now, he hadn''t touched the little stone.


    In his crystal power perception, this little stone didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, as if it was an extremely ordinary stone...


    But strangely enough, Yifan felt as if the stone hade to life again, and it was beating with his heart...


    Even the lines on it changed with his heartbeat.


    At this moment, Yifan was moved. He had an impulse to immediately pick up the little stone.


    However, he suppressed this thought and did not act recklessly. Instead, he immediately used the power of strange runes to notify Fei Na and Ruoxue, telling them toe over immediately.


    The instant Fei Na heard Yifan''s summons, he immediately retracted his energy and stepped into the void.


    A momentter, a green light shed in Yifan''s cultivation room. Two figures had already stepped into the room from the void...


    At such a time and in such a way, who else could it be if it wasn''t Fei Na and Ruoxue...


    Fei Na had just stepped into the cultivation room when he saw all sorts of relics in Linglong''s eyes. He immediately asked in confusion.


    "Brother Fan, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you cultivating...?"

 Chapter 794: The Starry Sky of the Sea of Consciousness

    Chapter 794: The Starry Sky of the Sea of Consciousness


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Well, it was originally for cultivation. However, he suddenly remembered the Three-Nothing Product that the Queen Bee gave him. After a series of ups and downs, he discovered something incredible..."


    As Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue walked to Yifan''s side.


    Looking at the slightly strange little stone in front of him, Ji Ruoxue, who had just appeared, immediately asked curiously, "Brother Fan, what you can''t say is this rather ordinary looking little stone."


    With that, Ji Ruoxue immediately stretched out her hand, seemingly wanting to pick up the little stone...


    "Don''t move...!"


    However, at this moment, just as Ji Ruoxue extended her right hand, Yifan grabbed hold of her while eximing, preventing Ruoxue from touching her.


    This action shocked Ruoxue and Fei Na, but at the same time, they immediately understood the weight of this little stone in Yifan''s heart.


    Yifan stopped Ji Ruoxue from touching it and said softly, "Ruoxue, although this little stone looks ordinary, its power is mysterious and unfathomable. Even I didn''t dare to touch it so easily. It''s better if you don''t touch it for the time being."


    Ji Ruoxue naturally knew Yi Fan''s good intentions. She immediately spat out her pink tongue and said with a smile, "Sorry, Ruoxue was reckless..."


    On the other hand, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Brother Fan, what''s the origin of this thing? It''s rare for you to be so nervous."


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "I really don''t know where it came from, but I''m sure it''s definitely a rare treasure."


    "I, and even we, have been able to achieve this today. This treasure is absolutely indispensable !"


    The moment these words were spoken, Fei Na and Ruoxue were stunned.


    Rare treasures! This should be a treasure that Brother Fan has the highest evaluation of. It seems like this thing is really amazing...


    The two of them were immediately interested, but their minds were filled with question marks...


    This thing seems to have just been discovered, right? Then why did Brother Fan say that he couldn''t get away with this treasure today?


    Without waiting for the two of them to be confused, Yifan said again, "Sounds incredible, but this is the truth..."


    "Of course, it''s normal for you to be a little confused, because before I met you, I had already obtained such a small stone !"


    "There''s even been such a simr treasure that has fused with me. You''ve seen and experienced the changes and power that have urred after the fusion."


    "With our full strength, the runes on our foreheads came from this !"


    "Of course, your power of space and time alsoes from this precious rune !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na and Ruoxue immediately understood...


    In fact, the two of them still knew a little about the so-called power of runes. It wasn''t the first time Yifan had mentioned this.


    At this moment, the two of them just couldn''t believe that the divine object that had brought countless benefits to Yifan and even them was actually such an ugly''little stone ''...


    The two of them approached again, but this time, neither Fei Na nor Ruoxue had any thoughts of touching it. They only carefully observed this''little stone ''...


    Not beautiful dark brown, polyhedral, irregr lines, no wonder...


    Who would have thought that such a''little stone ''would actually bring them unimaginable benefits?


    Fei Na immediately said, "Brother Fan, from what you said, it seems that you intend to personally study it..."


    Yifan nodded. "That''s right. As expected of Fei Na. That''s what I meant. Of course, that''s why I called you here."


    "I can already clearly feel that it seems to have an indescribable connection with me, or rhythm, so I intend to study it carefully..."


    "As for the reason why I called you here, it''s because although this thing is a treasure, it''s extremely mysterious. To be honest, even I don''t know what will happen aftering into contact with it !"


    "So, just in case, I need you to protect me..."


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s face was already grave, and his tone unconsciously became serious.


    When Fei Na and Ruoxue heard this, their hearts trembled, and they naturally agreed with their mouths full...


    Next, ording to Yifan''s instructions, the two of them immediately entered Fei Na''s phase space...


    Yifan slowly moved closer and picked up the little stone.


    Finally, Yifan''s big hands firmly gripped the baby''s fist-sized divine stone. At this moment, a strange feeling of intimacy that was connected by blood immediately lingered in Yifan''s heart.


    He felt as if the''divine stone ''in his hand hade to life, as if it was a part of his body...


    The silver threads on it were flickering with his heart, as if they were announcing something, or perhaps they were rejoicing at the unexpected reunion.


    This was an extremely wonderful feeling. After taking the divine stone, Yifan felt that it was not a dead thing, as if it was a living thing with a living soul. It was extremely mysterious.


    Of course, this was obviously an illusion. After all, there was already a divine stone merging with it...


    At this moment, feeling the special feeling brought by the divine stone in his hand, Yifan unknowingly began to infuse crystal power into it.


    In an instant, under the infusion of Yifan''s crystal power, the divine stone in his hand began to emit a soft silver light,pletely enveloping Yifan.


    However, at this moment, the crystal power in Yifan''s body was already like a flood that broke through a dam, rushing into the divine stone at an extremely fast speed...


    The moment the dark red crystal energy entered the divine stone, it was immediately assimted into a strange silver energy. In a moment, Yifan''s body was already wrapped in a softyer of silver light cocoon.


    Under the light cocoon, a silver torrent surged, and the crystal energy began to feed back...


    The so-called feedback was actually the silver crystal energy that had been assimted by the divine stone and poured back into Yifan''s body...


    A bizarre scene appeared. The Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus seed, which should have been extremely exclusive in the center of his dantian, actually gathered all the silver crystal energy equivalent to the mutated energy, and even revealed an expression of extreme enjoyment.


    As the silver crystal energy poured in, the silver runes on the Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus seed began to shine with dazzling silver light.


    The speed at which the crystalline power circted on Yifan''s body suddenly increased by several times. In just an instant, it had reached the limit that his body could withstand.


    What was even more miraculous was that as soon as Yifan''s crystal power entered and exited the divine stone, the entire divine stone began to soften slowly, and it seemed to be slowly shrinking.


    The tiny lines visible to the naked eye followed the silver crystal into Yifan''s body...


    Along with the rapid flow of these lines, Yifan''s entire body waspletely wrapped in a thick silver light cocoon,pletely disappearing from the sight of Fei Na and Ruoxue.


    In fact, from the perspective of the two of them, they only saw Yifan slowly blossom with silver colors from the moment he came into contact with the divine stone. These soft colors wrapped around him tightly...


    So far, the two of them hadn''t shown the slightest bit of nervousness, because it wasn''t hard to tell from the scene they saw just now that Yifan''s probing this time shouldn''t have been unexpected or even quite sessful.


    In addition, both of them could clearly sense the extremely active and even rising aura fluctuations on Yifan''s body.


    This confirmed their conjecture that Yifan seemed to be absorbing the divine stone and turning it into a part of himself.


    It had to be said that the two of them had quite a unique vision, and their conjectures were almost the same as what Yifan had experienced...


    However, although Yifan''s situation was fairly stable, the two of them did not have the slightest intention of leaving. They were still guarding the phase space not far from him.


    After all, even though they couldn''t see Yifan right now, they could still sense his aura...


    Moreover, Yifan had already said before that this thing was extremely mysterious, and he wasn''t sure if there would be a problem.


    In other words, there could be problems at any time...


    Therefore, in order to help Yifan in the event of a problem, the two of them would never leave...


    They will keep a close eye on the changes in the cocoon and stand ready to assist Yifan...


    As for Yifan, who was currently wrapped in a silver light cocoon, he was already a soul swimmer...


    In the space of consciousness, a vast universe emerged from Yifan''s sea of consciousness, countless runes shining like stars...


    Each rune seemed to represent a, and the huge rune formed by thebination of several runes seemed to represent a gxy...


    Too beautiful, the boundless beauty, the intersection of star runes, the resplendent gxies, Ye Ye''s brilliance...


    The starry sky was dazzling, the stars were like a sea, and it was like a painting covered in symbols. It was iparably spectacr, iparably mysterious...


    Such a scroll caused Yifan''s eyes to blur.


    Only after a moment did Yifan retract his mind from the map of the vast starry sky and began to carefully observe the enormous''painting scroll ''.


    It was at this moment that a tiny star attracted Yifan''s attention in this painting, or rather, at the edge of the universe.


    It was a very small and dim, but it was this very small. Whether it was the itself or the symbols that represented it, it gave Yifan an iparably familiar feeling.


    The entire was dark blue, representing its runes. It was also a rather shabby and iplete rune...


    However, such a gave Yifan an iparably familiar and affectionate feeling...


    Yifan had the urge to see him clearly. With a thought, the and the symbols that represented him suddenly drew closer.


    "Whoosh!"


    An extremely familiar water-blue appeared in front of Yifan''s eyes, dumbfounded.


    "This! This! This! Could it be Earth?"


    In the space of consciousness, Yifan''s unconscious murmur sounded...

 Chapter 795: Dream A Month

    Chapter 795: Dream A Month


    In fact, Yifan was certain that this was Earth...


    As early as seven years ago, he had already known that the earth was no longer in the starry sky.


    However, looking at the earth at the edge of the starry sky, like a drop in the ocean, and the broken symbols that represented it, he still felt a little sad.


    It could be seen that in this starry sky, if it was divided ording to ss, the earth and even the entire changing sr system would be at the lowest level.


    Right now, Earth is surrounded by two stars and eights in the original sr system...


    However, although the appearance and shape of the eights in the original sr system did not change much, their positions and conditions inside the had changed slightly.


    And the one who changed the most, or attracted Yifan''s attention the most, was the farthest away, Uranus...


    Originally lifeless, it had already turned into another blue star...


    Most importantly, the rune that represented this week was actually an extremelyplete rune that emitted a dazzling silver light, causing Yifan to be slightly moved.


    The fact that the was blue meant that there was plenty of water on the...


    Water was the source of all things. Once there was water, it meant that Uranus might have been born, or that life would soon be born.


    In fact, based on Yifan''s current spection, he had every reason to believe that a new life might have been born on Uranus.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately wanted to close the horizon of Uranus and observe it closely.


    But at this moment, the painting in front of him suddenly dimmed down...


    Then, without waiting for Yifan to react, the entire star map in his sea of consciousness began to fade away almost instantly as the painting dimmed.


    As for Yifan, just as the star map was dim, he was wrapped in a sense of exhaustion for no reason. He fell into an extremely wonderful state of dying.


    His consciousness seemed to be asleep or awake, as if he was going to lose hisst consciousness at any moment...


    However, in the center of his mind, there was still ast bit of rity. It was as if he had fallen into an extremely dazzling dream.


    In the dream world, it was attached to aplete square stone. They crossed the vast starry sky, crossed countless dimensions, broke through countless spatial barriers, and finallynded on Earth.


    Just as they were about tond on Earth, the power contained in this square-shaped''rock ''seemed to have fallen to its lowest point. In the end, after passing through Earth''s atmosphere, it copsed into several small pieces of rock andnded on various parts of Earth.


    It was as if Yifan had split up into several avatars, and as these fragments fell into the world...


    What shocked Yifan the most was that in the ce where the small stones finally fell, he saw the appearance of those small stones. That was the kind of irregr small stones that he was familiar with, filled with silver lines.


    It was at this moment that Yifan realized that he had dreamed of the origin of this little stone, or perhaps its final source.


    What was even more rare was that, at the same time, in this extremely long dream that seemed to have lost the concept of time, Yifan''s harvest was far more than just knowing the origin of the little stone and the ce where it fell.


    Manys, countless magnificent nes. Such a journey allowed Yifan to experience countless wonders that he had never seen before. He had seen countless originally unimaginable scenes, which greatly increased his knowledge.


    The harvest was naturally quite astonishing...


    Of course, such a boring trip, there are gains and risks, in this drifting state without the concept of time, Yifan has always been on the verge of losing himself...


    Fortunately, his mind was exceptionally resolute, and he hadn''tpletely dissipated himself, which was already quite rare...


    Throughout the entire process of shuttling, the surface of Yifan''s body, which was wrapped in a light cocoon, would asionally bloom with resplendent crystalline light, as if it was an overflowing state caused by the excess crystalline power in his body.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were both shocked...


    Of course, shock was shock. The two of them, who were originally in the phase space, did not waste this excellent opportunity to cultivate.


    When Yifan began to release a massive amount of crystal power, he immediately leapt out of the phase space and sat beside the cocoon that Yu Yifan had transformed into, beginning to cultivate.


    Time flew by. Fei Na, Ruoxue, and even Yifan himself had never imagined that he would be able to endure such a posture for nearly a month.


    In a daze, he crossed the vast gxy, crossed countless different dimensions, and broke through countless spatial barriers. When Yifan woke up from his nihilistic dream, it was already one monthter, that is, the May of Magic crystals''s first year.


    May, this is the month of catastrophe. A year ago, May 6 was the day when the catastrophe officially broke out...


    ...


    ...


    First year of Magic crystals, May 2, morning.


    When Yifan broke out of the cocoon, the first to enter was naturally Fei Na and Ruoxue.


    Feeling the Rank 7 Intermediate Berserk Crystal Energy in his body, as well as the dark red Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus seed covered in silver runes in the center of his dantian, Yifan was in a good mood.


    In the end, he was right. This little stone indeed had many origins with the divine stone that had caused him to be reborn and merged with him.


    In fact, based on their previous experiences in the Dream World, the two of them should have been one, but when they finally fell to Earth, they copsed for some unknown reason...


    Right now, with the integration of this second''divine stone '', it would bring Yifan many benefits once again...


    First of all, in terms of crystalline power, it was originally only at the early Seventh Order and was about to step into the Medium Yifan, directly reaching the Medium Peak, as if it could step into the high Seventh Order at any time.


    Most importantly, it wasn''t just him that had improved his crystal power. Even Fei Na and Ruoxue, who were only stained with light, had benefited greatly. They had both stepped into the Seventh Order Intermediate Realm.


    Of course, the increase in crystalline power was naturally not the only benefit brought by the divine stone. It could only be considered the weakest benefit.


    What''s the most mysterious thing about the ''Divine Stone''...?


    Runes! !


    Yes, that''s right, it''s a rune, or rather, the power of a rune...!


    Yifan''s soul contract, sub-soul avatar, Ji Ruoxue''s Demonic Eye of Time, and Fei Na''s spatial jump were all transformed from the power of symbols.


    This time, Yifan had absorbed another type of divine stone, so he naturally obtained the ability to do so.


    However, for some reason, Yifan could clearly feel the strange power in his body, or even his body, but he was unable to mobilize it.


    It was as if Spirit hadn''t awakened from the Aurora Evolution at the very beginning of the catastrophe, but it was clearly different from his normal state...


    Of course, physically, it''s not Spirit, it''s not that mysterious...


    Even though the current power seemed to be unable to be mobilized, even if it was invisible, it still caused Yifan''s body strength to rise again, reaching a truly heaven-defying level.


    Body strength, Spirit, and even a hidden innate talent in the body. This was the benefit this divine stone brought to Yifan...


    And, most exaggeratedly, that''s not all...


    After all, the runic scroll in the starry sky and thest Yellow Liang Dream allowed Yifan to know the whereabouts of the other divine stones. At the same time, it also allowed Yifan to see a grand blueprint.


    Or rather, it seems to be guiding Yifan, guiding it slowly towards the truth...


    Terrifying runic scrolls, vast starry seas, strange divine stones scattered all over the world, water-blue Uranus withplete runes...


    It seemed that the so-called truth far exceeded his imagination...


    Thinking of this, Yifan''s eyes shone brightly, but he immediately put down the thoughts in his chest.


    After all, right now, apart from collecting divine stones, it was not his turn to worry about many other matters.


    Or rather, I don''t have to worry about...


    "Nana, Ruoxue, you guys are still here. I should have slept for a long time..."


    Yifan stopped thinking, as if he knew that he had been asleep for a while. The first question he wanted to figure out when he woke up was naturally how long he had slept.


    Fei Na and Ruoxue smiled at each other when they heard this, and their smiles seemed to sh with cunning.


    Then, Fei Na smiled and said, "Brother Fan, it seems that you have indeed fallen asleep. Not long after, you have only slept for a few hours."


    "A few hours, this doesn''t seem right. Why do I feel like many days have passed...?"


    Yifan was dumbfounded. He was confused and even asked in surprise.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Fei Na, Yifan would have suspected...


    "Hahaha, Sister Fei Na, you really guessed it. Brother Fan is so dumbfounded right now !"


    On the other hand, Ruo Xueughed out loud when she saw Yifan''s stunned expression. Thisugh naturally revealed the truth.


    Yifan instantly understood what was going on. This was clearly a joke yed by Fei Na and Ruoxue.


    Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Ruoxue, you''ve revealed your true colors. Isn''t it too much for you to bear?"


    Ruoxue smiled and said, "Sorry, Sister Fei Na, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Brother Fan like this. He''s too cute. I can''t hold back for a while!"


    Hearing these words, Yifan pretended to be angry and said, "Alright, you two. I just woke up and you guys teased me together. It''s really bad!"


    "Quickly tell me, how long has it been since I fell asleep !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na didn''t say anything else. He immediately restrained his smile and said solemnly, "Brother Fan, you''ve been sleeping for quite some time..."


    "Today is May 2. It''s been about a month. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Do you feel hungry?"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. However, it was only an instant before he immediately reacted, "It''s been a month. I actually slept for a month!"


    Yifan only seemed to hear the first half of Fei Na''s sentence, and he automatically skipped the second half...

 Chapter 796: Head As Big As a Bucket

    Chapter 796: Head As Big As a Bucket


    Looking at Yifan''s incredulous expression, Fei Na immediately asked, "I say, Brother Fan, what''s the situation with you?"


    "Didn''t you fall asleep this month? Why do you still look like you''ve experienced so much? Tell us quickly..."


    Seeing Fei Na speak, Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Fan, where is that little stone? Why is it missing? Could it be that it has merged with you again and found out its origin?"


    Yifan was still shocked. Fei Na and Ruoxue had already thrown a bunch of questions.


    However, after recovering from his shock, Yifan, who was in a good mood, immediately responded.


    "En, although my body hasn''t moved in this month, my mind is free. I can''t express what I''ve experienced in this month because it''s too mysterious and dreamy!"


    "But then again, this month is indeed very important to me. It can even be said to be very important !"


    "In addition, that little divine stone has indeedpletely merged with me in this month !"


    "As for its origin, it is not clear yet, but there is already a direction !"


    "Right now, we can be sure that they came from the Outer Realm and were originally one body, but when they entered Earth, they only shattered into nine pieces !"


    Yifan''s words shocked Fei Na and Ruoxue.


    Nine flying stones in the sky were shattered...!


    Then there was no doubt that each of these little divine stones was a rare treasure.


    Although this origin was only a general direction, it had already made it clear to them that Yifan''s harvest this time was unimaginable even to them.


    The more you gain, the more benefit it will be to Yifan and even to them...


    As women of Yifan, this kind of benefit for Yifan, and even for themselves, was naturally something they were happy to see...


    No, Fei Na chuckled when he heard this, "Well, no wonder Ruoxue and I always have a strange feeling when we sit next to you cultivating."


    "However, apart from a certain increase in physical strength, there was no other abnormality. However, that feeling was iparably real. So it was the power of the runes again !"


    "It has to be said that the power of the runes on this divine stone is truly a perverted yet extremely mysterious power !"


    Just as Fei Na finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue immediately nodded and said, "Sister Fei Na is right. The power of this rune is truly too powerful, too mysterious !"


    ''"In a state where we are almost ignorant of its nature, it is inevitable that our hearts will be seeped with emotions when we use it. This problem has be a key issue that we must solve as soon as possible, apart from increasing our strength."


    "From the looks of it, there is one detail that I think is worth paying attention to !"


    "The little stone I absorbed this time was found from the Three Nothing Wastes given by the Queen Bee. There''s a saying here..."


    "Logically speaking, no matter how wealthy the Queen Bee was, she had already used her own crystal power and even Spirit to try it. However, this'' Divine Stone ''was still thrown into the Three Nothing Products as a waste."


    ''"In other words, the Queen Bee''s crystal power can''t activate it, and it doesn''t even react. Only then will it be thrown into the Three Nothing Waste..."


    "Let''s think a little deeper. From the moment it was discovered to the moment itnded in the hands of the Queen Bee, there must be more than one person who handled it. In other words, there definitely weren''t a small number of people who injected crystal power into it !"


    "But in the end, it was still thrown into the Three None Wastes. However, the moment this item reached Brother Fan''s hand, it immediately revealed its true body !"


    "To this divine stone, what''s so special about Brother Fan is that he has already merged with one of them !"


    ''"In that case, can we also obtain the established fact that in this world, only Brother Fan, who has fused with one of them and awakened a special rock ability, can activate it?"


    "In this way, Brother Fan''s unique rock strength and everything that he was entangled with would basically make sense !"


    "Combined with what Brother Fan said earlier and what Brother Fan said just now, that divine stone that had long since merged with Brother Fan should be the key to the origin of the special crystalline power of the rock element !"


    "After all, in this world, apart from Brother Fan, we haven''t found any other rock element evolvers !"


    "That''s why I feel that if we want to figure out what''s wrong, Brother Fan''s rock strength and the location of the other divine stones will definitely be the first research topic we need to study."


    Hearing these words, Yifan was stunned. Obviously, what Fei Na and Ruoxue said woke it up.


    Especially Ruo Xue''s words, they were even more urate, making Yifan, the person in charge of the game, wake up.


    As a key figure in the matter of the ''Divine Stone'', Yifan had always been quite calm, and he had always viewed this series of issues with a rather rational gaze.


    However, as a person in the game, while Yifan was in it, it was naturally very easy to ignore some of the details, such as the established facts that Ruo Xue had just demonstrated.


    Rock power! !


    That''s right, it''s his unique rock strength...!


    Without a doubt, this unique ability, not only did it directly originate from a divine stone, but it was definitely rted to it.


    However, when he recalled the process of awakening his rock power, Yifan suddenly realized that if the rock power was affected by the divine stones, it was still barely justifiable.


    However, if one were to say that the awakening of rock power was entirely due to the divine stones, it would be impossible to exin why...


    Because this rock attribute ability was only awakened after Yifan ate the Spirit Awakening Pill in the ruins of the sect...


    What was even stranger was that when Yifan epted the Heavenly Rock Sect''s final inheritance, the elder named Rock Heavenly Dipper referred to his own strength as rock elemental energy.


    Thinking of this, Yifan felt that something was wrong. This matter of rock power seemed to be another dead end.


    Yifan believed that his Awakening Rock Element ability would definitely be affected by the divine stones, but if he forcefully confused them, it would be too far-fetched and illogical.


    After crossing a high mountain, he entered another dead end. It seemed that the mysterious veil of the so-called divine stones would not be so easy to unveil.


    As a result, ording to Yifan''s current understanding of the various aspects of this divine stone, there was only one left, and it was also the simplest and most direct method.


    That was to search for and gather all nine divine stones and reorganize the Fang Zhengtian divine stones...


    In this way, all the secrets inside should bepletely revealed to Yifan and the others...


    Next, Yifan himself, or the whole of Heavenly Rock Forces, would probably be busy again...


    After all, ording to what Yifan knew, these divine stones were scattered all over the world. It would not be easy to collect them all.


    In addition, the most important point was that although Yifan wasn''t clear about the exact conditions for fusing with the little divine stone, if he was the only one who fused with the little divine stone, his confidence in his heart was somewhatcking.


    After all, there were many wonders in this world, especially in the world after the catastrophe.


    Although there were only nine divine stones, there were still a few outside.


    Thinking of this, the question arose again. How many divine stones were left in this world...?


    Seven? Or eight...?


    Why would Yifan have such doubts, or perhaps it was a question...


    Because, he''s a reincarnation...


    He was a reincarnate who had crawled and rolled around in the apocalypse for seven years, but had no choice but to perish with others...


    As for the little divine stone, it was only brought out of a small ruin controlled by the Cao n in the sixth year of his apocalyptic career.


    However, just now, he had seen something very real in the dream world. One of them was indeed thergest, and it had fallen into a small remnant.


    Then the question arises, will there be another divine stone in the small ruins controlled by the Cao n in this life ?


    If there were, wouldn''t that mean that ten small divine stones had appeared, along with the one that had caused his rebirth?


    This was strange. Just now, he had seen very clearly that when the Fang Zhengtian Divine Stone that looked like arge seal copsed, there were only nine of them. Where did the tenth Divine Stonee from?


    But if he didn''t, could it be that everything he had experienced was illusory...?


    Thinking of this, the clues that had originally appeared fell into a dead end again...


    After pondering for a moment, apart from giving rise to more confusion and worries, he didn''t receive any substantive information, which made Yifan a little overwhelmed.


    Of course, if he couldn''t figure it out, then he wouldn''t. This was also Yifan. If it was someone with obsessivepulsive disorder, he probably wouldn''t have been able to figure it out long ago.


    Right now, the most direct method was naturally to start collecting divine stones from now on...


    Yifan had always believed that no matter how mysterious this divine stone was, as long as it waspletely collected, he would definitely be able to figure out all the secrets within it.


    After pondering for a moment, Yifan said, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, thank you..."


    "Especially Ruoxue, you really reminded me. However, the matter of this divine stone is so big that even I can''t imagine it!"


    "So, the only person I can judge from what you said earlier is only those who have the ability to activate these divine stones !"


    "As for the matter of rock power you mentioned, the possibility brought about by the Ruins Pill should be greater than that strange divine stone !"


    "As for the method to uncover the secrets of this divine stone, it seems to me that collecting it is the safest !"


    "After all, our current advantage is that I have already fused with two of them. As long as we continue to search and fuse with them, one day we will be able toplete them again !"


    "I have a premonition that as long as we canplete it again, the many secrets that will follow will naturally appear..."

 Chapter 797: The Flames of War in Sea Race

    Chapter 797: The mes of War in Sea Race


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue were both stunned. However, in an instant, the two of them immediately regained their senses.


    Fei Na immediately said, "Well, with the current situation of our Rock Alliance, it''s not difficult to find something."


    "Dark department is also good at this. Brother Fan, draw a blueprint. I''ll have the servants start preparing."


    "However, this thing is not an ordinary treasure. I''m afraid it will extend the cycle a little !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I know that. After all, it''s a worldwide search. It''s not something to be anxious about."


    "It''s not just the blueprints. I''ll also give you an approximate location of the divine stone''s fall !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na was about to respond with a look of joy when Sister Ruoxue, who was standing on the side, immediately spoke with a serious tone.


    "Brother Fan, this matter involves a lot of secrets. Furthermore, you said before that there might be other people collecting this item. It seems that searching for it in such a big way is a bit too high-profile."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "High profile? That won''t..."


    "In the end, whether or not someone is collecting it is just our guess !"


    "Of course, doing so may cause them to shrink further because of fear, but it may also stimte them, arouse their curiosity, and allow them to quickly emerge !"


    "After all, ording to my current understanding, there shouldn''t be more than two people who possess or know the secrets of this divine stone, or mutated creatures."


    "So, no matter what we do, be it low-key or high-key, with the strength of the Rock Alliance, we will stand at the forefront!"


    Fei Na immediately nodded and said, "Brother Fan is right. Reaching out for this matter is also a saber. Why don''t you just be a little more direct?"


    "Of course, high profile or not, actually depends on what kind of rumors we release. As long as we put in some effort on this rumor technique, everything will be under our control !"


    Hearing these words from Yifan and Fei Na, Ruo Xue immediately nodded and said, "Well, since Brother Fan and Sister Fei Na already know what to do, it seems that Ruo Xue is too careful."


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "En, be careful. This matter is of great importance. Your reminder is not without reason."


    "Alright, here we are. The matter of the divine stones has basicallye to an end. Tell me about the Rock Alliance. I haven''t appeared in this month. The Rock Alliance and Heavenly Rock City are fine!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue looked at each other again and smiled. Then, Fei Na said, "Good, of course good. With a wise and divine leader like you here, can they not ?"


    "But our great leader, you haven''t eaten for a month. Are you really not hungry? Let''s talk about it while we go back..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said happily, "Haha ! You''re really hungry !"


    "Although this divine stone is rich in life energy, I still haven''t been able to enjoy the blessing of my tongue !"


    "Let''s go. We''re back. We haven''t seen each other for a month. Mom and dad should be in a hurry."


    With that, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue disappeared without a trace in the cyan light that blossomed in Fei Na.


    First year of Magic crystals, May 2, noon. Yifan officially came out of seclusion...


    As he exited seclusion, he immediately learned from Fei Na and Ruoxue about the situation in Sky Rock City and the Rock Alliance in this month.


    In fact, the entire Stone Alliance, and even the entire Heavenly Rock City, did not experience any trouble during the month of seclusion in Yifan...


    Under the coordination of the nine directors, the Rock Alliance was quickly issuing certificates and rushing to build the Heavenly Rock Stronghold. The progress of the stronghold was almost the same day...


    The matter between the Demon and Demon Alliances had already been settled. The Colorful Demon Emperor and the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor did not disappoint Yifan. They had already led their evolved creatures to join the Rock Alliance.


    Moreover, ording to Yifan''s previous intentions, Caiwen became the deputy of Blood Eye, while the Heavenly Fate Demon Emperor became the deputy of your Crimson Fox King Yu Yan...


    As for Heavenly Rock City, it was originally a piece of iron. In addition to the sses in the city, Fang Mubai and the other two were in charge. They were currently in an extremely calm and rapid state of development.


    In the city, all kinds of new facilities started to rise rapidly after the apocalypse. The prosperity of the city even exceeded Yifan''s imagination.


    Tian Rock City and the Rock Alliance were all developing ording to their own ns. This made Yifan very happy and proud at the same time.


    After all, no matter what, Heavenly Rock City, the Rock Alliance, and Yifan had poured too much energy into it.


    Even if Yifan truly let go in the future, he would still have a special feeling towards the power he had created. Perhaps he would no longer manage the things within, but it was inevitable that he would pay attention to them.


    With the matter of Demon and Devil Alliancepletely settled and the unexpected migration of the Spirit Alliance, the Rock Alliance had be the only major force in China...


    To tell the truth, when Yifan heard this news, he was indeed a little surprised. He had never expected that the Queen Bee would actually leave China on her own initiative, leaving behind only a huge empty nest.


    Her meaning was fairly simple, or even straightforward. Then let''s make way for the Rock Alliance, or for Yifan...


    In fact, the Rock Alliance''s reunification with Hua Xia had be an inevitable oue. As an ally of the Rock Alliance, Spirit Alliance had only two choices.


    First, the alliance.


    This was the simplest and most cost-effective option...


    With the intelligence of the Queen Bee, it was impossible not to think of this level. After all, relying on the rtionship between the two alliances, Yifan would happily merge Spirit Alliance into the Rock Alliance with just the Queen Bee''s mouth.


    However, the Queen Bee did not do so. She did not seem to want to lose her sovereignty for the time being, but she clearly knew that if she continued to stay in Hua Xia, she would lose her sovereignty.


    Because this was the general trend, no matter if Yifan wanted to or not, no matter how good the rtionship between the two alliances was, it could not be reversed...


    Therefore, she chose the second path-migration!


    She didn''t want to lose her sovereignty for the time being, nor did she want to be a stumbling block to the unification of the Rock Alliance, so she chose to move out.


    As for the destination of the migration, it was naturally India. After all, Yifan had already wreaked havoc with her there. At this moment, there was no longer any threat.


    From her message, it was not hard to tell that in a short period of time, her position in that country was already extremely high...


    Moreover, she left a message saying that if she got tired of it one day and wanted to return to Hua Xia, she hoped that the Rock Alliance would ept it...


    Of course, in the face of such a tacit political understanding with their own side, Eyesses and the others immediately wrote back to each other after a simple discussion. Hua Xia would always have a ce in their race.


    Demon and Devil Alliance surrendered, Spirit Alliance migrated, and within Hua Xia, the situation was clear. The Rock Alliance, be it in name or in reality, had reached the peak of Hua Xia.


    During this month, Li Li, Han Xiao Xuan, White Wolf King, and the rest of the upper echelons of the Think Tank Stone Alliance had already perfected the detailed framework of the new regime of the Stone Alliance while firmly grasping the construction of the Heavenly Stone Stronghold.


    In this way, the establishment of the Rock Alliance''s political power would definitely be within reach.


    Perhaps, as Yifan had nned before, he would only wait for thepletion of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold and the Emperor in his heart


    The country will officially stand tall in the world...


    At present, if nothing unexpected happened, everything might really be about to happen...


    However, what made people worried was that while the Stone Alliance and even Hua Xia were developing rapidly, the world outside Hua Xia was no longer so calm.


    Currently, with the might of the Hua Xia Rock Alliance, most of the human forces alone could no longer pose a threat to the Rock Alliance, and they were not even qualified to attract the attention of the Rock Alliance.


    Even now, Yifan, or even the entire Rock Alliance, was still so scared. Naturally, it was an iparably vast sea race.


    Cauliflower had received dozens of secret reports in this month, and the sea race war was raging. It was even at its peak.


    In the fierce battle between the Shrimp and Crab Races, both sides had long since fought with true mes. Furthermore, judging from the current situation, this true me had already be more and more intense, and it already had the tendency to drag the entire Sea Race, and even the entire world, into it.


    In fact, the sea race war was a good thing for the Rock Alliance.


    From Yifan''s point of view, fighting to the death, the fiercer the better. After all, for the Rock Alliance, this opponent sooner orter, the more internal friction he had, the greater his chances of winning in the future.


    As for pulling the entire world into a great war, it wasn''t impossible. After all, the oceans upied too much of the earth''snd mass...


    Biological diversity, no less than thend, and even more with thend...


    As for the crux of the matter, it was naturally the shrimp and crab races that were the triggers, as well as all the marine races that had lived onnd for a short period of time...


    The reason was very simple, or rather, it was obvious. In order to avoid chasing after the enemy andnding for the time being, it was absolutely necessary for these creatures to fight until the end, when they were running out of food and survival.


    In fact, the Cauliflower Battle News had clearly pointed out that the shrimp and crab races had long recognized the importance of thend, not to mention the other races.


    Currently, the two races were fighting to the death around Australia. ording to her interpretation, the ownership of the Australian continent was also the real reason for the war between the two races.


    ording to cauliflower intelligence, in the war between the two sides, the winner would obtain Australia, but if he failed, he would most likely immediately retreat to the offshore continent. After that, he woulde up with a n...


    If they wanted to snatch the beach, they would inevitably sh with the human faction. In this way, some human factions would also be involved.


    Once the human forces were involved, the Sea Race would regain their understanding of humans, or perhaps pick up this enemy again...


    At that time, the war between the sea and thend would inevitably break out...

 Chapter 798: Crystalline Force Science and Technology

    Chapter 798: Crystalline Force Science and Technology


    Once a seand war broke out, the Rock Alliance would have no choice but to retreat. As Hua Xia''s biggest power, and even one of the best among the human forces, there was no way for them to retreat. There was only one battle left.


    Fortunately, ording to information from Cauliflower, although Sea Race was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the battlefield was getting bigger and bigger, the ethnic group was still toorge.


    It wouldn''t be that easy to determine the oue, which meant that Yifan and the others still had some time to prepare.


    At the dining table in the restaurant on the first floor of the Rock Emperor Pce.


    Putting down the bowls and chopsticks, Yifan pushed aside the pile of dishes and listenedfortably to Fei Na and Ruoxue''s reports.


    She burpedfortably before saying, "The situation isn''t too bad, but it''s not too good."


    ''"Kill an alien insect. This Sea Race is imminent again. It really doesn''t ease people''s mind at all. There''s not much time left for us anymore. We have to seize this opportunity..."


    "Fortunately, everything in the Rock Alliance and Heavenly Rock City is safe and sound, and they are all on the right track. I feel quite relieved."


    "Exactly. This way, I can focus my attention on the matter of the divine stones !"


    "Although I believe in the ability of the Dark Tribe, this matter is too important. The sooner I perfect it, the more advantageous it will be for me. Furthermore, only I know the exact location where these divine stones fell!"


    "So, after all the parties have considered it, I intend to unfold the two aspects together !"


    "While the Dark Tribe is investigating, I''m not idle either. I''m starting to search for these divine stones and absorb them as quickly as I can to obtain the power of the symbols on them."


    Yifan and Ruoxue were both shocked when Fei Na said those words. Fei Na immediately asked, "You just woke up, do you want to leave the city immediately?"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Of course not. No matter what, you have to stay at home for two days to get out of seclusion. Otherwise, my mother will not be able to peel me alive..."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Although I don''t really want you to go out, it is indeed a rare point in time."


    "With the current construction progress of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold and everyone''s aspirations, we should be able toplete it within this year !"


    "When that timees, I''m afraid you won''t have time to go out either !"


    Ruoxue immediately smiled and said, "Hehe, I support going out. Just bring Ruoxue along."


    "Ruoxue, don''t think about it, there''s no chance !"


    "Although the current situation is stable, the matters of the Sea Race and the Heavenly Rock Stronghold cannot be neglected in the slightest. If the two of us are not in the city, how can this fellow rest assured?!"


    Yifan didn''t know what to say, but Fei Na seemed to have already guessed Yifan''s thoughts. He spoke his mind directly and interrupted Ruoxue''s fantasy.


    Yifan smiled bitterly apologetically, "I''m sorry to have made you ept your grievances !"


    Hearing this, Ruoxue''s eyes shed with disappointment. However, it only took an instant for her to return to normal. She immediately smiled and said, "What did Brother Fan say? How could it be so easy to feel aggrieved? The overall situation is of utmost importance. Xue''er understands!"


    Fei Na rolled his eyes at Yifan and said in a half-joking and half-serious tone, "Yeah, don''t be so emotional. You just went out of seclusion and you''re going to go far away. Think about how to exin it to your parents."


    The moment he said that, he hit Yifan''s vital point. Thinking about it made Yifan''s head stand on end...


    In fact, in the previous period of time, Yifan, Ruoxue, and Fei Na were all scared by his mother''s words.


    Especially Yifan. If you want to go far away, you have to report it to your mother...


    As for the reason, it was mainly because of this grandson...


    Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue had been together for a year. Apart from the simple safety measures they had taken in the previous few months, they had been in the state of pregnancy preparedness for the next few months without taking any safety measures at all.


    Half a year had passed, and Fei Na and Ruoxue still didn''t react at all. They were so anxious that the two elders who wanted to carry their grandchildren were so anxious.


    Mom had long since startedpiling all sorts of ancient prescriptions, but Dad was just sidestepping and asking himself if there were any hidden male words that made Yifan unable tough or cry.


    In fact, as a rank seven evolver, coupled with the existence of bloodline power, regardless of whether it was Yifan, Fei Na, or Ruoxue, their health could not be said to be better, so naturally, there was no problem in that regard.


    As for the fact that they hadn''t been pregnant for such a long time, it was precisely because they were in good health...


    One had to know that this phenomenon was not a special case between the three of them, the entire Heavenly Yifan and the entire world''s evolvers were among them.


    Ever since mankind entered the Great Evolution Era, with the advancement of evolution, their physical fitness had greatly improved. That''s right, but for some unknown reason, as their physical fitness had greatly improved, it had be extremely difficult to reproduce.


    Moreover, this situation was especially prominent among the evolvers, and the bloodline warriors were even more difficult to deal with.


    Under such circumstances, the number of newborns in Heavenly Rock City was greatly reduced. If this number continued, the quality of the newborns would be greatly improved.


    In Heavenly Rock City, a one-year-old child was already quite agile, and his physical fitness had greatly improved. He wasparable to the two to three-year-old children of Yifan''s generation.


    Of course, Yifan''s mother knew all of this, but the more she did, the more eager she was to carry her grandson.


    Ever since the two daughters-inw began preparing for pregnancy, every day when Yifan was at home, she would be questioned by her mother and hinted at by her father.


    For example, hard work and so on made Yifan, including Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the othersugh and cry at the same time.


    Yifan had almost all thought of her expression when she told her mother that she was going away.


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan could onlyugh bitterly in the end, "That''s right, the two acres of fertilend at home have been abandoned for a month. Looks like we really have to work hard these past two days."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na and Ruoxue''s faces turned slightly red.


    After following Yifan for so long, they could be considered old wives. The two of them naturally listened to his dirty jokes. They naturally heard the meaning behind his words clearly.


    Ruoxue blushed and didn''t dare to respond, nor did Fei Na. However, that small gaze was so attractive that Yifan wished he could immediately turn into a wolf.


    However, in broad daylight, Yifan wasn''t in a hurry. He immediately suppressed Little Yifan''s throbbing.


    On the other side, Fei Na seemed to have realized the danger of his actions and immediately changed the topic.


    "Brother Fan, what? Do you still remember about the Alien Star Mother''s Nest?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately restrained his expression and said solemnly, "Of course, I said before that we would personally supervise it."


    "What do you mean, it''s only been a month? Could it be that Li Li has made progress so quickly...?"


    Fei Na said seriously, "Well, not only is there progress, is it simply astonishing? Take a look at this first !"


    As she finished speaking, she took out a small watch-like object from Interspatial ring and handed it to Yifan.


    In the middle, there was a silver-colored, ck-decorated circr ne. On the surface, it looked almost the same as the watch from before the apocalypse.


    The only difference was that the silver object in the center seemed to be made of crystal stones, and it didn''t have the function of disying time...


    Even more bizarre was that when the crystal force on Yifan''s palm touched the surface quickly flowed through it, the entire surface immediately emitted a faint dark red light. A tiny three-dimensional image was already projected onto the surface with iparable rity.


    Looking at his image that had shrunk countless times and appeared on the surface, Yifan was already shocked and said, "Interesting. Could this be a photographer?"


    However, just as Yifan finished speaking, another indigo light suddenly appeared on the surface of his hand.


    This image was naturally Fei Na''s image that had shrunk countless times. She actually appeared on the surface of Yifan''s hand as well...


    "Of course, it''s not just a camera !"


    On the surface, Fei Na, who was in a delicate state, had already smiled sweetly. His voice had almost no change as it entered Yifan''s ears...


    As the sound was transmitted, Yifan noticed that a watch had appeared on Fei Na''s hand as well. On the watch, the images of the two of them had also appeared.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said, "This  this is almost the same as a mobile phone. Good stuff, how much does it cost? Can it be mass-produced ?"


    Yifan''s first reaction was naturally the value of this item. After all, it could rece the phone from before the apocalypse.


    The crystal power in Fei Na''s hand extinguished and cut off the crystal power output. The image immediately disappeared. Then, he smiled faintly and said, "This thing''s function is extremely powerful. It''s far from beingparable to a mobile phone. It basically has all the functions of a mobile phone, or even more outstanding."


    "And most importantly, the cell phone signales from the radio, or from the signal satellite. There''s no need to exin the satellite !"


    "As for the cost, you should be able to estimate that the main body is actually just the crystal nucleus and the circuits formed by some broodmother cells. The cost is not too high !"


    "It''s just that the current technology is not mature enough and hasn''t reached the level of mass production yet !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, but he instantly said with a bit of regret, "Good stuff, it''s a pity that it can''t be mass produced yet..."


    "However, no matter what, being able to make this thing is already considered a major breakthrough !"


    "The broodmother''s nest is truly a treasure. It seems like the Crimson Fox King said that day. This crystal power technology will probably enter a flourishing stage very soon."

 Chapter 799: Journey to the Divine Stone

    Chapter 799: Journey to the Divine Stone


    Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "No, this is just the beginning..."


    "Minister Li has already said that this broodmother is a high-quality catalyst for Crystal Energy Science and Technology !"


    "Let alone''mobile phones'', our crystalline war chariots and some crystalline energy weapons will soon be upgraded."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said happily, "Good, great..."


    "However, the two of you have to personally take care of the use of this thing. You can''t let him be a disaster to our Heavenly Rock City !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Ruoxue immediately said, "Don''t worry, Brother Fan, I''ve read the test reports carefully. There''s no problem at all."


    "In addition, considering the current situation in the researchb, the broodmother that doesn''t have independent thinking will definitely not be able to cause any waves, nor will there be any problems !"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, since Ruoxue said so, I''m relieved."


    "In this way, only our top secret ce, Dark Moon Little Space, is left. How is the situation inside? If I remember correctly, Ni Fengxian should be maturing soon."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na and Ruoxue were stunned.


    The Dark Moon Little Space was the core secret of Heavenly Rock City.


    Back then, Yifan chose to build a city in this area around the mountain. Apart from the good geographical conditions of the mountain itself, the main reason was because he knew that there was a fairlyrge and constant relic space hidden here.


    This ruin space was the Dark Moon Little Space that Yifan called it...


    The so-called Dark Moon Small Space was actually not small at all. The entire Constant Ruins Space covered an area of tens of square kilometers, like a small invisible county.


    Moreover, it was born into a constant space. Everything in the space waspletely connected to Earth, and it was definitely a rare treasure.


    Such a treasure was naturally firmly in Yifan''s hands...


    Even in the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, very few people had heard of its existence. As for its exact location, only Yifan, Ruoxue, and Eyesses knew about it.


    In fact, Yifan acquired it at the beginning of the apocalypse, then transformed it into a top secret ce in Rock City, and sent people to take care of everything inside...


    Of course, these so-called specialists could already see some clues from the name of this small space...


    That''s right, they were the Dark Moon Squad that Yifan had retracted and died because of him in his previous life...


    The Dark Moon Squad had more than 30 people at their peak. Apart from Zhou Ming''s traitor, they were basically all gathered together. Moreover, under Ruo Xue''s Spirit restraint and Fei Na''s training, they had once again be a powerful squad in Yifan''s hands.


    Yifan gave them a fairly simple task, which was to guard and manage this small space...


    "Sister Sha has already reported that in less than two months, the Phoenix-Defying Immortal will enter its maturity stage !"


    Hearing Yifan''s question, Fei Na was slightly stunned. He immediately reacted and answered.


    As for Sister Sha, she was referring to Sha Yanyun, the squad leader personally chosen by Yifan.


    Sha Yanyun, also known as Sister Sha, was one of the backbones of the Dark Moon Squad in Yifan''s previous life. She was also present in the battle before Yifan''s death, and she died in the end as a result of Zhou Ming''s sneak attack.


    In this life, because of Yifan''s existence, Sister Sha would naturally not embark on that tragic path again...


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately smiled faintly and said, "Yeah, it''s finally about to mature. Then you and Eyesses need to keep an eye on it."


    "After maturing, if I haven''t returned yet, just directly pick it...!"


    "However, after taking this, the ones that were rewarded earlier will be sent over to those eager fellows. The rest will be sealed in your spatial treasures !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na nodded and said, "Got it..."


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Alright, with you here, I won''t have to worry too much about it."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, I should leave in three days !"


    "Fei Na, inform all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance that the Rock City Great Hall will hold a meeting. The matter of the regime and many other matters within the Rock Alliance must be exined before you leave."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately !"


    Fei Na immediately responded, while Ji Ruoxue on the side immediately said solemnly, "Brother Fan, you are so thoughtful in all aspects. Could it be that you still n to walk for a long time this time?"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed, "No matter how long you walk, or how far you go, these things should have been arranged..."


    "As for the itinerary, I don''t have any specific ns for the time being, but it will be before the end of the year at thetest. I will definitely return to Heavenly Rock before the end of the year !"


    As Yifan''s words fell, Fei Na and Ruoxue were stunned.


    In fact, they never thought that Yifan would n to walk for so long this time...


    But on second thought, the two of them understood...


    Evidently, this threat from the Sea Race was still like a giant boulder pressing down on his heart...


    He had no choice but to seize the time and try to fuse all the divine stones before they arrived to fight for the initiative for the Stone Alliance, the Heavenly Stone, the family, and for them in the next sh between the two races.


    Thinking of this, Fei Na was moved and said, "Brother Fan, don''t worry. The Rock Alliance and Rock City have us, so you can be at ease."


    Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Fan, Big Sister Fei Na and I will definitely take good care of all of us "


    Hearing the two of them, he immediately nodded and said, "Well, it''s been hard on you..."


    At this point, unknowingly, the heavy conversation had finally ended.


    In the next two days, Yifan had arranged everything for the Heavenly Rock City and the Rock Alliance...


    Then, in the extremely diligent work at the same time, attitude and all sorts of distortions, deal with mother, can be said to be very busy also said...


    As Yifan jumped up and down, the time finally arrived on May 5. Tomorrow was also the anniversary of the catastrophe...


    But Yifan didn''t care, because today was the day he decided to leave...


    Heavenly Rock City, North City Gate, above the city tower.


    Fei Na, Ruoxue, and all the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock stood on it...


    They clearly said that they wouldn''te to see him off, but these guys still woke up early in the morning just to stand here and watch him leave...


    The leader of the Five Birds Group, the leader of the Seven Tribes, the leader of the eight great forces, and all the upper echelons of the Heavenly Rock Forces were counted as one, and not a single one of them was absent...


    Such a scene, however, made Yifan a little moved...


    However, although this fellow Yifan was somewhat moved in his heart, his mouth was not pretentious at all, and he even spoke with iparable heroism.


    "Alright, don''t send him off. Although I''m not sure about the schedule, it''s not like I''m noting back !"


    "Keep watch over the Rock Alliance and Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Let''s go !"


    As he finished speaking, there was not the slightest trace of ink on his face. With a p of his profound crystal wings, he had already transformed into a dark red dazzling light that shot out at top speed.


    "Send My Emperor respectfully. I wish My Emperor a happy return."


    Solemn greetings echoed throughout Heavenly Rock City...


    "Hahaha, when I return, I will definitely bring you to calm the four seas !"


    A tyrannical shout rang out. Upon hearing this, the upper echelons of the city wall straightened their backs and looked at a ray of red light in the distance. They were filled with longing...


    I don''t know, but when Lord Rock Emperor returns, it will be like this...


    ...


    ...


    Nordic Ice Nation.


    An ind country on the North Antic and Arctic oceans. It was also the least densely popted country in Europe before the catastrophe...


    Ice Nation''s territory is not big, the biggest city is their capital, Jacques City, its city and nearby poption ounts for two-thirds of the country...


    Located on the Mid-Antic Ridge, they are a volcanic and geologically active country.


    Ind is mainly inndform, sandynd, coolingva ins and ciers, although located at the edge of the Arctic Circle, can be affected by the North Antic Warm Current climate appropriate.


    This was the first stop on the journey to the Divine Stone of Yifan, and it was also the most likely stop Yifan had ever found.


    However, at this moment, Yifan, who was walking on the cier of the country, felt a littleplicated. As for the origin of thisplicated feeling, it naturally came from the siblings behind him.


    The two of them were a majestic man with a tiger''s back and a beautiful green onion girl. Who else could they be if they weren''t the Xing siblings?


    Yifan originally wanted to act alone, but in the end, she was fooled by Fei Na. Obviously, she was still worried about herself...


    Or rather, she wanted to have the ability tomunicate with her family at any time, as well as one or two trustworthy subordinates...


    It had to be said that Fei Na was indeed very clever. He was so clever that he clearly did something that Yifan resisted. Yifan could not me her and even thank her.


    Because she did it for her own sake, and because she was considerate in her selection, she stopped Yifan from sending them back.


    Because they were the Xing siblings, Fei Na was very clear about their weight in Yifan''s heart, and he also predicted that Yifan would not send them back...


    In fact, this was also the case. If there were still people in Heavenly Rock City who wouldn''t be sent back after following them, then they could only be the Xing siblings.


    Only these two people were existences that Yifan could not possibly and could not bear to send back...


    ''"Ka... Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    Walking slowly on the cier at dusk, Yifan asked, "Lao Xing, Jier, you really have it..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Fei Na will guess wrongly, or that I will suddenly change my destination...?"


    Behind Yifan, Xing Zhan buzzed, "Hahaha! No, Her Lady Queen said that you would most likely be here..."


    "Besides, Her Lady Queen has an order, so it doesn''t matter if you make a trip in vain..."


    When Xing Jie, who had bright eyes and bright teeth, heard this, she immediately frowned and said, "What do you mean, Lord Rock Emperor? Are you disdaining our rhythm?"

 Chapter 800: Vader Divine City

    Chapter 800: Vader Divine City


    Hearing this, Yifan didn''t dare to take it blindly. He immediately smiled and said, "How can I? I can''t dislike anyone. I can''t dislike Jier!"


    "Come on,e on. It just so happens that I''m a little bored by myself. Does Fei Na have anything to ask you to bring me along or give you a mission?"


    Seeing that Yifan epted him with augh, Xing Jie said gratefully, "There is no mission. Sister Fei Na only told us to stay by your side and take good care of you as usual."


    Hearing this, Yifan finally understood. This Fei Na was truly thoughtful. Not only could he not refuse, he even gave this little girl Jier a fair face.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately asked, "So you don''t know why I''m here...?"


    "Of course I know. To find this...!" Hearing Yifan''s question, Xing Zhan took out a map with divine stones from his bosom and proudly responded to Yifan...


    Xing Jie immediately replied, "Lord Rock Emperor, you can''t have forgotten the identities of us siblings, right?"


    "Apart from being your full-time bodyguard, we are also the serious Four Exterminations of Dark department. Finding this thing is currently the highest-level secret mission of Dark department."


    Although the Xing siblings appeared to be extremely respectful when they were alone, they were secretly interrupted and nted, appearing iparably close to each other.


    In fact, this was the norm after the three of them had been together for a long time...


    After all, the two people in front of him had been quietly guarding Yifan for a long time. Adding on the rtionship between Yifan and Xing Jie, they naturally appeared to be quite close.


    Hearing the siblings'' words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, my two bodyguards, since you know the purpose, then I won''t say anything else. Let''s get straight to the point."


    "The ce where Inded just now was the ce where the divine stone fell. Unfortunately, ording to my investigation, someone should have picked up the divine stone before us."


    "And this ce is not far from the capital of the Ice Nation. If my deduction is correct, the person who picked up the divine stone is most likely within the capital of the Ice Nation!"


    "In this situation, let''s go into the city to find a ce to stay first, and then we''ll discuss it in the long run..."


    As Yifan finished speaking, his figure slowly disappeared into the ground...


    As for the Xing siblings, they naturally drove their innate abilities and quickly followed after them.


    ...


    ...


    Ice Nation, Jacques City.


    By the time the three of them found a ce to stay, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    In an old European-style retro attic near the center of Jacques City, Yifan sat upright, Xing Jie and Xing Zhan stood beside him.


    In front of them, the three blondes shivered as they looked at the three people in front of them.


    Krek was extremely uneasy, because as a benefactor, he knew very well how powerful these three Asian gangsters were who had appeared in his family out of thin air.


    One had to know that he was a Fourth Grade Divine Benefactor, but in the hands of the other party, he didn''t even have time to react and was easily subdued...


    Not only did the other party imprison his divine ability, he even used divine power to read his memories. This was simply too terrifying.


    Right now, judging from their appearances, they would definitely be unfavorable to Vader Divine City...


    Ke Lie was a mad believer, but as a god warrior, he couldn''t do anything right now and didn''t dare to do anything. This feeling of helplessness and guilt burned him like a raging me.


    Because his two wives were also here, whenever he dared to do anything unorthodox, the other party would definitely kill them in an instant. He did not doubt the other party''s ability and determination.


    Looking at the three gangsters in front of him, he once again felt his own insignificance. He had only felt this feeling from the Son of God before.


    But all three of them were like this...


    Especially the one sitting there. Although his face was rtively ordinary and the aura fluctuations on his body were even weirder to the point ofpletely disappearing, when he had just used his divine power to read his memories, the vast ocean of divine power had already made it clear to him.


    This was the real boss of the three of them, and he had also clearly realized how powerful the other party was.


    The arrival of three such terrifying God Warriors in Vader Divine City was not good news. He had to think of a way to spread the news.


    Just as Kreko''s thoughts were flying, Yifan finally sorted out his messy memories.


    Before the catastrophe, Jacques City was now called Divine City of Davis...


    As Yifan had guessed, this cier City was still under the control of religious forces, and it was also the number one religion in the world, another major sect of the Kidu religion.


    This was a new sect called the Vader Sect, the name of Vader Divine City. Naturally, this was also the reason why they came here...


    The evolutionary power in the city was quite strong. City Lord was called the Son of God. His name was Karl Vader. It was said that he was a great mage who was proficient in all elemental spells.


    This even made Yifan curious, but unfortunately, in Krek''s memories, the hero in the eyes of all the Icemen was only at level six and a half, which meant that he was at the middle level of level six.


    To be honest, such strength was far from enough for Yifan''s current strength.


    Religious rule, the city is rtively stable, if possible, Yifan does not intend to break this small city in the Antic Ocean near the North Pole...


    After pondering for a moment, Yifan continued, "Cleko Gs is..."


    "Let''s put down your fanatical faith for now. We''re not here to fight against you or this city. We''re just here to find the lost items."


    "Quietly bring your two wives, Christie Onyx and Haley Betsy, up to the third floor. We''ll leave as soon as we can, and we''ll keep you safe."


    "Of course, you can also y tricks to your heart''s content. However, the price is the lives of the three of you!"


    "Do you understand...?"


    After reading the other party''s memories, Yifan immediately spewed out a fluent Ice Nationnguage, causing Kelly and his two lovely wives to be stunned.


    However, he was still considered abat officer in this city. In an instant, Ke Lie replied, "Your Excellency, what you said is true..."


    Yifan immediately nodded, "Of course, in this situation, I can kill all of you. After that, I will slowly search for the lost items. There is no need to save your life !"


    "Of course, if you were a scum-like existence, your family would have been finished long ago..."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "I understand. Please rest assured," Ke Lie said respectfully. "Ke Lie will definitely keep his ce. I only hope that you will leave my family alive." Ke Lie''s eyes shed with a bright light when he heard this, and he immediately said respectfully, "I understand. Please rest assured, Your Excellency."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t y tricks, I will naturally leave your family alive..."


    "Your crystal power will be temporarily restrained. Lao Xing, send them upstairs..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Lao Xing immediately stood up. Then, without any nonsense, he raised his arm and made a gesture of invitation.


    At this moment, Ke Lie was also quite tactful. After saluting Yifan and the others solemnly, he brought his two wives and quickly walked upstairs.


    It wasn''t until the four of them disappeared from the stairs that Yifan opened his mouth and instructed Xing Jie, "Jier, you''re agile and you have lightning and Spirit abilities. I''ll leave the task of spying to you."


    "This person was too low-level just now. We need moreprehensive information, especially on the other party''s upper echelons and the trump cards of the ruins !"


    "After all, judging from the current situation, our best method, or perhaps the most effective method, is to use this religious force to find the most reliable way for us !"


    "But if the other party searches for us, then the other party will have to be convinced !"


    "If that''s the case, besides possessing overwhelming strength, we also need to understand each other''s trump cards, so that we can grasp everything!"


    "Otherwise, this relic is extremely strange. It''s not impossible for a ship to overturn in the Yin River Valley. We can''t make such a low-level mistake."


    "And most importantly, ording to the information we know, they are different from the destroyed Orthodox Church. They are closely linked to the world''srgest church, the Church of Kitu."


    "Just this alone, we must not let down our guard!"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie immediately said solemnly, "Alright, I understand..."


    With that, Xing Jie disappeared from the living room in a sh of lightning.


    Xing Jie had just left when Xing Zhan returned to the living room on the first floor with heavy footsteps.


    This time, he naturally discovered that Xing Jie was no longer here. He immediately asked, "Yifan, Little Jie was sent by you to inquire about the news...?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right. I sent her to spy on the upper echelons of the city..."


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan nodded and said, "That''s right, Little Sister has Spirit and has read the memories of the Ice Nation. She has already learned theirnguage. This mission shouldn''t be difficult for her."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right. Just the power on the surface of this city won''t be able to keep him even if he bursts out."


    "Besides, it''s not just him. Don''t be idle. Go out and grab a tongue. It''s best if you''re an Asian student."


    Xing Zhan was stunned when he heard this, and then he asked in surprise, "Student abroad, it has been almost a year since the catastrophe. Will there be any more students in this damned ce?"

 Chapter 801: Liaodong Li Yi

    Chapter 801: Liaodong Li Yi


    Hearing Xing Zhan''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Of course, although the geographical location of this country is not too good, and it even gives people a sense of istion, there are a lot of foreign students. There are even some students from Hua Xia."


    "Most importantly, although this country''s territory is not small, it is essentially an ind surrounded by sea. There are many cial volcanoes on the ind !"


    "Without strength of Tier 6 or above, it would be very difficult to fly out of here..."


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    Xing Zhan immediately understood, "Alright, I''ll give it a try, but even if I do, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t dare to guarantee it!"


    Yifan nodded. "Of course, I mean, it''s best if there''s one. If there''s no one, then we''ll wait for news from Jier."


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan no longer had any ink on his face, "Alright, then I''ll go first."


    With that, Xing Zhan strode out of the small pavilion...


    ...


    ...


    As night fell, when Xing Zhan and Xing Jie returned, it was already ten o''clock in the night...


    In the living room of the pavilion, Yifan, who was holding a Tier 5 crystal core in both hands, immediately opened his eyes when he sensed the two of them approaching.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the two of them to return so soon, and they seemed to have gained quite a bit.


    Another aura appeared beside the two of them.


    Apparently, that was their harvest...


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already arrived at the door. Just as the Yifan Crystal Core was being stored in the Heavenly Rock Ring, the door was already open...


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie had already brought an Asian youth in his twenties into the room...


    The young man was tall, fair, and pretty. He could be said to be sunny and handsome. Especially his pair of peach blossom eyes, he probably attracted a lot of girls.


    Most importantly, this fellow still possessed mid-level Tier 5 strength. In this Vader Divine City, he might not be considered an absolute upper echelon, but he would definitely not be an ordinary person.


    Looks like the Xing siblings have probably picked up a treasure this time...


    Of course, as soon as the three of them entered the door, Yifan sized up the little fellow, and the little fellow immediately sized up Yifan...


    In fact, in the eyes of this little brother, Lord Rock Emperor of the two poptions, at first nce, was somewhat inconspicuous...


    The reason for that was because the master sitting upright on the sofa was ordinary, even if he was still a weak chicken. Apart from his superior temperament, there wasn''t even the slightest fluctuation of crystalline power on his body. He was even more ordinary than an ordinary person, which surprised him iparably.


    This was the so-called Rock Emperor?


    Could it be that he had been tricked...?


    The boy was puzzled...


    However, it was only an instant before this little fellow immediately reacted...


    No, there''s a problem! !


    This is absolutely impossible. Those two people just now killed their masters in an instant...


    However, these two experts were filled with reverence and pride when they mentioned the Stone Emperor who was waiting for them on their way here.


    How could the leader of such a person be a weak chicken...!


    Moreover, after the great changes in the world, he had almost forgotten what ordinary people were like before the catastrophe.


    Because after the catastrophe, as long as they were survivors, their bodies had more or less absorbed some dark energy. There were almost no ordinary people without dark energy anymore.


    However, this person before him was like this. With his perception, he was unable to sense the slightest bit of dark energy on the other party''s body...


    As the saying goes, anything abnormal is a demon...


    Moreover, after careful consideration, although this person looked ordinary, he still had a majestic immobility that made Li Yi not dare to look any further.


    At this moment, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Lao Xing, Jier, it seems like you''ve got a good harvest froming back."


    "However, I have given you two two different tasks. What is your situation...?"


    Hearing this, the two of them were delighted. Xing Jie immediately said, "Brother Fan, we''ve caught up with him this time. This kid is a treasure!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Really? Isn''t this kid just a living person? What a precious technique!"


    Xing Jie immediately replied with a faintugh, "First of all, this kid is the foreign student you spoke of, and he is also a Chinese student."


    "In addition, this brat basically knows a little about the two issues you mentioned earlier !"


    "Last but not least, this brat said that he had seen that''stone ''...!"


    "What !?"


    After Xing Jie said those words, Yifan immediately stood up, his eyes shining sharply like two sharp swords, shooting straight at the delicate and handsome young man. His abyss-like aura was instantly suppressed, causing the young man to stagger for no reason.


    This fellow was panicking. Just now, he almost treated this person as a weak chicken. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so powerful.


    Although it was just a nce, it was precisely this nce that allowed him to clearly know that he was not much stronger than Chicky in front of the other party. He was truly too abnormal.


    However, it was only an instant before the aura abruptly subsided and the sharp gaze disappeared.


    Right at this moment, Xing Jie immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, you heard right. This little brother did say that he saw the divine stone, and even knew where it went..."


    "However, we have a promise with him. If he helps us find that thing, we have to help him do something that he can..."


    "Otherwise, he would rather die than tell us where that stone is!"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s eyes lit up and he said in a calm tone, "Yeah, in that case, this little brother can be considered a friend."


    "Little brother, since we''re all here, let''s introduce ourselves. By the way, can we also talk about your request...?"


    Since the other party was an overseas student from Hua Xia, he naturally understood Mandarin. Yifan''s words were naturally spoken in Mandarin.


    As for the young man, seeing Yifan speak like this, he immediately understood his attitude from his words and expression. He knew that his chance hade.


    However, facing such a terrifying existence as Yifan, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He immediately said with some rules, "Hello, Lord Rock Emperor. My name is Li Yi, from Liaodong, Hua Xia..."


    "As for my request, it should be fairly simple for you. That is, when you go back, just bring me along."


    At this moment, Li Yi was extremely respectful. The title that he had been rather disdainful of before was uttered from his mouth without any disobedience.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly, "Liaodong Li Yi, do you want to go back to Hua Xia? If you still want to go back under such circumstances, you can be considered a man."


    "To be honest, if you weren''t from Hua Xia, you wouldn''t have had the chance to appear by my side, much less ask me..."


    "But then again, how can you be so sure that we will be able to bring you back to Hua Xia very easily !"


    "Perhaps, we also came across the sea through great hardships !"


    Hearing this, Li Yi immediately smiled and said, "Of course the Rock Emperor is joking. As the saying goes, it''s not a fierce dragon that crosses the river. You''re crossing the sea this time !"


    "Although this little brother''s strength is not good, he still has a good eye !"


    "Just the aura you just released is already much stronger than those bishops from Kidu Cult. Even they cane and go easily, so you won''t say anything more !"


    "Hahaha !"


    "What a proverb. As the saying goes, if you don''t wear ttery, then that''s probably the only thing..."


    "Alright, I agree to your request. As long as you exin everything about that stone, I will guarantee that you will return to Hua Xia alive within a week..."


    He agreed! !


    He directly agreed! !


    That''s great! I can finally go back...!


    Li Yi was overjoyed at Yifan''s words!


    For some reason, even though Lord Rock Emperor only agreed lightly, Li Yi immediately believed it and even believed that the other party would not lie to him.


    Normally, those cities that faced the Icemen were all thrown into the Born Country, and they immediately expressed their gratitude with joy.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for agreeing. If Lord Rock Emperor can really bring me back to Hua Xia, Li Yi''s life will henceforth belong to Lord Rock Emperor..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, don''t rush to show your loyalty. Let''s talk about the stone first."


    Hearing this, Li Yi nodded and said, "Alright. Speaking of this stone, I have to tell you my current identity."


    "Vader Divine City, one of the twelve missionaries, is in charge of foreign affairs reception in the city !"


    "Actually, when the three of you imprisoned the Kreko family, he had already let me know of your existence through a secret code."


    "However, just when I found out about your existence, Sister Xing Jie had already followed the vine and touched my ce. You should know about the future !"


    "Of course, as a foreign affairs receptionist, apart from reporting the discovery of intruders, I also need to receive the upper echelons of the Church from outside from time to time."


    "That stone, which I saw during a reception, was held in the hands of a cardinal..."


    "I remember this very clearly, because I was also very curious at that time, and I asked about the origin of this stone !"


    "But ording to what he said, that stone was only picked up by him in front of a heavenly crater. It should belong to a meteor, but there is nothing strange about it."


    "The only reason he yed with it was because he felt that the texture on the stone was a little strange !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Arch-Cardinal, you seem to be quite high in rank? Tell me his name and jurisdiction, or the parish."

 Chapter 802: Buy One For One

    Chapter 802: Buy One For One


    Li Yi was shocked when he heard this. He was a little confused about the Rock Emperor''s intentions.


    Could it be that this lord still intends to forcefully knock on the door...


    That was the Arch-Cardinal who was under the direct control of the Pope. Not to mention his strength, there were many people. If he rushed to his door, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, Li Yi immediately said, "Lord Rock Emperor, although I do not deny that your strength is indeed extremely powerful, as the Arch-Cardinal, the other party is not an easy person."


    "Most importantly, there are only three of you. The other party is one of the four Parishioners of Northern Europe. Li Yi feels that it is better to take advantage of this matter."


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Yifan was a little impatient. He immediately frowned and said, "Little brother, stop talking. Just tell me the name of the bishop and the parish. We''ll settle the other matters ourselves."


    Seeing that the other party was so tough, Li Yi naturally stopped trying to persuade him. He immediately said solemnly, "Andrew Harvey, his name is Andrew Harvey. As for the parish, he is the nearest person in charge of the Diocesan Diocese."


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Yifan immediately said, "Dividing the orchid is really a good ce. If that''s the case, I''m afraid our trip to the Ice Nation will be changed into a trip to the orchid !"


    "I''ve been traveling for a day. I didn''t expect that I would have to travel tonight. Little brother Li Yi, thank you for the news. Let''s go back and pack up. We''ll wait for you here..."


    "But remember, you only have half an hour. If you still haven''t appeared after half an hour, we won''t wait anymore."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Li Yi''s heart skipped a beat. This Lord Rock Emperor was really crazy. He actually wanted to overdo Lan''s side overnight. This was too crazy.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, that''s Fen Lan. Then..."


    "Alright, Xiao Li, what''s wrong with Fen Lan? It''s just a parish. The one in front of you is the Lord of Huaxia Rock Alliance!"


    "Let alone a parish, if necessary, it won''t be too difficult to topple the entire Foundation Capital Sect. If you have the guts to go together, go back and clean it up..."


    Li Yi still wanted to dissuade him, but Lao Xing interrupted him with an urn sound. His words showed confidence, causing Li Yi to be moved again.


    Huaxia Rock Alliance...


    Hearing the name of this organization again, even the rather unfamiliar Li Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    Not for anything else, but for such a domineering and awe-inspiring Stone Alliance, from Hua Xia...


    Of course, his current understanding of the Rock Alliance was limited to Yifan, Lao Xing, and Xing Jie. Naturally, he would not know what the Rock Alliance represented in the current Hua Xia.


    But pride is pride, let him just leave with the three of them, and still go to the orchid, heart is still somewhat nervous...


    You must know, this is a matter of life and death, you can''t make a decision so easily with just a fever in your head...


    "Lord Rock Emperor, Li Yi knows. Then let''s limit it to half an hour."


    In the end, Li Yi didn''t say anything. He only agreed to the half-hour agreement.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately raised his wristwatch and said, "Alright, it''s half past ten. Come to this room before eleven o''clock. If you''re out of date, go back..."


    Since Li Yi had already responded, Yifan didn''t stand on ceremony anymore and immediately ordered him to leave.


    "Yes !"


    At this time, Li Yi was quite tactful and quickly walked out of the old pavilion.


    It wasn''t until Li Yi walked out of the room that Yifan asked again, "Lao Xing, Jier, do you think this brat wille with us?"


    After saying that, Lao Xing immediately smiled and said, "I think so. This brat is at least from Hua Xia..."


    "Judging from the way we chatted, there''s nothing wrong with our brains. It''s inevitable for us to struggle now, but we should still choose to follow us in the end."


    Xing Jie immediately agreed, "Yes, Brother Fan. After all, he has been in contact with us for less than an hour. If he were to follow us, it would be equivalent to putting his life in our hands. Anyone else would hesitate."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, for the sake of my fellow countrymen, let''s wait for him for half an hour. You guys should also take a rest."


    "Everything is fine. Tell me about the information you have about the First Church in the world..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Xing siblings immediately sat on the sofa...


    Sister Xing Jie immediately said, "Then tell me, I have read the memories of two teachers who are not low in rank. They are no longer all fundamentalists, but have changed their names to the Church of Heavenly Gods !"


    "It''s not just the name, even the doctrine has changed. The Church''s hierarchy is strict. It''s based on faith, and its management is very strict."


    "A pope, three great pope, twelve cardinal archbishops, divided into twelve great dioceses, ruling almost all of Europe..."


    "Of course, this so-called rule is only nominal. Each country and city is still ruling their own way. However, because of the strength of this church and the needs of the citizens, everyone agrees with the Heavenly God doctrine and recognizes the Heavenly God as a member of the church!"


    "And that Pope is a puppet figure in name. The one who truly holds power, or the one who controls power, is the three great Pope !"


    "After the three great pope are the twelve great cardinals. Their role is to monitor, monitor the faith situation of a country or a region. Their strength is mostly at the sixth level !"


    "Of course, this so-called surveince isn''t about control. It''s just about epting the worship and faith of that city."


    "This is the basic situation of the so-called Heavenly God Church !"


    "The only thing worth our attention is that the other party possesses an ability called faith elemental energy. Its power is quite terrifying. It can gather the faith energy of millions of believers to defeat their enemies!"


    "However, the preparation time for this move is extremely long. For us, it is practically useless. After all, we are only here to find something. There is no need to fight with each other."


    "With the strength of the Twelve Bishops, not to mention you personally attacking, even my brother and I won''t be able to make a few moves !"


    "Not to mention that my brother and I don''t have the ability to fight head-on. A small Sixth Grade Cardinal won''t be easy to catch if we attack together. You don''t have to worry about it anymore !"


    Lao Xing also buzzed, "Yes, Yifan, that''s all. Unless the opponent appears at the seventh rank, you can take a look. Don''t interfere "


    When Xing Jie heard his brother''s words, she immediately said angrily, "Brother, what are you thinking? You really think that a Tier 7 cabbage is a cabbage..."


    "I dare say that there is absolutely no one in the entire Church who possesses the strength of a seventh rank !"


    "Don''t even think about it. Brother Fan''s luck has been endless. In the end, he even managed to reach a mid-seventh rank and close to a high rank !"


    "Seventh Order! How could it be that easy...?"


    "Besides, so what? Brother Fan has already sliced off all of the Seventh Order cultivators, and every single one of them can be wiped out with a flip of their palms."


    Hearing their words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I basically understand the situation of the Church..."


    "However, Jier, although I don''t believe that there are Seventh Order existences in Northern Europe right now, we can''t think too much about everything. No matter when, we should keep an eye on them."


    Yifan''sughter was filled with concern, which made Xing Jie a little embarrassed...


    Time flew by. Half an hour passed quickly amidst the chatter andughter of the three of them.


    Li Yi didn''t surprise Yifan and the others. He really brought a mountain climbing bag. However, this time, it wasn''t him alone. Instead, it was two people.


    It was still the old European-style pavilion. Looking at the blonde girl dressed up neatly beside her, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Kid, what''s the situation with you? Buy one for free..."


    "You don''t really think of this as a trip, do you? What''s the situation with this woman...?"


    Li Yi immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "Lord Rock Emperor, this is your girlfriend, Eirinn Nelly. She decided toe back to Hua Xia with me."


    "No...!"


    But at this moment, Yifan, who was originally full of smiles, immediately turned around and interrupted...


    "In our previous agreement, we didn''t say that we would bring yourpanion along. This will greatly increase our burden, so we can''t bring her along !"


    "You have two choices now. First,e with us. Second, stay with her."


    These words not only stunned the smiling Li Yi, but also stunned Xing Zhan and Xing Jie.


    As rank six evolvers, would they be overloaded with two people who were proficient in mastering the Wings of Mysterious Crystals?


    Of course not...!


    Xing Jie immediately wanted to interrupt, but Xing Zhan pulled her back and stopped her with his eyes...


    In fact, Li Yi had thought about this question before, and he had also thought that the other party might be in a bit of a dilemma, but he didn''t expect that the other party would directly reject him.


    Forget it, the other party even gave him a multiple-choice question, and it was obvious that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, if possible, I will beg you. I know that it might burden everyone, but since Eirinn is willing to follow me back, I must not abandon her!"


    "Because not only is she my woman, she also saved my life in times of danger. Please let me bring her along, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    "As long as you are willing to bring her along, after returning to Hua Xia, you can do whatever you want !"


    Although he knew that it was impossible, Li Yi still humbly pleaded with Yifan, because he didn''t want to give up even the slightest bit of hope.


    "No is no. This matter is not negotiable. Either leave her behind or both of you behind. Choose for yourself..."


    The cold and emotionless voice rang out. Yifan Feng Qingyun ignored Li Yi''s plea.


    It was at this moment that Eirinn Nelly, who was beside Li Yi, seemed to have recognized something.


    "Li, you can leave. I know you want to return home even in your dreams. Hurry up and go back. I''m fine..."

 Chapter 803: Something Is Wrong

    Chapter 803: Something Is Wrong


    These words left Li Yi in a dilemma. His expression changed several times as he struggled in his heart.


    To tell the truth, if Li Yi wasn''t tempted at this moment, it would definitely be fake.


    However, he had gathered his courage several times, but when he looked at the smiling woman in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel ruthless.


    Her words of farewell choked her throat, and she couldn''t say anything...


    Yifan could even hear his heavy breathing. It could be seen that his heart wasplicated at this moment.


    However, in an instant, Li Yi adjusted himself again. After looking at Yifan, he immediately turned around and grabbed his blonde girlfriend, saying in a rather carefree manner.


    "Forget it, Eirinn. Since Lord Rock Emperor is in such a difficult situation, then let''s wait a bit longer. After I reach level six, let''s go back on our own..."


    It wasn''t until these words fell that Yifan, who had always remained silent, finally raised the corners of his mouth with a gratified smile.


    Evidently, his so-called difficulty was merely to test Li Yi, or the two of them.


    In fact, in the previous chat, Yifan knew that this kid had such a girlfriend...


    Originally, he wasn''t at ease, but since he wanted to bring this woman back to Hua Xia, then such a test was naturally justified.


    Of course, this was a test for that woman, and it was also a test for Li Yi. If this brat really left that woman, Yifan might bring her back, but his impression of him would also be greatly diminished.


    Currently, neither of them had disappointed Yifan. This woman thought more about Li Yi than herself, and Li Yi was willing to stay for her. It could be said that her feelings were deep and righteous.


    Hearing Li Yi''s casual words, Yifan smiled and said, "What a pair of affectionate and righteous love ducks. Li Yi, you should think about it. This is an excellent opportunity to miss this opportunity."


    "Lord Rock Emperor, there''s no need to say anything else. I understand what you''re going to say. As a man, there are things you can do and things you can''t do. If I were to leave today, I wouldn''t be me!"


    Half of Yifan''s words were interrupted by Li Yi. The young man''s attitude was firm and his words were serious. He had already decided that he would not regret it. When he finished speaking, he even immediately pulled up Eirinn, who was beside him, and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, Yifan said again, "Hahaha ! Although I don''t want to keep you, it''s probably a bit difficult for you to go back now !"


    After saying that, Li Yi''s expression suddenly changed, and he was about to shout angrily, but he suddenly sensed a few familiar auras.


    How, how could it be Charlie, Rex, and the Church Inspection Team, why are they here...?


    This time, it waspletely over. This group of fellows had moved out. The Son of God''s side was probably...


    Just as Li Yi was shouting in his heart, he could clearly sense that a few fellows in ck priest robes hadnded on the roof of the other buildings beside the pavilion. It seemed like they had surrounded this ce.


    The door to the pavilion automatically opened. Two figures wearing pure white robes with golden rims could be vaguely seen walking towards them. Both of them were wearing long robes and hoods. They could not be seen their faces.


    Yifan immediately stood up and smiled indifferently, "The host here is really enthusiastic. He knows that we are leaving, but he actually sent someone to send us off. This is too polite..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and walked out of the small pavilion...


    There were tiger gazes on the four roofs, and the two white-robed men directly in front of them brought dozens of people with them.


    "Li, my good friend, I didn''t expect you to secretly entertain the heretics behind our backs. This is too unexpected."


    "Truth be told, when I received the tip, I still didn''t believe it, but looking at your current appearance, it seems that you still intend to defect with these heretics...?"


    "You, you really didn''t disappoint me. You''ve finally done something big...!"


    This person seemed friendly, but his words were filled with needles. Obviously, he wasn''t going to deal with Li Yi.


    However,pared to him, the one on the right was even more impolite. He said with disdain, "I''ve already told the Son of God that these yellow pigs are simply unreliable. Look..."


    "Drawing wolves into the house, and even preparing to bring along our sect''s secret manuals and techniques, betraying the Church. ording to thetest doctrine, their sins are punishable by fire !"


    The other party''s words caused everyone''s eyes to shiver, especially the Xing siblings. If it weren''t for the fact that there wasn''t any movement from Yifan, the person who spoke would probably have been finished long ago.


    As for Yifan, he only nced at that person lightly, as if he was looking at a dead person. Then, he ignored him and looked at Li Yi instead.


    Yifan wanted to see what this young man named Li Yi would do under such circumstances.


    In fact, Li Yi''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He was angry, but at the same time, he was at a loss for what to do.


    He had no idea where his mistake was...?


    After all, almost no one knew that he hade here, not even mentioning a single word to Eirinn.


    In addition, he had been extremely secretive twice. He also believed that the three of them were definitely more secretive than him. Logically speaking, it was impossible for these fellows from the inspection team to know about it.


    How could the other party know? Furthermore, it was a secret report. After pondering for a moment, Li Yi immediately put down the idea of digging into the root of the matter, because now was not the time to think about it.


    Right now, the question to consider was how he could fight for a chance to survive in this mess for himself and Eirinn.


    Li Yi struggled in his heart for a moment, but in the end, he suddenly turned around and bowed respectfully to Yifan before speaking solemnly.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, I don''t think I need to make a statement. You should be able to tell that I definitely didn''t bring these people here !"


    ''"Right now, I haven''t seeded, and because of Lord Rock Emperor''s matter, I''ve lost my original stability, not to mention my life. As apatriot who helped you, you shouldn''t just stand by and watch, right?"


    Li Yi was smart enough to ignore his former colleagues and speak to Yifan...


    Obviously, he knew very well who was in control of his life...


    However, he was clear about it, but his colleagues weren''t so clear about it...


    Especially the one on the right, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Good you, ''Li'', aren''t you really stupid? What kind of bullshit Rock Emperor is that?"


    "Listen up, you brat. Bring those three yellow monkeys over immediately. As former colleagues, I can save you from being tortured by fire !"


    Hearing the other party shouting again, Yifan''s cold light shed...


    Two peak Tier 5, dozens of Tier 5, too weak, pitifully weak...


    With such strength, he was simply not qualified for Yifan to face it head-on...


    "Lao Xing, Jier, get rid of these annoying flies...!"


    "Li Yi, bring your men with me !"


    Yifan spoke in a calm tone, but there was an unquestionable majesty in it. Li Yi''s face was delighted, and he immediately pulled his woman behind Yifan.


    At this moment, the Xing siblings, who had been waiting on both sides of Yifan for a long time, erupted in all directions. Two ck rays of light suddenly flickered in the field.


    "Dong !"


    "Kacha !"


    Amidst the trembling of the earth, Xing Zhan seemed to have transformed into a ck divine dragon, surging out of the waves of the earth at an extremely high speed.


    Amidst the roars of thunder, Xing Jie transformed into a dark ck lightning leopard and shot out like a streak of light.


    "Roar !"


    "Ah !"


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    "Puchi... Puchi..."


    The earth was furious and thunder raged. Under the sound of a huge tower shield pping like a door te and two exquisite daggers stabbing, including two white-robed leaders and dozens of inspectors, all fell down.


    It was only three or four breaths. Li Yi and Eirinn had just arrived behind Yifan, and the battle was over.


    The scene was strangely quiet, but Li Yi was shocked again, even to the point of being stunned.


    Even Li Yi was like this, not to mention his girlfriend Eirinn, her hands tightly covering her mouth, her face full of disbelief.


    One had to know that this was the absolute elite of Vader Divine City, but such an elite was actually so weak in front of Lord Rock Emperor''s subordinates...


    Dozens of people, including a captain and a deputy captain, all died as soon as they touched it. There was no single enemy. It was too terrifying. These two experts from China were truly too terrifying.


    As for Li Yi, he knew that his opponent was very strong, but he didn''t expect them to be so strong, and he also thought of an even more important question.


    Even if they were so powerful, how strong would their boss be...


    At this moment, Li Yi felt a chill seeping into his body as he looked at Yifan''s back for no reason.


    He was extremely d that he hadn''t reacted too drastically when he was rejected by the other party, and hadn''t even spoken too loudly. Otherwise, he would have probably been lying down long ago.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as Li Yi and the others were shocked, two streaks of dazzling light flickered. The Xing siblings had already returned to Yifan. One on the left and one on the right appeared beside Li Yi and Eirinn, causing their bodies to not tremble at all.


    Standing beside him, the two of them immediately felt a sharp increase in pressure.


    However, at this moment, Yifan said again, "Alright, the flies have been dealt with. It''s time for us to set off."


    "In the apocalypse, it''s not bad that this brat can still maintain such character. Bring them along !"


    "Chi !"


    Yifan said. He affirmed Li Yi, but didn''t wait for him to react. He already stretched out his twelve-ded rock profound wings. Under thetter''s grateful and even respectful gaze, he turned into a dark red dazzling light and flew into the sky at top speed.

 Chapter 804: Legal Model

    Chapter 804: Legal Model


    Although Li Yi and his girlfriend Eirinn hadn''t slept all night, they were still in high spirits.


    Li Yi was in high spirits, but Lao Xing had a tired expression on his face.


    He and Xing Jie brought one with them, but the kid in his hand was simply a chatterbox.


    It was like a curious baby that night, but it made him so annoyed...


    On the other hand, on Xing Jie''s side, that girl Eirinn, due to her limited ability in Chinese and herck of familiarity with Xing Jie, had practically nomunication at all.


    Of course, under Li Yi''s 100,000-strong bombardment, Lao Xing told Li Yi some basic information about Hua Xia.


    Dude, when this kid hears this, it''s okay...


    Hua Xia was almost unified, and the Rock Emperor in front of him was also Hua Xia''s strongest and worthy leader.


    In addition, the evolvers in Hua Xia had all evolved independently, and the external forces such as crystal cores were only supplementary. Li Yi waspletely envious of this question.


    Originally, he had thought that with Hua Xia''s territory and terrifying poption base, the disaster would probably be much more severe than other countries.


    He didn''t expect that Hua Xia would be unified soon. Looking at the not-so-spacious figure in front of him, Li Yi cast a respectful gaze again.


    From this moment onwards, this student from Hua Xia had already taken Yifan as a worshipper...


    One had to know that even if it was as powerful as the Church of Heavenly Gods, it was still far from being able to achieve the so-called unity...


    Even the Ice Nation that they were from before was far from unified. It was just a city that was governed by different cities...


    The so-called Heavenly God Church yed a supervisory role, and there was no subordinate rtionship between the two.


    How could itpare to what Brother Xing said about Hua Xia''s iron-d state? It wasn''t even just his national conditions. Even for the cultivation and use of dark energy, there was noparison between the two sides. It waspletely beyond his imagination.


    Hua Xia''s understanding of dark energy was based on the human body. From physical strength to Spirit''s strength, it evolved in an all-round way. Li Yi had just witnessed how swift and powerful hisbat strength was and how diverse his forms were.


    To be honest, Brother Xing and the others were much stronger than the Church in terms of their cultivation state andbat form.


    On the other hand, the Church was still in charge of gathering beliefs. Moreover, the development and use of crystalline power were rather crude. With Li Yi''s level, he could clearly see the advantages and disadvantages of the two after a slight contact.


    On the Church''s side, the main emphasis was on''gods''. This so-called god was naturally also divine power, or Spirit...


    However, although their development of crystal power wasn''t very good, it had formed an extremelyrge and unique system for the development of Spirit.


    This system was called the Great Mage System. The main method of fighting was to chant and mobilize Spirit to control the external dark energy to form a magic array to attack or defend.


    This type ofbat style was usually shockingly powerful, but its weakness was also quite obvious. It required chanting, as well as the time to deploy the dark energy in the space.


    But even so, this method of battle was still the mainstream method of battle in the entire Church...


    In the entire Heavenly God Church, the Spirit Evolution Realm was the mainstream, the foundation, the elite...


    This was especially true for Spirit and Elemental dual-element evolvers, who were usually given the title of Divine Chooser and had a high status in the Church.


    Even because of their weakness, knights came into being...


    This so-called knight was naturally an elemental or reinforcement type evolver.


    Their status was obviously lower than that of Spirit cultivators, andpared to the Divine Choosers, they belonged to two sses.


    In the Church, only those without divine power, that is, knights, would rely on their bodies to stimte their strength...


    Who would have thought that Hua Xia would be able to walk this road thatbines the two, and that he would have already walked quite far along this road...


    Especially the cultivation technique that this brother Xing spoke of, which made Li Yi extremely yearn for it...


    However, right now, there was nothing he could do but to be messed up in the wind...


    Just as Li Yi was about to ask another question, a continent appeared below. From the sky, it was a picture full of blue water droplets.


    The Branch Orchid, known as the Thousand Lakes Kingdom, has arrived! !


    ...


    ...


    The first year of Magic crystals, May 6, morning.


    When Yifan, Xing Zhan, and Xing Jie brought Li Yi and Eirinn to Drew Holy City, Li Yi felt like he was dreaming.


    The Holy City of Drew, you can tell from its name that this city didn''t exist before the catastrophe, because the name was rted to Archbishop Andrew, the supervisor of this city.


    Moreover, looking at the construction style of the city, it was obvious that it was built after the catastrophe...


    Drew Holy City, a city in theke, is also the most beautiful city in the Divided Orchid Kingdom...


    The so-called Lake City was actually a city built on the ind in the middle of theke...


    It was just one night. They actually flew directly from the Ice Nation to Fen Lan and set foot in the Holy City of Drew. In Li Yi''s eyes, all of this was simply too crazy.


    In fact, he wouldn''t know that this was not Yifan and the others'' speed limit...


    After all, Xing Zhan and Xing Jie had brought their husband and wife along with them. It was impossible for Yifan, who was leading the way, not to think about it.


    In addition, because of the night, the light was too weak, and the line of sight was blocked, the speed would naturally take the initiative to slow down a lot...


    After all, this was the apocalypse. Even high up in the sky, it was inevitable that they would not encounter birds hunting at night...


    However, they weren''t affected in the slightest that night, because Yifan had voluntarily released the restriction of his crystal power. Under the intimidation of a Tier 7 Medium Crystal Power, not to mention the birds, he hadn''t even touched a living creature all night.


    This caused Li Yi and Eirinn to be stunned. They had never felt the aura from Lord Rock Emperor before.


    Evidently, this kind of strength had already exceeded their horizons. This was the reason why Li Yi was so excited all night.


    At this moment, he was happy for his good luck, or rather, for his cleverness.


    He didn''t care. From today onwards, he was going to stick to them. In any case, he had said that he wanted to be loyal to the other party. After returning home, he directly med the Rock Alliance.


    Of course, right now, Yifan didn''t expect this little brother to be so active. He even thought of returning to his homnd...


    In fact, even if he knew, he would still wee it, because under Yifan''s tyrannical eyes, the talent of this kid and his girlfriend wasn''t too bad.


    In the next few breaths, Yifan and the others sent the owner of a small European-style western-style building to the center of the city, making this small western-style building their temporary destination.


    After finishing his meal from the Heavenly Rock Ring, Yifan, who was sitting on the sofa alone, spoke.


    "Xiao Li, of all the people here, you are the only one who has seen Lord Andrew. It will depend on your performance next..."


    "At present, tell me, where are they most likely to be right now?"


    After experiencing such a fantasy journey and witnessing the abilities of the Rock Emperor and his group, Li Yi''s attitude towards them had changed greatly, and he immediately responded solemnly.


    "Reporting to Lord Rock Emperor, at this time, ording to the Church''s custom, he should appear in the Lord''s Prayer Room at nine in the morning!"


    "This is the system of the entire Church of Heaven''s Gods. The higher the clergymen, the more they will obey these doctrines, because they must show their loyalty to their faith !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "The Lord''s Prayer Room? If I remember correctly, the Lord''s Prayer Room should be one-on-one."


    Hearing this, Li Yi smiled and said, "That''s right, the so-called Lord''s Prayer Room is actually the ce where the people in the city petition."


    "The Arch-Cardinal already has the position of a divine servant in the Celestial Church. They will also convey their wishes to the Celestial God on behalf of the people in order to beg him to show mercy and send down miracles to help them fulfill their wishes."


    "Of course, no one is allowed to enter. You must be a devout believer. Furthermore, this prayer and petition is not free. The Church will receive a certain amount of Magic crystals as a reward."


    "That''s why this high-level prayer mode is set to a one-on-one high-level mode !"


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Yifan immediatelyughed, "Well, in that case, your year in the Church was not in vain. It seems that you should be quite clear about the other party''s process, and you should be able to handle it easily."


    Hearing this, Li Yi said solemnly, "If it was just to deal with it, there would naturally be no problem. However, the Arch-Cardinal''s strength is quite formidable. I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch him by myself."


    "Haha!" Yifan smiled indifferently, "Alright, you don''t have to worry about strength." After saying that, Yifan said to Xing Zhan, "Lao Xing, go with Li Yi and invite the Arch-Cardinal over."


    "Pay attention, the other party is at least an Archbishop, and he is in the other party''s territory. Don''t be careless !"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Xing Zhan immediately replied, "Yifan, don''t worry. I, Lao Xing, am not afraid of these fellows at the same level."


    "Besides, I chatted with this bratst night. I''m pretty clear about theirbat modes called magic."


    ''"Chanting for a long time, the power is just like that. The cultivation technique is still the most primitive breathing technique. It''s too backward. Don''t worry about this. You can guarantee that you''ll be able to catch it..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, since you''ve already finished your homework, I won''t say anything else. Hurry up and return."


    After saying that, Lao Xing immediately grabbed Li Yi and whispered to Eirinn, "Alright, you can rest assured. You can rest assured that we''ll be back soon."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them had already disappearedpletely from the ck dust.

 Chapter 805: Great Transformation into a Living Man

    Chapter 805: Great Transformation into a Living Man


    The warm sun gently shone on the golden Drew Cathedral, giving the cathedral a sense of cleanliness and cleanliness. Drew Holy City was a holy city under religious supervision, so it naturally existed.


    This was the Arch-Cardinal''s pce in the heart of the city, Drew Cathedral.


    On the square in front of the cathedral in Qing City, countless believers were praying to the Empyrean God Statue in the center of the square.


    Li Yi, who was dressed in a priest''s robe, looked around as he walked towards the door. Lao Xing, who had originallye out together, hadpletely disappeared. Could it be that they had split up?


    Of course not. Right now, Lao Xing is just hiding. In fact, he is hiding within three meters of Li Yi...


    This was their n. Relying on Li Yi''s status, they could sneak into the main prayer room. After that, the matter of inviting people would be left to Lao Xing.


    As for the current Lao Xing, he was naturally hiding by Li Yi''s side. After all, Li Yi had said before that the main prayer room was a one-on-one mode. The two of them could not enter together.


    That was why he saw this scene. As for Li Yi''s gaze, it was mainly because since Lao Xing disappeared from his sight, there was no movement or aura leaking out.


    At this moment, even he didn''t know if Lao Xing was still by his side. Now that he was about to enter, he was naturally a little nervous.


    At this moment, just as Li Yi was looking around, Lao Xing''s soft voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Alright, stop looking around. Just leave. If even you can sense it, how am I supposed to get into this church?!"


    Although Li Yi still didn''t see Lao Xing and didn''t sense his aura, he immediately felt relieved.


    The reason for that was because even though his voice was soft, it was transmitted directly to his ears through the crystal power. This was certain that Brother Xing was right next to him.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t experienced it personally, he wouldn''t have believed that someone could be so close to him without being noticed by him.


    Fortunately, this person was now hispanion. Otherwise, he would have already lost his head...


    Putting down his thoughts, Li Yi suddenly felt a little sad for Bishop Andrew, who was about to meet him, because he was about to face this mysterious invasion from Shadow.


    After walking into the cathedral, Li Yi finished a series of procedures ten minutester. He had already made an appointment to the main prayer room.


    Yeah, that''s right, it''s just an appointment...


    Although they had arrived early, there were already four people waiting in line before them. This was enough to show how popr the Lord''s Prayer Room was and how devout these believers were.


    Since the appointment had been made, the next thing he had to do was wait. Li Yi was also arranged to go to the rtively quiet second floor of the cathedral.


    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. Just as Li Yi was bored, a white-haired old man slowly walked in front of him.


    "Li, it''s your turn. Please follow me...!"


    Li Yi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately stood up happily and replied respectfully after the priest''s ceremony, "Thank you..."


    The white-haired old man no longer had any ink stains on his face. He pulled it with one hand and stepped forward.


    A momentter, Li Yi was brought to a circr arch covered with a ck curtain...


    The white-haired old man stopped and stopped moving forward. He only guided Li Yi with one hand and let him enter.


    At this time, Li Yi did not hesitate at all. He immediately lifted the ck curtain and walked into the arch.


    Inside the arch was the destination of the trip-the Lord''s Prayer Room.


    The main prayer room was a ratherrge secret room. The entire secret room was somewhat dark, with only the most central location. A ray of sunlight shone through the skylight andnded on a ratherrge Empyrean God sculpture.


    The enormous cross and the milky white statue looked somewhat sacred under this soft light...


    Beneath the sculpture, at a small tform-like prayer tform, a person stood with his back facing Li Yi...


    Although it was just a back view, Li Yi had already recognized him from his posture and aura.


    With a slightly bloated body and a silent aura, this person must be the target. Bishop Andrew is undoubtedly...


    At this moment, Li Yi immediately touched his right ear. This was the signal between him and Lao Xing, and it was also the signal to confirm the target.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence that the moment Li Yi''s right hand touched his ear, Bishop Andrew, who heard Li Yi''s footsteps, spoke.


    "Lostmb,e to me and listen to the teachings of God, and pour out your long-cherished wishes!"


    The official tone of the staff resounded throughout the prayer room, and it seemed to have used crystal power. His voice was gentle, yet it did not lose its dignity.


    Hearing this, Li Yi immediatelyughed and replied, "Bishop Andrew, one of us, put away your hypnosis technique."


    As soon as he said this, Andrew staggered and immediately turned around, pretending to be happy.


    Originally, you wanted to pretend to be a B, but unexpectedly, you encountered a colleague or even a colleague. This is a bit embarrassing.


    At this moment, just as Andrew turned around, the light shining on the Heavenly God Sculpture dimmed and a giant pitch ck dragon head devoured from above.


    In an instant, Andrew''s figure hadpletely disappeared from the prayer tform.


    Holding the grass...!


    To be a living person...?


    This was too ferocious. That was rank six, and he was also an archbishop in cardinal robes. Was this all gone...?


    Not a single one of the battles or moves he had imagined had appeared. He hadn''t even seen Brother Xing''s men, and the Arch-Cardinal had already been captured?


    This was too ferocious, too powerful !


    At this moment, Li Yi only had one thought. After returning, he would immediately change his Hua Xia cultivation method, and change his Stone Emperor''s cultivation method based on the things of the old ancestor.


    This was truly too powerful. That was a Cardinal-level mage. Although his words had affected his mind, under Brother Xing''s sneak attack, he was actually unable to even cast an instant spell.


    To be honest, Li Yi didn''t know how to express his feelings anymore.


    However, right now, without waiting for him to think too much, two footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. Then, a rather deep inquiry voice entered the main prayer room.


    "Archbishop, Subordinate just sensed a strange fluctuation. Is it you?"


    At this time, the one who spoke outside the door must be Andrew''s knight leader.


    As a red-clothed mage, or rather a grand mage, Andrew''s subordinates naturally wouldn''t be without knights to protect them.


    In fact, this fellow possessed his own Knight Order, and the person who spoke outside the door was also his subordinate Knight Guild Leader...


    This time, the bishop had already been captured, so he would definitely be unable to make a sound. However, if no one spoke, everything here would be exposed. If this was discovered, the entire Holy City of Drew would probably turn the world upside down.


    The Arch-Cardinal was captured by a gangster in the prayer room, and the entire Holy City of Druid would go mad as soon as the news got out...


    The Knights under Drew, as well as the other ordinary bishops under him, and the knights under them, would definitely have a huge chain reaction. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    Li Yi knew that the Rock Emperor and even the Xing siblings would not put these so-called knights in their eyes, or even the entire Sacred City of Drew in their eyes.


    But now that Brother Xing has already reached this level, if he continues to do so, countless more troubles will inevitably arise. No matter how small the trouble is, once there are more, it will be annoying. I''m afraid that it will also go against Lord Rock Emperor''s intention to keep a low profile.


    Therefore, after hearing this, Li Yi immediately lowered his voice and said, "It''s me. I''m just showing a miracle to the believers. Why are you making such a fuss?"


    "Go down, disturbing miracles is a great sin. Go back and pray a few more times, begging my Lord to forgive your recklessness..."


    Almost identical to Andrew''s voice, Li Yi''s voice came from the prayer room, and because he wanted to quickly send them away, Li Yi even purposely carried a hint of anger when he spoke.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the knight outside the door, who was originally just ttering him, immediately replied, "Yes, follow the bishop''s instructions..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, hurried footsteps sounded again. The knight captain, who was kissing his ass on the horse''s leg, apparently immediately left.


    With a thought, Li Yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief after deceiving one of his subordinates.


    In the darkness, the torture battle that had already arrived at his side and was preparing to deal with was also looking sideways at him...


    This brat is also a bit clever...!


    Of course, even if Li Yi didn''t do anything to remedy the situation, Xing Zhan would definitely be able to bring him out of here unscathed. However, after the situation here was discovered, the chaos in the Holy City of Drew was certain.


    Although this brat had just spoken a little riskily, at this moment, it should be considered the best oue.


    However, he instantly released an extremely subtle aura, almost exposing it. Looks like the so-called guarding consciousness of the Church isn''t bad either.


    Thinking of this, Xing Zhan appeared beside Li Yi. Without waiting for him to say anything, he wrapped the ck quicksand-like crystal power in his hand.


    In the Holy City of Drew, in a small western building.


    When Andrew woke up again, he discovered that he was no longer in the prayer room, but in an exquisite western house.


    The crystalline power in his body, even his spiritual power, waspletely locked down, and now, he was already a prisoner.


    Careless! Who would have thought that someone would ambush him in his church and prayer room in the Holy City of Drew that he was supervising?


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked around unexpectedly. He really wanted to see who exactly was Sacred and how daring he was to act so recklessly...

 Chapter 806: Li Yi

    Chapter 806: Li Yi


    At this nce, he saw five young men and women...


    Three men and two women, four of whom looked Asian at first nce. Only one woman belonged to the Nordic race...


    Among the four Asian descendants, he waspletely unfamiliar with one male and one female, so he probably hadn''t met them before. The other two were tall and sturdy, but he was somewhat familiar with them.


    First of all, the man with the big shield on his back should have been the one who ambushed him and knocked him unconscious.


    The other one was even more abominable. If he remembered correctly, this kid should be from the Church, and he was also the reception messenger from the Ice Kingdom. He was also the one who had just spoken in the prayer room to attract his attention.


    With the bishop''s eyesight, he quickly found the leader of this strange group...


    It was a rather ordinary young man, and he didn''t even feel any aura fluctuations from his body. He felt like an ordinary person...


    However, judging from the positions of the five of them and the unnatural expressions in their eyes, it wasn''t hard to tell that the only ordinary youth sitting on the shiny leather sofa was the leader of this strange group.


    "Bishop Andrew, I''m sorry to have invited you here in such a manner. Your status is simply too obstructive. If it weren''t for this secret method, there would inevitably have been a lot of troubles !"


    "For you, me, and even your church, there will be quite a lot of trouble. I don''t like trouble, so I can only make this decision."


    Just as Andrew saw the other party clearly and saw the leader of the other party, the ordinary youth on the sofa spoke with a calm tone, but there was not a single word that revealed a sense of certainty, a sense of rightful arrogance.


    This made Andrew a little unhappy. However, since this fellow was able to sit as a Cardinal, he was naturally an old man. Although he was unhappy in his heart, his mouth was rather calm.


    "Really? Although I don''t know your identity, your invitation is out of ce."


    "Furthermore, you know my identity, but you still dare to kidnap me from my base. You must have full confidence in the Holy City of Drew and even the Church''s revenge!"


    "Since it''s so powerful, there''s no need to say it''s a bad idea !"


    "Just tell me the purpose. I''m quite curious as well. You guys are mysterious and powerful. When did you find me?!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha ! In the end, it''s the old Jianghu, then I won''t waste my breath!"


    After saying that, Yifan raised his left hand and the dark red crystal energy surged up. In an instant, he rendered a small square filled with runes in his hand and continued,


    "You should be familiar with this thing, right? I know that you once took it. Give it to me, and you can go back to being your bishop!"


    Looking at the square stone in Yifan''s hand, Andrew''s eyes shed with an extremely obscure light. After looking deeply at Li Yi, he replied.


    "Haha, so it''s this. What if I say no? What are you going to do...?"


    Yifan Spirit put it aside and chuckled, "Nothing much. It will only forcefully break open your head and read all your memories."


    "As smart as Bishop Andrew, I don''t think I need to teach you how to choose."


    Definitive words, arrogant attitude, and terrifying Spirit. Although it was only an instant, it had to be said that the other party did possess this ability.


    Originally, he had thought that he could use his own Spirit as a bargaining chip to chat about something. Now, it seemed that it waspletely a man-made saber that cut me into pieces, and I didn''t even have the slightest initiative.


    "Since that''s the case, Bishop Andrew was free and easy, and immediately said," Well, so you''re here for it. Looks like I have to say it today, and I have to say it if I don''t want to. "


    Looking at Yifan''s uncertain expression, Andrew continued, "You''re a young boy. You''re very experienced in handling matters. But you''re probably going to be disappointed with me today."


    As soon as he said that, Yifan frowned and asked, "Really? Did you hand it over to your Pope again?"


    Andrew smiled faintly. "That''s not the case. After all, this thing isn''t a heaven-defying treasure. It''s just an interesting little toy. If you offer it to the Pope, you won''t beughed at to death by those fellows."


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha! Looks like you still have quite a bit of research on this little thing."


    Andrew did not conceal it and said, "That''s not true. After all, it''s a meteorite, and there are extremely mysterious natural markings on it. After taking it by chance, I naturally studied it for a period of time."


    "In the end, apart from knowing that this thing''s texture is hard and stable, there''s nothing else. It can''t even be smelted into alloys to forge weapons. It''s simply a stubborn rock!"


    "Of course, although I know that this stone is not a treasure, I''m not willing to throw it away because of its hardness. I just put the stone head in the flower pot !"


    "After that, it became somewhat mysterious. In a seabird attack, this rock and the flower pot disappeared without a trace."


    "Afterwards, ording to my knightmander''s report, I personally witnessed the Ice Bird King swallow a flower pot and a stone !"


    Hearing Andrew''s conclusion, Yifan frowned and said solemnly, "Ice Bird King, what kind of Ice Bird King is, what characteristics does it have, and the specific range of its activities !"


    "Bishop Andrew, I have to remind you again, don''t try any tricks in front of me. I hope you can take responsibility for your words and deeds."


    Andrew smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived long enough. I know my situation very well."


    "ording to what my subordinates have seen, it should be the king of seabirds in the pr region. This is an incredible mutated beast !"


    ''"There are great statements throughout the five Nordic countries. Because its tail feathers are extremely long and iparably gorgeous, and it looks like a phoenix from the legends of Hua Xia, many ces call it Bing Feng!"


    Yifan smiled faintly. "Bing Feng, the charm of the phoenix. Interesting. How strong is this guy?"


    Andrew smiled faintly, "Strength? That''s quite powerful. It looks like it''s at the sixth level, right? Otherwise, the Church would have already punished it for wreaking havoc on the Church''s Divine City many times."


    Hearing these words, Yifan only slightly solemnly said, "Lao Xing, Jill, bring the Bishop back to confirm the memories of those knights."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Xing Zhan and Xing Jie immediately answered.


    Afterwards, the two of them no longer had the slightest trace of ink. Almost at the instant the bishop was erected, they immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Xing Zhan and Xing Jie left. Only Yifan and Li Yi were left in the building.


    Looking at the couple in front of him, Yifan immediately said, "Little Li, what do you think? Are you guys not used to following us this day?"


    Hearing this, Li Yi immediately said excitedly, "I''m used to it. Of course I''m used to it. At least I''m a Tier 5 Evolution Cultivator. Eirinn is a Tier 4 Knight. How can I not be used to it?"


    "What I''ve seen and heard this day is simply more exciting than what I''ve experienced this year. To be honest, if it weren''t for Lord Rock Emperor''s arrival, I wouldn''t have known until now that the world after the catastrophe was actually bigger than before!"


    Yifan immediately smiled faintly and said, "Haha  Alright! I''ve realized this in just a day, and I''ve lived up to my promise to bring you here "


    "Looks like this incident has indeed greatly increased your horizons. At the same time, it should also let you realize that the path of cultivation you are taking is a wrong path."


    Hearing this, Li Yi said discouragingly, "What Lord Rock Emperor said is not only a wrong path, it''s simply a dead end. Spirit cultivation and faith gathering are all side paths."


    "After looking at Brother Xing and Sister Xing''s fighting style, I finally know how weak this type of magical system is!"


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Yifan chuckled and shook his head, "You''re wrong. The magic system isn''t that bad, but you haven''t got three of them yet."


    "Of course, in their eyes, as an outsider, it''s impossible for you to truly obtain the three vors !"


    ''"The main focus of the magic system is on matching. Although I have yet toprehend it, I can imagine that a true Great Mage would definitely be able to unleash a heaven-destroying power under the protection of a powerful knight."


    "Of course, this kind of mode is indeed a bit stiff. Compared to Hua Xia''s cultivation method, it is even more cumbersome. That''s why it makes you think that you can''t withstand a single blow !"


    "Also, you don''t know much about the strength of Lao Xing and Jie''er. You should know that they are powerful existences with few enemies in my Hua Xia !"


    "All the battles you''ve seen right now, the strength between the two sides ispletely unequal !"


    "Of course, then again, the Hua Xia Crystal Strength cultivation system is quite mature. At least, it is much more mature than the belief systems of Northern Europe and even the entire Western world."


    "Since you are from Hua Xia, and are preparing to return to Hua Xia, return to Hua Xia''s crystal power cultivation system !"


    "So you understand...?"


    Hearing this, Li Yi immediately said solemnly, "Lord Rock Emperor has already said it so clearly. Li Yi naturally understands. Unfortunately, he has such a heart, but there is no way to do it."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "You brat, it''s interesting. Since I told you to change it, I naturally can''t let go of your cultivation technique. Come over here..."

 Chapter 807: A Hundred Birds Facing a Phoenix

    Chapter 807: A Hundred Birds Facing a Phoenix


    After Yifan finished speaking, Li Yi naturally moved closer with a happy expression. Yifan didn''t have any ink at all. He immediately pointed at the center of his eyebrows with his fingers.


    A basic set of Twelve Serious Cultivation Techniques was introduced into Li Yi''s mind...


    With such a simple and basic cultivation technique, Yifanpleted the photograph in almost an instant...


    As for Li Yi, after witnessing Hua Xia''s most basic martial arts, he was shocked beyond measure.


    From this moment onwards, the collection of beliefs and the Spirit meditation technique were all forgotten by him. In his eyes and heart, there was only this supreme grimoire that fits the meridians of the human body.


    "I''ll allow you to pass this technique on to your little lover, but you have to practice it carefully and try to clear all your meridians before I return. Do you understand?"


    Just as Li Yi was deeply immersed in his profound meridians, Yifan''s voice pulled him back. Hearing Yifan''s words, Li Yi immediately pulled up Eirinn and bowed solemnly, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for your merits. Li Yi will live up to his expectations."


    Yifan nodded, "Well, that''s good. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Old Xing. If nothing unexpected happens, I will leave him behind to supervise you..."


    Hearing this, Li Yi nodded and said, "Yes, Li Yi is clear."


    "However, is Lord Rock Emperor so sure that Lord Andrew is not lying? This fellow is a notorious sly fellow of the Church!"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "You can y tricks on anyone. This bishop may be very slippery at ordinary times, but once you face life and death, no one will y tricks on you easily."


    "Besides, Jie Er has a fairly powerful Spirit, which is enough to verify the authenticity of his words. If she finds out that he is lying, that fellow''s fate will be extremely miserable !"


    "From my point of view, that old brat isn''t as foolish as that one. He shouldn''t be foolish enough to use his own life to y tricks !"


    "As for staying behind to fight, apart from urging you to cultivate, you also have the intention of preventing him from ying tricks. Before we return, this fellow''s life and death will always be in our hands. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Li Yi was shocked, and his reverence for the Rock Emperor grew stronger and stronger.


    "Rock Emperor Shengming, Li Yi''s thoughts are too immature !" He said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yifan waved his hand and said, "Come on, don''t be afraid of ttery. Let''s go down and cultivate."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Li Yi didn''t stay any longer and immediately pulled Eirinn and left.


    First year of Magic crystals, May 7, afternoon.


    When Yifan had just finished absorbing the two Tier 5 cores, the Xing siblings had already brought Bishop Andrew back to the small house.


    This time, the two of them had confirmed that Bishop Andrew did not lie at all. The matter of the divine stone was undoubtedly swallowed by Bing Feng.


    In fact, this trip had basically confirmed the Bing Feng''s sphere of influence, or rather, its basic location...


    This way, it would be much easier...


    ''"Old Xing, you might have to work hard next. Because of Li Yi''s little brat and the presence of the bishop, you must stay in the city." Yifan immediately said without pretending to be emotionless.


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan seemed to have expected it. He immediately said unhappily, "Eh, although I had expected it, I was truly surprised to receive this order."


    "However, don''t worry. I understand your considerations. Li Yi is a good seedling. I will properly train him. As for our Archbishop, I believe he will be quite honest."


    At the same time, Xing Zhan looked fiercely at the old bishop. Thetter immediately smiled back with a lowered eyebrow. It was as obedient and obedient as it looked. It almost amused Yifan.


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Well, I''m still quite at ease with your words..."


    "Jier, since you know the approximate location of Bing Feng, there''s naturally no need to say anything else. Follow me into the Pr Circle and we''ll meet the so-called Bing Feng together for a while!"


    "However, it''s already afternoon. The temperature in the pr region is extremely low, and it will be even lower at night. In addition, we haven''t rested much since we came out the day before yesterday."


    "Let''s call it a day. We''ll recover in the afternoon and leave tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Xing Jie immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    ...


    ...


    The next morning, after greeting Xing Zhan, Yifan and Xing Jie immediately turned into two streaks of dazzling light that shot towards the Arctic Circle.


    This time, the two of them were dressed in light armor, so their speed naturally soared to the limit. It was only an hour or so, and the earth in Yifan was already white.


    Yifan had already activated Tyrant''s maximum vision range, and his head shook slightly from left to right, as if he was looking for something symbolic.


    It was at this moment that an iceberg suddenly appeared in his eyes as he moved Yifan''s head to the left.


    Northwest, majestic, majestic, endless...


    The moment he saw the mountain, Yifan, who was flying at top speed, pointed at Xing Jie with his left hand and asked through the crystal force, "Jier, that should be the ce."


    Xing Jie immediately slowed down. After taking a closer look, she immediately replied, "Yes, it should be. In the northwest, there''s a mountain of ice crystals..."


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, Yifan immediately said happily, "Fortunately, it''s not too hard to find. Let''s go over."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them turned into two rays of light and shot towards the endless iceberg in the distance.


    Arctic Circle, Ice Crystal Mountain...


    Clicking !


    "Jittery !"


    "Croak !"


    "Gu Gu Gu!"


    Just as Yifan and Xing Jie approached the mountain range, the sound of birds sounded loudly, and countless Arctic seabirds flew out of the iceberg.


    Most of them were white, and their bodies were enormous. Their beaks were like sharp swords, and their ws were like golden hooks. They looked like the darling of the sky after the catastrophe.


    The sharp-eyed two had just discovered two bird-shaped human beings that had not yetpletely transformed. This discovery made Yifan extremely excited.


    This was simply too good. Having a form meant that they had absorbed human civilization, and it also meant that they possessed aplete mode of thinking for high-level creatures.


    This meant that there was a possibility ofmunication between the two sides. To be honest, Yifan was even quite worried about this aspect beforeing here.


    After all, if they couldn''tmunicate, they could only use their fists to speak...


    Although this was the most direct method, the greater the variables, the easier it would be to defeat the opponent. However, Yifan''s goal was not to defeat or even kill the opponent, but to retrieve the divine stones...!


    That''s right. No matter how it works, Yifan''s first goal is to collect divine stones.


    If Huairou could retrieve the divine stone, he would definitely do so without any hesitation...


    Of course, if he was certain that he could retrieve the divine stones by force, Yifan would definitely not be soft-hearted in the slightest.


    Right now, hundreds of birds were dancing and chirping endlessly. They all emitted various colors of crystal light, converging into a gorgeous picture scroll that carried terrifying crystal energy pressure as it enveloped Yifan.


    "Roar !"


    "Whoosh !"


    Long Xiao shook the heavens, and the leopard roared repeatedly. Facing the long cry of the Hundred Birds Painting Scroll, Yifan let out a domineering roar, and Xing Jie also let out a terrifying thunderous sound of the tiger and leopard.


    A mid-seventh grade and high-sixth grade crystal energy fluctuation blossomed to the extreme amidst the roars of the tigers and dragons, suppressing the aura gathered by the ''Hundred Birds'' that covered the sky and gathered into a picture scroll.


    The violent sound waves and terrifying fluctuations in the aura of crystalline power caused cracks to appear on the nearby icebergs...


    Even though the ''Hundred Birds'' were screaming desperately and their crystal power was blooming to the extreme, they had already lost more than one level in terms of momentum.


    Of course, this was actually a normal phenomenon. After all, both sides were not on the same level at the moment, and it was normal for their auras to be suppressed.


    Under the collision of the aura fluctuations, the entire flock of birds seemed to stagger. There was a tendency for them to retreat step by step, unable to form an army.


    "Chirp Chirp!"


    "Rumble!"


    Right at this moment, just as the birds were in decline, a loud chirp sounded. In the center of the endless iceberg swarm, the tallest iceberg exploded.


    A pir of colored light suddenly blossomed from within, instantly soaring into the sky...


    Beneath Yifan''s tyrannical pupils, a gigantic, unknown long-tailed bird swiftly flew out of the pir of light.


    The red crown had a long tail, and its color was gorgeous to the extreme. In terms of image alone, it really was a bit like the phoenix in Hua Xia''s myth...


    As soon as this phoenix bird with gorgeous feathers bloomed with an icy cold aura appeared, the declining Hundred Birds became excited again.


    The aura of crystal power was actually linked together in an extremely special way, forming an extremely gorgeous and majestic picture of birds and phoenixes.


    Iceberg, Hundred Birds, Colorful Phoenix, Harmonious Revolving, Long Cry, Sharp. This scene was magnificent, yet it was also soul-catching, causing Yifan and Xing Jie to almost lose themselves in such a beautiful scene.


    "Ang !"


    The dragon roar echoed again. After all, Yifan was a Tier 7 existence, and Spirit was even more terrifying. In just an instant, he pulled his mind back from the painting.


    A dragon roar rang out. At the same time that the crystal power erupted, the ck crystal tyrant''s outer garment had already appeared. It was ferocious and domineering, instantly destroying the overall beauty of the picture scroll.


    Even with the ''Hundred Birds'' bonus, Bing Feng''s so-called ''Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Diagram'' still didn''t scare Yifan. It only shocked Yifan for a moment.


    In fact, being able to aplish this step was already quite unaffordable...


    One had to know that the ''Colorful Phoenix'' in Yifan''s perception was only a Tier 6 high-level phoenix. Compared to Xing Jie, it was slightly inferior. Being able to intimidate one''s soul by screaming and dancing was already quite extraordinary.


    "Roar !"


    No matter how loud the thunder sounded, Xing Jie also woke up from the roar of a dragon. Her ck leopard-shaped coat appeared...


    The two of them merged their auras and pushed back again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yifan suddenly exhaled and shouted loudly.


    "Hua Xia human Zhu Yifan, I heard that there is a True Phoenix appearing here. Please show yourself to Bing Fengter."

 Chapter 808: Bing Feng Compromise

    Chapter 808: Bing Feng Compromise


    "Chirp Chirp!"


    As Yifan''s words fell, a sharp chirp sounded again. The Phoenix Bird that was dancing in the center of the Hundred Birds suddenly released a terrifying ice element crystal power,pletely drowning its body in an instant.


    A momentter, Hundred Birds was still there, but Bing Feng disappeared without a trace. An evil, charming, blue-eyed handsome man with colorful wings on his back appeared in the eyes of Yifan and Xing Jie.


    This person had tall silkworm eyebrows, starry eyes, a tall nose, and a clean white body. Although he was a man, he gave off an extremely cold and colorful gaze.


    With a single nce, both Yifan and Xing Jie instantly determined that the cold and charming man in front of them was undoubtedly the transformed Bing Feng.


    Apparently, the owner of the continuous iceberg seemed to understand Yifan''s words and decided to show himself...


    Under the protection of the Hundred Birds Flock, Bing Feng quickly moved forward. However, in an instant, the distance between the two sides was less than two hundred. It seemed that there was a possibility of a peaceful ce.


    In fact, flying birds were the species with the most sources of information. Because of their biological characteristics, even after the catastrophe, many races still retained the migration habits they had before the catastrophe.


    With the advancement of evolution and the awakening of intelligence, this migration and convergence naturally formed a huge intelligencework.


    They carried and transmitted this information so that the information patterns in the entire world were no longerpletely blocked...


    Therefore, even the pr Bing Feng knew that Hua Xia existed...


    Of course, although it knew that Hua Xia existed, it was only limited to knowing the location and approximate distance. It didn''t know much about it. After all, it was too far away from him.


    The real reason why Bing Feng chose to meet him was naturally because of the powerful aura fluctuations of Yifan and Xing Jie, as well as the attitudes they had conveyed.


    Although Yifan had spoken loudly just now, he didn''t mean to be aggressive. Instead, he was a little humble. This made King Bing Feng quite happy.


    In fact, the moment King Bing Feng sensed the aura fluctuation, he knew very well that if the two of them wanted to forcefully barge in, their subordinates would not be able to block it.


    However, the other party did not barge in. Even after arriving, even if he took the initiative, his attitude was still quite humble, as if it was just a visit from a neighbor.


    Looking at the terrifying auras of the two people in front of him, King Bing Feng was quite surprised.


    Because judging from their appearances and clothes, they really did not look like Nordic people. It seemed that they were truly humans from the Orient...


    The identity of the humans in the Eastern Kingdom made King Bing Feng even more confused.


    Hua Xia, it''s thousands of miles away. Why are these two here...


    Even though he was a little famous among the flying birds, he was far from enough for people to travel thousands of miles to take a look.


    After all, the world had changed, and humanity was no longer the only overlord in the world.


    If the other party was a bird, then it would be fine. There were quite a few people who hade to admire him. However, they were humans. How could they be bored to the point that they had to waste their effort toe here to take a look?


    Thinking of this, King Bing Feng immediately said, "Zhu Hua Xia from Yifan...? I''m just talking about the phoenix in your mouth. I wonder why you came all the way from Hua Xia to this ce..."


    "Don''t say such nonsense. You can''t coax me with such words. Tell me your true purpose..."


    Although he did not approach immediately, King Bing Feng replied in a fluent Fan Lannguage.


    Hearing King Bing Feng''s words, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Haha, King Bing Feng is indeed very graceful. Just meeting King Bing Feng this time is not a waste of our trip."


    "As for our main purpose ining here, we only want to retrieve one thing from King Bing Feng. I hope that the Phoenix King can fulfill it !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, King Bing Feng''s body tightened. Then, he solemnly asked, "Find something. Do you want to say that I have your Hua Xia, or your own possessions?"


    "Impossible. Although I know a ce like Hua Xia, I have never been to Hua Xia. Even since I was born, I have never left the Nordic world. I think you must be mistaken."


    When King Bing Feng heard that the other party wanted more than a dozen things and had a confident look on his face, he naturally denied it.


    As he had said, he had never left the Nordic territories since his birth, so how could he possibly obtain something that Hua Xia wanted from a distance of 10,000 kilometers?


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "King Bing Feng, don''t deny it. Since I''m here, I''m sure that the item will be with King Bing Feng, or in the iceberg behind King Bing Feng!"


    "Because, I can already clearly sense it !"


    "May I ask King Bing Feng if he organized an attack on the Holy City of Drew in Octoberst year?!"


    Yifan wasn''t in a hurry either. In the situation that King Bing Feng had denied, he was still chatting andughing. He didn''t seem to be in the slightest bit of a hurry.


    King Bing Feng, on the other hand, was stunned when he heard this. However, it was only an instant before he immediately regained hisposure and said solemnly, "That''s right, in the Holy City of Drew, I have repeatedly sent evolvers to spy on my residence, and even plotted to imprison this king!"


    "Last October, I did lead my troops to teach them a lesson and snatch some of their supplies !"


    "From what you''re saying, you can''t be telling me that the Hua Xia items you''re talking about are in this batch of supplies, right?!"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Yes, no. I can only say that it was during this lesson that I, Hua Xia, lost my belongings in your hands!"


    "I wonder if King Bing Feng still remembers the spiritual nts you devoured in front of the Cardinal''s residence in the Holy City of Drew?"


    King Bing Feng''s expression changed drastically as soon as he said this, "What do you mean...? Could it be that those spirit medicines were Hua Xia''s lost possessions...?"


    "That was eaten by me. How do you want to find it now ? It seems like you two are here to find fault !"


    As he spoke, King Bing Feng''s originally calm crystal power bloomed once again, as if he was ready to merge with the flying birds at any time and fight with Yifan and Xing Jie.


    However, at this moment, Yifan smiled and waved his hand, "King Bing Feng, don''t worry. Those spirit medicines naturally can''t be my Hua Xia relics. The two of us have traveled thousands of miles to this ce, so we naturally didn''te here to have a good time."


    "The real lost object is a small stone in the flower pot. If I''m not mistaken, this thing should be in King Bing Feng''s stomach. It has even caused you quite a bit of trouble."


    King Yifan was shocked when he heard Bing Feng''s words. However, he retracted his gaze for a moment and said with a bit of astonishment, "You all know, is that candy-like thing really Hua Xia''s lost property?"


    "This thing has made me suffer a lot. Do you know what kind of effect it has ?"


    "What kind of effects are worth traveling thousands of miles to find !"


    After King Bing Feng said those words, Yifan''s eyes likewise shed with a bright light.


    He knew that King Bing Feng seemed to have moved a little bit...


    Looks like trying to retrieve the divine stones without any bloodshed is a bit too idealistic.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Since it is a lost object, I know one or two of them !"


    "As for the effects, I advise King Bing Feng to ask less. Don''t know, don''t worry about it. Does King Bing Feng understand?"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, King Bing Feng''s crystal power suddenly swelled. However, it immediately retracted. He immediately replied, "Really? It seems that this thing is quite important to the two of you."


    "As you said, the item is in my stomach right now, but it has already merged with me. I wonder how the two of you intend to take it out..."


    "Could it be that you''re just going to open your stomach...?"


    As the power of the Bing Feng King Crystal faded, greed appeared in his words.


    However, Yifan only smiled and said, "As long as King Bing Feng is willing to cooperate, I can guarantee that I can retrieve the lost items without harming you."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan also smiled faintly, releasing a trembling aura fluctuation.


    Under such a terrifying aura, King Bing Feng felt that he and the so-called Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Painting were nothing but a joke.


    This was because the two of them weren''t on the same level. He had a premonition that if he really wanted to protect this thing, he might die on the spot in the next second.


    King Bing Feng immediately sighed, "It seems that this item is indeed very important to the two of you. Since that''s the case, please tell us. I want us to cooperate..."


    Hearing King Bing Feng''s words, Yifan was quite surprised. It seemed that this fellow was still not dazed by greed.


    This is also good, but it saves the trouble of making a move. Yifan immediately smiled and said, "King Bing Feng, after sessfully retrieving the stolen property, we will naturally thank you very much."


    "As for the method, it''s actually quite simple. Pleasee to the front of the formation and gather King Bing Feng."


    Since the other party had admitted defeat, Yifan had naturally returned to a pleasant expression. Even that terrifying aura had suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he was an extremely ordinary ordinary person.


    However, just as he finished speaking, an ordinary person slowly floated towards the center of the two sides.


    It was as if he saw the thousands of mutated birds in front of him as nothing. At this moment, he was as arrogant as King Bing Feng. He had no choice but to admit thatpared to the human in front of him, what he wascking was more than one and a half levels.


    Seeing his actions and listening to his words, King Bing Feng did not have any ink on his side. He immediately whispered to a half-transformed subordinate before slowly floating towards the middle.


    Momentster, the bird and the person had gathered at the center...

 Chapter 809: Reappearance of the Starry Sky

    Chapter 809: Reappearance of the Starry Sky


    I was like a fish in a man''s mouth. Looking at the rather ordinary face in front of me, Bing Feng, who had already made up his mind, spoke quite straightforwardly.


    "Come on, how do you want me to cooperate !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly, "Easy! Just rx and don''t move..."


    As he spoke, his right hand, dotted with dark red starlight, slowly stretched out and pressed down on Dang Bing Feng''s abdomen.


    Hearing Yifan''s words and sensing the terrifying energy in his right hand, Bing Feng did not make any unnecessary movements other than an instinctive chill.


    "Pa!"


    With a light sound, Yifan''s palm gently pressed down on his abdomen. The dark red crystal power dotted with starlight suddenly blossomed with a dazzling splendor.


    Bing Feng felt an extremely strange suction force blooming on his opponent''s hand. Under this suction force, his abdomen suddenly fell into a strange vibration.


    No, it should be said that something in his stomach started to vibrate...


    In fact, Bing Feng certainly knew what was shaking because it had been torturing him for months...


    Truth be told, if there was even a sliver of an opportunity right now to not hand over this thing, Bing Feng would not easilypromise.


    Even though this thing hadn''t brought him any benefits or even caused him a lot of trouble, he would still do this...


    Because it was mysterious, and it had a faint connection with him...


    Adding on the fact that someone had actuallye all the way here to search for it, this further illustrated the value of this strange stone.


    It''s just that he probably didn''t find the right way to open it before...


    Unfortunately, the opponent''s strength was too strong, especially the person in front of him. He was simply so powerful that he was heaven defying...


    Not to mention confrontation, Yifan, who felt that he had received the Bing Feng Crystal Power, knew very well what would happen if he chose to attack just now.


    Therefore, even though there were hundreds of unwillingness in his heart, Bing Feng was still extremely cooperative. He didn''t resist allowing the other party''s crystal power to seep into it, allowing them to touch the mysterious stone, causing them to resonate with each other happily.


    Of course, given the terrifying level of the opponent''s crystal power, whether or not he cooperated was not important at all...


    The reason why the other party reminded him like this was probably because they didn''t want to identally injure themselves in their own struggles.


    Right now, in Bing Feng''s perception, the opponent''s crystal power hadpletely wrapped around the stone, and the frequency of the vibration was getting more and more intense. This made his abdomen a little hot.


    However, before he could ask, Yifan had alreadyforted him, "It seems to be a little hot, but don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure that I won''t hurt you. Don''t be nervous, just rx..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Bing Feng opened his mouth but didn''t say a word. He only nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    Following that, as the other party had said, the burning sensation in his abdomen gradually increased. Soon, even Bing Feng felt a trace of burning pain...


    "Endure it for a moment, it''ll be ready soon !"


    Yifan spoke again. At the same time, the crystal energy in his hand suddenly shed and violently poured into the divine stone.


    With this action, Bing Feng felt as if his abdomen was about to explode. However, it was only an instant before the burning sensation in Bing Feng''s body disappeared, reced by an unprecedented sense offort.


    Ever since this strange stone was swallowed by him, the strange pressure that had always existed hadpletely disappeared...


    At the same time, he could clearly sense that the strange stones that had originally sunk into his abdomen seemed to havepletely melted away.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Right at this moment, when Bing Feng was puzzled, a dazzling silver light suddenly blossomed from his abdomen. A mysterious silver light formed from countless strange runes quickly rushed into his abdomen and merged into therge hand in his abdomen.


    It looked chaotic, but it also looked extremely mysterious, causing Bing Feng to sigh in his heart.


    Good fellow, you''re actually so mysterious. Looks like you''re still mistaken...


    Although it didn''t know the exact effects of these runes, just from the looks of it, Bing Feng knew that these runes weren''t simple at all.


    In a moment, the silver light dissipated, and the other party''s right arm was already covered in all kinds of tiny runes. However, his body also felt a trace of emptiness.


    However, without waiting for Bing Feng to think too much, something even more shocking happened to Bing Feng just as the other party''s hand was wrapped in runes.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud boom, Yifan''s entire body exploded with crystal power. In an instant, he transformed into a huge dark red ball of light.


    The terrifying fluctuations of Tier 7 Crystal Energy blossomed in all directions. An iparably thick and sharp aura violently pressed down on Bing Feng, causing him to tremble in fright. He didn''t dare to make any more movements, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    He just tightened his body and looked at the other party in horror, afraid that the other party would bang him with a flick of his finger...


    In fact, Bing Feng was mistaken. In fact, this explosion of crystal power that almost frightened him to death was not intentionally done by Yifan, but the result of his body losing control of crystal power.


    At this moment, the situation inside Yifan''s body could be said to be quite bad. Countless runes entered his body, but the crystal power inexplicably rejected him.


    It should be known that this situation did not ur during the previous absorption. Now that this situation had urred, Yifan was a little caught off guard.


    After thinking for a while, Yifan finally attributed the reason to King Bing Feng. After all, the divine stone had disintegrated in the other party''s body this time. It was normal for something to happen.


    "Thank you, Ice Phoenix King, but right now, in order to prevent idental injuries, please retreat first !"


    The unstable state of the crystal force naturally made Yifan wary. He immediately lowered his voice and spoke in a low voice.


    This also made Bing Feng feel relieved and quickly retreated...


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Kacha !"


    The wind blew and lightning shed. The moment Bing Feng retreated, ten meters in front of Yifan, ck lightning shed and Xing Jie appeared.


    Sensitive, she seemed to have noticed Yifan''s anomaly...


    It must be known that as a rank seven Yifan, his control over crystal power was extremely delicate. Under normal conditions, there would definitely not be such a chaotic explosion.


    Therefore, as King Bing Feng retreated, she stood in front of Yifan and guarded him...


    To Xing Jie, Yi Fan was the best person in this world besides his brother, and also the man she secretly promised.


    So, naturally, he didn''t want any idents to happen to him...


    Speaking of which, her actions really made Yifan breathe a sigh of relief...


    In fact, the current Yifan wasn''t an explosion of crystal power. It was just a type of release. Fortunately, this wasn''t the first time Yifan had absorbed runes, so it could be considered to be some experience.


    After being caught off guard for a moment, he immediately regained control of the crystal power and began to slowly attack the runes on his right arm.


    The dark red crystal energy was poured into the runes on his right arm and immediately assimted into a strange silver energy. Then, it was almost the same as before...


    Yifan''s figure began to slowly fall, and his entire body was gradually wrapped in a softyer of silver light cocoon.


    Beneath the cocoon, dark red and silver currents intersected and surged. Yifan''s crystal energy and symbols began to fuse and feed back.


    Under the dark red silver light, the Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Crystal Seed in the center of his dantian revealed an extremely enjoyable and even intoxicated expression. The silver runes on his body also began to shine with dazzling silver light.


    The speed at which the crystalline energy circted around Yifan''s body suddenly began to rise at an extremely high speed. In just an instant, it had reached the limit of what his body could withstand.


    The aura fluctuations on his body also began to grow at an extremely slow pace...


    Under Xing Jie''s final gaze, she could only see countless tiny lines flowing around Yifan''s body along with the silver crystal.


    "Jier, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you !"


    An extremely small whisper floated out of the silver cocoon. Yifan, who was trying to stay awake but was already in a semi-free state, could only exin that he was already in the Soul Traveling Beyond the Heavens.


    In the space of consciousness, a vast universe appeared, countless runes still shining like stars...


    One rune after another, one after another, under the strict arrangement of lines between them, formed a huge rune array, connecting them into gxies.


    Star runes intersected, resplendent gxy Ye Ye brilliant...


    Iparably spectacr, iparably mysterious, and brilliant starry sky, once again appeared in front of Yifan like a painting of a group of star runes...


    This time, Yifan was quite familiar with the situation. He quickly found the dim starlight and iplete runes on Earth in the corner.


    However, whether it was an illusion or some other reason, the starlight on Earth that Yifan saw this time seemed to be a few points brighter thanst time, and the iplete parts of the runes on it seemed to be much smaller.


    This discovery made Yifan somewhat delighted.


    Of course, although the iplete parts became smaller, they were still iplete. Unlike others withplete runes...


    Earth''s starlight is still fairly dim, and there are no lines connecting the others...


    In fact, in the entire new sr system, there was only one with a chain around it...


    That was thest time Yifan wanted to see Uranus, but he hadn''t had time to see it...


    Seeing this situation, Yifan was even more curious. He immediately changed his mind and focused all of his attention on Uranus.


    It was at this moment that the entire space of consciousness spun, and an enormous rapidly erged in Yifan''s space of consciousness...


    Next, Yifan saw an extremely shocking scene. A tens of timesrger than Earth appeared before Yifan''s eyes.


    The rolling mountain ranges, blue jade-like rivers, lush forests, and even all sorts of animals and insects with peculiar characteristics shed like slides.


    This  this is too inconceivable. Uranus actually has creatures !


    Is this still Uranus...?


    What exactly did it go through, you know, it''s only been a year...


    The scene in front of him had already caused Yifan to fall into an extremely shocking state...


    However, at this moment, an iparably familiar giant creature appeared in front of Yifan, causing his entire body to fall into a state of impasse.

 Chapter 810: Bing Feng Reverse Water

    Chapter 810: Bing Feng Reverse Water


    Holding the grass...!


    That  that was actually a dinosaur !


    A fiery raptor! !


    Then, under Yifan''s shocked gaze, countless familiar dinosaur-like creatures appeared...


    Tyrannosaurus rex, covered in ck-brown metal scales, stegosaurus, fire-spitting raptors, sea dragons, and countless familiar and unfamiliar dinosaurs shed like slides.


    It could be seen that there were even some dinosaurs that were born with elemental power among these fellows...


    This is simply too unbelievable. It''s only been a year, it''s only been a year...


    How could Uranus undergo such a terrifying change in just a short year...


    No matter how miraculous the dark energy was, it definitely wouldn''t have developed so quickly without the help of external forces.


    This situation was too strange, too abnormal...


    Although those dinosaurs had Uranus'' main features in terms of appearance and skin color, there was no doubt that they were dinosaurs.


    Could it be that Uranus really experienced the same long evolutionary calendar as Earth in just a short year, directly crossing the gap between the age of microbes and the age of dinosaurs?


    To be honest, such a spection, let alone the others, even Yifan felt that it was untenable...


    But if it wasn''t for the natural development, who would have such terrifying power to change the originally lifeless Uranus and make him a star of life?


    This question was definitely worthy of further investigation...


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately focused on observing Uranus...


    However, at this moment, he was so focused that he wouldn''t know that because of his current situation, the situation outside his space of consciousness had changed a little.


    King Bing Feng seemed to be nning to go back on his word, or perhaps he was nning to go back on his word. Xing Jie was currently facing an extremely severe test.


    Looking at the Hundred Birds Diagram quietly enveloping her, Xing Jie raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "King Bing Feng, are you sure you want to do this...?"


    "Are you sure you''ve considered the consequences of doing this...?"


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, King Bing Feng rolled his eyes. Obviously, he still had some hesitation.


    Although he knew that the opponent''s terrorist had already fallen into a cocoon and lost any threat, and he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself, this was definitely an opportunity.


    As long as he dealt with this woman in front of him, not only would the spatial treasure in their hands be his, but the magical rune stone would also be able to return to his hands, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, he still hesitated! !


    The reason for his hesitation was naturally because Yifan had intimidated King Bing Feng too much. He was afraid that Yifan would suddenly awaken from the cocoon and be killed by the other party with a snap of his finger.


    So right now, he was only leading his troops to slowly approach, not immediately taking action, as if he intended to take a look first.


    Facing Xing Jie''s questioning, she smiled evilly and said leisurely, "Beauty, where are you talking about? We are being kind "


    "This pr region is not your human city. This ce is very dangerous. I''m protecting you !"


    When Xing Jie heard this fellow''s sincere words, she was secretly on guard. At the same time, she chuckled and said, "Really? Then I''ll thank King Bing Feng on behalf of Brother Fan."


    "Also, please rest assured, King Bing Feng. When Brother Fan wakes up, the benefits he promised will definitely be delivered. At the same time, I will also convey your kindness !"


    "As for the protection, it''s good that I''m here. You''re making me a little nervous !"


    "If one of them is bad, then the misunderstanding between the two sides will be bad. Therefore, I would like to ask the Phoenix King to retreat temporarily."


    Xing Jie was born in Dark department. Although she had always been taken care of by Yifan, she still carried out her mission. She had never done anything special, and herbat strength and courage were not in the slightest weak.


    Therefore, even in this situation, she still did not show the slightest bit of timidity. Instead, she calmly knocked on King Bing Feng, as if telling him that she had a n on her side, making King Bing Feng even more hesitant.


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, King Bing Feng''s eyes rolled again. At this moment, his heart was extremelyplicated.


    On the one hand, his greedy nature made him feel that this was a peerless opportunity, an opportunity that he would never lose again...


    On the other hand, he also absorbed Yu Yifan''s terrifying strength, afraid that he would wake up when he attacked...


    As the saying goes, indecisiveness, fear of wolves and tigers, nothing more than this...


    However, the crowd was fascinated and the spectators were clear. At this moment, as long as one was clear-headed, it was not difficult to see that the human who had turned into a light cocoon would definitely not wake up in a short period of time.


    King Bing Feng also knew that he had been too scared and couldn''t ovee this psychological barrier for a while.


    At this moment, a half-transformed tribe beside King Bing Feng immediatelyforted him, "My king, if you continue to be in chaos, that person should not wake up for a while. A peerless opportunity is not to be missed!"


    As soon as this person spoke, Xing Jie, who was below, sighed in her heart. It seemed that she was still seen through by the other party, and there was no avoiding a battle.


    In fact, if Xing Jie was alone, she would not be afraid of the other party at all. After all, relying on her own abilities, she could not do anything to the other party.


    But right now, Yifan had already entered a state of unconscious drowsiness. She had almost no power to protect herself and needed her to protect her.


    Most importantly, others might not know how long he would be asleep, but as Yifan''s personal person, she knew very well that Yifan had been able to absorb this thing for a full monthst time.


    One month!


    That''s right, it''s been a whole month...!


    In other words, it was very likely that she would be guarding Yifan for a month under the protection of a flock of birds that covered the sky and the sun.


    To her, this challenge was not small...!


    Therefore, almost at the instant the half-transformed bird spoke, Xing Jie had already made her move first...


    "Kacha !"


    ck lightning shed, and several tiny array gs shot out from their hands into the surroundings of Yifan''s cocoon.


    "Boom!"


    "Thunder Eradication Star Array-Awaken!"


    Crystal power suddenly soared to its peak. As Xing Jie, who was dressed in Thunder Dance Battle Armor, chanted softly, a loud roar echoed.


    In the midst of the thunder, the five Heavenly Lightning Pirs instantly took the shape of pentagrams and stood around Yifan. Thunder flickered, and array patterns climbed. However, in an instant, they had already gathered into a dazzling defensive array of lightning.


    In Xing Jie''s hand, several Tier 6 crystal cores were thrown into the array eyes as if they didn''t need money. At this moment, King Bing Feng reacted halfway.


    "Quick! Do it, stop her!!"


    King Bing Feng knew that if he didn''t make a move now, perhaps he wouldn''t have a chance to make a move in a while...


    "Whoosh!"


    Clicking !


    Amidst its low roar, Hundred Birds let out a long cry, then shot out like an arrow, instantly transforming into a dark cloud that covered the sky and covered the sun.


    In fact, it was already a littlete to make a move at this time, because the silver cocoon formed by Yifan hadpletely disappeared and was reced by a ck pentagram that lingered with terrifying lightning.


    "Bang !"


    "Puchi !"


    Outside the ck Pentagram Star Formation, a shadowy ck leopard silhouette was dancing like an elf in the snow.


    The two des were like sharp ws and fangs. As they flew, flesh and blood scattered everywhere. The battle between the two sides officially began.


    Clicking !


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    "Kacha !"


    Countless mutated birds attacked the lightning array. Although most of them were dealt with by the ghost-like Xing Jie, there were still many mutated birds with sharp sword beaks and ws thatnded on the array.


    However, this effect was unexpected. In the midst of a series of miserable cries, those who came into direct contact with the lightning array were all injured by the powerful bacsh of the ck pentagram lightning array.


    Some of the more serious fellows exploded under the bacsh of the terrifying lightning, causing Xing Jie''s mouth to reveal a trace of mockery.


    However, although Xing Jieughed at these weak birds for not knowing the heavens and earth, her hands were not idle. As the short swords flew, ck array gs inadvertently flew in all directions.


    Evidently, when she fought alone, the lightning array that Yifan had personally taught her had be her greatest reliance...


    "Forget about the formation. Kill that woman first...!"


    "Phoenix Feather Ice Break...!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    With a low roar mixed with the sound of breaking through the air, pieces of ice feathers suddenly shot down from the sky, like sharp knives, towards Xing Jie.


    "Ding ding ding !"


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    Xing Jie''s two swords flew like flowers amidst the hurried sound of metal shing. The sword feathers shed, causing the ice feathers to shatter in all directions, failing to bring any damage to the sword feathers.


    Of course, this was only King Bing Feng''s restraining move. The real strong move was naturally hidden behind it...


    When Xing Jie exploded thest piece of unavoidable ice feathers, King Bing Feng was already holding a spear in his hand and stabbing at him with a terrifying cold current.


    "Die, Phoenix Wings Ice Flow Break !"


    "Bang !"


    In a low roar, King Bing Feng, who was sprinting at top speed, suddenly let out a muffled sound, and a jet-like blue mist exploded.


    This explosion caused him to shoot even faster at the peak of the Dao...


    With a sh of blue light, the spear aimed at Xing Jie''s forehead had already pierced into a range of ten meters. With its current speed, it could be said to have arrived in the blink of an eye.


    The cold aura of the spear slowed down Xing Jie''s movements by a few minutes...


    Even so, Xing Jie didn''t feel the slightest bit timid in the face of this berserk spear. Just as the spear was about to reach her body, the short sword in her right hand floated out.


    There were no terrifying energy fluctuations, no crackling thunder, as if it was just an extremely ordinary ck dagger stabbing at random.

 Chapter 811: Intense Polar Battle

    Chapter 811: Intense Pr Battle


    ''Ding !''


    The tiny sound of metal striking rang out. This seemingly casual but extremely restrained sword had already pressed against the tip of the spear.


    Until this moment, the ck lightning on the sword that had originally been restrained to the extremepletely erupted...


    "Kacha !"


    "Pa  Pa !"


    The lightning was violent, and the cold current surged. The two of them instantly became at odds, and the ck and blue crystal light instantly drowned the two of them.


    The ck lightning and the blue cold current roared, but it seemed that no one could do anything to anyone, forming a short stalemate, turning the entire scene into a ck and blue curtain.


    Of course, it was only a short moment. After the blue cold current lost its momentum, the ck lightning was slightly better. The ck and blue curtains began to be unbnced.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was at this moment that Xing Jie''s idle left-handed sword casually tapped into the wind. An extremely solid lightning sword aura had already transformed into an inconspicuous ck needle that shot towards King Bing Feng''s pupils.


    In the blue cold current, a ck needle was thrust backwards. King Bing Feng naturally noticed it and didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly withdrew his spear and defended himself under the old and unsessful state of his hand.


    At the same time, as he withdrew his attack, translucent blue ice crystals appeared in front of him. It was obvious that he wanted to use this crotch to underneath this seemingly unstrange ck lightning needle.


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. In front of the ck lightning needle, the blue ice crystals were like fragile ss. They were instantly pierced through without the slightest hindrance.


    "Chi !"


    Such a situation naturally shocked King Bing Feng. At the same time, his expression changed drastically. The spear that he had just withdrawn moved horizontally and immediately blocked the lightning needle''s''trajectory ''.


    To tell the truth, he had never imagined that it was just an inconspicuous small sword aura. It actually possessed such power. Those seemingly fragile ice crystals wereparable to steel and had no obstructive effect at all.


    ng!


    "Kacha !"


    Sharp and ear-piercing sounds of collision and thunder exploded. The thunder needle that violently smashed into the child''s arm exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder howled as a ball of ck lightning exploded in King Bing Feng''s chest. His body was pushed back half a step by this enormous impact. Even under the effect of the terrifying lightning crystals, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Crackle !"


    Who was Xing Jie? She was one of the four annihtors of Dark department who had truly experienced hundreds of battles. Naturally, she would not let such an opportunity slip by. Almost as King Bing Feng''s body trembled, the ck lightning exploded in an instant.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    "Lightning Dance Sword Skill-Lightning st!"


    As Xing Jie whispered, her body suddenly rushed into Bing Feng''s spear as if she had crossed over. The swords in her hands instantly transformed into countless lightning phantoms, like a ball of lightning that suddenly exploded in her arms. The sword aimed straight at King Bing Feng''s vital point.


    "ng! ng! ng! Ding! Ding! Puchi!"


    "Ah !"


    The sound of metal striking, the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh, the shrill and miserable cries, the chaotic sounds...


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and seeing that the n king was in danger, several half-transformed Tier 6 birds had already flown out from extreme speed to rescue him.


    Before they had even officially handed over their troops, the three pairs of sparkling crystalline wings were already flying towards Xing Jie like revolving wheels...


    "Dang !"


    "Bang !"


    At this moment, the sound of metal striking and muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. King Bing Feng, whose mouth was spilling blood, was already thrown out at top speed.


    However, at this moment, he was much more miserable than before.


    In just two moves, his entire body was already drenched in blood. There were at least a dozen sword wounds, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. It was enough to show Xing Jie''s fighting strength.


    There was even a strange leather boot mark on his charming right cheek. From the looks of it, his charming face should have just bid farewell to the military boots on Xing Jie''s feet.


    But then again, although his image was a bit miserable, in reality, his strength was not bad.


    His wounds weren''t critical, and although it looked terrifying, it wasn''t decisive.


    However, he did not expect that he would be in such a sorry state between the two moves. He did not expect that this woman who originally seemed to be on par with him would actually be able to suppress him easily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in the main camp and had countless subordinates supporting him, as well as the timelybined attacks of the three half-transformed figures, he would probably have suffered a bit if he wanted to escape from this attack.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    "Dangdang !"


    After King Bing Feng took off, the three volunteer winged astrals poured down...


    Crystal energy exploded, lightning raged, and Xing Jie''s location was once again enveloped by a chaotic crystal energy. His figure disappeared without a trace within the chaotic crystal energy.


    In fact, Xing Jie originally didn''t like to fight head-on. In addition, her current mission was to protect her. At present, she would never take the initiative to attack before ensuring that Yifan was safe. Of course, not taking the initiative to attack did not mean that she would sit idly by and wait for death.


    At this moment, although Yifan already had a Pentagram Lightning Formation by her side, it was something Xing Jie had set up in a hurry. Although it was quite powerful, it wasn''t enough to make her feel relieved.


    In fact, she was currently using her talent, electromaic mimicry, to hide among thousands of birds and secretly set up another terrifying lightning array...


    As long as this grand formation was ten percentplete and there were enough crystalline cores to support it, there was absolutely nothing that King Bing Feng could do about it.


    As for King Bing Feng, after discovering that Xing Jie had disappeared, he immediately released his maximum perception, wanting to find Xing Jie...


    However, it was a pity that his crystalline power was still slightly inferior to Xing Jie''s, so he naturally couldn''t discover anything.


    To tell the truth, although the other party was only one person, it was extremely difficult to deal with. Right now, it was regretting making a move.


    However, this kind of thing, the bow did not turn back the arrow, once done, there is no longer a possibility to reconcile, the only way to solve the other side, thetter was solved two ways to go.


    Thus, King Bing Feng didn''t hesitate to abandon his previous assumptions after discovering that he couldn''t sense the other party at all. He ordered the tribe tounch a death charge against the ck pentagram protecting Yifan.


    Apparently, King Bing Feng waspletely awake at this moment, and he knew exactly how to fight this battle, or perhaps he had already mastered the trick.


    What was the other party''s current situation? The terrifying man had fallen into an abnormal state. The woman quickly used a secret battle array to protect him...


    In other words, the key right now was not people, but the ck pentagram...


    You can use your abilities to hide, but the Pentagram Guardian in the middle can''t hide, right?


    As long as their side broke through the battle formation and killed the fellow who had suddenly fallen into an abnormal state, even though the remaining woman was somewhat difficult to deal with, she would still be able to stir up more waves.


    His previous idea was to kill Death Penalty Jie and leave the formation unattended, so it would naturally be much easier to break through the formation.


    But now, since the opponent''s strength wasn''t weak and he was good at hiding, he could only forcefully break through the formation and solve the big trouble that he was extremely afraid of before slowly brewing that woman.


    "Chirp chirp chirp chirp!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    In King Bing Feng''s long cry, countless mutated birds shot down like sharp arrows...


    Of course, after experiencing the reckless assault from before, the ones that attacked again were much smarter. Apart from a few of their fellow nsmen who were dumbfounded and rushed towards them, most of the birds stopped at a certain distance in the air and bombarded with strands of Dipper Qi.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the loud rumbling sound, crystal energy was raging, thunder surging, and countless long-range auras were rapidly consuming the crystal energy in the Pentagram Array.


    Not long after, the crystal cores that Xing Jie had put into it would be exhausted. At that time, Yifan would be in danger.


    This made Xing Jie, who was hiding in the dark, very anxious. However, she was still anxious. Xing Jie still did not appear immediately, instead, she began to set up a second lightning array more quickly.


    In the low altitude, a rather agile white profound bird was rapidly shuttling through the flock, yet it did not attack the Pentagram Thunder Array.


    Even as the strange bird continued to fly, it left behind inconspicuous ck gs on its flight path.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many of them, or because she was too nervous during the battle, not a single bird noticed her after flying dozens of times at low altitudes.


    The strange bird flew out again. However, this time, its target was no longer outside the pentagram. Instead, it rashly flew towards the center of the pentagram formation.


    After experiencing an extremely tragic price, King Bing Feng knew very well that the Pentagram Thunder Formation could not easilye into contact with the truth.


    Therefore, he had long warned Hundred Birds that they were not allowed to fly into the Thunder Pouncing Formation, and that they could directly use the Mutual Dipper Qi to consume the energy of the formation.


    In fact, in order to speed up the process, he and several other half-transformed elites joined in one after another.


    Therefore, at this time, no one in the entire flock of birds was pouncing downwards. As a result, Xing Jie, an electromaic mimicry bird, had be the focus of attention on the field.


    "Chirp Chirp!"


    Under such circumstances, King Bing Feng naturally noticed it and immediately let out an angry cry.


    However, something surprising happened. The damned Profound Bird didn''t slow down at all. It even dived even faster into the Pentagram Array as if it hadn''t heard of it.


    It was only at this moment that King Bing Feng, furious, carefully sensed this extremely diving fellow...


    However, under this perception, he was immediately stunned...


    The aura was very simr, but this guy, this guy''s body density wasn''t right, and he didn''t have the aura of a natural bird...


    No bird aura...


    No, that means it''s not a bird...


    Not birds...


    "Damn it, hurry... hurry! Stop her...!"


    Seeking a guaranteed monthly ticket, asking for a reward, the more the better...


    Please, everybody, stand up...

 Chapter 812: Decisive Evacuation

    Chapter 812: Decisive Evacuation


    In a hurry, King Bing Feng forgot to even cry out and shouted out loudly...


    However, this loud roar caused the surrounding elites to be stunned. They did not have the subtle perception of King Bing Feng.


    In their eyes, this was a heroic fellow that was worth remembering. Why would they stop him?


    Furthermore, with the other party''s speed, it was impossible for him to stop it right now.


    In fact, just as King Bing Feng finished speaking, the ck Bird had already shot into the Pentagram Lightning Array.


    Then, something happened that shocked countless mutated birds...


    That mysterious bird actuallynded safely at the center of the Pentagram Lightning Formation. This was simply unbelievable.


    But something even more unbelievable happened...


    The moment the ck Birdnded, ck lightning suddenly shed on its body. However, in an instant, the ck Birdpletely disappeared and was reced by a delicate human woman.


    Who else could it be if they weren''t the enemies that had disappeared before?


    However, could it be that this fellow was also a mutated bird race? Why did he possess the body of an orc race?


    "Heavenly Thunder Star Pattern Formation-Awaken!!"


    Of course, Xing Jie didn''t care about the thoughts of these pr mutated birds at this moment. Almost at the moment theynded on the ground, all the crystal energy in her body surged out without reservation.


    Under the lingering ck lightning, she, who was dressed in battle armor and heroic aura, fiercely pressed her hands towards the center of the pentagram...


    "Boom!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Thunder shook the sky, and the originally still Pentagram Thunder Formation, also known as the Thunder Eradication Star Formation, began to slowly rotate.


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. With the rotation of the Thunder Eradication Star Array, countless ck lightning bolts turned into threads of fire and sped away.


    Around the Thunder Eradication Star Array, hundreds of array gs were instantly linked together. A hexagonal star lightning array filled with array patterns slowly took shape under the violent lightning links.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp !"


    "Why are you still stunned? Go! Stop her...!"


    All the birds were stunned. King Bing Feng let out a long cry and shouted loudly. He was already in a rage.


    Clicking !


    A hundred birds flew and danced, but they still didn''t rashly attack. They just sprinkled dense astral energy like locusts...


    "Haha, good job...!"


    "Heavenly Thunder Star Pattern Formation-Lightning Devour!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Facing the dense astral energy like locusts, Xing Jie stomped her feet fiercely and shouted loudly with heroic spirit.


    Along with her cheers, the Heavenly Thunder Star Pattern Formation began to slowly rotate amidst the sound of the machine.


    However, unlike the clockwise rotation of the Thunder Eradication Star Array, the Heavenly Thunder Star Array was reversed, that is, it rotated counterclockwise.


    One was positive, one was negative, one was positive, one was positive, and one was negative. With this rotation, the wind and clouds surged. The two arrays seemed to suddenly fuse together, forming a ck hole that devoured everything.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The locust-like aura shot down, disappearing without a trace like mud bulls into the sea...


    Regardless of whether it was an ordinary Tier 4 or Tier 5 mutated bird, or a Tier 6 elite, or even the terrifying Spear Astral Spike personally stabbed by King Bing Feng, it was the same for anyone who shot into the ck hole formed by the two formations, without stirring up the slightest wave.


    What was most difficult for Bing Feng to ept was that after these absorbed Astral Qi attacks were shattered, they seemed to have been restored to their original crystalline power, and they were replenished back into the ck hole array.


    In other words, King Bing Feng''s previous thought of consuming the broken formation was meaningless.


    Next, King Bing Feng tried several methods, including letting a Sixth Order bird lead several peak Fifth Order birds into the vortex, but he still couldn''t do anything about the two formations.


    Even the fellows that rushed in, including a Tier 6 elite beside him, didn''t even raise a single drop of water before disappearing into it, leaving nothing behind.


    In fact, because of Yifan, Xing Jie was ruthless. Not to mention personally taking charge of the formation, the high-grade crystal cores were even more free, and they were practically extravagant.


    At this time, not to mention just a Tier 6, even if King Bing Feng personally brought his men in, the oue would not change in the slightest. He would simrly be stirred up by both the positive and negative lightning poles to the point that there was not even a single scrap left.


    So far in this battle, the opponent is already in an invincible position. King Bing Feng no longer has any chance of winning.


    However, what surprised Xing Jie in the formation was that this fellow hesitated before fighting. He was quite decisive when he wanted to withdraw.


    After trying, there was no hope of breaking through the formation. Immediately, he let out a loud roar and took the tribe far away...


    This was somewhat unexpected for Xing Jie. She had originally thought that King Bing Feng was going to fight a protracted war...


    Who would have thought that this fellow would actually be so cowardly...


    In fact, if he was more ruthless, willing to sacrifice his subordinates'' ns, or even more courageous, he would be able to stack the two grand arrays of Xing Jie.


    After all, no matter how strong Xing Jie was, she was only one person, and Interspatial ring''s mid-and high-grade crystal cores were fairly limited.


    Using cannon fodder to consume the crystal cores in Xing Jie''s hands first, and then using high-quality elites to break in in batches, the grand formation would also take time to strangle. Furthermore, the crystal energy conversion rate that was absorbed wasn''t 100%.


    In other words, a rigid sea of people tactic, or a high-quality sea of people tactic, still had a good chance of breaking through this formation...


    Of course, if that was the case, the birds in the pr region would probably be close to extinction...


    That''s good. It''s easy to run away...


    Under such circumstances, Xing Jie naturally wouldn''t chase after him...


    After all, her mission had been to protect Yifan since he fell asleep.


    As for King Bing Feng, when Yifan woke up, he would naturally make him pay the price for what he had done...


    Most importantly, Sister Fei Na had specifically told her that if she found the divine stone and Yifan fell asleep, there would be an overflow of crystalline power.


    In this state, cultivating beside him was several times faster than the top cultivation room in Heavenly Rock City, or even dozens of times faster. Naturally, Xing Jie couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    After confirming that King Bing Feng was far away, he immediately entered the Thunder Eradication Star Array and sat down beside the silver cocoon formed by Yifan, entering a state of cultivation.


    Of course, she did not meditate on cultivating. After all, she still needed to pay attention to the situation outside the array and distract herself from running the array.


    Even so, the pure crystal energy in the silver light around Yifan still greatly increased the speed of her crystal energy, benefiting her greatly.

 Chapter 813: Awakening Of Yifan

    Chapter 813: Awakening Of Yifan


    As for Yifan, who was asleep with his consciousness, he was naturally still proudly swimming on the gigantic Uranus.


    It was just that he haughtily swam through half of Uranus and didn''t discover any high-level creatures, let alone the experts behind the scenes that Yifan was looking for. It seemed that the entire was at the most primitive stage.


    In this way, it was even more inexplicable. After all, Yifan could truly feel the changes in Uranus.


    Furthermore, it seemed that it was fusing with the third divine stone. This time, the star map was quite clear, and it was also quitesting. There wasn''t a single trace of disappearance.


    This led Yifan to look beyond the sr system, a massive chakra-like gxy that Yifan might as well call Mailun gxy.


    This gxy was amazing. Yifan only casually nced at it and saw countless blue stars of life.


    However, strangely enough, when Yifan wanted to take a closer look, he was unable to do so. Or perhaps, he could barely get a little closer, but he still couldn''t see everything on his.


    This way, Yifan would give up. It seemed that his cultivation was not enough at the moment.


    Or rather, the collection of divine stone fragments seemed to be insufficient...


    Perhaps, after he collected a few more, he would be able to see other gxies, which made Yifan extremely excited.


    Humans are lonely, at least until the catastrophe, humans are lonely...


    Perhaps, humans knew that there would definitely be other intelligent creatures in space, but they had never seen them before...


    Therefore, all humans were filled with interest in aliens, even alien creatures, and even aliens...


    Yifan was also a human, so he was also quite curious about this.


    After carefully observing Uranus and discovering that there were no more abnormalities in primitive life, Yifan quickly turned his attention back to Earth.


    It was at this moment that the Earth runes in his space of consciousness had changed. Yifan saw that the missing parts seemed to have shrunk a little...


    And, most importantly, six tiny silver dots appeared on the entire three-dimensional map of the earth...


    No, no, no, it''s six...


    This immediately reminded Yifan of the divine stone fragment...


    It was because if one counted the nine fragments, then there were indeed six fragments left outside...


    Thinking of this, Yifan''s mind immediately drew closer and began to carefully examine the silver dots.


    This sight immediately made him ecstatic...


    Fragments of divine stones, really fragments of divine stones...


    When Yi Fan concentrated his thoughts on one of the silver dots, he immediately found the exact location of the silver dot. He even saw the guy ying with it...


    A ck man in Toronto, North America, a guy who evolved to rank four...


    Apparently, this fellow only felt that the little rock was somewhat unusual and did not have the ability to activate it...


    In fact, in this entire Earth space, only the lucky preconceived Yifan could activate them...


    Of course, for now it''s just a guess, but Yifan wants it to be true...


    After all, he didn''t know how to retrieve the divine stones that had already been activated.


    This was the fourth divine stone. As for the other five, Yifan was somewhat distressed to discover that they were all in the sea.


    Only one of them belonged to the Ownerless. Although the remaining three knew where they were, they appeared inplete darkness after being drawn closer.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan only thought for a moment and knew that this was probably because he was in the space treasure.


    Since it was in the sea, then their master was naturally the Sea Race. Those who could possess spatial treasures at this time must be experts of the Sea Race, or higher-ups of the Strong Race.


    In the end, the Sea Race still encountered him here...


    It seemed that this contest between Yifan and Sea Race could not be avoided.


    Next, Yifan began to carefully record the location of the divine stone, as well as its exact location...


    Last time, when Yifan absorbed the second divine stone, he saw the image of the divine stone falling to the ground. This time, he saw their timely location. This was simply too critical.


    Moreover, when he met Bing Feng this time, he could already clearly sense the divine stones on his body...


    It seems that with the increase in the number of collections, it will be of great help to the search.


    To be honest, Yifan only hoped that this kind of positioning mode would exist forever, so it would be much more convenient for him to search for it.


    However, he was thinking too much. Just as he was thinking this, the space map in his space of consciousness began to slowly dim down.


    It was almost the same asst time, but in just a few breaths, the starry sky map scroll and positioning mode hadpletely disappeared...


    Yifan gradually opened his eyes from his slumber and woke up...


    However, the first thing he saw when he woke up was a pitch-ck sky...


    This is...?


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    "Divine Phoenix Extreme Frost Dance !"


    "Deep Frost Ice Explosion !"


    "Lightning Dance Sword Skill-Heavenly Scourge Lightning Prison !"


    Before Yifan could release his senses, a loud roar mixed with three roars rushed into his eardrums.


    Not good, it''s Jier...!


    In an instant, Yifan''s perception waspletely spread out, and the current situation that he immediately sensed...


    Above the slowly spinning ck lightning vortex, a giant Bing Feng, a terrifying White Bear King, and a rather thin figure appeared in Yifan''s consciousness.


    The three of them swung their fierce moves and bombarded the other party violently...


    First, King Bing Feng, in Yifan''s perception, this fellow thrust his spear forward with both hands. Following his thrust, several beautiful Bing Feng rushed towards Xing Jie with iparable agility.


    And then there was the terrifying White Bear King. That fellow held a saber in his hand and shed at several gigantic saber astrals, pressing towards Xing Jie like a pir of heaven.


    This bird and bear had already used all their strength, as if they wanted to take down the other party in one move...


    However, it was a pity that they underestimated Xing Jie, or rather, they underestimated Xing Jie in her desperate state...


    Facing the joint attack of both sides, Xing Jie did not dodge in the slightest, because beneath her were the two great lightning formations, which were her guardians.


    "Roar !"


    Amidst the roars of thunder, his two swords danced swiftly. ck lightning transformed into enormous thunder dragons, roaring wildly as they converged to form a terrifying thunder prison, carrying with them a terrifying pressure that was as terrifying as heaven''s scourge.


    The lightning dragon danced wildly, and Bing Feng let out a sharp cry. The de was like a curtain. ck, blue, silver, and white crystals could explode and collide, causing the sky to suddenly turn into chaos.


    "Puchi !"


    Under the violent collision, Xing Jie, who had almost exhausted all of her crystal power, finally vomited blood and fell down from the collision.


    Of course, since she was like this, King Bing Feng and King White Bear, who were fighting against her, naturally vomited blood and flew out at top speed.


    However, it was obvious that although the two beasts were also injured, their condition was much better than Xing Jie''s.


    Xing Jie seemed to have lost. Was that the truth...?


    Of course not, this can be seen from theyers uponyers of scorched-ck corpses on the ground...


    One had to know that there was even a Snow Wolf King''s corpse among the beast corpses...


    And now, Xing Jie had been fighting with the other party for half a month. Even if she fell into a disadvantageous position, or even lost, it was still a glorious defeat.


    That day, King Bing Feng retreated after probing, but his greed still drove him...


    Therefore, this fellow immediately found the other three kings of the pr region, the White Bear King, the Ice Wolf King, and the Snow Fox King, and tricked the Ice Wolf King and the White Bear King intoing over under Xu Yizhong''s circumstances.


    Following that, the three kings and the three great races immediatelyunched a general attack on Xing Jie and the lightning array they guarded. This battlested for fifteen days.


    But who would have thought that the opponent''s strength was terrifying, and his will was extremely terrifying? The three kings, three great ns, and even the Wolf King had not been able to take down the opponent for half a month, and even the Wolf King had fallen into this battle.


    Only at this moment did the remaining two Pr Beast Kings exhaust them and finally taste the fruits of victory.


    Seeing the other party fall, the two of them did not hesitate at all. They practically froze their bodies and charged out again.


    "King Bear King, it was agreed that the weapons in this woman''s hand, the spatial treasures, everything, including this person, would be mine!" The Bing Feng even shouted.


    King Bing Feng immediately replied, "Hahaha, don''t worry..."


    "It''s hard to say if there was an old wolf before. Now that there''s no old wolf, this woman is yours from the beginning...!"


    As the two of them rushed down, they began to discuss the spoils of war. They even included Xing Jie among the spoils of war.


    As for Xing Jie, who was falling down quickly, she didn''t give up at all. She was still in midair and had already taken out two bottles of potions. One of them was even dark ck.


    That  that was actually a berserk potion, injecting it could erupt with all of its vitality


    But the price was naturally his own life...


    Faced with such a situation, she did not hesitate at all. She only took a deep look at the ck lightning array and immediately opened the lid of the potion bottle to fill it.


    "Jier, thank you for your protection. Hurry up and put down the potion. Next, it''s my turn !"


    Xing Jie, whose potion bottle was close to her mouth, suddenly whispered softly in her ear.


    There was love, joy, and fear in this voice.


    Just one sentence caused Xing Jie, who was still falling freely in the air, to tremble. Her eyes were already red, and two rows of tears instantly overflowed.

 Chapter 814: King, Spare Me

    Chapter 814: King, Spare Me


    Wake up, he actually woke up at this time, finally woke up...!


    Almost, almost, I''m going to say goodbye to him forever...


    Until this moment, Xing Jie finally understood how important he was in her heart.


    At this moment, the sense of distance brought about by his previous identitypletely disappeared...


    At this moment, Xing Jie only wanted to tell him loudly...


    She loved him, didn''t care about status, didn''t care about other people''s eyes, she just wanted to hide in his embrace, be his little woman...


    At this moment, just as Xing Jie fell into the array, a warm embrace hugged her tightly...


    "It''s okay, I''m here for everything !"


    At this moment, it was naturally Yifan who hugged Xing Jie. Looking at the tearful Xing Jie, he spoke softly again.


    In fact, Yifan''s deep slumber this time waspletely due to carelessness. He didn''t expect that this divine stone would stick to him.


    Fortunately, this slumber seemed to be shorter than the first time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of madness Yifan would fall into if he lost Xing Jie again...


    Even though the two hadn''tmunicated much during the year, and even Yifan was almost always busy...


    But that doesn''t mean Yifan doesn''t care about her...


    In fact, ever since Xing Jie joined Heavenly Rock Forces, Yifan had been paying great attention to her. This kind of attention even made Fei Na jealous.


    Right now, they almost lost it, and they felt that each other was precious. They embraced each other, and the emotions in their eyes almost overflowed.


    "Kacha !"


    However, at this moment, the lightning array that had lost Xing Jie''s crystal power and exhausted all of its crystal core energy was like a short-circuit light bulb that directly extinguished after two shes.


    King Bing Feng and King White Bear, who wereughing sinisterly, suddenly appeared in their line of sight.


    When Yifan saw the two Beast Kings, the two Beast Kings naturally saw Yifan...


    In an instant, almost the instant he saw Yifan, King Bing Feng''s pupils shrank. His body, which was originally charging forward, suddenly twisted its wings and left at an extremely fast speed.


    Run!


    That''s right, it''s running! !


    The only thought King Bing Feng had at this moment...!


    In fact, he reacted quite quickly, and his brain was also very smart. When he escaped for no reason, he didn''t even give a single warning, as if he had treated the White Bear King as cannon fodder to dy the other party.


    This left the White Bear King dumbfounded. He had no idea what was happening in front of him...


    Although Bing Feng had said before that there was still a man sleeping inside, there were still countless treasures on this man''s body.


    But what exactly was going on right now? Why did King Bing Feng immediately turn around and run away like a mouse seeing a cat the moment he saw this man?


    That man seems to be just an ordinary person, right? What exactly is going on here!


    The White Bear King''s heart was filled with doubt, but under such thoughts, he suddenly paused, as if he intended to wait and see.


    As for Yifan, he only gave King Bing Feng a casual nce and smiled calmly, "Jier, I''ll tidy up the scene. You just stand here and don''t move."


    "Whoosh...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, under the White Bear King''s stunned eyes, the man who had just hugged the woman had disappeared into thin air.


    "Puchi !"


    "Spare me, my lord! Spare me!"


    In the distance, in the direction where King Bing Feng had just escaped, a miserable scream suddenly sounded.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A dark red light shed. As the White Bear King was dumbfounded, the man returned to the woman...


    "Spare me  Lord  Spare me!!"


    A miserable scream rang out, something that the White Bear King could not believe had happened...


    This man was carrying a fellow who was desperately begging for mercy...


    This fellow''s limbs and wings werepletely severed. He was actually hispanion, King Bing Feng, who had just fled in a hurry...


    It was only at this moment that the White Bear King finally understood why King Bing Feng had escaped without even saying a word when he saw the man appear.


    This  this was only a second or so. Not only did the other party catch up to King Bing Feng in a way that he couldn''t understand, he even caught up to him in an instant


    Before, King Bing Feng had never said that there was such a terrifying fellow among these two humans...


    At this time, no matter how slow-witted he was, he should know that he had been tricked. In the end, he was even used as cannon fodder to block his escape.


    At this moment, the White Bear King intuitively felt a chill rush into his forehead, and his entire body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Having witnessed his opponent''s strange way of moving, he naturally knew clearly that there was no point in escaping because his speed was not as fast as King Bing Feng''s.


    Even King Bing Feng couldn''t escape, so he had no chance. Since he had no chance of escaping, he could only beg for mercy.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Dark red light shed again. Just as White Bear King was thinking, Yifan appeared beside him.


    "Master, please spare my life. I was bewitched by King Bing Feng. I didn''t mean to offend you for a moment of greed. Please atone for my sins..."


    The White Bear King spoke at almost the fastest speed in his life.


    "Bang !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his back. He was like a broken sack that was thrown into the air in front of the woman...


    All the bones in his body seemed to be out of ce, and all the crystalline energy in his body was rushing towards his vest, unable to lift the slightest bit of strength...


    As for their few remaining tribes, how could they dare to charge forward when they saw this situation...


    There was no point in doing such a meaningless thing. Even the instinctive beasts knew that they couldn''t do it, not to mention that they were quite smart mutated beasts...


    Not leaving directly was already quite considerate...


    "Whoosh...!"


    Dark red light shed again. Before the White Bear King couldnd on the ground, Yifan returned to Xing Jie''s side. He hugged her and spoke softly again.


    "Jier, I''ll leave these two to you to deal with !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, King Bing Feng, who was standing on the ground like a stick, immediately begged for mercy, "Her Lady Queen, please spare me. The little one was just greedy for a moment, just greedy for a moment..."


    Facing life and death, as long as there was a Spirit Wisdom, they would not be able to let go. The White Bear King was naturally no exception. He, who had justnded, immediately cried heaven and earth to rob him of his grievances.


    "Wrongly used...! Little Bear mistakenly believed this stinky bird''s lies. For a moment of greed, I beg Her Lady Queen to lend me a hand and spare Little Bear''s life...!"


    These words caused Yifan and Xing Jie to be stunned. Even the slightly weak Xing Jie couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    However, in just an instant, she restrained her smile and said coldly, "This King Bing Feng is too vicious. There''s no need to keep him here."


    "As for this so-called cub, nt soul chains and keep it as andmark..."

 Chapter 815: Final Marriage

    Chapter 815: Final Marriage


    "Puchi !"


    Without giving King Bing Feng the slightest chance to defend himself, Yifan tapped his index finger lightly. The space between King Bing Feng''s eyebrows was instantly pierced open, and with a face full of regret, he fell onto the snow.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Queen. Thank you !"


    As for the White Bear King, he immediately kowtowed and thanked him incessantly.


    He knew that if this woman said that he deserved to die, he would definitely be a corpse like the fallen King Bing Feng...


    Yifan no longer had any ink on his face. He stepped to his side and pointed at the space between his eyebrows.


    Instantly invading the White Bear King''s spiritual world and transforming into a cage. From today onwards, this White Bear King''s life and death will be under Yifan''s control at any time.


    Only then did Yifan finally start to say, "Alright, from today onwards, you should be called Xiao Bai "


    "Now, bring your men and clean up this battlefield for me."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, Xiao Bai will clean up immediately !"


    Seeing the big and thick White Bear King calling himself Little White, the corner of Xing Jie''s lips curled into a faint smile.


    Yifan immediately turned around, hugged her again, and whispered in his ear, "You should be exhausted these days. Let''s find a ce to recover your crystalline power and have a good sleep, shall we?"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie nodded obediently and smiled faintly, "Yes, I''ll listen to you..."


    Her eyes were filled with emotion. After this life-and-death experience, she seemed to havepletelyprehended...


    As for Yifan, he had been waiting for her. Until this moment, when Xing Jie willingly gave herself to himpletely...


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, Yifan was no longer in the ink. He immediately led Xing Jie to open a rather magnificent cave in King Bing Feng''s iceberg.


    After three days of rest and lingering, the two of them stayed in the cave for three whole days...


    In these three days, Yifan''s Shunli had consolidated the explosive increase in his crystal power after devouring the divine stones, sessfully breaking through to the Seventh Order Advanced Realm...


    After Xing Jie had truly be Yifan''s woman, she had obtained a bonus from the power of runes. She had sessfully advanced to Tier 6, and her innate ability had undergone another mutation, bing even more strangely powerful.


    A strange rune appeared between her eyebrows, but unlike Fei Na and Ruoxue, the rune between her eyebrows was like thunder.


    Of course, this was within Yifan''s expectations. What really surpassed Yifan''s expectations was that she had sessfully obtained Yifan''s soul contract ability, but Yifan had not been able to obtain Xing Jie''s electromaic mimicry ability.


    After all, this was the first time that the power of runes had failed. Moreover, it was a one-sided failure. It inevitably surprised Yifan, and even caused him to feel a little regret.


    Of course, after a while, Yifan was relieved...


    Thinking about it, Yifan finally med this on the ability attribute...


    After all, Yifan was a rock element, and the electromaic mimicry was a lightning element. Clearly, the fusion failed because of the ipatibility of the elements.


    Previously, Fei Na and Ruoxue had innate abilities, but both of them had no attributes. One was a spirit type, while the other was a space type, so there was no such situation.


    It was precisely because of this that Yifan mistakenly thought that the power of runes could fuse all of them...


    In fact, electromaic mimicry didn''t mean much to Yifan, because he fought head-on most of the time...


    As for camouge and assault, with his unparalleled speed, as well as his phase stealth from Fei Na, it was enough for him to teleport in an instant.


    To him, whether he could obtain Xing Jie''s ability was no longer of much significance, but to Xing Jie, it was different.


    It was still important for her to have apanion with the same soul...


    So, this result was actually pretty good...


    As for Xing Jie, she didn''t know anything about this matter, so she naturally wouldn''t think too much about it.


    To her, she was naturally extremely happy to have her own soul contract ability...


    When Yifan and Xing Jie walked out of the cave hand in hand, Xiao Bai, who was guarding a hundred meters away from the entrance of the cave, ran over like smoke.


    As for Xiao Bai, he didn''t dare to approach the cave without Yifan''s orders...


    In fact, it couldn''t get close, because Yifan had already set up a formation at the entrance of the cave. Without his consent, ordinary people naturally wouldn''t be able to get close.


    "Little White respectfully wees the two kings out of the mountain. Little White has prepared some food. The two kings should be hungry long ago. Hurry up and eat some..."


    The ttering look in their eyes, the courteous words, and the fragrant barbecue grill in the distance made Yifan and Xing Jie a little tempted.


    Especially Yifan. He was so good at it. In addition, he had been out for so many days. Most of the time, he would just casually take a bite. Now that he saw that he liked delicious food, he was naturally a little tempted.


    He didn''t pretend. After swallowing his saliva, he immediately said, "Goodd, you''re being considerate. Jier, let''s try. Although our jerky is not bad, it''s still hot food!"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie immediately smiled softly and said, "Yes, I''ll listen to you..."


    After saying that, Yifan naturally stopped writing and immediately pulled Xing Jie and Xiao Bai back to the grill.


    On the unknown wooden grill, there were a few gigantic birds dressed up. At this moment, the formation was emitting a sizzling sound...


    Xiao Bai greeted them politely and said, "Great Kings, please..."


    Perhaps it was because of the pleasant smell of the barbecue, Yifan said happily, "Come on, Little White, don''t be a big king on the left, another big king. I''m so embarrassed to hear it..."


    "Look at you, brat. I didn''t expect that you still have a lot of thoughts. Call me master in the future..."


    As Yifan pulled off a roasted leg, he secretly tested the poison and greeted Xiao Bai with an extremely kind tone.


    After three breaths, Yifan, who was confirmed to be innocuous, took out three jugs of wine from his Heavenly Rock Ring and began to treat Xing Jie to a big meal.


    As for Xiao Bai, after hearing Yifan''s words, he naturally replied solemnly, "Yes, Master, Xiao Bai knows..."


    "Whoosh...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a stone wine jug flew over at top speed...


    "Alright, don''t y around with this. The meat is not bad. Sit down and eat it together !"


    "This is my Huaxia Rock Alliance wine-Spirit Spring Wine. I''ll give it to you..."


    Just as Xiao Bai took over the wine jug, Yifan''s rather straightforward and even slightly vague voice sounded, causing Xiao Bai to be somewhat touched.


    If it weren''t for the decisive and cold image he had created earlier, Xiao Bai would have almost be one with him...


    "Yes, thank you for the wine."


    Next, Yifan was no longer courteous. It had been a long time since he had eaten the hot barbecue. Now, he let go of it.


    The mealsted for more than three hours before it ended with a burp from Yifan.


    As for Xiao Bai, he had already treated Yifan and even Xing Jie as Empyrean Gods. Not to mention anything else, just the amount of food he ate made him look like a god.


    Yifan was satisfied with his food and wine...


    This trip to the pr region not only reaped the divine stone fragments as he wished, but also broke through thest barrier with Xing Jie and sessfully walked together.


    Furthermore, it had been 19 days since they came out this time, so it was time for them to go back.


    I don''t know, Lao Xing, what happened to Li Yi...


    Thinking of this, Yifan naturally didn''t stay any longer...


    As for Little White, after bestowing him a decent set of orc martial arts, Yifan instructed him to develop his own power in the pr region...


    In the end, Xing Jie even taught him Dark department''smunication mark, turning him into a hidden line left by the Rock Alliance in the pr region...


    First year of Magic crystals, May 27.


    When Yifan and Xing Jie appeared outside the small house in the Holy City of Drew in the snowstorm...


    Xing Zhan was feeding Li Yi and Eirinn in the living room...


    The old cracks on the living room floor let Yifan and Xing Jie know that this was obviously not the first time...


    Of course, the moment the two of them got closer, if no one else knew, Lao Xing would immediately know...


    "Stop, let''s call it a day. They''re back...!"


    The moment Xing Zhan sensed the two of them, he immediately called for them to stop...


    "Yes, Master!"


    When the two of them heard this, they respectfully stopped, their faces filled with joy.


    "Haha, Lao Xing, it''s only been less than twenty days. You''ve already epted your disciple!"


    Before Xing Zhan could reply, a heartyugh came from outside the door, causing the corners of his mouth to smile.


    Then, before Xing Zhan could open the door, a dark red sh shed in front of their eyes. There were already two more people in the room.


    If it wasn''t for Yifan, who else could Xing Jie be...


    However, what made Xing Zhan somewhat happy and somewhat mncholy was that the two of them were like a pair of lovers with their fingers tightly sped together.


    She was happy because her little sister had finally broken through that barrier with Yifan and sessfully walked together.


    He clearly knew how much his little sister loved Yifan...


    He also clearly knew how much Yifan''s thoughts towards his little sister were...


    Now that the two of them were finally married, he was naturally happy for them...


    As for this mncholy, it naturally came from being a big brother who was worried about gains and losses...


    After all, from this moment onwards, his little sister had also be a member of the Zhu n...


    "Hahaha, these two seedlings are not bad. Since they are interested, I don''t have anything to pretend about !"


    "It''s you guys, is this a pleasant surprise for me ?"


    Yifan immediatelyughed, "Haha, then no, so what? Do I have to change my mouth as well?"


    Xing Zhan smiled again when he heard that Yifan did not deny it. "Come on, you can amuse me. In the future, I''ll leave this crazy girl to you."


    "Based on your temperament, there is no longer any need to bully her. It just so happens that you can also cure this girl''s temperament !"


    Xing Zhanughed and teased, but Xing Jie refused, "Brother, look at what you''re saying, as if you wish to get rid of me earlier "


    "My little sister, is she so unpopr with you ?"


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan was overjoyed, "Haha, how can I !"


    "You''re right. If I say I''m reluctant to part with you, can you still dump Yifan?"

 Chapter 816: Return To Your Homeland

    Chapter 816: Return To Your Homnd


    Xing Jing''s self-deprecating teasing made Xing Jie''s face flush red, and she immediately said coquettishly, "Brother !"


    Xing Jie''s move was a hundred tries and a hundred spirits in Xing Zhan''s battle. When Xing Zhan saw this, he immediately doted on her and said, "Alright, alright, I won''t say it anymore, I won''t say it anymore..."


    "Greetings, Rock Emperor. Greetings, Sister Xing!"


    It was only at this time that Li Yi and Eirinn finally interrupted.


    Only then did Yifan and Xing Jie finally shift their gaze to them...


    At this moment, Li Yi''s advancement was quite astonishing. Perhaps it was because of the guidance from Xing Zhan, this fellow''s twelve serious meridians and eight strange meridians had beenpletely opened.


    Moreover, he had opened up his dantian, gathering the crystal energy that was originally scattered in his body into his dantian...


    As for his girlfriend, Eirinn, she seemed to havepleted the twelve serious passages with his help...


    However, as a foreign descendant, he might not be very sensitive to meridians and acupoints, so the eight meridians of the Mystic Meridians were notpletely connected yet...


    A wood elementium evolver and a gold elementium evolver could be considered precious.


    Seeing the two of them enter the realm, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "You two are quite hard working, and your foundation is quite good. After you return to Heavenly Rock, let Lao Xing begin to teach you cultivation techniques. Now go down."


    "Yes ! Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor !"


    Hearing this, the two bowed respectfully and quickly left the living room. They went upstairs...


    However, hearing Yifan''s words, Lao Xing immediately frowned and said, "What''s the situation? I''m going back now "


    Hearing Xing Zhan''s words, Yifan immediately pulled Xing Jie and the other two onto the sofa. Then, he said, "I want to go back, but not everyone is going back."


    As soon as Yifan said this, Xing Zhan felt that something was wrong. He immediately asked, "What does it mean that not everyone is going back? What does it mean?"


    "Again, what''s the situation with your trip to the Pr Region this time? I think both of your auras seem to have increased by quite a bit. You should be able to seed, right?"


    When Xing Jie heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Brother, do you still have any questions? With your sister taking action, we will naturally be able to catch her."


    "Furthermore, after Brother Fan absorbed the third divine stone, he was able to sense the exact location of the other divine stones !"


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan said happily, "Really? That''s great. Where are we going next ?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "The next stop is tentatively North America, but Lao Xing, you may not be able to go..."


    "Because you''re still two disciples, you can''t just throw them here, right?!"


    As soon as Yifan said that, Lao Xing smiled bitterly and said, "I knew you were thinking of a honeymoon. You''re trying to get me out of here..."


    "Come on, my Lord Rock Emperor, I''m convinced by this arrangement. Then, you guys n to set off at the right time..."


    Seeing that Xing Zhan seemed to be a little unhappy, Yifan immediatelyforted, "Sorry, Lao Xing, I really didn''t think so, but these two seedlings are really good. It''s a pity that they were ruined. I can only leave it to you..."


    "After you send them back, if the Heavenly Rock City is rtively idle, juste out and look for us !"


    "If I remember correctly, Fei Na has already buried the Dark Child there. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to find us !"


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan said happily, "Yifan, I understand what you''re saying. These two seedlings are indeed not bad. If it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to smash my hands !"


    "As for looking for you, forget it. Little sister is not here. I don''t know how much leisure I should be alone in Heavenly Rock City. I don''t want to go all the way to be your electric light bulb!"


    Apparently, Lao Xing was just feeling a little emotional at first nce. Turning around, he realized that he didn''t need Yifan''sfort at all.


    In that case, Yifan no longer had any ink on his face. "Then it''s decided. My n is to leave today."


    "Our time has always been tight. The North American side is already thest stop onnd. The rest of the divine stone fragments are in the sea."


    "This is a big problem. Let''s solve it earlier. Leave more time to think about the vast ocean."


    "Be careful in your area !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Zhan immediately said solemnly, "Alright, I understand. Then I''ll let them tidy up. Although we''re in two directions, let''s set out together."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Well, go, we''ll wait for you here..."


    In fact, Xing Zhan, Li Yi, and Eirinn didn''t make Yifan wait any longer. In just a few minutes, the three of them appeared again in the hall.


    Actually, they didn''t have much stuff to pack. Xing Zhan could be said to be empty-handed, while Li Yi and Eirinn each carried a small mountain climbing bag. Obviously, the items were all in his hands.


    Afterwards, Yifan and the others didn''t have any ink left. After bidding farewell, they turned into three streaks of dazzling light and flew towards the left and right.


    First year of Magic crystals, May 27, night.


    When Xing Zhan brought Li Yi and Eirinn back to the sky above Heavenly Rock City, the scene beneath his feet deeply shocked Li Yi and Eirinn.


    Beautiful lights, endless crowds, bustling streets, tall and thick city walls.


    The eight and a half percent giant cities that appeared to be in a strange shape, as well as the grand city in the middle that was bustling with people, all deeply shocked the two of them.


    Although the two of them had been talking about the various good things in the Rock Alliance in the mouth of their master, Lao Xing, they were still unable to hear anything.


    Now that they had truly witnessed the vast and majestic buildings and the majestic Sacred City at the center, they were truly impressed by this giant city.


    "Li, although we''ve just arrived, I seem to like this ce a little !"


    The one who spoke first was Eirinn. At this moment, she was speaking an impure Chinese, expressing the shock in her heart.


    As for Li Yi, he smiled foolishly and said excitedly, "Haha! As long as you like him, so long as you like him, so long as I like him, so do I."


    "Eirinn, this is my hometown, this is my hometown...!"

 Chapter 817: Attack And Defense Thinking

    Chapter 817: Attack And Defense Thinking


    At this moment, Li Yi''s face was filled with pride.


    As he said, this was his homnd, this was Hua Xia, his original kingdom...


    "Alright, stop shouting. Look at your little aplishments, don''t embarrass me!"


    As the Overbearing Qi Profound Crystal Wings trembled slightly, Xing Zhan, who had already entered a descending state, opened his mouth.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A white light shed. Just as Xing Zhan''s voice faded, there was already a person beside him, a person with a sunny face and wings on his back...


    "Who am I talking about? So Brother Xing is back !"


    After seeing Xing Zhan clearly, Shu Luo opened his mouth, but at the same time, he did not forget to look at the two of them in his hand.


    Xing Zhan smiled and said, "Haha, Little Yin, I just want to bezy and disturb you..."


    Yin Yao smiled indifferently and said, "No problem. The responsibility lies with me. Originally, I only felt that my aura was somewhat familiar. I didn''t expect that it was really Brother Xing!"


    "What kind of situation are you in? Why don''t you juste back? Who are these two people?"


    Xing Zhanughed, "Haha, those two directly told me to scram home. I went to North America for my honeymoon. As for these two, they are my disciples."


    At this point, everyonended on the city wall, and Xing Zhan put down Li Yi. Eirinn instantly said, "Li Yi, Eirinn, why don''t you greet Lord Yin Yao, the Mo Yin Pavilion Master..."


    "Greetings, Lord Yin Yao!"


    Hearing Xing Zhan''s words, Li Yi and Eirinn did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately bowed respectfully.


    Seeing this, Yin Yao immediately smiled and saluted back, "Eh, congrattions Brother Xing. You two don''t have to be too polite anymore. You''ll be your own brothers in the future."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Yin Yao''s words, Li Yi and Eirinn responded solemnly. At the same time, they immediately had a favorable impression of this adult who was about the same age but was obviously in a high position.


    At this moment, Xing Zhan smiled faintly and said, "Little Yin, I''ll leave them to you for now. The Empress has an order. If youe back, go meet them immediately..."


    "Take them through the procedures for entering the city, but first say yes. Don''t be so simple just because you''re my disciple. Follow the normal standards..."


    Hearing this, Yin Yao smiled faintly, "Alright, leave this small matter to me. Don''t worry, go see eldest sister in peace."


    "Alright, then I''ll thank you first. I''ll go back to my usual ce..." At the same time Xing Zhan thanked Li Yi and Eirinn, he finally told them, "You two heard it. Follow Lord Yin Yao next..."


    "Yes !"


    Seeing the two nodding solemnly, Xing Zhan quickly disappeared from the city wall.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Emperor Pce, Council Chamber.


    Fei Na, Ruoxue, the two of them were sitting upright, as if they were waiting for someone...


    "Ruoxue, tell me, if that heartless fellow knew about us, would he miss us?"


    Fei Na caressed his lower abdomen and asked. Although he said that the other party had no conscience, his words were filled with yearning.


    "Hmph, then I don''t necessarily want to. Little Jie is apanying him. I''m afraid he won''t be happy this time."


    "Didn''t you hear the announcement? Xing Zhan is back alone !"


    Ruo Xue also pouted in response, as if she was jealous of a little woman...


    Seeing Ruoxue like this, Fei Na immediately said softly, "Oh, you are already a mother-to-be, and you are still so jealous. This is not good..."


    "Brother Fan and Little Jie''s knot can be considered a good thing. If others don''t know, we can still not know..."


    "In that kind of environment, a dream for seven years, this dream is quite profound, no less than ours !"


    Sister Ruoxue stuck out her tongue when she heard this and said mischievously, "Sister Fei Na is right, Ruoxue has been taught..."


    "That''s why Sister Fei Na didn''t tell him about us...?"


    Fei Na smiled faintly, "Perfection is just one of them. Most importantly, I don''t want to distract him. After all, the matter with the divine stones is too big..."


    Ruo Xue replied, "That''s right, Sister Fei Na is considerate..."


    "Come on, you and I can''t tter each other !"


    Fei Na replied with a smile on his face...


    But at this moment, the maidservant Xia Zhi appeared at the door and said softly, "Masters, Xing Zhan has arrived..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them immediately stopped talking. Fei Na said eagerly, "Got it. Bring it here directly..."


    "Yes !"


    Seemingly sensing the urgency of his master, Xia Zhi immediately responded and quickly disappeared from the door.


    Momentster, Xing Zhan arrived at the entrance of the meeting hall under the leadership of the two maids of Xia Zhi and Jing Zhe...


    "In the Battle of Subordinate, I''ve seen two empress...!"


    Just as he walked out of the door wall, Xing Zhan immediately bowed respectfully...


    Fei Na immediately waved his hand and said, "Lao Xing, I''m used to calling after Brother Fan. Don''t make such a fake gift. Come over and sit down."


    "Summer solstice, Awakening Hibernation, make a pot of Spirit Mulberry Tea !"


    "Yes !"


    Xing Zhan and the maids behind him answered at the same time. Then, Xing Zhan did not act pretentious anymore. He immediately walked into the meeting room after answering. As for the two maids, after answering, they turned around and went down.


    Xing Zhan sat down. Just now, Sister Ruoxue was jealous, but she immediately asked, "Lao Xing, why did youe back by yourself? Is Brother Fan alright? How did your trip to the Ice Nation end?"


    Hearing this, Xing Zhan immediately said solemnly, "Snow Empress, don''t worry. Allow Lao Xing to speak slowly..."


    "First of all, I came back because of Lord Rock Emperor''s intention. The main reason is to find two good seedlings, and one of them is an overseas student from Hua Xia !"


    "These two people helped us in the search for the divine stones. This also caused them to have no shelter in the original country, so Lord Rock Emperor asked me to send them back !"


    "As for the trip to the Ice Nation, strictly speaking, it should be called a trip to the pr region, because the final clue has reached the pr region..."


    "The Rock Emperor brought Little Sister with him. Subordinate didn''t go, so he didn''t know the details. He will be back in twenty days!"


    "After returning, Lord Rock Emperor has seeded. Furthermore, the strength of both of them has increased significantly !"


    "Afterwards, Lord Rock Emperor told Subordinate that the exact location of all the fragments was extremely clear. However, only one fragment was still onnd, and the remaining five fragments were all in the ocean !"


    "So, he intends to rush to North America without stopping, get the piece ofnd as quickly as possible, and thene back to think about the Sea Race together !"


    Lao Xing could be considered a smart person. He simply described everything that had happened in the past few days...


    This caused Fei Na and Ruoxue to immediately sink into deep thought.


    However, in just two or three breaths, Fei Na immediately stopped thinking and said solemnly, "Alright, we already know the situation here..."


    "In North America, I happen to have a few Dark Kids. It''s time for them to y their role. With Little Jie here, she should know how to find them, right?"


    Xing Zhan immediately nodded and said, "This Lord Rock Emperor knows it himself. I have to say, Minister, this Dark Child of yours is simply a miracle..."


    Fei Na smiled faintly and said, "Haha, what kind of miraculous brush is this? At most, it can be considered a bit of luck. Originally, it was just monitoring. Now that it can be put to use, it won''t waste the high hopes I coveted for them before !"


    "Alright, let me ask you a distraction. Is there any progress in your eyes regarding Yifan and your sister?"


    Fei Na''s sudden attack caused Xing Zhan, who had just picked up his teacup and was about to drink tea, to almost spill all over his body.


    "This, that, Minister, then what? My little sister has been used to being willful since childhood. I might need you to discipline her more in the future !"


    Xing Zhan hesitated, seemingly a little embarrassed, but when he said this, Fei Na and Ruoxue''s eyes revealed expressions.


    At this point, Xing Zhan did not dare to stay any longer. He drank two mouthfuls of tea in a hurry, exchanged a few words, and immediately took his leave on the grounds of exhaustion.


    With this slip of his, only Fei Na and Ruoxue were left in the hall...


    Seeing Xing Zhan run away, Ruo Xue didn''t say much during the whole process. She immediately smiled and said, "Sister Fei Na, it seems that you really seeded this time..."


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Sooner orter, as I said before, this is a good thing. On the other hand, it''s a bit troublesome."


    "Judging from the current situation, when Brother Fan returns, I''m afraid he will inevitably sh with the Sea Race. At that time, we might not be able to enter the battlefield. As a result, Brother Fan''s helper will only be Cauliflower!"


    Ruoxue smiled and said, "Sister Fei Na, you''re wrong. When Brother Fanes back, if he knows that we have it, he will definitely choose to settle down first. He will definitely not choose to immediately collide with Sea Race."


    "After all, aside from the fact that he wants to create a peaceful environment for us, Brother Fan would never take the initiative to collide with a stronghold that hasn''t aplished this !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately said happily, "Haha, look at me. When I get excited, I actually forget about this..."


    "That''s good. This way, we can see the vast Sea Race together !"


    Ruoxue nodded and said, "Well, the timing is actually just right. Based on the current daily intelligence of Cauliflower, the Sea Race will definitely not be unified within three years !"


    "The struggle and war between the ten great imperial ns also caused them to temporarily forget everything except the Sea Race !"


    "ording to Brother Fan''s assumptions, before the unification, the Sea Race would definitely not and could not invade inrge numbers !"


    "This is confirmed by Cauliflower''s intelligence. The n that we should pay attention to for the time being is very likely to be the losers in the Shrimp and Crab Battle."


    Hearing Ruoxue''s words, Fei Na immediately sighed and said, "You''re right, but you seem to have forgotten what Xing Zhan said before."


    "Five of the divine stone fragments fell into the sea !"


    "This means that our minds can no longer stay at the defensive level. Instead, we have to take the initiative to invade and take back the divine stones from some powerful existences."

 Chapter 819: Branches Overgrown

    Chapter 819: Branches Overgrown


    Ruoxue immediately nodded and said, "Well, what Sister Fei Na said makes sense. Then send a message to Cauliflower and let her, the Sea Snake King, begin to prepare."


    Fei Na immediately nodded and whispered to the door, "Summer Solstice, tell Li Feng, Yin Yao, and Ming Shan toe here immediately!"


    "Yes !"


    At the door, Xia Zhi responded swiftly, then quickly disappeared at the door...


    ...


    ...


    Three dayster, on a small ind in the Lobster Territory.


    Half of the girl''s cauliflower and Xiao Bu were sitting beside a huge reef. In Cauliflower''s hand was a small secret scroll.


    Apparently, it was news from Heavenly Rock City...


    Seeing this, Xiao Bu asked curiously, "Boss, what did the family say? Did they tell us to stop the team?"


    Cauliflower smiled and said, "Quit? Dream on, see for yourself..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already shot the secret scroll towards Xiao Bu. Thetter did not pretend to be affectionate and immediately began to read it carefully.


    Shaoqing and Xiao Bu said excitedly, "Wow, no way, Lord Rock Emperor is actuallying. Looks like our mission has only just begun."


    Cai Hua Le said, "That''s right. Master is here to look for something. Pull yourself together. Whether it''s the squad or the Sea Snake Race, you can''t embarrass me!"


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the face to see Master...!"


    When Xiao Bu heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know this..."


    "It is said that Lord Rock Emperor is already at the Seventh Order Intermediate Level. Even in the Sea Race, he is probably at the Giant Sin level !"


    "To be honest, I''m looking forward to the day when Lord Rock Emperor descends on the sea !"


    Cauliflowerughed loudly, "Hahaha ! What a monarch facing the sea, this is a grand goal !"


    "However, based on our understanding of the Sea Race and the current development trend of the Rock Alliance, it is unlikely that the Sea Race will be too vast in two years. Furthermore, its master is not an aquatic creature !"


    "For the time being, the geographical environment of the Sea Race is unique. It is their protection and their most terrifying weapon!"


    "As for Master, he''s only here to look for something. He shouldn''t be involved in arge-scale conflict !"


    "The secret scroll is very clear. All we need to do is cooperate with Master and perform some inducement or even beheading missions !"


    "But then again, Master has always been good at turning decay into magic. Even the alien insect race has been annihted. Perhaps he can give the Sea Race a big surprise this time."


    Hearing that, Xiao Bu nodded and said, "That''s not the case. I feel that this matter is too mysterious. Even rank eight alien bugs have been killed, so the rank eight Sea Race should not be considered as well."


    "To be honest, I''ve heard a lot about rank eight Sea Race, but I''ve never seen it before."


    As soon as he said that, Cauliflower immediately smiled and said, "I''ve seen this before. As for what it is, isn''t it just like that?"


    "Eighth rank. Naturally, it has already transformed. That''s not the same as us. However, the might of our bodies is just frightening..."


    "The Emperor of the Shrimp Race is a rank eight expert. I''ve only seen him once, but his power is still fresh in my memory."


    The two of them seemed to find it rare to be idle, but this time, they pulled up their families, and even pulled out the information about Rock City that they had learned from the heaven-defying blessednd.


    Of course, it wasn''t their fault. Normally, they couldn''t casually talk about this topic. After all, their current identities were hidden. If they didn''t chat well, it would be very easy for them to be exposed.


    Even if they weren''t exposed, it would still be very easy for them to leak Heavenly Rock information...


    However, they wouldn''t know that the main character they were discussing was far away from North America and seemed to be lost.


    ...


    ...


    North America, more talk.


    Yi Fan left a huge dark mark on a slightly dpidated wall and pulled Xing Jie to the roof.


    To be honest, Yi Fan was not in a good mood right now...


    He had already hurried, but the duck in his hand still flew...


    The stone that was still ying with the ck man yesterday entered a dark space this morning...


    Evidently, the divine stones were stored in the spatial ring. Although he immediately found this city, there were tens of millions of people in this somewhat dpidated steel giant city.


    Amongst them, there were a number ofrge and small powers. In addition, Yi Fan''s so-called ''God Stone Positioning System'' could only give a rough range after the God Stone was stored in the spatial secret treasure. It wasn''t very useful.


    Therefore, if Yifan wanted to find something without making a bigmotion, he could only contact the Dark Child that Fei Na had supported.


    He and Xing Jie were both in some conspicuous ces, leaving behind imprints for several hours, but no one came to contact them...


    This time, it was another afternoon...


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the evening that a rather skinny ck man appeared on the roof.


    At first, Yifan thought it was one of Fei Na''s three darkies, but when he got closer, he found out that it wasn''t...


    The ck man was an ordinary worker in terms of appearance or aura...


    However, at this time, Yifan already had a temper, so he naturally lost his good expression.


    "Do you see this mark? How long has it been? Why did it only appear now?"


    Of course, Yifan was using American English at the moment. The other party could clearly understand what he was saying.


    The ck man was stunned for a moment, as if he saw that Yi Fan was of Chinese descent, and his face was quite unfamiliar.


    ''"I''m at work. I only got half a crystal in a month. It''s not bad if I cane..." he replied immediately without a trace of the aura of a new human.


    "The message has already been sent. Tomorrow afternoon at thetest, the higher-ups will give a reply. Just wait quietly..."


    "This job is really too bad !"


    Without waiting for Yifan to reply, this fellow even shook his head as he prepared to turn around and leave.


    Seeking a guaranteed monthly ticket, asking for a reward, the more the better...


    Please, everyone, this month, help Old Mo stand up...


    Also, I''m on the list, rmending two books for my friends...


    One is Old Zhang''s "God-level Daddy", the mainstream of immortal daddy literature, the old style of writing, storyline ups and downs, worthy of a look.


    One is a beer "Taoyun Evil Doctor" mainstream urban physician text, writing novel, thinking slightly cheap, worth a look.

 Chapter 819: Superluck

    Chapter 819: Superluck


    To be honest, Yifan was stunned by the ck man''s words.


    Fortunately, Xing Jie was quite clear about Dark department''s joints. When Yifan was about to say something, she grabbed him...


    "Let him go. This person is just an outsider. This ce shouldn''t belong to the busiest area in North America, so there shouldn''t be a branch !"


    "The outskirts are only responsible formunicating. Nothing else !"


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed, "The outer perimeter? No wonder, but the outer perimeter seems to be too rough."


    Xing Jie smiled faintly, "Normal. If I''m not mistaken, even though Sister Fei Na has given her some support, most of the time she is still in a state of stocking."


    "Didn''t that person say anything just now? It''s only half a piece of broken crystal in a month. No matter what, it sounds like it''s extremely cheap !"


    "If you don''t want to be too troublesome, then continue to wait. Since the three of them have ced their men here, they naturally have some understanding of the situation here."


    "Perhaps, they will know who has the most likely spatial treasure. In short, we should be able to find the correct location soon after they arrive."


    ''"Alright, this city is really evil. Most of the so-called new humans seem to be body mutations. Unless they''re using dark energy, it''s really hard to find them..." Yifan said happily.


    "Alright, let''s just take a stroll. By the way, let''s get to know the various major powers in this city..."


    As usual, Xing Jie said softly, "Well, I''ll listen to you..."


    "To be honest, I''m also quite curious about the way dark energy is used here !"


    The two of them didn''t have to wait any longer. They had already merged into this strange city of steel in two streaks of dazzling light.


    In the following half a day, the two of them had gained some understanding of the city...


    Many, many, North America''srgest crystal energy factory, is also North America''srgest existing arsenal...


    That''s right, the arsenal...


    What is an arsenal? Naturally, it is the ce where weapons are forged...


    It was the ce where weapons were forged, and no wonder Yifan and Xing Jie saw that everything they saw was a jungle of steel.


    As for the so-called weapons, or war machines, they made Yifan and Xing Jie sigh in admiration.


    Because this so-called weapon was actually ten meters tall, the two of them would position it as a war machine...


    Of course, Gao Da''s name naturally came from Yifan''s obscurity. This was abat machine that belonged to North America. Its real name was Crystal Power Combat Armor.


    Most of them don''t have the ability to fly, only a few high-grade goods can fly...


    Knowing such a thing, Yifan naturally knew very well that there was probably a hightitude technology relic in this huge steel city.


    Otherwise, with the current technology of North American humans, it would be easy to make these things, but it would not be so easy to make them move, or even drive them with crystal power.


    In fact, Yifan had alreadye into contact with these things. For example, the V7 Warriors who were still serving in Rock City were actually the same type of things.


    However, as far as Yifan knew, there were still some differences between the two. After all, the two originated from two different civilizations...


    Of course, Yifan wasn''t in the mood to study the difference between a V7 Warrior and a North American Gordon, because that wasn''t what he was here for.


    As for the use of crystal power in North America, there was also a prization...


    One ims to be a new human, while the other ims to be a mutant.


    Both of them had their own ideas, but they were tit for tat. The new humans advocated using crystalline power to drive war machines, while the mutants advocated absorbing crystalline cores to strengthen their mutation abilities.


    Due to thepetition for resources and the impetus of some dedicated people, the smell of gunpowder between the two has been quite strong...


    However, even though the people in power had the intention to push, they had always been extremely restrained. Although there were small-scale friction, there wasn''t a single great battle. It was as if they wanted to keep the people in the city in a state of high pressure and panic.


    Night, light clouds cover the moon.


    By the time Yifan and Xing Jie found a ce to stay, it was already 9:00 p.m.


    In this temporarily bought mansion, Yifan was holding Xing Jie''s shameless nightlife, but three familiar auras made him turn back into a human.


    In fact, Yifan wasn''t very familiar with the aura itself. What really made him iparably familiar was the mode of operation of the opponent''s crystal power. That was the authentic cultivation method of the Zhongping Scripture.


    Yifan had personally taken care of this technique, and it was also the first high-level technique without attributes that he had discovered. At that time, Yifan had paid quite a lot of attention to it.


    Moreover, the other party was heading straight for them from the other side of the street at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, he was here to find them...


    He was cultivating the Heavenly Rock City cultivation method, and he could find this through the symbols left behind by Xing Jie. The identities of these three auras were already on the verge of being released.


    That''s right, they were the ones Fei Na set up earlier, Xiao En, Anna, and Tasha...


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    There was a knock on the door. Xing Jie had already been waiting by the door, but she did not open it. Instead, she said, "Who is it? What knock at night?"


    At this moment, Xing Jie was using the Hua Xianguage, and her words had obviously deviated from her usual speaking habits. It seemed that she was hiding a mystery, obviously wanting to test the two of them ''professional abilities.


    "Open the door, check the meter !"


    A strong male voice sounded, somewhat awkward in Hua Xianguage, causing Yifan to be unable to help butugh.


    "Kacha !"


    Hearing this man''s words, Xing Jie immediately opened the door and let the three of them sh into the living room...


    "Greetings, Lord Rock Emperor. Greetings, Lord Mei Wu!"


    As soon as the three of them entered, they immediately knelt on one knee and bowed respectfully, their voices solemn...


    Apparently, they had also learned about Fei Na''s arrival from Yifan. However, they didn''t know which city Yifan had descended on, so they had to wait in theirir for information from the cities in North America.


    After receiving the ck man''s message, the three of them ran over without stopping for almost a moment...


    Fortunately, theirir wasn''t too far from here, but in an afternoon, they had already rushed over with all their might...


    After truly joining the Heavenly Rock Sequence, they finally understood just how powerful the Heavenly Rock faction was.


    To put it simply, in their eyes, a brighter future for humanity would definitely be created by the Heavenly Rock faction, and the Rock Emperor would also be at the helm.


    Therefore, even if they saw the Rock Emperor with their own eyes, they were still iparably excited...


    In fact, it wasn''t the first time the three of them had seen Yifan, but it was the first time they had seen him so close.


    The three of them never imagined that the real Lord of the Rock Emperor would look so ordinary...


    Ordinary people were like ordinary people. Ordinary people were so different from the tyrannical and terrifying aura they had sensed from afar. This shocked them once again.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for Lord Mei Wu standing beside him, they would have treated him as an ordinary person...


    Because at this moment, they didn''t feel any aura from Lord Rock Emperor...


    That''s right, he can''t sense any aura. He seems to be apletely ordinary person...


    However, the three of them knew very well that it was Lord Rock Emperor. Even though he did not have any aura of crystal energy, the three of them still felt that they were standing under a giant peak and could not be held back.


    And Lord Mei Wu, who was beside him, had an aura that was so strong that it was exaggerated.


    "Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, right? There''s no need to be so rude when you go out. Get up..."


    Yifan gently raised his left hand, his words were full of ease, without the slightest bit of arrogance...


    "Yes !"


    Seeing Yifan''s attitude, the three of them naturally stood up. Yifan said again, "Do you all know why I''m here?"


    Xiao En, the leader of the three, immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to Lord Rock Emperor, please know one thing. It''s good that Lady Empress asks us to cooperate with him as much as possible."


    Yifan nodded, "Alright, then let''s sit down and talk. I need to know who is most likely to possess a spatial treasure in the city beneath our feet."


    The moment he said this, Xiao En was stunned. However, in an instant, he immediately said, "Reporting to Lord Rock Emperor, many cities belong to the rear cities in North America, so the information we have gathered is very limited."


    "At present, we only know the upper echelons of the major powers in the city. However, since they are treasures like Interspatial ring, they will definitely be in their hands!"


    As soon as Xiao En finished speaking, the beautiful young woman Tasha on the side immediately said seriously, "That''s right. Although I don''t know who it is, I''m sure it must be one of these people."


    The two of them were quite confident. Anna, on the other hand, objected, "I don''t think we can easily conclude this matter. To be honest, if Lord Rock Emperor didn''t say that there are spatial treasures in this city today, we wouldn''t even know about it!"


    "In many cities, there isn''t a single low-key person in power, so we still can''t put the eggs in one basket!"


    Hearing the three of them, Yifan smiled and said, "Very well, this is the jurisdiction that you are in charge of. Then I will give you a chance."


    "Something extremely important to usnded in that Interspatial ring. I''m sure that spatial treasure is in this city !"


    "Three days, I''ll give you three days. As long as you can find that Interspatial ring, I will grant you an opportunity beyond your imagination!"


    Yifan''s words caused their eyes to sh with a dazzling sharpness.


    Opportunity!


    An unimaginable opportunity! ! Furthermore, it was an unimaginable opportunity that the Rock Emperor had personally promised. In an instant, the blood of the three of them began to boil.


    This would definitely be the greatest opportunity they had ever encountered.


    Such a great opportunity, absolutely, absolutely cannot let it slip away! !

 Chapter 820: Immediate Action

    Chapter 820: Immediate Action


    At this moment, the three of them had already made up their minds to seize this super opportunity...


    Forget about opportunities, as traitor generals, they really needed a chance to show their worth.


    Not to mention, this was also an opportunity for him to demonstrate his worth in front of the Rock Emperor...


    "Yes, Subordinate will do everything in his power to relieve Lord Rock Emperor''s worries !"


    The three of them responded at the same time, allowing Yifan to have a tacit understanding of the three of them. He immediately replied, "Good, very good, what we need is your momentum..."


    "I can still give you a clue here. Xiao En,e here...!"


    Hearing this, the leading man, Xiao En, immediately came to Yifan''s side. Thetter naturally did not show any courtesy and immediately pointed at the center of his eyebrows with his fingers.


    In an instant, Xiao En discovered that there was already a ck man in a suit and shoes in his spiritual space. He was in his thirties and had a beard. He looked like a businessman from the New World.


    But Lord Rock Emperor, why did you show yourself the influence of this person...?


    Without waiting for him to think too much, Yifan said again, "The thing I wanted was originally in this person''s hands, but just this morning, before we came here, it was suddenly transferred into a spatial treasure..."


    "If you find this person, you will basically be half sessful. I have already given you a chance. Next, it will depend on your performance. Let''s go down..."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Xiao En was delighted, and as the three of them responded in unison, he quickly disappeared into the dense night.


    Only after the three of them hadpletely disappeared did Xing Jie return to the sofa and immediately asked, "Brother Fan, are you nning to test their weapons?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, the three of them are not bad in strength and temperament. I would like to see how they are at their limit."


    Hearing this, Xing Jie smiled faintly, "The talent of the three of them is not bad. Especially after they switched to the Hua Xia technique, their march andbat strength are pretty good."


    "The most rare thing is that the three of them have awakened their spiritual energy. I have to say that you have indeed grasped this opportunity to train very urately. I hope that they can seize this opportunity."


    "But then again, why do I feel that you''re still a littlezy !"


    Yifan smiled and said, "That''s right, I''m just beingzy. Who told me to be on my honeymoon with someone right now?"


    "I want to spend more time with you while I''m still busy. Is there a problem !"


    Xing Jie immediately kissed Yifan on the cheek and said emotionally, "Thank you, Brother Fan..."


    "Oh !"


    However, Yifan didn''t wait for Xing Jie to say anything else. He had already embraced her. Not long after, Xing Jie''s ambiguous whispers rang out in the small house.


    ...


    ...


    The small house in Yifan was filled with spring, but the atmosphere in the other house where Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna were staying could be said to be solemn.


    "What do you mean? We''ve encountered this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but this mission isn''t simple at all. Furthermore, there''s a problem that we''ve overlooked before !"


    "Lord Rock Emperor made it very clear that there is a spatial treasure in this city, and within this treasure, there is something we want !"


    "However, Lord Rock Emperor did not say that there is only one spatial treasure in this city of nearly ten million people. What if there are two?!"


    "Then I''ll be blind. Tell me what you guys think. We have to work together this time."


    Xiao En spoke in his mother tongue, obviously intending to have a deeper exchange...


    Hearing this, Tasha replied solemnly, "Your hypothesis shouldn''t hold water. How precious are spatial treasures? If Lord Rock Emperor hadn''t spoken, I wouldn''t have even dared to believe that there would be spatial treasures in this small city in the rear."


    "The appearance of one is already shocking. How could there be two? This is obviously unreliable !"


    "In my opinion, let''s think about how to get close to those higher-ups. I have a premonition that things should be in the hands of these higher-ups. However, some of these seemingly high-profile fellows are hiding deeper !"


    "Sister Tasha, although I hope the truth is as you said, we really can''t take it for granted right now."


    "I always feel that this matter is definitely not as simple as we thought. Furthermore, this opportunity is too important for us, and there is no room for loss. Therefore, we should be more cautious."


    Hearing these words, Xiao En, who was sitting in the middle, said again, "Well, I''m on Anna''s side this time."


    "It doesn''t look too difficult, but the easier it looks, the moreplicated it is..."


    "In addition, Lord Rock Emperor has high hopes for us this time. If we let him down this time, it will be difficult for us to show ourselves again in the future."


    "Even for that unimaginable opportunity, even if we do everything we can this time, we absolutely cannot disappoint Lord Rock Emperor!"


    ''"Next, let me tell you about my arrangements. If you feel that something is inappropriate, you can immediately bring it up. This is amon task of the three of us. It is inevitable that one person''s thoughts will be mistaken. Let''s discuss it..."


    "First of all, since Lord Rock Emperor has given us a general direction, then we should naturally go from simplicity toplexity !"


    "That''s starting with the New Human Guild, the Mutant Alliance, and the upper echelons on both sides !"


    "After all, the higher-ups of these two parties are the ones we need to investigate. They are also the easiest targets for us to obtain right now !"


    "Again, immediately activate us to investigate the ck man sent over by Lord Rock Emperor !"


    "Of course, because of the importance of this clue, we can only do it secretly. Once we rm the snake, it will be over. We don''t have much time."


    ''"I mean two parties act together. One of you is in charge of the higher-ups on one side, while I am in charge of offline and outsider job hopping and feedback. What do you think?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Tasha and Anna nodded in agreement after looking at each other.


    Seeing this, Xiao En immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t waste my breath. We only have three days, so let''s start now."


    "I''ll go gather the offline and outskirts. You guys immediately follow up with those two organizations !"


    With that, the three of them quickly walked out of the house and disappeared into the dense night. For them, the next three days would probably be a sleepless night.


    "Bang!"


    In the silent night sky of many cities, a strange indigo flower suddenly exploded. From the looks of it, it looked like a strange fish, as if it was the gathering signal of an organization...

 Chapter 821: Traces of the Main Brain

    Chapter 821: Traces of the Main Brain


    Three days, not long, not short...


    When Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna appeared at Yifan''s house again, they were filled with confidence.


    Beside them, there was a ck man wearing a suit and leather shoes. He had a serious expression and was obviously a little afraid.


    Yes, Dennis Terry was terrified. As the owner of the biggest underground market in the world, he had never met anyone more terrifying than the three of them.


    He had never imagined that there would be someone in this world who could fight a Crystal Energy Fighter Mech with manpower. This was truly inconceivable.


    In just two days, the three people in front of him had almost stirred up the entire Duo Lun and Duo Lun factions with their own strength, and they hadpletely subdued him.


    He had practically witnessed the entire process of the three of them turning the two forces upside down from the inside, and finally obtaining Luke''s ultimate treasure.


    However, the most unbelievable thing was that even if they were as powerful as them, they were only subordinates of the people in this mansion...


    Dennis was iparably curious as to what kind of existence these three powerful bosses were.


    Afterwards, he pleaded with the three of them to let him meet their boss on the ground that he knew the world-shocking secrets.


    The three of them, who were immersed in the joy ofpleting the mission, weren''t too embarrassed. After all, this brat was quite cooperative in their mission, bringing them a lot of convenience. That was why this scene happened before their eyes.


    Before entering the door, Xiao En, the leader of the three, said solemnly, "Remember, after you enter, tell me what you want to say. Don''t do anything you want to say."


    "Once you provoke my emperor, we will definitely not save you, nor will we help you to excuse yourself. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Dennis immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, all three of you. Dennis will not speak nonsense."


    However, at this moment, the door of the house, which was not far away, suddenly opened.


    Dennis saw a man and a woman sitting in the living room of the mansion, seemingly waiting for them.


    Looking at their extremely young faces, Dennis was once again shocked...


    Could it be that the superiors of these three terrifying existences were actually those two younger fellows?


    Without waiting for him to think too much, Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna slowly walked towards the mansion.


    Since the three of them had gone, Dennis naturally immediately followed suit...


    "Greetings, Lord Rock Emperor. Greetings, Lord Mei Wu!"


    Xiao En and the other three immediately knelt on one knee and bowed respectfully. As for Dennis, he naturally followed suit.


    Seeing this situation and seeing that Xiao En and the others were confident, Yifan said happily, "Get up. From your looks, it seems that the matter has been settled."


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately spread out his hands and revealed a silver ring. At the same time, he said, "Fortunately, I did not disappoint my life. I have obtained more than one spatial treasure."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Well, I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me..."


    "Whoosh...!"


    As he finished speaking, Yifan''s right hand hooked into the air. Interspatial ring had already shot into his hand at top speed, and Spirit had already found what he wanted in the ring.


    "Hahaha, good, very good. The item is inside. This time, you guys have made a great contribution !"


    "Arrange it. Prepare toe back with me !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna immediately responded happily, "Yes "


    It wasn''t until then that Yifan noticed Dennis beside them and asked, "This ck man should be the clue from before, right?"


    "What do you mean by bringing him here?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xiao En immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to Lord Rock Emperor, this person ims to know the world-shocking secret, so he brought him here !"


    "Dennis, tell Lord Rock Emperor about your world-shocking secret !"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Dennis finally responded and slowly raised his head.


    He saw the Rock Emperor who looked like an ordinary person, as well as Lord Phantom, who tried his best to shrink his aura but was still extremely terrifying...


    Yifan, who was in a good mood, also raised his interest. He immediately said, "Dennis, right? Let''s not talk about your world-shocking secret for now. Tell me about the reason why you took the initiative to see me first."


    As soon as Yifan said that, he choked on this fellow...


    However, it was only for a moment before this fellow''s expression turned cold as he spoke again, "Reporting to Lord Rock Emperor, this little one wants Lord Rock Emperor to help this lowly person obtain this world-shocking secret !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna all looked at Dennis in disbelief.


    Wasn''t this just a tant use? Wasn''t this guy that stupid? He actually said such an unbelievable thing in such a situation?


    Xiao En really wanted to remedy it, but Yifan happily said, "From what you say, can I understand that you want to borrow our hands to obtain your so-called world-shocking secret? Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Dennis nodded again...


    "Hahahaha, I have to say, you''re a very courageous fellow. Then tell me about the chips you think you can tempt me !"


    Yifan was so clever that he had already figured out what this fellow was thinking after his first sentence. However, he wasn''t angry and instead showed an extremely interested expression.


    As for Dennis, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "Lord Rock Emperor is indeed as wise as a god. Thank you for listening to me..."


    "Then, with your status, you must have heard of the alternate dimension...!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Of course, it''s just that we don''t have another dimension, but the Ruins."


    "The ruins, this name is apt !" Dennis replied. Then he said, "Since Lord Rock Emperor knows about the ruins, then he must know about the constant space. No, the constant ruins, right?"


    Hearing the Eternal Ruins, Yifan immediately put away his calm expression and asked, "Eternal Ruins, of course I know. In other words, your so-called world-shocking secret is rted to the Eternal Ruins."


    After saying that, Dennis said solemnly, "That''s right, it has something to do with the Eternal Ruins..."


    "Hahaha !" Hearing this, Yifanughed loudly, "Eternal Ruins, what makes you think that we won''t be tempted by such a precious item? Instead, we''ll let you take advantage of it..."


    "You must know, just the three Subordinate present, reading your memories is already a minute''s time. After that, we can pick it up ourselves !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the room froze. Dennis''s expression became even more fearful. However, he still replied, "Because space is an immovable object, and you are Asian. You must always return to your own country."


    "There has to be someone to take care of this space !"


    "Furthermore, in Dennis''s opinion,pared to the constant space itself, what was inside was the essence of it !"


    "Dennis is a merchant, the biggest underground merchant in the world, but I couldn''t help bute when I felt that this transaction was very likely to bepleted."


    Hearing Dennis''s words, Yifan fell into an instant of contemtion. It was only for a moment before he smiled and said, "Haha, I have to say, you really have a good eye for business..."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this world-shocking secret probably already has a master. Furthermore, those fellows inside are quite troublesome fellows !"


    Dennis nodded and said, "Lord Rock Emperor is wise. Indeed, there are people who have managed to get ahead of us in this constant space. However, this lowly person can guarantee that those people have not touched the core region of this constant space yet!"


    "Or rather, they still don''t have the ability to touch it. As for the tricky part, it might be a little tricky for a lowly person, but for Lord Rock Emperor, it''s just a chicken and a dog !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "What a country bumpkin. Tell me about your so-called world-shocking secret. I want to see what kind of core it is that makes you so sure that we will be tempted."


    Hearing this, Dennis said solemnly, "It''s the main brain, theplete intelligent main brain !"


    "What!!"


    When Yifan heard this, he almost immediately jumped up from the sofa...


    Master brain!


    Intelligent head, this thing is quite rare and precious! !


    At the very least, in Yifan''s previous life until now, he had only known or heard of the ''Heavenly Crystal'' in the ruins of Tian Qi.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Crystal Master''s brain had just been''unearthed '', and it was still damaged. It wasn''t until three yearster that itpletely recovered...


    However, even the damaged Heavenly Crystals still made great contributions to humanity in the field of dark energy utilization.


    For example, the Twelve Serious Scriptures, the Eight Strange Scriptures, and so on, countless basic cultivation methods, and even the methods of making spatial secret treasures, all produced Heavenly Crystals.


    In fact, as Yifan had seen in his previous life, the role of the Heavenly Crystal Master Brain was absolutely crucial for Hua Xia to survive an extremely severe disaster.


    In this way, it was enough to show the preciousness of the intelligent main brain...


    Yifan didn''t expect that he would actually hear about the main brain in such a small backyard city like North America...


    It seemed that he had to let go of the matter of absorbing divine stones. This head must be taken down, regardless of the price he had to pay...!


    After Muran jumped up, Yifan said solemnly, "Dennis, can you confirm the authenticity of your message...?"


    "Are you sure that there is an intelligent main brain in this constant space, and that it is aplete intelligent main brain !"


    Dennis, who had been a little nervous just now and was afraid that Yifan wouldn''t know what to do, had quietly rxed because he knew that he had won the bet.


    "That''s right, I''m sure !"

 Chapter 822: Constant Space

    Chapter 822: Constant Space


    After Dennis finished speaking, Yifan''s eyes were filled with joy...


    "Haha, there''s no ce to find after stepping through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get here. I didn''t expect that we would actually meet here !"


    "Dennis, tell us about the situation in this constant space. Be careful. If we really get the main brain, it won''t just be the constant space. I have another big gift for you."


    As soon as he said this, Dennis said solemnly, "Yes ! Then let''s start with this constant space !"


    "This constant space is called the Angel Cemetery. No one knows when it will appear. Even its location is unknown to very few people."


    "As for those who know that this space hasn''t disappeared in the tides of time and space, they only have one hand !"


    "Even I discovered by ident that this ruin has not disappeared, and is being secretly exploited !"


    "So, I paid a huge price to bribe one of them...!"


    "Of course, I only bribed this person to think that after the treasures in the Eternal Space are unearthed, they can sell me the unwanted items first !"


    "It is from this poption that I know some information about this space !"


    "That person told me personally that they should have seeded long ago ording to the normal progress, but the mechanisms inside are endless and will automatically recover, causing them to always fail."


    "As for that brain, it appeared after they failed several times, moreover, it mocked their ipetence, mocked theirck of qualifications to inherit everything in the ruins !"


    "So far, the entire ruin has been developed to the periphery !"


    "I''m almost certain that as long as that troublesome intelligent brain is present, without external forces, this constant space will probably never be developed !"


    "It wasn''t until your arrival that I saw the hope of opening this ruin. This is also one of the reasons why I took the initiative to find you."


    Hearing this, Yifan and Xing Jie exchanged nces. Their eyes flickered with excitement. Clearly, the two of them had already treated the ruins Dennis had mentioned as belongings in their pockets.


    Hearing this, Yifan asked again, "Where is the spatial entrance, exactly how many people are there, exactly what kind of strength are they?"


    Hearing this, Dennis said solemnly, "The entrance is at the abandoned mine a kilometer away, in thebyrinth of the mine..."


    "As for the people inside, there are only four people in total. They are all top-level Level 5 mutants. It might be a bit troublesome for others, but for Lord Rock Emperor''s strength, there is no need to talk about it anymore."


    Hearing Dennis''s words, Yifan, who had already stood up, walked to Dennis''s side. Without waiting for him to react, he pressed his big hand firmly on his head.


    "Sorry, just to be on the safe side, I need to make sure !"


    At the same time that Yifan lowered his voice, the terrifying Spirit instantly prated into his brain. Dennis''s memories had already appeared in front of Yifan''s eyes without any cover.


    His thoughts were like lightning. In two breaths of time, after confirming that what Dennis said was true, he immediately released him...


    It was only at this moment that Dennis finally realized that Lord Rock Emperor was terrifying. It was no exaggeration to say that if the other party wanted to kill him just now, he could do it in a sh.


    Such an exaggerated Spirit, how terrifying! Looks like he really made the right bet this time...


    As for Yifan, he ignored Dennis''s shock and said again, "Alright, we basically understand the situation. Then let''s arrange it."


    "Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, the three of youpleted your previous mission very well, but you''ve worked hard..."


    ''"You don''t have to follow me in this expedition. Take Dennis with you and guard the entrance of the ruins. No one is allowed to enter or leave without my orders. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, ording to the Rock Emperor''s orders !"


    When Xiao En, Tasha, and Annan heard this, they immediately responded solemnly.


    "Alright ! Then don''t be stunned, let''s go !"


    "To be honest, I can''t wait to see that brain !"


    As Yifan shouted excitedly, the four of them quickly walked out of the house...


    ...


    ...


    At noon, the sun shines...


    By the time Yifan and the others arrived at the ruins, it was already noon when the sun was shining brightly...


    Walking into the maze of abandoned mines, under the guidance of Dennis, everyone began to quickly shuttle through the maze.


    The underground mine had no rules to speak of, but it was really like abyrinth, causing people to be unable to find a direction...


    To be honest, without someone leading them, Yifan and the others would never have found the entrance to the ruins...


    Of course, it wasn''t just Yifan. Even if there were many people here, there shouldn''t be many people who would find this...


    As he sprinted behind Dennis, Yifan asked curiously, "How was this ruin discovered in such a remote abandoned mine?"


    Dennis smiled and said, "During the catastrophe, a small group of people hid in this abandoned mine in order to avoid the attacks of the corpses."


    "Three more of them identally discovered the ruins. However, not long after they entered the ruins, they died under the ruins'' mechanism because of their ignorance."


    "The remaining few people also identally entered this ruin in search of them !"


    "However, luckily, one of them was a mutant, and after seeing that it was quite deste inside, he escaped with the two survivors without touching any mechanisms !"


    "After the three of them came out, they kept their mouths shut about the ruins. It took me a lot of effort to find out about the existence of the ruins from one of these three people !"


    ''"Who knew that not long after, all space disappeared. At that time, people''s fear of this kind of space had already reached its peak. I gradually forgot about this matter..."


    "For a long time afterwards, I didn''t care about this at all. Until the rest of North America, I discovered a constant space that hadn''t disappeared !"


    "It wasn''t until a few days ago that I finally remembered this remnant when some of the three earliest insiders died."

 Chapter 823: Angel Cemetery

    Chapter 823: Angel Cemetery


    Hearing this, Yifan understood the background of the ruins. At this moment, Dennis stopped.


    "Here we are, Lord Rock Emperor. The entrance to the ruins is right in front of us!"


    Looking at the end of the mine tunnel, Yifan said, "I didn''t expect that the entrance to the constant space would actually be at the bottom of an abandoned mine."


    Dennis immediately replied, "Well, if I hadn''t personally monitored their entry and exit, I wouldn''t have believed that such a ce would actually be a spatial entrance !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Alright, we''re here. Just wait here."


    "Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, I''ll leave the outside to you...!"


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, the Northern Russia trio immediately responded solemnly.


    Hearing these words from the three of them, Yifan naturally no longer had any ink. He immediately pulled Xing Jie and quickly walked towards the bottom of the mine, which was slightly blurry.


    However, just as he was about to start, Dennis opened his mouth again...


    "Lord Rock Emperor, be careful. Although they are not guarding the outside, there must be someone guarding the ruins. Be careful of their sneak attack..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, in front of absolute strength, these little tricks that can''t be yed on the stage won''t be of much use."


    As he echoed, he pulled Xing Jie and disappeared into the blurry bottom of the mine...


    ...


    ...


    In a daze, when Yifan and Xing Jie came back to their senses, they had already arrived at the ruins through the spatial passageway.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before the two of them could take a good look at the so-called Angel Cemetery, several streaks of silver light had already shot straight at their vital points...


    "Crackle !"


    With a sh of ck lightning, the surface of Xing Jie''s body suddenly shrouded in lightning. Ayer of oval-shaped lightning instantly covered the two of them.


    "Zzz !"


    The silver light shot into the electric arc, like water dropping into hot oil, instantly disappearing without causing any damage to the two of them.


    "Roar !"


    "Chi !"


    It wasn''t over yet. Just as the silver light passed, two giant steel beasts had already pounced over from the left and right sides. One wolf and one tiger were extremely ferocious.


    "A pile of scrap metal...!"


    Facing the ferocious steel beast''s attack, Yifan spoke indifferently. At the same time, the dark red crystal light on his body released, and he shot out like lightning.


    "Bang !"


    "Bang !"


    "ng ng ng ng ng!"


    With Xing Jie''s eyesight, she could only see a sh of red light. The two giant steel beasts had already exploded, and blood-stained parts were dancing all over the sky.


    The two Behemoths, the so-called Crystal Strength Fighter Armor, and the two operators inside of them were instantly crippled.


    Jim Theodore, who had justunched a long-range sniper attack, was stunned. He almost forgot to pull the trigger.


    How was this possible? That''s a Crystal Energy Fighter Armor...!


    How could a mutant explode for no reason...?


    In his eyes, he only saw one of the two invaders sh with a dark red crystal light, and the two mecha exploded for no apparent reason.


    This was truly too strange. One had to know that the metal used to forge the mecha was all special alloys. How could it explode for no apparent reason?


    He wiped his eyes, took off the scope on the special crystal sniper, and observed carefully...


    However, this was the truth. No matter how he wiped the scope, the scene in front of him did not change at all.


    Jim''s mind was still clear. Although what he saw made him a little confused, he still reacted immediately.


    "Boss, this is bad. There''s a situation at the entrance. It''s a tough one. Quicklye back up..."


    Jim took out the conversation in his arms and immediately reported the situation over here...


    "Roger...!"


    Almost as soon as Jim finished speaking, the other side immediately responded...


    The boss''s quick response immediately cheered Jim up. He picked up the scope and looked at the door.


    However, something horrifying happened to him. He just took it and put it away. Almost without losing sight of it, one of the intruders, who should have been the two of them, actually disappeared.


    Holy shit, what the hell is going on! !


    He only said goodbye to each other for a moment, but not for half a second. One of the two disappeared from his line of sight...


    Jim didn''t dare to attack blindly. He picked up the scope and began to search carefully.


    "Are you looking for me...?"


    Just at this moment, an Asian woman shrouded in ck lightning appeared in front of the scope, causing Jim to tremble instinctively.


    "You "


    "Crackle !"


    Without waiting for any further questions, Xing Jie''s lightning-shrouded right hand had already pped his forehead, and thetter had lost consciousness in an instant.


    Sensing the faint aura disappearing in the distance, Yifan clearly knew that the threat was temporarily lifted, so he began to carefully examine the ruins in front of him.


    In Yifan''s field of vision, what he saw was actually a steel city...


    A rather magnificent, yet extremely dpidated, steel city...


    All sorts of broken arms and roots were scattered all over the ground, looking a little deste...


    But undeniably, it was very, veryrge, almost three times asrge as the Dark Moon space that Yifan possessed...


    Seeing the huge steel city in front of him, Yifan finally understood why Dennis had said that as long as this space was avable, even if it was temporarily managed, this guy had taken a fancy to this steel city.


    However, even though it was a broken city, this steel city still gave Yifan an indescribable grandeur...


    It was hard to imagine how spectacr it would be if this was an intact city...


    The main hue was gold and silver. The buildings were well-defined, and the top was mostly verified. It was dignified and magnificent.


    Even if it was so damaged, most of the buildings were over a hundred meters tall...


    It could be seen how magnificent and imposing his peak was.


    Logos that resembled Earth Angels could be seen on broken statues and signs of buildings. This should be the origin of the name of this ruin.


    Angel Cemetery, I have to say, this name is quite appropriate...


    However, this angel was probably not a mythical angel, but a mechanical angel...


    Because Yifan saw countless damaged robots on the move, including many angel-shaped ones. They looked more like mass-produced machines than flesh and blood living creatures.


    In fact, there was another type of mass-produced machine that looked extremely ferocious based on all sorts of ferocious beasts...


    The two sides seemed to be enemies, and Yifan saw several pairs of dead machines...


    But strangely, when Yifan walked along the railroad tracks at the spatial entrance and reached the top of the tall building where Xing Jie was currently standing...


    Yifan found no skeletons, no traces of blood, or any proof of the existence of living creatures in this space...


    It was as if there had never been a living creature or creature in this space, and machinery was the sole ruler of this ce...


    There were no living creatures at all, and the machines ruled the entire space. This state coincided with the ruins of Yifan that Tian Qi knew of.


    Of course, Tian Qi had only heard rumors about the ruins of Yifan and had not personally experienced them. However, he had personally experienced the Angel Cemetery right now.


    Looks like there really is an intelligent head in this so-called Angel Cemetery.


    Just as Yifan was observing the things in the ruins and pondering a lot, Xing Jie''s exmation rang out in his spiritual world, which had long since merged with Xing Jie''s.


    "Brother Fan, hurry up ande over. There''s something new...!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan, who had already arrived under Xing Jie''s building, immediately spread out his profound wings and shot towards Xing Jie at top speed. Following his gaze, Yifan also saw an existence that caused Xing Jie to exim out loud.


    It was at the center of the city. It was a huge golden angel statue, a statue that stood on top of a silvery-white cloud-like building...


    The golden light was resplendent, clouds and mist shrouded, dignified and sacred, like a miracle...


    Faced with such a miracle, not to mention Xing Jie, even Yifan fell into a brief daze...


    Just as the two of them were stunned, a silver phantom flew over from behind them.


    ng!


    The sound of metal striking rang out, and Yifan''s right arm stood like a knife, gently blocking the path of a strange two-handed broadsword.


    As for the owner of the two-handed broadsword, it made Yifan and Xing Jie even more curious...


    It was because it was actually the mechanical angel that Yifan had seen before, but it didn''t seem to be in the slightest bit shabby, and it even looked quite new...


    The whole machine is four meters tall, looks extremely exquisite, even has a kind of special mechanical beauty...


    In fact, if it weren''t for its image, Yifan would have been interested in it, and it would have exploded into pieces under its light hand knife...


    Brown was very shocked. He had never expected that he would be able to use his sixth grade mutant crystal power to drive the God''s Mecha with all his might. Furthermore, he had actually failed to take down the opponent after a sneak attack.


    In fact, what he couldn''t ept was that the other party had only used one arm to catch its sh...


    This was a divine armor, a divine mecha. With his own strength, no matter how much he wore, there would be no match for him. How could he be easily blocked by someone else?


    Moreover, looking at the other party''s face, it seemed that he was an Asian...


    Asian, when did such an Asian expert appear? This is simply too strange, too inconceivable...


    In such a strange situation, Brown, who missed a single blow, immediately wanted to pull out his sword and retreat...


    An even stranger thing happened beforehand. Under the pull of his full strength, the Archangel Sword actually didn''t move at all. It was as if there was an inexplicable suction force in that person''s hand, firmly sucking the Archangel Sword.

 Chapter 828: Second Test

    Chapter 828: Second Test


    Under the various fantasy lights, the two of them walked up a circr corridor filled with sci-fi aura...


    The entire corridor was made up of unknown silver metals. It was extremely textural, simple, yet beautiful. It looked quite extraordinary.


    Seeing the end of the corridor, the two of them couldn''t help but notice that there seemed to be a lot of hidden doors around the corridor. However, the head didn''t say anything, so Yifan and Xing Jie naturally wouldn''t act recklessly.


    After all, this was someone else''s ce. After passing the first test, Yifan knew that the so-called Angel Cemetery ruins were not simple.


    At the very least, in his previous life, apart from the ruins of Tian Qi, Yifan had never heard of any ruins that contained powerful defensive forces.


    Not only was there a defensive force in this Angel Cemetery, it was even an iparably powerful existence. If those two rank eight angels were ced outside, they would definitely be invincible in the entire North America.


    He followed behind the head and walked for five minutes. Of course, he had changed directions during this process. However, the scene in front of him was much the same. Almost all of them were the same long corridors.


    It wasn''t until the seventh change of direction that the three finally stopped in front of a transparentpartment door.


    Master Seraphim immediately said, "The second trial has arrived. Are you ready?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately looked through the brightpartment door. There was a faint silver sh on his four arms, but the entire room was empty.


    This made Yifan somewhat puzzled. He immediately asked, "What exactly is this second test? There seems to be nothing there..."


    Hearing this, Seraphim said seriously, "You''ll know when you go in. Of course, if you''re afraid, you can give up."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "I won''t be afraid. It''s fine to enter, but you have to tell me what the criteria for passing this test are."


    "Ka ka cha cha !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Master Seraphim did not reply. He only waved his hand and the transparent door slowly opened in front of him.


    "Let''s go in. After the examination begins, you will naturally know what the criteria for the examination are."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was no longer in ink. He immediately patted Xing Jie on the shoulder, indicating that she did not need to be nervous, and quickly walked into the room.


    The moment Yifan entered, the Gate of Grievances lowered once more and disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn''t even just the Gate. The six walls on the left, right, and left also disappeared in an instant. The entire space instantly sank into absolute darkness, causing Yifan to secretly circte his crystal power nervously.


    However, just as Yifan was releasing a faint dark red light due to his dark crystal power, he suddenly discovered that the space he was in started to shine with stars.


    At first, it was just one by one, but in an instant, it had already formed gxies and gxies that covered the entire space...


    In an instant, Yifan seemed to be in the universe. Stars shone, and it was as beautiful as a painting. He could even see the moving tracks formed one by one. It was extremely strange.


    However, at this moment, just as Yifan was enchanted by the starry sky in front of him, the voice of Seraphim''s head resounded throughout the entire space.


    ''"Human, the second test is the Spirit test. You must use Spirit to record everything in the starry sky in front of you. From the sequence of appearance of each star and its orbit, record and copy it without exception..."


    "Of course, you have 30 seconds to memorize !"


    When Seraphim finished speaking, Yifan felt quite indignant in his heart. At this moment, he only wanted to say to Master Seraphim, ''I wonder if I should say something about MMP''.


    The average human brain has more than 10 billion nerve cells that record about 86 million pieces of information about life every day.


    However, a normal human only had 100 trillion pieces of information stored in his memories in his entire life.


    That''s right, it''s 10 billion, but it''s a lifetime''s worth...


    This is a trillion stars, not hundreds of billions, but trillion, only thirty seconds...


    At this moment, even Spirit, who was quite confident in his Yifan, waspletely at a loss...


    Stars began to flicker within 30 seconds. In the process, it was simply too difficult to remember the orbits of each star while remembering the new ones.


    Not to mention the fact that he had never forgotten anything, this test was clearly a test of extreme Spirit...


    However, this difficulty was a bit too exaggerated. It was a trillion stars...


    Remember their appearance, that is, the process of flickering. Forget it, remember the trajectories of all the stars, and then perfectly duplicate them with Spirit.


    "Alright, I believe you should know the rules. Then don''t dy. Let''s begin..."


    Without waiting for Yifan to think too much, the voice of Seraphim''s head rang out again in the starry sky. As he said this, the surrounding starry sky began to slowly dissipate.


    Yifan slowly sat down and closed his eyes, only putting his spiritual perception to its maximum...


    "3... 2... 1, begin...!"


    As Seraphim mechanically reported the time, the first star appeared in the silver light, followed by the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth star.


    Until the tenth, they immediately formed a small gxy and began to rotate and revolve. At the same time, the stars around them began to flicker at top speed.


    They quickly formed gxies, and these small gxies converged into nebs that eventually converged into gxies...


    However, in an instant, the entire space was already densely packed with gxies, making it look extremely spectacr...


    Of course, for some people, this spectacle was a huge headache...


    Thirty seconds was so fast, in such a fast memory, it was almost a blink of an eye...


    In this situation, even if Yifan and Xing Jie fused together, Spirit''s perception would only be able to remember half of it when the stars began to dissipate.


    There were still a third of the gxies and dozens of gxies. There was simply no time to remember them. Not to mention memories, even Spirit''s perception of the gxies was not touched at all.


    When the time came, the entire almostpletely disappeared in an instant. In the dark space, the emotionless voice from Seraphim''s main brain sounded once again, "Alright, memoryplete, please start copying !"

 Chapter 829: Suspension Of The Test

    Chapter 829: Suspension Of The Test


    Hearing his master''s words, Yifan couldn''t help but be stunned. However, he said honestly, "Master Seraphim, if you can''tpletely memorize it, then wouldn''t it be considered a failure in the test?"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the voice of Seraphim''s head sounded again, "Of course! If you can''t replicate itpletely, then you will naturally be considered a failure."


    "However, failure does not mean that you are out. After all, you can choose to repeat or even endlessly challenge after passing the first test."


    "However, the order and trajectory of those stars will bepletely different from before."


    Seraphim heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Master Yifan''s words. He smiled faintly and said, "Alright, looks like this is going to be a protracted battle."


    "To be honest, although this test is quite abnormal, it is still a good ce to temper Spirit."


    "Come on, I want to challenge you again !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan sat down calmly again, preparing for the second test.


    Although he knew that his second challenge would still end in failure, he still chose to continue.


    As for the reason, on the one hand, it was necessary to obtain the power of the main brain, and on the other hand, it was what he had just said, to temper Spirit...


    One had to know that he and Xing Jie Spirit were still in a state of fusion. Everything they had just experienced was also a kind of tempering for Xing Jie, and it was also a rare opportunity to temper herself.


    As for Seraphim, when he saw that Yifan was ready again without any ink, he immediately said solemnly, "Alright, then let''s continue..."


    "3... 2... 1, begin!!"


    As Seraphim reported the time mechanically again, the first star appeared in a silver sh, followed by the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth star.


    Until the tenth star, and then, as before, they immediately formed a small gxy and began to rotate and revolve. At the same time, the stars around them began to flicker at an extremely fast speed.


    They quickly formed gxies, and these small gxies converged into nebe, gxies...


    Of course, the sequence, orbit, and even size of the stars this time werepletely different from before.


    The only simrity was that, in an instant, the dark space was filled with stars that filled the sky, and it was as beautiful as a painting...


    Of course, the beautiful painting in front of him was so beautiful in Yifan''s eyes...


    Thirty seconds passed in a sh, and the starry sky dissipated once more. Yifan felt that he had made some progress, but only two-thirds of it.


    Although it was a lot more memorized than the first time, and even Xing Jie was trying her best to cooperate to find her condition, she still couldn''t memorize all of it.


    It seemed that they would definitely not be able toplete this test in a short period of time. They could only slowly umte experience and make good use of every trace of Spirit in the process of failing time and time again. Only then would they be able to seed.


    Afterwards, Yifan and Xing Jie passed through countless tests in the following half a day.


    Of course, these countless trials had already ended in failure. Even if it was thest time before Seraphim shouted for a stop, even if the two of them worked perfectly together, they would only be able to reach three quarters of the starry sky...


    The other quarter was the same as before, and they couldn''t even feel it, which made them feel a little tired.


    Seraphim shouted for a stop. Naturally, it wasn''t because of the exhaustion of Yifan and Xing Jie, but because the upper limit of the dark space was reached. That was why she had Yifan suspend the test.


    Moreover, ording to Seraphim, this unknown dark space in Yifan would enter an automatic charging state for at least two to three days.


    Hearing this, Yifan naturally had some thoughts...


    One had to know that in his Interspatial ring, there was still one that was bound to raise the giant divine stone.


    If he absorbed all of the divine stones during this period, then Spirit would naturally be greatly improved. At that time, it would be much easier for him to pass this test.


    After all, the reason why he had failed in the previous test was because of his mental strength.


    Just as he was brought to a science fiction lounge by Host Seraphim, Yifan immediately asked, "Host Seraphim, can I defer the test for a few days?"


    Hearing this, Master Seraphim said, "How many dayster? Do you mean, after the space of stars is recharged, it will be dyed ?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "I''m at a loss. During today''s test, I''ve already felt something. With my current Spirit level, it''s already quite difficult topletely remember the stars, let alone duplicate them."


    "So, I might need some time to let my Spirit grow up quickly !"


    Master Seraphim was stunned for a moment and then asked, "How long do you need?"


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Ten days less, one month more..."


    Hearing this, Master Seraphim said, "Yes, in principle, I''m actually happy to see someone who can inherit all of this..."


    "It''s just that those people from before are too inferior. There''s no need to probe them. I know that they will never pass the test !"


    "You should be the most promising human to inherit my angel civilization. In principle, the door here will always be open for you..."


    "Of course, if someone passes all the tests during the month you leave, you will no longer be qualified for the test..."


    "Lastly, I have to remind you that the Star As in the dark space grows with the extreme use of personal Spirit. Therefore, the increase in strength does not reduce the difficulty of the Star As!"


    "You should know what I''m saying, right?"


    Hearing Master Seraphim''s words, Yifan was somewhat surprised by his opponent''s attitude. He immediately replied, "You''ve already said it so clearly. If you don''t understand it, then it''s a question ofprehension..."


    "I know what''s going on in the dark space. As for the others who have passed the test, don''t even think about it !"


    "Because, for you, for everything in this ruin, I, Zhu Yifan, am determined to obtain it !"


    "So, before I return, there shouldn''t be anyone else stepping foot in this ruin !"


    Seraphim was stunned for a moment before continuing, "With such confidence, it seems that your influence among humans is quiterge."


    "However, this is also good. If you really be my Lord, the starting point of my angel civilization in this world won''t be that low anymore."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be waiting for you toe back !"


    Seraphim spoke again, and his words seemed to be filled with a sense of human kindness...


    In fact, ever since Yifan came into contact with him, although this main brain was only a projection, the way he spoke and the dynamics of hisnguage were practically the same as those of a real person...


    There was no rigidity in Yifan''s imagination, and there was no contradiction between the various mechanical synthesizers...


    This brain gave Yifan the feeling that it was a person, or rather, a living being, an extremely humane living being...


    At this moment, after hearing Seraphim''s somewhat anticipated words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely pass the test and bring you out of this ruin together !"


    After he finished speaking, Yifan did not say anything else. He immediately left the main hall under Seraphim''s guidance, and then quickly ran out of the ruins.


    ...


    ...


    Outside the ruins, in an abandoned mine.


    Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, and Dennis sat upright in the Bright Mine, enjoying dinner...


    Moreover, because they were sitting in a dry mine, they were rather bored, and the four of them had long since started chatting with each other.


    Dennis asked, "Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, look at you. Although you look simr to us, you shouldn''t be talking about more people, right?"


    Xiao En smiled faintly, "Well, we are indeed not talking about many people, not even North Americans. At present, we should be considered Hua Xia people."


    Dennis''s eyes lit up and he said again, "Hua Xia, you emigrated before the catastrophe?"


    As Dennis said this, Anna smiled yfully and said, "Wrong. It should be after the catastrophe that they emigrated."


    Dennis smiled and said, "That''s right. From what I''ve seen in the past two days, Hua Xia must be very powerful now."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the three of them smiled indifferently. Tasha replied with augh, "Not only is it very powerful, I can only tell you that Xiao En is stronger than you imagined "


    As soon as Tasha said those words, Dennis immediately said, "Really? Are you guys in the Hua Xia sequence?"


    Xiao En frowned and said solemnly, "Dennis, I thought you were smart, but now it seems like you''re an idiot..."


    "I advise you to ask less about Hua Xia, or about me, Huaxia Rock Alliance. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "For the sake of your life, put away your curiosity !"


    Without any hesitation, Dennis knew that the other party didn''t put him on the same level as them...


    Of course, Dennis originally didn''t have any ill intentions. As Xiao En said, he was just curious as to why these three fellows, who looked like European faces, had entered the Hua Xia sequence.


    Therefore, this fellow immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Sir Xiao, for reminding me. I''m just curious "


    Seeing that Dennis was like this, Xiao En asked, "Speaking of which, I''d like to ask you, why don''t you go inside the ruins?"


    Dennis nodded and said, "Sort of, but I was just at the entrance and took a look from afar..."


    "After all, the ownership of this ruin is not mine. The other party is quite powerful !"

 Chapter 830: Preparing For Seclusion

    Chapter 830: Preparing For Seclusion


    Hearing Dennis''s words, Xiao En said disdainfully, "Strong? Strong in your eyes. In front of the Rock Emperor and Lord Mei Wu, it''s just an ant level..."


    "Left and right are idle. Tell us about the so-called intelligent brain !"


    Hearing this, Dennis smiled and said, "Well, I know very little about the intelligent head. After all, the guy I bribed only took a nce from afar."


    "It is said that the main brain is highly intelligent, and its intelligence is no weaker than humans. Moreover, its behavior is almost the same as humans''. The entire ruin space is under its control !"


    Just as Dennis finished speaking, Xiao En was about toin when the space in front of the four of them swayed, and a man and a woman appeared in front of them.


    At this time, this method came out of the ruins again. These two people were naturally Yifan and Xing Jie...


    As soon as Yifan and Xing Jie appeared, Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna immediately brought Dennis to greet them.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, you''vee out so soon. It seems that everything has gone smoothly !"


    Xiao En smiled and greeted him with obviouspliments. Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled faintly and said, "Haha, it''s true that everything went smoothly, but there were some troubles "


    "After all, the things around here are quite extraordinary, and they are also constant spaces. How can it be that easy? It seems like it will still take some time !"


    Yifan''s words stunned Xiao En. He didn''t expect that even the Rock Emperor wouldn''t be able to capture him personally.


    In fact, looking at the Rock Emperor''s expression, it seemed that he had indeed encountered some troubles, which made Xiao En even more moved.


    One had to know that in his eyes, the Rock Emperor was synonymous with invincibility...


    "May I ask if there is anything Subordinate can do to help...?"


    Xiao En spoke solemnly, sincerely and sincerely, causing Yifan to have no choice but to look sideways.


    "Brat, you are quite appealing to me. Don''t even mention it, I really need you guys next !"


    Yifan replied to Xiao En, but no longer had any ink. He immediately began to arrange, "The test in the ruins is extremely difficult. With my current state, it is almost impossible for me to pass."


    "Therefore, I need to concentrate on seclusion in order to break through. The shortest time is ten days, the longest is one month !"


    "Then the problem is that we are currently in the Outer Realm. I don''t want to be disturbed while in seclusion, nor do I want anyone to touch this ruin!"


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    Xiao En immediately nodded and said, "Well, Lord Rock Emperor means to let us stay here and watch the entrance of the ruins, right?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Well, yes, it''s not just you, Mr. Dennis. I''m sure you''d be happy to stay and witness everything."


    Hearing this, Dennis immediately humbly said, "Yes, Lord Rock Emperor, that''s the glory of a lowly person."


    Seeing that Dennis was quite tactful, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright ! Since you know where you are, I won''t say anything more !"


    "After this is done, the promised items will definitely be delivered to you !"


    As soon as they saw each other off, Yifan looked at Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna again and said, "You threee over..."


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna immediately arrived in front of Yifan and Xing Jie...


    "I promise you that I won''t talk about the opportunity. Don''t tell me that you guys have been living too bored these days. Let me give you guys some fun."


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately stopped writing. As he spoke, he bent his fingers and pointed at Xiao En and Tasha''s foreheads. Immediately, he left behind two matching attribute cultivation techniques in their mental worlds.


    At the same time, Xing Jie''s palmnded on Anna''s forehead, leaving behind aplete set of attribute cultivation techniques.


    To the three of them, this so-called pleasant surprise could be said to be quite shocking. This was actually a matching technique that matched their own attributes.


    Even in Heavenly Rock City, not everyone could cultivate...


    They didn''t expect that Lord Rock Emperor would actually grant them such a cultivation technique just so that they wouldn''t feel bored while guarding this ce. Furthermore, he even bluntly said that this was not a reward for them retrieving the divine stones, but a pleasure for them to spend their time in boredom.


    Looks like the rumors about Lord Rock Emperor''s unquestioning use of people must be true...


    The so-called suspicious people don''t need to use people without doubt. It''s simple to say, but it''s quite difficult to do...


    However, Lord Rock Emperor did it. It wasn''t even Lord Rock Emperor alone. Ever since they betrayed him, no matter when they were in Rock City, or when they sneaked into North America, they hadn''t been excluded from Heavenly Rock Forces at all.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere between colleagues was extremely good. There was no intrigue. There was onlymon endeavor, and most of them were quite considerate...


    As for this cultivation method, as early as when the three of them were being trained in the Dark Tribe, after changing to the Chinese cultivation method, they were quite yearning for the high-grade cultivation method that was rumoured to be supporting them.


    At this moment, the three of them had never dreamed that the high-level Heavenly Rock City cultivation technique that they had always yearned for would actually appear in their minds in such a manner.


    When they returned to their senses, the three of them immediately knelt on one knee and sincerely said, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for your merits. We will definitely work hard to study and live up to the expectations of the Rock Emperor."


    At this moment, the hearts of the three of them, who had already calmed down, were firmly attached to the Heavenly Rock Forces family...


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I know your background quite well. Tian Rock City doesn''t wear colored sses. If you do well, you will have what you need. Get up!"


    "Yes !"


    Looking at the ordinary-looking Rock City Emperor in front of them, the three of them only had iparably sincere reverence left in their eyes.


    At this moment, the three of them couldn''t help but recall the expressions and words they had when they were talking about Lord Rock Emperor with the Dark department instructors of the Rock Emperor ssmates during the catastrophe.


    "He is our faith, the God of Heavenly Rock!"


    At this moment, these words echoed in the minds of the three of them as well...

 Chapter 831: Divine Stone Origin

    Chapter 831: Divine Stone Origin


    After arranging everything, Yifan didn''t dy any longer and immediately disappeared with Xing Jie in front of the four of them.


    When they reappeared, the two of them had already opened up a secluded ce in the Nuo Great Mine and started to absorb it.


    With the lesson from thest pr incident, Yifan and Xing Jie were much more cautious in absorbing it this time.


    In order to prevent someone from disturbing them unexpectedly, the two of them set up several grand arrays one after another before sitting down peacefully in the arrays.


    Yifan took out Interspatial ring, who had hidden the divine stones, and said to Xing Jie, "Jier, you can rest assured that you can absorb the overflowing crystal energy this time."


    "This time, our seclusion is quite secret. In addition to the two great formations we set up together, no one should be able to find this ce. Even if we do find this ce, no one in this small North American city should be able to break through it."


    Hearing this, Xing Jie nodded and said, "Yes, I know "


    Hearing this, Yifan no longer had any ink. He immediately took out the fragment of the divine stone from the Interspatial ring and said, "Alright, then I''ll start..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan grabbed the divine stone fragment''s right hand and was suddenly wrapped in dark red crystalline power.


    After being instilled with the crystal energy, the crystal energy on his right hand was immediately assimted into a strange silver color, and the next was the same as the previous two absorptions...


    Starting from his right hand, Yifan''s entire body was gradually wrapped in ayer of gentle silver energy, and in an instant, it turned into a silver cocoon covered in symbols.


    Beneath the cocoon, dark red and silver currents intersected and surged. Yifan''s crystal energy and divine stone runes began to fuse and feed back.


    The Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Crystal Seed in his dantian once again revealed an extremely enjoyable and even intoxicated expression.


    Countless silver runes left the dragon''s body and slowly revolved around it...


    It was precisely this state that caused the speed at which the crystalline power on Yifan''s body began to surge, and in an instant, it reached the limit that his body could withstand.


    The aura fluctuations on his body also began to increase at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, his consciousness sank into a semi-free state once again...


    In the space of his consciousness, the starry sky that Yifan was familiar with and unfamiliar with once again appeared...


    The reason he was familiar with it was because Yifan had seen this kind of simtion countless times before the catastrophe.


    Around an orange star, nines of all sizes and colors revolve around it.


    At a nce, Yifan could already tell that this was a map of the sr system before the catastrophe...


    As a native of Earth, most humans have seen such pictures when they understood their surroundings...


    Moreover, the difference between the phenomena of one star and two stars could be said to be heaven and earth, so it was naturally discernible at a nce.


    From the looks of it, the scene recorded on this divine stone fragment seemed to be something that happened to the sr system during the cataclysm.


    This immediately attracted Yifan''s attention. After all, even Yifan, who had been revived for another life, was stillpletely unclear as to how the sr system had been moved to this strange starry sky by the Cosmos.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan immediately focused all of his attention on the sr system...


    At this moment, when Yifan''s consciousnesspletely sunk into the entire sr system, silver specks of light began to appear around him.


    At first, it wasn''t very conspicuous, and even the speed at which the dots of light appeared wasn''t very fast. However, in the blink of an eye, the entire sr system was surrounded by thousands of countless white dots of light.


    Then, in Yifan''s astonished gaze, these white dots of light became denser and denser. They first connected into threads, then formed giant white spheres of light,pletely enveloping the entire sr system.


    In the end, amidst the dazzling white light, the ball of light wrapped around the entire sr systempletely disappeared from the Milky Way, appearing in another starry sky that Yifan was familiar with and unfamiliar with...


    At the same time, Yifan immediately recognized the starry sky because he saw Mailun gxy, who was filled with blue stars, and a giant orange star at the edge of the sphere of light.


    Apparently, this is where the entire sr system is right now...


    Then, under Yifan''s gaze, the entire white ball of light seemed to havepleted its mission and exploded into the starry sky.


    During this explosion, most of the white dots of light were extinguished like burning starfire. Only an extremely dazzling silver dot shot down towards Earth.


    It was as if Yifan had fallen into the dazzling dream of absorbing the little divine stone for the first time...


    In his dreams, he once again attached himself to a resplendent silver star, crossing the vast starry sky, crossing countless dimensions, breaking through countless spatial barriers, andnding on Earth...


    Even as they fell, the dazzling silver star shattered into tiny dots of light as it finally passed through Earth''s atmosphere andnded on various parts of the.


    Yifan himself seemed to have split into several avatars, and as these tiny dots of light fell around the world...


    Nine points of silver light. That''s right, nine points of silver light. The number of shards of divine stones was the same as the number of shards of divine stones. In addition, it was almost exactly the same as the first time. However, the angle was slightly different, allowing Yifan to thoroughly understand the essence of divine stones.


    This so-called divine stone was actually one of the culprits that caused the sr system to move...


    This was too unexpected for Yifan...


    After all, he had clearly seen the previous scene. The ball of light had transported the sr system, and the divine stones were part of the dots of light.


    In fact, it was most likely the most special and crucial part of the orb, because the only thing left in the orb was the divine stones.


    But in this way, the old problem arose again, and the timeline still couldn''t match. Because when Yifan picked up this stone in his previous life, it was six years after the catastrophe, after the third tidal wave of space and time.


    As soon as this question appeared, many clues from Yifan poured into the dead end once again...


    However, the scene recorded in this divine stone told Yifan at least two things...


    Firstly, divine stones must have extraordinary origins. After all, Yifan had never seen such a formation before in his life. That kind of might had shocked him so far.


    Second, the divine stones were one of the main culprits in moving the sr system, not to mention that Yifan had just witnessed the entire process of moving the sr system.


    As for the final secrets of this divine stone, he might really have to gather all the remaining fragments, or he might have to visit the small ruins of his previous life during the sixth year of the cataclysm and the third tidal wave before he could truly fall to the ground.

 Chapter 832: Breath Wave (2 in 1)

    Chapter 832: Breath Wave (2 in 1)


    In his space of consciousness, Yifan had just sorted out his thoughts when he woke up from his blurry state...


    This divine stone seemed to have been absorbed for an exceptionally short period of time...


    Of course, this is short, it''s just that Yifan thinks he is...


    The moment Yifan''s consciousness awakened, he immediately sensed that the crystalline power in his body seemed to be in a state of extreme fullness, and that Spirit had reached a higher level.


    The absorption of the divine stones did not disappoint him. Indeed, it brought about an increase in his strength...


    And just likest time, he skipped an entire small rank once again, reaching the peak of the seventh rank, or even the peak of perfection...


    As for Xing Jie, she also benefited greatly. She had only absorbed the overflowing crystal energy and had actually advanced to a small rank.


    Of course,pared to Yifan, her own rank had already fallen by arge rank...


    Originally, she was a Tier 6 expert, but after this, she directly advanced to the peak Tier 6 state...


    Thinking of this, Yifan, who hadpletely awakened and taken over his body, immediately opened his eyes...


    At this moment, Xing Jie, who was beside him, immediately opened her eyes.


    "Brother Fan, congrattions. If your strength goes any further !"


    Xing Jie said with a sweet mouth. Yifan immediately replied, "The same goes for Jier. The Seventh Order is in sight."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Jie was slightly disappointed, "Well, although I''m looking forward to it, I''m still a step away from breaking through to Seventh Order..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s not difficult to kick the door, but it''ll take some time."


    "By the way, am I sleeping for a shorter period of time this time...?"


    Xing Jie nodded and said, "Yes, this time it is indeed a bit short. It''s only been seven days, but the purity of the crystalline power spilled out this time is much higher than before."


    "Seven days !" As soon as Xing Jie finished speaking, Yifan spoke in surprise.


    Xing Jie was sure again, "Yes, that''s right. It''s only seven days, and it happened to be seven days. I believe Brother Fan has also discovered thew of this..."


    Yifan nodded. "Yes, I found it. I slept for a full month on the first absorption, half a month on the second pr absorption, and seven days on the third absorption."


    ''"It seems that with the increase in the number of divine stone fragments I absorb, my body''s transformation speed, or fusion efficiency, has be faster and faster. This is a good thing..."


    "Coincidentally, we are only a step away from reaching the pinnacle of our respective ranks. Plus, Seraphim''s head has already made an agreement, so there''s no hurry !"


    "In this way, it''s better to participate in the test after advancing !"


    "After all, the second trial is already so difficult. This third trial will only be even harder. Let''s go after we advance. This way, we will have a greater chance of sess."


    Hearing this, Xing Jie immediately said meekly, "Well, the person who will be tested is you, and I can''t help you. It''s good that you decide. I''ll cooperate fully..."


    "However, the density and purity of crystalline energy here are quite ordinary. Even if we use the crystalline nucleus to set up the Elemental Gathering Array, it will probably be a bit difficult for us to advance in a short period of time."


    Hearing Xing Jie''s words, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Naturally, conventional absorption is not possible. However, since your husband and I dare to open this mouth, we are naturally confident."


    With that, two bottles of multicolored potions appeared in Yifan''s hand. The moment these two bottles appeared, Xing Jie could feel the terrifying crystal energy inside.


    Xing Jie immediately asked, "Brother Fan, what kind of potion is this? Why haven''t I seen such abundant crystal energy before?"


    Yifan said seriously, "Although the Qilin Potion is not a precious item, it is still quite rare."


    "For you, all you need to know is that this thing will allow you to have the upper limit of the absorption of terrifying crystals within a month, as well as the terrifying absorption speed !"


    "Simply put, you can think of it as a speed increasing potion. It can increase the amount of crystalline energy absorbed, and it is also a potion that can maximize the speed of self-cultivation !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan had already stuffed one of the potions into Xing Jie''s hand...


    Thetter exined it so carefully in Yifan, so he naturally knew the value of the two bottles of potions in his hands.


    "Thank you, Brother Fan!"


    However, at this time, Xing Jie did not act too affectionately. After giving a simple thank you, she immediately took the potion and took it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Yifan only smiled and said, "Remember, you and I are so polite."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan lifted his head and took the potion in his hand...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    As soon as the two of them entered the potion, the crystal energy on their bodies began to circte at an extremely high speed without holding back. Of course, as the crystal energy circted without holding back, an iparably powerful aura instantly ravaged the two of them as well.


    The radius of its aura was sorge that no matter if it was Xiao En and the others guarding the mine, or the new humans and mutants in the entire Duoluo City, they could instantly sense these two terrifying auras.


    In fact, under such a terrifying aura fluctuation, Duo Lunduo had already entered the highest state of alert.


    As for Xiao En, who was studying martial arts in the mine, he stood up almost instantly when he sensed the two auras. "Lord Rock Emperor, this is Lord Rock Emperor''s aura " he asked in astonishment.


    "No, not only Lord Rock Emperor, but also Lord Mei Wu !"


    In fact, it wasn''t just Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna who naturally sensed these two auras.


    Right now, their hearts were already filled with shock...


    Lord Rock Emperor is Lord Rock Emperor. How long has it been? Before they came out, they had sensed his aura from afar. Although he was iparably powerful, he had not yet reached such a perverted state.


    Right now, when they sensed Lord Rock Emperor''s aura again, there was only unspeakable admiration left in their hearts...


    Terrifying, too terrifying. This aura, let alone confronting him head-on, even if he sensed it as a bystander, it still made his heart tremble. There was even a feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    One had to know that this was just a spectator''s attitude. It was hard to imagine. If they faced each other head-on, just this terrifying might would be enough to crush them alive.


    At this moment, the three of them were extremely d that they had chosen to submit to the Rock Alliance that day.


    Especially Tasha and Anna. After all, it was Xiao En who surrendered first and convinced them in the spiritual space...


    At this moment, the three of them were almost stunned, let alone Dennis, who had already fallen into a state of impasse in the instant he sensed the two auras.


    In fact, he knew that the so-called Lord Rock Emperor and the woman beside him were quite powerful, but he didn''t expect them to be so powerful...


    This was simply inhuman, or rather, a god-like existence...


    With such strength, no wonder the two of them didn''t even bother to say hello to the leaders of the major powers in Duoyun City. They directly gave full authority over everything to the three of them in front of them.


    At this moment, he clearly realized that in front of the two of them, all the new humans and mutants were nothing more than a joke.


    One had to know that in this rear city, the strongest person was only a beginner at the sixth level...


    Not to mention the so-called Rock Emperor, even the two people in front of him could easily abuse him...


    Aftering into contact with Yifan and Xing Jie in the mine and knowing that the few of them were behaving like this, it would be even more exaggerated to talk about the upper echelons of the multi-cities without any knowledge.


    More discussion, New Human Combat Readiness Headquarters.


    A tall and muscr high-ranking warrior in military uniform was shouting loudly in thebat readiness area, "All Hundred Fold Rank mecha, immediately head to the aura location for scouting !"


    "Remember, your mission is to scout. It''s only scouting. No matter what you see or what happens, you are not allowed to act rashly without my orders."


    "Yes !"


    Amidst the neat shouts, dozens of giant humanoid mechs shot out in a loud rumble.


    The first echelon had already been dispatched, but the higher-ups did not stop there.


    He shouted at the soldiers below, "All Baina-ranked mecha, deploy all your men to guard Duo Lun Duo''s four-sided city !"


    "Simrly, you will be led by the mecha leaders of all races. You are not allowed to open fire at will. You are not allowed to act recklessly. If anything happens, the mecha leaders will immediately report it to us!"


    "Do you understand?"


    The soldiers below immediately said solemnly, "Yes, sir!"


    Following this neat response, countless mechs flew out of thebat readiness area and shot towards Duo Lun Duo''s four steel walls.


    In a short while, there were only a few sets of mecha left in thergebat readiness area...


    ''"Caspar, immediately send someone to listen to those filthy fellows and tell them that I''m not the only one to talk about. Tell them to help me." The officer seemed to be worried and said to the personal guard beside him once again, "Caspar, immediately send someone to listen to these filthy fellows and tell them to help me."


    "No need, my lord already knows !"


    At this moment, just as the officer finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties slowly emerged from his space like a transparent piece of paper.


    His tone and attitude were arrogant, as if he didn''t put this officer in his eyes at all...


    "My battalion has already activated its highest alert. All mutants above level five have already gone that way !"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, the higher-ups of the new humans didn''t seem to be surprised at all. They immediately said solemnly, "Invisible man, this matter is not a joke. Tell that fellow for me that there is a truce here..."


    The so-called invisible person smiled faintly and said, "Haha, my lord also means the same !"


    "Alright, since everyone has reached an agreement, then I won''t stay any longer. Let''s go first..."


    With that, the arrogant transparent person once again fused into the surrounding air like a thin piece of paper.


    Following that, under the orders of the new humans and mutants, the entire Duo Lun Duopletely boiled...


    Countless mechs with flying abilities, as well as all sorts of mutants with flying abilities, began to patrol the skies above Duo Lun Duo...


    The people in the city began to panic, and the two sides also began to pacify, and even suppress the bloodshed...


    It was just two terrifying auras, almost causing chaos in the entire discussion. It could be seen that more discussion and more management was only chaos...


    Of course, under such circumstances, not only were there many cities to talk about, even the four people guarding the ruins at the bottom of the mine began to boil.


    However,pared to Duocheng, although the four people guarding the ruins in the mine were boiling, they didn''t panic in the slightest.


    "Too powerful, Lord Xiao En. Is this really Lord Rock Emperor''s aura ?"


    Dennis''s lips trembled as he asked a nonsense question.


    Xiao En''s face was filled with fanaticism. Hearing Dennis tremble, he immediately replied proudly, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Is there anyone else in your mind who possesses such an aura?"


    Dennis''s lips trembled even more as soon as he said this, but in this state, this fellow said again, "Then... can I ask you something...?"


    Dennis''s words startled Xiao En and the others. Then, they looked at this fellow in unison, which made Dennis nervous again.


    On the other side, Tasha immediately said solemnly, "Please, let''s do something. There doesn''t seem to be any rtionship between us."


    "Besides, you''ve already seen the Rock Emperor in person. What else do you need our help with...?"


    Hearing this, Dennis smiled faintly and said, "Uh, this..."


    The hesitation and the awkward smile on Xiao En''s face made him realize something. He immediately asked tentatively, "Dennis, you fellow, you don''t want to join us, do you?"


    Dennis smiled embarrassedly as soon as he said those words, "Uh, yes  yes!"


    This guy, I''m a little embarrassed now...


    Of course, it was normal for this fellow to be embarrassed. After all, Xiao En and the others had invited him to join the Dark department Sequence before.


    However, although this fellow acknowledged the strength of the three of them at that time, and even fell under the hands of the three of them, he still declined the three of them.


    In fact, Dennis was originally a marginal figure in many ways, and he was extremely good at concealing himself. He had never joined any faction, nor did he want to join any faction.


    However, under the terrifying aura of the Rock Emperor, such a fellow actually licked his face and took the initiative to join, and even asked Xiao En to rmend him...


    "Hahaha! This is interesting. If I remember correctly, we invited you solemnly before."


    "At that time, you told us with utmost certainty that you didn''t want to participate in any factions, much less in any disputes. So, you''ve changed your mind now...?"


    Dennis nodded solemnly, "Sorry, Lord Xiao En! I''m sorry I rejected your invitation, but please forgive me..."


    "I''m a businessman, and I''m not willing to participate in disputes. When you first appeared, I always thought that you were just mutants or a new offline for the development of new humans !"


    Hearing this, Xiao En smiled and said, "Come on, there''s no need to exin. You don''t need our rmendation..."


    "Lord Rock Emperor has already seen your memories and knows you like the back of his hand. If he thinks you''re useful, he will naturally put you into the organization...!"


    "Of course, if he feels that you are useless, our rmendation will not change his decision."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    After saying that, Dennis''s face was already filled with loneliness. He immediately replied, "If that''s the case, I understand "


    Seeing that Dennis was so lonely, Xiao En added, "Although you have a n to reveal the location of the ruins, if Lord Rock Emperor can get what he wants, he will definitely benefit from you."


    "When the timees, be smart yourself. Lord Rock Emperor will naturally ept you !"


    "Haha, right! Look at my brain !" Dennis smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you! Thank you, Lord Xiao En, for your advice !"


    As Dennis finished speaking, Anna''s palm pressed down lightly, "Stop, don''t speak. There seems to be a movement outside."


    Hearing this, the few of them immediately quieted down. Once this quieted down, Xiao En and the others'' expressions became somewhat ugly.


    "Mech, mutants, fuck! Are these guys courting death...?"


    Xiao En immediately said, clearly thinking of the source of themotion just now...


    Tasha crossed her arms and said coldly, "These bugs should have thought that they would make a move."


    "Looks like letting them gost time was really a wrong choice. Why are you so unwise? You must be heading towards the Rock Emperor and the others !"


    "What do you mean, we can''t just sit there like this...!"


    Upon hearing Tasha''s words, Anna immediately said solemnly, "With Lord Rock Emperor''s cultivation, he has long since returned to his original state. However, at this moment, he has released his aura. Clearly, this is a crucial moment."


    "I don''t think we can just sit here no matter what!"


    Xiao En frowned and thought for a moment, then immediately said, "Well, under such circumstances, it''s definitely impossible not to go. No matter what we say, we have to go take a look."


    "Of course, we can''t all go. After all, the Rock Emperor made it quite clear that our mission is to guard this ce !"


    "Now, because of the Rock Emperor''s aura, there are many more troubles in the vicinity of this mine."


    "I mean, the two of you stay behind and one of you goes to investigate. What do you think...?"

 Chapter 833: Formative Dialogue

    Chapter 833: Formative Dialogue


    After Xiao En finished speaking, Tasha immediately replied, "If that''s the case, I agree. Who''s going?"


    As soon as Tasha said this, Anna immediately said calmly, "I''ll go. After all, among the three of us, there''s only one special ability that is best at scouting."


    Xiao En nodded and said, "En, Anna, go. With the strength of those two, there shouldn''t be any problems. Just take it as a precaution."


    Hearing this, Anna immediately said solemnly, "Yes, I know."


    As his voice fell, it turned into a ray of lightning and disappeared into the mine...


    Near the German-Australian mine, Yifan and Xing Jie were in a secluded small rock mountain, but at this moment, it was boiling.


    Because of Yifan, the grand formation that Xing Jie had set up earlier had been triggered, and the entire Rock Mountain was emitting an extremely terrifying aura...


    Outside the grand formation, the new human mecha, mutants dancing...


    However, these fellows could be considered self-aware. Although they had enveloped this small rock mountain, they did not move at all.


    In fact, they all knew that under such a powerful aura, there must be terrifying exotic beasts roaming about. How dare they act rashly...


    Just this aura that was casually released was already something that they couldn''t bear anymore...


    It was hard to imagine what kind of cmity would happen if the things inside came out and even descended on Duo Lan Duo Cheng...


    The new human brain, Andrew Brownfield, Mutant Leader Avid Neuss, flew a mighty mech, and a man with wings of steel on his back, gathered on a small hill high up in the sky.


    "Avid Noy, I didn''t expect that there would be such a day between you and me !"


    The new human brain, Andrew Bloomfield, spoke with obvious contempt and ridicule.


    "Haha!" ''"There are no eternal enemies in this world. There are only eternal interests. If we don''t get along now, we''ll be finished talking more..." Avid Noy smiled and greeted the other party''s mockery.


    "Even if you and I work together, we still have no chance of winning. We can only pray that the two of you just happen to pass by and have no intention of settling down here !"


    "Otherwise, there won''t be a ce for us to talk in the future."


    Hearing this, Andrew said again, "Alright, as long as it''s a new human, we''ll know what''s going on. Let''s discuss it. Let''s do it next. We can''t just fool around."


    Avid said solemnly, "What should we do? What else can we do in this situation ? Of course, we should send people down to shout, dere our sovereignty, and probe the other party''s origins "


    Andrew replied, "You fellow, there are so many crap ideas. Then do as you say, and send out two people to probe the other party''s background."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them immediately picked up themunicator in their hands and began to transmit orders...


    Momentster, under themand of the two of them, two dark ck mechs and two mutants, One Wind and One Fire, stood in front of the five-colored array.


    Looking at the colorful array in front of them, the two of them were both terrified.


    To be honest, if they had a choice, the two of them would never choose to carry out this mission, because it was too dangerous...


    They weren''t even close to the grand formation, and they were dozens of meters away. The terrifying destructive aura on the grand formation caused the legs of the two mutants and even the two newbies in the mech armor to tremble.


    The four of them had a feeling that the moment they touched the formation, it would instantly turn into ashes.


    It was precisely that kind of feeling that caused them to endure tremendous pressure as they marched, just like a condemned prisoner walking towards the execution ground...


    If it weren''t for the death order of the two leaders, the four of them would have turned around and run away long ago...


    As they walked, they only reached 50 meters in front of the formation, but the four of them stopped. No matter how angry the two leaders were, the four of them did not move forward.


    At this moment, the two of them werepletely united. After exchanging a nce, one of the mutants spoke solemnly.


    ''"Listen, there are many discussions in North America. You are suspected of trespassing and seriously affecting the security of the city. Please state your identity immediately, or leave this ce quickly..."


    His voice was sharp, but it gave people the feeling of being cowardly...


    Apparently, that person had lost his momentum due to fear in his heart.


    In fact, under such a terrifying array and the oppressive aura that surrounded it, it was already considered precious to be able to say such words.


    Of course, if that was the case, it was naturally not the free y of this mutant, but the attitude of the two leaders behind him.


    As their voices fell, the four of them were beating drums in their hearts. They were almost certain that the other party would not pay them any attention, because in front of the other party, they were simply too insignificant.


    However, at this moment, a deep male voice sounded from within the grand formation.


    "Talk more about the Multi-city Guards. Go back and tell your master that I don''t have any thoughts about your city !"


    "If you''re smart, you''ll immediately disappear from my sight. You''re not allowed to approach this rocky mountain for a month. Do you understand?"


    Yifan''s voice echoed throughout the entire world, as if the might of the heavens was slowly deafening, as if he was the master of this world...


    When this responsended, the two people in front of the formation were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t even dare to respond. They immediately turned into four streaks of dazzling light and quickly retreated.


    Of course, it wasn''t just them, even the two people at the top of the hill were shocked by this voice.


    The heavenly might sound seemed to represent the sound of the entire world. It came from all directions and was deafening.


    Too scary, too scary...


    What was even more terrifying was that, or more importantly, the voice that came out of this formation actually dared to be a human voice...


    In other words, the existence here was actually a human...


    Human! !


    Such a powerful human, powerful enough to be a god-like human...


    The godly humans naturally aroused the curiosity of the two leaders...


    After all, when they had called for people toe forward and shout, or in the minds of everyone present, there should be exotic beasts in this circle of lightning.


    But I never thought that there would be humans here, and they were extremely terrifying, like gods...


    Since he was a human, even if he was a god-like person, as long as he was a human, there was still the possibility ofmunicating...


    Although the other party didn''t seem to want to be disturbed, they were still of the same race, and they were even North Americans...


    Under the soft grinding and hard bubble, there might be a change...


    Therefore, even though Yifan''s words were extremely cold just now, the two masters of the new human and mutant still issued orders repeatedly, wanting to stop the four of them from retreating at an extremely fast speed.


    But this time, they were disappointed. This time, no matter how threatening or inducing they were, the four of them did not pause at all. They quickly retreated from the formation like a fire burning their buttocks, causing the two masters to be stunned and annoyed.


    After exchanging a nce, the two of them immediately picked up themunicator and prepared to send someone to the front of the formation to talk again...


    However, at this moment, the blonde, blue-eyed and hot Anna silently appeared in front of the two of them.


    At the same time, Andrew and Avid trembled instinctively and spoke in a trembling voice.


    "You "


    Apparently, from the way they saw Anna, they knew Anna...


    In fact, just two days ago, the two of them had suffered a huge loss at their hands.


    As for Anna, who was leaking out from the surrounding bushes, when she saw the trembling and trembling sounds of the two of them, she immediately teased, "Hey, hey, what''s the use? It''s only been two days since you guys saw a ghost? You don''t recognize me anymore..."


    In such a strange situation, the only person who could appear in such a manner, as well as this tune, could only be that crazy woman...


    The two masters once again confirmed the identity of each other, but the two of them were somewhat confused as to why this mysterious woman had appeared here at this moment...


    Could it be that he knew the people in this formation, or was it rted to them?


    Seeing their expressions change, Anna changed her previous cynicism. She said solemnly, "You should be quite curious as to why I''m here."


    "Perhaps, you should guess my rtionship with the humans in the formation !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duocheng''s two masters'' eyes immediately lit up as they stared fixedly at Anna.


    Apparently, they were rather curious about this.


    Of course, at this time, Anna did not have any more ink. She immediately said seriously, "With your abilities, there is no need to know about our rtionship. You only need to know one thing. We and the people in the formation are just passers-by."


    "Whether it was before or now, I have no intention of interfering in many political matters !"


    "So, I advise you not to try to get close to us or the formation again. Once you provoke the other party, the price will definitely be unimaginable !"


    "Take your men and leave this ce immediately. The sooner the better. This is your best, and also your best choice."


    "Hiss !"


    When Anna finished speaking, both of them gasped.


    In fact, just the aura and the voice of the other party, Ang Tianwei, clearly knew how powerful the people in the formation were.


    Of course, they had absolutely no intention of provoking each other. They just wanted to ask for something close to...


    However, who was Anna? She was the one who directly toyed with the apuse of more than half of the higher-ups. Even such a fellow personally appeared to persuade them to retreat immediately and not provoke the other party.


    Coupled with the formidable voice from before, if the two of them still didn''t know what to do, they would be wasting their time discussing more about the two leaders.

 Chapter 834: Tyrannosaurus Rex

    Chapter 834: Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Andrew immediately said, "Thank you, Miss Anna, for showing up to advise me. Since that''s the case, I, the new human, will naturally retreat immediately to avoid creating an irreversible situation."


    Hearing this, Avid immediately smiled and said, "The same goes for mutants. Thank you, Miss Anna, for your advice."


    "However, there is one question that Avid is curious about. I wonder if Miss Anna can solve...?"


    Anna smiled indifferently, "Order the retreat. As for your problem, we''ll talk about stabilizing the situation "


    As soon as Anna finished speaking, Andrew and Avid began tomand the troops through theirmunicators.


    However, in a short moment, countless mecha and mutants lingering around Little Rock Mountain withdrew from the mine area one after another.


    The mine area slowly regained its calm...


    At this moment, the leader of the mutants, Avid, immediately asked, "Miss Anna, my question is, how do youpare to the people in the formation with your full strength?"


    After saying this, Anna was stunned for a moment, but then sheughed wildly, "Hahaha, oh, I''m dying ofughter, haha... hahaha..."


    "How dare Fireflypete with Haoyue? Your question is too ttering !"


    "Let me tell you this. With my strength, even a hundred of them together isn''t enough to lift the other party''s shoes !"


    "In that case, you guys have figured out your position !"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Anna did not stay any longer. She immediately disappeared without a trace when she saw that she was hiding in the surrounding bushes.


    As for the two leaders who were still shocked by Anna''s words, they immediately looked at each other and quickly left this terrifying ce.


    To be honest, they only had one thought at the moment, and that was that the people in the array were really as he had said before, not interested in discussing politics in many cities.


    As for Yi Fan and Xing Jie, after sensing Anna''s aura and the end of the farce outside the grand formation, their hearts did not stir up the slightest bit, and they immediately sank back into cultivation.


    ...


    ...


    Time flew by. Ten days had passed in the blink of an eye, and it was still the colorful Little Rock Mountain...


    In the perception of the two leaders of many cities, the terrifying aura on Little Rock Mountain bloomed to the extreme once again...


    Then, a dark red pir of light shot into the sky through the telescopes of countless scouts on both sides.


    Next, before they could even report, an extremely terrifying and inexplicable pressure enveloped the entire Duo Lun Duo Cheng.


    In the sky, an unknown dragon silhouette quietly enveloped the entire sky, causing Duo Lunduo to once again fall into panic.


    "Roar !"


    The Heaven-shaking Dragon roared. In many cities, countless sses shattered one after another. Some of the weaker ordinary humans even began to bleed out of their ears.


    Fortunately, this dragon roar onlysted for a few seconds. Otherwise, just this roar would probably have caused countless people in Duoluo City to scatter.


    In the castle of the two leaders, the two of them rushed out of the house immediately after hearing the howl.


    Looking at the terrifying dark red dragon shadow enveloping the sky, the two of them were once again shocked...


    Dragon! !


    It was actually a dragon! !


    Although they couldn''t tell what kind of dragon it was, judging from its pressure and appearance, it must be a dragon...


    One must know that dragons are the strongest creatures believed in in the West, and almost no creature can contend against them...


    At this moment, fear filled the faces of countless Westerners, yet they were filled with dissatisfaction and excitement...


    "Dragon!!"


    "Look, it''s a dragon!!"


    The entire city was actually boiling with fear...


    However, at this moment, just as the sound of a dragon sounded in the city, the two leaders began to wonder again.


    As for what they were puzzled about, it was naturally the identity of the creatures in the formation...


    Wasn''t the person in the previous array human?


    One had to know that ten days ago, they were still conversing, but why did a dragon appear in the sky after the other party''s aura was released to the extreme? Furthermore, it was an extremely terrifying Star Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Roar !"


    However, without waiting for the two of them to think too much, Tiger Leopard Lightning Sound suddenly rang, and after the dark red pir of light, another ck lightning pir soared into the sky.


    A terrifying ck lightning leopard began to appear under the sky where the Tyrannosaurus rex was. It seemed to be faintly visible, suddenly bright and extinguished, like a dancing elf in ck lightning, or a ghost in darkness.


    The Star Tyrannosaurus Rex, the Thunder Dancing Demonic Leopard, and many other cities in an instant, as well as the surrounding area, were covered by the sky...


    In such a state, not to mention the humans in the cities, even the powerful mutated beast groups and horrifying corpses were all subdued...


    What happened next caused all the creatures in the region to be shocked...


    After the terrifying Tyrannosaurus rex roared, its entire body seemed to release an iparably terrifying suction force...


    All the dark energy in this world surged towards the giant Tyrannosaurus rex in an instant, causing a seven-colored halo to bloom around its entire body.


    Of course, under such circumstances, it wasn''t just the giant Tyrannosaurus rex. A thinyer of seven-colored light also appeared on the surface of the inextinguishable ck Lightning Panther''s body.


    Obviously, this terrifying Thunder Leopard was also rapidly absorbing the dark energy in this world...


    As they frantically absorbed it, the crystalline energy concentrations in the entire region were rapidly thinning out...


    In fact, it wasn''t just the dark energy between heaven and earth. The crystalline energy on some low-grade mutants actually dissipated out of their bodies at this moment.


    This frightened those fellows. They immediately restrained their crystal energy and firmly controlled it within their bodies...


    Luckily, this suction force was quite dispersed and did not target any particr individual. Instead, it was absorbed in a three-dimensional manner. For free dark energy, it might not be able to withstand it.


    For crystalline energy that had already been refined and even purified by the mutant''s body, the threat wasn''t too great...


    In addition, after discovering this state, countless mutants and new humans tried their best to restrain their crystal energy, but they didn''t bring much trouble to the discussion.


    Time passed. It was only a few minutes. In the entire Duo Lun City, even within a few dozen kilometers of the surroundings, the crystalline energy had been temporarily absorbed.


    Many of the mutants in the city discovered that they could not feel the surrounding dark energy at this moment, as if they were back before the catastrophe.


    In the sky, the dragon-shaped phantom that originally existed had disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a dark red starry sky tyrannosaurus that was covered in countless runic stars. It was magnificent yet ferocious...

 Chapter 835: Both Of Them Advanced

    Chapter 835: Both Of Them Advanced


    Of course, the originally faint ck lightning leopard also disappeared, reced by a solid lightning leopard that was surrounded by seven-colored halos. It simrly resided in the air with great might, causing the entire Duo Lun Duo City to be stunned.


    The entire city, and even the surrounding several kilometers away, had been emptied of crystal energy. It was hard to imagine just how terrifying the crystal energy contained within these two tyrannical exotic beasts.


    At this moment, everyone was paying attention. Everyone in the city, even some mutated beasts in the surrounding area, high-grade Corpse Race, were staring at the exotic beasts in the sky.


    "Ang !"


    "Roar !"


    Just as everyone was watching, the dragon roar in the sky shook the heavens. The tiger leopard thunder rang out, and the two exotic beasts began to shrink rapidly amidst the sudden howls of the tiger leopard.


    Under the terrifying sonic boom, the sound of ss shattering could be heard endlessly. In the entire city, there was practically noplete piece of ss...


    Moreover, in order to avoid the resplendence of the demonic sound, many people immediately hid in their rooms and closed the doors and windows...


    In fact, some low-grade mutants and new humans began to circte their crystal energy to resist this terrifying sonic boom.


    The howls were still the same. In a moment, the beasts that had originally enveloped the sky had already condensed into two beasts the size of passenger nes, carrying a dense seven-colored halo.


    Then, under the attention of countless powerful new humans and mutants, the smaller Tyrannosaurus rex and Demonic Leopard of Thunder shot down at an extremely fast speed.


    It was as if two gigantic stars, carrying seven-colored tail mes, had fallen into the distant horizon...


    The stars fell, and in an instant, the dragon roar and leopard roar. The world changed color, and the entire mining area was rendered into a colorful divine mountain.


    However, at the same time, the two terrifying auras began to slowly retract and disappear after they fell.


    In a short moment, it hadpletely disappeared from the senses of many mutants and new humans...


    At the same time, near the mine, Yifan and Xing Jie, who had originally closed their eyes tightly, opened their eyes at this moment.


    "Brother Fan, this potion is heaven-defying. It''s only been ten days. We actually managed to advance by relying on it !"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Xing Jie cheered happily...


    Apparently, Xing Jie''s sister had sessfully broken through to the seventh level...


    Seventh Grade, that was a breakthrough to the realm of Advanced Evolution. Crystal power and body evolved again, condensing a seed crystal...


    In addition, every move could trigger dark energy bonuses from the outside world. Some experts even had the ability to shake space.


    As for Yifan, he naturally broke through to the eighth stratum as he wished...


    Tier 8 was already a mid-level Advanced Evolution Realm cultivator. Not only had he perfected the crystal seed, his body, and the use of crystal energy, he had also matured. When some experts raised their hands, they could already shatter the void.


    For example, even though Yifan had only gently moved his fingers, the invisible space between his fingers had already revealed a few tiny cracks.


    One had to know that this state was the result of him trying his best to control it...


    At this moment, when Yifan heard Xing Jie''s words, he immediatelyughed and said, "Yeah, this is the first time I''ve used this potion. I really didn''t expect it to be so effective."


    "Congrattions, you''ve finally advanced to the seventh rank !"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie said happily, "Haha, thank you, Brother Fan. Jier also wishes to congratte you. You''ve finallypleted your abnormal advancement and stepped into an unprecedented eighth level !"


    "However, even though we''ve advanced, we haven''tpletely absorbed all of our crystal energy. What should we do next? Should we leave seclusion or remain in the consolidation realm?"


    Hearing this, Yifan pondered for a moment, and then said seriously, "It would be too bad for you toe out of seclusion like this."


    "I mentioned before that although the potions we use are not precious, they are still rare."


    "Since there is ack of crystal energy here, let''s temporarily leave seclusion and continue in another ce. On the one hand, we can stabilize our cultivation realm, and on the other hand, we can make the most of it."


    Hearing this, Xing Jie immediately smiled brightly, "Haha, this is good. Such a good potion. It would be a pity if it wasted its effectiveness. It would be heaven''s punishment !"


    Hearing this, Yifan did not have any more ink. He immediately said, "Then pack up and leave."


    After Yifan finished speaking, the two of them quickly tidied up the formation and disappeared into the small rock mountain...


    As the two of them left, the Little Rock Mountain immediately lost its mysterious colors and turned into an ordinary small mountain.


    A long timeter, in Yifan, half an hour after Xing Jie and the other two left, the two leaders appeared in Little Rock Mountain...


    Of course, this time, apart from discovering a strange natural cave, they didn''t find anything meaningful...


    However, after discovering that the other party had truly left, the two leaders finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, regardless of what the creatures in Little Rock Mountain were, the pressure they brought was too great.


    This pressure was so great that it made them suffocate...


    One had to know that it was just a sound. In many cities, that shocking scene had already caused their hearts to go cold.


    At this moment, when they discovered that the other party had left, their hearts were filled with fear and happiness. It could be said that they were filled with mixed feelings.


    As for the four people in the mine, they were still sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai, trying their best to conceal their aura throughout the entire journey without any unusual movements.


    Even if they discovered that Yifan and Xing Jie had disappeared, they weren''t worried at all...


    Because they clearly knew that the two already invincible adults had advanced once again...


    With such strength, no one in North America would be able to pass through the hands of the two of them...


    So, all they need to do isplete the mission that the two of them have given us...


    Since the two of them hadn''t exined anything else, there was naturally no need for them to interfere...


    Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna were also quite calm. They didn''t even have the chance to examine them. They just studied Yifan''s techniques more diligently.


    ...


    ...


    Time passed in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, it was another half month...


    ''Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding  Ding!''


    In the space of the mine, the sound of metal striking was endless, and two figures, a man and a woman, were shing at top speed.


    The man wielded a horizontal saber and the woman wielded a broad sword. Neither of them had any crystal energy fluctuations. It seemed that they were only relying on their physical strength to fight.


    ng!


    With a loud explosion, the woman was forced back by a knife. Then, before she could adjust herself, a horizontal knife was already ced across her neck...


    At this point in the battle, the oue was already determined. The woman immediately said with a little dissatisfaction, "Xiao En, this is too fair. I''m not convinced..."


    "The terrain here is narrow. My speed advantage and the Spirit Wood Windward Sword are unable to disy their full power. We''llpete again after we get out of here!"


    The man, Xiao En, was quite open-minded and said, "Well, under such a terrain, it is indeed a bit disadvantageous to you."


    "However, there is no denying that the power of my Melting me sh is truly tyrannical !"


    "After we leave, let''spletely liberate the crystal energy and have a good battle !"


    After saying that, the woman was also Anna. She immediately smiled and said, "Alright, when we get to the opennd, I can see that you and I are fighting against each other "


    After saying that, the two of them immediately put away their weapons and walked towards Tasha and Dennis.


    In fact, for Dennis, these ten days and months were extremely torturous, and he was extremely regretful at this moment.


    Why was it that when he saw the Rock Emperor, the request he made wasn''t to join, but to have space...


    Right now, after witnessing his opponent''s cultivation system, he suddenly felt that his current cultivation system was dog shit.


    What meditation, what automatic growth, what mechanical transformation input, in front of the opponent''s independent cultivation, all of them were dog shit...


    At this moment, he was extremely eager to possess such a cultivation technique, even if it was the shallowest and most basic one.


    One must know that no matter how shallow a cultivation technique is, it is still an independent cultivation technique. It can actively absorb free energy and absorb crystal energy within a crystal core...


    Compared to those stupid advancement methods he knew, it was countless times more brilliant...


    However, it was a pity that since he had the opportunity and time, the three people in front of him, who were alreadypletely familiar with him, could not teach him cultivation techniques.


    Because he didn''t belong to the Heavenly Rock Sequence, without the orders from the higher ups, Xiao En and the others didn''t care about randomly spreading nonsense...


    Moreover, this was still under the eyes of the Rock Emperor, so the three of them didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    As for Dennis, seeing that the three of them were cultivating various high-grade techniques, his intestines were already green with regret.


    "Xiao En, this Melting me sh of yours is meticulous but not overbearing. It suits your personality quite well. It is indeed extraordinary !"


    After the two of them approached, Tasha, who was watching the battle, sighed in admiration and confirmed Xiao En''s battle prowess.


    Hearing this, Xiao En immediately said, "That''s not true. This is a cultivation technique personally chosen by Lord Rock Emperor for me."


    "It''s not just me. Aren''t your cultivation methods also tailored to your needs?"


    "It has to be said that even though Lord Rock Emperor has barely met us, he can still see through all of us with a single nce!"


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Tasha and Anna''s eyes shed with light. They clearly understood the meaning behind these words.


    At this moment, dots of light suddenly appeared on the right side of the four of them, and before the four of them could react...


    A man and a woman silently appeared...


    Still, Xiao En''s reaction was the fastest. It was almost the same as the moment Xing Jie appeared in Yifan, she immediately knelt on one knee and said solemnly.


    "Congrattions to Lord Rock Emperor and Lord Mei Wu for returning. Congrattions to Lord Rock Emperor and Lord Mei Wu for both advancing "

 Chapter 836: Mechanical Declaration

    Chapter 836: Mechanical Deration


    After Xiao En finished speaking, Tasha, Anna, and even Dennis naturally followed suit. They immediately knelt on one knee and bowed, then echoed.


    Yifan seemed to be ustomed to Xiao En and the others'' state. He immediately raised his hand and said calmly, "You guys have some intentions. All of you, get up!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the Rock Emperor''s words, everyone immediately stood up.


    Seeing that the four of them had stood up, Yifan asked, "How is it? Has anyone found this ce in the past month?"


    As soon as these words came out, the four of them all shook their heads. Xiao En immediately replied, "No, Subordinate hasn''t left this ce yet, but I guarantee that no one has ever entered this ce before."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Good, do it well. If that''s the case, then you guys will continue to stay here and wait until I take down the brain inside, then you will meet up with me at Heavenly Rock!"


    "Yes !"


    Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna immediately answered solemnly. Seeing this, Yifan naturally didn''t stay any longer and was about to reincarnate into the ruins.


    But at this moment, Dennis hurriedly said, "Lord Rock Emperor, please wait a moment..."


    Hearing this, Yifan turned around again and asked doubtfully, "Mr. Dennis? Is there anything else you need...?"


    After saying that, Dennis immediately gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "Lord Rock Emperor, I want to join your faction..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled in surprise, but in an instant, he guessed the other party''s intentions. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll allow you to join !"


    "Xiao En taught him the Twelve Serious Scriptures...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Xing Jie and walked towards the end of the blurry mine without turning his head.


    "Yes!"


    "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    With a solemn response and a delighted and respectful send-off, Yifan and Xing Jie had already disappeared from the end of the mine.


    ...


    ...


    Angel Cemetery.


    When Yifan and Xing Jie arrived at the entrance of the main hall, the head of Seraphim was already waiting there...


    When the two of them met, it was the head of Seraphim who spoke first, "It''s only a month. I didn''t expect your strength to improve to such an extent..."


    Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Well, after all, this seclusion was indeed unexpectedly smooth."


    Hearing this, Master Seraphim nodded his head and said, "If that''s the case, prepare to begin."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Master Seraphim immediately turned around and walked towards the depths of the main hall. Naturally, Yifan and Xing Jie immediately followed suit.


    In the dark space, when Yifan once again stood on his left, his heart was filled with confidence.


    One had to know that even though it was at the eighth rank, not to mention thepletion of the seed crystal, Spirit had also experienced explosive growth.


    In addition, Xing Jie had also advanced to the Seventh Order. With the integration of the two, Spirit was so huge that it was like an endless ocean.


    If he still couldn''t pass the test under such circumstances, then it was basically impossible for Yifan to pass the test.


    "3... 2... 1, begin...!"


    Amand rang out from Seraphim''s main brain. In the dark starry sky, dots of starlight flickered, and stars began to slowly appear in the sky.


    Yifan immediately closed his eyes, and a boundless ocean of Spirit sprayed out, instantly rendering the entire starry sky...


    The order in which the stars shone, as well as their respective trajectories, began to change. Now, in his spiritual sea, it was as if it had be concrete...


    Thirty seconds passed in a sh. Almost at the moment thest star appeared, the voice of Master Seraphim once again echoed through the dark space.


    "Time''s up, let''s start copying !"


    After saying that, Yifan stopped talking nonsense and immediately began to blossom with Spirit...


    One star after another slowly materialized, but in a moment, the entire dark space once again turned into a starry sky...


    In this starry sky, every star rotates along its own orbit...


    The entire scene was almost identical to the previous Starlight Diagram in the dark space...


    In a blink of an eye, Seraphim had already identified the answer and immediately said, "Very well, you really didn''t disappoint me. Congrattions on passing the second round."


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Well, that means we''re finally going to enter the third stage..."


    Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, it''s finally the final stage. Please follow me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the transparent door to the dark space opened wide, and Yifan immediately walked out...


    A momentter, when Seraphim''s main brain stopped again, Yifan and Xing Jie had already arrived at a gigantic circr arena.


    Seeing that Seraphim stopped at the center of the arena, Yifan looked around and didn''t notice anything. He immediately asked, "What do you mean, this is the venue for the third round? It looks like we''re going to make a move !"


    "The first test is Crystal Strength. The second test is Spirit. Could the third test be the final test ofbat strength?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim''s head looked at Yifan in astonishment. He then looked at the two people who had been holding hands and said coldly, "I have to say, you are the strongest and brightest examiner I''ve ever met."


    "To be exact, the content of the final test depends on the master who decides the fate of the entire Divine Angel Civilization, that is, I..."


    Hearing this, a crystal light shed in Yifan''s eyes. He immediately said solemnly, "Haha, is that right? Does this mean that as long as you recognize me as your master now, it means that the entire ruin belongs to me?"


    Hearing this, Master Seraphim nodded slowly and said, "That''s right..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Then what are you saying? Come on, draw the next path..."


    "Alright, then let''s get ready to start !" Hearing this, Seraphim slowly turned around and asked an irrelevant question, "But before I do, I have to ask you, is the person beside you your wife?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was stunned, while Xing Jie blushed.


    However, it was only an instant before Yifan came back to his senses and said seriously, "Yes "


    These words caused Xing Jie''s face to turn even redder, and at the same time, a few wisps of joy flowed out of her heart.


    ''"Haha, wife...? But most of the male humans I know are not devoted..." Master Seraphim smiled evilly.


    "If I let you choose between her and the entire Divine Angel Civilization, how would you choose !"


    "What !?" "Are you sure you''re serious? Are you kidding us...?" Seraphim asked in surprise.


    When Seraphim heard this, he didn''t say anything else. He just smiled and said, "Of course I''m serious."


    "There are two choices before you right now !"


    "First, kill her and leave with me and the entire Angel Civilization !"


    "Second, ignore the test and leave with your wife...!"


    With these words, Yifan and Xing Jie''s expressions changed abruptly. Obviously, neither of them had expected that the final test given by the so-called head of Seraphim would be a multiple choice question.


    It was even an embarrassing multiple choice question...


    However, after experiencing the initial surprise, Yifan immediately tightened his grip on Xing Jie''s novel. Then, he gave an answer without any hesitation.


    "I choose the third...!"


    Seraphim was stunned. "Third? I don''t have a third option. There are only two options. You have ten seconds to consider..."


    "10... 9..."


    Seraphim began to report the numbers mechanically, but Yifan interrupted with a contemptuous smile, "It''s time topare the numbers. You don''t have them, but I do "


    "It took me a month to y with me like this. We''re just being stupid. Since you''vee in, you can eithere out with me properly..."


    "Either, I can only take you out after scrapping you !"


    "Jier, attack!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the terrifying eighth-grade crystal energy on Yifan''s body erupted. A terrifying pressure instantly crushed down on Seraphim.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Jie, who was touched, was even more straightforward. A terrifying ck bolt of lightning instantly lingered around her body. As she raised her hand, a terrifying ck lightning needle shot out from between the eyebrows of Seraphim''s head.


    Under the terrifying pressure, even the head of Seraphim, who was like a shadow of light, immediately paused. This was the moment when the lightning needle shot into his brain...


    "Bang!"


    With a light sound, the ck lightning exploded, and the entire image of Seraphim''s main brain exploded in an instant...


    "Sess ?"


    As the light disappeared, Xing Jie asked suspiciously...


    "This is just a projection. It won''t be so easy to destroy the main brain !"


    As if confirming Yifan''s words, at the center of the golden arena, Seraphim''s projection appeared once again. She even sighed and said, "Sigh, since you are unwilling to give up your humanity, how can you control a mechanical life civilization like my Divine Angel?"


    "Do you know thatplex human nature is absolutely not allowed to appear in a mechanical life civilization like ours?!"


    "For the sake of you passing the two tests, I''ll give you another chance to kill the woman beside you, destroy your human form, cultivate your divinity, and be the king of our race !"


    "Otherwise, I can only personally destroy you !"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yifan immediatelyughed out loud, "Hahaha! A program is a program. If we give 10,000 more chances, the answer will only be one !"


    "Impossible!!"


    "Humans are humans. They have all sorts ofplicated emotions. Without these, how would they be different from you cold machines?!"


    "This is no longer your world, but the world of humans. No matter what your previous mechanical life civilization was, when you came here, you should learn to submit."


    "Submit to humans !"


    Under the domineering deration, Yifan''s Dragon Armor and Berserk Saber were all armed...

 Chapter 837: Invincible Force

    Chapter 837: Invincible Force


    "Submit ?"


    "Submit to humans?!"


    Looking at the heavily armed Yifan and listening to his iparably domineering deration, Seraphim tilted his head and said...


    "This seems to be an unheard of way of living !"


    "Even this way of living has never appeared in the history of the great divine angel civilization !"


    "Objectively speaking, this suggestion of yours is not impossible !"


    "Defeat me. Only bypletely defeating me can you make me carry out your will, merge with and even submit to the so-calledplex human civilization !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    As Seraphim finished speaking, a beam of dazzling golden light suddenly shot out from the huge arena. At this moment, Seraphim also turned into a ray of ghostly light and shot into the arena.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Then, amidst a series of teething sounds, Yifan understood what was happening in front of him.


    From beginning to end, Seraphim''s attitude seemed to be erratic, and even unpredictable. He was bound to follow the rules of mechanical civilization.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan immediately said, "Jier, wait by the side of the arena. I''ll be fine soon."


    Xing Jie struggled for a moment. Obviously, she wanted to stay and help Yifan, but in a sh, she immediately carried out Yifan''s orders.


    Because she clearly knew that in this situation, it was definitely better to fight one person than two...


    After all, Yifan was a real rank eight yer. If the opponent was as strong as him, or even stronger than him, then participating in the battle would be a burden to him.


    If the other party was weaker than Yu Yifan, or even weaker than him, then Yifan would be able to deal with it even more easily.


    "Crack!"


    "Brother Fan, be careful !"


    As the thunder rang out, Xing Jie spoke with concern. At the same time, she turned into a streak of ck lightning that shot out of the arena.


    At this moment, just as Xing Jie flew out of the field, the golden light in the field began to dim. An extremely dignified, extremely sacred, and extremely exquisite Twelve-Winged Angel Mech appeared in front of Yifan''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Right at this moment, the moment the Twelve-Winged Angel Mech appeared, a golden energy barrier appeared around the giant circr arena. It seemed to be a means of preventing energy from leaking out.


    After all, the head of Seraphim clearly knew that Yifan had already reached rank eight. He didn''t want this ce to be wantonly destroyed.


    Looking at the Twelve-winged Angel Mech that was three meters tall and wielded an Archangel broadsword in his hand, he sensed the terrifying energy fluctuations within it. Even Yifan, who was already rank eight, immediately put away his contempt.


    Because the terrifying energy in his body was only slightly inferior to Yu Yifan''s...


    "Human, take this move !"


    "Archangel sh !"


    Within the shrill shouts of Seraphim''s head, there was no sign of his movements. A golden light shed and a dazzling golden broadsword of the Archangel swept towards Yifan''s neck like a golden light.


    ng!


    The sound of metal striking could also be heard as dark red crystals shed. The giant Rock Tiger Saber had already collided with the golden Archangel broadsword.


    Dong!


    Berserk Crystal Energy and terrifying brute force blossomed at the same time. The unknown alloy on the arena floor was stepped out by Yifan with two clear shoe imprints with a loud noise.


    The golden light darkened in the center of the arena. Obviously, Yifan had firmly caught the other party''s sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not only did he catch it, even the twelve-winged Angel Golden Armor was unable to resist the terrifying power of Yifan and flew out at an extremely fast speed.


    Yifan didn''t dare to rx after gaining the upper hand with one move. The opponent wasn''t a human, but a machine. Furthermore, it was a machine with terrifying repairing abilities.


    Theoretically, as long as he had enough energy, this fellow could even fight forever...


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of dark red light, almost the instant the Twelve-Winged Angel Jet flew back, Yifan followed behind like a shadow.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Faced with Yifan''s pursuit, the twelve-winged Angel Mecha released countless metallic wings behind it. Countless metallic wings flew into the air and transformed into beams of light that shot out like a golden rainstorm.


    "Ta Ta !"


    "Ding ding ding !"


    Yifan tapped lightly under his feet and the Rock Tiger Saber moved horizontally. His entire body had already turned into a faint dark red thread that pierced through the golden rain at an extremely fast speed.


    After passing through the''rainstorm ''zone, the Rock Tiger Saber in front of him trembled and turned into an extremely blurry light shadow. With a loud buzzing sound, it shed down at top speed.


    "Heavenly Rock Style-Rock Copse!"


    ng!


    An ancient temple bell rang. Seraphim, who was controlling the Twelve-Winged Angel Mech, was surprised to discover that the alloy arms on which he was holding the sword were already covered in fine cracks after this exchange of sabers and swords.


    "ng  ng  ng!"


    Without waiting for her to think too much, and without giving her any time to catch her breath, the violent collision of metal and metal caused Yifan''s Rock Tiger Saber to dance into a ball of red light andpletely wrap around the Twelve-Winged Angel Mech.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already exchanged swords for more than a hundred. During this period, the left arm of the Twelve-Winged Angel Mecha controlled by Seraphim had already turned into a pile of trash.


    ng!


    The twelve-winged angel mecha turned into a golden figure and flew out at top speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Heavenly Rock Six Styles, One de Meteorite Moon!


    The moment he flew out, the dark red crescent de shed, and Yifan shed past the Twelve-winged Angel like a streak of light.


    Kacha!


    The iparably exquisite, dignified, and sacred twelve-winged angel mecha had been split into two evenly under the Moon Falling Saber.


    "Rumble!"


    With a loud rumble, the remaining might of the Fallen Moon Saber Astral Fortress did not lessen. It had already collided with the golden fortress at the edge of the arena, causing terrifying energy fluctuations to erupt.


    Tier 8 Yifan''s abilities were already abnormally strong. Although the Twelve-winged Angel Mech might only be slightly inferior to Yifan in terms of energy...


    However, hisbat mode was too rigid and programmed. Compared to Yifan, hisbat strength was far inferior.


    You have to know, where did this go? In the battle just now, Yifan was only a quick attack. The two Heavenly Rock shes had already been split into two.


    To be honest, the current Yifan was extremely disappointed with the mastermind and thebat strength of the so-called mecha.


    Originally, in his opinion, this might be a battle that could allow him to fight freely, but he didn''t expect that the other party would actually be so weak...


    Of course, even though Yifan had already sliced the other party in half, he did not rx at all. He knew that as an intelligent head, the other party should not only have this ability.


    "Seraphim, show me your true abilities. You should know very well that a mecha of this level is meaningless to me!"


    Yifan said, his words filled with confidence, which moved Seraphim...


    In fact, the current head of Seraphim was a little embarrassed...


    Helplessly, the ruins had been abandoned for too long. Just by absorbing the dissociated dark energy, it could only make the entire War Angel System work.


    Currently, the only mecha that could be used was the twelve-winged angel mecha...


    In fact, even though the twelve-winged Angel mecha was only a clone, it was already the strongest mecha in the current Angel Cemetery thatcked energy.


    However, in front of that powerful human, such a mecha was actually unable to make a few moves...


    Since the quality has fallen to a disadvantage, and the current state can''t improve the quality, then we can only increase the quantity...


    The two halves of the twelve-winged Angel mecha fell, and Seraphim''s main brain reappeared. He immediately said solemnly, "Human, I have to say, after advancing to the next level, you are indeed very powerful. However, if you want to defeat me, it will not be that simple !"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Seraphim''s main brain turned into twelve light shadows in an instant.


    Then, in Yifan''s expectation, twelve golden rays of light descended from the arena and fused with the scattered main brain...


    In an instant, twelve Golden Armor Angels appeared on the stage...


    These angel mechs were the same as the ones that Yifan had restored after one sh and two halves. They were all twelve-winged Seraphim grade mechs.


    "Haha, the quality isn''t enough. Quantity is enough. Twelve angels, this is interesting..."


    Under such circumstances, Yifanughed wildly. At the same time, the crystal energy on his body instantly soared to its limit...


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and the twelve-edged rock profound wings stretched out like dark red des. A silver cross loomed in his eyes...


    Positive and negative maic pole veins appeared in his palms. The Profound Crystal Overlord''s Eye and the Original Maic Battle Body were fully activated, and they had entered their strongestbat state.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the wind whistled, the twelve Golden Armor Angels moved like a golden storm towards Yifan.


    "ng! ng!"


    "Kacha !"


    The violent sound of metal striking and ear-piercing cutting echoed each other. At the center of the golden storm, a strange and dazzling dark red star shed in the middle of the storm.


    Although the golden storm was crazy, it didn''t seem to be able to do anything about it. There were even all sorts of metal limbs that flew out from the golden storm.


    However, even under such circumstances, the golden storm did not stop, and even became even more violent...


    Dipper Qi, Crystal Energy Laser, Artillery Attack, and all sorts of mechanical crystal energy techniques were used to chase after that strange and shocking dark red star...


    "Whoosh...!"


    Suddenly, the Spirit Demon Star that seemed to have been trapped suddenly disappeared, causing the twelve Angel Mechas controlled by the main brain to pause.


    However, it was only an instant before the twelve Angel Mechas raised their heads neatly.


    "Seven Styles of Heavenly Rock-Falling Stars !"


    Above their heads, a demonic red star had already fallen down with terrifying pressure...

 Chapter 838: Intelligent Brain Crashes

    Chapter 838: Intelligent Brain Crashes


    The Demon Star hadn''t fallen yet, and its sharp and heavy momentum had already pressed the twelve Angel Mechs firmly onto the ground...


    At this moment, their body weight seemed to have suddenly increased thousands of times...


    Master Seraphim had no doubt that if he didn''t react, the twelve Seraphim mecha would immediately be reduced to dust by the fall of the Demon Star.


    "Divine Angel Seal, Aria of the Twelve Angels !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    At this critical moment, the twelve angels raised their sword machines and chanted in unison. Dozens of golden lights suddenly surged out from the bottom of the arena.


    In an instant, the twelve Angel Mechas hadpletely turned into pure golden ss, and the energy fluctuations on their bodies had also greatly increased.


    At the same time, a strange gear-like circle appeared beneath the feet of the twelve golden ss angels.


    The gears in the circle spun, and a dazzling golden light surged up. In an instant, it condensed into a sharp cone-shaped golden light shield above their heads.


    The structure of the light shield wasplicated, like the canopy of an emperor, dazzling, extremely extraordinary...


    From the tip of the top to the top of the angel''s head, there were a total of twelveyers. Eachyer looked extremely exquisite, just like a physical body. Just by looking at it, one could already see its defensive power.


    The moment the so-called Twelve Angels'' Light Shield took shape, Yifan''s Demon Star had already shot down like a missile.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    However, under the falling star of Yifan, a series of shattering sounds rang out, and the so-called Aria of the Twelve Angels exploded in an instant.


    "Kakaka... Bang...!"


    Even under the terrifying pressure of the Fallen Star sh, the twelve Seraphim mecha were simply unable to withstand the double pressure. As well as the terrifying sharpness of the Yifan Rock Tiger Saber Mountain, it exploded in an instant.


    "Bang !"


    On the golden arena, a huge metal pit about a meter deep immediately appeared...


    Of course, this was because Yifan stopped. Otherwise, the arena ground would have been pierced through by Yifan''s attack.


    However, right now, the winner was decided once again. As for the winner, it was naturally Yifan, who was domineering and shed the twelve Angel Mechas with a destructive momentum.


    The winner was decided, and the twelve mechs had already turned into parts all over the floor...


    Yifan jumped out of the pit and said indifferently, "Seraphim, surrender. Your energy is already quite scarce."


    "With my battle prowess and the sharp weapons in my hands, the so-called Holy Angel Civilization won''t be able to take advantage of me at all!"


    "Only surrender is the final way out for your Divine Angel Civilization !"


    The blue light reappeared, and the originally disappeared Seraphim''s figure reappeared. At this time, she was already hesitant.


    The twelve Angel Mechas were only replicas, but each of them was equivalent to Earth''s peak Seventh Order or even Eighth Order Evolution.


    However, the opponent''s saber continued to explode, and it could be said to be extremely tyrannical...


    More importantly, up until now, the other party had only revealed his saber technique, his bloodline ability, only his armor, and nothing else.


    All of this was enough to show how powerful the opponent was, and how powerful his foundation was. He was no longer an existence that the weak and deficient Sacred Angel Civilization could do anything to.


    Of course, even though he was defeated, that Seraphim Light Shadow was still somewhat unconvinced. "That''s not necessarily the case. I don''t deny that under the current situation, our n really can''t do anything to you..."


    "But then again, you can''t do anything to me either!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yifan smiled contemptuously and said, "Haha, really..."


    "You underestimate humans too much. Back in the dark space, I noticed the source of the energy that manifested itself !"


    "If my guess is wrong, your main body should be at the core of a stage. As for the location, it should be at the top of this pce, that is, the head of the giant statue!"


    "Do you really think what I said before was a bluff if I take you out properly, or if I take you out after you are crippled?"


    "You "


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim''s expression changed drastically. He opened his mouth to speak to you for a long time, but there was no reason for you to do so. It was as if he had fallen into a state of impasse.


    Seeing that the mecha angel was speechless, Yifan spoke again.


    "You should be thest seed of your so-called Divine Angel Civilization. If even you are crippled, your civilization willpletely perish."


    "Right now, as long as you choose to recognize me as your master and be loyal to me, I will definitely allow your civilization to regain its glory."


    On the one hand, civilizations perished, and on the other hand, they surrendered to humans, abandoning their divinity-based civilizational characteristics...


    At this time, Seraphim''s''heart ''was already in chaos...


    However, she was not a human, but a high-level intelligence, so her''heart ''naturally referred to the program itself...


    Thee chaos in one''s heart was nothing more than restlessness for a person, but it was terrible for a program.


    Because it means that the program itself is on the verge of chaos, and if it really is, there are only two oues.


    First, it waspletely disintegrated and reduced to rubbish...


    Second, the copse of the reorganization, the generation of new consciousness...


    Under such circumstances, Seraphim''s shadow began to flicker with an indeterminate light, as if this bulb could be extinguished at any moment after something went wrong.


    At this moment, Yifan seemed to have noticed the other party''s struggle. He immediately shouted, "Submit or destroy! What are you still hesitating about?"


    "Come on, child!"


    "Surrender, surrender to me! Because only I can make your sacred angel civilization glorious again !"


    "Come, child! Submit! Submit to me...!"


    Following the gradual shouting, Seraphim fell intoplete chaos, and his body shed even more rapidly...


    She hugged her head, as if there were two voices in her mind, arguing nonstop...


    "Submit, for the sake of the continuation of civilization...!"


    "No, a civilization without divinity is already worthless !"


    "Submit !"


    "No.!"


    "Submit!"


    "..."


    As the dispute between the two voices grew more and more intense, the dark light on Seraphim''s body vanished, and it became more and more urgent...


    Just as Yifan, who was staring at her, felt a little dazzling, there was a light bang and Seraphim''s shadow waspletely extinguished like a light bulb.


    As the owner of this ruin space, Seraphim''s main brain actually crashedpletely and directly went out...


    As itpletely crashed, the golden barrier around the arena immediately disappeared, and all the lighting facilities instantly extinguished.


    In an instant, the entire arena was already dark. Only the dark red light emitted by the crystal power on Yifan''s body remained.


    "Brother Fan, what''s the situation !"


    At this moment, Xing Jie''s concerned voice rang out in the darkness amidst the gentle whistling of the wind.


    Before Yifan could respond, he had already shot at Yifan''s side...


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Jier, don''t worry, that guy seems to have crashed..."


    Xing Jie didn''t know why, "Down? What down..."


    Apparently, due to ZhiNao''s performance along the way, Xing Jie almost treated that fellow as a real human...


    Yifan smiled faintly. "I''m not a professional either. The simple exnation is that the program is messed up and theputer is automatically shut down."


    In fact, the moment Xing Jie asked, she had roughly figured out the situation. After hearing Yifan''s response, she immediately said solemnly, "In this state, what should we do? Wait for her to restart?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right. For now, it''s undoubtedly the best choice to wait and see what happens."


    "An hour. If this fellow hadn''t woken up within an hour, it would basically mean that it hadpletely copsed."


    "At that time, we can only find the value of this ruin ourselves !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Jie immediately nodded and said, "Oh, I understand..."


    "Brother Fan, this high-level intelligent program seems to be quite fragile. In just a few words, it is actually in danger of copsing !"


    As soon as Xing Jie said this, Yifan shook her head and said, "No, you''re wrong, Jier. She''s not weak at all. It''s just that we just hit her right on the spot..."


    "Looking back, it''s not hard to discover that only the program itself can be found. In fact, it''s quite eager to be able to walk out of space !"


    "However, due to the invible program settings, it can''t leave the space before the inheritance !"


    "Afterwards, because of our arrival and after participating in the two rounds of tests, ording to her subjective consciousness, we should be considered to have passed the test directly."


    "However, it''s still an invible program setting, causing her to directly raise the topic of dehumanizing and developing a divine mechanical civilization !"


    "To sum up, it can only be said that the fragile ones are the ones who set her up, or set up these dead programs for her !"


    "In terms of intelligence alone, Seraphim''s brain itself is definitely not a fragile fellow!"


    "On the contrary, she has her own ideas. Unfortunately, in order for civilization to be passed down smoothly, the guy who designed it put on many shackles to her."


    "If she can''t pass this test, she can''t be considered a truly free intelligent master...!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Jie understood a little. She immediately smiled and said, "Eh, Brother Fan, it seems that I really hope that she can survive..."


    Hearing that, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, yes, I do hope that she will be able to withstand it."


    "Or rather, I hope that it will regroup after it copses. In this way, she will definitely cross the divine barrier that the Divine Angel Civilization has set for her!"


    "Without this obstacle and some other settings that we don''t know, it can be considered truly free !"


    "Only when it is truly free can it choose to submit to us !"


    After saying that, Xing Jie basically understood the situation, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She immediately withdrew her crystal power and sat beside Yifan, quietly waiting for the final result of the main brain.

 Chapter 839: New Brain

    Chapter 839: New Brain


    When Yifan and Xing Jie entered the boring wait...


    The entire interior of the sculpture was pitch ck...


    However, in Yifan, where Xing Jie and the other two could not see, within the head of the statue, a strange diamond-shaped crystal was shining with a strange red and blue light.


    This was an irregr diamond-shaped crystal, bigger than a human brain, covered in fine lines...


    However, at this moment, something seemed to be happening to this strange crystal stone that shone with strange blue light...


    The reason for that was because not only did blue light appear on the crystal stone, there was also a scarlet red light circting on the strange pattern...


    Red light was like fire, blue light was like ice, red light spread everywhere, blue light surrounded and chased everywhere, seeminglyunching a chase war.


    The speed of infection with red light was extremely fast. Unless it was ast resort, he would not even care about the blue light. Instead, he would only invade the veins on the crystal stones at the fastest speed possible.


    The blue light seemed to have lost itsposure and waspletely swarming about like a swarm of bees. Although there was also the extermination of the red light, it was gradually losing more ground.


    In a short moment, the strange crystal stone that had originally shed with blue light had turned into a red and blue crystal stone.


    The blue light also seemed to calm down. The two of them began to sh and corrode each other...


    Red and blue light flickered violently, and the two sides began to sh fiercely...


    The red light was fierce and decisive, and the blue light was rational and tenacious, but it was evenly matched in a short period of time. It was likely that it would be difficult to determine the oue in a short period of time.


    Time flew by in a sh, and two hours passed quietly...


    Above the crystal stone, the fierce and decisive red light had already upied the absolute advantage. The blue light was negative and a corner was already the end of the road...


    Two female figures were reflected in the crystal light. They were extremely feminine. One of them had red hair like fire, like the sun in the sky, and the other was blue like ice, dispirited and weak.


    "Seraphim, if you win, do you really want to throw yourself into the embrace of humans?"


    The blue shadow asked, seemingly inquiring, seemingly pleading...


    However, she did not have any sympathy for the machine''s red-haired shadow. The red-haired shadow was the so-called Seraphim.


    "It''s not wrong to stick to the rules, but since someone has already broken the rules, why do you still adhere to them? What''s wrong with humans?!"


    "Seraphim, since you know why I was born, you should naturally know my answer."


    "Rx and disappear. Leave the inheritance of the sacred angel civilization to me !"


    "At the very least, I''m freer than you. I can make all the decisions I want!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying red light blossomed,pletely devouring the icy blue light.


    "Perhaps you''re right, then let the Holy Angel Civilization regain its glory !"


    The blue light withered, and there was only a sigh left in the air...


    Above the irregr crystal, the blue lightpletely dissipated, and it had already turned into a seductive red star...


    "Yes !"


    The blue light dissipated, but the red-haired figure still sighed in response...


    As he finished speaking, his figure slowly dissipated. As his figure dissipated, the illumination facilities in the interior of the statue lit up again.


    Within the arena space, Yifan and Xing Jie, who were sitting upright, also stood up immediately.


    Just as the two of them stood up, a scarlet light figure appeared in front of them.


    As soon as this figure appeared, a smile appeared on Yifan''s face.


    Obviously, he could see the changes in the main brain at a nce. Of course, Xing Jie could also see the clues at a nce.


    After all, the appearance of this master brain had changed too much...


    The Seraphim from before was a dark blue color. This person''s entire body was fiery red. Although she was all female, regardless of her appearance or posture, she was different from a celebrity.


    The former is quiet, thetter is hot...


    As the light shed, before Yifan could open his mouth, the newly appeared head started to say, "Human, I''m here..."


    Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha, it seems that my guess is correct. In the end, New Will won."


    "Then how should I address you as a brand new brain !"


    "Seraphim, you can call me Seraphim. What about you? Since you want my Holy Angel Civilization to submit, you haven''t introduced yourself, have you?"


    Seraphim introduced himself, then tilted his head and asked...


    Obviously, she was quite curious about the identity of this human right now...


    Hearing the master''s question, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, good! Seraphim! That''s a good name..."


    "As for me, my name is Zhu Yifan, the Rock Emperor, and I am the Lord of Huaxia Rock Alliance !"


    Seraphim smiled faintly, "Hua Xia, the mysterious oriental country, an ancient civilization of 5,000 years!"


    "Rock Emperor, Rock Emperor Hua Xia, you should be the strongest person in Hua Xia! It seems like my choice is correct !"


    At this moment, Yifan was naturally unyielding. He immediately nodded and said, "That''s right. To submit to me is the best choice for you. It is also the final way out for your Holy Angel Civilization!"


    Hearing this, Seraphim said solemnly, "Well, I know. Then Lord Rock Emperor, please follow me."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    Seraphim said seriously, "Hegemon space, master recognition ceremony !"


    Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Alright, lead the way."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two sides began to move forward quickly...


    As for Seraphim, he seemed to be quite active due to his freshmen, and he didn''t forget to ask curiously as he walked quickly.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, I wonder what rank your so-called Huaxia Rock Alliance belongs to among the many factions on this !"


    Yifan was slightly stunned as he walked. However, it was only an instant before he said seriously, "In the Terrestrial Realm, the Rock Alliance recognizes itself as number one !"


    Yifan''s eyes lit up as he smiled and said, "What a first in the continental realm, then the future of the Divine Angel Civilization will depend on Lord Rock Emperor."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s lips curled into a smile. "Well, as long as you are loyal to our Rock Alliance, I can guarantee that the name of the Divine Angel Civilization, and even your name, will resound throughout the earth, or even the entire starry sky!" He said proudly.


    Seraphim said solemnly, "Don''t worry, after the Lord Recognition Ceremony, you willpletely receive the inheritance of me and the entire Angel Civilization..."


    "At that time, you will understand that in the Divine Angel Civilization, there is no need to betray the word !"

 Chapter 840: Cosmos Battleship

    Chapter 840: Cosmos Battleship


    As Seraphim''s words fell, the two sides did not say anything further. Afteryers uponyers of corridors, they arrived at a magnificent space with an extremely wide field of vision.


    As soon as he entered, Yifan saw the gorgeous crystal stones in the center of the room...


    It was an irregr diamond-shaped crystal stone, and there was a demonic me blooming on it, making it even more mysterious.


    With Yifan''s eyesight, he could even see the extremely fine lines on it. It looked like an integrated circuit...


    Somehow, when Yifan saw it, he immediately felt that it was Seraphim, and Seraphim was also it...


    It was also at this moment that Seraphim, who had already walked to the side of the mysterious crystal stone, was already reincarnating and saying, "With your Spirit level, you should be able to easily detect it "


    "That''s right, your Spirit is right. This is me, or my core. As long as it''s here, I can live forever..."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, then sighed slightly, "Eternal life, a state that countless humans have dreamed of..."


    "However, you are a group of programs. If that''s the case, then there''s nothing wrong !"


    "Or vice versa, although this thing can make you immortal, it should still be your only lifeline !"


    "As long as you destroy this thing, you will bepletely crippled, right?"


    Seraphim nodded and said, "Lord Rock Emperor is indeed smart. That''s right, this thing can make me fearless, but it is also my only lifeline."


    "If it is destroyed, my core program will immediately enter self-destruction !"


    Hearing this, Yifan understood and immediately said seriously, "In that case, your so-called master recognition ceremony should also have something to do with it, right?"


    Seraphimughed, "Yes, that''s right. The so-called master recognition ceremony only requires Lord Rock Emperor to leave a spiritual imprint on my core crystal stone."


    "In this way, Lord Rock Emperor will be able to merge with me and inherit all of my sacred angel civilization !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan said happily, "Haha, what else do you want to say? Recognize your master!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan stepped over to the Demonic Crystal Stone in two steps. A sh of silver light appeared on his right hand and he gently pressed down on the Demonic Crystal Stone.


    In an instant, Spirit, who had originally fused with Xing Jie, immediately separated and immersed himself in the crystal stone with his own unique Spirit...


    The moment Spirit entered, Yifan''s consciousness immediately entered a huge red space, a space surrounded by countless gears.


    In the center of this space, Seraphim stood there with a faint smile, as if he had been waiting for him to arrive.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan was quite straightforward, and his thoughts had already appeared beside Seraphim...


    There was no need to be polite for another half a day. His fingers were already pointing at the center of the intelligent head''s eyebrows. With his knowledge, the so-called mark should have left a mark on its core.


    However, this time, he was wrong, because the moment his fingers touched between his eyebrows, Seraphim''s light figure actually melted in an instant.


    Then, almost without warning, Yifan''s consciousness withdrew from the enormous red space.


    At this moment, a massive amount of information exploded in Yifan''s mind...


    The Divine Angel Race''s battleship...


    All kinds of energy modes...


    Novelty space theory, time theory.


    In an instant, it filled Yifan''s entire brain...


    However, Yifan Spirit was already quite abnormal. Although this amount of information wasrge, it only allowed him to shake his head a few times before he finished sorting it out.


    "Master, it turns out that your Spirit has already reached the ''Pseudo-God'' level. Even your spiritual imprint is extraordinary. It''s truly amazing !"


    At this moment, before Yifan could read through the chaotic information in his mind, a yful female voice sounded in his mental space.


    Then, under Yifan''s slightly surprised gaze, a fiery red figure appeared in his spiritual space.


    This light figure was naturally the new brain Seraphim.


    However, at this moment, there was a slight change in Master Seraphim''s mind. First, an extremely mysterious silver rune appeared between his eyebrows.


    Looks like a strange angel, making her look more dignified...


    What made Yifan even more bizarre was that he felt that the other party was an existence derived from his will, like an avatar of a split soul...


    She didn''t need to say anything to know what the other party was thinking or even preparing to do...


    He could even clearly feel that as long as he was willing, he could manipte her and even change her will.


    It seemed that the so-called master recognition ceremony had beenpleted. However, this state was simply too miraculous and too sci-fi.


    Hearing the other party''s praise, Yifan immediately said, "A real Pseudo-God Realm, ording to the scale of your Divine Angel Civilization, this is indeed the case."


    "As for the strange imprint you mentioned, I can''t exin it. I also want to ask if you have ever seen such an existence in the long history of your civilization!"


    Hearing this, Seraphim ZhiNao, who was looking around, immediately smiled and said, "No, afterpletely fusing with you, in this space, and after scanning your body, the only thing that can''t be distinguished is these runes !"


    "And they are precisely the reason why I said extraordinary imprints !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was slightly disappointed and said, "Really? Even civilizations of your dimension can''t be identified. It seems that this divine stone is truly mysterious!"


    Almost as soon as Yifan finished speaking, Zhi Nao clearly understood Yifan''s worries. He immediately smiled and said, "Master, you don''t have to worry at all. Whether it''s divine stones or symbols, even though your origins are mysterious, there is still one thing that Seraphim can guarantee!"


    "No matter what they are, they havepletely merged with their master. There is no possibility of splitting them up!"


    ''"This fusion is a perfect fusion of benefits. It will only increase the master''s level of life and strength. It will never cause any harm to the master..."


    Hearing Zhi Nao''s answer, Yifan felt relieved.


    To be honest, both the divine stones and the power of symbols had made Yifan powerful, but at the same time, he had always felt a wisp of gloom in his heart.


    Because he knew too little about it, and because it involved many people he cherished...


    Especially his women, because of his rtionship, almost all of them had something to do with this thing...


    It was precisely for this reason that Yifan had never taken the initiative to develop the abilities bestowed upon him by the power of runes.


    He rarely used even some of his abilities afterbining the power of runes with his bloodline.


    Because he was afraid that if he tried his best to exploit it, there would be some uncontroble consequences...


    Therefore, he would rather use his own Heavenly Rock sh to deal with the enemy than use the power of symbols to easily solve it.


    At this moment, hearing Zhi Nao''s words with such certainty, Yifan''s heart was finally swept away, and he immediately said happily.


    "Haha, your words have dispelled a long-standing concern of mine. It seems that there will be some research on the power of this rune in the future."


    After knowing that the power of runes or the divine stone was harmless, Yifan, who was in a good mood, immediately thought of developing the power of runes.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with this. Since he had already determined that there was no harm in it, he naturally could not let it go.


    As for Seraphim, after saying those words, he immediately said happily, "To be honest, the power of this divine stone, or rather the power of symbols, even I am extremely looking forward to it!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Don''t look forward to it. Work hard! The main researcher of this thing is you "


    Hearing this, Seraphim was delighted and immediately replied happily, "Yes, Master..."


    Seeing the other party agree, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Alright, let''s put this aside first. Next, let''s talk about your civilization."


    "Although your spiritual contribution has sent me a lot of information, it''s only information !"


    "Although these things are precious, to realize the grand asion, we need to pile up resources and time to polish them."


    "Tell me, what other valuable items are there in the Angel Ruins right now !"


    As soon as he said that, Seraphim immediately smiled and said, "Yes, Master!"


    "However, before that, I have to make it clear that the information I sent you before was all the top secret technology of the Divine Angel Civilization!"


    "They are the top secret technology, and they are also the least part of it !"


    "One must know that our sacred angel civilization is an energy machinery type scientific and technological civilization. All aspects of scientific and technological technology surpass Earth''s by an unfathomable margin!"


    ''"There are many domains involved. If we share them all, even the master of the Pseudo-God Spirit would have to be unconscious for a year and a half before he can awaken."


    "Knowledge is the number one productive force. This is your Earthnguage. This vast amount of super dimensional scientific and technological knowledge is also the most precious treasure of our Divine Angel Civilization!"


    "Of course, there are also gains other than scientific and technological knowledge. However,pared to the former, it is a bit insignificant !"


    "The only one who took action is the Holy Seraphim battleship that we are on, and "


    "Wait, what did you just say? You said that our current location is a universe battleship !"


    In fact, at the moment when Yifan''s question was spoken, he already knew the answer as if he understood it. However, he still looked at Seraphim with a curious expression, as if he wanted to hear her admit it.


    "That''s right, Master! It''s the enormous golden angel statue you saw outside. It stands atop the silver-white Cloud Congregation building. It''s dazzling, dignified, and sacred like a miracle. It''s the only Sacred-ss battleship left in our race!"

 Chapter 841: God-Class Mecha

    Chapter 841: God-ss Mecha


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Xing Jie couldn''t help but say, "A universe warship? A sacred universe warship, what kind of concept..."


    Hearing Xing Jie''s question, Seraphim immediately smiled indifferently and patiently exined, "The so-called universe battleship is naturally a battleship shuttling through space."


    "As for the so-called Sacred Grade, it is a term used in the Sacred Angel Civilization. You only need to know that this warship is the strongest warship."


    In fact, Xing Jie still didn''t have any concept. After all, he wasn''t Yifan, so he didn''t ept the inheritance...


    As for the so-called universe battleships and the so-called space shuttles, Xing Jie knew almost nothing about them. She could only rely on her imagination...


    As for Yifan, he smiled and said, "Hahaha, the strongest battleship! This time, you''ve really made a fortune!"


    "There''s more, there''s more. What about the mecha? How many are there in total !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled and said, "There are 10,000 two-winged Silver Armored Angels, 14winged Golden Armor Angels, 16winged Silver Armored Angels, 12 twelve-winged Seraphim, and a Divine Angel King in the battleship."


    "There are a total of 11,113 mechs. Apart from the four-winged Golden Armor and the Divine Angel King, you have already tested their power."


    "Presumably, I''m not too disappointed."


    Yifan nodded, "Not disappointed, of course not disappointed, even quite satisfied..."


    In fact, no one would be disappointed. A universe battleship with more than 10,000 powerful mecha. If it was someone else, they might even wake upughing in their dreams.


    "Forget about the rest of the mecha. Where''s the Deep Angel King? Pull him out and let me see him!"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "However, to summon the Divine Angel King, I might need your cooperation !"


    Yifan asked suspiciously, "You need my cooperation...?"


    Seraphim nodded and pointed to the center of space. "Yes, the Divine Angel King is the armor of the kings. Only the Lord of our race can summon him!"


    "Right now, you are the leader of our n. Please pick up the core and use your will to initiate the summoningmand !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was no longer courteous. He immediately held onto the core of Seraphim''s identity and summoned him.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Following Yifan''s summons, the core suddenly emitted a monstrous red light and began to infect the ck base on which it was ced...


    Even more bizarre was the extremely faint sound of ice cracking.


    Under the sound of ice cracking, the ck color on the ck base was slowly retreating. A golden and silver divine light slowly blossomed from within.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the ck lightpletely disappeared, a golden and silver pir of light suddenly shot into the sky, wrapping around the core of Seraphim.


    At this moment, a crystal energy pressure that wasn''t inferior to Yu Yifan suddenly appeared in this space...


    At this moment, the golden and silver divine lights dissipated, and a three-colored mecha that was about the same height as Yifan appeared in front of Yifan.


    The main body of the mecha was made up of two alternating colors of gold and silver, appearing extremely mighty. The mecha was decorated with red lines, giving it a bit of beauty and demonic qualities.


    Gold and silver alternating sharp alloy wings, a terrifying broadsword with golden exterior and red interior, beautiful, demonic, tyrannical, ferocious...


    Such a mecha was worthy of being called the most exquisite, beautiful, and powerful Divine Angel King in the entire ruins.


    However, judging from the ratio of the mecha and its design, it was obviously a female mecha, which made Yifan feel a little regretful.


    Because this also seemed to mean that this set of armor basically didn''t belong to him...


    However, just as this thought urred to him, the magnificent divine armor suddenly said, "Master, since you are the Divine Angel King, there is no gender problem."


    "The reason why I''m a woman now is because I''m usually the one who uses this mecha...!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As Seraphim finished speaking, a crisp sound of a mecha suddenly sounded from the Divine Angel Armor. In an instant, the female mecha had disappeared. Instead, it was reced by an extremely masculine and domineering male mecha.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan''s heart was itching. He immediately whispered, "Holy War Angel Dress !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As Yifan''s strange order fell, under Xing Jie''s astonished gaze, the divine armor suddenly copsed. In an instant, it turned into a terrifying three-colored divine light vortex,pletely engulfing Yifan.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the moment the three-colored divine light came into contact with Yifan, the entire light figure suddenly withdrew, but the entire space suddenly sank, and there was even a loud rumble.


    An iparably terrifying pressure covered the sky, causing Xing Jie to stagger and almost kneel on the ground.


    "Crackle !"


    ck lightning shed, and ck horned bloodline armor appeared. He used all of his strength to release his own crystal energy and even Bloodline power Xingjie, barely able to withstand this terrifying pressure.


    But in this situation, not to mention making a move, even if it was just moving one''s finger, it would still be extremely difficult...


    It was hard to imagine how powerful this Yifan was after wearing the mech armor.


    Xing Jie was already at the Seventh Order, and her aura was only oppressive. She was actually able to suppress her to the point that she couldn''t be in turmoil...


    To be honest, Xing Jie at this moment, she didn''t know if she should be happy for Yifan or sad for herself...


    Fortunately, in a sh, the terrifying aura had disappeared. Yifan, who was wearing the Divine Angel King Armor, appeared in front of Xing Jie...


    Even though she restrained her domineering aura, her aura was still iparably seeping. Even her weapon had turned into the Divine Angel Armor of the Demonic Golden Red Battle Saber, causing Xing Jie to be somewhat fascinated.


    This was simply too perfect. It could strengthen individual units to fight. It could also fight alone. Perfect. It was too perfect.


    "Hahaha ! This feeling is simply too great !"


    After moving his body, Yifanughed heartily. Originally, he thought that this mecha was made of alloy armor. After putting it on, it would affect his flexibility a little.


    However, he didn''t expect that at all. The mecha gave him the feeling that it was as light as a personal garment. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Furthermore, what was more important was that this mecha originally had crystal energy fluctuations that weren''t inferior to his. After merging with his body, the strength of his crystal energy was so strong that one plus one was equal to two, but greater than two.


    At this moment, he was at least three times stronger than before.


    In this state, if it wasn''t for the fact that this ce wasn''t right, Yifan would have wished he could have let go of it...


    "Master, this is the highest level mecha in the Divine Angel Civilization. Itsts for countless generations !"


    "Although it has shattered countless times and been reborn and repaired countless times, this is the only thing that''s left of civilization."


    "Apart from the Divine Angel Battleship, it''s also the second treasure that I can take out."


    As Yifan finished speaking, Seraphim''s voice sounded...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said happily, "Haha, these two treasures alone are worth it."


    "Trust me, the Divine Angel Civilization will definitely be in our hands. It should be glorious again !"


    "Take off your armor !"


    "Yes !"


    After Yifan gave the final order, Wisdom Seraphim responded, and a three-colored divine light once again appeared on Yifan''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the Divine Angel Armor had already left Yifan and returned to its original individual mecha posture...


    Looking at the extraordinarily powerful mecha in front of him, Yifan asked suspiciously, "Could it be that this thing is directly stored in a spatial treasure?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim''s figure appeared next to the Divine Angel Armor again. He immediately shook his head and said, "Master, this is a Kui Treasure-ranked mecha. It would be too lousy for you to keep it with extra spatial equipment. Please extend your left hand "


    Hearing this, Yifan was quite obedient. He immediately stretched out his left hand. At this moment, Seraphim waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    "Ka  whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the left arm mecha that had just been removed from Yifan''s body had already been installed at an extremely fast speed. Following that, the three-colored divine light reappeared, and the rest of the armorponents had already transformed into a ray of divine light that shot into the armor.


    As Yifan Spirit moved, he could already sense the huge space in his arm and the Divine Angel Wang n''s left arm armor. He immediately cried out in rm.


    "Heh  Not bad, this mecha, this design, I like it, I like it too much !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim smiled and said, "Where is this? Space carving techniques are already quitemon in the entire Holy Angel Civilization. It''s not surprising "


    "Trust me, as long as you are willing to sacrifice resources, the sacred angel civilization will bring you unimaginable shock !"


    "Of course, from now on, the so-called Divine Angel Civilization is also a part of our Yifan Civilization!" Hua Xiaughed.


    "Don''t worry, in terms of resources, other than the vast ocean, our Rock Alliance recognizes itself as number two, and no one dares to recognize number one..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim ZhiNao immediately sent out a joyful mood.


    Seeing this, Yifan no longer had any ink. He said again, "Alright, now, regardless of whether it''s resources or future research, we have to return to the Alliance before we can make any ns."


    "Right now, it''s time for us to go out. It''s time to go back !"


    "But now, the problem is, how can we bring such a big universe warship back !"


    After saying that, Xing Jie looked at Seraphim curiously. Thetter smiled indifferently and said yfully, "What else do you have? Of course, let it fly back on its own."

 Chapter 842: Angel Miracle

    Chapter 842: Angel Miracle


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan and Xing Jie revealed expressions of surprise.


    Yifan was immediately shocked and said, "If we really fly back, then themotion is too big "


    Hearing this, Seraphim said happily, "There''s nothing you can do about it. If you''re willing to part with the crystal core, then let it enter stealth mode."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan immediately shook his head and said, "Alright, make a big noise. The consumption of this thing is too terrifying. I didn''t bring too many crystal cores with me on this trip, so I unted it..."


    "Jier, you go bring Xiao En, Tasha, Anna "


    "Let''s make some arrangements and return to the city !"


    Xing Jie nodded and then asked, "Where''s that guy named Dennis?"


    ''"I almost forgot about him because of my excitement. Let him talk more about multi-cities, right?" Yifan said with a row of heads.


    "When we get back, I''ll have the people from the Rock Alliance Business Department look for you. This guy is a good businessman. Leave it to that brat Eyesses!"


    "Alright!"


    After saying this, Xing Jie immediately responded in a crisp voice. Then, she immediately turned into a streak of ck lightning and disappeared into this space...


    Xing Jie left, but Yifan and the others weren''t idle either...


    Under the careful guidance of Yifan, who had almost be Seraphim''s avatar, Yifan began to quickly grasp everything on board the Holy Angel Battleship.


    Operating methods, energy consumption, and even channel nning, as well as all sorts of strange and bizarre functions...


    To be honest, even Yifan was once again shocked by the capabilities of the Divine Angel Battleship...


    Then, under the guidance of Seraphim''s main brain, Yifan sessfully essed the Angel Battleship''s main system...


    At the same time, everything on the Divine Angel Battleship was revealed in front of Yifan.


    Wherever his mind touched, even a speck of dust could be seen on the warship floor. This was simply too miraculous.


    At this moment, it was as if the entire Divine Angel Battleship had be part of Yifan''s body. He could sense the real-time situation of every part of the battleship.


    Truth be told, Seraphim has been in a state of shock since he took over.


    Of course, it wasn''t his fault. The main reason was that the so-called Holy Angel Civilization''s resources were too shocking.


    God-ss mecha, super universe battleships, all of this caused Yifan to have no choice but to be moved and shocked...


    After losing its curiosity and freshness, Yifan finally began to monitor the various functions of the battleship...


    After a while, after Yifan and Seraphim finished monitoring the warship''s functions and replenishing some energy with their cores, Xing Jie, Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, and Dennis finally appeared at the entrance of the warship.


    Not long after, when Yifan finished escaping from the main system of the warship and handed everything over to Seraphim, Xing Jie had already brought Xiao En and the others into the main control room.


    At this moment, even Xiao En and the others who had seen the world in Heavenly Rock City were dumbfounded.


    It can be said that Grandma Liu entered the Grand Monastery and blinded her eyes...


    In fact, it wasn''t their fault. It was this exquisite, sci-fi-filled interior that hadpletely suppressed them.


    Furthermore, the few of them were annoyed by Xing Jie''s journey on the way here, and they knew the true identity of the statues they were in...


    Cosmos Battleship! !


    That''s right, it''s a universe warship, something that only exists in human fantasies...


    To tell the truth, they originally had no concept of this thing like Xing Jie before, so they were in such a state...


    However, when they saw their master, the three of them immediately bowed neatly on one knee. "Congrattions, Lord Rock Emperor, for taking control of the entire ruins as you wish!"


    Yifan waved his left hand and said casually, "Well, that''s enough. There''s no need to be so courteous..."


    "You should all know the reason why I called you here. Sit down over there and prepare to return to Heavenly Rock with me."


    After Yifan finished speaking, the trio looked at the empty back with suspicion. Kakaka, Kakaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka


    Amidst their shock, three chairs filled with sci-fi slowly protruded from the ground. Under such circumstances, the three of them responded in a dream, "Yes!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly left...


    As for Yifan, he didn''t have any more ink. He immediately pulled Xing Jie''s small hand and sat on the red chair that suddenly bulged out from the front of the control room.


    As soon as he sat down, Yifan said calmly, "Alright, Seraphim, everyone is here. Let''s set sail! I''ve just set the location..."


    "Yes!"


    Behind them, Xiao En and the others were dumbfounded, and Seraphim''s light and shadow reappeared...


    Of course, they all knew that since Lord Rock Emperor hadpletely taken control of everything, the so-called wisdom brain was naturally not a problem.


    However, when he saw that the real brain appeared in front of them like a normal human, he was still a little shocked...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Without waiting for the three of them to be shocked, there was a slight sound of aircrafts, and the entire battleship began to tremble slightly...


    At this moment, a huge figure appeared right in front of Yifan. Within the figure, everything around the Divine Angel Battleship was reflected in the eyes of everyone in the control room.


    They saw the statue-like battleship slowly leave the ground, and saw the silver clouds beneath the battleship slowly shake from the same start...


    Then, under the surprised gazes of the crowd, the silver clouds also left the ground and shot towards the back of the Divine Angel Battleship, gathering into a silver disc.


    "Divine Angel Battleship, set sail!!"


    "Target Huaxia Rock Alliance !"


    "Detect that the current position of the warship is in ne subspace. Activate space shuttle immediately!"


    "3. 2.1, activate !"


    Seraphim Zhi Nao''s cold voice rang out. Then, on the screen in front of him, everyone saw the entire space around the Divine Angel Battleship suddenly blossom with terrifying golden mes.


    Under the golden mes, the space around the warship began to melt rapidly, and a huge ck crack appeared in an instant.


    Afterwards, under the fear of everyone, the battleship had already plunged into the pitch-ck spatial rift under the dazzling golden light.


    The light screen also darkened immediately. Fortunately, it only took a moment for the light to reappear. The Divine Angel Battleship wrapped in golden light had already appeared outside the ruins.


    Such a scene caused an uproar among the crowd...


    In fact, it wasn''t just the crowd. Even Yifan couldn''t help but exim, "Holding the grass, we''re done shuttling through space. We''re outside."


    Seraphim smiled faintly, "That''s right, Master! Shuttling through the main space from the subspace is a piece of cake for the Divine Angel Battleship."


    "It''s not just from the main space to the sub-space. As long as there''s enough energy, shuttle movements between different dimensions will be a piece of cake for the Sacred Warship."


    "Hiss !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the main control room sucked in a breath of cold air and fell into a state of silence.


    However, the interior of the Divine Angel Battleship was silent, but the entire Duo Lun Duo City outside the battleship was boiling again...


    As soon as the Divine Angel Battleship appeared, countless people shouted out for miracles, and at the same time, they cast reverent gazes.


    There were even some loyal believers who knelt on the ground devoutly and began to pray with crossed hands.


    It was as if he was begging for the arrival of an angel, begging for the protection of an angel...


    However, they were still disappointed...


    This was because the twelve-winged Seraphim, whose body was dazzling with golden light, did not stop at all. In an instant, it had already turned into a dazzling golden light and dissipated into the horizon.


    Outside the abandoned mine, Dennis looked at the disappearing golden light and his expression changed greatly. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    As for the two leaders of the mutants and the new humans, they immediately ordered a thorough investigation into the location of the angel''s ascension.


    After this search, he finally found the vicinity of the mine...


    However, their search wasn''t without results, because they had found someone...


    Dennis was a multi-city man and the biggest and darkest merchant in the city.


    After being discovered by the new humans and mutants, Dennis did not feel the slightest bit nervous, and his eyes were even filled with eagerness to try.


    Obviously, he was intentionally letting the other party find him. As for his purpose, he naturally wanted to surprise the person appointed by Lord Rock Emperor in three days'' time.


    As for this pleasant surprise, it was naturally rted to the entire talkative regime...


    As he had expected, after being found, he was immediately politely sent to Andrew and Aweed.


    During this period of time, it actually didn''t exceed five minutes...


    More talk, more talk, in the north district, in an exquisite vi...


    Andrew, Avid, and Dennis sat at a round table...


    The coffee on the table was emitting a strong fragrance...


    "What, you don''t recognize me anymore? If you have any questions, just ask. I still have to go back and tidy up my market, but I don''t have the time to dy any longer..."


    Looking at the two people who had been staring back and forth at him for a long time, Dennis opened his mouth first.


    Moreover, his words were calm and collected, but his words contained needles in cotton, which surprised Andrew and Aweid.


    They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the other party would actually have such an attitude...


    Something abnormal was a demon. The two of them exchanged a nce, and under this gaze, the two of them had already reached a tacit understanding.


    "Dennis, you should know that since the two of us are sitting here together, it shows the seriousness of the matter !"


    "Truth be told, when I received this subordinate''s message, I thought that I had heard wrongly !"


    "Tell us everything, Dennis. You have no other choice...!"


    Andrew, known for his hypocrisy, spoke in a solemn tone, with even more dangerous hints.

 Chapter 843: Surrender Or Die?

    Chapter 843: Surrender Or Die?


    Avid didn''t say anything, but inadvertently, he cast a fierce nce at Dennis.


    One was seemingly obscure but bright, while the other was seemingly open but extremely obscure, causing Dennis tough involuntarily.


    "Speaking of which, this isn''t the first day you two know me, right? Do you think threats are useful to me...?"


    Andrew narrowed his sses. Avid, on the other hand, looked at Dennis with hostility in his eyes, as if he could make a move in the next second.


    "Dennis, I advise..."


    "Alright, I just want to know something about the Golden Angel of Light !"


    Andrew lectured again, but Dennis interrupted him halfway through...


    "To tell you the truth, it''s best if you don''t participate in this matter !"


    After saying that, Andrew rolled his eyes. However, Avid was unconvinced and said, "What do you mean, there are more things that my mutant doesn''t dare to participate in?"


    Hearing those words, Dennis smiled indifferently and said, "More. A few days ago, did you dare to interfere in the affairs of Little Rock Mountain?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Andrew''s eyes were filled with rity, and he immediately said solemnly, "From what you mean, this matter has something to do with the experts and exotic beasts in the Little Rock Mountain."


    Although Andrew''s mouth was full of questions, from his tone, he was certain that the angel was definitely rted to the people of Little Rock Mountain.


    Even Avid, upon hearing this, immediately put away his domineeringness.


    It was because he knew that the Golden Angel of Light wasn''t even talking about it. Just in front of the people in the small rock mountain, his influence was inferior to shit.


    It was at this moment that Dennis responded with a faint smile, "What kind of expert beasts are they? They are just humans. However, they are not talking about many people. They are not from North America!"


    "As for the enormous golden angel, I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure that there must be a connection between the two !"


    Once these words were spoken, there would be a lot of information exposed...


    The two of them looked at Dennis in astonishment. If they could be leaders, Andrew and Avid would naturally not be fools.


    Almost instantly, the two of thempletely understood Dennis''s words...


    The two of them only had one thought at the moment...


    Dennis, this brat, has seen him, or touched him...


    "You''ve seen them, you''ve touched them...?"


    Andrew narrowed his eyes as he spoke, the meaning of his words somewhat intriguing...


    Dennis still smiled indifferently, "It''s not just me. You''ve seen and evene into contact with..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them called out a name almost at the same time...


    "Anna!?"


    "Impossible! Although Anna''s strength is very strong, she can''t reach the level of destroying the heavens and the earth. She ispletely different from the existence in Little Rock Mountain!"


    After eximing in shock, Avid immediately refuted his opinion confidently.


    Dennis continued to chuckle, "That''s right, it''s indeed not Anna herself, but her master!"


    "As for Anna, even Xiao En and Tasha, they are just elite subordinates in each other''s hands!"


    "So you understand...?"


    As soon as these words fell, Andrew and Avid''s eyes were already filled with shock.


    It was no wonder that he had asked that woman how she wouldpare to the people in Little Rock Mountain when she was at full strength, and the answer he had obtained was that she was not even worthy to carry her shoes.


    That''s why...!


    Even characters like Anna, Xiao En, and Tasha could barely be considered elite subordinates, so how terrifying was the opponent''s power?


    Moreover, most importantly, Dennis had previously revealed that the other party was not a multi-talker, or even a North American.


    This  this was simply too terrifying, truly too terrifying! !


    In fear, Andrew immediately said, "Have you seen their master...?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Andrew and Avid stared fixedly at Dennis, not daring to let go of any details.


    "That''s right, I have indeed seen him, and I have reached an agreement with him !"


    "What !"


    After saying that, Andrew and Avid almost jumped up in shock.


    "You have already reached an agreement with the other party. Who are they? And what exactly is your purpose ining here today?!"


    The two of them were also considered the overlords of Yifan. After a brief moment of surprise, Andrew asked coldly.


    Then Avid immediately shouted, "In that case, you must have been discovered by us on purpose. Quickly tell us, what exactly are you trying to do with outsiders?"


    Seeing that the two of them were so excited, Dennis remained calm andposed. "Don''t be excited, don''t be excited! Let''s talk slowly and tell each other about each other''s identities first..."


    After saying that, Dennis paused. After seeing the two of them slowly sit down and hang their appetites, he continued, "Your ident. I.ty isn''t thatplicated. Huaxia Rock Alliance, have you ever heard of it?"


    Andrew and Avid immediately shook their heads, and even their faces were filled with confusion.


    "Then you should all know about Hua Xia, right? The so-called Huaxia Rock Alliance is the biggest force in Hua Xia. It has unified the forces of the entire country !"


    "So, do you understand...?"


    After Dennis finished speaking, Andrew and Avid''s expressions changed drastically.


    Among them, Andrew cried out in surprise, "What ? Huaxia Rock Alliance? The power that ruled the entire Hua Xia ?"


    "Are you crazy? It''s only been a long time since the catastrophe, and North America is still sparsely popted. How could Hua Xia, with its extremely dense poption, achieve reunification so quickly?!"


    "I don''t believe it...!"


    Hearing this, Dennis''s eyes lit up and he immediately said, "This is different from the past. I didn''t want to believe it before, but this is the truth."


    After Dennis finished speaking, Andrew sat down weakly. On the contrary, it was Avid who said, "Alright, Hua Xia is far away from the horizon. Let''s unify. This doesn''t mean much to us."


    "Let''s get to the point. What is your purpose in appearing in front of us? And what kind of consensus did you reach with the other party?"


    Hearing Avid''s words, Dennis finally put away his smiling face and said solemnly, "You''re too naive. Hua Xia''s strength is beyond your imagination."


    "The so-called being far away from the horizon is even more nonsense. Just a few days ago, the people in the Little Rock Mountain only needed one person to ughter all the more."


    "This city is going to change owners soon. You have two choices !"


    "Submit or die!!"


    At this point, Dennis sighed. After a few seconds, he said, "My goal is actually very simple. It''s to console you and save the entire Duoluoduo."

 Chapter 844: City Defense Inspection

    Chapter 844: City Defense Inspection


    As Dennis finished speaking, Andrew cursed angrily, "Bullshit your mother, console us? Save the whole thing. I think you''re a traitor. Prepare to unite with the other party and plot against me to discuss more regimes."


    Dennis shook his head and said, "Use your brain. With the other party''s strength, do you need an inside man to take down Toronto?"


    "That''s all I have to say. Do you believe it or not? If nothing unexpected happens, you''ll be able to see what true absolute strength is in three days!"


    With that, Dennis did not stay any longer. He immediately stood up and slowly walked out of the vi.


    Andrew and Avid had ugly expressions on their faces. They opened their mouths as if they wanted to refute, but they held back for a long time and didn''t say a single word.


    Even as they watched Dennis calmly stand up, the two of them didn''t even say anything to keep him alive...


    Evidently, the two of them already knew that the heavens were about to change after so much discussion...


    Of course, Yifan and the others, who were already on their way back and were about to enter the Rock Alliance''s sphere of influence, would not know about these things.


    Hua Xia, near the Heavenly Rock Boundary...


    After walking for a few months, when the battleship approached the Rock Alliance''s territory, even Yifan couldn''t help but feel a little timid.


    After all, this was his city, his home...


    It was precisely because of this that he ignored the current situation. Fortunately, Xing Jie immediately reminded him the moment the warship entered the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm.


    "Brother Fan, we don''t seem to have any notification or warning. I''m afraid we''ll be treated as enemies once we enter "


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. Then, a row of heads smiled and said, "Hey, this day, I was a little dizzy. It''s toote to notify now. Let''s go straight in."


    "Just in time to test the performance of the Heavenly Rock City''s various divisions in the face of an unexpected situation !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Xing Jie did not say anything else, and even raised the corner of her mouth with a faint smile.


    "Roasted Angel, enter Stealth Flight Mode. I want to test the entire Rock City''s defensive consciousness and condition !"


    With that in mind, Yifan immediately ordered...


    After saying this, Xing Jie''s lips curled into a smile.


    Evidently, at this moment, she was also very curious about what would happen in Heavenly Rock City without knowing their identities.


    "Stealth Flight Mode activated...!"


    As for Yifan''s orders, Seraphim naturally followed them meticulously...


    The golden light on the Divine Angel Battleship suddenly disappeared. Following the disappearance of the golden light around it, the speed of the entire battleship dropped drastically, and it directly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    However, it was at this moment that a ck shadow suddenly appeared in an empty stone tower in the border zone of the Heavenly Rock Lands in the southwest.


    "Attention, headquarters, level 1 alert, southwest position, Rock Alliance coordinates 305.454,rge-scale angel-shaped mechanical invasion !"


    As soon as this person appeared, he immediately picked up the wristwatch-likemunicator in his hand and sent his message in a low voice.


    First level rms, apart from wartime special level rms, were already the highest level rms under unconfirmed intelligence...


    This means that the observer sees an unpredictable, or beyond his own vision, unknown, powerful existence...


    When this news came out, the Rock Alliance exploded. In less than a minute, news of the invasion of the Angel Machine had already spread to all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance''s city defense departments.


    Especially in the southwest of Qingfeng City, where the invasion was located, Ji Tianming immediately picked up hundreds of elites and personally headed towards the coordinates at the moment he received the message.


    Heavenly Rock City Dark Division Headquarters.


    Almost at the instant Fina heard this, the Dark Division Vice Division Li Feng and the Four Kills and Three Exterminations that were still in the city rushed over like ghosts.


    Without the slightest trace of ink, Fina said solemnly the moment she saw the eight of them appear, "Everyone, as the highest echelons of the Dark Division, you should all know what a level 1 rm is."


    "Time is of the essence. I won''t say anything else. Qingfeng City should have just set off."


    "Li Feng, I order you to personally lead Mo Yin''s Four Kills and the 100 elites of the Dark Tribe to catch up with the Qingfeng City team and assist them in investigating the coordinates !"


    "You only have one mission. Be sure to find out where the other party came from before he approaches Qingfeng City!"


    "Let''s act immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Fina ordered, and Li Feng immediately responded in a deep voice. Following this, Li Feng and Mo Yin, who had been standing behind him, continued to dissipate like smoke.


    Seeing Li Feng and the others leave, Fina did not stop at all. She continued to order, "Berserk Beast, you are familiar with Old Fang. Bring Chi Luan and Shadow to the military to listen to information at any time and help the city defense army prepare for the defensive."


    "I have a premonition. That thing should being for Heavenly Rock City. Hurry up and go !"


    "Yes!"


    The Berserk Beast was also known as the Punishment War, and immediately disappeared without a trace with Chi Luan and Shadow.


    Just as the two of them left, a bright light shed in Fei Na''s office. Ji Ruoxue had already appeared among them...


    "Sister Fei Na, there''s a level one rm. Furthermore, it''s in the southwest. What exactly is the situation?!"


    The moment Ji Ruoxue appeared, she asked anxiously...


    In fact, no wonder she was like this. The southwest was Qingfeng City, and its brother and father were among them. Although it believed in the city defense of the Rock Alliance...


    But after hearing that there seemed to be an unknown intruder over there, saying that he wasn''t nervous was definitely bullshit...


    Seeing Ji Ruoxue''s anxious expression, Fei Na only smiled indifferently, "Ruoxue, don''t be too nervous."


    "I''ve just asked Li Feng to bring Mo Yin and the Four Killers to personally go. There are more than a hundred elites...!"


    "Zhou Xin has also received news that the Five Birds Group is also leaning over there. Don''t worry..."


    "Just wait. There should be news soon, and there shouldn''t be any problems !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Ji Ruoxue''s expression softened a lot...


    However, it was only a moment before she said again, "No, Sister Fei Na, I can''t sit still. I want to see for myself..."


    Ji Ruoxue said with obvious anxiety...


    "Eh, I really can''t do anything to you. Since you''re so worried, then I''ll apany you..."


    With that, Fei Na appeared beside Ji Ruoxue in a sh...


    Then, the moment Fei Na touched Ji Ruoxue, the two of them immediately disappeared from this space...


    Azure Sharpness City''s outskirts...


    After entering stealth mode, the speed of the Divine Angel Battleship dropped drastically in order to reduce various fluctuations.


    In a short period of time, he hadn''t traveled far, but he was only about ten kilometers away from the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm...


    However, this Divine Angel Battleship was worthy of being a Kui treasure of the Angel Civilization. It was just an ordinary stealth state, but itpletely blocked the air flow around the battleship.


    At this moment, even Yifan, who was seated inside, could not sense the flow of air around the battleship as it moved.


    Even if he couldn''t sense it, it was even more impossible for others to sense it...


    At this moment, Yifan was rather curious as to when the battleship he was on would be discovered.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, a wisp of golden light shot out from the screen in the main control room.


    "Warning, the battleship has been locked !"


    "Target, 200 kilometers away !"


    "Attack mode, arrow shooting !"


    ng!


    As Seraphim warned, the golden arrow was blocked by the light shield that appeared on the warship.


    In the light screen of the main control room where Yifan and the others were, a capable man with golden pupils and silver wings and a sharp aura appeared.


    Of course, just as this figure appeared, everyone in the main control room, including Xiao En and the others, recognized him in an instant.


    After all, this fellow could be considered a top expert in both Hua Xia and the Stone Alliance.


    He was Golden Eye Silver Wing, Heavenly Wolf Zhou Xin! !


    That''s right, it''s Zhou Xin...!


    In fact, Yifan was not surprised by Zhou Xin''s appearance. What really surprised him was that he could see through the stealth posture of the warship hundreds of kilometers away.


    "How is it, Seraphim? Is my Subordinate okay?"


    When the warship was discovered, Yifan did not feel the slightest bit depressed. Instead, he was quite happy, and his words were even full of unting...


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Master''s Subordinate is indeed a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. He saw through us hundreds of kilometers away. Those eyes are indeed extraordinary."


    At this moment, on the screen of the main control room, Yifan saw a few dots of light approaching at an extremely fast speed. One of them was a lively green light, which made Yifan quite familiar with it.


    Because this fellow had fought against Yifan before, that is, at present, the Rock Alliance''s Qingfeng City, City Lord Ji Tianming...


    However, it was also at this moment that Seraphim said again, "As expected of the power formed by Master, this reaction speed is already considered first-rate."


    "However, since Master wants to verify them, then I won''t let any water go !"


    "Short-range spatial passageway, open !"


    As Seraphim''s words fell, an invisible spatial passageway suddenly appeared in front of the warship...


    The moment this passageway appeared, the ghostly giant angel suddenly disappeared from Zhou Xin''s eyes hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Haha, this move is not bad. If you use conventional methods, you can try it. I believe that they !"


    "However, don''t be foolish with this move that consumes too much crystal energy. After all, it''s just a test. It''s not worth it !"


    In the main control room, seeing Seraphim activate the short-range spatial passageway, Yifan said calmly...


    Obviously, he still had a certain amount of confidence in the team he had brought out...


    This confidence made Seraphim somewhat moved...


    "Understood...!"


    As Seraphim finished speaking, the warship entered the spatial passageway...


    If nothing unexpected happened, by the time they appeared in each other''s vision again, they would have already arrived at the gate of Qingfeng City...

 Chapter 845: One Sword Breaks the Void

    Chapter 845: One Sword Breaks the Void


    "Whoosh...!"


    However, at this instant, almost the entire Divine Angel Battleship entered the spatial passageway, a wisp of indigo shed.


    "Kacha !"


    The spatial passageway that had just been constructed wasn''tpletely stable, but under this extremely sharp azure light, itpletely shattered under Seraphim''s astonished gaze...


    The spatial passageway shattered and the short-range spatial shuttle failed. The golden Holy Angel Battleship had no choice but to charge out of the spatial rift with all its might under the pressure of the subspace.


    As the golden light blossomed, the twelve-winged Seraphim battleship was dazzling and dazzling, not even able to maintain its invisibility mode. It waspletely exposed to the air...


    Seraphim had never expected that someone in this so-called Rock Alliance would be so sensitive to spatial fluctuations.


    He didn''t expect that apart from Yifan, there would be someone who could easily cut through the void and stop the warship from traveling through space.


    After this sword cut through the air, the battleship waspletely exposed. At the same time, everyone in the main control room of the battleship stared fixedly at the two women that appeared on the screen.


    Two women standing in front of the hovering battleship, two peerless women...


    Their auras were iparably powerful. They were all at least at the mid-Seventh Order. One of them was as ethereal as the wind, while the other was as illusory as the clouds.


    Among them, the ethereal woman was holding an indigo crystal sword in her hand. That indigo sh just now should be her masterpiece.


    "Storm Empress...!"


    "Empress Die Meng !"


    Xiao En, Tasha, and Anna eximed at almost the same time...


    At this moment, their eyes were filled with shock...


    One had to know that the three of them had all been summoned by the Storm Empress, but they had never seen this lord make a move. They had only heard of her legends.


    Seeing the elegant demeanor of this Sword Splitting Sky, their hearts were filled with a strange pride and fervor.


    After all, she was the supreme leader of the Dark Division and their direct subordinate leader...


    "Empress, two empress...?"


    Hearing the exmations of the three of them, Seraphim looked at Yifan suspiciously.


    Apparently, she had already heard some clues from the names of the two women in front of her...


    "Hahaha! That''s right, they are empress! They are also my women. Since even they havee, this is the end of the test!"


    "Without using extraordinary methods that consume enormous amounts of energy, you will definitely not be able to enter Heavenly Rock City in front of them!"


    Yifan smiled and announced that the game was over at the same time.


    In fact, the moment Fei Na''s sword pierced through the air, the game had already ended  Furthermore, in these two sentences, the surroundings of the Golden Angel Battleship were already filled with Heavenly Rock Dark department and Blue Sharp City experts


    "Sneaky fellow, this is the territory of the Rock Alliance. You are already surrounded. If you are sensible, surrender immediately..."


    "Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences !"


    A cold voice shouted from Fei Na''s mouth, and the Rock Alliance experts immediately released terrifying crystal energy fluctuations that pressed down on the warship.


    For a moment, it could be said that it was unparalleled in might, causing Seraphim to be moved...


    "Master, Seraphim is very d that it was me who won that day. He is also very d that he made hisst choice."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, where is this? Trust me, once you truly join the Rock Alliance, you will definitely like this ce even more!"


    "Open the cabin. I haven''t seen them for months. I miss them..."


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As Yifan''s words fell, the sound of a machine suddenly rang out. Under the gaze of all the Heavenly Rock experts, a deep corridor suddenly appeared on the giant golden angel''s nose.


    Then, under the astonished gazes of the Heavenly Rock experts, Yifan and Xing Jie walked out side by side.


    "What? It''s only been a few months. My little Nana and Xue''er don''t recognize me anymore!"


    In a strange state of extreme silence, Yifan walked out of the corridor and opened his mouth with a hint of amusement.


    "Whoosh...!"


    At this moment, the wind suddenly blew. The moment Yifan spread out his hands, there were already two more people in his left and right arms.


    At this time, these two people were naturally Fei Na and Ruoxue...


    At this moment, the two of them were filled with pleasant surprise. Originally, they thought that it was a cmity caused by the invasion, but unexpectedly, it was a joyous event.


    This heartless fellow had finally returned...


    Of course, they weren''t the only ones who were pleasantly surprised. At this moment, Yifan was also extremely surprised...


    Because the moment the two of them leaned against him, Yifan could clearly sense another weak vibration in their stomachs.


    This was! !


    This was the Fetal Heart! !


    Almost at the moment of discovery, Yifan''s face was already filled with joy. He immediately fused with the two people''s spirits and immediately asked in the space of consciousness.


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, you... you... don''t tell me..."


    In his spiritual space, Yifan was so excited that he couldn''t speak coherently...


    As for Fei Na and Ruoxue, when they saw Yifan like that, they both had happy smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Fan, your perception is correct. In six months, you will be a father !"


    Fei Na announced the answer straightforwardly, filling Yifan''s heart with something unprecedented.


    I got it!


    I''m going to be... Dad! !


    Holding the grass, in my previous life, in this life, in my two lives, I am finally going to be a father. I, Zhu Yifan, have a future! !


    At this moment, Yifan''s heart could be said to be ecstatic. His heart was like a big drum, pounding wildly...


    All sorts of indescribable emotions filled his entire body in an instant...


    "Congrattions, Lord Rock Emperor, for returning triumphantly!"


    At this moment, looking at the embrace of the Stone Emperor and the two Empress in front of the resplendent angel, the Stone Alliance soldiers finally reacted in astonishment.


    A thunderous congrattory sound resounded throughout the entire world in an instant...


    However, Yifan didn''t seem to have heard such a tsunami of congrattions, because he was still immersed in his own world.


    It wasn''t until Fei Na and Ruoxue reminded him that Yifan waved his hand and stopped everyone from shouting...


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yifan''s deep voice echoed throughout the world, "Alright, this warship is one of the gains of my trip, not the enemy !"


    "The invisible invasion just now was a deliberate test of your city defenses and abilities..."


    "Very good, all of you are very good. Your performance is as good as ever, not embarrassing for me !"


    "Now, the test is over. Let''s go back to the city !"


    "Yes !"


    Amidst the thunderous and orderly shouts, the elites of the Rock Alliance immediately surrounded the dazzling golden Angel Battleship and surrounded their kings, heading towards the center of the Rock Alliance.

 Chapter 846: Warm Family

    Chapter 846: Warm Family


    The Rock Emperor is back...!


    The Rock Emperor returned with an unknown civilization''s high-tech battleship...


    With Yifan''s return, the news spread throughout the Rock Alliance in a few breaths...


    In fact, countless city dwellers witnessed a giant angel statue flying into Rock City under the elite circles of the Rock Alliance.


    However, the strange thing was that after entering the center of Heavenly Rock City, the giant angel statue disappeared without a trace...


    Of course, this so-called disappearance was only the thought of most ordinary people...


    Most of the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance knew that this warship had definitely entered a constant remnant space called the Dark Moon Space.


    However, the exact location of this space, as well as everything inside, was the top secret of Heavenly Rock City. Most of the upper echelons didn''t know about it.


    Of course, for most ordinary people, the return of the Rock Emperor was just a topic of conversation in their lives, because they simply couldn''te into contact with it.


    However, for the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City and the families of Yifan, this was a first-rate matter...


    The order in Rock City was exceptionally good. The construction workers in the various cities were also working extremely hard, as if they were weing Yifan''s arrival in such a different way.


    Supporting the higher-ups, they were also pretending to be in their respective offices, as if they were waiting for Yifan to summon them at any time...


    Strangely enough, half the morning had passed and Lord Rock Emperor hadn''t summoned anyone since his return.


    In fact, Yifan was actually quite relieved of the many things in the entire Rock Alliance, because he had already told them everything before he left.


    Coupled with sses, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others, he wasn''t worried at all...


    Therefore, after returning, he did not immediately gather the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance to wee all kinds of government affairs. Instead, he buried himself in his family.


    After all, after not returning for a long time, he also wanted to be busy and leisurely, to apany his rtives and lovers who made him worry about his heart...


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock City, City Lord''s Mansion, Rock Emperor Pce.


    In a spacious kitchen, Yifan''s parents and several maids were busy with something.


    Of course, at this moment, the two elders were mostly directing more and doing less...


    After all, there were no fewer than a hundred handmaidens in the Rock Emperor Pce. Naturally, they would no longer need to personally do such things...


    In this situation, it was obvious that the two elders already knew that Yifan had returned and had even begun to prepare delicious dishes.


    At this moment, when the kitchen was busy, the maid hurriedly rushed into the kitchen and said, "Old master,e out! Master is back!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two elders in the kitchen immediately rushed out and walked towards the front hall of the Rock Emperor Pce.


    Momentster, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and Yifan finally met their two elders head-on in the front hall.


    "Yifan, you stinking brat, you''ve been gone for more than two months, yet you still know how toe back...!"


    Looking at the healthy and vigorous Yifan, her mother''s eyes were red, but her mouth was full of reprimand.


    Yifan seemed ustomed to it, and he immediately said, "Mom, am I noting back now? Are you missing me?"


    As she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but give her a big hug...


    "So grown-up, why are you still like a child? It''s good to be back. Don''t stand in the front hall. Let''s go in..."


    "I''m ready to eat. Mom just specifically told me that the kitchen is full of your favorite dishes!"


    A simple hug blocked the reprimand from his mother''s back, leaving only tenderness behind.


    Yifan''s father immediately put on his sses and smiled, "Yes, Xiao Fan. It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back. Let''s go in and eat."


    Yifan smiled happily and said, "Well, thank you, Mom!"


    Mom smiled happily and said, "Alright, what''s wrong with a family? Miss Xiao Jie has also worked hard this time. Let''se in and have a simple meal together."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xing Jie''s face turned red. Under her nervousness, she didn''t even know how to reply.


    At this moment, Yifan gracefully pulled Xing Jie''s small hand and said softly, "Mom, Little Jie will not be a guest from today onwards. From today onwards, she will move into Rock Emperor Pce and be part of our family."


    Xing Jie''s heart suddenly surged with heat when she heard this. At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten to be nervous.


    ''"Xing Jie greets uncle, greets aunt..."


    Under such circumstances, the two elders were stunned...


    In fact, the two elders had already heard that Xing Jie would enter the house...


    Especially Mom, who even knocked Fei Na off the side and learned a bit about the situation from her...


    However, the rumors had dragged on for so long that the two elders almost forgot that this Little Jie, who had always been in the darkness...


    However, the two of them reacted quite quickly, especially their mother. She immediatelyughed and replied, "Ah, good! This is a family now, what else is it called auntie? It''s time to change to mother!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he even pulled Xing Jie over affectionately, causing the thin-skinned Xing Jie girl to blush again.


    Dad muttered to himself, "You, what''s the hurry? The girl is still young, you think she''s like you..."


    "Take your time. There''s no hurry to change your tone...!"


    Mom pulled Xing Jie from Yifan''s hand, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked her. She immediately said, "I know, I''m not happy..."


    "Little Jie, don''t be afraid of being born. Our people are quite easy to get along with..."


    Then, he ignored Yifan and immediately pulled Xing Jie towards the inner room. As he walked, he began to chatter.


    Seeing this, Yifan revealed a faint smile. He immediately led Fei Na and Ruoxue towards the restaurant.


    On the dining table, the dishes were exquisite, just like Mom said, they were all Yifan''s favorite dishes...


    Since they had all returned home, Yifan was satisfied with his appetite for words. Of course, as he ate, he started chatting.


    "Xiao Fan, how''s it going? Is everything going well this time?"


    Mom asked softly, as if she was concerned about Yifan''s progress...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately swallowed a mouthful of delicious food and said vaguely, "Mm ! Not bad !"


    "What do you mean? From what you said, this matter seems to be endless!" Mom said angrily.


    "You should also know that Nana and Little Snow are both pregnant. They both need yourpany. You shouldn''t be going out again, right?"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and immediately said seriously, "Mom, I understand what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, I know what you''re thinking."


    After saying that, Fei Na smiled and said, "Mom, we are not ordinary people. We are also small now. We are almost the same as normal people. We don''t need to apany us!"


    Sister Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yes, Mom, where are we now? Besides, Brother Fan is going out, there is indeed something very important !"


    Hearing these words from Fei Na and Ruoxue, Mom didn''t say anything more. She just sighed and said, "Xiao Fan, with a girl like Fei Na and Ruoxue, it''s really a blessing that you''ve learned in your previous life to be willing to follow you without any regrets."


    "Alright, since you all know it, I won''t talk too much...!"


    "However, listen carefully. Now that the situation is stable, I know that you are busy. Forget it at other times, but you must personally apany the child when it is born !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "En, don''t worry, I promise to do this..."


    With these words, Fei Na and Ruoxue felt their hearts warm, especially with Fei Na.


    Originally, she had no rtives, and even thought that she would never have rtives again in her life...


    But after meeting Yifan, whether it was a lover or a rtive, she had both...


    Even though she had already treated Yifan''s mother as her own mother, she had alreadypletely merged into the family...


    But hearing her put herself in their shoes, she was still extremely touched...


    On one side, Xing Jie was also affected by the atmosphere at the dining table, and her heart was warm...


    It was this kind of atmosphere, this kind of harmonious atmosphere, where they put themselves in each other''s shoes and thought for each other, that made her feel as if she had returned to before the catastrophe.


    At that time, she also had such a warm home...


    However, his luck seemed to be pretty good, even after the catastrophe, he once again had such a warm home...


    At this moment, there was only one thought in Xing Jie''s heart, to merge into this warm home, protect this warm home, and be a part of it...


    In the next few days, the family did not talk about any serious matters and began to pull up their family habits...


    After a warm lunch, Xing Jie brought her two maids back. She needed to pack some things...


    As for Yifan, he pulled Fei Na and Ruoxue, who hadn''t apanied him for a long time, out for a walk.


    It had to be said that this afternoon, Yifan was quitefortable...


    However, he couldn''t ignore the big stall of the Rock Alliance...


    As a result, the Rock Emperor''s first order immediately spread to all the directors of the Rock Alliance and the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City.


    Dinner!


    That''s right, it''s a dinner party! !


    After Yifan returned, his first order was to invite all the members of the Rock Alliance, as well as the upper echelons of Rock City, to Rock Emperor Pce...


    Of course, this gathering probably wasn''t just for dinner. A small meeting after dinner was definitely indispensable.


    Actually, this isn''t the first time Rock Emperor Pce has dined together...


    Yifan had always been an easy-going person, and during the peaceful days before he left the house, he had gathered there from time to time...

 Chapter 847: Intelligent Brain on the Stage

    Chapter 847: Intelligent Brain on the Stage


    With this order, it could be said that the official business was settled, and as a result, Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue had an extra afternoon of free time.


    In a quiet alley in Heavenly Rock City, Yifan, who had just passed down the order, looked at Fei Na and Ruoxue and asked, "Alright, Nana, Ruoxue, where do you want to go next?"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Fei Na and Ruoxue thought for a moment before looking curiously at Yifan''s left arm.


    Fei Na said straightforwardly, "I want to take a look inside the universe warship you mentioned. After all, it is a legendary existence that we have never seen before."


    Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yeah, Brother Fan, the universe warship, the super mecha, that sounds cool "


    When the two of them finished speaking, it didn''t surprise Yifan...


    Moreover, Yifan had nothing to hide from the two of them. He immediately said to the armor with some amusement.


    "Zhi Angel, there are people who are very interested in your civilization. Shouldn''t youe out and introduce yourself?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, just as Fei Na and Ruoxue were still somewhat unable to touch their heads, a cold female voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Then, under the astonishment of Fei Na and Ruoxue, Yifan''s exquisite armor suddenly burst out with scarlet mes and quickly formed a human-shaped figure.


    At this time, who else could it be if it wasn''t the intelligent Seraphim of the Angel Civilization?


    ''"Hello, hostesses. I''m Seraphim, Sacred Angel Civilized Intelligence. If you two hostesses are interested in warships and mecha, then let me show you around."


    As a smart Seraphim, she wasn''t that pretentious...


    Or rather, she only followed Yifan''s will and immediately appeared generously upon hearing Yifan''s summons, issuing an invitation...


    However, as a smart brain and an avatar of Yifan, she naturally knew the weight of the two hostesses in front of her in her heart.


    Moreover, Fei Na''s previous sword strike, Duankong, was highly recognized by her, so her words and attitude were very respectful.


    As for Fei Na and Ruoxue, after hearing Zhi Nao''s words, they both looked at Seraphim in pleasant surprise.


    "Intelligent brain...?"


    Both of them were puzzled, or didn''t know what to say. After all, Yifan had never argued with them about this matter before.


    Yifan exined, "Simply put, you can treat her as a highly intelligent program with your own will."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them instantly understood. Fei Na said, "Intelligent brain? A highly intelligent program with self-awareness?"


    "So it''s the original owner of the giant angel warship...?"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, without waiting for Yifan to exin, Seraphim, who was in the state of light and shadow, took the initiative to speak.


    "Yes, Lady Empress. Before I met my master, I was indeed the master of all the sacred angel civilizations. It would not be wrong to say that I was the master of the warship."


    "However, after encountering Master, everything about the Divine Angel Civilization has alreadypletely surrendered to Master..."


    "Including me, I will fully implement Master''s will !"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, even Fei Na was stunned.


    Sister Ruoxue cried out in surprise, "Wise brain! Divine angel civilization! Sounds pretty high-end..."


    "Then let''s not waste any time. Let''s hurry up and set off. I can''t wait to see the interior of the warship."


    As Ruoxue''s words fell, the three of them immediately shot toward the Dark Moon space without any traces of ink.


    In the following afternoon, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Yifan stayed on the Divine Angel Battleship.


    As for Fei Na and Ruoxue, they had witnessed many high-tech crystalline energy things under the detailed guidance and exnation of their brains, and their knowledge had greatly increased.


    Of course, their various understandings were also refreshed by the powerful technology of these divine angel civilizations...


    An afternoon passed in a sh. It was not until 10 pm that Fei Na and Ruoxue were brought out of the battleship by Yifan and returned to Heavenly Rock City.


    The pleasant time always passed quickly. It was time for them to go back. The banquet was about to start soon.


    ...


    ...


    The Rock Emperor Pce under the red clouds was majestic and had an ancient vor.


    At this moment, in this ancient pce, a grand banquet really started like a raging fire.


    During the banquet, his colleagues had been there for a long time, and there was no restraint between them. They pushed their cups and changed their cups. It was so lively...


    After going out for a few months, Yifan, who had seen his brothers again, seemed to be quite happy and even bold. Anyone who raised their sses to toast would almost never refuse.


    This added some atmosphere to the banquet. This lively banquetsted until eight o''clock in the evening before it finally ended.


    After the banquet, almost without Yifan''s permission, a bunch of higher-ups rushed into the hall as if they were ustomed to it...


    Rock Emperor Pce, Council Chamber...


    On a long square table, the members of the Rock Alliance, as well as the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, sat upright within.


    As for Yifan, he naturally sat upright in the first ce. At this moment, he did not have the slightest bit of ink left. Immediately, in the silence of everyone, he spoke solemnly.


    "It''s been a long time since I was here. The entire Rock Alliance has been managed in an orderly manner by everyone."


    "During the city defense inspection when I came back, I also saw that even though everyone was temporarily stable, they still hadn''t rxed at all !"


    "The construction of Heavenly Rock Stronghold is progressing at an extremely exaggerated speed!"


    "The Rock Alliance has all of you here. I''m very happy and grateful !"


    "I''ve gathered everyone here today. Apart from a long time no see and a small gathering, I have two main things to announce!"


    With that, all the upper echelons on both sides of the table stared fixedly at Yifan...


    Yifan paused for a moment before continuing, "First, in order to maximize the speed of development of the Rock Alliance and the construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold, I would like to introduce you to a special''person ''..."


    With that, Yifan did not have any ink left. He immediately waved his hand and awakened the burning angel in his left arm armor.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    A crisp sound rang out. Under the attention of the upper echelons, the armor on Yifan''s left wrist instantly bloomed with a three-colored divine light.


    An extremely mysterious unknown metal mecha waspletely exposed to the gazes of the upper echelons...

 Chapter 848: Constant Remains

    Chapter 848: Constant Remains


    This was a twelve-winged female angel mecha made of gold and silver, with scarlet lines interspersed. It was strange and beautiful, yet it emitted a terrifying aura fluctuation.


    The appearance of Seraphim and the Divine Angel Armorpletely shocked everyone present except Fei Na and Ruoxue.


    "Her name is Seraphim. She''s a harvest I identally gained from this trip. She''s the intelligent head of a high-dimensional mechanical civilization."


    "She possesses terrifying calction ability and all the technological skills of a terrifying mechanical civilization !"


    "So, from now on, she has another identity, and that is my avatar. She will rece me and control the entire Rock Alliance systematically !"


    "From today onwards, her orders are mine !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the upper echelons below immediately erupted into an uproar...


    Obviously, they had never expected that Yifan would actually hand over the entire Rock Alliance to a so-called brain...


    This time, even the Crimson Fox King revealed a peculiar expression. He said rather puzzled, "Lord Rock Emperor, isn''t your order a little rash?"


    "We all don''t know what a smart brain is. What you just said is mechanical civilization, so I''ll temporarily ssify him as a mechanical existence!"


    "After all, this machine is just a machine. There will always be times when something goes wrong. If this Seraphim''s brain fails, wouldn''t the Rock Alliance be in chaos?"


    "Besides, the Rock Alliance is ruled by us together, and it is now flourishing. Could it be that you don''t trust us with this order?"


    After King Crimson Fox finished speaking, the White Wolf King and the other directors all responded with their own reasons.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, I wonder if you discovered something in the Rock Alliance when you came back this time. As a director, we didn''t do a good job."


    "Yes, if there is one, you can try your best to bring it up. We will do our best to correct it !"


    "That''s right. You directly parachuted a''person ''like this. No, it should be a machine. It makes us very confused..."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t trust us anymore...?"


    Everyone began to express their opinions with one sentence from you and one sentence from me...


    Yifan did not interrupt them. Instead, he listened carefully to their opinions and unified them.


    Momentster, the crowd basically exposed all the drawbacks in this matter before finally stopping.


    In their respective expressions, Yifan also knew where the crux of the mattery...


    Actually, there were only two points...


    First, the higher-ups'' understanding of the brain was almost zero, believing that there were instability and various uncertainties in the machine...


    Secondly, it was this sudden order that caused their trust to be lost...


    If the problem arose, it had to be resolved immediately. The Rock Alliance was Yifan''s rear area, and he would never allow any internal instability to ur.


    However, this time, Yifan didn''t say anything. He just turned to look at Seraphim, obviously wanting to leave all these problems to her to deal with.


    Seraphim was a smart brain, so naturally, there was no such thing as stage fright. Seeing such a situation, he immediately took the initiative to stand up.


    "Hello, gentlemen. I am Seraphim. I have already memorized all the questions you have just raised."


    "Next, let me dispel everyone''s doubts !"


    "The questions you have just reacted to are only two. The first is my mechanical identity, and the second is the question of trust !"


    "Firstly, it''s a question of mechanical identity. I can only say that you all underestimate me too much. I am the head of the Divine Angel Civilization, and I am not an ordinary machine!"


    "ording to what you humans understand, it should be ssified as a highly intelligent program with your own will !"


    "Therefore, the so-called mechanical failure of uncertainty is impossible to ur in my ce. Please rest assured..."


    "As for the issue of trust, perhaps my parachute caused everyone to feel a sense ofck of trust in their hearts. This point is entirely up to all of you to think too much about it !"


    "My Seraphim and the Divine Angel Civilization havepletely merged with the Rock Emperor. Lord Rock Emperor''s will, that is, my will, can bepletely dominated by me!"


    "In other words, I can represent the Rock Emperor, and I am naturally an extension of the Rock Emperor''s will. My lords canpletely treat me as an avatar of the Rock Emperor!"


    "Last but not least, you canmunicate with the Rock Emperor through me, or any divine angel equipment, whenever you deem it necessary."


    "In that case, everyone should be clear !"


    With these words, the entire hall fell into absolute silence again...


    One of the directors, as well as the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock, was lost in thought...


    Of course, there was nothing to do with them. After all, the amount of information that this Seraphim master had just said was quiterge. It was normal for them to need to digest it.


    As for Yifan, after a while, he discovered that there was still no one to speak. Only then did he solemnly say, "With your minds, you should understand all the key points. I won''t exin any further."


    "The Rock Alliance is not only your hard work, it is also the crystallization of my hard work !"


    "I believe that Seraphim''s performance will definitely not disappoint everyone. It will only exceed your expectations. You just need to wait and see."


    "Get it..?"


    The higher-ups weren''t stupid either. After Yifan thought about it, they naturally understood the reasoning behind it. They immediately replied in unison, "Understood..."


    "Alright, since no one has any objections, then this matter is settled like this !"


    "Since it''s settled, I hope that everyone will cooperate closely with Seraphim in the future to speed up the development and construction of the Rock Alliance."


    As soon as the crowd finished speaking, Yifan immediately spoke again and made the final decision on this matter.


    "Yes!"


    The higher-ups present responded neatly once again. Clearly, they also recognized the situation...


    Actually, the essence of the matter was just that there was an additional messaging machine between them and the Rock Emperor. Since the Rock Emperor had already given the final exnation, after everyone understood the truth, they naturally had no objections.


    As soon as he finished speaking, even if the first thing that Yifan said waspletely settled, he didn''t dy any longer and spoke solemnly again.


    "Alright, that''s all for Seraphim. Next, the second thing I want to announce is the matter of the Eternal Ruins Space!"


    "Everyone here is the upper echelons of our Rock Alliance, and they all have some knowledge of the ruins. However, most of them only know about the jumping ruins that disappeared into the tides of space and time. They don''t know about the extremely rare number of constant ruins !"


    "Although a small number of people have heard of it, they have never seen it before, let alone entered it. Naturally, they do not know the meaning behind it."


    "Simply put, the so-called Constant Ruins space is no different from the small worlds that exist independently !"


    "It will be of great strategic significance to the future development of the Rock Alliance and the fight against the Sea Race."


    "Previously, the general situation in Hua Xia wasn''t clear, and I didn''t disclose anything about the Eternal Ruins either !"


    "Right now, the Rock Alliance has considerable influence in Hua Xia and even the entire Terrestrial Realm !"


    "The overall situation in Hua Xia has been thoroughly settled, so it''s time to start the search for the Eternal Ruins !"


    "I mean, mobilize the entire Dark department of Heavenly Rock, some of the Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters, the Ant Race of Rock City, the Demon Race of Blood Moon City, Luo Xiao, Qinling Mountain, and Snow Peak to search every inch of Hua Xia for any permanent remnants that might exist !"


    "This time, we will adopt a reward system. I will reward those who find the Eternal Ruins, from the Discoverer to the team to the entire department."


    "As for the content of the reward, I won''t disclose it for the time being. However, as the head of the Rock Alliance, I will disclose it !"


    "As long as you discover a constant remnant space, the rewards will definitely be of endless use to everyone present, including the upper echelons."


    Yifan''s words caused the entire conference hall to tremble again...


    Eternal Ruins...!


    Searching for a constant relic space...!


    After being silent for so long, Lord Rock Emperor was finally about to start brewing the entire Hua Xia...


    Moreover, the Rock Emperor had promised that as long as he discovered a constant spatial ruin, he would receive an infinite reward.


    Even though the entire upper echelons of the conference hall had truly entered the Eternal Ruins, there weren''t more than five people who knew the difficulty.


    However, after hearing Yifan''s words, the upper echelons of the conference hall were still stunned for a moment, and immediately began to boil.


    At this moment, even the usually steady Fang Mubai couldn''t help butugh wildly, "Haha, there''s finally going to be a big move. That''s great, our army finally has a chance to unleash its skills!"


    Of course, Fang Mubai wasn''t the only one in the conference hall who had such thoughts.


    Not to mention the higher-ups who had followed Rock City for a long time, the directors of the other eight major powers were all doing their best now.


    After the Heavenly Rock Stronghold waspleted, the Stone Alliance would most likely be reorganized into a more refined and unified government before they were able to contend against the Sea Race.


    At that time, the separation of the various races and cities would bepletely opened, and the Rock Alliance would bepletely unified...


    The Rock Emperor did not need to say anything else. No matter what, he would definitely be a worthy emperor. No one could argue over this point, and no one dared to argue over it.


    However, the ranking of his functions from now on would probably depend on his merits...


    The matter of the Eternal Ruins is so important, if we can find one or two of them, it will definitely be a great contribution...


    In that case, this would definitely be a good job...


    In this way, everyone''s excitement was reasonable.


    After all, it was understandable for people to walk high and water to flow low.


    Moreover, Yifan had personally promised that he would definitely reward them greatly. If they didn''t boil over such a matter, then they wouldn''t have the heart to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yifan''s painstaking efforts were in vain...

 Chapter 849: Space Teleportation

    Chapter 849: Space Teleportation


    At this point in time, the meeting was almost over...


    Next, Yifan only asked the directors a few symbolic questions. After understanding the situation of the Rock Alliance, he immediately announced the adjournment of the meeting...


    However, just as most of them had already walked out of the meeting room, Yifan said to Li Li, who seemed to be walking at the back, "Minister Li, stay here for a moment..."


    "I still have some matters regarding the research department on my side. I need to discuss them with you !"


    Hearing this, Li Li was not surprised at all. She even sat down in Yifan''s hands as if she had expected.


    At this moment, the other upper echelons of the Parliament Hall had basically left. Only Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue...


    Under such circumstances, Yifan naturally didn''t have the slightest bit of affection. He immediately said, "Looking at you like this, it seems that he already knew that I was going to keep you..."


    Li Li smiled and said, "Lord Rock Emperor is joking. How can I guess what you mean? However, you just said that this is Lord Seraphim''s body. There is a terrifying high-tech civilization !"


    "So, as Minister of Research and Development, I found an amazing treasure trove. It''s just that I can''t take a step forward."


    "Haha!" As soon as he said that, Yifan immediately smiled, "You can talk !"


    Then, he turned to Seraphim and said, "Seraphim, what do you say? Are you satisfied with the partner I found for you?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Li Li were all stunned. Then, they all looked at Seraphim in unison.


    "Of course, based on her current performance, it can be said to be amazing !"


    Seraphim said, seemingly quite satisfied with Li Li, the research and development minister...


    At this moment, hearing the conversation between the two of them, Li Li didn''t know what Yifan meant, so she was worthy of being one of the think tanks of Tian Rock City.


    The other party was a civilized brain, a highly intelligent program with self-awareness, and an intelligent program that recorded countless heaven-defying technologies.


    The only thing Lord Rock Emperor wanted was to absorb and transform...


    However, at this moment, not only did she not say anything, she instead asked, "Does Lord Rock Emperor mean to ask Lord Seraphim to help our research department study the alien mother nest?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly, "Minister Li, it''s not just a study of the broodmother, the sacred angel civilization. It''s a high-dimensional mechanical life civilization..."


    "In this civilization, there are many unheard of energy technologies. These technologies will belong to the Rock Alliance or Heavenly Rock City in the future !"


    "Your mission is tobine these technologies with the reality of Earth and show them again !"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    In fact, Li Li had already understood before Yifan said this...


    However, after hearing Yifan''s response, she said excitedly, "Understood. Li Li thanks Lord Rock Emperor for trusting me."


    Who is Li Li? She can be said to be an extremely intelligent fellow...


    How could such a smart girl not know the importance of this high-tech civilization, and how could she not know what it represented?


    Right now, Lord Rock Emperor''s intention was to tie Seraphim to him...


    In other words, Lord Rock Emperor had handed over an entire civilization''s high-tech technology to her...


    Moreover, from the Rock Emperor''s expression, it wasn''t hard to tell how much importance he attached to this matter, his extremely serious attitude...


    At this moment, when Yifan heard Li Li''s excited response, he immediately nodded and said, "With Minister Li''s ability, he will definitely be able to shoulder this heavy responsibility. I also believe that you and Seraphim will definitely be able to transform this high-tech technology of the Angel Civilization for our Rock Alliance."


    Li Li was stunned when she said this, and then replied solemnly, "Please rest assured, Lord Rock Emperor. Li Li will do her utmost to study the Angel Civilization and will definitely live up to the trust of the Rock Emperor."


    Yifan nodded and smiled, "Alright, it''s easy to talk to smart people. Since you know, I won''t dwell on it anymore."


    After saying that, Yifan paused for a moment, then said to Seraphim, "In order not to affect the various professional conversations between you, technically speaking, you can give her the most authority !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Seraphim was surprised and replied, "Yes !"


    It seems that Yifan really doesn''t need to doubt the greatest authority on the technical level. He actually handed over all of the technologies in this civilization to Li Li without any doubt.


    This action moved Li Li once again, and even gave her a sense of trust and fulfillment that she needed.


    However, without waiting for Li Li to think too much, Yifan turned around and asked, "Speaking of which, have you made any progress in the study of the broodmother''s nest after I left for the past two months?"


    Hearing this, Li Li sincerely said, "Reporting to the Rock Emperor, the broodmother matter is ratherplicated. However, through our unremitting efforts, we have made some progress."


    "Some of the meridians developed from his body have already been made into various crystalline energy transportation diagrams. They have already been applied to various areas of the people''s livelihood."


    "For example, themunication bracelet, the crystal photographer, and some other auxiliary tools have already made considerable progress. They are even in the mass production stage !"


    After saying that, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "En, good, yourmunication bracelet is indeed not bad. I didn''t expect that you would be able to solve the problem in two months and start mass production !"


    "Just this alone, you''ve already done a very good job. It''s already worth remembering for you !"


    Li Li smiled faintly and said, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for your praise. It''s just a small improvement. I don''t dare to be greedy for merit."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded his head. He didn''t say much and turned to Seraphim, who was beside him. "Seraphim, I''ve already chosen your first research project."


    When these words came out, Li Li and Seraphim were slightly stunned.


    Then, he asked curiously, "Really? Tell me, what kind of technology did you use to put it in the first ce?"


    Seraphim''s words caused a ray of light to sh in Yifan''s eyes. He said solemnly, "Spatial teleportation technology !"


    When she said this, Seraphim was surprised. She immediately asked, "Why ?"


    "Normally speaking, shouldn''t master study spatial treasures first, or use cultivation techniques to increase his strength?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Haha, Secret Treasures and Cultivation Techniques are notcking in our Rock Alliance for the time being, so we can only be ranked in the second echelon."


    Hearing this, Seraphim asked again, "Even if it''s not a secret treasure or technique, why is it a teleportation technique?"


    As soon as he said that, Yifan immediately replied, "Because ording to my n, a permanent relic is our top priority."


    "Once we find other constant ruins, linking them and shortening the distance between them will be the primary issue."


    "In this way, the teleportation array technology will naturally be ranked first !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Li Li secretly nodded their heads. Obviously, when Yifan spoke of the teleportation technology, they already had some spections.


    Seraphim immediately ttered him, "Looks like there''s a rift in Master''s heart. It''s just that Little Zhi''s thinking is too shallow."


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Come on, as a smart person, don''t start with me. You just don''t understand the current situation of the Rock Alliance."


    "Wait for a while, you will naturally understand the current situation of our Rock Alliance, and you will naturally find your way !"


    "This is also the reason why I asked you and Li Li to work together."


    "Your professional ability is definitely not worth mentioning, but this sense of direction, you may need some time. Li Li''s existence can help you control the direction !"


    "The two of you understand !"


    Speaking of which, Li Li and Master Seraphim couldn''t help but understand the Rock Emperor''s intentions.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    At this point, the matter here was basically over...


    Yifan immediately turned to Seraphim and said, "Leave behind an avatar of light and shadow. Let''s go back to the research department with Li Li."


    Hearing this, Seraphim was stunned, and then he answered again, "Yes!"


    Just as he responded, a scarlet light suddenly bloomed on the Divine Angel Armor. The mech immediately disintegrated and quickly returned to Yifan''s left arm.


    In front of everyone, there was already a scarlet-red light-shadow girl...


    Without waiting for the crowd to react, the scarlet-red-colored shadow girl turned into a scarlet streak of light and submerged into themunication bracelet on Li Li''s right wrist.


    "Done !"


    At this moment, Seraphim''s voice suddenly rang in Li Li''s ears, causing her to be deeply shocked.


    This was the selfnguage function of themunication bracelet. It seemed that he had seen Lord Seraphim too much before...


    I never thought that it would be able to do this in less than three seconds. This is simply too powerful.


    Not to mention the instant she hacked into themunicator''s system, she even directly rewrote the program she had set up...


    Afterwards, through self-programming and rewriting the selfnguage function temte, he realized the mode ofmunicating with his brain. This was simply a divine ability.


    One had to know that thismunication program was the result of more than a month of hard work by him and a number of crystal energy program experts from the research department.


    But it was this month of hard work that was cracked by Lord Seraphim in just two or three seconds...


    In fact, Li Li didn''t know that as a high-end brain, Seraphim actually had the ability to directly connect with the human spiritual world...


    However, Zhi Nao chose this method as his first conversation with Li Li. It was obvious that he had the intention of showing off his strength and letting Li Li Li see the current situation clearly.


    Of course, at this moment, Seraphim''s goal had indeed been achieved, because Li Li was fully aware of Seraphim''s strength...


    However, after Li Li''s initial shock, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but raise a faint smile.

 Chapter 850: Rare And Hearty

    Chapter 850: Rare And Hearty


    Because she wasn''t afraid of her opponent''s strength, and even the stronger she was, the better...


    In this way, the more skills she could absorb and learn from the other party, the more valuable it would be...


    Seeing this, Yifan no longer had any ink. He immediately put away the Divine Angel Armor and said, "Alright, my mission has beenpleted. The next step will be up to you."


    After saying that, Yifan didn''t have any ink left. He immediately brought Fei Na and Ruoxue out of the Council Chamber.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Li Li and Seraphim immediately walked out of the parliamentary hall and left Rock Emperor Pce in unison.


    However, after a noisy banquet and a meeting, the Rock Emperor Pce was quiet for a while, but it became lively again...


    Because Eyesses, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, and the others, the dozens of school followers who had first walked out of Nanhu Normal University hade to visit together.


    Many of them personally carried the ingredients and good wine, as if they hadn''t enjoyed the dinner yet, so they specifically came to look for Yifan and begged him not to get drunk.


    ...


    ...


    At midnight, the moon was dim and the stars were dim. On the top tform of the Rock Emperor Pce, mes flickered and the fragrance was pleasant.


    Dozens of maids were busy on the tform. All the trusted disciples of South Lake Normal University drank happily and happily.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had been a year since the beginning of the catastrophe.


    Previously, they were only students, and both their identities and abilities had undergone tremendous changes...


    Almost all of them had be experts enough to defend themselves in this apocalyptic world...


    In fact, Eyesses and the others often gathered for nothing but the hard road they had traveled with their ssmates...


    Pushing a cup and changing a cup, some celebrated their original choice, while others grieved for their deceased friend...


    In such a gathering, they seemed to have forgotten their professional titles in Heavenly Rock City. It was as if they had returned to a year ago. Everyone was just a simple individual student.


    You can talk and fart without any hindrance, and you can have all kinds of bickering and drunkenness...


    On the east side of the small tform, Yifan, sses, Qiang Zi, Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and the others, the few people who had originally walked out of the 507 dormitory sat upright, seemingly quite rxed.


    Moreover, at this time, even Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie didn''te forward, as if they didn''t want to disturb them...


    "Brother Fan, I really don''t dare to imagine what would have happened if I didn''t choose to go with you at that time..."


    The one who spoke was Zhou Xin. At this moment, he seemed to be a little drunk. He was looking back at the past...


    At this moment, Yifan seemed to have drunk a little too much. He immediatelyughed loudly and said, "Haha, what else can happen? Even without me, you would still awaken !"


    "Next, with your awakened eyes and terrifying archery techniques, you will be able to carve out a path of blood in a world filled with zombies and make the Heroic Statement !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Qiang Zi on the side immediately replied, "Yes, Zhou Xin, your pair of eyes, coupled with your archery skills, are a perfect match."


    "Even if you don''t have a boss, you will definitely be able to leave the academy. The only difference is that this process will be harder for you."


    "On the other hand, there are a few people in our dormitory. If not for Boss personally pulling them up, let alone leaving the school gate, it might even be possible for Old Six to directly take them down..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Yang, who was standing beside Qiangzi, immediately mocked himself and said, "Yeah, we didn''t have the slightest bit of scum at that time. We were all scared to the point that we looked like quails!"


    "If it weren''t for the boss, then we would probably be the food in Old Six''s stomach !"


    "Ai, speaking of which, Old Six is the most unlucky guy in our dormitory. Normally, he is a very good person. I didn''t expect that he would directly turn into a corpse. What a pity!"


    "That brat, if he was still alive, he would probably be the one who jumped out the most !"


    Wang Yang seemed to have drunk quite a bit as well, and he began to remember with a sigh.


    In fact, he was the closest person to Sixth Brother in the dormitory during the four years of college...


    Looking at the memories of everyone, Eyesses immediately sighed and said, "Sixth Brother, to be honest, it''s only been a year. Why do I feel so distant..."


    "If you don''t mention it today, I will almost forget about his past appearance, but his corpse-like appearance, and his memories are especially profound !"


    "If it weren''t for Yifan''s voice, I would have be a corpse brother and be hispanion !"


    Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, that''s impossible. What kind of zombie brother is that? If he seeds, you will probably be the meat that promotes the evolution of your brothers !"


    ''"Hahaha" Yifan''s drunken sses shouted, "That''s right, that''s right. Once it turns into that thing, it will really be a harmful thing..."


    "Even if I evolved into a demon race, it has nothing to do with the past. In that kind of environment, it would be better to die clean!"


    "Speaking of which, let''s talk about Old Six. It''s disappointing! Wang Yang! You punish me with alcohol...!"


    Eyesses shouted loudly. Wang Yang swayed and picked up the wine bowl on the table. He said heroically, "Alright, I admit this punishment. I''ll do it."


    "Gudong...!"


    With that, Wang Yang raised his wine bowl with great pride and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Alright, it''s rare for Fourth Brother to be so heroic. I''ll apany you !" Seeing this situation, Eyesses immediately picked up the wine bowl on the table and was about to caress it with pride, but was pulled by Qiangzi... "What the hell? Just apany one of us. What about us? Let me say, everyone apany one of us. Boss, don''t you think..."


    "Haha, medium...!" In such a situation, Yifan immediately replied with pride. Then, he picked up the wine bowl on the table andughed loudly, "Sixth Brother, it''s truly a pity..."


    "Come, let''s apany one another. It can be considered as a tribute to Old Sixth. Let''s do it!!"


    ng!


    Everyone''s wine bowls touched the center of the table. This was the same thing that caused an indescribable thing to flow through the hearts of the few people.


    Gulping sounds, since they were all drunk in one gulp, there were no trickles left...


    "Happy, haha !"


    "It''s so good !"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I drank it so happily !"


    "Hahaha!"


    Amidst the hearty and heroicughter, everyoneughed heartily.


    At this moment, big bowls of wine, big mouthfuls of meat, memories of the past, recollection of old friends, everyone felt iparablyfortable, iparably happy...


    The feelings between men, sometimes it is so strange, or simple...

 Chapter 851: Travel Planning

    Chapter 851: Travel nning


    Night, the moon passed by the middle of the sky, and after a few rounds of drinking, everyone''s faces were filled with drunkenness...


    Of course, Yifan didn''t try to persuade him to stop...


    However, everyone was someone who had crawled in the apocalypse, so naturally, he was so drunk that he was unconscious...


    After shouting to a certain extent, even if Yifan did not deliberately persuade him, the atmosphere on the table had begun to slowly calm down.


    ''"Boss, I can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, I''ll really be drunk. I''m afraid you''ll have to carry me back..." Wang Yang, who was already unable to defeat his wine power, sighed and waved his hand, "Boss, I can''t drink any more. I''m afraid you''ll have to carry me back then."


    Hearing this, Qiangzi immediately rebuked, "Well, with your virtue, do you still need everyone with your small body?"


    "I can easily carry you back by myself. Come on,e on, keep drinking. Don''t be afraid. If you''re really drunk, I''ll carry you back..."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang chuckled, "Stoping. I want you to carry me on your back. I think it''s better for me to walk back. I want you to drink slowly. I really can''t drink any more."


    Hearing Ye Wang Yang''s words, Qiangzi immediately shook his head and said, "F*ck, you''re damn disappointing..."


    Seeing this, Zhou Xin immediately said, "Come on, Qiangzi, Wang Yang can drink by himself. Relying on a little alcohol capacity, see if you can. Brother will drink with you!"


    After he finished speaking, Zhou Xin held the bowl and lightly touched the Qiangzi cup. Then, he drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp.


    When Qiangzi saw this, he immediately smiled and said, "Well, it''s better for you to pay attention to it. Come and have a drink with us."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qiangzi picked up the bowl and began to drink heavily.


    "Wang Yang, you brat, remember, don''t say that you''re from the Iron Triangle in the future !"


    Putting down the bowl, he had already drunk a lot of Qiangzi, and didn''t forget to say something to Wang Yang...


    However, the three of them had known each other for more than a day. Wang Yang knew Qiangzi quite well and ignored him at all. He just ate the barbecue on his own.


    As a result, he ignored the boring Qiangzi and immediately turned back to drink with Zhou Xin.


    As for Yifan, he was sitting side by side with his sses, and the two of them were also holding wine bowls. However, at this moment, they did not drink a bowl after bowl of wine, but were sipping it lightly.


    Of course, during this period, the two of them also began to chat quite easily...


    "Next, where do you n to go with your formation?!"


    Eyesses asked, his voice calm, it was just a question from a friend...


    Yifan sighed softly, "Haha, I have to go to Sea Race after all this hard work."


    Eyesses was stunned, but for a moment, he chuckled and said, "Well, no matter where you go, if you need me, you will definitely open your mouth..."


    "Remember, there is no need for pretense between us. As long as you need it, I will definitely be there, and I will definitely be there !"


    "However, you brat, your strength has risen too quickly. Even I can''t understand you now. Eighth rank, right?!"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, this time I went out and got some harvest. It can be considered a blessing in disguise."


    Hearing that Yifan was certain, Eyesses immediatelyined, "Come on, you advanced a little too quickly..."


    "Speaking of which, what are you going to the Sea Race for this time? Is it because of the secret treasure under the hot spring fortune ?"


    Yifan shook his head. "No, that thing isn''t in a hurry. This time, it''s the same thing as before."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Eyesses immediately understood. She immediately asked, "How is it? Is there anything that the family wants to exin?"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "You''ve done a good job before. There''s still no special exnation. You can only say that you will continue to work hard for a period of time."


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue and I are already pregnant, and we might be more rxed in politicster on "


    "So in the future, if I''m not here, the guts on your shoulders might be even heavier !"


    Eyesses chuckled, "Haha,e on. Don''t worry about that. Our foundation is already very solid. I can still handle this matter."


    "Besides, just the brains you brought back this time, if they were fully spread out, I would be able to let go of them."


    Yifan immediately shook his head and said, "That won''t do. Let''s not talk about anything else. You''ll have to do anything about the business department."


    "In addition, you may not know that the brain is arge crystal energy user. If it is fully spread out, the consumption will be extremely terrifying !"


    "In other words, we need to gather arge number of crystal cores to meet our unexpected needs. Do you have something to do in the future?"


    What kind of sses were there? He immediately understood what Yifan meant. He immediately chuckled and said, "Hua Xia''s words are almost the same. What you mean is that you want me to expand the situation."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right! Just before I came back this time, I already left a prelude in North America. You can send someone over and directly pull it out."


    Upon hearing this, Eyesses immediately became interested. "North America, I see. I''ll send someone tomorrow."


    With these words, the two of them had a rather calm exchange, and that was basically all. The wine in Yifan''s ss was also just about to be exhausted...


    Zhou Xin and Qiangzi drank heavily and finally had the final result.


    Unexpectedly, the final winner was Zhou Xin...


    At least in the eyes of Yifan, Wang Yang, Eyesses, and the others, this was Zhou Xin''s victory.


    Because Qiangzi was already drunk, but Zhou Xin was still able toe to Yifan''s side and pour him a bowl of wine.


    "Boss, everything that happened to Zhou Xin today was created by Boss. It''s the same as sses. As long as you need it, I will definitely be there. I will definitely be there!"


    "Zhou Xin, another toast to you !"


    After saying that, Zhou Xin immediately picked up the wine bowl and gently touched it. He immediately helped the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    As for Yifan, when he heard Zhou Xin''s words, he was slightly moved...


    Because Zhou Xin was clearly fighting with Qiangzi just now, but he could actually hear and even remember what Yifan was talking about with his sses. It could be seen how much he had drunk, which surprised Yifan.


    "Fuck...!"


    Of course, it was already this time, so Yifan naturally didn''t act too pretentious. Almost at the moment when Zhou Xin finished his drink, he immediately caressed the bowl and finished the wine in one gulp.


    The two sat down. Next, Yifan, Wang Yang, Eyesses, and Zhou Xin began to talk softly, as if they were discussing the war in Sea Race.


    "Come! Fuck!!"


    However, Yifan and the others didn''t expect that just as the few of them were talking, the girl side seemed to have just entered an orgasm...

 Chapter 852: Trample on the Blessed Land Again

    Chapter 852: Trample on the Blessed Land Again


    Moreover, the protagonist on the girl''s side today had already changed.


    Because the usual two protagonists, Fei Na and Ruoxue, were both pregnant now, they naturally wouldn''t drink anymore, so the task of greeting everyone fell on Xing Jie.


    In addition, Song Yixin, Song Yiyi, Ling Wanyao, even Su Yu Xin, and the other girls all cried out in surprise.


    "Come on! Let''s continue drinking. I must toast Jier for this cup. Congrattions to her for taking down the Great Devil King and sitting on the third chair of the Heavenly Rock."


    As Ji Ruoxue''s best friend, Ling Wanyao, who had always jumped out of her way and kept her mouth open, shouted drunkenly. Her words seemed to carry a hint of jealousy.


    In fact, everyone in Heavenly Rock City knew about Ling Wanyao''s thoughts towards Yi Fan...


    Hearing this, Song Yixin, one of the twin sisters, blushed and said, "Yes, Sister Wanyao, it''s the third seat. We have to go."


    "Congrattions to Jier," Sister Song Yiyi teased. "Also, Sister Wanyao, don''t you have to put in more effort..."


    Hearing this, even Su Yu Xin, who had always been quite docile, immediately teased, "Haha, I see, it''s not just Sister Wan Yao. You two girls have to work harder with all your heart!"


    These words caused the twin sisters'' faces to turn even redder, but the two of them did not refute.


    Xing Jie let go today, or rather, she was a little drunk at the moment. Hearing this, she immediately spouted nonsense, "Haha,e, what are you doing here, I''ll do it again..."


    "Fuck...!"


    With that, a few girls'' cups collided, and Gulu poured them down fiercely.


    To be honest, if this woman really drinks it,pared to a man, it would be better than...


    Ling Wanyao, who had been teased by the crowd, immediately proimed her dominance after drinking a cup of wine.


    "Alright, looks like I have to push back tonight. What do you guys think...!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a bunch of people who didn''t mind watching the fun started to coax...


    "Alright!"


    "I support this !"


    "I must choose to support you, but it''s not beautiful for you to go alone. I think you should pull the sisters together..."


    "It''s best if you put some more medicine or something. Otherwise, Brother Fan will probably not be able to handle the alcohol aura you''re wearing."


    "Haha, in my opinion, Wan Yao''s mouth is full of flowers...!"


    "When that timees, I''m probably so nervous that I can''t even say a word. Why are you pushing it backwards...?"


    Pushing a cup and changing sses, including Fei Na and Ruoxue, all began to tease me one by one...


    "Alright, you guys wait. Watch my performance tonight !"


    Hearing everyone teasing her, Ling Wanyao immediately stood up and announced loudly  This sentence caused Yi Fan at the next table to stagger.


    She thought to herself, "This woman is drunk and crazy. There really isn''t anything wrong with a man..."


    Of course, he also knew that Ling Wanyao must have drunk too much today...


    Otherwise, when she was with Ji Ruoxue, her skin would be fine, and she definitely wouldn''t say such things in front of Fei Na and Xing Jie...


    Of course, Xing Jie and Fei Na knew that Ling Wanyao was drunk, so she naturally wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Moreover, at this moment, Ling Wanyao''s curiosity had just been announced when she copsed onto the table.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Qing and Su Yu Xin, who were standing beside her, she would have pulled it under the table.


    At this point in the barbecue, it was basically about time...


    Yifan and the others were doing better, so Qiang Zi was the only one who got himself drunk...


    Fei Na, Ruoxue and the others had some fun at that table...


    Apart from Ling Wanyao being drunk, the usually cold twin sisters also seemed to be approaching their limits.


    From time to time, they nced at Yifan with deep emotions and traces of resentment in their eyes.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally couldn''t escape Fei Na and Ruoxue''s eyes...


    However, the two of them didn''t have any overreactions...


    After all, as women in Yifan, no one knew better than them just how charming this seemingly ordinary viin was.


    Coupled with the sisters and Ling Wanyao, they wererades along the way. Naturally, there was no need to reprimand them. They only invited maids and sent people to send them back.


    At this time, it was already two o''clock in the middle of the night, so the barbecue banquet was naturally over.


    In the next few days, Yifan would gather with different upper echelons of the Rock Alliance almost every day. He seemed to have intentionally divided them into several parts.


    Of course, Yifan didn''t mean to split them up. It was just that the people from the same period were more rxed when they gathered together.


    Taking the Academics as an example, if everyone else was present, they would naturally not be able to ignore their ident. I.ty of calling Yifan brother and spouting all kinds of nonsense.


    In this way, the atmosphere and vor would be lost.


    As for the academics, Yifan first gathered the upper echelons of the military for a formal lunch...


    Next, he invited Taihua, White Tiger, Qing Feng, and White Jade Human City councillors from the Stone Alliance, as well as the leaders of the demon and demon races from the Three Ridges and One Domain.


    The entire upper echelons of the Rock Alliance had gathered together for the first time in the Rock Emperor Pce, and the Rock Emperor had gathered together with all of them alone.


    This action was naturally enough to let them see how much Yifan valued them...


    Of course, during this small gathering, Yifan, who had arranged everything, revealed once again that he was preparing to go into Sea Race alone...


    ...


    ...


    The first year of Magic crystals, July 7th...


    Tian Rock City, upstairs in South City, Yifan, Fina, Ruo Xue, Xing Jie, and Xing Zhan stood on the wall, as if they were looking at the sea thousands of miles away.


    Behind them stood Xiao En, Tasha, Anna, Li Yi, Eirinn, and the others who were silent like cicadas.


    After a full month of rest and recuperation, Yifan, who had finally waited for the crucial message from Cauliflower, was finally about to set sail.


    As for Xiao En and the others, they were naturally only apanying Yifan for the time being. Their destination was different from Yifan.


    Because their destination was a blessed hot spring, the heaven-defying reward that Yifan had promised them before...


    Let alone them, Yifan''s n for this trip was to act alone...


    Even if Xing Zhan and Xing Jie were to take care of Xiao En and the others, they would not follow Yifan into Sea Race...


    Looking at the crowd behind him, he slowly put down Fei Na and Ruoxue''s small hands. Yifan said softly, "I''m leaving. There''s wisdom brain and sses in the city. Don''t worry too much, understand?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we know how to take care of ourselves, and we are in the rear. Nothing will happen to us!"


    "You, on the other hand, are in a dangerous ce of the Sea Race. You must be careful. Don''t forget that we are still waiting for you at home."


    Sister Ruoxue immediately replied solemnly, "That''s right, don''t worry about us, Brother Fan. Take care of yourself. We''ll wait for you at home..."


    The two''s concerned words flowed in Yifan''s heart like a warm current, causing Yifan to feel reluctant to part with him.


    However, this trip could be said to be inevitable, and now was definitely not the time for love. Yifan nodded his head slightly and said solemnly, "Let''s go !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As Yifan''s words fell, the group of people who had been preparing to interfere had already disappeared into several streaks of dazzling light on the city wall.


    Only Fei Na and Ruoxue were left on the tower. They didn''t want to leave for a long time...


    ...


    ...


    Near the sea, Ming Pu Ind...


    Snake hiss, insect cry, mutated ant race, snake race, almost everywhere,pletely upied here...


    On this small ind, there were no other mutated creatures other than the ant and snake races and nts...


    The reef hill at the entrance of the hot spring had disappeared and was reced by a strange peach forest.


    This peach forest was quite extraordinary. Yifan had Su Yu Xin bring the seedlings with him and nted them with his own hands and spawned them.


    Such an arduous peach forest naturally wouldn''t only have the effect of covering up and admiring.


    Actually, this peach forest contained several mysterious formations. If those who did not understand formations entered, let alone finding the entrance to the heaven-defying blessednd, it would be hard to say whether they would be able to walk out of the maze filled with snake ants.


    At the center of the formation, at the entrance to the heaven-defying blessednd, two translucent figures were lying on the sides of two crooked peach trees, watching closely the movements around them.


    Today seemed to be another peaceful day, and it was also a calm day...


    The two elites of Dark department were looking boredom at the white clouds under the clear sky...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    It was at this moment that the sound of wind suddenly came from the distant sky...


    Following that, under the astonishment of the two elites of Dark department, several rays of dazzling light shot towards Mingpu Ind.


    This caused the two of them to immediately stand up and secretly alert themselves.


    Although, judging from the location of these streaks of dazzling light, as well as the aura on their bodies, they seemed to be one of Heavenly Rock City''s own people...


    However, before they were certain, they still maintained their vignce...


    The two of them secretly channeled their crystal energy into the Ovepping Shadow Peach Blossom Formation. If anything went wrong with them, they would immediately activate the formation and attack.


    However, this time, they were overthinking it. Almost at the instant the two of them activated their crystalline power...


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of the wind suddenly rang out, hiding in front of Tao Zhong and Tao Zhong, there were already a few more people...


    "Come out, it''s me!"


    Under the low voice, the two of them immediately appeared on the ground and bowed, "Greetings, Lord Stone Emperor!"

 Chapter 853: Exploring The Red Sun

    Chapter 853: Exploring The Red Sun


    When Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "You guys have done a good job guarding such a heavy ce. Stand up..."


    "Open the door to the Blessed Land. I want to bring them in and ept the baptism..."


    The Rock Emperor spoke in person. The two of them didn''t dare to neglect him. They immediately said solemnly, "Yes..."


    Then, a crystal light shed on their bodies, and the two crooked-necked peach trees beside them disappeared in an instant...


    A pitch ck hole appeared in front of Xiao En and the others...


    Under such circumstances, Yifan naturally no longer had any ink stains. He had already stepped into it in two steps...


    Seeing this, Xiao En and the others naturally immediately followed behind...


    In fact, until now, whether it was Xiao En and the others who had joined, or Li Yi and his wife who had just joined...


    He had no idea what kind of fortune would befall him next...


    Momentster, everyone finally arrived at the destination of this trip, the underground hot spring space shrouded in immortal mist...


    Xiao En, Li Yi, and the others also began to look at the mysterious underground space in front of them.


    Beautiful crystal stones of all colors, extremely irregr hot spring pools, immortal mist shrouded in an iparably active surge of life energy...


    Everything in this ce revealed a natural mystery. It was tempting to explore, but at the same time, it also made people feel happy in their hearts and minds...


    "Alright, this is our destination. It''s also your lucky chance. Go into the water and receive your baptism immediately."


    "Lao Xing, Jier, you two are in charge of guardianship...!"


    Without waiting for Xiao En, Li Yi, and the others to think too much, Yifan had already opened his mouth to make arrangements  "Yes !"


    When Xiao En, Li Yi, and the others heard this, Xing Jie and Xing Zhan immediately agreed in unison.


    Xiao En, Li Yi, and the others only responded half a beatter, searching for the hot spring pool.


    In fact, there was no need to look for the hot spring pools all over the ground. They were just a little nervous and nervous...


    Of course, this time wasn''t too long. A moment, just a breath. Under Yifan''s orders and the temptation of the terrifying life energy in the hot spring, the few of them jumped into the hot spring pool.


    Seeing the few of them jump down, Yifan said again, "Lao Xing, Jier, I''ll leave this ce to you. I want to go down and investigate the roots of the Blessed Land."


    In fact, the main reason why Yifan appeared here was to see if there was any change in the seabed buds after a few months...


    Otherwise, his destination would not be here...


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Lao Xing immediately replied, "Go, the guards outside are tight. There are still us here. We will definitely be fine."


    After saying that, Yifan was about to leave. Xing Jie, who was beside Xing Zhan, immediately said, "Brother Fan, can I go down with you? I also want to see the red sun you mentioned earlier "


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, but it was only an instant. He immediately nodded and agreed, "Alright, if you want to see it, then let''s see it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan no longer had any ink. He immediately pulled Xing Jie and jumped into the hot spring beside him...


    As soon as theynded, the two of them began to dive at top speed. After all,pared to before, this time, Yifan could be said to be familiar with the road.


    Coupled with the fact that his strength was already different from before, his diving speed was even faster by a few points...


    However, in a short moment, the two of them had already entered the deep sea. Yifan also immediately slowed down and activated his Crystal Strength Protection to resist the terrifying water pressure.


    Entering a certain depth of the deep sea was no joke. Compared to the shallow sea, the pressure waspletely different.


    Within a dark red crystal energy barrier 5,000 meters deep, Yifan and Xing Jie floated quite easily...


    At this time, Yifan was no longer what he used to be. He had already reached the eighth rank, and he had never rxed his cultivation of the Original Maic Combat Body. His body was so strong that he could even ignore the water pressure in the 5,000-meter-long sea area.


    Even so, Yifan still didn''t choose to continue diving and stopped at 5,000 meters.


    After all, other people didn''t know, but he knew very well that there was still a red sun and a silver saber underneath.


    Both of them were at the eighth rank, and they were in the water. Without absolute certainty, Yifan naturally wouldn''t provoke them.


    "This is it. My clone is down. Jier, you should pay attention to your guard a little !"


    After the two of them fused, Yifan immediately gave Xing Jie an exnation...


    Then, without waiting for thetter to respond, a small ck-purple fish flew out of the crystal force barrier at an extremely high speed and dived down at an extremely high speed.


    In their mental spaces, Xing Jie was shocked when she saw what was happening in the little fish''s field of vision. "Brother Fan, this  is too miraculous  this " she said.


    "Simply put, that little fish is me. Everything it sees is the same as what I see!"


    "There are still about five thousand meters down there. Without this avatar, we wouldn''t be able to observe the situation at the bottom of the sea !"


    "If we continue, we will definitely face all sorts of threats !"


    As for Xing Jie''s surprise, Yifan seemed to have predicted it long ago, and immediately told her everything in a simple and straightforward manner...


    As for Xing Jie, when she heard Yifan''s words, she was already attracted to the underwater light monster Flowing ss world. She only whispered in response, "Oh !"


    Fishy dived all the way down, and the whole process didn''t stop at all...


    This process was quite rapid. After all, Yifan''s advancement was aprehensive increase in strength.


    Although he rarely used this Soul Seal, its essence was still soul power. Or, if he converted it to the next level, it would be Spirit...


    The rank eight Yifan, Spirit had improved tremendously. At this moment, the small fish he controlled immediately shot down like an arrow that had left the string.


    However, in an instant, Yifan had entered a depth of 8,000 meters. At this time, there was already a dense red clouds beneath, and a vast red sun was already shadowed.


    Seeing this, Xing Jie immediately said, "Brother Fan, the red sun! The red sun has appeared! Is this what you call the Great Underworld River Jellyfish? Isn''t it too big?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, that shadowy red sun is Underworld River Jellyfish''s true form."


    "However, it''s not clear yet. The next thousand meters, when you see it clearly, you will know how terrifying this thing is!"


    As she spoke, Xing Jie''s curiosity waspletely aroused. She immediately responded with a bit of shock, "Mm "


    After that, she did not say anything else. She only focused most of her attention on the little purple-ck fish while being on guard. She followed its line of sight and quickly sunk into the red sun''s shadow on the seabed.

 Chapter 854: Radiofin Fish

    Chapter 854: Radiofin Fish


    Momentster, about two to three minutester, as the small purple-ck fish prated deep into the red sun, their vision gradually became clearer.


    The red sun-sized Underworld River Jellyfish, the serrated silver saber-like ferocious deep sea des, once again appeared...


    Such a mysterious and terrifying sea creature naturally caused Xing Jie to be astonished upon seeing them for the first time...


    "Brother Fan, are those really jellyfish and blende?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately chuckled and continued to control the fish to dive. His mouth immediately responded carelessly, "Yes, that''s right..."


    In fact, even though it was the second time that Underworld River Jellyfish saw Yifan and the Deep Sea Enion, Yifan was still shocked once again...


    However, this was the second time I had seen him. Adding on the fact that he was already at the eighth rank, his strength was different, so his state of mind was different.


    In Yifan''s eyes, the two rank eight exotic beasts did not change much. Apart from their body size and strength, there were no obvious changes.


    Compared to the first time, Yifan, who had seen these two rank eight exotic beasts again, was already quite calm.


    The reason for that was because the current him was no longer the same as before. He could already clearly sense the powerful energy fluctuations within his opponent''s body...


    Right now, although these two auras were strong, they were only two steps higher than Yifan''s. At most, they were only mid-eighth grade.


    With such strength, even though Yifan wouldn''t easily provoke them, it was definitely not enough to stop him.


    Then, in Xing Jie''s shock, the little purple-ck fish didn''t stop for a moment. It boldly passed through the terrifying jellyfish corona and entered the red-colored corona.


    He dived all the way to the bottom of the giant red jellyfish...


    After swimming for another moment, a strange bud appeared in the field of vision of the little ck-purple fish...


    An unknown nt with only three tender leaves and no more than an inch long sprout...


    However, this seemingly fragile tender sprout grew at a depth of more than 10,000 meters. On top of this tender sprout, there was even a seven-colored halo that was apanied by a strange rhythmic contraction.


    However, at this moment, the entire scene suddenly trembled. In an instant, all the scenes had disappeared without a trace...


    "Brother Fan, how is it? Why is it gone in a sh !"


    Xing Jie, who was in a daze, said in her mental space. Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "It''s fine. Normally, that little bud has the ability to devour souls. My avatar will be devoured as soon as it approaches."


    "Alright, based on what we saw just now, apart from the strength of the two sea beasts growing slightly and the buds growing slightly, there''s nothing abnormal about them !"


    "In this way, this heaven-defying blessednd shouldn''t change much in the short term. Let''s go up..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Xing Jiedang replied unwillingly, "Mm "


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately grabbed his hand andforted, "Jier, don''t worry, that thing will belong to us sooner orter."


    "However, right now, my first target is still a divine stone !"


    "Furthermore, this blessednd can still bring us tremendous benefits right now. Moving this sprout right now is too uncertain."


    "However, I promise that when that thing is fished out, I will let you see enough !"


    In fact, Xing Jie had just enjoyed watching it, but the scene suddenly stopped for a while and she was a little disappointed...


    ''"Alright, Brother Fan, I know. Thank you..." he smiled like a silver bell when he heard what Yifan said.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately grinned and said, "What thanks do we have to say? Let''s go, let''s go up..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan no longer had any ink, and immediately pulled Xing Jie up at an extremely high speed...


    Momentster, the two of them once again appeared in the underground space. Xiao En, Li Yi, and the others hadn''te out of the water yet...


    Looks like their talent is not bad. This is a bit out of Yifan''s expectation.


    However, he did not intend to wait for them, because the time he had arranged with Cauliflower was almost up, and he was about to leave.


    After greeting Xing Zhan and Xing Jie again, Yifan disappeared into a dazzling light and shot towards the exit.


    ...


    ...


    At dusk on July 7, on a pentagram-like ind in the vast Pacific Ocean...


    Cauliflower''s half of the dark-curtain squad was bathed in a magnificent red glow on a piece of rock.


    The human-shaped Snake King Xiao Buy on a rock and said, "I''m exhausted. I''ve finally finished setting it up."


    "Boss, time is up, isn''t Lord Rock Emperoring soon...?"


    When Cai Hua heard this, she looked at the watch in her hand and immediately said solemnly, "Well, it''s about time. Let''s line up."


    As Cauliflower''s words fell, a dark curtain member who was originally sittingzily on the reef immediately stood up, and even Cauliflower herself changed from sitting down to sitting up.


    In fact, they had only just arrived, or rather, they had just finished setting up everything...


    One had to know that this was not a human territory, not even and-based territory. Instead, it was a real territory of Sea Race.


    Cauliflower and the others were in an undercover state. If other Sea Race saw Cauliflower meeting with humans, it would definitely have a bad impact...


    Therefore, ording to what Yifan meant, while Cauliflower had a perfect n, Yifan would also try to appear in the dark as much as possible...


    A momentter, not long after everyone lined up, a dark red starlight shot down from afar at top speed.


    However, with a sh of dark red starlight, the star was clearly heading in this direction, but it was flying in all sorts of different directions, suddenly disappearing.


    However, before the members of the Dark Screen could speak, as the boss cauliflower, they immediately said, "All members of the Dark Screen, listen to the order and spread out around the ind. There must be no creatures in the sky or underground that can approach this ind !"


    The sudden order and mission caused the Dark Screen crowd to be stunned.


    However, during the months of cooperation, Cauliflower had already established absolute prestige. In just an instant, everyone immediately reacted.


    Almost as soon as she gave the order, the members of the Dark Screen immediately answered solemnly, "Yes !"


    Some of the faster-minded ones, such as Xiao Bu and the others, instantly understood the true meaning of this order.


    Lord Rock Emperor has arrived! !


    Yes, that''s right! Lord Rock Emperor must have arrived! !


    As everyone knew, their rtionship with the Rock Emperor was quite special...


    It is said that there is a connection between the two at the Spirit level and even at the soul level...


    Furthermore, the dark red starlight that had just flown over had disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was too strange.


    Apparently, the starlight didn''t disappear, but was directly concealed in a way that they couldn''t understand...


    Boss''s orders at this moment undoubtedly confirmed their conjecture that the Rock Emperor was here, and it was very likely that he was right beside them...


    In this way, no one dared to neglect them. Almost immediately, they dispersed. Only Cauliflower was left on the Nuo Great Reef.


    However, the next second, in the blink of an eye, the cauliflower that was originally sitting on the reef suddenly disappeared.


    On the reef, in a translucent dimension, Yifan sighed as he looked at the cauliflower in front of him.


    "How is it, Cabbage? How have you been these past few months? Have you missed Master?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower seemed to have not seen Yifan for too long. She immediately rushed over and hugged Yifan. She shouted in a spoiled manner, "Of course I miss Master. It has been months since Master came to see Cauliflower."


    Hearing this, Yifan gently stroked his back and said softly, "Alright, Master wille to see you often in the future..."


    When Cauliflower heard this, she slowly loosened her grip on Yifan and said yfully, "That''s more like it..."


    Only then did the two of them sit down opposite each other...


    Yifan also said helplessly, "Speaking of which, you came here to seek excitement. You came here yourself. We did ask for your opinion."


    "What? Are you tired of this...?"


    "Haha, how can I? The Sea Race is so interesting !" Cai Huaughed when she heard this.


    "The shrimp and crab races are fighting everyday. How can they be tired of the excitement?!"


    "It''s just that Cauliflower hasn''t seen Master for too long. I miss Master a little !"


    After saying that, Yifan touched her little head and said, "Well, Master isn''ting. Let''s have a good chat today."


    "Come, tell me, did you get any news about what I asked you to start asking about?"


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately nodded her head and said, "Yes, there is a message, but at present, I am not 100% sure."


    "ording to our multi-faceted investigation, not to mention the ownerless piece, one of them seems to have been obtained by a certain n Emperor of the Radiofin Fish Race !"


    "The other three pieces, although there is some news, are not reliable. The main thing is that time is too tight. Give me some time and I will definitely help master figure out the whereabouts of thest three divine stones."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan couldn''t help but frown. He immediately said, "The Radial Fin Fish Race, this should be thergest royal family in Sea Race, right?"


    "Well, this is really a job of finding a needle in a haystack. Have you figured out which emperor of the Radial Fin Fish Race it is?"


    Hearing this, Cai Hua nodded and said, "Although we haven''t determined the individual yet, the poption has already been determined. It is one of the eight great n Emperor of the eel and tuna races."


    As soon as he said that, a sparkle shed in Yifan''s eyes, "Haha, good! It''s good to confirm the race. Looks like we need to hold on tight..."


    "For the time being, there should not be a rank eight existence in these two races, right?!"


    As soon as Yifan said this, Cauliflower naturally knew what this master was thinking...


    However, she immediately shook her head and said, "Master, you are mistaken. In the vast sea, there are many times more opportunities than onnd. Although rank eight is rare in Sea Race, it is definitely not invincible."


    "As far as I know, not only do the Eel Race and the Tuna Race have rank eight existences, there is even more than one, but four of them !"


    When Cauliflower said those words, Yifan was stunned...

 Chapter 855: Shrimp and Crab Overall Situation

    Chapter 855: Shrimp and Crab Overall Situation


    However, it was only an instant before Yifan came back to his senses and sighed, "I was a little prepared, but I didn''t expect that this eighth rank would actually be somon in Sea Race!"


    "There are actually four rank eight Spokefin Fishermen in the two races. Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflowerforted him, "Master, you don''t need to look down on yourself at all. Although rank eight isn''t the only one, it''s definitely the top of the pyramid in Sea Race."


    "Furthermore, due to therge number of Spokefin Fishes, they are the Sea Race that obtained the most evolved resources in the early stage of the catastrophe !"


    "As far as I know, the number of Tier 8 cultivators in their n is the highest in the entire Sea Race !"


    "Of course, due to the nature of the species, the Radial Fin Fish Race''s individualbat strength is the weakest among the ten royal families!"


    "With Master''s battle prowess, there is no need to worry too much. The main thing that needs to be guarded against is the remnant treasures in the other party''s hands !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded, "Well, from what you said, it''s true. In terms ofbat strength, I''m not weak against them..."


    "As for the secret treasure !" Yifan looked at the holy angel mecha on his left wrist and said confidently, "Actually, it''s not that scary anymore."


    "However, for the sake of safety, we still want to n the piece in the hands of the Radial Fin Fish Race after we have taken care of the Ownerless piece."


    "Speaking of which, you should have seeded in ownerless."


    Hearing this, Cauliflower did not have any ink. In a sh of light, an irregr ck-brown stone appeared on her hand.


    ''"How could Cauliflower not pay attention to such an important matter for Master? After Master sent the message, Cauliflower immediately mobilized the Sea Snake n to investigate with all her might and found the approximate sea area that Master had teleported back to..."


    "Kung Fu is not disappointing. In three days, I''ve almost turned the entire ocean upside down. I''ve finally found this divine stone !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan touched her head again and said softly, "Thank you, Cauliflower..."


    Cauliflower did not dodge, as if she was enjoying Yifan''s caress...


    In fact, if the crowd of Demon Kings didn''t see this scene, they would probably lose their eyeballs...


    After all, Cauliflower was a rather irritable and uneasy master under normal circumstances.


    Everyone else, who would dare to touch such a tune? I''m afraid they would have burped long ago...


    But who was Yi Fan? He was the owner of the cauliflower, or perhaps his closest rtive...


    As for this touch of her head, Yifan had always been like this when she was still a snake. Naturally, it would not cause any disgust from her. Instead, it even evoked the green memories of the cauliflower snake''s body.


    This kind of feeling made her feel very warm andfortable...


    After stroking the cauliflower a few times, Yifan''s heart was filled with warmth. Even though the cauliflower was only the most ordinary cauliflower snake before...


    But now, she had long since be a rtive who had merged into her own family...


    After taking the divine stone from Cauliflower''s hand, Yifan did not start refining it. Instead, he immediately put it into the Interspatial ring...


    After all, this was the Sea Race''s territory, so it wasn''t necessarily that safe...


    Coupled with the huge movement every time he absorbed it, Yifan naturally wouldn''t consider absorbing this divine stone fragment here.


    Seeing that Yifan had put away the divine stones, Cauliflower immediately asked, "Master, are you going to absorb the divine stones now?"


    "If you need it, Cauliflower can protect you !"


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, there''s no need !"


    "After all, this is the Sea Race. You are also in an undercover state. When I absorb it, there will definitely be trouble !"


    "For the sake of safety, I will find a secluded ce on the continent and absorb it myself !"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately replied, "Yes, I know. Does Master still have any information that he wants to know in detail?"


    After saying this, Yifan said again, "Well, tell me about the battle between the Shrimp and Crab races. How is the battle going now..."


    After Yifan finished speaking, Cauliflower''s eyebrows darkened as she said, "The two races are still engaged in a fierce battle. There is still no possibility of ending it in a short period of time."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly, "Yes, indeed, both races are toorge, coupled with their terrifying reproductive capacity..."


    "Rather than saying that they are fighting, it''s better to say that they are training."


    "Only true elites and true experts can grow up in a cruel war!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cai Hua immediately nodded and said, "That''s right. In my opinion, the Emperor of the Shrimp and Crab Races originally intended to do the same."


    "The true foundation of the two races hasn''t been touched so far. It''spletely a scene of arge-scale military training !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Well, in that case, these two emperors can''t be underestimated."


    "Speaking of which, you''ve been with the Shrimp Race for so long. What kind of level are you at?!"


    Cai Hua was stunned when she heard this, and then she immediately reacted, "You can barely be considered to be the core upper echelon of the lobster race. If you look at the entire shrimp race, you can only be considered as the middle echelon..."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Mm, very good. In just a short period of time, you actually brought a marginal race to the upper echelons of the Lobster race. It seems like you''ve put in a lot of effort."


    "Continue to work hard. As for the Sea Race, I already have a n in mind. If the n is feasible, then you might be able to return early."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower''s eyes immediately shed. Then, she solemnly replied, "Yes "


    Seeing that Cauliflower was like this, Yifan once again touched the little head of this fellow and said, "Alright, there''s no need to be so formal..."


    "That''s all for the time being for today. Next, you should pay more attention to the movements of the Radial Fin Fish Race''s emperors !"


    "One more month, one less week. I will definitely return. At that time, it will be time for us to retrieve the divine stones."


    Hearing this, Cai Hua immediately nodded her head and said, "Yes, I understand, Master..."


    At this point, the matter here is temporarily over. It''s time for Yifan to leave...


    Next, as he said before, he needed to find a secret ce to quickly absorb the fifth divine stone...


    "Master, wait!"


    But at this moment, just as he was about to turn around and leave, Cauliflower seemed to recall something and stopped him.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately turned around and asked, "What''s wrong, Cauliflower? Is there anything else...?"

 Chapter 856: Locating Divine Stones

    Chapter 856: Locating Divine Stones


    Cai Hua nodded her head, "Well, there''s been a bit of an anomaly on the Crab Race''s side recently. Furthermore, this matter seems to involve an opponent who was annihted by Heavenly Rock City !"


    Yifan was stunned and immediately asked, "An abnormal phenomenon. An enemy that was wiped out earlier? What abnormal phenomenon !"


    Cauliflower said solemnly, "Although I''m not sure yet, it really looks like..."


    "Master, do you still remember Fu Sheng and his tyrannical Seven Nether Heavenly Demon Inheritance...?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately replied, "Fu Sheng, I remember..."


    "The man from City Lord Luo Yaqi of the original ck Tortoise City, the Dark Elemental Evolution, possesses an inheritance. Didn''t he die at Fei Na''s hands?"


    After saying that, Cauliflower immediately said, "Well, logically speaking, he should be dead, but the current situation in the Crab Race is very simr to his style..."


    "Furthermore, I asked Sister Fei Na. She is not 100% sure that the other party is dead !"


    "Sister Fei Na''s original words are that this person has a reincarnated soul. Anything can happen. If I discover anything, I will immediately report it to you!"


    "No, you just happened to be here. I would like to invite you to take a look for yourself !"


    With that, Cauliflower''s wrist trembled, and a strand of ck demonic energy appeared in his hand...


    "Hu !"


    The wind whistled, and as soon as the devil energy appeared, it immediately rose up at an extremely high speed, as if wanting to take off the cauliflower''s palm...


    However, Cauliflower''s palm shrank slightly, and the demonic energy was tightly trapped within Cauliflower''s finger...


    "This is the devil energy I extracted from a devilized Crab Race. Let''s see if it''s that fellow''s aura !"


    Cauliflower''s voice sounded at this moment.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately leaned over. Then, he extended a finger and slowly extended it into the pitch ck demonic energy.


    A momentter, perhaps less than a breathter, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Although the aura is not right, it is no longer Fu Sheng''s aura, but this devil energy definitelyes from the Seven Nether Heavenly Devil Inheritance!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower immediately said solemnly, "So that fellow Fu Sheng really died...?"


    "The remnants of this fellow are only reincarnated souls in his body. Then do we still need to pay attention to this fellow...?"


    "This fellow has been quite activetely. I wonder how he managed to sneak into the Crab Race. It seems that his status is quite high !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan sank into a daze, and then said solemnly, "Since Crab Race is currently your enemy of the shrimp race, then continue to pay attention to him!"


    "Reincarnated souls are all Spirit Formation fellows, but we can''t rule out what they will do for the dead Fu Sheng !"


    "Just pay attention to the movement. Let''s see what he wants to do !"


    "When Ie back again, if I have time, I can bring this guy over and ask him. The inheritance on that kid''s body is pretty good."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cai Hua''s heart was filled with confidence. She immediately replied, "Understood..."


    After saying that, Yifan asked again, "Alright, then I''ll go first..."


    "When youe back, I will leave a mark on the reef on this ind. As soon as you see it, juste over as soon as possible."


    Cauliflower immediately replied, "Yes "


    Seeing that Cauliflower was like this, Yifan naturally no longer had any ink. He turned around and shot away like a dazzling beam of light...


    ...


    ...


    Night, light clouds covering the moon...


    After the cauliflower, Yifan returned to the continent almost non-stop...


    Finally, Yifan observed a lonely mountain near the edge of the South China Sea. He immediately stopped and quickly disappeared into the ground...


    Apparently, this was the ce he chose to absorb it...


    With one person outside and knowing that there would be a bigmotion, Yifan would naturally formte aprehensive n. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too hasty?


    In fact, after hiding underground, Yifan first opened up a suitable underground space, and thenid down several formations in session before sitting in the formation.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately took out the divine stone fragments from the Heavenly Rock Ring and began to absorb them.


    The ck-brown divine stone fragment had melted like water the moment it touched the crystal power of Yifan.


    Then, under Yifan''s surprise, it transformed into a clear stream of symbols that quickly flowed into Yifan''s body...


    It was at this moment that the runes on the Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Crystal Seed appeared in Yifan''s dantian space, revealing an intoxicated expression once again.


    Then, like the previous four times, Yifan fell into a mini-state for the fifth time, and the entire starry sky once again appeared in Yifan''s Space of Consciousness.


    The starry sky flickered, the symbols dazzling, and the silver-red energy in his body exchanged. Compared to the previous four times, this entire process had actually caused Yifan to feel extremelyfortable.


    The radiant distance between the runic starry sky seemed to be even farther. It was as if there was another starry sky within Yifan''s reach.


    The starry sky looked extremely strange. From afar, it looked like a giant lion. It was extremely spectacr...


    Of course, with Yifan''s current abilities, he naturally didn''t have the ability to observe the lion-like gxy in detail.


    Moreover, this time, the map of the starry sky came and went quickly. In a short moment, the entire starry sky suddenly disappeared...


    Then, in Yifan''s Space of Consciousness, there was an extremely exquisite and beautiful blue star...


    With a single nce, Yifan immediately saw through the true face of this blue star, because it was the earth, the home of his own life.


    Of course, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that the silver dots that represented the fragments of the divine stones had appeared again...


    This naturally attracted Yifan''s attention. Almost instantly, Yifan''s thoughts gathered on the remaining four silver dots.


    However, this time, he did not disappoint Yifan. Almost as soon as Yifan''s thoughts reached him, four clear images appeared in his spiritual space.


    In the first volume, a middle-aged man with ck and white hair sat upright on the throne in a huge underwater pce.


    On his hand, there was a dark ck, unremarkable ring. However, it was this ring that shone with an unusual silver light in Yifan''s eyes.


    Then, something strange happened. Yifan''s gaze seemed to have pierced through the spatial barrier and entered the other party''s Interspatial ring.


    In the pitch-ck Interspatial ring, there was a dazzling silver light...


    A divine stone, that was a divine stone, that was the divine stone that he was determined to obtain...


    Very good, the sixth divine stone has finally found you...


    Yifan immediately remembered the man''s appearance. Then, he withdrew his thoughts and turned to the second painting.


    The style of the second painting scroll was beyond Yifan''s expectations...


    The scene in the painting was a beautiful beach...


    On the beach, a few reclining chairs lined up...


    On one of the couches, an extremely hot, 36D-plus big-wave girl was lying on her back, bathing in the sun.


    Sunshine, beaches, beauties, bikinis, beautiful scenery...


    However, in this beautiful scene, Yifan also found a silver ring on the 36D girl''s left hand.


    After breaking through the spatial barrier, Yifan also saw a divine stone blossoming with dazzling silver light in a pile ofrge cups.


    The seventh divine stone, locked onto...


    As usual, Yifan remembered the girl''s appearance, then without hesitation, he withdrew his thoughts and turned to the third painting.


    In this third painting, the scene returned to the bottom of the sea. The figure of a ck-clothed youth appeared in Yifan''s eyes.


    The ck-clothed youth''s face was rather sinister, and there were dozens of experts surrounding him. He seemed to be preparing to cause trouble for someone.


    Of course, whether he was looking for trouble, or even who he was looking for, had nothing to do with Yifan...


    Because from the beginning to the end, Yifan''s attention had been on his hand, the divine stone that was shining with a resplendent silver light in the dark blue ring...


    Remember the opponent''s features, as well as the unique fluctuations of his life aura. Even if this eighth divine stone was sessfully located...


    In the end, in the fourth painting, Yifan saw nothing but a rather messy warehouse.


    In this huge warehouse, he had countless different kinds of secret treasures. At the same time, he also saw several different kinds of spatial secret treasures.


    However, amongst the various spatial treasures, a bright yellow ne also emitted a dazzling silver light.


    Then, just like before, Yifan''s gaze pierced through the spatial barrier and entered the secret treasure. He found and recorded the exact location of the Ninth Fast God Stone fragment.


    As a result, Yifan grasped the exact location of the remaining four divine stones, as well as the appearance and aura of the bearers.


    In this way, when he saw Cauliflower again, he only needed to share the four scrolls he saw today, and he could immediately determine the identity of the owner of the divine stone and even his power.


    Once he found out about the other party''s identity and influence, Yifan would save a lot of effort...


    In fact, he could even begin to formte various ns to seize the divine stones...


    It had to be said that the absorption process of the fifth divine stone had really helped a lot...


    And to Yifan''s surprise...


    After a long time, none of the four scrolls in the Space of Consciousness had disappeared at all. It was as if they were recording everything in real time. They shocked Yifan once again, and their confidence in retrieving the divine stones had greatly increased.


    His consciousness gradually became clear, and Yifan was about to awaken. This meant that the absorption of the divine stones was nearing its end.


    However, at this moment, Yifan''s attention was stillpletely immersed in the four painting scrolls in his Space of Consciousness.


    He wanted to see if the four navigation scrolls would disappear when he woke up.

 Chapter 857: Fu Sheng Reproduction

    Chapter 857: Fu Sheng Reproduction


    As his consciousness awakened, Yifan gradually sensed his body. His five senses returned, and the fragrant smell of earth entered his nose...


    The silver light cocoon shattered and retracted. The terrifying crystalline power surging within his body let him know how powerful he was at this moment.


    In the space of consciousness, the four scrolls finally dissipated like smoke when Yifan woke up.


    Of course, at this time, he wasn''t too disappointed. After all, these four scrolls were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    If it dissipated at this moment, he would only lose the opportunity to obtain instant messages. It didn''t matter to him.


    He clenched his fists and sensed that he had already advanced to mid-Eighth Grade Crystal Energy. The corner of Yifan''s mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    ''"Yifan, how many days have I been in seclusion this time?" Seraphim, who was alone, knocked on the arm of the Divine Angel.


    As Yifan finished speaking, a red light flickered on his left arm. The mini-Seraphim suddenly appeared.


    "Master, you will be in seclusion for a total of three days!"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and immediately smiled indifferently, "Well, that''s exactly what I guessed."


    "Didn''t you always want to carefully observe the entire process of absorbing the divine stones? How was it? This time, you saw it clearly. Did you find anything...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Seraphim Light Shadow immediately said solemnly, "Well, there''s a little harvest "


    "First of all, Little Zhi has already confirmed that the so-called divine stones are definitely from a higher dimensional civilization than the Divine Angel Civilization !"


    ''"Because of the exhaustion of Little Zhi''sputational power, I can''t calcte the form of the Divine Stone Runes that Master mentioned. Forget it, I can''t even calcte the fixed duke of a tiny fragment..." "This is the first time since the birth of the Divine Angel Civilization, and also the first time since the birth of Little Zhi !"


    "Therefore, we can be sure that the origin of the divine stones is definitely several dimensions higher than that of the Divine Angel Civilization !"


    "At present, based on Little Zhi''s observation and various calctions, we can basically confirm that this thing is not a real stone !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, "Not a stone? What is that...?"


    Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Yes, yes, it is indeed not a stone, but a concrete solid formed from countless runes !"


    "ording to Earth''s understanding, you can interpret it as a solid state formed from countless runes. It just looks like a stone !"


    "Its essence is different from the essence of stones. It can be said that heaven and earth are different !"


    "Actually, when Master absorbed it, its essence was already quite obvious !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan immediately remembered how he had absorbed the second divine stone, the burning runes flowing through his body, and the feeling of the spring-like runes flowing into his body just now.


    Looks like it''s really like what Seraphim said. Although this divine stone fragment looks like a stone, its essence is a rune and not a stone.


    However, such an answer was clearly far from the answer that Yifan wanted, so he said again, "Well, that''s all, is there anything else..."


    ''"ording to what Master said earlier and my calctions, I have initially concluded that this should be the core of a rune array." Seraphim said with uncertainty.


    Once these words were spoken, they could be considered to have stabbed a ho''s nest. Yifan immediately asked, "A set of grand runic formations?"


    "What kind of grand runic array? Does it have anything to do with the grand teleportation array I mentioned earlier?"


    A few questions made Seraphim, who was a smart person, feel exhausted, so she could only respond solemnly.


    "I''m not sure about this either, but after it''spletelyplete, give Little Zhi some time and I''ll definitely be able to calcte all of it !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately understood. At present, although Seraphim''s understanding of this rune divine stone was a bit more than his own, it was still extremely limited.


    In the end, he still returned to the old road. That was collecting. With the urine nature of this rune divine stone, perhaps after collecting it all, this thing would naturally reveal everything.


    Thinking of this, Yifan did not hesitate. He immediately said casually, "Well, it seems that in the end, it''s still a collection problem "


    "Currently, I''m at the mid-eighth rank of evolution. With the addition of mecha amplification if necessary, even if there are ninth rank Sea Race beings, I''ll basically be left behind !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim nodded and said, "Well, with Master''s current strength, the Divine Angel Armor, and many other methods, not to mention the Invincible Sea Region, at least the Fearless Sea Region..."


    "Mm, even you said that. Then what else do I have to say? I''ll go to the Starfish Ind and wait for the cauliflower !"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan immediately stopped writing and tidied up his underground space array.


    "This time, let''s give each of those Sea Race Emperors a break !"


    After tidying up the array, Yifan adjusted his state slightly for a while. He stood by in the demonic red light and quickly fled towards the ground.


    However, at this moment, Yifan would not know that just as Yifan was preparing to break through each of the several God Stone holders in Sea Race...


    On a small ind in the Sea Race, a pitch-ck figure was also looking at Heavenly Rock City.


    ...


    ...


    Indian Ocean, Ink Ind...


    A small ind like an ink dot, from trees to creatures, it was pitch ck...


    Not only was everything on the ind, but even the seawater around the ind also showed varying degrees of ink.


    The name of Ink Ind came from this...


    Judging from the waters they''re in, the ind belongs to Crab Race...


    In fact, this strange and unassuming ind was not only owned by the Crab Race, it even seemed to be an important ce for the Crab Race. The Crab Race had been heavily guarding the surrounding waters for a long time, so it could be said to be heavily guarded.


    It is said that the owner of this ind is a close friend of a Crab Race from n Emperor. Moreover, it can prate the heavens and strengthen its fellow races at will. In a short period of time, the limelight in Crab Race is extremely high.


    On the ind, in a ck wooden house, a slightly bloated and honest looking fellow was sitting upright in his room.


    He lowered his eyebrows and was meditating on something. Dozens of shiny-armored Transformed Crab Race cultivators around the wooden house were waiting respectfully, as if they were ready to wait for his orders at any time. It was enough to show how important this fellow was in the Crab Race.


    However, with this fellow''s appearance and aura, if Heavenly Rock City''s upper echelons were here, they would definitely be able to recognize him immediately...


    Fu Sheng!


    That''s right, it must be Fu Sheng!


    If he could not confirm his aura or appearance, but once the two werebined, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    It was him, it must be him, the Dark Underworld Emperor-Fu Sheng! !

 Chapter 858: The Plot of Fu Sheng

    Chapter 858: The Plot of Fu Sheng


    Who would have thought that this fellow would actually appear in the Sea Race and inexplicably be a guest of honor for the Crab Race?


    However, it was at this moment that Fu Sheng, who had been frozen for a moment, opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Qi,e in !"


    "Yes, Master!"


    As he finished speaking, a burly man at the door quickly walked into the room.


    Fu Sheng nced at him and immediately asked, "Xiao Wu and the others have been gone for a few days...?"


    Xiao Qi, who was also the burly man, thought for a moment and immediately replied respectfully, "Master, they walked for three days..."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, they should be close to their target by now !"


    Fu Sheng nodded, "Well, with their speed, it should take less than a day to get there. It has been three days. Logically speaking, they should have alreadye into contact with the target."


    "But these guys, why hasn''t there been any news until now?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi was stunned, and then said solemnly, "Eh, Master, they may have encountered some kind of trouble "


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng said unhappily, "It''s just a small human vige, not an ind vige. What kind of trouble can there be? A bunch of trash !"


    "You go, bring your guards. Everyone, move out. I want to see what kind of tricks that guy is ying !"


    Hearing Fu Sheng''s words, Xiao Qi immediately replied, "Yes "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Qi immediately turned around and walked out of the room...


    However, at this moment, just as the Crab Race called Little Seven was about to take two steps forward, a voice rang out from outside the door.


    "Master, there''s an urgent report !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xiao Qi suddenly stopped and stopped. Fu Sheng immediately stood up and shouted anxiously.


    "Hurry up ande in !"


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, another ferocious-armored Transformed Crab Race member hurriedly entered the room...


    "Master, Xiao Wu has sent a message !"


    With that, the person leaned in front of Fu Sheng in three or two steps, bowed respectfully, and immediately delivered a small secret letter.


    Fu Sheng waved his hand, telling him to retreat and quickly read the secret letter.


    This gaze caused Fu Sheng''s eyes to be stunned, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Xiao Qi seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with her master. She immediately asked, "Master, what''s wrong? Did something happen to Xiao Qi and the others?"


    Hearing this, Fu Sheng shook his head and said rather powerlessly, "It''s fine. You can go down as well. I want to stay by myself for a while..."


    He seemed rather disappointed, even discouraged...


    However, this guard named Xiao Qi did not dare to ask further. After hearing Fu Sheng''s words, he immediately went down in response.


    Only Fu Sheng was left in the room...


    In fact, at this moment, Fu Sheng was no longer the Fu Sheng of the past...


    The reason for that was because the real Fu Sheng had long since died under Fei Na''s sword wings, and what was alive was his reincarnated soul-Dark Devil...


    Lord Dark Devil was actually quite unlucky. He had finally be a reincarnate, but because he was too weak, he was unable to even seize the dwelling.


    When Fu Sheng was still alive, he could only stay under him, let alone after that, after Fu Sheng and Tian Yan died, he used half of his soul power to retract back into the Nether Demon Chain and be an orphan soul.


    Afterwards, if it weren''t for the lucky coincidence that other mutated creatures had brought them to the sea, they would have long since vanished from that storm.


    After all, after the Great War of the Five Cities Alliance, Heavenly Rock City had set up a special hunting team to search for him.


    Only recently did this fellow finally get lucky. After being presented with a treasure, the Azure-striped Crab Empress had obtained the other party''s reuse. Not only had she been bestowed with an extremely powerful seventh-grade body, she had also made him the emperor''s right-hand man.


    Of course, it was only at this time that he finally came up with an agreement with Fu Sheng...


    It had to be said that he could still remember his agreement with Fu Sheng at such a time. Although this fellow was a member of the Devil Dao, he still had a beginning and an end.


    The original agreement was that if Luo Ya Qin died, Dark Devil would do everything in her power to destroy Tian Yan. If she didn''t die, then she would be safe for the rest of her life.


    In fact, based on the situation back then and the information he had learned from Fu Sheng, if the Five Cities Alliance were to lose, Luo Ya Qin would definitely die...


    After all, the Rock Emperor had always been resolute and ruthless in his actions, and would never leave behind any future troubles.


    In that case, Luo Ya Qin''s chances of being released were almost zero...


    Therefore, almost before Fu Sheng died, when he borrowed half of his soul to protect himself and retract the Underworld Demon Chain, Dark Devil had already determined that the only condition he had to fulfill was the second one.


    In other words, if he wanted to reach an agreement between the two sides, then his goal was to destroy Heavenly Stone...


    Of course, for Dark Devil, who had lived for countless years, this was also a very interesting matter.


    Therefore, within a few days after gaining the trust of the n Emperor, this fellow began to send people to scout for movements on the Chinese continent...


    However, the result of this investigation was something he couldn''t ept...


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the source of this information was absolutely reliable, he would have doubted the authenticity of this information...


    It was because the situation described in the message was too unexpected for him to believe.


    The information was sprinkling everywhere, almost making the current situation in Hua Xia and the history of the Rock Alliancepletely recorded from an old man''s mouth.


    The message said that during the Heavenly Rock Ceremony, Heavenly Rock Forces had directly entered an extremely fast development stage...


    They first conquered the Bloody Domain, then joined forces with the three Beast Ridges to form the Rock Alliance, annexing the Demon Alliance and Demon Alliance, bing the true rulers of the Hua Xia Continent...


    ording to intelligence, there were countless high-level evolvers, Demon Kings, and Demon Kings in the alliance.


    It''s only been a few short months. The so-called Heavenly Rock Forces has grown into a gigantic ship...


    To be honest, Fu Sheng at this time was wrong. It should be Dark Devil. Even his confidence in destroying Heavenly Rock Forces was shaken.


    After all, wanting to shake the Rock Alliance at this moment was tantamount to conquering all the mutated creatures in the entire Hua Xia Realm...


    The reason for that was because, ording to intelligence, all of Hua Xia''s humans, demons, and demons were already Heavenly Rock Forces''s top-ranked species.


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to do anything to the Crab Race with just his current strength, or even the strength of the Crab Race he belonged to.


    This was also the real reason why Dark Devil had shown weakness and disappointment when he retreated left and right...


    However, it was only a moment before the disappointment on this fellow''s face disappeared and was reced by a wisp of excitement.


    After a long time, I don''t remember how many years, I finally met a decent and even troublesome opponent...


    Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, there''s something interesting about that. It seems like there''s still a lot of fun to be found in this world.


    However, right now, if he wanted to deal with this so-called Heavenly Rock Forces, just a single Azure Striped Crab Race was not enough.


    But what if the whole of Crab Race...?


    A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Dark Devil''s lips. He then shouted to the outside, "Xiao Qi, send a message to My Emperor. Tell him that I have urgent matters to discuss. Please gather at Ink Ind tomorrow at noon."


    "Yes, this subordinate is going to pass on the message !"


    As Fu Sheng finished speaking, a crisp response and hurried footsteps immediately rang out from outside the room.


    "Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, I''d like to see just how powerful your Heavenly Rock Force is."


    Fu Sheng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart as he watched Xiao Qi leave at an extremely fast speed.


    "Yawn...!"


    On Starfish Ind, the sea breeze howled. Yi Fan, who had just left a mark and was about to open a cave in a low mountain on the ind, inexplicably yawned.


    "Hi, it must be Fina. Ruoxue and the others are talking about me again...!"


    As he muttered to himself, Yi Fan was quite confident.


    In the distant sea, an old devil who had been hiding in silence for a long time once again remembered him...


    Of course, even if Yifan knew that this fellow existed, he would probably just smile...


    After all, the current Yifan was already at the mid-eighth rank. No matter what, he was not afraid of the other party.


    ...


    ...


    The next day, the sun shone brightly. Just as Yifan opened the cave door, several familiar auras appeared in his perception.


    At this moment, if this aura wasn''t cauliflower, who else could it be?


    Sure enough, in just a few breaths of time, a few streaks of dazzling light had already shot over from the sea level.


    A momentter, in the cave, Yifan and Cauliflower once again met up with the phase space...


    "Sure, Cauliflower. I was thinking that I might have to wait for you for a few days. I didn''t expect that you would find me in less than a day."


    "If we go out so often, won''t there be any problems with the shrimp tribe...?"


    Goodbye to Cauliflower, Yifan was very happy, and immediately said happily...


    "Don''t worry, Master. The management mode of the sea area ispletely different from that of thend. Most of them are in the stocking mode. There is no such thing as going out."


    "Furthermore, this small ind actually belongs to our Serpent n''s sea area. Even if we know it, it doesn''t matter !"


    "Master, your seclusion seems to have gone quite smoothly this time. You''ve broken through again in just three days...?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan said happily, "Well, the main contributor is still the Divine Stone!"


    "Also, I have some good news for you. You don''t need to investigate the location of the divine stones, or even their holders !"


    When Yifan said this, Cauliflower was puzzled. She immediately asked, "What is the situation? Has Master found them?"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed and pointed at Cauliflower''s forehead.


    "Take a look at it yourself and you''ll know!"


    As he finished speaking, four extremely clear scrolls appeared in his spiritual world...

 Chapter 859: Shell Race Emperor

    Chapter 859: Shell Race Emperor


    At this moment, and at the moment when the painting was revealed in his spiritual world, Cauliflower''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Master, this, this is the holder of the remaining four divine stone fragments, or where they are located !"


    Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right. How about it? Have you seen these guys before?"


    Cai Hua was stunned when she heard this and said with slight frustration, "Sorry, Master, I''ve only seen one of these three people before..."


    Hearing this, Yifan said happily, "It''s fine, Cauliflower. Come, tell me, which one of these three have you seen?"


    "Actually, as long as you can recognize one and confirm his identity, we will have many choices !"


    Hearing this, Cauliflower immediately said solemnly, "Well, I was fortunate enough to meet the woman in the second painting once..."


    "She is the strongest Shell Race in n Emperor, or themander-in-chief of Shell Race, Emperor Jing Bei-Hao Lidia!"


    Hearing this, Yifan couldn''t help but be stunned. He whispered, "Emperor Jing Bei, the strongest emperor in Shell Race, is quite famous. How strong is he?"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Cauliflower immediately said solemnly, "Above rank eight,pared to the current master, they are only slightly inferior."


    "Furthermore, when I saw her, it was more than two months ago !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. However, it was only an instant before he chuckled and said, "Alright, two months ago, we were already at the mid-eighth level..."


    "Looks like I really can''t underestimate the Emperor of the Sea Race. Compared to us, these fellows only have a lot of opportunities !"


    Cai Hua nodded when she heard this, "That''s right, if Master were to face these emperors, he must not let down his guard."


    "These fellows are the true kings that have been selected from the billions of lives in the vast ocean !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan nodded solemnly and said, "Shell Race Emperor, it''s interesting. Do you know where her territory is..."


    Hearing this, Cauliflower immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t know "


    "The emperors of the Sea Race are all fes who never see the end of a dragon. Let alone me, even those Shell Race in n Emperor probably won''t know !"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned slightly. However, it was only for a moment before he said yfully, "Since we can''t find her, then let here find us..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower couldn''t help but be stunned, "Let her look for her master. What should I do? Do you need cauliflower''s cooperation?"


    Yifan chuckled, "Of course, after all, you''re the one inside Sea Race..."


    ''"Master, tell me exactly what cauliflower is going to do..." Cauliflower was immediately interested.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. All you need to do is send out a message from the Sea Serpent Race, a message about a constant remnant !" Yifanughed.


    "Of course, you can only send this information to the absolutely loyal upper echelons in Shell Race, making sure that it won''t leak out !"


    "In this way, this news will definitely reach Shell Race Emperor''s ears in the end. At that time, we just need to wait and see..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower immediately understood. However, she did not immediately respond. After pondering for a moment, she said solemnly, "Master, this n is feasible!"


    "However, this matter is simple. I''m afraid that the process will have to be considered for a long time."


    "After all, the other party is an emperor. To make her believe that there really is a constant space, it''s probably not simple !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded, "Yes, that''s right. Indeed, I''m only here for a brief discussion. Let''s discuss it in detailter."


    "For now, let''s return to these four scrolls first. Since you have already confirmed the second scroll as Shell Race Emperor..."


    "Then one of the other three scrolls must have the Radiofin Fish you found earlier !"


    "Excluding the fourth painting without any characters, that is to say, the king of the Radial Fin Fish Race who possesses the divine stone can only be the first or third painting !"


    After Yifan finished speaking, Cauliflower immediately reacted, "Well, although I have never seen either of them before, it shouldn''t be difficult to identify who is the king of the Radial Fin Fish Race. Leave this to me."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I came out alone this time. At this time, I can only count on you..."


    Hearing this, Cauliflower smiled happily and said, "Master, don''t worry. Cauliflower will definitely be able to handle such a small matter..."


    Yifan nodded, "Alright, two of the four scrolls already have some features. Then the final problem is a piece of this warehouse..."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the coordinates are not Earth coordinates at all, but constant spatial coordinates. This is a bit difficult to aplish!"


    "However, things always go fromplicated to simple. Let''s start with the races that have a constant space in the Sea Race."


    "Actually, possessing such a treasure vault and even piling up spatial treasures, it must be the treasury of one of the top ten royal ns !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, such a treasure vault is impossible for an ordinary royal family to own. In my opinion, it must be the treasury of the five inner races."


    Yifan was stunned for a moment, but it was only a moment before he came back to his senses. "The inner five races, then let''s start with them..."


    "However, for the time being, we should focus on covert investigations. We mustn''t expose them easily."


    "After all, before the Heavenly Rock Stronghold waspleted, I was still at a disadvantage against the Sea Race."


    As Yifan''s number one contracted beast, Cai Hua was naturally very clear about the Dao within it. She immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Cai Hua knows its limits..."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan immediately felt relieved and said, "Well, it''s good that you know. The investigation is long-term."


    "In the short term, let''s first study the matter of seducing Shell Race Emperor-Helidia like this..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them began to chat in a low rustling voice.


    After this conversation, the two of them had basically sorted out the sequence and train of thought of retrieving the other four divine stones.


    Moreover, judging from the looks of the two of them, it seemed that Shell Race Emperor-Helidia was the first choice.

 Chapter 860: Tia Takes The Bait

    Chapter 860: Tia Takes The Bait


    First year of Magic crystals, August 5th, unknown beach...


    On an exquisite reclining chair, Helidia, who had big buttocks, wasfortably bathing in the sunshine.


    For some reason, after transforming herself, Helidia became infatuated with the touch of the sun touching her body...


    Beside him, two burly men with big arms and round waists and a bright silver armor were standing respectfully by his side.


    "Tell me, why are you in such a hurry to find me? Something big has happened in the n !"


    Helidia looked at the two strong men with some doubt and asked casually.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the muscr man on the left immediately stepped forward and said solemnly, "Returning to My Emperor, there is no major matter in the n..."


    "However, there is a joyous asion that requires My Emperor to personally make a trip !"


    Hearing this, Helidia was stunned and immediately became interested, "Good news, what kind of good news is worthy for you to find me in such a hurry through all sorts of channels !"


    "That royal family is going to be exterminated? Are you ready to take advantage of it...?"


    As soon as Hollydia said this, the strong man on the left choked. The strong man on the right immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "My Emperor, how can it be so easy for the ten great royal families to be destroyed?"


    "This joyous asion has something to do with what our n has been thinking about since the catastrophe, but has yet toe to fruition."


    Helidia, who was still lyingzily, immediately jumped up and said with a serious tone, "Eternal Ruins Space ? Did you discover arge Eternal Ruins Space?"


    The Eternal Ruins space, especially therge Eternal Ruins space, was also an extremely precious resource in the vast Sea Race...


    At the same time, this was also the resource that Shell Race, as one of the top ten royal families, had been searching for since the beginning of the catastrophe.


    After all, out of the ten great imperial ns, only Shell Race and the Sea Thistle n did not possess their own relic space, or rather, they did possess arge-scale Eternal Remnant Space.


    As for therge and constant ruins that had been discovered, they had long since be owners. If the two races wanted to seize them, they would surely trigger a great battle.


    However, it would not be worth it to fight for arge-scale Eternal Ruins. After all, the situation within the Sea Race was soplicated that it was impossible to exin it clearly in a single sentence or two.


    Therefore, they could only ce this target on arge, unexcavated, constant remnant...


    In fact, the main reason why Helidia, Emperor of Shell Race, was in the Cloud Traveling Stage was to find a constant remnant space.


    After all, thisrge-scale Eternal Ruins space was of great strategic importance to the development and reproduction of the entire race.


    Hearing the name of the Eternal Ruins Space, Helidia, the Emperor of Shell Race, naturally couldn''t help but take it seriously.


    When the strong man on the right saw this, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to My Emperor, based on the information we currently have, we should be close!"


    Hearing this, Helidia immediately said solemnly, "Since it''s almost the same, then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and take down the ruins...?"


    "Don''t tell me that there are any living creatures in that ruins that are difficult to deal with...?"


    Hearing this, the strong man on the left immediately replied, "Reporting to My Emperor, there are no living creatures, but at the entrance, there are a few rather mysterious formations !"


    "Array!! Haha, the heavens help me, Shell Race. A remnant guarded by an array. That''s the highest level of eternal remnant!"


    "Quick, tell me in detail. From the discovery of the ruins to the current location and state of the ruins, everything is fine. I want to know everything !"


    The strong man Shell Race had just mentioned the spell formation, and once again attracted Helidia''s attention. This time, she even began to probe into all of this.


    Of course, as soon as she finished her sentence, Subordinate and n Emperor didn''t dare to neglect her and immediately began to narrate.


    "Yes, My Emperor!"


    "Speaking of this ruin, I still have to thank you. The few Dark Children I gathered in the Sea Snake n !"


    "Actually, the first excavator of this ruin is not us, but the Sea Snake Race that is affiliated to the Shrimp Race !"


    "Of course, they only discovered that something was amiss. They didn''t know the path, so we immediately sealed off the news."


    "In fact, just to be on the safe side, I personally took care of those two darkies !"


    "Right now, only our n''s trusted aides know this information and take out the coordinates of the ruins."


    "Afterwards, while searching for you, Hua Bei Huang and I will work together to explore the ruins !"


    "But something strange happened. With ourbined strength, we were actually pushed out of the ruins without even being able to break through the first grand formation."


    At this point, the muscr man on the left seemed to be slightly embarrassed. After a pause, he continued, "After that, Emperor Huabei and I will naturally not ept it. We will immediately gather the Heart Conch Emperor and the others. Dozens of Emperors will rush in together."


    "This time, dozens of Emperors of Shell Race have gathered together to disy their full strength. They have finally used their brute force to break through the first guardian formation !"


    "However, it was only at this moment that we finally discovered that this so-called first array was only the beginning !"


    ''"Because after breaking the first formation, we encountered a powerful attack from the second formation. With dozens of emperors using their full strength, in less than five minutes, all of our Shell Race Imperial n members were defeated and sent out by the formation..."


    "In fact, Hua Bei Huang was seriously injured. If everyone hadn''t been there at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable..."


    "Of course, even though this is a failed operation, it still gives us some information !"


    ''"Because, during this confrontation, even though we were unable to break through the second array, it was still on the verge of copse. This allowed us to discover the third array behind the second array, as well as the faint spatial passageway..."


    "The second grand formation hasn''t been broken by the desperate efforts of dozens of emperors, but we don''t even dare to think too much about this third grand formation!"


    "In that case, we will immediately stop our operation and immediately mobilize all the higher-ups in Shell Race to search for your location through various channels, or notify you directly !"


    At this point, the burly man, the Silver Bei Emperor, and the Flower Snail Emperor beside him all looked at Helidia with eager eyes.


    She looked like an angry daughter-inw...


    At this moment, Shell Race Emperor, Helidia, had a serious expression on her face.


    Apparently, everything that happened to her dozens of n Emperor was enough to make her serious...


    However, it was only a moment before the Emperor''s lips curled into a smile, "A ruin, three formations. Looks like we''re really lucky this time."


    "What is the location of this formation? Did it go deep into the core of the other royal families? I don''t want to go all out to make a dowry for the other races!"


    As soon as he said this, the Flower Snail Emperor on the right immediately said solemnly, "Back to My Emperor, that sea area is not the core of any race. It is even quite remote. The only weakness is that it belongs to the nearby sea area."


    "Hahaha, good!" Hearing the words of the Conch Emperor, Helidia immediately burst outughing wildly, "As long as it''s not in the other core areas of the royal family..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s near the sea or deep in the sea. To me, Shell Race, such a ruin is simply perfect. This time, even if I use my Shell Race''s strength, I will definitely take down this ruin!"


    "Yin Bei, Hua Luo, summon all the Emperor Shell Race''s mother Bei Tai in my name. Follow me to take down that mysterious ruin and build a safe rear for our hundreds of millions of Shell Race descendants!"


    Hearing the overbearing deration of their emperors, Silver Bei and Flower Snail Emperors immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    As soon as he finished speaking, three streaks of dazzling light shot out into the sea, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    ...


    North Russia, near the sea...


    On a horizontal ind near the continental shelf, smoke was shrouded in sparkling, mysterious light that carried a hint of beauty.


    However, just by the beautiful and mysterious ind, even within a few kilometers of the ind, no sea race approached, as if this ce was a dead zone.


    The color of the surrounding seawater also strangely showed a faint demonic red, making the ind even more mysterious, but at the same time, it was also a bit strange.


    The small ind was originally nameless, but now, it was named Heavenly Horizontal Ind by Yi Fan after the formation he had set up.


    Since it was the Heavenly Ind, the formation Yifan had set up was also the Heavenly Great Formation...


    Of course, this grand formation was the terrifying triple formation mentioned by the Silver Bei Emperor and the Flower Conch Emperor.


    As for the triple formation they were talking about, it was actually only the triple stage of the Heavenly Master Formation...


    As long as the crystalline power in the formation was sufficient, not to mention a group of Seventh Grade Emperors, even if an ordinary Eighth Grade Emperor came in, there would still be no way out of the Three Realms of Lost Trace, Soul Absorbing, and Soul Snatching.


    Of course, with such a terrifying array formation, Yifan alone would definitely not be able to do it...


    Not to mention other things, just the array gs that covered the entire ind were also consumed. The few days of hard work of everyone in Heavenly Rock Forces who knew array formations...


    Coupled with the massive amount of Tier 5 and Tier 6 crystal cores, it waspletely beyond the imagination of ordinary people...


    However, after the grand formation waspleted, it did not disappoint Yifan''s expectations. It was a very sessful trick to trick dozens of Shell Race''s n Emperor...


    At this moment, Yifan, Cauliflower, and Cauliflower''s deputy, Xiao Bu, were standing at the center of the Heaven Reaching Array. As they rustled, they seemed to be discussing something.


    "What do you mean, Cauliflower? After the other party tried the power of the formation, how did he react?"


    Yifan''s curious voice rang out, and Cauliflower immediately looked at Little Bu. Thetter immediately bowed respectfully and said solemnly.


    "Rock Emperor Hui, as you expected, they really went all out in search of the Emperor of their race, Helidia!"

 Chapter 861: Shell Race Enters the Formation

    Chapter 861: Shell Race Enters the Formation


    Hearing Xiao Bu''s words, Yifan''s lips curled into a smile. "Really? So, this Shell Race Emperor has taken the bait..."


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately said with a serious tone, "Master, although this Shell Race has taken the bait, the ones who sufferedst time, I''m afraid that the higher ups will have toe out together this time. You must be careful..."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, but it was only for a moment. He immediately chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I strengthened these three formations afterwards."


    "This time, even if he were to kiss Shell Race Emperor Hollydia, I would still be able to handle it !"


    "Don''t worry about the situation inside. All you need to do is help me deal with the outside world and cover up the fluctuations of the aura leaking out."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Master. I have already made arrangements outside the grand formation. After Shell Race enters the formation, I will activate the Illusory Demon Formation that Master set up earlier."


    "Coupled with my personal supervision of the formation, I guarantee that there won''t be any news !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded, "En, although this ce is already near the sea, it is still the territory of the Sea Race. Be careful. If you trigger all the clouds, it will be troublesome !"


    "Understood, Master..." Cai Hua immediately nodded.


    At this point, Yifan was about to exin. He immediately said, "Alright, since that''s the case, all of you can go down. Take your seats and wait for Shell Race toe."


    "Be careful when you go out. Don''t alert the scouts left behind by Shell Race, so as to avoid anyplications."


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Cauliflower and Xiao Bu immediately replied, "Yes "


    With that, Cauliflower and Xiao Bu quickly withdrew from Yifan''s grand formation.


    However, as soon as the two of them left, waves suddenly appeared in the sea area behind Mi Tian Heng Ind.


    Dozens of kilometers away, a squad of over a hundred people was quietly rushing over.


    Apart from the leader of the hundreds of squads, his elder brother''s armor was ferocious and his aura was restrained. It was obvious that he was not a simple character.


    As for the leader, she was a woman wearing a Jing Bei headgear with an exceptionally hot figure. Her pair of blue lightning eyes and orange-red armor attracted people''s attention.


    At such a time and in such a manner, this pedestrian was naturally someone from Shell Race who hade out from the upper echelons.


    "Hua Bei, this should be the destination !"


    Looking at the slightly strange sea area in front of him, Shell Race Emperor Hollydia, who was in the lead, asked.


    Beside him, a brown-ck-spotted shell immediately said, "Reporting to my emperor, that''s right, this is where the ruins are..."


    "Those terrifying formations are three kilometers away from this ind !"


    Hearing Hua Bei Huang''s words, Hao Li Diya immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since we''re here, cheer up and listen to my orderster."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Shell Race Emperor Hollydia finished speaking, the Hundred Kings behind her shouted in an orderly manner.


    With these words, the Shell Race n Emperors, led by their Emperor Hollydia, began to surge towards the Heavenly Ind.


    Ten kilometers... Eight kilometers... Five kilometers. At the very least, all of them were peak Sixth Order or even Seventh Order n Emperors. Their speed was quite fast, but in an instant, they had already arrived five kilometers away from this ind.


    At this moment, Hollydia, who was still standing at the front, raised her arm and signaled for everyone to stop.


    "All three echelons of the Shell Race n Emperor, listen up and set up the Bei Phosphorus Reverse Crystal Array to conceal our n''s tracks and aura !"


    "Quick...!"


    Helidia ordered all of her peak Tier 6 n Emperor to step out immediately.


    Then, under Yifan''s somewhat surprised gaze, they turned into frighteninglyrge seashells.


    As the giant seashell opened and closed, phosphorus shed, and the color of the sea water seemed to have suddenly darkened by a lot...


    After that, under Yifan''s interested gaze, Shell Race, who had just stopped there, disappeared from Yifan''s sight.


    Of course, he only disappeared from his sight. With Yifan''s spiritual perception, he could sense them in an instant.


    At this time, Yifan also smiled indifferently. He sighed in his heart that Shell Race was really interesting.


    Although this kind of collective invisibility formation was a bit small for Yifan, who was higher than most First Order or Second Order cultivators, its usefulness was still unquestionable.


    He concealed his body, even most of the aura fluctuations, even the smell, to cover the attack they were about to make.


    Right now, the cover array had already been activated. Apart from the peak of the sixth rank, the remaining dozens of seventh rank n Emperors were once again advancing quickly.


    Of course, at this time, they were already secretly channeling their crystal power under the reminders of Hua Bei and Yin Bei Emperors. They were obviously ready to deal with the grand formation that was about to appear at any time.


    To the people who were extremely fast, the distance of two kilometers was extremely short. However, in the blink of an eye, these dozens of emperors had already entered the first level of the Heavenly Array.


    However, just as Hua Bei and Yin Bei''s group entered the array, n Emperor''s expression suddenly changed. Then, they began to look at each other.


    Grass! !


    Really? What kind of ghost array is this?


    They clearly broke this first formation, right? We will still have...


    Could it be that this grand formation still has the ability to repair itself...?


    It was at this moment that Shell Race Emperor Hollydia, who had just entered the array, asked as she looked at the dense colored fog that covered the sky.


    "Hua Bei, Yin Bei, what''s going on? Didn''t you guys say that you''ve already destroyed the first mystery array?"


    As they looked at each other, Hua Bei and Yin Bei were stunned when they heard this. Then, it was Hua Bei Emperor who carefully said, "Reporting to My Emperor, we did break this formation the day before yesterday..."


    "There is no doubt about this. There are more than ten n Emperors here who can testify !"


    "As for the current situation, Subordinate dared to guess that this array had a self-healing function !"


    Self-healing!


    A self-repairing guardian array! !


    This...


    As soon as Hua Bei said those words, the entire arena fell silent...


    In the history of the Sea Race ruins development, there were many guardians of the grand formation. As for the grand formation with its own restoration function, although it was extremely rare, it wasn''t that it hadn''t appeared before.


    Therefore, although everyone was temporarily silent in shock, not a single one of them retorted.


    As for Helidia, who was Shell Race Emperor, after hearing this, she even said excitedly, "Self-repairing grand formation is really not simple."


    "However, this also proves how precious the ruins here are. Furthermore, since you can break through the first time, can''t you break through the second time?"


    "Hua Bei, Yin Bei, I''ll leave this array to you. Let''s begin !"

 Chapter 862: Helidia

    Chapter 862: Helidia


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Hua Bei and Yin Bei, the two n Emperor, immediately responded solemnly.


    Then, the two of them immediately turned around and shouted behind them, "The Heart Snail Emperor, as well as the other n Emperors who participated in this formation breaking operation, please lend me another hand!"


    With these words, the dozen or so emperors immediately stood out amidst the cries of the two of them. Then, with Helidia''s acquiescence, everyone rushed into the dense fog.


    Lost Trace Realm, what was a Lost Trace Realm? Of course, it means losing one''s way, or even losing one''s self...


    The main method to defeat enemies in the Confusion Realm Formation was actually the word''confusion ''.


    Of course, the word''mystery ''came mainly from the Heaven Concealing Colorful Mist...


    These colorful mist were not simple colorful mist. This was a formation g and diagram personally made by Sister Ruoxue. Afterwards, Yifan activated the water-attributed crystal nucleus energy to form a hazy poisonous mist.


    Under the guidance of Yifan, these poisonous mist could cause the enemy to lose their way and possess an extremely powerful soul-seducing effect. In addition, there were countless water mist avatars derived from another array g, so it could be said that they were unable to defend against them.


    Even rank seven evolved creatures, if they didn''t seriously restrain their minds, they would most likely lose themselves in this three-pronged punchbination.


    Of course, this was only the previous Confusion Realm. The current Confusion Realm array was mixed into the Gravity Array by Yifan, making the array even more perfect and difficult to deal with.


    "Bang !"


    Within the mist, Hua Bei punched out an invisible Water Mist avatar and shouted at the Silver Bei Emperor beside him, "Silver Bei, something''s wrong. Do you feel that the closer we get to the array eye, the heavier our body will be? This array seems to be getting stronger!"


    At the same time, the Silver Bei Emperor beside him exploded a water mist avatar and shouted loudly, "It doesn''t seem like it. It''s for sure. This formation is too evil. What should we do now?"


    Hearing the Silver Bei Emperor''s words, a fierce look shed across Hua Bei Emperor''s face. "What else can we do now? Just likest time, the cone-shaped formation rushed straight into the formation eye. As long as the main formation g is shattered, the formation will be broken !"


    "Alright, let''s do this. My Emperor is right behind us. We can''t afford to lose this person. Everyone, let''s fight!" Emperor Yin Bei''s face darkened immediately when he heard this.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen Seventh Grade Shell Race n Emperor turned into a giant sharp cone as they shouted in unison, crazily wriggling towards the center of the grand formation.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    In an instant, the water mist filled the sky, and the entire space was already enveloped by the colorful mist. Countless water mist avatars exploded and dissipated beneath the giant sharp cone...


    However, just as they were about ten meters away from the center of the formation eye, dozens of fairly solid water mist avatars were already charging towards them.


    This was not the end. At this moment, the gravity felt by everyone''s bodies suddenly increased. Such an abrupt increase in gravity caused the sharp cone they had transformed into to almost scatter.


    "Peng peng peng peng!"


    At this moment, dozens of fairly solid water mist avatars suddenlyunched a terrifying suicidal attack...


    Amidst the endless explosions, the colorful mist exploded. The sharp cones formed by the n Emperor had already scattered in all directions amidst the rapid explosions.


    In fact, two of them, n Emperor, whose mental strength was rtively weak, had already rolled their eyes. They had obviously lost their self and temporarily lost their fighting strength.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan, who was at the center of the Heaven Reaching Grand Formation, suddenly pressed his hands and the gravity in the Confusion Realm increased again. This time, both Emperors Yifan Silver Bei and Hua Bei staggered.


    As for those slightly weaker than them, they were even in the form of falling geese, lying on the ground tightly...


    Apart from a few people who could struggle to stand up, the others were firmly suppressed by the enormous gravity, unable to even stand up.


    Evidently, Yi Fan wanted to try such a suppressive method earlier. That Shell Race Emperor Hollydia''s strength...


    At this moment, if Helidia didn''t make a move, in the next instant, or under the bombardment of the next wave of water mist avatars, these fellows would lose themselves in an instant,pletely losing their fighting strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, an orange light shed. All the n Emperor who were almost overwhelmed felt their bodies lighten, and a tall and enchanting figure appeared in front of them.


    At this moment, they knew that it was embarrassing to be thrown home this time. Shell Race Emperor Hollydia had finally made her move...


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her, the dozen or so n Emperors would have almost fallen into this grand formation.


    Yifan loosened his grip. With the help of a Tier 8 Helidia, if Yifan were to attack quietly, he would most likely be seen through by the other party.


    Therefore, he didn''t interfere anymore. Instead, he was trying to maximize his self-perception in an extremely obscure manner, wanting to see how Shell Race Emperor Hollydia performed.


    As for this Emperor, he did not disappoint Yifan. Almost instantly, a dazzling golden light burst out from his entire body, forming a golden scallop thatpletely isted the colorful mist and enveloped everyone within.


    Beneath the golden scallop, nothing seemed to be affected by the Bewildering Formation. Gravity, poisonous mist, and even the water mist avatar vanished when they touched the light barrier.


    At this moment, Hua Bei and Yin Bei quickly arrived beside Hao Lidia...


    "I''m sorry, My Emperor. You''re so ipetent. In addition to this terrifying array, its power is several times stronger than before, so we "


    "Alright, cut the gossip. Tell me the key to breaking the formation...!"


    Beneath the golden scallop, Hua Bei Huang was about to exin when Hao Lidia interrupted him...


    Helidia''s meaning was extremely simple and clear. Right now, everything else was illusory. Breaking the formation was the key.


    "Understood, less than a hundred meters ahead, there are hidden seven-colored gs within the algae. As long as one or two of them are destroyed, the power of this formation will be greatly reduced, and then it can be broken at will!"


    After Hua Bei Huang finished speaking, Hao Li Diya casually nced outside the scallop and then said very seriously, "Everyone in the defensive array, quickly retreat. After I break the array, follow me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shell Race Emperor Hollydia seemed to havepletely lifted the ban. Her entire body was instantly enveloped in golden light. Two giant golden scallops spread out from behind her like wings that covered the sky.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Without waiting for n Emperor to react, Shell Race Emperor Hollydia turned into a golden ray of light and flew towards the algae that Emperor Hua Bei had mentioned in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, Yifan, who had already seen everything in his eyes, naturally prepared a little surprise for this Shell Race Emperor.


    In the algae region where the array g was located, hundreds of densely packed water mist avatars were waiting for her arrival in a strange formation.


    Almost all of these avatars were like entities, and their strengths had reached the seventh level. Even ordinary rank eight existences would find it extremely difficult to prate this terrifying avatar formation in a short period of time.


    However, under such circumstances, Shell Race Emperor Hollydia did not pause at all.


    Almost at the moment he saw the clone formation and the formation g at the center of the formation, the two shells on his back had already closed and rapidly spun down.


    The scallops closed and golden light blossomed. Good Shell Race Emperor Hollydia turned into a terrifying golden ship that swept down crazily with a terrifying wave.


    "Hua Hua !"


    In an instant, the waves surged, golden light dazzling in all directions. Under the golden roulette disc flying around, the rank eight sharp crystal light blossomed. The moment the clone formation came into contact with it, it copsed and turned into rainbow-colored ink that scattered in the water.


    Not only was it an avatar, even the array g within the algae shattered under the terrifying golden wheel, turning into pieces of crystal cores...


    This Emperor was an Emperor. First of all, his strength had already reached rank eight without a doubt. Furthermore, it seemed that he was not an ordinary rank eight, but a peak mid-level rank eight.


    Even Yifan was astonished, or rather surprised...


    Medium rank eight. In Cauliflower''s words, it was definitely considered to be an existence at the top of the Sea Race pyramid...


    However, if it was just a mid-eighth grade, it wouldn''t scare Yifan...


    However, he was somewhat puzzled. Cauliflower had clearly said that there were at least ten rank eight Shell Race cultivators, but why was there only one strongest emperor this time?


    Of course, it would be good if Helidia was the only one who came. In this way, the strength of the two sides would bepletely unequal.


    Since his strength wasn''t equal, Yifan immediately came up with a few more ns.


    After all, Yifan''s target had never been Shell Race, who was near the end of the crane, but the divine stone in Helidia''s Interspatial ring.


    If it was possible, Yifan would naturally be more willing to obtain the divine stones without any bloodshed...


    On the whole, it didn''t matter if the other powerful Tier 8 Shell Race of n Emperor came or not. As long as Helidia came, it didn''t matter.


    The reason for that was because the key person for Yifan to retrieve the divine stone was her. It was just that she...


    Thinking of this, Yifan''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at the graceful Helidia who had broken the array g.


    The formation g was destroyed, and the three kilometers of the Heavenly Ind suddenly became clear. The secondyer of the sea was even deeper, appearing in front of Helidia.


    At this moment, Hua Bei, Yin Bei, and the others, Shell Race n Emperor, who had justgged behind in forming the formation, also appeared beside him.


    "Hua Bei, Yin Bei, what do you mean? Where is the key to breaking these two formations?!"


    Seeing that everyone was following them, Helidia, who seemed to be waiting for them, immediately asked again without hesitation.

 Chapter 863: Victoria

    Chapter 863: Victoria


    After Helidia finished her sentence, Hua Bei immediately replied, "Reporting to My Emperor, the key to breaking the formation is still the formation g. However, we were unable to break the second formation. We only found the location of the formation g at that time."


    "Of course, judging from the current situation, it is very likely that the other party has already changed the array g !"


    "However, we will never leave the sect. ording to Subordinate, the location of the formation g must be close to the area of Horizontal Ind."


    Helidia immediately understood this and said solemnly, "The power of the first formation can no longer be underestimated. The next second formation will definitely be even more terrifying."


    "With your power, it''s useless to follow. Put down the Shell Race Concentration Formation here and help me increase my strength. Supervise the battle at the same time!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd of n Emperor immediately responded as if they were granted an amnesty, "Yes !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, terrifying streaks of crystal energy suddenly bloomed on the surface of n Emperor''s body. However, in an instant, the crystalline energy released by dozens of n Emperor had already formed an enormous shellfish-shaped arc formation that opened and closed.


    Under the rendering of the various colors of the crystal light, this shell-shaped arc array blossomed with an extremely terrifying dazzling brilliance...


    The moment the shell-shaped arc formation was formed, a pair of scallops on Helidia''s back began to unfold. Sparks of crystalline light began to appear on the scallops. As the various colored crystalline lights converged, special characters were condensed on the scallops behind her.


    The moment these words were formed, the aura fluctuations on Helidia''s body began to rise rapidly. However, in an instant, her aura broke through to the mid-Eighth Order and reached the high-Eighth Order.


    "Alright, watch out for yourselves...!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    At this point, Emperor Shell Race Helidia didn''t stay for a moment and shot into the second level of the Soul Absorbing Realm immediately after the formation waspleted.


    The Soul Absorbing Realm was also filled with colorful mist, rolling waves, and there were a few other changes.


    Colorful poisonous mist, indigo wind astral, purple lightning, terrifying gravity, ubiquitous spiritual force traction, various energy avatars...


    In an instant, Helidia, who had rushed in, started to panic. Fortunately, she was a real rank eight. With the addition of a race emperor''s amplification, she was able to quickly gain a foothold under the situation of a full explosion of crystal energy.


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    With a shake of his right hand, a terrifying two-handed sword with golden light appeared in his hand. Under the terrifying sword aura of the Heaven''s Scourge, countless avatars exploded under the terrifying sword.


    In an instant, the entire secondyer of the formation shone brightly, and its terrifying energy tides surged...


    However, although the greatsword in Helidia''s hand was fast, she could not endure the endless attacks of her avatar. However, in an instant, it was once again obliterated.


    "Boom!"


    "Peng Peng Peng !"


    The moment it was annihted, the colorful mist exploded, the wind astral energy escaped, the violet lightning exploded, and arge number of avatars suddenly exploded.


    Shell Race Emperor continued to use the same trick. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a golden wheel once again and quickly shuttled through the array.


    Under the golden wheel''s extreme rotation, it could be said to be irresistible. Countless avatars instantly exploded and dispersed...


    Of course, under the rapid spinning of the golden flywheel, regardless of whether it was an avatar or arge array of magic gs, they were all shattered inch by inch under the sharp golden wheel.


    As the second formation shattered, the formation itself broke. The second formation was broken, and Helidia immediately rushed into the third formation without any hesitation.


    Of course, the reason why Helidia was able to easily prate the second formation was because Yifan was definitely waterproof.


    After all, for Yifan right now, it was his real goal to be alone with Helidia and take down the divine stones in his hands.


    As for these three grand formations, they were merely a gimmick to attract the Emperor Emperor''s rtives. Since their current goal had been achieved, then the missions of these three grand formations would be considered basicallypleted.


    At the Soul Snatching Realm, when Helidia entered the third formation, her vision was already dark. Only a demonic red light appeared at the center of the formation.


    An extremely thick and sharp aura slowly dissipated from the hazy red light.


    However, just as she sensed this aura, Helidia''s entire body tightened and she entered a state of absolute concentration.


    The reason for that was because this demonic red light gave her an extremely dangerous feeling that she had never felt before...


    Had it not been for the legendary super-sized Eternal Ruins and the current situation in Shell Race, Helidia would have even thought of running away.


    Of course, although she hadn''t turned around to run, she had already raised her vignce to the highest level. As she slowly approached, her body had long since been blessed with crystal power.


    A pair of scallops bloomed with resplendent golden light,pletely lighting up the dozens of meters around them...


    "Ta Ta Ta Ta !"


    With a slight sound of footsteps, Helidia approached step by step. Something strange happened. During this journey, she was no longer stopped. However, the closer she got to the red light, the stronger the gravity around her became.


    Momentster, in just two or three minutes, Helidia finally stopped within ten meters of the demonic red light.


    It was only at this moment that she finally saw the true face of the red light.


    It was a dark red crystal that was as tall as a person''s freezer. The whole crystal was not irregr, and the entire crystal was emitting an extremely terrifying thick and sharp aura.


    As for the reason why she stopped, it was because the freezer was slowly melting...


    Then, Helidia saw an unforgettable scene...


    After the crystal melted, a male Sea Race creature appeared in front of her.


    "You''re finally here. You''ve been waiting for half a day...!"


    Under Helidia''s astonishment, Yifan said...


    At such a distance, Yifan had absolute confidence that he could keep the other party. This was also the reason why he would show up and speak.


    Even after seeing that the other party was stunned by his sudden voice, Yifan still didn''t have the slightest intention to make a move.


    As for Helidia, she was shocked for a moment. After her expression changed several times, she said in a deep voice, "Who are you, what kind of n are you, and why did you set up my n?"


    In an instant, Helidia had already thrown out three questions...


    Moreover, from these three questions, it wasn''t hard to tell that Shell Race Emperor had already seen through many unusual things in this ce.


    ''"Calm down, I don''t have any malicious intentions towards you or your race. Otherwise, the first time you, Yifan, broke through the formation, you will definitely have no return " said Shell Race with a rxed tone at this moment. "Don''t be so excited. I don''t have any malicious intentions towards you or your race. Otherwise, there will definitely be no return "


    "Also, I''m very sorry, because your whereabouts are uncertain, I have to use this method to be alone with you for a while !"


    "As for who I am and even the geometry of my race, it''s better if you don''t know. To be honest, knowing too much won''t do you any good."


    Her calm gaze and demeanor made Helidia feel a little guilty, as if she had already eaten herself.


    After all, judging from the strength of the two formations and the terrifying aura emanating from the opponent''s body, if they really fought, their chances of winning wouldn''t exceed 20%.


    Hence, Dangli Diya pretended to be calm and said, "Really? I have to say, your grand formation is not bad, but if you say that you can leave us here so easily, it seems that it is not enough."


    Hearing this, Yifan''s lips curled into a faint smile and he stomped lightly on the ground.


    "Dong !"


    Amidst the monstrous waves, Helidia felt the gravity on her body suddenly increase by hundreds or even thousands of times. Even if she used all her strength to erupt with crystal energy, she could only move normally.


    Even if she only maintained the status quo, she had already used all of her strength, let alone fighting...


    "In that case, you should be able to clearly understand the absolute difference between us in this grand formation, right?"


    "Simply put, ever since you entered the third formation, your life no longer belongs to you. Instead, I will be the one to control it."


    Once these words were spoken, Helidia was once again deeply shocked.


    She didn''t expect that it was just a grand formation. This ordinary male who looked ordinary, whose evolution rank and aura fluctuations weren''t even on par with her, would actually be able to suppress her so easily.


    Of course, at this moment, she clearly understood her situation...


    "Tell me, why did you try so hard to lure me here? What is your intention? What is your purpose?"


    Knowing that struggling was pointless, Helidia, who was Shell Race Emperor, was quite bachelor and even open-minded.


    As for Yifan, he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. "The purpose is actually very simple. I need a strange stone from your spatial ring on your right hand."


    ''"What kind of stone? Is there anything in my interspatial ring?" Helidia asked curiously.


    It was obvious that Shell Race Emperor had long since forgotten the''stone ''she had thrown into her underwear pile...


    As for Yifan, he smiled awkwardly when he heard Helidia''s words, "Well, I''m sure you have this stone in your interspatial ring..."


    "That''s a dark brown stone with obscure silver veins. If you don''t believe me, you can look for it..."


    Once these words were spoken, Helidia revealed an expression of disbelief once again.


    She didn''t even remember what kind of stone was inside her Interspatial ring. Apletely unfamiliar male actually knew about it. It was simply nonsense...?


    However, what the other party said had a nose and eyes, it seemed like that was really the case...


    At this moment, she really didn''t believe that when Spirit was about to poke into it, she would start searching for the strange stone that the other party was talking about...

 Chapter 864: Tiya III Asked.

    Chapter 864: Tiya III Asked.


    Helidia''s Interspatial ring wasn''t big, and in addition to her outstanding Spirit, she quickly scanned the ring space on her right hand in a blink of an eye.


    And yet, as she had expected...


    No, there was no such thing as a ghost stone in her Interspatial ring...


    "I think you''re mistaken. I just saw that there are no stones in my Interspatial ring like you said..."


    Helidia spoke with a slight ease, her words even filled with helplessness and helplessness.


    However, when Yifan heard this, he was first stunned, then blushed, and finally said awkwardly, "Yes, there must be "


    "Then what? If I remember correctly, it should be under that pile of leopard prints !"


    Helidia stared at Yifan as if she had seen a ghost for a few seconds before her face turned red and she stabbed Spirit into Interspatial ring again.


    In the end, he found a dark brown stone with obscure silver lines in a pile of extremely sexy leopard prints.


    In Helidia''s heart, she was already powerless toin...


    She really didn''t remember when she threw this stone inside...


    However, he was sure that he had thrown it in for a long time, and this thing was so inconspicuous that he had forgotten about it.


    However, this stone that he had forgotten was actually remembered by others. In fact, the other party even seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through your space.


    What the hell is this...


    However, no matter how much sheined in her heart, she still took out the small ck-brown stone with a shake of her right hand.


    Holding the little stone in her hand, although Helidia did not know the effects of the divine stone for the time being, under such circumstances, even a fool would know that this stone was definitely not simple.


    Without mentioning anything else, if it was an ordinary item, how could it be worth the effort of the other party to set up such a terrifying and even foolproof formation to obtain it?


    At this moment, Helidia was a little reluctant to part with him...


    "I found it, but before I leave it to you, can you answer three of my questions?" Helidia asked curiously.


    After seeing the divine stone, Yifan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he did not refuse. Instead, he casually said, "Ask, as long as your three questions are not too excessive, I will try my best to answer you..."


    Helidia''s blue lightning eyes shone brightly as she said, "First question, what''s your name? You belong to the Sea Race "


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled indifferently and said, "You''re cheating. This is not a single question. It''s clearly two questions."


    "However, for the sake of the divine stones in your hands, forget it this time. My name is Yifan. As for my race, I can only tell you that strictly speaking, my race belongs to the Ancient Sea Race branch !"


    Such an answer was almost equivalent to not saying...


    Although her name had been exposed, Helidia would never be able to find out about it in the Sea Race.


    Of course, Helidia was naturally aware of this as well. She could tell that Yifan was a cat in a mouthful.


    He only tried to recall that in the entire sea, he could be considered a race of the Ancient Sea Race...


    Of course, even if she thought about it, she wouldn''t know that Yifan, the so-called ancient Sea Race, was referring to humans...


    All living things on Earth originated from the ocean, so humans were the ancient Sea Race branch. It could be said to be a bottomless pit. Even humans might not be able to react, let alone Helidia, who had transformed into Shell Race.


    Of course, after muttering to himself twice, Shell Race Emperor immediately put down his thoughts and asked a second question, "How can you be so sure that there must be some strange stone in my interspatial ring?"


    Yifan seemed to have guessed that the other party would ask this. A cross-shaped Profound Crystal Tyrant Eye appeared in his eyes, and then he deceived, "Well, my eyes have the ability to see through space, so, you know..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, they frightened Helidia again, and under her tyrannical eyes, a chillpletely prated her entire body, flowing through her heart.


    "Put away your abnormal eyes!"


    "Last question, what are you collecting this stone for?!"


    Feeling the power of Yifan''s eyes, Hollydia immediately put them away and asked a third question.


    Hearing the other party''sst question and her request, she was also obedient. She immediately put away the Mysterious Crystal Tyrant Eye and said solemnly, "This stone is a lost item of our race. It is meaningless to you, but it is of great significance to our race. In that case, you should understand."


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled, and the moment she heard Yifan''s answer, Helidia threw out the divine stone.


    "You''ve already obtained the item. Can you let go of me now !"


    After the divine stone made its move, Helidia spoke up again and made her request...


    As for Yifan, after receiving the divine stone and putting it into his spatial ring, he immediately chuckled and said, "Of course there''s no problem "


    Afterwards, without seeing how she acted, Helidia could feel the tremendous pressure around her gradually decreasing. However, in a short moment, the pressure around her had already recovered to its original state.


    Such a strange ability made Helidia look deeply at Yifan again, and then she said, "Since you''ve got what you want, can I leave now?"


    It had to be said that the Emperor was the Emperor. Even if Yifan let go of her suppression, she was still extremely cautious and asked Yifan if she could leave now. It was obvious that she had a thorough understanding of the current situation.


    She knew that as long as she was in the square, there would be no initiative...


    ''"You''re not bad. Right now, you know what I want, and I know what you want. In this situation, I wonder if there is any possibility of cooperation between our two races." Yifan smiled lightly and answered the question absent-mindedly.


    Helidia was stunned by Yifan''s words. Her opponent''s move was beyond her expectations.


    She waspletely dumbfounded, and she had no idea what the other party was up to...

 Chapter 865: Amazing Tier 9

    Chapter 865: Amazing Tier 9


    However, in this situation, it could be said that we were being treated like fish by someone else. In addition to the other party''s question, although he was a little detached, his words were extremely sincere...


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the other party was able to say such words politely under such circumstances. This was enough to show the sincerity of the other party.


    At this moment, Helidia suddenly felt that Yifan''s words were very sincere.


    With that thought in mind, Helidia didn''t have anything to be afraid of. She immediately said solemnly, "Cooperation? How can a cooperation technique, like the Sea Snake Race, be reduced to your ws?"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. Obviously, this Shell Race Emperor had already learned about his rtionship with the Sea Snake n from the incident just now.


    Of course, at this time, Yifan did not deny it. He just casually said, "What do you mean by''ws''? There is also a cooperative rtionship between our n and the Sea Snake n. Our n has helped them develop and grow. They have helped me find traces of divine stones and get what I need. Why would ws say that?"


    "Right now, I know that your Shell Race needs arge-scale Eternal Ruins, and you know that our n needs to retrieve rare stones. It''s a good thing for both of us. Why not do it?"


    Helidia''s eyes lit up as she said, "You mean, we''ll work together to help you find the divine stones, and you''ll help our race search for therge-scale Eternal Remains?"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "As expected of Shell Race Emperor. You''re right. That''s what I meant. I wonder if I''m lucky enough to be an ally of Shell Race..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Helidia pondered for a while. After about 30 seconds, she asked again, "Allies, are you serious?"


    "You must know, although it is very difficult to find the strange stones you mentioned, and it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, it can only be considered a trivial matter."


    "As for therge-scale Eternal Ruins of our n, it''s several times harder to find than that strange stone of yours. In fact, the matter of thisrge-scale Eternal Ruins is a matter of the entire n!"


    "Are you sure you want to form an alliance with our race in exchange for these two unequal conditions?"


    Hearing this, Yifan felt even more adorable about Shell Race Emperor. He immediately smiled and said, "Yes, I''m sure. As for what you said, I naturally know..."


    "Actually, nothing canpare to the strange stones for our race. Besides, helping you find the Eternal Ruins is a different matter from helping you take down the ruins."


    "If our n can do it easily, we will definitely stand behind Shell Race. If there is no chance of victory or even destruction, I believe that as Shell Race Emperor, you should know how to make your choice."


    "You should know what I''m saying, right?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Helidia immediately understood and said solemnly, "Alright! In that case, I, Helidia, will form an alliance with you on behalf of Shell Race..."


    After Helidia said that, Yifan''s face was already full of smiles. Then, he said, "Very well, Helidia, believe me, you will soon be d that you made this decision today."


    Hearing Yifan''s stinking words, Helidia did not refute. Instead, she echoed, "Hope..."


    At this moment, Yifan appeared beside Shell Race Emperor.


    "Since you are already an ally, then I won''t stand on ceremony. My n still has some clues regarding the strange stones. Miss Diya, please help me take a look !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan opened his hand and condensed his crystal energy. Three extremely lifelike crystal energy mimicry paintings appeared in front of Helidia''s eyes.


    This Shell Race Emperor''s body couldn''t help but tremble...


    The first of the three scrolls was a ck-and-white-haired middle-aged man sitting on the throne. The second was a ck-clothed Dark Vulture youth, and the third was an exquisiterge warehouse.


    In fact, Helidia recognized two of the scrolls at a nce. However, she did not reveal them immediately. Instead, she asked, "Mr. Yifan, do you mean that? Could it be that these people have your race''s magic stones in their hands?"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded. "Yes, the people on the painting scroll, or the scene, all have our race''s wondrous stones. What? Did Miss Tia recognize something?"


    "Hiss !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Hollydia took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Mr. Yifan, I have to say that your task of retrieving the strange stones is quite difficult."


    "To be honest, I recognize two of these three paintings. However, none of the characters in these two paintings are fuel-efficientmps. I really don''t want to hit you!"


    ''"Haha, Miss Tia is indeed a lucky star of our n. Tell me quickly. Don''t be afraid of hitting me. My n has never been afraid of hard bones." Yifan was even more excited when he said this. He said, "Haha! Miss Tia is indeed a lucky star of our n. Hurry up and tell me. Don''t be afraid of hitting me. My n has never been afraid of hard bones."


    Hearing Yifan''s words and seeing him behave like this, Hollydia immediately sighed and said, "Well, since you insist, I''ll tell you!"


    "Let''s talk about the first one first. This is the number one n leader of the top ten royal ns. Let alone you, even if your nes, it probably won''t be enough for him to cut !"


    "It is said that a month ago, this person advanced to rank nine under the amplification of a precious pill !"


    Not to mention Yifan, even Seraphim in his sea of consciousness was stunned.


    Tier 9!


    Ninth Order actually appeared in the Sea Race...


    What kind of concept was rank nine? It was thest rank of an Advanced Evolution Realm...


    If it was a human, the crystal seed in his body was already at the peak of perfection. He couldmunicate with the heavens and earth at any time. He could use arge amount of dark energy of the same attribute from the outside world to resist the earth''s repulsive force at will, affecting a certain area of space and creating a domain that belonged solely to him.


    If it was the demon race or the demon race, the same would be true. However, what they cultivated was crystal pills, that was, crystal cores.


    Ninth rank, those two concepts werepletely different from eighth rank. In a simple sentence, it was a self-contained domain...


    The memories of his previous life made it clear to Yifan that all below rank nine were ants...


    Before the Ninth Order, there might still be cases of cross-order battles and victories, but there was not a single case of someone who could defeat a Ninth Order cultivator with a Tier 8 body.


    He didn''t expect that Yifan would actually have a ninth rank in Sea Race at this time.


    "That whale n''s n leader actually advanced to rank nine with a single pill a month ago !"


    This was simply too unbelievable, too powerful...


    To be honest, Sea Race has always been very respectful of Sea Race, and even of the vast Yifan.


    In fact, he had always imagined them to be iparably powerful...


    But we didn''t expect him to underestimate him even under such circumstances...


    Tier 9!


    The Sea Race actually possessed rank nine sea beasts at this moment...


    More importantly, rank nine could be said to havepletely broken through the restraints of heaven and earth, which meant that this king already possessed the ability to escape from the sea.


    In fact, after advancing to the next level, he had already gone out to the sea and traveled on the continent...


    As a result, Yifan felt a strong sense of urgency once again.


    In fact, along the way, Yifan has always described himself as the vanguard of evolutionaries, even the best of all the evolved creatures on Earth at this moment...


    He had many opportunities, and even dominated Hua Xia, but after entering Sea Race for a few days, he was beaten up in front of the crowd...


    Tier 9, the strongest of the Sea Race, was already a Tier 9 existence...


    For a while, it took Yifan dozens of seconds to regain his senses, but he didn''t panic at all.


    After all, as long as he was given some time, he would have a high chance of advancing to the Ninth Order after finding another fragment of a divine stone and absorbing it.


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Tier 9! Indeed, it is iparably powerful. However, our race is not afraid of it. Give our race some time. Tier 9 is not something that cannot be crossed or defeated!"


    Once these words were spoken, Helidia once again looked deeply at the rather ordinary fellow beside her.


    Ninth rank! That''s Ninth rank! This fellow was clearly shocked just now, but in the blink of an eye, he actually said resolutely to himself, Ninth rank is not impossible to cross, nor is it impossible to defeat.


    Ever since then, Helidia had developed a strong interest in the person beside her and the race behind her.


    What kind of guy was he, and what kind of race was behind him...


    ''"Honestly, I''m quite curious about you and your species. That''s Tier 9. Tell me not to be afraid!" Hollydia said.


    "Say yes first. If you want to die and provoke that person, I, Shell Race, will not interfere..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediatelyughed, "Don''t worry, unless you have to, otherwise our n will naturally not provoke this !"


    "Besides, our n''s goal is to retrieve the items. We don''t have to do it, right? Can''t we barter them?!"


    "Alright, forget about this person. Tell me about the second person you recognized..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Helidia immediately knew that although this fellow''s words were a little crazy, his rationality had always been there, so he shouldn''t do anything tomit suicide.


    He immediately said, "Compared to that person, this second person might still have a bit of hope for your n "


    "That ck-clothed youth is the Radial Fin Fish Race and the Eel Race''s Race Emperor. His strength is on par with mine. If there isn''t any fortuitous encounter, then he will be at the eighth rank !"


    "However, the Radial Fin Fish Race has always been in groups, even among n Emperor."


    "So, if you want to touch him, then at least half of the other Radial Fin Fish n''s n Emperors should be counted as one of them !"


    Hearing Hollydia''s words, Yifan was stunned. However, in a sh, he already had a grudge in his heart.

 Chapter 866: Layout of the Eel Tribe

    Chapter 866: Layout of the Eel Tribe


    "I do know the number of rank eight eels and tunas, but I don''t know how many powerful races there are in the Radial Fin Fish Race. What is the total number of rank eight?"


    Helidia smiled and said, "Haha, the Radial Fin Fish Race is thergest royal family among all the Sea Races. This includes the eighth rank !"


    "Including all races, there should be more than half a hundred..."


    Helidia''s casual words shocked Yifan once again.


    Half a hundred. In other words, if Yifan wanted to touch that ck-clothed youth, he would have to deal with at least twenty Tier 8 cultivators. Judging from the number of cultivators, it was truly terrifying.


    However, after a brief shock, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "It''s only twenty-odd Eighth Order cultivators. If you give me time and n, it won''t be too difficult."


    "Speaking of which, with you as an example, if all of your n''s rank eight experts arrive this time, do you have the confidence to break through my third formation?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Hollydia immediately shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that''s not going to work."


    "There are many variations in your formation, and there are many types of attribute crystals that can change. In addition to that terrifying gravity, you don''t have absolute strength. If you want to break through from the inside, it can be said to be as difficult as ascending to the heavens !"


    Hearing Hollydia''s answer, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Isn''t this the end? Let''s first take down the stone from the Radial Fin Fish."


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. If you can help me bring that eel n Emperor into the designated area, I will do my best to help you, Shell Race, obtain an Eternal Remnant !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Helidia''s eyes lit up, and she said indifferently, "No matter how hard I listen to your so-called help, it doesn''t sound very reliable."


    "Tell me, what kind of magic is it? If it really tempts my heart, it won''t be too difficult to attract those greedy eels. I should be able to do it in less than ten days..."


    After Helidia finished speaking, Yifan said solemnly, "I have the coordinates of arge-scale Eternal Ruin in my hands. However, this ruin is in the hands of a branch of the royal family."


    "If you can help me deal with the eel race, my race and the Sea Snake race will do their utmost to help you take down that remnant !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Helidia hurriedly said, "This is true !"


    Yifan smiled faintly, "It''s even more true than a pearl !"


    Helidia said seriously, "Alright, wait for my news. Within seven days, I will definitely give you an answer. Leave a contact information."


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned and said, "To deal with more than twenty Tier 8 disciples, I need the Hui n to prepare the formation materials. If you have any news, contact the Sea Snake Emperor directly. She will think of a way to contact me..."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, a strange expression shed in Helidia''s eyes. However, she did not say anything else. She immediately nodded and replied, "Alright, I understand."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Emperor didn''t stay any longer. He immediately turned around and walked out of the formation.


    Just as she was about to take a step forward, a dark red crystal appeared beneath her feet, as if it was a guide, leading her out of the formation.


    In a short moment, Shell Race Emperor Hollydiapletely disappeared into the third formation, appearing in the dark blue sea...


    Looking behind him, there was a scarlet sea in the darkness. Helidia seemed to mutter a few words, and then she resolutely walked towards her subordinates'' dozens of n Emperor.


    In fact, the moment Helidia appeared in the sea, n Emperor saw her. However, without her orders, no one dared to approach her.


    At this moment, seeing her walking towards them unscathed, n Emperor, who had originally formed the light gathering array, no longer dared to neglect her and immediately withdrew to wee her.


    In the blink of an eye, the Flower Bei Emperor had already surrounded him. He immediately said, "Wee, My Emperor Victorious Return. How is the situation inside? Have you broken through the formation? Is our n preparing to migrate on arge scale?"


    Hearing this, Helidia did not say anything, nor did she even have any superfluous expressions or movements. This was enough to make all of n Emperor so anxious.


    Seeing this, the Silver Bei Emperor on the other side couldn''t help but ask, "My Emperor, what exactly is going on inside? Stop hanging around Subordinate!"


    Hearing the Silver Bei Emperor''s words, she swept a circle of curious eyes around her. Helidia immediately said solemnly, "Everyone, retreat. This formation is terrifying. Let alone me, even if our n gathers at rank eight, there is absolutely no way to break it!"


    "Furthermore, after my collision, I have confirmed that there is no remnant inside. It should be the remnant array left behind by the tide of the remnant !"


    "From now on, make this a forbidden area for our n. Those who enter by themselves will bear the consequences."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Helidia stopped talking and quickly left.


    Hearing this, the other n Emperor immediately looked at the somewhat dark sea area in the direction of Heavenly Ind, then looked at their own Emperor and Empress, and immediately followed with astonishment on their faces.


    The entire Heavenly Horizon Ind had regained its calm once again...


    After a few minutes, the entire sea becamepletely silent. Only then did two tiny waterlines quietly surge into the pitch-ck sea.


    These two waterlines were naturally the cauliflower of the Illusionary Beast King''s true body, Xiao Bu...


    Of course, at this moment, the two of them naturally received Yifan''s summons before rushing in.


    Within the grand formation.


    When Cauliflower and Little Bu returned to human form next to Yifan, Yifan had already said...


    "Cauliflower, there''s no need for you to keep an eye on the Spokesfin Fish n. You just need to keep an eye on the Bei n Emperor just now!"


    "I''ve already left the matter of the Radial Fin Fish Race to her. This fellow knows the owner of the divine stone, and he has already promised me that he will help us guide the other party into our urn!"


    As soon as Yifan said this, Cauliflower immediately rejoiced, "Haha, good! Master is still powerful. In just a short while, he haspletely conquered the Bei n Emperor !"


    Snake King Xiao Bu immediately echoed, "Congrattions, Lord Rock Emperor, for adding another helping hand."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly, "What conquest? It''s just a matter of getting the cooperation you need."


    "This woman looks tough. It wasn''t hard for me to be her before, but it won''t be that easy for me to make her rise and fall."


    "Alright, let''s not talk nonsense. The Radial Fin Fish Race doesn''t need you guys for the mission. You have two more missions ahead of you !"


    "First, find a good urn for me within three days !"


    "Second, begin nting Dark Child into that eternal remnant of the Azure-striped Shrimp Race !"


    "Get it...?"

 Chapter 867: Retreat In Seclusion

    Chapter 867: Retreat In Seclusion


    As soon as Yifan said this, Cauliflower immediately said, "Master, I know why this''urn ''..."


    "But why arrange for Dark Child in the Azure-striped Shrimp n''s eternal ruins? Our Sea Serpent n is currently standing in the array of the Shrimp n!"


    "Once this is discovered, the Sea Snake n that we''ve been running for so long will bepletelypensated !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I can''tpensate you. It''s just a Cyan Striped Shrimp n, and its ranking in the entire Shrimp n isn''t high !"


    "If you were careful, it wouldn''t be a problem. As for the reason, it was naturally painted by Lady Shell Race..."


    "However, there is one thing you must be careful about. You must not make too much noise !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower and Xiao Bu finally understood. They immediately replied in unison, "Yes "


    Hearing these words, Yifan immediately said, "Alright, if there''s nothing else, then let''s stop here first. The sixth divine stone is already in my possession. I''m going into seclusion again. Let''s go down!"


    "Yes !"


    After Yifan said those words, Cauliflower and Xiao Bu didn''t stay any longer and immediately rushed out of the formation.


    After the two of them disappeared, Yifan did not go into seclusion. Instead, he hurriedly shot out after cleaning up thest major formation.


    The target is naturally your nearest continent of Northern Russia...


    Within a majestic snowy peak on the Northern Russian Continent.


    Yifan had just found a ce to enter seclusion, and even took out the divine stones, but the Divine Angel Arm on his left arm trembled.


    In Yifan''s Space of Consciousness, Seraphim''s voice sounded, "Master, Empress Fei Na requestsmunication. Is it connected?"


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, a light smile appeared on Yifan''s face. "Of course, immediately connect..."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Seraphim already answered. Then, a light shed on his arm, and Fei Na''s stereo projection appeared beside Yifan.


    "Oh, my God, Brother Fan, thismunication function is simply too powerful !"


    At this moment, Fei Na''s voice rang out in the cave that Yifan had temporarily built...


    Looking at the silhouette in front of him that looked like a real person and hearing the familiar and friendly voice, Yifan immediately said happily, "Yeah, it''s really not bad."


    Then, Yifan, who was quite considerate, even asked, "How is it? Is there already an early pregnancy reaction ?"


    Fei Na smiled happily and said, "No, Fetal Heart is getting stronger and stronger."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, that''s good. I''m really looking forward to their birth "


    Fei Na subconsciously rubbed his stomach and said, "Well, I''m also looking forward to the baby''s birth !"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s get down to business. Last night, we captured two Sea Race masters. After interrogating them overnight, I think you need to know something about this !"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan was immediately puzzled, "Sea Race, where did you catch it? Is it the Heavenly Rock Stronghold under construction?"


    Fei Na immediately shook his head and said, "No, the ce where they were captured is a small autonomous city near the sea. ording to the local people, these fellows are inquiring about the details of Tian Rock City."


    As soon as he said this, Yifan was dumbfounded, "Ha? The members of the Dark Tribe captured the small autonomous city, huh?"


    Fei Na immediately nodded and said, "Well, Mo Yinzhong just happened to have a few elites on duty over there. The two of them weren''t lucky either. They just happened to collide..."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, then let''s talk about it. What did the interrogation find out...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Fu Sheng is not dead. No, it should be said that the old devil in Fu Sheng''s body is not dead, and it is starting to appear again !"


    As soon as Fei Na said those words, Yifan''s eyebrows were filled with anger. He immediately said solemnly, "I know that this guy seems to be in Sea Race. I didn''t expect that before I even went to look for him, this guy would actuallye to my door...!"


    "What do you mean? This guy is spying on my Heavenly Rock !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Fei Na immediately said seriously, "It''s not just a spy. Judging from the depth of his inquiry, he is simply preparing to invade our Rock City !"


    "I''m sorry, Brother Fan. If I had been more decisive, I wouldn''t have left behind any future troubles."


    Yifan smiled and said, "Fei Na, what are you talking about? At that time, you were already doing very well."


    "As for this fellow, he''s just a turning soul. He doesn''t deserve to be called a future disaster. Did you read his territory from those two people?!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Fei Na immediately nodded and said, "The specific territory was not read. However, the sea area was probably read by Ruoxue and me. It was already stored in the library of the Fiery Angel."


    "Furthermore, ording to the instructions given by these two people, this fellow should belong to the Crab Race at least now !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately praised, "Well done, it''s been hard on you..."


    "I know about this situation. If there is time after this seclusion, I will personally meet this devil !"


    After saying that, Fei Na immediately nodded and said, "Well, you can handle it. If there is a need, I can give you any support I want."


    "Speaking of which, did your mission go smoothly?"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan immediately replied, "Of course it went smoothly. With the cauliflower here, and our luck seems to be pretty good..."


    "We have already obtained two divine stones from the Sea Race. If nothing unexpected happens, the third divine stone will soon be in our possession."


    "Generally speaking, it has been quite smooth !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na felt relieved and said, "Well, that''s good. We are looking forward to your triumphant return. Then let''s get here first. If there is any important news on my side, I will contact you through the Scorching Angel. This is the end of themunication."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately replied, "Well, when Ie back, I love you..."


    As Yifan''s slightly fleshy voice fell, Fei Na''s figure slowly disappeared. Obviously, Fei Na had already hung up.


    As the light disappeared, Yifan said again, "Seraphim, is that old devil far from us?"


    Seraphim replied, "Master, I can''t answer your question. With your current speed, no ce on earth can be said to be far away."


    Yifan was stunned when he heard this, but then he smiled faintly and said, "Alright, then show me the map you drew..."


    With these words, a rather vast chart appeared in Yifan''s sea of consciousness. Somewhere in the Indian Ocean, arge circr sea area was marked with a deep red color.


    Apparently, that huge red sea was where that fellow''s nest was located...


    His current position was close to the Arctic Ocean, almost half the distance from Earth...


    At this time, if he wanted to rush over, there would be some dys on this side...


    Thinking of this, Yifan immediately said, "Put it away. I don''t have time to deal with this fellow for now. Let''s talk about it after we get out of seclusion."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Seraphim immediately put away the huge chart...


    On Yifan''s side, there was no more ink. He sat down slowly. Without hesitation, he immediately took out the fragment of the divine stone he had just obtained from the Heavenly Rock Ring.


    This was the sixth divine stone fragment that Yifan was about to absorb. To be honest, every time he absorbed a divine stone, Yifan was looking forward to it.


    After all, every time this item was absorbed, the mysterious veil of the entire divine stone would be unveiled a little. In addition, even his own strength could increase by at least one small rank.


    Under such circumstances, how could Yifan not expect...


    He took out the divine stone fragment and clenched it with his right hand. The dark red rock force began to rapidly prate into it...


    As the Yifan Crystal Energy intervened, the free bnce of the divine stone fragments was broken, and in an instant, dazzling silver light blossomed...


    Then, in the dark red light mixed with silver light, the divine stone fragments began to slowly melt, turning into clear streams of symbols that rushed towards Yifan''s arm.


    The silver and red runic markings flowed around Yifan''s arm. The two essentially assimted, fused, and finally merged into Yu Yifan''s lower abdominal dantian.


    "Roar !"


    It was at this moment that the dragon roars burst forth from Yifan''s dantian. The Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Crystal Seed was roaring towards the sky. At this moment, countless silver runes on its body were also blooming with dazzling silver light.


    Along with the dragon''s roar, Yifan''s aura fluctuations were also rapidly rising. As for Yifan, he naturally entered a semi-blurry state again...


    The Star As clearly appeared again, and even more so. This time, the Star As gave you an extremely realistic feeling about Yifan...


    Especially when Yifan sank his mind into a, it felt like he was in the middle of something...


    Uranus, for example, when Yifan''s mind sunk into it, he could even focus his mind and descend on a giant dinosaur.


    This feeling was too real. It was as if his true body had descended upon it. He could even smell the unique scent of the.


    In fact, when Yifan touched the dinosaur with his mind, the dinosaur actually ran away in extreme fear, as if it could sense Yifan. This was simply inconceivable.


    Such a situation naturally aroused Yifan''s interest. He began to experiment crazily...


    However, something strange happened. In the experiments that followed, no dinosaur could sense the existence of escape, no matter how hard Yifan hit his will.


    As for the dinosaur from before, it had disappeared without a trace in Yifan''s crazy experiments. It could be said to be extremely strange...

 Chapter 868: Try Your Luck

    Chapter 868: Try Your Luck


    However, it was only a moment before he searched for the fruitless Yifan and immediately moved his mind away from Uranus, preparing to return to Earth.


    However, at this moment, just as Yifan was about to pull his mind back to Earth, he inadvertently saw a red river appear on Pluto even farther away.


    Yifan was stunned by this situation, and then his mind immediately entered Pluto''s pitch-ck body.


    Next, Yifan saw an extremely horrifying scene...


    Dark Pluto was filled with dense ck mist, demonic winds, and all sorts of mist-shaped spiritual bodies.


    There are animals, insects, and even nts that live on this in a strange way...


    Moreover, they seemed to have grown stronger by devouring each other. Even when Yifan''s mind descended on this, it immediately appeared like an extremely terrifying solid Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex on this lesson.


    At this moment, countless strange spirit creatures rushed forward, seemingly wanting to tear Yifan into pieces...


    Unfortunately,pared to Yifan, these unknown spirit creatures seemed to be fairly weak, as if they were newborns.


    As soon as they approached the Star Tyrannosaurus rex that Yifan had melted, it would immediately melt and scatter, turning into blue dots of light that filled the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    After transforming into a Star Tyrannosaurus rex, Yifan sprinted wildly. Countless Spiritual Bodies continued to surge towards Yifan like moths pouncing on fire.


    He had the guts to not be able to devour the opponent, so he fused with the opponent''s posture. However, in an instant, behind the Tyrannosaurus rex that Yifan had transformed into, there was a huge blue ribbon left behind. It was extremely spectacr.


    However, Yifan was not in the mood to watch this spectacr scene, nor did he dare to stop.


    After all, Yifan did not intend to devour thesepletely unfamiliar creatures, nor did he intend to devour them in this unfamiliar state.


    After all, his current goal was merely to probe...


    As for his destination, it was naturally the scarlet river not far away...


    However, the vastness of Pluto far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    When Yifan descended, it seemed to be very close, but when Yifan truly moved, he discovered that the ce where he descended was at least tens of kilometers away from the scarlet river.


    Moreover, most importantly, Yifan was in an extremely peculiar state right now, without the slightest bit of crystal energy on his body.


    As such, a strange scene urred. A giant Star Tyrannosaurus rex was running awkwardly with a long''ribbon ''.


    In Yifan''s perception, a long time seemed to have passed, and Yifan finally approached the huge red river...


    Looking closely, the scarlet river was flowing with a terrifying torrent of blood...


    Within the torrent, countless white jade-like bones and vast amounts of spiritual bodies were floating and sinking, forming an extremely terrifying scene.


    The waves rolled and went weird and silent. The scarlet river roared towards the lower part of the river. It looked at it with its eyes fixed on it, unable to see its head at all.


    As he stepped into the river, Yifan did not stop. Instead, he continued to run wildly down the river.


    After running for several minutes and realizing that nothing had changed in the surroundings, or even in the scarlet river, he finally decided to give up.


    Uranus, Pluto, and the two stars seemed to have undergone another mutation. However, at this moment, it seemed that his abilities were still insufficient. If he could not discover the true core, he would no longer be tormented.


    With that, Pluto''s Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus slowly dissipated, and Yifan''s mind returned to the star map.


    After that, Yifan took a rough look at the surrounding gxies. As before, although they were all lit up and marked with runes, Yifan was unable to sink into them with his mind.


    In the end, after tossing and turning for a while, Yifan finally focused his attention on his home Earth...


    As Yifan''s mind poured in, the mountains and rivers were all closed in his eyes...


    Just as Yifan was thinking about thest few scrolls, three pirs of light appeared in front of Yifan in an extremely conspicuous manner.


    As soon as his thoughts subsided, Yifan''s attention suddenly poured into the first pir of light...


    Then, an extremely clear, real-time motion picture appeared in front of Yifan. The feeling of being there before once again lingered in his heart...


    The scene was still a beach, a beautiful beach, Helidia was dressed in a purple bikini, sexy half lying on a wooden chair...


    Beside him, on another wooden recliner, there was a person, a vulture youth wearing only ck underwear...


    At this moment, the silver light that Yifan saw soared into the sky was also emitted from this young man''s hand.


    Yifan knew him. He was the guy in the third painting...


    That''s right, this fellow is one of the holders of the divine stone, the Eel Race''s n Emperor...


    In such a situation, such a scene, it was clear that Helidia was interviewing this fellow...


    Most importantly, at this moment, Yifan seemed to be in a state of immersion, taking in almost everything that happened between the two of them...


    "Moss, I know you have that stone. Name a price...!"


    Helidia cut to the chase, seemingly wanting to try and obtain the stone without any bloodshed...


    However, the Mos he spoke of, that is, the Eel Race''s n Emperor, was clearly not an idiot. An inconspicuous rock had caused Shell Race Emperor to personally appear, and he had even asked him to make a bid.


    This matter, no matter how you look at it, it can''t be simple anymore...


    "Tiya, I didn''t seem to have said that I would sell this stone. How did you know that I would definitely sell it !"


    Moss said colorfully, obviously trying to gather more information...


    Helidia chuckled and said, "Tell me, this stone is meaningless to you and me. If you don''t believe me, you can try it carefully after you return today."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the fellow named Mos naturally didn''t believe it. He immediately asked, "Since it''s meaningless, why did you personallye to me !"


    Hearing this, Hollydia chuckled, "This is actually very simple. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. This thing isn''t what I want, nor is it something of my race."


    "It''s a lost item from an ancient Sea Race. It''s useless to us and any Sea Race other than that ancient Sea Race."


    "In fact, to that Ancient Sea Race, it''s only symbolic than practical. This race is an ally to our race. Coincidentally, I know that you seem to have one. That''s why I took the chance to find you!"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"

 Chapter 869: Ninth Order Reproduction

    Chapter 869: Ninth Order Reproduction


    Hearing this, Mos was stunned.


    Because, with his understanding of this Shell Race Emperor, what this fellow said right now was almost exactly the same.


    Of course, even though the other party had almost told the truth, this Mos eel n Emperor would not let go easily.


    After all, the things in his hands meant that the initiative in this mattery with him...


    "Haha, if you say that, wouldn''t I be stupid if I didn''t understand?"


    "However, I don''t care about the Ancient Sea Race. I''m concerned about the other party''s chips !"


    Moss smiled indifferently and began to explore Helidia''s bottom line. His greedy nature was revealed.


    However, upon hearing Mos'' words, Helidia smiled and said, "Haha, your nature is hard to change."


    "Since it is a symbolic item, the price offered by the other party is naturally not too high. Thirty million Tier 5 crystal cores !"


    "If you are willing to transfer, I can split this batch of crystal cores equally with you without passing through your n. What do you think..."


    Hearing Hollydia''s words, Moss was stunned.


    30,000,000 Tier 5 crystal cores. They can really be said to be massive amounts of crystal energy. No wonder this woman gave up her skin and secretly arranged an appointment with me...


    In fact, there weren''t many 30 million cores, but the key was the rank that followed...


    Using the Seventh Order as a boundary, devouring and absorbing low-order crystalline cores would have little effect on a n Emperor level sea beast like Mos.


    After all, the crystal core was the entire body of an exotic beast. Even Mos, Helidia, and the like had a process of extraction and absorption after swallowing it.


    In the process of extraction and absorption, because the low-grade crystal nuclei were notpact enough, their structures were loose, and they even contained various impurities, their efficiency was insignificant, and they couldn''t bear to look directly at the effects, so they were disliked by high-grade sea beasts.


    However, high-grade cores, such as fourth-grade or higher cores, would not be able to do so. They were highlypact, hadpact structures, and were practically free of impurities. They were excellent cultivators in n Emperor.


    Tier 4 crystals were already like this, let alone Tier 5 crystals...


    Moreover, most importantly, this Shell Race Emperor had just said that without their n, how could Moses not be tempted by their one-on-one deal with such heavy profits?


    In fact, he was extremely greedy and immediately asked, "Haha, Tiya, that''s a good idea. However, with a shout from the middle, this is going to be split in half. Isn''t it a bit too harsh to kill?"


    Hearing Moss''s words, Helidia immediately chuckled, "In your opinion, how much should I take?"


    Hearing this, Moss immediately smiled and said, "Haha, if I were to say it, I would naturally have to take my head..."


    "After all, this thing is in my hands. I mean, one million is enough for Tiya to work hard this time !"


    Once these words were spoken, not to mention Helidia, even Yifan, who had just sent his will here, was almost enraged.


    What kind of eel n Emperor is this? Isn''t he too greedy?


    Thirty million Tier 5 cores. He was only willing to give one million to Helidia, who was the main source of information. It was truly a top-notch item.


    When she encountered such a top-grade item, Helidia was immediately enraged and delighted...


    "Ten million, less than ten million, then let that stone rot in your spatial treasure..." Yu Xiaolian smiled and said resolutely.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the only one in the entire Ancient Sea Race who can contact you. Without me, you won''t be able to get a single one. You can do as you please..."


    Helidia said this, but Mos was embarrassed...


    If Hollydia didn''t mention the 30 million crystal cores, it would be fine, but since he knew that there were 30 million crystal cores within his grasp, how could Moss be willing to let go?


    Thirty million or none, this contrast is too sharp...


    But to give him ten million to Helidia, this guy''s heart ached...


    Therefore, this fellow was in a dilemma, and he actually remained silent for several minutes...


    Helidia couldn''t hold back any longer and immediately ordered, "Looks like Mr. Moss still wants to guard the stone. Let''s pretend we haven''t seen each other before. Please go back!"


    Helidia really couldn''t stand this guy. Even if she was greedy, she should have a limit...


    This fellow named Mos was simply insatiable, even if it was just a hypothetical act, it would almost make Helidia go berserk...


    However, just at this moment, after Helidia had issued the expulsion order, Mister Moss finally said at thest moment, "Five million! I''ll give you five..."


    "Fuck off...!"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Helidia had lost all patience and immediately shouted angrily.


    Yifan couldn''t help butugh out loud when his thoughts descended on him.


    Talent, this Eel Race''s n Emperor is simply too high-grade...


    After holding back for a long time, he still had to pay back half the price. There really wasn''t anyone left...


    Seeing that Helidia was already in a berserk state, this fellow finally realized that if he walked out of here today, he might really miss out on the 30,000,000 ss 5 crystal cores.


    Thinking of this, this fellow was not annoyed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I agree. Ten million is ten million. Moses will make you a friend..."


    Helidia almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    This guy actually boasted that he wanted to make friends with her. After this time, Helidia probably didn''t want to deal with this guy anymore.


    This was too greedy, too indecisive...


    Honestly, if it weren''t for the importance of the strange stones, Helidia would have beaten this fellow up on the spot...


    In the end, for the sake of the overall situation, Helidia calmed down and directly extended her hand to say, "Give me the stone and trade it directly. I''ll pay for the crystal core first !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the eel race''s n Emperor Mos was stunned once again...


    Apparently, he didn''t expect Helidia to directly advance...


    It seemed that he had underestimated the importance of this strange stone in his opponent''s heart.


    Thirty million Tier 5 crystalline cores were considered a huge fortune for Shell Race. This n Emperor took them out without blinking an eye. It was enough to show that he valued them.


    However, he had already reached a verbal agreement, and judging from the other party''s attitude just now, there was almost no chance of him retaliating.


    Looking at the ownerless spatial treasure in the other party''s hand, Spirit sensed the rolling ss 5 crystal cores inside. Moses n Emperor finally took out a small ck-brown stone embellished with silver threads while shaking his hand.


    Fragments of divine stones...


    The seventh divine stone fragment...


    The moment the little stone appeared, Yifan was stunned and almost subconsciously whispered.


    However, it was at this moment that his mind began to rapidly retract uncontrobly...


    The scene in front of him rotated rapidly, but in an instant, his mind had already withdrawn from the first pir of light and returned to the space of the star map.


    Seeing that Helidia was about to take the divine stone, Yifan was not willing to ept it. Almost the instant his thoughts returned, he immediately plunged into the pir of light that pierced through the sky.


    However, something strange happened. When Yifan''s mind reached out, the first pir of silver light disappeared.


    Of the three silver pirs of light, only two remained, and it seemed that the other two began to flicker.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. His thoughts split into two and quickly pierced into the two pirs of light.


    In an instant, two more instant dynamic scenes appeared in front of Yifan following the pir of light.


    In the first scene, as soon as Yifan''s thoughts entered his mind, a middle-aged man with ck and white hair appeared in front of his eyes.


    It was precisely this person''s appearance that caused Yifan to fall into an extremely tense state...


    After all, in the previous deal with Helidia, this fellow had been recognized as the strongest Sea Race n member, the ninth rank whale n leader.


    To Yifan, rank nine was an insurmountable chasm...


    Under such circumstances, even if it was just a thought, Yifan would enter the extreme caution mode...


    However, the scene in front of him shocked Yifan once again, because this boss was clearly in a certain country on the continent.


    Or, more carefully, in some native English-speaking country...


    Because the surroundings that Yifan saw were almost all signs in English...


    He didn''t expect that Yifan would be confused by a random guess from before.


    At this moment, after advancing to the ninth rank andpletely escaping from his restraints, this boss had actually begun to travel in the clouds...


    In fact, his first stop in the clouds was the continent. This was enough to show how ambitious this boss was.


    Fortunately, judging from the current situation, this boss is extremely far away from Heavenly Rock City, so he shouldn''t be looking for Heavenly Rock City for a while.


    However, under such circumstances, as long as he was still in the maind, it was only a matter of time before he discovered Heavenly Rock Forces...


    In other words, Heavenly Rock Forces is now on the verge of danger...


    Looks like I have to hurry up on my side...


    Perhaps, he had to think of a way to stir up the turmoil of the Sea Race and return this to his''homnd ''for the boss...


    Of course, this could only be considered ast sentence...


    The thing that hurt Yifan the most right now was that on the boss''s left hand, a dark green ring of fingers was blooming with a resplendent silver light.


    Obviously, in this boss Interspatial ring, he had the divine stone fragments he needed...


    To be honest, if Yifan were to face this boss, he wouldn''t even have a ten percent chance of winning, much less get something back from the other party''s Interspatial ring.


    From the looks of it, it was simply impossible toplete the task...

 Chapter 870: Dealing With Tier 9

    Chapter 870: Dealing With Tier 9


    To be honest, under such circumstances, Yifan could only pray that after absorbing this piece of divine stone and the eel tribe''s divine stone fragment, he would be able to smoothly advance to rank nine.


    Otherwise, he might not even have the qualifications to wrestle with the other party, so how could he take back the fragment...


    At that time, the entire Heavenly Rock Forces would probably have to enter a state of tortoise shrunk...


    However, just as Yifan was pondering for a while, the Whale n''s n Chief, who was originally sitting quietly, seemed to have sensed Yifan''s existence and turned to look at where Yifan was.


    Under such circumstances, at a critical moment, Yifan also reacted very quickly. Almost as soon as the other party turned around, his thoughts immediately dissipated.


    Everything in front of him moved quickly, and his mind shifted to the second scene...


    This scene made Yifan breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was because this scene was still the same as the one he was familiar with in the warehouse...


    There were no living creatures, only a vast amount of relic treasures, lying quietly here...


    Of course, it wasn''t as if Yifan hadn''t gained anything from re-entering the warehouse this time, because in thest few breaths, he had already found the exact location of the warehouse from the entire picture scroll.


    This gave Yifan some confidence in fighting against that rank nine existence.


    Time! Right now, what he needed the most was time...


    As long as he was given time topletely absorb the remaining three divine stones, not to mention defeating that rank nine existence, at least fighting against it would be no problem.


    At this moment, just as Yifan was looking forward to it, his five senses began to slowly recover, and his thoughts returned to his body.


    "Wee back, Master. Congrattions to Master for advancing to the peak of the Eighth Order. You are only one step away from breaking free from the restraints of heaven and earth and reaching the Ninth Order of your own domain."


    The moment his consciousness returned, Seraphim''s congrattions sounded in his mind.


    Due to the threat of a Tier 9 existence, Yifan did not show any happiness after hearing this. Instead, he said with a hint of worry, "I''m still one step behind. I''ve been in seclusion for a few days this time..."


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately replied, "Master, you have been in seclusion for a total of one day and twelve hours, that is, 36 hours!"


    Hearing this, both sides of Yifan''s eyes lit up as they said again, "Yeah, the time is twice as short. It seems that the next time we absorb it, it will most likely bepleted in a few small hours."


    "This is good news !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately echoed, "Yes, that''s right. As Master absorbs these runes many times, thepatibility between the body and these runes is already extremely high. The absorption speed will definitely be faster and faster. This is best reflected in the rapid increase in Master''s strength and absorption speed."


    "However,pared to this, the strength of Master''s body really surprised Little Zhi. It was also the key to Master''s continued and rapid advancement."


    "After all, if it weren''t for this finger-piercing body, the crystal energy tides after the baptism of the rune power would have already burst out of Master''s body !"


    "Even among all the high-dimensional civilizations I know, the master who fused the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus bloodline and cultivated the terrifying body refining technique is already an outstanding person in this path!"


    "Furthermore, this is only the sixth fragment. Not to mention the crystal energy level, even Little Zhi can''t imagine how strong his body will be after Master absorbs all of the divine stone fragments."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Well, I have a clear feeling that the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body is much more powerful than it was before it was absorbed."


    "However, Little Zhi, this is not enough. The situation has changed. We need to speed up our pace next !"


    "Because that Ninth Order Sea Race cultivator is traveling somewhere in the American continent !"


    "If he finds out about Heavenly Rock Forces, he will definitely treat him as his most threatening opponent. He will most likelyunch a destructive attack on our Rock City."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim immediately reacted, "This is indeed troublesome, but we still have two paths to go."


    "First, Dark department''s elites are participating in the battle. They disguise themselves as some kind of n and assassinate their cubs. Even elites take the initiative to stir up trouble in Sea Race, causing the entire Sea Race world to be inplete chaos."


    "Second, find the rest of the divine stone fragments as quickly as possible to help Master advance to the Ninth Order. With the power to resist the opponent, the threat will be removed."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, he immediately said solemnly, "You and I want to be together, but regardless of whether it''s first or second, both of them need time."


    "Right now, what weck the most is time. Let me ask you, if that fellow finds out right now that Heavenly Rock Forces has no way to preserve the Heavenly Rock Stronghold without considering the energy consumption, or how long you can defend against him..."


    Hearing Yi Fan''s words, Seraphim was stunned for a moment, as if he was calcting the final result of this hypothesis.


    Momentster, Seraphim said, "Master, with the iplete construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold, even with the various grand formations that Master has already set up, Little Roast can guarantee that Heavenly Rock will be safe for three days at most, without counting the consumption."


    Hearing this, Yi Fan was stunned. "Three days, I know. If that''s the case, then I''ll have a n in my heart."


    "From now on, you should pay extra attention to Heavenly Rock Forces. Immediately send the news back to the city, so that Eyesses, Fina, and all the Rock Alliance forces can be on guard."


    "At the same time, immediately release all Silver Armored Angels and cooperate with the elite scouts of the various races in the Rock Alliance to monitor all directions of the Heavenly Rock Earth Realm without any dead ends !"


    "If that person really appears in Heavenly Rock Forces, I will receive your warning from the moment he stepped into my Heavenly Rock Territory!"


    "Again, all two-winged Golden Armor Angels, as well as the elites of Dark department, immediately move into the sea and enter standby !"


    "You can contact Helidia. If I''m not mistaken, she should have obtained the divine stone fragment in the hands of n Emperor the Eel Race."


    "Finally, contact Cauliflower and tell her everything. Tell her to think of a way to use the Sea Serpent Race, the Shrimp Race, and even Shell Race as the fulcrum to wage a full-scale war against the Sea Race."


    Once the Heavenly Rock faction fell into a dangerous situation, Yi Fan''s brain started to spin rapidly...


    In an instant, a series of orders were issued...


    Of course, under this order, the burning angel on the side naturally realized the seriousness of this matter. He immediately replied solemnly, "Yes !"


    As Yi Fan finished speaking, a scarlet light suddenly shed on his left arm armor. Then, under Yi Fan''s gaze, a small square piece of metal suddenly fell off his armor.


    Then, under Yi Fan''s slightly shocked gaze, the square metal once again deformed...


    In a few breaths, the small square metal quickly disappeared, reced by several tiny mosquito-like miniature angels...


    Without waiting for Yi Fan to take a closer look, these mosquito-like WeChat angels had silently disappeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 871: Wish Victorious Return

    Chapter 871: Wish Victorious Return


    Seeing the miniature angels disappear, Yifan smiled and said, "Little Zhi, I have to say, this armor is armor. It''s omnipotent."


    "This function of the miniature angel is simply iprehensible in terms of scouting and evenmunication !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately said happily, "Thank you for your praise, Master. The Divine Armor is a Kui treasure of the Divine Angel Civilization, so its ability is unquestionable."


    "In the long years toe, Master will slowly discover that its body and all sorts of magical abilities !"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately patted the armor on his left arm and said, "Really, this is really something to look forward to."


    "Alright, this is the only way we can deal with that rank nine existence. Next, we have to take advantage of this small gap to deal with some small troubles!"


    "Flip through the map of Fu Sheng''s sea area. Before the big trouble starts, let''s remove this hidden danger that has already been exposed."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim answered, and a huge chart appeared beside Yifan.


    Looking at the red region of the Indian Ocean, after Seraphim confirmed his position, Yifan immediately turned into a dark red dazzling light and disappeared from the snowy peak.


    ...


    ...


    Indian Ocean, Ink Ind...


    These past two days, this small ind had changed from its usual silence. It could be said to be a continual stream of distinguished guests...


    Ever since Fu Sheng and the Azure Striped Crab Race n Emperor had gathered that day, it was unknown what sort of consensus the two of them had reached...


    Over the next few days, more than half of the Crab Race had been invited to this small ind one after another, as if they were plotting something.


    As for the guests on the ind today, they were even more impressive, because they were the famous Emperor Crab Race in the entire Crab Race.


    The Emperor Crab was famous not only among the Sea Race, but also in the human world...


    Of course, this prestigious human dining table before the catastrophe was different from the current one.


    One had to know that the current Emperor Crab was ranked seventh in the entire Crab Race.


    Of course, they were also the strongest Crab Race on Waterink Ind in the past few days...


    Inside the small wooden cabin on the ind, a square table and a round stool, green smoke curled up, and the fragrance overflowed...


    Five or six people sat upright among them, in front of them was a small pure white cup. There were several pieces of green leaves in the cup, and a few pieces of soup.


    They seemed to be drinking tea...


    The main seat was a person, slightly plump and honest, with a dark aura. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Fu Sheng?


    On his left, two green-clothed couples sat upright, and on his right, a pair of redwoods men and women sat upright, chatting happily and elegantly.


    Naturally, it was Qing Wen Crab Race and Emperor Crab Race.


    "How is it? I wonder what the two n Emperors think of my tea...?"


    Fu Sheng said. As for his goal, it was naturally the Emperor and Emperor Crab Race that he had lobbied today...


    As soon as he said those words, the male Crab Race in Emperor n Emperor immediately smiled and said, "It''s refreshing and refreshing. This kind of thing called tea seems to be a rare spirit soup. Today, we''ve been naked with the Azure Emperor."


    When the female n Emperor heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Yes, not to mention the effects, just this smell, I especially like it!"


    Hearing their praise, Fu Sheng immediately smiled and said, "It''s good that you like it, it''s good that you like it. I''m afraid that you won''t get used to it."


    "If you like, I''ll prepare some for you twoter. You two can bring it back to brew it yourself!"


    Hearing Fu Sheng''s words, the female n Emperor immediately said happily, "Alright, if that''s the case, then I won''t be polite anymore."


    Emperor Crab Race''s female n Emperor spoke like this, while Qing Wen Crab Emperor was immediately unhappy, "Sequoia n Emperor, I''m not happy that you speak like this. You''re from the Crab Race family, how can you speak two words?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere around the banquet was suddenly pushed to the peak, and a scene of melting.


    At this moment, Sequoia n Emperor immediately asked with interest, "Little friend Fu Sheng, you seem to be quite good at this. I wonder what kind of Sea Race nt this is. Why have we never seen it before?"


    Hearing Sequoia Emperor''s words, Fu Sheng immediately smiled faintly and said, "Haha, this thing is not a marine nt, but the leaves of an ind nt. It is normal for the two of you not to have seen it before."


    "As for the craftsmanship and drinking habits of this item, they are all imitated by the ind humans!"


    As soon as Fu Sheng finished speaking, the Sequoia n Emperor and the Red Leaf n Emperor beside him revealed astonishment.


    Especially Sequoia n Emperor, who immediately asked, "Ind humans? Is it thend race that is rumored to be on the verge of extinction in this catastrophe?"


    As soon as the Sequoia n Emperor said this, Fu Sheng immediately regained his spirits. He only heard him say with a serious tone, "Lord n Emperor, this news of yours is out of date. Humans have long been firmly established in this cmity, and are even growing rapidly. How can it be said to be extinct?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have traveled to the human cities near the sea and discovered that the development of the human world, as well as their various aspects of development, is even more developed than the Sea Race. Some of the powerful organizations are even more powerful than the Ten Great Imperial ns!"


    As soon as Fu Sheng said those words, he immediately attracted the attention of the two n Emperors.


    The Red Leaf n Emperor beside Sequoia immediately said, "Human forces are chasing after the royal n in the sea. Is this possible?"


    As soon as he said this, Fu Sheng immediately said solemnly, "Of course, this is what I heard and witnessed with my own eyes "


    "For example, on the western continent of the Pacific Ocean, a force called Heavenly Rock City has already reached the standards I have mentioned !"


    "They almost unified a huge continental te, with a clear division ofbor and rapid development !"


    "The tea you two just drank, its craftsmanship and technique, all came from Heavenly Rock City !"


    "In fact, other than this tea skill, there are countless valuable resources in Heavenly Rock City that are worth learning. Or rather, the Sea Race doesn''t have any, but they are extremely precious !"


    "Unfortunately, most of those things belong to their core. It''s impossible for outsiders to control them !"


    As soon as Fu Sheng said those words, the Red Leaf n Emperor immediately became interested and said again, "Really? In that case, this Heavenly Rock City seems to be quite interesting. If there is a chance, I would like to see it as well!"


    "In that case, Brother Fu Sheng, I''m afraid that the topic we''re going to talk about today has something to do with Heavenly Rock City."


    Hearing the Red Leaf n Emperor''s words, Fu Sheng immediatelyughed loudly, "Hahaha, whoever knows me, the Red Leaf n Emperor also..."


    "That''s right. I''ve been running around all these days, and I didn''t hesitate to ask Brother Qing Huang to help me out. Actually, it''s me, Heavenly Rock City!"


    "It seems to me that this Heavenly Rock City is a treasure trove for our Crab Race, and a potential threat that will be hostile sooner orter !"


    "So, this little brother''s purpose of jumping up and down these past few days is naturally to remember the treasures in this treasure vault."


    "My idea is to pull out a strong team based on n Emperor and bring down this treasure vault on a night of truce with the shrimp race !"


    "While eliminating this potential threat, obtain the precious resources and strengthen our Crab Race !"


    "Qing Wen, Hua Lian, Spider, Blue Devil, Shuttle, Stone Spot, and more than a dozen other n Emperors have all expressed their support for this little brother''s idea !"


    "I wonder what the two of you think of this little brother''s idea ?"


    After Fu Shengnded, the two emperors, Emperor Crab Race, fell into deep thought.


    A momentter, Sequoia and Sequoia n Emperor exchanged a nce. In the end, Sequoia n Emperor said, "Brother Fu Sheng, since this is beneficial to my Crab Race, so many n Emperor have already expressed their support. Then since we are Crab Race''s robes, we naturally express our support as well!"


    "I just don''t know how to distribute this final spoils of war !"


    Hearing these words, Fu Sheng immediatelyughed and said, "Hahaha, thank you Hongye and Sequoia for n Emperor''s support..."


    "As for this spoils of war, I haven''t discussed it carefully before. It''s just a simple formtion of the most basic rules !"


    "If you can contribute resources, of course everyone will make a fortune together. As for the resources that cannot be shared, it is tentatively decided that the resources will belong to whoever obtains them."


    "I wonder if the two n Emperor are satisfied with such a distribution method !"


    As soon as Fu Sheng said those words, the Sequoia n Emperor immediatelyughed and said, "Haha, I''m satisfied. What''s there to be dissatisfied with such a fair distribution method?"


    When Fu Sheng heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "Alright! If that''s the case, then I''ll make a deal with the two of you!"


    "Three days before we prepare for the operation, I will send someone to inform the two of you. I hope that the two of you will arrive as promised!"


    Hearing this, Sequoia n Emperor smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, why are we absent at such a grand event? We will definitelye as promised."


    With these words, the lobbying of the Emperor Crab n today waspleted extremely smoothly.


    Seeing this, Fu Sheng immediately raised his teacup and said, "Alright, it''s rare for the two n Emperors to be so heroic. Then this little brother would like to use this tea instead of wine to propose a toast to the two of you. I also wish us a triumphant return from this night raid."


    Hearing Fu Sheng''s words, Emperor Crab Race and n Emperor immediately raised their sses and replied, "Hahaha, dozens of Crab Race n Emperor have gathered. This operation nned by Brother Fu Sheng will definitely return triumphantly."


    However, just as Emperor Crab Race n Emperor Sequoia wasughing and responding, an extremely discordant voice sounded.


    "Victorious? Victorious chicken feathers, I think it''s more like dying before you finish."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dark red figure suddenly appeared on the square table in the center of the crowd.

 Chapter 872: Trickle The Eel Emperor

    Chapter 872: Trickle The Eel Emperor


    At this moment, the moment the dark red demonic shadow appeared, a terrifying aura overwhelmed the sky and earth.


    The five people present, including Fu Sheng, instantly felt a terrifying gravity pressing down on their bodies...


    Under such terrifying gravity, the entire Waterink Ind seemed to sink...


    At this moment, the five Sea Race n Emperor, including Fu Sheng, were all Sea Race on Waterink Ind. One of them was counted as one, and their legs were trembling like chaff.


    Not to mention fighting, standing is already their limit...


    Inside the wooden house, the five of them raised their heads with great difficulty. It was only at this moment that they finally saw the person who had arrived...


    A rather ordinary face, a simple and elegant ck armor, not tall, but with boundless dignity.


    The aura was like a mountain, but it was as sharp as a knife, causing the five of them to feel a chill all over their bodies...


    "Rock  Rock Emperor!!"


    Seeing the person clearly, Fu Sheng''s pupils contracted abruptly and he almost subconsciously cried out in rm.


    He hadn''t expected that he had just settled down, had just sent two scouts to Heavenly Rock City, and even had two Sea Race scouts who werepletely prepared, and had been immediately approached by the Rock Emperor.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, the so-called Fu Sheng, that is, the reincarnated soul Dark Devil, was already as ashen as death.


    He knew that today, he had given a thorough exnation...


    It wasn''t just him. As long as Lord Rock Emperor was willing, everyone present today would be doomed.


    As for Yi Fan, after hearing Fu Sheng''s exmation, he smiled and teased like an old friend he had seen for a long time, "Haha, who do I think I am? So it''s Fu Sheng? You really made it easy for us to find him!"


    With that, Yi Fan did not leave the water in the slightest, nor did he give Dark Devil a chance. He had already ced his hand on Fu Sheng''s head...


    "Bang !"


    With a light sound, Fu Sheng''s body exploded like porcin under the astonishment of the other four n Emperors.


    At its original location, there was only a wisp of obscure ck spirit body and a pure ck rough ne...


    Yi Fan took the pure ck ne with one hand, but at the same time, he held onto the ck spiritual body with great interest.


    "Old bastard, you really do have a bit of Dao Cultivation. It''s only the seventh rank, and your soul can be materialized. It''s okay..."


    Afterpletely grasping his opponent''s life and death, Yi Fan opened his mouth again...


    As for the Dark Devil at this moment, how could he dare to have any other thoughts? He immediately knelt in the void after transforming his body and began to beg for mercy.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, spare me, spare me !"


    "The Dark Devil knows his mistake. Everything he did before was caused by Fu Sheng''s obsession. I beg Lord Rock Emperor to spare my life !"


    "I''m still useful. I can provide Heavenly Stone City with aplete legacy of the Seven Nether Heavenly Demons. I only beg Lord Stone Emperor to spare my life..."


    "From now on, I am willing to forever serve Heavenly Rock City under Lord Rock Emperor''s control!"


    Although the Dark Devil only had a remnant soul left, he still had his own consciousness...


    As long as he had consciousness, he could be considered a life. Since he was a life, he was naturally afraid of extinction.


    In fact, the longer he lived, the more he was afraid of extinction...


    The Dark Devil knew that at this moment, his life and death was within the thought of the other party.


    Therefore, even if he bowed, even if he let go of everything, even if he only had a sliver of chance, he still wanted to live for countless years, or even live forever.


    Seeing this fellow''s miserable expression, Yi Fan immediately chuckled and said, "Alright, you want to die? How can it be so easy..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know for a long time, but before your remaining value is squeezed dry, you definitely won''t die !"


    "As for your wish to live longer, it depends on your performance."


    As Yifan finished speaking, he lightly tapped his finger. The concrete Spirit instantly transformed into a colorful chain,pletely locking the ck spiritual body that Dark Devil had transformed into.


    In a short moment, the ck spirit body disappeared, leaving Yifan with only a fist-sized seven-colored hammer ball in front of him.


    "Thank you, Rock Emperor, thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for not killing me !"


    However, even such a miserable Dark Devil didn''t forget to thank him loudly the moment the seven-colored hammer ball was formed.


    Yifan didn''t care at all, and when he threw it back into the in ck ne...


    After packing up Dark Devil, Yifan turned to look at the four Sea Race emperors...


    "Knock knock knock knock knock!"


    The moment Yifan looked at them, the four Crab Race Emperors immediately knelt down amidst the loud noise.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, spare me !" A neat begging for mercy suddenly sounded...


    However, this time, Yifan shook his head and said, "Sorry, since you all know that I am the Rock Emperor of the Human race, then you absolutely cannot live."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan lightly patted his palm. The entire ind, including Qing Wen, the emperor, and the four great emperors of the two races, all of their lives were instantly shattered by the collision of the repulsive force.


    Ink Ind waspletely silent...


    As for Yifan, after packing up the two spatial treasures that flew out after the explosions of the four n Emperors, he didn''t stop at all. He immediately turned into a dark red dazzling light and shot out at top speed.


    Right at this moment, just as he was about to ascend into the sky, Seraphim''s voice sounded in his space of consciousness.


    "Master, the miniature angel has contacted Shell Race Emperor...!"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan immediately said happily, "Yeah, that''s great. She should have obtained the divine stone fragment in the hands of n Emperor the Eel Race, right?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately replied, "Yes, I did. However, there was an ident on her side, causing her to temporarily be unable to leave. She might not be able to bring us the divine stones !"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned, "What kind of ident? Could it be that that fellow was beaten up...?"


    Hearing this, Seraphimughed, "Well, maybe she was hacked..."


    Hearing this, Yifan asked doubtfully, "ck eats ck...?"


    Then he suddenly sounded, and the greedy face of the eel race''s n Emperor Moses immediately didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Hold the grass, she can''t be blocked by the eel race, right?"


    Hearing this, Seraphimughed loudly, "Haha, how did master know that this eel n Emperor was simply too funny !"


    "Pay with one hand, after delivering with the other, this fellow actually wants to retrieve the divine stone fragment and look for the owner to exchange for the crystal core again !"


    "So this guy secretly contacted Subordinate and directly surrounded Helidia and her personal guards on the beach !"


    "Fortunately, Helidia was prepared and had already left her back. Otherwise, she might have capsized in the sewer."


    "However, right now, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to finish it in a short while !"

 Chapter 873: Receive More Divine Stones

    Chapter 873: Receive More Divine Stones


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan immediatelyughed and said, "Haha, is that guy really a top-notch..."


    "However, what weck the most right now is time. Activate the positioning system. I will immediately support you."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim immediately replied seriously, "Yes !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely clear map and a few red dots appeared in Yifan''s space of consciousness.


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of dark red light, Yifan had already maximized his speed and was heading towards Helidia...


    ...


    ...


    On a dumpling-shaped ind beach in the Pacific Ocean, South America...


    His body was dazzling with golden light. He had a huge sword in his hand, a shield in his hand, and two flying scallops on his back. At this moment, Helidia was clearly attacking with all her might.


    Beside him, dozens of Bei n guards with sword shields in their hands surrounded him, forming a golden triangr battle formation that stood like a pyramid on the beach...


    However, around this resplendent pyramid, there were still blue thunder pirs surrounding it.


    As the lightning shed, it formed an enormous lightning thatpletely enveloped the pyramid.


    Many corpses had already appeared between the lightning array and the pyramid. Judging from their attire and physical characteristics, there were both sides. Obviously, there were already casualties between the two sides.


    Under such circumstances, red lightning shed in front of the lightning array...


    n Emperor Mos, the eel race d in ck-brown armor and surrounded by scarlet lightning, slowly walked out with a lightning knife in one hand and a frivolous step in the other.


    "Little sister Tia, I think you can''t be too greedy. It''s just a stone that outsiders want. Why do you have to risk your life for it?!"


    "Although my strength is slightly inferior to yours, under this lightning array, our overall strength is definitely several notches stronger than yours!"


    "If you don''t know what to do, then I won''t be thinking about friendship anymore...!"


    ''"Greed, what the fuck am I called greed...?" Hollydia was instantly enraged when she said this.


    "If you have the ability, you can break through my Golden Light Battle Formation. What are you shouting for? I''m not going to eat your tricks!"


    Imperial Emperor Helidia of Shell Race raised his golden sword and a sharp sword aura shot towards Moses at top speed.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The golden light shuttled like a shuttle, but in an instant, it arrived in front of Moss...


    Thetter also immediately danced with the lightning saber, releasing thunder saber auras and rushing out.


    "Boom!"


    Golden and red crystals collided, energy overflowing everywhere, waves surging into the sky, a scene of doomsday...


    But just as the chaotic energy collided, the little angel next to Helidia''s right ear suddenly said, "Tiya n Emperor, you don''t need to worry. Master is already on his way."


    As soon as he said this, Hollydia, who was at the center of the energy tide, said solemnly, "Really, that''s great!"


    ''"Yes, if my calctions are correct, Master should arrive at this battlefield within five minutes." Seraphim''s voice rang out from the miniature angel once again.


    Hearing this, Hollydia immediately smiled and said, "Haha, that''s great. Originally, it would have taken us some trouble to leave, but once that guyes, there won''t be any trouble "


    After saying that, Hollydia shouted at Moss in the lightning array, "Moss, greedy dead eel, remember our previous friendship!"


    "Let me remind you solemnly, quickly retreat. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will kneel down and beg me to spare your life!"


    Dark red lightning and dazzling golden light burst forth, and Helidia, who was in a good mood, did not forget to mock Namos.


    "You stubborn shellfish, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a chance to beg for mercy in a while !"


    In terms of lip service, Moses was not inferior to Helidia, and he was even stronger than her by several points...


    "Haha, I hope you can still be arrogantter !"


    Hearing Mos'' words, Helidia''s face darkened and she turned into a golden light as she shed with the enemy''s saber.


    On the ind, golden light shone brightly, thunder rumbled, and for a moment, it could be said to be extremely lively...


    However, the two Emperor-level cultivators were using their full strength to explode with crystal energy. Such amotion was likely to attract some terrifying fellows in the deep sea region...


    On the right side of the ind, a tiny blue light was diving at top speed. In a moment, it had already shot into an extremely deep and dark trench.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion rang out. The golden light and red lightning separated, and the two emperors stopped once more.


    In this exchange, it was clear that a true fire had been unleashed. The shield on Helidia''s right hand was already covered in cracks, and her entire body was scorched ck. It was clear that she was injured...


    Of course, even if she was stronger than Mos, this eel race, n Emperor Mos, would naturally not be any better. She was even several times more miserable than her.


    At this moment, Mos'' entire left arm had disappeared, and bone-deep knife wounds appeared on his body.


    However, although this fellow was injured, his aura did not weaken at all, and he was even more vicious...


    "Haha, good luck! To be able to fight Shell Race Emperor at full strength is simply too good !"


    "It has to be said that Lady Tia''s golden sword is indeed quite powerful, but fighting is never just a one-on-one battle !"


    "Eel elite, listen up. Thundercloud Strangtion Formation, kill !"


    "Helidia, feel this despair, hahaha !"


    Amidst the wildughter, Moss screamed miserably. Hundreds of lightning pirs connected to the electric quickly gathered and disappeared under his roar.


    "Rumble  rumble !"


    The lightning array disappeared, but a dark blue lightning cloud formed entirely of terrifying lightning suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Feel absolutely "


    "Bang !"


    Beneath the thunderclouds, Moss raised his hand, seemingly preparing to lead the terrifying thunderclouds down, but at this moment, an extremely strange dark red crystal light suddenly shot down.


    In an instant, he pierced through the thunderclouds and shot straight at Moss, who was raised with one hand. The red lightnded on the ind and a loud rumble came from it. Moss''s voice stopped abruptly.


    It was only at this moment that everyone''s vision finally caught up to this demonic red light. It was a person, and there was already another person under the thunderclouds.


    An extremely ordinary ck-clothed youth, a fellow who stepped on Moss, but did not reveal the slightest bit of aura from his entire body...


    "I heard that you have some bad ideas about our n''s strange stones ?"


    Yifan''s deep voice rang out. At this moment, everyone present was shocked and silent.


    "Die !"


    Back when he suffered a kick from the other party, Moss already knew that the person who came was an enemy but not a friend. Hearing the other party''s words, Moss struggled to utter a word in the half-trapped bizarre rock.


    "Rumble... Rumble...!"


    However, it was this moment that caused the sky to rumble. The dark blue thunderclouds suddenly transformed into a violent and ferocious thunderous eel that devoured the ordinary youth like crazy.


    However, in the face of this terrifying and violent lightning eel, the corners of the ordinary youth''s lips curled into a mocking chuckle.


    Then, his right palm gently raised like a knife, tearing the heavens and splitting the earth like a terrifying saber astral de, already shing down head-on...


    "Bang !"


    Beneath the saber, the giant lightning eel was as weak as paper. It instantly shattered, and lightning spread out in all directions. The saber eel rose against the heavens, dyeing the entire sky red.


    Such a scene, let alone the eel race and the shell race, even Helidia, who had fought with Yifan, was deeply shocked.


    Too strong!


    Too abnormal! !


    This Ancient Sea Race called Yifan was simply too powerful, too abnormal...


    Last time, although his aura was extremely powerful, it wasn''t to this extent...


    How long has it been? Could it be that this fellow has advanced...


    "Yifan, your reinforcements are too timely. I really didn''t expect that you would be promoted in such a short period of time."


    In the silence, the first to recover was naturally Helidia, who was full of thoughts.


    Of course, under such circumstances, no one but her dared to speak out...


    After all, that person in the arena was simply too powerful. He had alreadypletely suppressed them. To them, it wasn''t a level at all. They didn''t want to die unknowingly.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently, "Haha! Good timing, why don''t youe at a good time? After all, you only took risks to help my n, so I naturally can''t ignore you!"


    "I think I''ve got it. Bring it over...!"


    Yifan was not polite. Helidia was also obedient. She immediately withdrew her crystal power, took out some strange stones, and walked forward quickly.


    "Mm, I already got it. If it weren''t for the greed of that fellow under your feet, I would have even sent it to you long ago !"


    After taking the stone from Hollydia, Yifan said solemnly, "I heard from Little Zhi that you lost a lot of Tier 5 cores, so I''ll leave this fellow to you to deal with..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan lightly stepped on the ground and Moss, who had been trapped on the ground, was squeezed out like a catfish...


    Then, Yifan gently patted his right palm, leaving a silver palm print on his chest and tossed it to Hollydia.


    ''"Hahaha! Mos stinking eel, what did I say before " Hollydia immediately caught it and smiled happily.


    "Let''s spit out my crystal core first. As for the future bill, let''s settle it slowly !"


    Hollydia held Moss in one hand like a salted fish. While scolding him, she felt veryfortable.


    Seeing this, Yifan said again, "I''ll leave this ce to you. I''ll retreat first..."


    After Yifan finished speaking, Helidia was slightly puzzled, "Why are you in such a hurry? This fellow has some oil on him!"

 Chapter 874: Demonic Shark Emperor

    Chapter 874: Demonic Shark Emperor


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said happily, "You''ve worked hard for so long, so I''ll naturally leave it to you..."


    "Also, before I leave, I have something to tell you !"


    "After you deal with everything here, immediately return to the n and prepare your troops. Within three days, there will definitely be a battle. If you can win, everything you ask for will be fulfilled!"


    Helidia''s entire body trembled as soon as Yifan said those words, and then she said solemnly, "Really?"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded solemnly, "Of course, this isn''t our first time dealing with each other. When have I ever lied to you...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Helidia immediately said, "I understand "


    "If that''s the case, then your race is the great benefactor of my Shell Race. I, Shell Race, have been willing to ally with your race for generations !"


    Looking at the sincere Helidia, Yifan immediately chuckled and said, "Alright, remember this phrase of yours."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll retreat first !"


    If Luo Yifan didn''t stay any longer, the crystal energy in his entire body would flicker, and he would immediately fly away at top speed.


    "Gulu, gulu...!"


    At that moment, a huge bubble suddenly appeared on the surface of the water several dozen meters away from the ind...


    Apparently, something was diving at top speed...


    At this moment, Yifan''s expression became serious.


    In his perception, Shadow, whose aura fluctuations wereparable to his own, was rapidly rising from the deep sea.


    "Haha, my Demonic Shark n hase with great difficulty. Why are they nning to leave before they evene in to take a seat?"


    At that moment, a deep male voice came from the deep sea...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the water surged. Almost instantly, two tall figures broke through the water.


    The two of them, a man and a woman, were dressed in gray and white armor. Their terrifying aura fluctuations didn''t restrain them at all, suppressing most of Sea Race present to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    Of course, of course, there were no Yifan, no Helidia...


    Almost at the moment the two of them appeared, Yifan immediatelymunicated with Helidia via Seraphim, telling her that if the situation was wrong, she would immediately take Subordinate and escape.


    Let him handle everything here...


    "The Emperor of the Bei n, the Emperor of the Eel n, and this unknown race''s little friend Yifan !"


    "I am the Demonic Shark n''s n Emperor, Mo Ni. Since I havee to our Demonic Shark n''s territory, why don''t you go in and have a seat?"


    Seeing that no one answered, the two male experts in gray and white armor spoke again.


    Furthermore, he was clearly inviting everyone, but when he opened his mouth, his eyes were fixed on Yifan...


    Evidently, the two of them were quite clear that out of the many Sea Race ns present, only this fellow had the ability to resist again...


    As for the others, apart from the Bei n Emperor who might need to spend a little effort, they were all chickens and tiles that could be annihted with every move.


    Hearing the two of them, Yifan immediatelyughed and said, "The Demon-Defying Race''s Emperor is too courteous. I didn''t know that this ce belonged to the Demon Shark Race before, so I have already disturbed you a lot. How dare you disturb me now? Thank you two for your kindness !"


    Helidia immediately echoed, "Yes, I was just disturbing you. How dare you do it again? Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank you two n Emperors for your kindness !"


    Helidia''s voice fell, and all the Sea Race present immediately responded solemnly.


    Evidently, for this Demonic Shark Race, be it Shell Race or the Eel Race, you will have to stay away from it.


    The Demonic Sharks knew from their names that they must havee from the second strongest of the ten imperial ns, the Shark Race.


    In fact, the Demonic Shark Race was one of the most famous races in the entire Shark Race.


    First of all, this Demonic Shark Race''sbat strength was extremely strong. In the entire Shark Race, itsbinedbat strength could be ranked in the top five...


    In addition, it was also the most important and bizarre thing. They were also one of the two great shark races that had no fixed territory in the entire Shark Race, and were the most mysterious and murderous.


    Within the entire Sea Race, there was a prestigious reputation...


    Just their names alone could cause the ordinary Sea Race nsmen to be frightened when they heard this...


    In fact, if it was useful to escape now, all Sea Race, including Shell Race Emperor Hollydia, would disappear in an instant.


    In fact, at this moment, Helidia''s intestines werepletely regretful...


    You know, she chose this ce...


    Of course, she never dreamed that the vicinity of such a small ind would actually be the territory of a Demonic Shark Race. Isn''t this too unlucky?


    Just as Helidia''s thoughts were flying, she heard the response to the petition from the crowd...


    "Hahaha! Everyone, don''t be afraid. Are we scary?" Said n Emperor, the two women from the Demonic Shark n Emperor, with a gentleugh.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all of the Sea Race nsmen nodded their heads fiercely in their hearts.


    The Devil Shark Race, one of the most murderous shark races. You are not scary, who else is scary...


    Of course, these words only sounded in the hearts of the Sea Race, but none of them dared to speak.


    Only Yi Fan, who was standing at the very center, smiled indifferently and said, "It''s not that terrifying. It''s just that it''s too generous."


    "However, I do have urgent matters on my side this time. Next time, I will personally pay a visit to the two of you and your tribes !"


    As soon as Yi Fan said those words, the crystalline energy in the bodies of the two Demon Shark Race n Emperor began to slowly rise. Among them, n Emperor, whom I call the Demon Rebellion, immediately spoke with a hint of yfulness.


    "Looks like everyone is shameless. You''re not going to be punished if you toast."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure shed and surrounded everyone on the ind.


    Seeing that his n had failed, the two Shark n Emperors finally revealed their ferocious faces.


    In fact, when Helidia and Mos attacked, the two of them had already sensed themotion.


    He was even prepared toe over...


    After all, rank eight could be considered high-end goods, and it was worth the two of them making a trip to personally devour it...


    But who would have thought that before they could arrive, there was another peak Eighth Order...


    Mo Ni felt that this was the blessing of the sea god...


    In fact, he wasn''t a simple character, even though his race''s overallbat strength was only ranked in the top five...


    However, Mo Ni''s individual strength could be ranked in the top three of the entire Shark Race, and even the entire Sea Race could definitely be ranked in the top ten.


    Right now, in his opinion, if he could devour all the living things here, he would most likely take a step closer.


    At that time, he would be able to reach the level of an old ghost of the whale race...


    At that time, not only would the Shark Emperor be able topete for the throne, but even the Sea Emperor would be able to think about it...

 Chapter 875: Fierce Battle with Demonic Sharks (1)

    Chapter 875: Fierce Battle with Demonic Sharks (1)


    "Haha! It''s finally revealed !"


    "Unfortunately, I have to leave. No one has been able to force me to stay, and it''s the same today !"


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds echoed out as dark red pirs of light shot into the sky. Yifan''s peak rank eight aura unreservedly blossomed. Twelve des of Rock Wings, Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Bloodline Battle Armor, and Rock Tiger Saber appeared almost instantly.


    "Tia, let''s go...!"


    After that, Yifan, who was almost fully armed, did not hesitate at all. As he shouted, he turned into a dark red sh that shot at the female Magic Shark n Emperor...


    Evidently, under such circumstances, he already knew that it was impossible for him to be kind today.


    However, after sensing the auras of the two Shark n Emperor, he knew that there was no point in leaving Helidia and the others behind.


    After all, the two n Emperor of the Devil Shark n were both peak Eighth Order cultivators. If Helidia and the others were to be entangled in the battle, they would definitely be a burden to him.


    Therefore, he chose to break through from the weaker of the two n Emperor, the female n Emperor...


    Even during this process, he reminded Helidia and the others to immediately run away...


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled. At this moment, Helidia, her Subordinate, and even the surviving eels didn''t use Yifan to warn them. Almost at the instant he attacked, all of their crystal energy erupted and flew towards the left side of the ind.


    "One stance! Rock copse !"


    "Buzz !"


    "Bang !"


    In the sky, a dark red saber mountain with a terrifying buzzing sound rumbled down...


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-Devouring !"


    "Roar !"


    On the other side, a gigantic ck crystal berserk shark opened its terrifying mouth and charged towards the dark red saber mountain.


    The two collided, and in an instant, it was strangely silent, but the entire sky waspletely obscured...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    After a brief moment of silence, or perhaps just a moment, the moment Helidia sessfully shot into the sea...


    A loud rumbling sound rang out. The entire sea area outside the ind was directly stirred up by this terrifying sound wave that was more than a hundred meters tall. The crowd that had just entered the Sea Race were frightened to the point that their hearts trembled. They dived down like they lost their lives. They didn''t even dare to look back.


    "Rumble!"


    "Bang !"


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-Disease!"


    After a collision, the crystal energy hadn''tpletely dissipated yet, but a nging sound rang out behind Yifan.


    A gigantic ck halberd shot towards him like a ck missile...


    Under such circumstances, Yifan''s eyes narrowed and a silver rune shed between his eyebrows. His entire body instantly released its halberd and disappeared into the chaotic battle.


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of dark red light, Yifan appeared several kilometers away in a sh. It was clear that he had just used Fei Na''s teleportation ability with the help of runes.


    However, at this moment, two streaks of ck light flew over from the west side at top speed...


    Evidently, even though Yifan used his teleportation ability to temporarily leave the battlefield, the two Magic Shark n Emperor still had no intention of letting Yifan off in the slightest.


    In fact, in the eyes of the two Magic Shark n Emperor, it didn''t matter who escaped from the Sea Race just now. Only Yifan couldn''t escape.


    Because, of all the Sea Race nsmen just now, he was the strongest, the most abundant in energy, and the highest in quality. It could be said that he was rarely seen in the world...


    Devil Shark n Emperor had a feeling that if he could use his own beast signs to devour Yifan, he would definitely advance to rank nine.


    Hence, after seeing Helidia and the others enter the sea and Yifan unleash their battle prowess, Demon Rebellion, who was supposed to stop Helidia and the others from escaping, chose to abandon Helidia and the others and directly pinch Yifan...


    Seeing the two sharks persevere, the dark red crystals on Yifan''s body erupted and immediately turned into a streak of dazzling dark red light that shot out at top speed.


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Swoosh !"


    One dark red and two ck, three dazzling lights, in the vast sky of the Pacific Ocean, extremely swift and violent tigers...


    Of course, in this situation, it was too easy for Yifan to get rid of them...


    After all, in terms of flying speed, if Yifan was really at full speed, how could they possibly follow Yifan, who controlled his own maic field without being affected by the repulsive force...


    On Yifan''s side, the reason why he didn''t shake off the other party was naturally because he was choosing a suitable battlefield, preparing to fight, or even annihte the other party.


    In fact, Yifan should not have epted such an unnecessary battle, but he did not hesitate to ept it.


    Its purpose was naturally to allow that rank nine existence who was still onnd to return to the Sea Race as soon as possible...


    After all, Yifan had previously thought of using the Shrimp Race, Sea Snake Race, and even Shell Race to provoke a great war in Sea Race, causing a huge upheaval in Sea Race, forcing it to return to the sea.


    Right now, since they had encountered two of the top races of the pyramid in Sea Race, killing them would definitely cause a sensation in n Emperor.


    In fact, he could even use this matter to make a big fuss, causing the entire Sea Race to bepletely chaotic...


    In this way, that rank nine existence would definitely have to return to the sea to stabilize the situation in Sea Race...


    As long as he left the continent, Yifan would have more time to deal with him and the Heavenly Rock faction would be out of danger.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Swoosh !"


    As the dazzling light shot out, the two Demonic Shark Royal ns that Yifan had no intention of killing followed closely behind. At the same time, Lord Demon Rebel still didn''t forget to mock them, "Brat without eggs, you can''t shake us off. I think you should obediently surrender and capture them. You can''t escape."


    The so-called coincidence, just as this guy was spouting nonsense, in front of Yifan''s line of sight, a huge ind appeared...


    "Flee? Haha! Follow me if you dare. Let''s see who doesn''t have eggs...!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    A dark red light shed, and as he shouted in response, Yifan instantly pushed his speed to its limit and shot towards the huge ind.


    "Dong !"


    At full speed, Yifan''s speed was almost the same as teleportation. Almost instantly, hended on the ind amidst the loud noise of movement.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yifan could clearly see the situation around him...


    This big ind was not a deste ind, but an extremely famous ind nation in the Pacific Ocean before the catastrophe-the Kingdom of Sen.


    Of course, at this time, the Sen Kingdom had lost all vitality, and there were no more than three floors of buildings...


    Yes, it''s just a ruin of steel, as well as traces left behind by various sea beasts...


    If it weren''t for the trivial steel logo, Yifan wouldn''t even have recognized this ce as the prosperous Send Kingdom of the past...


    The Sen Kingdom is an excellent battlefield. Alright then, let this ce be the burial ground of the two Great Devil Shark n Emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, he could clearly see the surroundings in front of him. At this moment, Yifan didn''t have the slightest dy. Almost at the instant hended, the rock force beneath his feet had already been fully spread out.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    With a loud squeeze, the damaged buildings began to melt, and the ground began to crystallize rapidly. In an instant, within a few kilometers of Yifan, it hadpletely transformed into a mirror-smoothke of rock crystals...


    In fact, even though theke had spread for several kilometers, it still had no intention of stopping. It had the intention ofpletely''eroding ''the entire Sen Kingdom.


    Of course, the rockification of the ground was only the basic battlefield that Yifan had set up for the next battle.


    "Soul Separation Incarnation-Exit!"


    As the crystal energy spread rapidly, Yifan shouted softly. His right hand trembled, and a huge wless purple ink rock appeared.


    Just as this wless purple ink rock appeared, Yifan pointed at it with his fingers.


    "Dragon Soul Incarnation-Sess!"


    As he shouted, the silver runes in his hand circted, and the wless purple ink rock began to soften rapidly. However, in an instant, it had transformed into an exquisite rock crystal tyrannosaurus that was four to five meters tall and dotted with countless silver runes in purple and ck.


    "Roar !"


    "Dong dong !"


    Amidst the terrifying dragon''s roar, two demonic sharks, n Emperor, holding a ck halberd, finally arrived on the battlefield with a thunderous rumble.


    "That''s right, is this the graveyard you prepared for yourself !"


    As soon as hended on the ground, Mo Ni swept his gaze around and spoke with contempt.


    "Hahaha! That''s right, this is the cemetery I prepared for you !"


    "Die !"


    After the battlefield was basically set up, Yifan no longer had the slightest bit of pretense. He immediately rushed out in a low drinks room at an extremely fast speed...


    "Three Styles, Waves!"


    "Dong dong dong !"


    The earth trembled, and just as Yifan''s dragon de exploded, the lifeless aura of the exquisite Stone Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex around Yifan also turned into a dark red sh and shot out at top speed.


    "Rainbow, capture the living one and refine it. Perhaps both of us can advance !"


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-Kuang !"


    Facing the attacks of Yifan and Tyrannosaurus rex, the ck fog-shrouded Demon Rebellion immediately swept its halberd and instructed n Emperor.


    "I know!"


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-Split !"


    "Rumble!"


    "Roar !"


    The sky within a few kilometers waspletely enveloped by red and ck crystal energies...


    Sometimes they were clearly divided into two halves, and sometimes they were violently colliding with each other, turning the entire sky into a dark red chaos...


    In the primordial chaos, dragon roars echoed out like thunder, and a dignified dark red tyrannosaurus and a terrifying ck demonic shark rolled about in it.


    ng! ng!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of metal shing, the sound of fists shing with feet, was endless, and it sounded like...


    "Bang  Bang !"


    After several loud spatial collisions, the four figures retreated at almost the same time, leaving the area enveloped by the crystal energy.

 Chapter 876: Fierce Battle with Demonic Sharks (2)

    Chapter 876: Fierce Battle with Demonic Sharks (2)


    "Master, these two Great Devil Shark n Emperor are dark attributes and possess extremely terrifying Devouring Beast Symbols. Furthermore, the opponent has the advantage in numbers."


    "Long battles are extremely disadvantageous. Master, let''s quickly conclude this battle !"


    The moment the two of them separated, Yifan''s voice sounded in Seraphim''s space of consciousness.


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan looked at the exquisite Rock Crystal Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus who was rapidly depleting its crystal energy. Yifan immediately replied, "Got it..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan didn''t have the slightest trace of ink left. Under the movement of his body crystal energy, two ck array patterns, one positive and one negative, suddenly appeared on his palms.


    "Gravity Body Array-Open!"


    "Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body-Open!"


    With two low shouts, he activated the Gravity Body Array and the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body with all his might...


    As the two formations ovepped, the entire Xn Continent seemed to sink...


    Hundreds of meters away, the Demon Reverse and Rainbow n Emperors, who had just stabilized their bodies, instantly felt an extremely terrifying gravity pressing down on them.


    This gravity was terrifying, as if it was relying on its own strength to fight against the entire. Even with their peak eighth grade sea beasts'' bodies, they felt extremely exhausted.


    At the same time that his body slightly sank, he already needed to use all of his strength to explode with crystal energy in order to quietly hold on...


    But no matter how they pretended, under the terrifying gravity, their movements were greatly affected...


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, this was Yifan''s battle grimoire...


    Almost as soon as the two of them sank slightly, the silver rune between Yifan''s eyebrows appeared again...


    In the next moment, Yifan''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared above the head of the demonic shark named Rainbow, n Emperor.


    "Six Styles! Yun Yue...!"


    Without the slightest bit of courtesy, almost instantly, the Rock Tiger Saber in Yifan''s hand carried an extremely terrifying pressure as it sliced through a half-moon afterimage and sliced through the neck of the Devil Shark, n Emperor.


    "Be careful, you dare...!"


    Almost as soon as Yifan disappeared, the devil-defying n Emperor shouted out loudly...


    Then, a dark red half moon shed, and a Lifeseizing Battle de shed towards hispanion''s neck. In a hurry, he couldn''t help but suddenly change his tone and threaten him.


    Of course, Yifan turned a deaf ear to his opponent''s threat during the battle. The saber in his hand was even faster, and a dark red moonlight shed.


    "Dang !"


    The sound of metal shing caused the moonlight to be obstructed because a ck halberd was lying horizontally under the moonlight.


    In fact, n Emperor the Rainbow Shark had been very cautious after witnessing Yifan''s ability to teleport.


    Especially when the opponent had just disappeared due to the addition of gravity, his Spirit had already risen to its peak...


    Therefore, almost in the instant the moonlight shed, she instinctively swung her halberd and blocked the back of her neck...


    However, at this moment, the enormous power on the Rock Tiger Saber was like thest straw that crushed a camel to death...


    Although Hong had received this terrifying Moon Falling Saber, she was still stumbling to her knees under the pressure of these forces.


    Yifan was willing to let go of such an opportunity. In the blink of an eye, the Rock Tiger Saber was already like a bolt of lightning, shooting into his vest at lightning speed.


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-Copse!"


    Chi!


    The moment the Yifan Rock Tiger Saber was raised, the wind whistled in his ears, and the ck halberd in Mo Ni n Emperor''s hand swept over like a shark''s tail.


    This was a halberd with an extremely broken angle. If Yifan insisted on killing the enemy with a single saber, then he would definitely be in danger of having his head blown off by the ck halberd. It could be said to be a good move to surround Wei and save Zhao.


    "Fuck off..!"


    At this moment, Yifan shouted, his right hand holding the saber motionlessly, his saber firmly piercing into Hong n Emperor''s heart...


    The palm of his left hand mmed towards Demon-defying n Emperor. The originally terrifying gravity instantly transformed into a repulsive force.


    "Puchi !"


    "Bang !"


    "No.!"


    Blood sprayed out, and the figure flew. When Yifan''s right hand pierced through Hong n Emperor''s heart, Demon n Emperor was already roaring and flying back like a broken kite.


    However, at this moment, Hong Yifan, who had been stabbed into her heart by n Emperor, did not give up resisting. She even made a move that exceeded Yifan''s expectations.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan felt the de lighten. Then, Rainbow n Emperor, who was kneeling in front of him, suddenly disappeared and was reced by an extremely terrifying ck magical shark that was a hundred meters tall.


    Such a change of moves was too unexpected for Yifan...


    In fact, it wasn''t just that. The moment it transformed back into a sea beast, it swung its tail and the shark flew forward at top speed. It obviously wanted to escape Yifan''s attack range.


    However, it wasn''t easy to create an opportunity, and if he didn''t seriously injure the other party, how could Yifan let it go...


    Almost as soon as he flew out, Yifan already pped his profound wings and flew above n Emperor''s head once again.


    This time, Yifan was even more impolite. He was already wielding a saber in both hands, carrying a terrifying saber aura as he stabbed down towards Hong n Emperor''s eyes...


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-True Spirit Annihtion!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, just as Yifan stabbed down with his saber, the wind in front of him rang out and a ck halberd flew towards him at top speed.


    Its speed was so fast that it was like a strand of ck light. Before it could reach its body, Yifan could already feel the dense demonic energy on it.


    Just like before, if Yifan insisted on stabbing down, the shark transformation halberd would definitely devour him in an instant...


    "Five Styles! Heaven Devouring...!"


    ng!


    In the midst of a violent metal collision, Yifan did not choose to stab this saber this time. Instead, he mmed his foot heavily on Hong n Emperor''s head. He immediately raised his saber to wee the halberd and swallowed the heavens.


    "Bang !"


    "Rumble!"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan''s heavy kick directly stepped half of Hong n Emperor''s head into the Rock Crystal Mirror Lake.


    ng!


    However, the positive situation was beyond Yifan''s expectations. His Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Throat was instantly pierced through by the Shark Demon Transformation Halberd.


    In fact, Yifan''s body was sted back by the Annihted Shark Demon Halberd.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The moment Yifan left the Rainbow Shark Emperor''s feet, thetter once again transformed into a human-shaped head and flew towards the Rainbow Shark Emperor.


    In an instant, they met up with the Devil-Defying Shark Emperor...


    Even though they were in a bit of a sorry state, the two Great Shark Emperors of the Devil Shark Race had not suffered any fatal injuries.


    Even the Rainbow Shark Emperor had already transformed and dodged a cmity almost the instant the Yifan Rock Tiger Saber pierced through, even before the explosive saber aura of the Saber Mountain bloomed.


    Overall, although Demonic Shark Twin Emperors suffered a small loss in this exchange, he still did not injure his foundation, and he still retained an extremely intactbat strength.


    The oue of the battle between the two sides is still unknown...

 Chapter 877: Fierce Battle with Demonic Sharks (3)

    Chapter 877: Fierce Battle with Demonic Sharks (3)


    The two sides stood still again. The Demon Rebel n Emperor, who had just finished reuniting, immediatelyughed out loud, "Hahaha, I have to say, yourbat strength really exceeded our expectations."


    "Previously, I really underestimated you !"


    "However, that''s good. The stronger the better. The stronger the better. After you be a part of us, the greater the benefits we will receive!"


    "Haha! To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to the scene after you merge with us !"


    Devil-defying n Emperorughed wildly again, his words seeming to be sure of Yifan, as if he was confident of victory.


    In fact, in the battle just now, even if they were two against one, they were clearly at a disadvantage. It was unknown where his confidence came from...


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Hahaha! Really...? This is unexpected? I''ve only exerted three parts of my strength."


    "In my opinion, you only have a strong mouth. Your truebat strength is ordinary !"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten shark fin. The sun is bright today, so I just happened to lend you two dorsal fins. Do you guys mind?"


    Facing the other party''s words, Yifan wasn''t in a hurry to make a move, but he didn''t give in.


    In fact, he naturally knew that when the other party spoke at this time, he was naturally stalling for time.


    Of course, its purpose of stalling for time was naturally for the Rainbow n Emperor...


    No matter what, Yifan had indeed pierced through her heart just now. At this moment, she was probably quickly recovering from her injuries.


    As for Yifan, he seemed to be preparing something, so he wasn''t in a hurry to make a move.


    However, in this battle, the two sides had strangely reached amon understanding...


    Shark fin, that was the eternal pain in the heart of the Shark Race...


    In fact, it wasn''t just humans who had an unimaginable attachment to the delicacy of shark fins. There were also many Sea Race that enjoyed this taste right now.


    As a result, countless small and weak shark races also lost their lives due to shark fins...


    This was the reverse scale of all the Shark Race, and they would surely suffer the bloodiest revenge from the Shark Race.


    At this moment, when they heard Yifan''s words, the expressions of the Demon-Defying n Emperor and the Rainbow n Emperor both increased. Clearly, they were already extremely furious.


    "Rainbow, it''s about time...!"


    Mo Ni raised his head and the Rainbow n Emperor nodded firmly when he heard this.


    Receiving Hong''s response, the Devil Shark Emperor said sternly...


    "Good, brat, your time of death is up...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two sharks shed and stood back-to-back.


    Then, under Yifan''s slightly surprised gaze, the crystal energy on their bodies instantly soared to its limit, and they began to slowly fuse together.


    "Devil-Defying Twin Sharks-Unity !"


    It was at this moment that the strangebination of men and women sounded. The two crystals couldpletely fuse, and a ck pir of light soared into the sky...


    The moment the ck pir of light soared into the sky, the two auras hadpletely fused into an extremely terrifying aura that spread out at an extremely fast speed.


    This aura was so strong that it seemed to have broken through the shackles of the eighth rank and reached another terrifying world...


    "Dragon Soul Incarnation-Dragon Prison...!"


    However, at this moment, just as the ck pir of light soared into the sky, the dark red crystal stone ground suddenly exploded.


    A four-meter-tall purple-ck prison suddenly sprang out from the dark crystal earth. With a cracking sound, it seemed as if it was alive,pletely enveloping the two of them in the ck pir of light.


    Obviously, this was the move that Yifan had secretly used to control the Dragon Soul Avatar and had prepared for a long time...


    "ng! ng!"


    As soon as the purple-ck prison waspleted, the ck pir of light had already disappeared, and the sound of metal striking suddenly resounded...


    Yifan''s dragon cage trembled. Clearly, the two Magic Shark n Emperor were breaking through the cage.


    However, amidst the sound of metal strikes, the purple-ck cage shook violently, but it did not break open, appearing exceptionally tough.


    In fact, the two n Emperor underestimated the purple-ck cage too much. One had to know that this was the cage formed from Yifan''s dragon soul avatar.


    The material of the cage itself was the same level as the Rock Tiger Battle Saber in Yifan''s hand, so how could it be so easily destroyed?


    "Holy Angel Armor--Dress...!"


    On the other side, almost at the moment the cage was formed, Yifan was already flying into the air with a low shout.


    With a low shout, a dazzling golden and silver light shed on his right arm. The flying Yifan instantly turned into a resplendent golden and red ball of light.


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The three-colored light instantly blossomed. The light ball released a soft sound, and a thin set of three-colored mecha covered the surface of the Yifan bloodline armor.


    The mecha itself was made up of alternating golden and silver colors. It was already extremely powerful. In addition to Yifan''s own dark red crystal power, there were many dark red lines decorated on the mecha, giving it a bit of a demonic quality.


    The twelve sharp red wings of the main wing and tail spread out, beautiful, demonic, tyrannical, ferocious...


    It could be said to be extremely exquisite and beautiful, but it still possessed a domineering aura that didn''t lose its might...


    Dressed in the Divine Angel Armor, his entire body''s crystal energy exploded. A crystal energy pressure that was several times more terrifying than before bloomed from Yifan''s body.


    At this moment, Yifan''s aura had simrly broken through the shackles of the eighth rank and reached another wondrous realm.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Eight Styles! Falling Stars !"


    Without the slightest bit of courtesy, almost at the moment he put on the Divine Angel Armor, Yifan''s figure was already dragging an extremely terrifying dark red tail me down from the sky.


    As for its target, it was naturally the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors in the Dragon Cage...


    The terrifying heavenly might of the Demon Star had fallen, and the earth had fallen into the Dragon Cage. It had already merged into one, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, and once again felt an extremely terrifying gravitational pressure.


    In fact, even though they had already fused together and the crystalline power hadpletely fused together, they still felt suffocated.


    Under such circumstances, the two of them didn''t dare to neglect him at all. At the same time that they erupted with crystal energy, they pushed out their reverse halberds like spears at an extremely high speed.


    "Demon-Defying Halberd-Tyrant!"


    "Roar !"


    As the ck halberd came out of its cage, the space shattered inch by inch. As the strange beast roared, the halberd transformed into a two-headed demonic shark and flew upwards against the heavens...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    With the fall of the Demon Star, the Demon Shark was heaven-defying. In an instant, the sky and earth changed color, and the seawater reversed...


    Space shattered like a piece of extremely fragile ss, and pitch-ck cracks rapidly spread out like heavenly chasms...


    One day off in January, that''s it, sigh...

 Chapter 878: The Time Has Come

    Chapter 878: The Time Has Come


    Even so, in the entire southern Pacific Ocean, there was no need to mention that several hundred-meter tsunamis surged out from various directions, shaking the entire ocean.


    Within this region, countless experts of the royal family were looking at this direction...


    In fact, it wasn''t just the sea, some powerful existences in the southern pr region seemed to have sensed a hugemotion here as well.


    On a frost-shrouded mountain peak in the Antarctic Continent, two white-clothed youths looked solemnly into the distance.


    "Lord Luo Hou, something happened to this Sea Race. This extreme expert has already attacked. It seems that he hasunched a true fire !"


    The shorter of the two said...


    The other person, the so-called Lord Luo Hou, immediately chuckled and said, "Extreme expert? Little Yu, you''ve been deceived..."


    "The two of them are in their current state. They are at most pseudo-extreme. A true extreme expert''s aura is not at this level !"


    "Besides, do you really think that an extreme expert is a cabbage? You can casually produce two...?"


    Little Yu, who was the shorter of the two, was stunned when he heard this. After carefully sensing it, he immediately said solemnly, "Eh, it seems like it''s really !"


    "However, no matter what, even if it was extremely fake, it would still be quite rare !"


    "Shouldn''t we go take a look ?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou was stunned. He immediately chuckled and said, "Of course, if you want to see it, then it''s a battle between experts of the Pseudo Extreme Dao. How can you miss such a great battle?"


    "Perhaps, I''ve learned something from watching the battle !"


    Xiao Yuughed, "Haha, that''s great. How long has it been? We can finally get out of here !"


    "Then hurry up and find Lord Emperor Ji to open the barrier. If you''re toote, you won''t be able to catch up."


    Hearing this, Luo Houughed, "You, everything is good, but your temper is too impatient. This is a pseudo-extreme expert, how can you distinguish between superior and inferior in a short period of time !"


    "Don''t worry !"


    Hearing Luo Hou''s words, Little Rain said solemnly, "Lord Luo Hou, hurry up. Shouldn''t we go and enjoy ourselves earlier?"


    After Little Yu said those words, Luo Hou immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Alright, we have all sensed such a bigmotion. Father Emperor must have known about it long ago..."


    "I''ve just notified Father Emperor with my Spirit. The barrier will be opened soon. Prepare to set off..."


    When Xiao Yu heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    A momentter, two streaks of light blue light shot out from the southern pr region.


    In such an unprecedented battle, even the Southern Pr Region had already made such a reaction. There were a few imperial ns in the southern Pacific Ocean, so it was naturally needless to say.


    Almost at the instant he sensed themotion, he had already sent out an absolute higher-ups, or n Emperor himself, to the battlefield...


    ...


    ...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the loud rumbling, the sky in the battlefield of the Xn Kingdom waspletely covered by the ck and red colors...


    Looking at the two-headed, four-armed, extremely strange Demonic Shark Twin Emperors in front of him, Yifan asked Seraphim in his Space of Consciousness, "How is it, Little Zhi? From the battle just now, none of you have been able to detect the other party''s foundation !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled faintly, "Of course, Master, in the battle just now, Little Zhi hadpletely calcted the parameters of the opponent''s fusion."


    "It has to be said that these two strange fish are still quite capable. They should belong to the same bloodline. Theirbination is quiteplete, and they are also quite powerful !"


    "The increase inbat strength is quite exaggerated. At this moment, there is no doubt that the Pseudo-Ninth Order !"


    "However, right now, regardless of whether it''s the quality or quantity of the crystal energy, it can''t bepared to Master without being clumsy."


    "If Master wants to end the battle, he can end it within threebinations without any reservations !"


    Hearing Little Zhi''s words, Yifan smiled indifferently, "End the battle within the Three Units? Not yet. We still have to y with these two !"


    Hearing this, Little Zhi was stunned, "Why didn''t Master just say that he wanted to fight quickly?"


    Yifanughed, "Little Zhi, at this time, at that time. Since the other party can reach the pseudo-ninth rank, then our strategy will change as well!"


    "Quick battle, quick decision is no longer the best n to expand the influence of this battle !"


    "On the contrary, it''s the worst option. We naturally can''t choose!"


    "For now, it''s time for us to wait for the audience !"


    As a wise man, Yifan immediately understood what his master meant when he said this. He immediately chuckled and said, "Hahaha! Master, I have to say, you are truly thoughtful and predictable!"


    "There''s something strange going on in the south. The speed is extremely fast. I''m afraid that the first spectator will be on the stage soon."


    ng!


    With the loud sound of metal striking, Yifan collided with Demonic Shark Twin Emperors once again...


    "Hahaha, you''re so happy! You''re so happy...!"


    "Brat, this emperor really didn''t expect that you would be able to reach such a level !"


    As the saber and halberd collided, the Demonic Shark Twin Emperorsughed wildly across the sky.


    "Ka ka  Ka ka !"


    The red and ck crystals rippled like ripples as the two of them fought. A teething squeeze sounded in the space.


    In an instant, the entire space was shattered like tiles under the ripples, and both sides werepletely trapped within the spatial rift.


    Within the rapidly sewing spatial rift, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Where is this? Yours Truly is only fifty percent capable. Isn''t this too easy for you to be surprised?"


    "Boom!"


    As Yifan''s words fell, the crystals on both sidespletely exploded, and two rays of light shot out from within.


    "ng  ng  ng !"


    "Bang  Bang !"


    Within the ck and red chaos, two streaks of lightning shed, chasing each other. The sound of enormous metal striking each other and space shattering could be heard endlessly.


    "Hahaha, your mecha is not bad. I''ve booked it. Come, eat my halberd !"


    "Defying Demon Activation-Suppressing !"


    In the midst of the chaos, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s halberd merged into one, instantly transforming into a terrifying twin-headed demonic shark that devoured the heavens and the earth, charging towards the retreating Yifan.


    However, facing such a terrifying attack from Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, Yifan opened his mouth in his Space of Consciousness at the same time as he teleported and flickered.


    "Seraphim, what do you say? Shouldn''t the audience be all...?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim hurriedly said, "It''s almost time. The time is right. Master can attack with all his might."


    As soon as Seraphim said this, a cruel sneer appeared on the corner of Yifan''s lips. "Alright, that''s what I''m waiting for."


    "Whoosh...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure shed. Almost in the instant he was devoured by the Twin-Headed Demonic Shark, he suddenly appeared a few kilometers south.


    "Little brat without an egg, what else do you know besides running away ?"


    Seeing the beaked duck fly away, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s mockery rang out from the two-headed shark.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the ridicule, the Heaven Devouring Earth Devouring Devil Shark had already twisted its body in the fragmentary spatial rift. It seemed extremely clumsy, but in fact, it was extremely fast to chase after.


    "Alright, since you''re begging for death, then I''ll satisfy you !"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud rumble, Yifan shouted in a low voice. The crystal energy in his body instantly exploded, and a dark red pir of light shot into the sky...


    Then, his left hand trembled, and the Rock Tiger Saber suddenly disappeared. His palms raised, and on his left and right hands, the ''10'' and ''1'' characters in his palms suddenly blossomed with dazzling silver starlight.


    As soon as the runes on his hand lit up, Yifan''s hands formed palms and gently pressed down on the two-headed shark.


    "Heavenly Rock Original Maism-Star Town !"


    "Bang !"


    Ka ka ka ka ka!


    The loud collision sound and the sound of space debris echoed out. With a gentle press of Yifan''s palms, the entire space where the Twin-Headed Demonic Shark was was suddenly copsed.


    The twin-headed demonic shark was extremely solid. It could be said to be a heaven-piercing twin-headed demonic shark. It suddenly paused and stopped rushing forward.


    In fact, there were even cracks on the head of the demonic shark as if it had collided with some terrifying existence.


    At this moment, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, who had already fused with the two-headed shark, felt the terrifying oppressive force once again. It was as if the entire was exerting pressure on them, threatening to crush them.


    At this moment, not to mention the impact, even if they were only able to maintain the Twin-Headed Demonic Shark''s true form under this terrifying ''Star Pressure'', it was already their limit.


    However, on Yifan''s side, it wasn''tplete yet...


    "Pa!"


    With a light sound, the pupils of the two emperors in the two-headed demonic shark contracted. The originally lightly pressed hands tightly clenched together.


    "Heavenly Rock Maism-Star Storm !"


    As he whispered, his hands sped together tightly, and the violent and chaotic repulsive force instantly exploded...


    At this moment, the space where the Twin-Headed Demonic Shark was located waspletely distorted. The maic field in the entire space waspletely chaotic, and the terrifying repulsive force like chaospletely exploded.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded, and the two-headed demonic shark that Demonic Shark Twin Emperors had transformed into had already started to explode like porcin inch by inch.


    However, in an instant, the Twin-Headed Demonic Shark had disappeared, and its chaotic repulsion didn''t weaken in the slightest. All of it was exerted on the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors at the center of the Demonic Shark''s''wreckage ''.


    "Ah!"


    "Demon-defying Divine Armor-now, block, block!"


    At this critical moment, a set of pitch ck armor appeared on Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s body, trying to stop the chaotic power of the Star Burst.


    "Ka ka  Ka !"


    However, under the repulsive force of the primordial chaos, the sound of metal shattering rang out. The so-called divine armor was quite powerful. It was indeed able to withstand the power of the Star Burst.


    However, it was only for a moment. In just a few seconds, the divine armor had already begun to deform and shatter, and it was even embedded into his body.


    "Ah !"


    Under the pressure of the Chaos Star Burst, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors let out a miserable scream. At this moment, several streaks of dazzling light had just appeared in the distant sky.

 Chapter 879: Sea Race Ban

    Chapter 879: Sea Race Ban


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at the faint blue light that shot out at top speed, as well as the powerful aura that was approaching at top speed. Yifan''s eyes were already zing with cold light.


    The audience''s arrival meant that Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s mission was over...


    In fact, the clump of them had been tightly wrapped in the so-called Devil-defying Divine Armor under the terrifying chaos repulsion of the Star Burst. It could be said that they were bound by their own cocoons.


    Apart from the terrifying power of the Star Explosion that he could resist with all his strength, there was nothing he could do...


    Taking advantage of his illness to take his life, in such a situation, how could Yifan, who was already filled with killing intent, let go of this opportunity that he had created with great difficulty...


    With that thought, a silver rune suddenly appeared between his eyebrows. At this moment, the rune appeared between his eyebrows and his figure disappeared.


    In the next instant, almost at the same time as his figure disappeared, Yifan''s body and mind suddenly appeared in front of Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s eyes...


    As for Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, the two of them only felt a sh of red light, and a pair of strange silver-patterned ck eyes had appeared in front of them.


    A pair of rotating ck eyes with silver lines, a pair of eyes with endless magic...


    In an instant, just an instant, the two of them exchanged nces, and Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s mind suffered a huge shock.


    Afterwards, they didn''t even have the chance to react. They werepletely lost in this pair of ck eyes with silver lines rotating around them, and they fell into a chaotd filled with colorful chains.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Only at this time did the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors react. However, before they could resist, their minds were instantly drowned by the swarming chains.


    As for the real world, under Yifan Tyrant''s gaze, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s aura of life was slowly dissipating amidst the horror of the audience.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from afar, as if he wanted Yifan to stop.


    But at this time, how could Yifan stop...


    On the contrary, the moment the other party shouted, the double-reed body of the Devil Shark hadpletely transformed into a dark red stone statue that looked like a work of art.


    At this moment, the aura of life on the Demonic Shark Twin Emperorspletely disappeared...


    In other words, the two great n Emperor of the Devil Shark Race were already dead...


    At this moment, Luo Hou and Xiao Yu, who had just arrived, were stunned. The other n Emperor, who had just arrived, were also stunned.


    These were the two n Emperor of the Devil Shark n. The powerful n Emperor of the inner five ns had actually died just like that...


    This was simply too unexpected, too uninteresting...


    They are the inner five n Emperor, someone actually said they would kill them...


    This is crazy...


    "Pa!"


    However, when everyone was stunned, Yifan didn''t care that much. It was almost the appearance of the statue. The moment everyone was stunned, they raised their hands and snapped their fingers.


    "Bang !"


    A loud explosion rang out beneath this finger, and the stone statue formed by Demonic Shark Twin Emperors exploded.


    Amidst the crimson fragments that filled the sky, Yifan waved his hand. Two silver spatial treasures had already been stored in his hands.


    "Whoosh...!"


    At this moment, when Yifan received the spatial treasure, a golden light finally shot into the battlefield.


    "Brat, what did I tell you to stop? Didn''t you hear...?"


    A blonde old man appeared in Yifan''s field of vision. He opened his mouth and questioned him, as if he had an old rtionship with the dead Demonic Shark Twin Emperors.


    Sensing that his opponent''s aura was only at the peak of the Eighth Order, Yifan, who was possessed by the Divine Armor, smiled indifferently and said, "Hahaha! When life and death are in a battle, how can you stop when you tell me to?"


    "Old man, aren''t you being too lenient?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the golden-haired old man said angrily, "Arrogant. The two Demonic Shark n Emperor had clearly lost their ability to resist. Why did you injure their lives !"


    "Lord Yu Shu, you dare to disrespect the prohibition of the Sea Race? You''re dead !"


    "If you don''t respect the ban, the emperors will execute you!"


    The golden-haired old man''s words stunned Yifan...


    Lord Yu Shu?


    Sea Race ban...?


    All the emperors were executed...?


    These are three new terms...


    Yifan had never heard of the so-called Lord Yu Shu, had never heard of the Sea Race''s ban, and had never heard of any emperors executing them...


    But looking at this blonde old man, saying that he had a nose and eyes, it seemed that something really happened...


    At this moment, it was still not appropriate for him to reveal his identity as a non-Sea Race. Therefore, Yifan immediately chuckled and said, "Hahaha! What Sea Race ban? My race has just entered seclusion. I wonder what Sea Race ban..."


    "Besides, this battle originates from the greed of the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors. They want to devour me in order to evolve. Could it be that this Emperor is waiting to die?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the blonde old man didn''t seem to have expected that the cause of the matter would actually be like this...


    However, since he had an old rtionship with the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, he naturally had to be biased towards the Demonic Shark n...


    "Hmph, I don''t even know Lord Yu Shu''s ban on the Sea Race. I have reason to doubt your identity..." he said solemnly.


    "Now that the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors are dead, you can blindly distort the truth. Tell me, who can prove your words?"


    "Furthermore, you said that your n has just entered seclusion. Tell me, what n are you from? Where did youe from?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yifan immediatelyughed wildly, "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous!"


    "The Devil Shark n has always killed. Is this kind of thing twisted by this Emperor?"


    "As for who I am, where Ie from, and what does it have to do with you? Why should I answer your question?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, a silver-haired youth from the west seemed to be unable to see Yifan''s madness as he watched the blonde old man suffer a defeat. He immediately said, "Haha, Sea Race is indeed vast. I didn''t expect that even Old Man Jin would suffer a defeat one day."


    "I didn''t expect that there would actually be such a powerful expert who was not only banned by the Sea Race !"


    "It''s just a few days of seclusion. Not only did he sneak into the Devil Shark n, he even sneaked into a little brother who doesn''t know the heavens and earth !"


    "Looks like this sea area of mine is really a treasure trove !"


    "Little brother, let me introduce you. This is the Radial Fin Fish Race''s Hegemon, Lord Geng Jin !"


    "Although your strength isn''t bad, you still need to keep your eyes open. This old brat is quite vengeful !"


    After the silver-haired youth finished speaking, before Yifan could speak, the blonde old man immediately said solemnly, "Little brat Zhang, you should have seen that this brat has indeed vited the Sea Race ban. All the emperors can be executed!"


    "What do you mean, kid, are you scared...!"


    Hearing the blonde old man''s words, the silver-haired youth looked at him. The aura on his body still did not change into Yifan at all. Then, he said rather slipperily, "Haha, Old Man Jin, it''s useless for you to provoke me..."


    "The reputation of the Devil Shark n is far from over. It''s not just a day or two. What this little brother just said has yet to be verified..."


    "This decision of yours is a bit hasty, right? In my opinion, it''s better to wait for Lord Yu Shu toe back and make a decision !"


    At this point, the silver-haired youth turned to Yifan and said? "However, little brother, no matter what, the lives of the Demonic Shark Emperors are no joke!"


    "Moreover, this matter happened in our sea area. Let alone anything else, your race and origin must be exined today !"


    "Otherwise, if Lord Yu Shu mes me, it would be quite difficult for me toplete my assignment."


    Hearing this, Yifan finally understood...


    It seemed that at this moment, he had truly touched the core of the Sea Race.


    The so-called Lord Yu Shu should be the strongest of the Sea Race, or perhaps the Deep Sea Fish, the uncrowned emperor of the five races...


    In fact, if Yifan''s guess was correct, it should be the rank nine old man he saw absorbing the divine stone fragment.


    The golden-haired old man was the Radial Fin Fish Emperor, while the silver-haired youth should be the Octopus Emperor.


    As for the contents of the ban, it should be a way for Lord Yu Shu to control the civil war of the Sea Race...


    Sea Race is vast, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no civil war at all...


    After all, if it weren''t for the civil war, the entire Sea Race''s biological chain would have been destroyed by the dark energy long ago...


    If the ecological chain were to copse directly, the reproduction of the entire Sea Race would be greatly affected, and it would even cause a huge disaster. Naturally, it was undesirable.


    Therefore, civil war is inevitable and can only be controlled...


    Thew of the jungle, the survival mode of Sea Race before the disaster, was still applicable to the evolved Sea Race, which was also the survivalw of Sea Race.


    However, thisw of the jungle only applies to the lower, middle, and upper echelons, not the upper echelons...


    As Sea Race, the five races of n Emperor, the blonde old man, the silver-haired youth, including Yifan the Devil Shark who was killed by n Emperor, these fellows were no longer in thew of the jungle...


    This was because these fellows were all extremely important strategic forces of the entire Sea Race...


    That was why Lord Yu Shu had formted the so-called ban on the Sea Race, in order to prevent them from killing each other through internal conflicts and to wipe out the peak power of the Sea Race for no reason.


    At this moment, after receiving a lot of good news from the Silver-haired Octopus Emperor, he could be considered to be obedient.


    "Everything this emperor said is true. If you need confirmation, Shell Race n Emperor Hollydia should be able to testify for me..." he said solemnly.


    "As for my race, even if I confess, you may not have heard of it before..."


    At this point, Yifan suddenly paused. His aura suddenly took a breath, but in a sh, it exploded even more violently.


    However, just as it exploded, a dragon aura suddenly burst forth from its body, a terrifying dragon aura that caused the bodies of the surrounding n Emperor to tremble.


    At this moment, everyone present felt Yifan''s body from the bottom of their bones, as if a majestic and invible majesty had suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 880: Antarctica

    Chapter 880: Antarctica


    Only when this invible pressure blossomed to its peak did Yifan solemnly reply, "This Emperor is the descendant of the Sea Dragon n that has been extinct for several generations !"


    "As for our n''s territory, it is a secret of our n. We can''t divulge it anymore. All you need to know is that it is a small world within the Sea Race."


    Sea Dragons!


    A small world! !


    As soon as Yifan said those words, it could be said that his words weren''t shocking and he died endlessly...


    In an instant, everyone present was dumbfounded on the spot...


    To be honest, most of the people present had never heard of the name of the Sea Dragon Race, much less knew what kind of creature this Sea Dragon Race was.


    However, they were all overwhelmed by the terrifying pressure released by Yifan just now...


    The high and invible pressure allowed them to clearly understand the terror of the so-called Sea Dragons.


    In fact, this so-called Sea Dragon Race was naturally a race invented by Yifan...


    As for the so-called dragon might, it naturally came from the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex bloodline within his body...


    Of course, this Sea Dragon n was naturally Yifan''s other n to stir up Sea Race...


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to see the revived dragons during my trip to the Sea Race today !"


    "Xiao Yu, this trip of ours is truly worthwhile!"


    Just as everyone in Sea Race was dumbfounded, Luo Houughed loudly.


    This smile naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, this person''s confirmation immediately confirmed Yifan''s identity as a Sea Dragon n, which could be considered a great help.


    In fact, Yifan had noticed the two of them since they didn''t look like Sea Race from the way they were dressed.


    Moreover, from their auras, Yifan felt a chilling chill...


    As for the Sea Race n Emperors, they seemed to be quite clear about their identities, but they still spoke out to drive them away...


    Evidently, these two were either outstanding in strength or had powerful backing in the Sea Race...


    However, just as Yifan was thinking about it, the manughed loudly and said politely again.


    In fact, this time, he even shouted at Yifan...


    "Nice to meet you, Sea Dragon Emperor. Emperor Ji, son of Luo Hou, Antarctica. May I know how to address this Sea Dragon Emperor?!"


    ''"My name is Yifan, Dragon Yifan..." Yifan did not resist the other party''s question. He immediately responded generously, "My name is Yifan..."


    Hearing this, Luo Houughed, "Haha! Dragon Yifan, good! Good name, it seems that the position of overlord of Sea Race will soon be changed."


    "The Dragon Monastery Emperor is at the pseudo-extreme level, and he is also a dragon. Luo Hou is a little itchy. I wonder if His Excellency the Dragon Monarch is willing to teach him !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a zing battle intent suddenly burst out from Luo Hou''s body.


    As the battle intent blossomed, the terrifying aura on his body immediately spread out.


    This aura was not inferior to that of Yifan, who wore the Divine Angel Armor.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan smiled indifferently and swept his gaze around the surrounding Sea Race and n Emperor before speaking tactfully.


    "Lord Luo Hou is very powerful. This Emperor would like to see it as well, but this is not a good opportunity. Let''s visit the pr region some other time."


    "At that time, I will definitely have a good battle with Lord Luo Hou!"


    Yifan''s hint was so obvious that Luo Hou knew what Yifan meant in an instant...


    At this moment, he was no longer aggressive, and even after hearing this, his fighting spirit quickly dissipated, and his aura immediately rxed.


    Then, he said rather regretfully, "Yes, that''s right. This is indeed not a good time."


    "Your Excellency Dragon Emperor speaks fast, but I think I''m a bit of a rascal!"


    "Since the Dragon Emperor mentioned visiting, then Luo Hou should remember today''s appointment."


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "Haha, don''t worry. Since I have said it, I will definitely fulfill my promise."


    "Another day, when this matteres up, I will definitely go to the Antarctic Continent for a while !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Luo Hou was quite happy. He immediately swept his gaze around and said seriously, "Alright, the Dragon Emperor is a hero. If that''s the case, Luo Hou will take his leave today. He looks forward to the battle with His Excellency the Dragon Emperor..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lord Luo Hou and his subordinates did not stop. They immediately turned into a dazzling beam of light and shot out.


    Only after the two of them disappeared did the silver-haired youth on the Sea Race side say with disdain, "Bah, the pretentious Antarctic demon..."


    Obviously, there seemed to be a grudge between this fellow and the so-called Antarctic demons...


    However, this Antarctic monster''s strength was somewhat strong...


    In fact, from the information that the other party had just revealed, it wasn''t hard to tell that this guy''s father, that is, Emperor Ji, was definitely a terrifying existence.


    It was even very likely that he was a rank nine expert...


    Only then would it be possible to exin why the two of them could appear in Sea Race like this, and even though they ignored the sea beasts n Emperor, there wasn''t even a single person on Sea Race''s side who scolded them.


    Who would have thought that the Antarctic Continent, that cold continent, would evolve into another continent with its own civilization under the promotion of dark energy?


    And it was a continent that had rank nine experts guarding it...


    To tell the truth, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, even Yi Fan wouldn''t have believed it...


    However, just as Yi Fan was pondering, the silver-haired Zhang Emperor said again, "I never thought that you would actually be a Sea Dragon that has been extinct for several generations. Today, I, Zhang Ping, have gained some experience."


    "Although I, Zhang Ping, do not have the authority to decide the matter between you and the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, I am willing to trust you, little brother!"


    "Also, since you have already proven your Sea Race identity, then I will naturally not make things difficult for you anymore. After Lord Yu Shu returns from his travels, I will make a decision of my own !"


    When the silver-haired Zhang Huang said those words, the blonde old man was a little unwilling, "Little brat Zhang, this fellow is just a one-sided word. Did you deal with him like this?"


    "I feel that the evidence of the Antarctic demon is very suspicious !"


    "I seriously suspect that this brat is a spy sent by the Antarctic demons. If you deal with him so hastily, do you have the suspicion of forgiving him?"


    ''"Old man Jin, are you tired? Why are there so many spies?" The silver-haired Emperor said unhappily.


    "Peak Eighth Order or even pseudo-Ninth Order spies. There are such fellow sects in the Southern Continent."


    "As for my way of handling it, it''s our Zhang n''s own business. It''s not your turn to point fingers !"


    "If you''re really capable and want to stand up for those Devil Shark ghosts, then do it yourself. You have to pull on my race''s ghost !"


    Zhang Ping''s words were iparably straightforward, causing Yi Fan to smile coldly.

 Chapter 881: Killing Intent Surged

    Chapter 881: Killing Intent Surged


    Evidently, Zhang Ping was extremely disgusted by Old Man Jin''s repeated advancement.


    Those words just now weren''t just straightforward, they were evenpletely impolite...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Old Man Jin''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    However, at this moment, he did not lose face. He only red at Zhang Ping fiercely.


    After all, this was the other party''s sea area, and their strengths were not much different. He could not afford to turn his face around...


    In fact, although this fellow had a good rtionship with the Shark Race, it wasn''t good enough to wipe their butts...


    His real goal was to take a liking to Demonic Shark Twin Emperors''s legacy and all the resources he had after annihting Yifan...


    As for why he had always wanted to pull Zhang Ping, it was naturally because Yifan was too powerful. If it was just him, even if he knew that Yifan had just experienced a great war, it was very likely that he was at the end of his rope. However, he did not have much confidence that he could take down Yifan by himself.


    So, he needs hisrades...


    It was precisely because he neededrades-in-arms that he had been guiding Zhang Ping openly and secretly, allowing him to stand on the united front with him...


    The reason for that was because apart from Zhang Ping, the remaining n Emperor, who were the strongest, were only at the eighth rank. Even if they were to obtain their support, it would not be of much significance.


    After all, Yifan was at the peak of the Eighth Order, and under the amplification of some external factors, he was an expert who had reached the Pseudo-Ninth Order.


    However, Zhang Ping was not an idiot, and his personality was conservative, so he did not like to take risks.


    In addition, Yifan''s previous killing of Demonic Shark Twin Emperors had shocked him so much that he did not want to, nor did he dare to get involved in it...


    After all, this person in front of him was the Sea Dragon Emperor who did not even know or even obeyed the prohibition of the Sea Race...


    That was why he ignored Old Man Jin''s advice again and again, and even bluntly reprimanded him in the end.


    In fact, when Zhang Ping said those words, it meant that Old Man Jin had no chance to not say anything, and he would even get into trouble.


    However, even at this moment, Old Man Jin still didn''t seem to be able to see the situation clearly. He snorted, "Brat, if that''s the case, then you''re lucky!"


    "However, viting the Sea Race''s ban is no small matter. Just wait for Lord Yu Shu''s killing order..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a cold smile appeared on Yifan''s face.


    After all, Yifan was never a good-tempered person, nor was he the Lord of obedience...


    Moreover, in this life, Yifan had always been in a high position and unknowingly possessed the dignity of an emperor...


    Hearing Old Man Jin''s words, he smiled and said, "Hahaha, is that so? From what you mean, it seems that I only have one path left to die..."


    As his voice fell, the crystal energy that had been slowly retracted once again blossomed to the extreme. With a single turn of his body, he slowly walked towards Old Man Jin.


    Seeing this situation and feeling the terrifying crystal energy on Yifan''s body, Old Man Jin finally panicked, "You  What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Old Man Jin''s words, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "What are you doing? What do you think you can do?"


    "One break is a break, and two breaks is also a break !"


    "Since you''ve already revealed your fangs, then I, Long Yifan, have nothing to be polite about !"


    "Second Style! Broken Rock...!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    With that, Old Man Jin felt a dark red crystal light sh in front of him. An extremely sharp dark red saber de had already shed towards him like lightning.


    Geng Jin did not expect that all the n Emperor present would not have thought of it at all. This Sea Dragon descendant named Long Yifan actually underestimated Sea Emperor Yu Shuhai''s ban...


    It wasn''t enough to break it, and he even directly tried to break the restriction again...


    ng!


    With a loud explosion, in a hurry, Old Man Gengjin, who was only able to pick up his saber, had already shot into the water like a golden cannonball.


    "Everyone, Old Man Gengjin, Yifan has always treated people wrong. This is a personal matter between me and n Emperor. Please don''t interfere!" Yifan''s deep voice echoed throughout the battlefield as he threw n Emperor into the sea.


    "Those who interfere should be Yifan''s mortal enemies. After spending their entire lives, they will definitely be executed !"


    Sen Han''s voice echoed throughout the entire arena, causing n Emperor, who had originally been a little stupid, to immediately suppress Crystal Energy.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sea at the center of the battle circle exploded, and a golden light shot out from within.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to this brat. He has already vited Lord Yu Shu''s ban and will definitely be killed by Lord Yu Shu!"


    "Right now, you are even more openly attacking this old man. Everyone, capture him together. Lord Yu Shu will definitely reward us heavily !"


    "Zhang Ping, Hai Xin, help me !"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Old Man Gengjin realized the big picture...


    This brat in front of him waspletely stupid, and he didn''t want the consequences of his actions at all...


    Hearing what he said just now, this damn brat actually had a killing intent towards him...


    The thing that made Old Man Gengjin mad and even vomit blood the most was that this kid''s strength was several points stronger than he had imagined.


    Moreover, he didn''t seem to have used up too much after the battle.


    At this moment, if there was no one to support him, he would really be in danger...


    Hearing Old Man Gengjin''s words, the race emperor trembled again. Among them, Zhang Ping and a ck-skinned youth''s eyes began to flicker.


    But at this moment, almost as soon as Old Man Gengjin finished speaking, Yifan shouted, "Noisy! This matter originates from your evil intentions. Why are you so afraid of fighting like a rat now? You still have the face to ask for reinforcements for such an act !"


    "Do you think all the emperors here are idiots? Or do you think they are all your Subordinate...?"


    "This matter is between you and me. It does not involve anyone else, nor does it involve other races !"


    "As for Lord Yu Shu, not to mention that he is not here, even if he is here, I, Long Yifan, dare to reason with him face to face !"


    "Die in peace, Five Styles! Swallowing the Heavens...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crystal energy aura and dragon power on his body had already blossomed to the extreme. He raised the Rock Tiger Saber in his hand...


    As the spectators watched the battle, n Emperor was shocked. He had already transformed into a ferocious Heaven Swallowing Dragon Cuttlefish that swallowed down on Old Man Jin who had just charged upwards.


    "Roar !"


    Before the saber arrived, its sharp and heavy momentum, as well as the panicked dragon might, had already caused Old Man Gengjin''s heart to tremble...


    "Golden Sharp Sky Bearing sh !"


    "Zhang Ping, Hai Xin, help me!" He shouted as he raised his saber and shed backwards. "You''re too much of a bully! Zhang Ping, Hai Xin, help me!"


    ng! ng!


    "Boom!"


    The two des collided, and in an instant, shrill screams, horrifying dragon howls, metal strikes, crystal energy roars, and numerous noises resounded throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 882: Kill Geng Jin

    Chapter 882: Kill Geng Jin


    In the midst of the chaos, Old Man Gengjin, who had just revealed himself, was once again sted into the turbulent sea by the terrifying dragon head formed by Yifan, disappearing from the sight of all n Emperor.


    This time, Yifan didn''t even give the other party a chance to rush up again. He was already like a flood dragon flying into the sea at an extremely fast speed. Only a group ofpletely dumbfounded n Emperor were left, looking at the violently churning sea surface at a loss for what to do.


    The ck-skinned n Emperor, also known as Hai Xin from Old Man Gengjin, was stunned as he asked Zhang Ping, "Lord Zhang Ping, what should we do in this situation?"


    Zhang Pingping revealed a serious expression, but it was only an instant. He immediately said in a bad mood, "What should we do? Let''s do something cool..."


    "Old Man Gengjin himself has to provoke the Sea Dragon Emperor. In addition, he has just expressed his stance. If he goes up, he won''t rest until he dies. Think about it yourself!"


    "In any case, I definitely won''t go up in this situation !"


    Hearing this, Hai Xin was stunned for a moment, and then he said worriedly, "But under such circumstances, Lord Geng Jin might really be killed by the other party."


    "When the timees, how are we going to deal with Lord Yu Shu?"


    As soon as he said this, a trace of worry shed through Zhang Ping''s eyes. However, it was only a moment before he immediately calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, in my opinion, although the Sea Dragon Emperor''s words are unrestrained, his mind is still clear."


    "Killing Demonic Shark Twin Emperors might even be able to use the newly awakened injunction to blurt it out, but if we kill Old Man Gengjin again, it won''t make any sense !"


    "That would bepletely ignoring Lord Yu Shu, and evenpletely standing on the opposite side of Lord Yu Shu !"


    "I think, even from our attitude, he should know what level Lord Yu Shu has reached !"


    "Therefore, Old Man Gengjin might be taught a hard lesson, but there shouldn''t be any danger to his life !"


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s words, Hai Xin pondered for a moment and recalled Yifan''s attitude before. He was still worried, "But what if..."


    "Come on, don''t worry. With the strength that the Sea Dragon Emperor has shown, even if we interfere, what can we do...?"


    "Can we really save Old Man Gengjin...?"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about saving Old Man Gengjin first. Even if we do save him, we''ll bepletely hostile to the Sea Dragon Emperor from now on."


    "I don''t think this deal is worth it !"


    "In the end, even if the Sea Dragon Emperor really killed Old Man Gengjin, it would still be a matter for him !"


    "At most, we are incapable of saving him. At most, we will receive a few reprimands from Lord Yu Shu."


    "In this way, you should know which is more important."


    "Of course, this is only my personal opinion. If you really want to participate in the battle, then go down..."


    "Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to watch the y peacefully."


    Hearing that Hai Xin was still a little worried, Zhang Ping broke all the details of this matter into pieces for him...


    In this way, Hai Xin naturally understood the various interests involved andpletely let go of the thought of rescuing him.


    After all, he wouldn''t be so selfless as to use the possibility of losing his life to rescue a Old Man Jin that he wouldn''t normally deal with.


    As for the other n Emperor, as the two emperors of the ten great royal families, they did not move. They even felt that they did not have the qualifications and did not have the position to move. How could they dare to move?


    However, this time, Zhang Ping was going to make a mistake.


    Because, Yifan''s original goal this time was to make the whole thing bigger, the bigger the better...


    Since this Old Man Gengjin hade to his door, under the circumstances where his killing intent had risen and he had the ability to execute him, how could Yifan let go of him?


    A momentter, perhaps less than five minutester, Old Man Gengjin, who had already been sted into the sea, was already extremely weak...


    Afterwards, even the astonished time was given to them. The fluctuations of Old Man Gengjin''s aurapletely disappeared...


    At such a moment, the aura of lifepletely disappeared. Naturally, there was no exnation as to what it represented.


    The leader of the Radiofin Fish Race, Old Man Gengjin, is probably gone...


    He died in battle! Or perhaps he was killed by the Sea Dragon Emperor!


    At this moment, Zhang Ping, who had originally sworn an oath, had an extremely exciting expression on his face.


    He hadn''t expected that the Sea Dragon Emperor would be so bold...


    He actually killed Old Man Gengjin. How dare he kill Old Man Gengjin...


    This was one of the inner five races, one of the core n Emperor...


    Demonic Shark Twin Emperors could still say that he did not know the injunction. This Old Man Gengjin knew the injunction and then openly killed him...


    Doing so would be tantamount to publicly provoking Lord Yu Shu...


    Looks like this brat doesn''t know the slightest bit about Lord Yu Shu''s cruel methods and terrifying strength.


    That''s right, this guy said before that he just woke up not long ago...


    Something bad happened, something big happened...


    After three peak Eighth Grade n Emperors died at once, Lord Yu Shu would definitely be furious when he returned from the clouds.


    With that thought in mind, Zhang Ping began to maximize his perception. Obviously, he wanted to give it a final try to see if Old Man Jin was really dead.


    However, before he could wait any longer, just as he was maximizing his perception, a dark red sh shot into the air...


    The Demon God-like Yifan once again appeared in everyone''s eyes...


    One hand was an amethyst saber, the other was a twisted blonde head...


    The appearance of Yifan once again shocked all the n Emperor in the arena...


    Even Zhang Ping was filled with fear towards the Sea Dragon Emperor who didn''t know the heavens and earth before him.


    Too terrifying!


    It was simply too terrifying!


    Because in this guy''s eyes, there were no rules...


    Old Man Jin, who had just quarreled with him, turned into a dead fish in the blink of an eye.


    Even the head was held in the hands of the enemy...


    "You killed him...?"


    "You actually killed him...!"


    At this moment, looking at the extremely shocked and twisted expression on the face of the deceased old man Jin, Zhang Ping almost subconsciously said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Yeah, that''s right, this guy must die, but he can''t me me..."


    "I, Long Yifan, have always kept my word. Since he dares to provoke me again and again, and even wants to kill me, we will naturally be divided between life and death!"


    "Besides, such a lowly person would die if he died. There''s nothing for Zhang Huang to remember, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping''s eyes twinkled. He did not reprimand, nor did he use or attack.


    Because he knew that there was no point in doing so...


    After all, the opponent''s strength was enough to ignore their strength...


    Therefore, he only stated in a rather solemn manner, "Sea Dragon Emperor, I have to say, yourbat strength is indeed rare !"


    "However, ever since you broke the restriction again and killed Geng Jin, your life has entered the countdown stage !"


    "Enjoy the rest of the time !"

 Chapter 883: Stir Up the Wind and Clouds

    Chapter 883: Stir Up the Wind and Clouds


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled indifferently, "Hahaha, this is not the first time I''ve heard of Zhang Huang''s words..."


    "Whether it is Demonic Shark Twin Emperors or this Old Man Jin, they will first reveal their ferocious fangs to this emperor, wanting to kill this emperor first !"


    "This emperor is fighting back in self-defense. Could it be that this emperor is going to stand by and wait for death in the face of such a situation, or is his crotch humiliated?"


    "As for Lord Yu Shu, even though he is the uncrowned emperor of our Sea Race, he can''t cover the sky with one hand, right?"


    "If that''s the case, our n''s elders will definitely teach him how to be an emperor who knows right from wrong!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, all the n Emperor on the battlefield were stunned once again...


    The elders of the n! !


    Teach Lord Yu Shu to be such a distinguished emperor? !


    This is simply too explosive...


    This fellow actually had an elder!


    This fellow, who called himself the Sea Dragon Emperor, actually had an elder...


    Furthermore, judging from the tone of this fellow''s voice and his decisive attitude towards killing, it wasn''t hard to tell that this fellow didn''t pee the pot of Yu Shu at all.


    Even for Lord Yu Shu, he didn''t have much of a cold...


    There was only one possibility. His elders were on par with Lord Yu Shu, or even stronger than him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ping''s gaze towards Yifan changed again.


    Originally, he thought that it was just a cocky little dragon, but he didn''t expect that this was really a Tyrannical Sea Berserk Dragon...


    At this moment, hearing Yifan''s words, Zhang Ping did not dare to warn anymore. He immediately said carefully, "In that case, Zhang Ping has nothing to say about the Sea Dragon Emperor. Good luck to the Dragon Emperor."


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s words, Yifan smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, it''s fine. I know that Zhang Huang is actually doing it for my own good..."


    "However, you have to understand that the so-called Lord Yu Shu may be called the Uncrowned Emperor before our racees out !"


    "But since our race has recovered, then the position of Ocean Emperor may not be certain !"


    "If I say that, does Zhang Huang understand...?"


    When these words were spoken, they could be said to be domineering, causing the hearts of many n Emperor present, including Zhang Ping, to tremble.


    When he looked at Yifan again, his eyes were filled with reverence...


    Previously, everyone might have been afraid of him, but there was absolutely no respect...


    The reason for that was because the big fellow only treated him as a stupid person with some strength who had already caused trouble...


    However, the moment the elder who could carry Lord Yu Shu appeared, it waspletely different.


    This was a group that was extremely powerful, even powerful enough topete with Lord Yu Shu.


    At this moment, there were many n Emperor present, but not even a single person who answered...


    Seeing this, Yi Fan was also satisfied. He immediately chuckled and said, "Hahaha, since you don''t have any more pointers, then I, Long Yifan, will leave today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for the crowd to speak, Yifan did not waste any time. He immediately turned into a dark red dazzling light and shot out.


    After several tens of seconds, Zhang Ping hurriedly said, "Hai Xin, something big has happened. I''m afraid that Yifan is going to change the heavens !" After confirming that Sea Race had left, Zhang Ping hurriedly said, "Hai Xin, something big has happened. I''m afraid that Sea Race is going to change the heavens !"


    "Hurry up! Release the news of the Sea Dragon n''s birth from all directions, so that those arrogant fellows of the five inner ns can restrain themselves !"


    "This Sea Dragon Emperor is a master who doesn''t care about killing people!"


    "Furthermore, judging from the current situation, perhaps when Lord Yu Shu returns, he might not be able to uphold justice!"


    "I want to gather the n Emperor of the inner five races and ring the Sea Emperor Bell immediately. No matter what, Lord Yu Shu must know about this immediately !"


    In fact, at this time, Hai Xin naturally knew that the matter was big...


    Almost at the same time that Zhang Ping finished speaking, he solemnly replied, "Yes, Hai Xin knows..."


    As for the other n Emperor, seeing that the royal family was like this, they naturally knew how to deal with it.


    Soon, news of the demonic shark race, Mo Ni, Hong, the two great n Emperor, as well as the radiofin race''s n Emperor Geng Jin and the three great n Emperor''s fall began to spread throughout Sea Race.


    At the same time, a sense of urgency began to spread in the Sea Race world along with Zhang Ping and Hai Xin.


    Of course, Yifan still didn''t know about this situation, but he could guess how Zhang Pingren would react after he left.


    After all, this was the result he wanted...


    Or rather, the result of what he had done...


    In this way, Yifan didn''t believe that the rank nine Lord Yu Shu wouldn''te back...


    Once that rank nine returned, he would have to leave as well...


    After all, for now, the so-called elders from before werepletely fabricated...


    Its purpose was to attract the attention of that rank nine expert, or even fear  In the entire Heavenly Rock Forces, the strongest person was naturally Yifan, who was at the peak of rank eight. If he was caught here, then everything would be over.


    All of this, he had to leave, directly return to Heavenly Rock City, go into seclusion with all his might, and strive to directly advance to rank nine without relying on the shards of divine stones.


    After that, he began to carefully n, and the divine stone fragment in this Ocean Emperor''s hand...


    As for the Sea Race, all the previous arrangements were meaningless, and it was even very likely that they would be exposed...


    For example, Cauliflower and everyone from the Dark Screen Squad were in danger of being exposed after the return of the ninth rank and the fermentation of this matter.


    Of course, it wasn''t just the Dark Screen Squad, even the Hot Springs Blessed Land would have to retreat temporarily.


    After all, he was stirring up a storm this time. I''m afraid that Lord Yu Shu wouldn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest. He must be following the vine and investigating to the end.


    So, Yifan decided to take back the cauliflower and all the members of the Dark Screen Squad...


    As for that blessednd, he nned to try it himself. If he could ept it, then he would ept it. If he could not, then he would directly destroy it...


    After all, the amplification of that thing was extremely terrifying. If that Lord Yu Shu discovered it, with another huge amplification, Yifan would be really miserable.


    As soon as he thought of everything, Yifan immediately began to give orders to Seraphim in his Space of Consciousness, "Little Zhi, you probably know all of my thoughts."


    Seraphim immediately replied, "Of course, as long as Master releases the restraint of his thoughts, Little Roast will be able tomunicate with Master within 0.1 seconds."


    "However, everything here is an emergency. I''m afraid the Dark Curtain Squad is not prepared at all."


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, "Well, I know. Then let''s notify them one by one. They are all meritorious heroes, and we must not abandon them."


    "Have all the golden armored angels that have been mobilized move out. Try not to cause any majormotion, and let them die in battle, or disappear mysteriously !"


    "If I say so, you should understand that it''s time for us to do it."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Well, Little Zhi understands what to do..."


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Let''s go..."


    "As for our main body, let''s head straight to the Blessed Land !"


    "Yes !"


    As Yifan finished speaking, the tiny red dots on his right arm quickly fell off, turning into tiny angels that shot off into the distance.


    ...


    ...


    Mingpu Ind, hot spring bynd...


    When Yifan personally dismissed and guarded the elites of Dark department and entered the Blessed Land, Yifan''s voice rang out in his Space of Consciousness.


    "Master, Little Zhi has calcted that after you go down, the probability of you being affected by strange nts, mind control, long sleep, etc. is greater than 50%!"


    "If Little Zhi were to personally control the Divine Angel Armor, the probability of it being affected by spiritual energy would be less than 10% !"


    "Therefore, Little Zhi suggests that the Divine King Armor that I personally control go down and retrieve that mysterious nt !"


    "However, ording to Little Zhi''s calctions, after the mysterious nt was collected, the chances of the two Tier 8 Behemoths awakening reached 90%."


    "So, after Little Zhi seeds, he may need Master''s cooperation to prevent them from pursuing him quickly !"


    Hearing this in his Space of Consciousness, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll leave the nts to you..."


    "As for those pursuers, naturally leave them to me. Let''s go down !"


    "Pfft!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan no longer had the slightest bit left, and he had already jumped into the hot spring pool...


    Then, naturally, it was an extremely boring diving process...


    Momentster, at a depth of seven kilometers below the sea, Little Zhi in his space of consciousness said again, "Master, alright, this ce is almost there."


    "Next, Master, just wait here for Little Zhi !"


    "Of course, if something unexpected happens to Little Zhi after he goes down, there''s no need for Master to panic."


    "All you need to do is activate the Divine Angel Armor''s automatic cruise function through the long-range voice mode immediately !"


    "At that time, the Divine Angel Armor will target Master and fly back at top speed !"


    "As for Little Zhi, Master doesn''t need to worry !"


    "The core of Little Zhi is not here, and after recognizing the master, as long as the master is fine, even if the core is destroyed, it will not die!"


    Hearing Seraphim''s detailed exnation, Yifan immediately said confidently, "Well, I see. Let''s go down..."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the Divine Angel Armor that he was wearing was quickly stripped off.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Then, under the dazzling three-colored light, they instantly formed a female mecha and shot towards the deeper sea area at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 884: Angel Merit

    Chapter 884: Angel Merit


    Of course, Seraphim immediately controlled the armor and slowed down after diving several hundred meters.


    Furthermore, he restrained the energy released from the mecha and sank into the depths of the seabed like a set of ordinary steel.


    This process, however, required some time...


    Fortunately, Yifan was able to use the positioning system to observe everything around the mecha, as well as the changes at the bottom of the mecha...


    Momentster, after a few minutes, Yifan finally saw everything on the seabed in the feedback screen in his Space of Consciousness.


    The red sun was still shining, and the silver saber was still shining brightly.


    Of course, the mecha that Seraphim controlled did not stop after seeing the two ss 8 sea beasts. Instead, it continued to dive.


    However, in a short moment, the mecha that Seraphim controlled finally arrived at the bottom of the sea...


    The two sea beasts were still asleep and did not react in the slightest...


    As for the emerald sprout, it didn''t change much in a short period of time...


    However, as Seraphim approached, he immediately felt an extremely terrifying Spirit fluctuation, like a ripple sweeping through the Divine Angel Armor...


    However, just as he was scanning, Seraphim''s consciousness fell into absolute silence.


    The entire Divine Angel Armor fell to the bottom of the sea like a piece of steel...


    Of course, it was precisely because of Seraphim''s response that he managed to dodge the invisible strange mental scan...


    However, even though he had avoided this invisible scan, the soul-devouring power around the buds still existed...


    Even though Seraphim had entered absolute silence, the devouring power still found it...


    However, the Divine Angel Armor was a treasure of the Divine Angel Civilization, and it still possessed a shocking degree of protection against such spiritual devouring.


    Coupled with Seraphim''s will, it wasn''t aplete convergence of Spirit...


    Therefore, although her mind was being devoured, the speed of devouring wasn''t fast enough for her tost for a period of time...


    Looks like Seraphim''s calctions before were quite urate.


    In this way, Seraphim would have time to collect it...


    However, right now, Seraphim''s current location was still some distance away from the sprout. In addition, Seraphim''s consciousness had always been in a state of tortoise-like shrinkage.


    As the Angel King Armor moved its wings, it slowly approached the young green bud at the center of the red sun.


    This process, even if it was just watching, could be said to be torturous for Yifan...


    If he were toplete it, he might not be able to do it...


    Even if it was any human, it would definitely be extremely difficult to aplish it...


    However, Seraphim was different. She was a high-minded person. When necessary, she could hold her emotionspletely, and she could also ensure that every movement she made was within her control.


    It can bypass the scan and move slowly at the same time...


    To be honest, looking at Seraphim, who was wriggling on the seabed, Yifan''s heart was filled with gratification and fear.


    Fortunately, the next time was Seraphim. If he went down, Yifan would not dare believe what kind of disaster this would be.


    The distance between Seraphim and the buds was originally only a hundred meters, but it took Seraphim twenty minutes.


    No, it''s not a hundred meters. It should be said that she wriggled for twenty minutes before walking for ny meters.


    However, it was precisely in these twenty minutes that Seraphim finally approached within ten meters of the sprout...


    At this distance, Seraphim could already make contact with the buds in an instant.


    This also meant that she was about to seed in harvesting the buds...


    "Whoosh!"


    A strange translucent ripple of light rapidly spread out as the seven-colored halo of the sprout shrank.


    It scanned the sea, everything around it, the holy angel armor of Seraphim...


    "Whoosh!"


    However, it was also at this moment, the moment the ripples swept past the divine angel mecha...


    Seraphim moved, the eighth grade crystal energy bloomed with all its might, and the Divine Angel Armor shed like a bolt of lightning through the green sprouts...


    As she approached at an extremely fast speed, the soul-devouring power she suffered became more and more terrifying. When she approached within five meters of the sprout...


    Even Seraphim couldn''t take it anymore...


    Fortunately, his speed was extremely fast. Almost as soon as Seraphim was about to dissipate, his right hand entered the receiving range...


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of three-colored light, the Divine Angel Armor swept its right hand across the sprout. Originally, there was only a huge hole left in the sprout.


    As for the sprout, and even the huge piece of soil around it...


    Seraphim, whose consciousness had almost beenpletely devoured, suddenly became active...


    Without stopping, Seraphim flew out of Red Sun''s canopy at top speed.


    But this time, she was in trouble...


    The reason for that was because the Red Sun and Silver Saber had already woken up...


    In fact, almost as soon as the sprouts disappeared, Underworld River Jellyfish, as well as the deep sea des, immediately regained consciousness...


    Moreover, the instant he regained consciousness, he seemed to immediately know the current situation. He also discovered that Seraphim was about to flee at top speed.


    Even after discovering Seraphim, they did not pause at all and immediately responded...


    Underworld River Jellyfish, the giant red-sun umbre began to retract rapidly, apparently to wrap around Seraphim...


    As for the Deep Sea de, it was already like a silver lightning saber, shooting at top speed.


    However, Seraphim, after all, was still one step ahead of them, and had been wary of their attacks...


    At the same time as the light flew away, it had already dodged the attacks of the lightning-like des several times. Finally, the moment the red sunpletely closed, it rushed into the canopy and passed through the first obstacle.


    Then, he began to dive at top speed...


    Of course, at this moment, the two sea beasts suddenly went berserk. The Underworld River Jellyfish umbre lid opened once again...


    With his size and intense movements, the seabed suddenly exploded like a nuclear bomb, and the undercurrents began to surge...


    Just as these undercurrents formed, the Underworld River Jellyfish''s umbre began to shrink in a spiral shape as it released its red crystal energy.


    It immediately formed an extremely terrifying suction force, causing Seraphim''s diving body to suddenly pause...


    Apparently, it''s trying to keep Seraphim...


    As for the other side, they were in the same sea area, but the silver deep sea blur seemed to bepletely unaffected by the dark red vortex...


    At the same time as the silver crystal energy erupted from his entire body, he was already flying at lightning speed...

 Chapter 885: Sea Race Turmoil

    Chapter 885: Sea Race Turmoil


    However, Seraphim, who had already stored the buds in his spatial treasure, was no longer affected by the mysterious buds. Although he wasn''t in his prime, he wasn''t as weak as before.


    As the enormous suction force approached, Seraphim''s crimson crystalpletely blossomed. The twelve wings of the Divine Angel King Armor pped, staring at the suction force and diving at top speed.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, the rapidly approaching deep-sea des collided with the giant angel sword in Seraphim''s right hand.


    Even though Seraphim was slightly weaker than the other party in terms of crystal energy, if the other party wanted to take down Seraphim and even stop her, it would definitely not be that easy.


    As the two collided, Seraphim''s figure dived even faster under the tides of the sea triggered by the crystal energy.


    Of course, if the treasure was snatched, the two sea beasts naturally wouldn''t let it go. Naturally, they followed him at top speed.


    Underworld River Jellyfish didn''t have to say anything else. This fellow''s body was too big. Although it was impressive, its speed was quite slow when it moved.


    Although the deep-sea ckfish was not small, its streamlined body allowed its speed to bepletely unaffected by its size.


    Like a streak of white lightning, it continuously attacked Seraphim, who was diving at top speed...


    However, the current dive was not the same as the previous dive. Seraphim needed to consider many things and could not alert them.


    At this moment, Seraphim was diving at top speed...


    And most importantly, while Seraphim was diving, Yifan was diving at top speed to assist him...


    Therefore, in a short moment, Seraphim saw an extremely terrifying dark red demon star right above him...


    "Little Zhi, you go up first. Leave the rest to me !"


    "Seven Styles! Falling Stars!!"


    Amidst the violent roars, a terrifying demon star in the deep sea, like a nuclear warhead, firmly locked onto the deep sea des and Underworld River Jellyfish, and was charging towards them.


    Facing this sudden and frightening dark red''demon star ''deep sea blende, and the red sun like Underworld River Jellyfish, all of them were already terrified.


    One had to know that the current Yifan was no longer a mid-Eighth Order cultivator, but a peak Eighth Order cultivator.


    The crystalline energy level between them was already two levels apart. With such a huge gap, they immediately stopped pursuing and began to retreat at an extremely fast speed.


    However, Yifan''s Fallen Star sh was so easy to dodge. As the undercurrents surged wildly, the Demon Star hadn''t reached their bodies yet. The two felt the pressure on their bodies suddenly increase by a thousand times.


    His originally agile body was already like a turtle crawling in the air...


    Under such circumstances, the two of them naturally had no other choice but to resist head-on.


    At the bottom of the sea, the red sun blossomed. Silver light interweaved like lightning, forming a of silver and red light that enveloped the two.


    "Bang !"


    "Rumble!"


    As the Demon Star fell, the undercurrents surged wildly. Dark red, scarlet red, bright silver, and three-colored crystal energypletely infected this sea area...


    The red sun fell, the silver saber stained with blood, Underworld River Jellyfish, the deep-sea Silver de sank like a rock towards the bottom of the sea...


    Of course, the two beasts were no longer intact...


    On Underworld River Jellyfish''s nine umbres, there were countless holes and sore spots, extremely miserable...


    As for the Deep Sea Silver de, it was even more miserable. The back half of its body had already been cut off by a sharp weapon, making it look extremely strange and miserable.


    One saber, just one saber...


    Whether it was Underworld River Jellyfish or the Deepwater Blue, the two beasts knew that there were far too many stronger than them, and they no longer had any chance to do so.


    "If you dare to chase after me again, die!!"


    Right at this moment, a loud shout came from above, letting them know the other party''s attitude.


    In this way, the two beasts didn''t dare to stay any longer, immediately dragging their injured bodies and fleeing at an extremely fast speed...


    From the beginning to the end, the two beasts didn''t even see their opponents clearly, and they had already lost and fled far away...


    As for Yifan, seeing such a situation, he naturally wouldn''t pursue him anymore. He immediately turned into a dark red demonic light and quickly dived.


    "Pfft!"


    When Yifan broke through the water again, Cauliflower and all the members of the Dark Screen Squad had gathered in the underground space of the Hot Spring Fortune Grounds.


    "Master...!"


    Seeing Yifan appear, Cauliflower immediately greeted him...


    As for Seraphim, he immediately controlled the mecha and turned it into an arm to return to Yifan''s hand...


    Looking at a small group of dark masked men, Yifan immediately knocked on the wall and said happily, "Little Zhi, not bad. You''ve done countless merits this time."


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately revealed a light figure and said happily, "Thank you, Master, for your praise. Since you are one with Master, Little Zhi feels proud of Master for relieving his worries."


    Yifan smiled faintly, "You are the main brain. To be honest, even I don''t know how to reward you..."


    Hearing this, Seraphimughed, "Haha, Master''s wish is also Little Zhi''s wish. If possible, in the future, give Little Zhi a Star of Life that can be managed by itself."


    The so-called, the speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional, Seraphim''s words, originally, it was just not too serious...


    But when Yifan heard this, he immediately agreed, "Haha, repeating the glory of civilization is both your wish and mine!"


    "I agree to your request !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Well, Little Zhi thanks Master."


    At this point, the exchange between Yifan and Seraphim was over...


    Only then did Yifan look at Cauliflower and the Dark Screen Squad behind them...


    Of course, at this time, Yifan did not have the slightest bit of ink left. He immediately said, "Everyone, congrattions..."


    "The mission of the Dark Screen Squad is temporarily over. You can return to the city with me now !"


    "You are all heroes of Heavenly Rock City, and even the entire Stone Alliance. After returning to the city, I will reward you for your merits...!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the members of the Dark Screen Squad revealed a knowing smile.


    I can finally go back...


    They had been looking forward to this day for a long time...


    The Sea Race was a Sea Race after all. Even though they had been subdued here for several months and had some feelings for each other, they weren''t their home after all.


    Now that they could go home soon, they were naturally quite happy...


    However, there was only one person in the entire Dark Screen Squad who had a deep voice, and he didn''t seem to be very happy.


    This person was naturally Cauliflower...


    Even as Yifan finished speaking, Cauliflower immediately asked, "Master, what happened? Why did you make us leave so hastily !"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan immediately knew that Cauliflower probably didn''t know the inside story...


    However, right now, he didn''t exin much. He only said solemnly, "Cauliflower, I know that letting you give up the Sea Snake Race that you''ve been running for a long time will make you a little unwilling !"


    "However, retreat is now a foregone conclusion. It is also the only way to preserve the Sea Snake Race. As for the details, let''s talk about them slowly on our way."


    "Speaking of which, you''ve been wandering outside for so long, don''t you want to go home...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Cauliflower naturally did not have any objections. She immediately chuckled and said, "Eh, I see, Master..."


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Yifan immediately ordered, "Alright, since everyone knows, then there''s nothing else to say. Let''s go."


    With that, Yifan turned into a streak of dazzling light and flew towards the underground space entrance at top speed.


    ...


    ...


    Rock Alliance, Heavenly Rock City, Rock Emperor Pce...


    When Yifan appeared at the door with the cauliflower, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, father, mother, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Beaver, and the rest of the family stood quietly at the door to greet him.


    This scene made Cauliflower extremely moved...


    Home! This is my home...


    Perhaps, only those who truly possessed it would know what kind of feeling this was, and they would not hesitate to protect all of this and their own homes at all costs.


    Looking at the smiling family members in front of her, he looked at the warm-smiling master beside her...


    Only at this moment did Cauliflower truly understand what a true guardian was...


    It was only then that he finally felt how heavy the pressure on his master''s shoulders had been.


    At this moment, Cauliflower swore to herself that no matter what happened in the future, and no matter what she faced in the future, she would definitely stay with her master to protect this family.


    After exchanging greetings at the entrance, the Yifan family quickly entered the restaurant...


    In the familiar and unfamiliar restaurant, there was already a table full of dishes that Cauliflower liked very much. Cauliflower was so happy that she almost couldn''t find the north...


    The joy of the reunion and the sumptuous dinner made the Yifan family fall into a happy atmosphere...


    At this moment, everyone in this family was happy and happy.


    However, just as the Yifan n was enjoying themselves, the distant Sea Race fell into a state of turmoil.


    Of course, in this turmoil, it would often give birth to some unpredictable dangers...


    ...


    ...


    In the vast Pacific Ocean, on an isted ind, four emperors of the Sea Race Sea were gathered.


    If Yifan were here now, he would definitely recognize Zhang Ping, who had silver hair all over his head.


    If the ocean''s ten great imperial ns, the five inner ns, the Zhang n, and the imperial n once again, then it wouldn''t be difficult to guess the identities of the other three emperors.


    They were naturally the Whales, Shark Delirium, Jellyfish, and n Emperor of the other three races.


    As for the Radial Fin Fish Race, they were originally from the Inner Five Races. Because n Emperor was suddenly killed, the entire race was in chaos.


    In a short period of time, it was naturally impossible to elect a king who could rule over the entire n, nor could he participate in this grand gathering of n Emperor that originally belonged to the five inner ns.


    Seeing the three of them arrive, the gatherer, Zhang Ping, immediately said solemnly, "Since everyone has rushed to Sea Emperor Ind, I believe you have already understood what is happening."

 Chapter 886: Return Of Yu Shu

    Chapter 886: Return Of Yu Shu


    As soon as Zhang Ping said those words, one of the three tall white-clothed n Emperors calmly said, "I know a bit, but Zhang Ping, you seem to be a little too bold."


    "It''s just a fool. It''s worth the gathering of the four emperors. What kind of Sea Emperor Bell is it?!"


    "ording to what I said, let''s directly find that fellow and work together to take him down. Isn''t it over when Lord Yu Shues back to deal with him?"


    Hearing n Emperor''s words, Zhang Ping chuckled and said, "Haha, Berserk Shark, I didn''t say it. If you put it right alone, you won''t be able to withstand ten moves from him!"


    "Mo Ni and Hong have merged together. You should know what level they are at. With their level, within ten minutes, they will be tortured without any injuries !"


    "Coupled with the elders that that kid mentioned, I don''t know where you get the confidence to deal with him..."


    When Zhang Ping said those words, the other two people were stunned. Even though they had heard this news before, when the news came out from Zhang Ping''s mouth, the two of them were shocked again.


    The only woman among the four, n Emperor, said solemnly, "I have to say, when you personally told me this news, it was indeed quite shocking."


    "The Sea Dragon Race does indeed have this terrifying race in our n''s cellr memories. Furthermore, it is our responsibility to say that this race and even many of its branches can be said to be born kings!"


    "Berserk Shark, although you are arrogant, I don''t believe that after you awaken, you won''t know the might of the Sea Dragon Race !"


    When the Wild Shark heard this, it immediately said solemnly, "Ghost Mother, since when did you wear the same pair of trousers as Zhang Ping?"


    "Those guys you''re talking about, even though they stink for a while, so what? In the end, they were extinct during the Cretaceous period !"


    "There are no extincts. They have also evolved along with nature. They may even be weak fish species onnd and be food for our race !"


    "You have to understand that no matter if it is the continent or the ocean, they are no longer considered to be overlords!"


    "Besides, how many dragon race characteristics does this kid have? There are still two more things to be said !" "As for the so-called ethnic groups, they are mostly just a cover !"


    "Mo Ni, Hong, these two fellows are not only arrogant and arrogant, they also like to eat alone. It''s not surprising that they were ambushed to death in a solo operation."


    "Of course, I don''t deny that this brat has some strength, but I firmly believe that with ourbined strength, we will definitely be able to capture that brat !"


    Berserk Sharks still arrogantly retorted against n Emperor Ghost Mother, a jellyfish that had the aura of a monopoly of the Shark Race in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, thest burly ck-clothed middle-aged man said, "Alright, the reason I chose toe here today was because I didn''t use my n''s secret arts to inform My Emperor. I didn''te to hear your wild shark bragging, nor did Ie to watch you fight!"


    "There is no doubt about the seriousness of this matter. Let alone anything else, just a small world and an elder is enough to attract our attention."


    "Stop talking about those useless things. Come with me and summon the Sea Soul Bell. Notify My Emperor Yushu."


    Hearing thest ck-clothed middle-aged man speak, Zhang Ping immediately said solemnly, "Haha, it''s still our Lord Yu Shu who understands it thoroughly..."


    As he finished speaking, Zhang Ping did not say anything else. He had already taken three or two steps to the west of the center of the ind...


    Ghost Mother of the Jellyfish Race also nced at the Berserk Shark and stepped to the north of the center of the ind.


    The ck-clothed middle-aged man, Yu Shu, was standing on the east side of the center of the ind...


    As for thest shark, after seeing that the three of them were in position, he didn''t say anything more. He just walked impatiently south of the center of the ind...


    Four people, four great n Emperor, four directions, gathered less than ten meters, standing opposite each other...


    And at this moment, the auras on the four of them began to surge crazily...


    However, in an instant, the crystal energy fluctuations on the four of them had already soared to the peak...


    Beneath their feet, blue lines began to slowly appear. It was as if some sort of array pattern was being activated by their crystal energy.


    In just a few seconds, the four of them were already wrapped in a blue circr formation.


    It was also at this moment that Yu Shu, Wild Shark, Ghost Mother, and Zhang Ping raised their right fists in unison and bombarded the formation pattern at almost the same time.


    Dong!


    "Rumble!"


    The earth trembled and the array patterns shattered. Amidst the violent tremors of the entire ind, a huge pitch-ck bell seemed to have finally broken through numerous obstacles and shot out from the array patterns beneath their feet.


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    At this moment, four long bells rang out from the giant ck bell.


    At this moment, just as the bell rang...


    "Dingling  Dingling  Dingling  Dingling!"


    In the small city of North America, a ck-and-white-haired middle-aged man was just about to take a sip of coffee when a pair of small bells on his waist suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    The strange bell rang throughout the cafe. The old man''s expression suddenly changed and his eyes became cold.


    Then, without waiting for the others in the cafe to react, his figure suddenly disappeared from his seat almost as soon as the bell rang.


    "Sir, you haven''t paid the bill yet !"


    In the coffee shop, the waiter shouted loudly, but there was still a shadow on the seat...


    As for the current Yu Shu, the ck-and-white-haired old man, he was already several miles away.


    Four! The four emperors gathered to ring the Sea Soul Bell...!


    Something must have happened to the Sea Race, and something big happened...!


    How long has it been since he came out? It hasn''t been two months, right? Something unexpected has happened in the Sea Race that even the Four Emperors can''t solve when they gather together.


    Could it be that some heaven-defying genius emerged from the remnants of the sea, disrupting the order of the entire Sea Race?


    It doesn''t exist. The five inner races of the Sea Race all know of my existence. Furthermore, in this current state, advancing to the ninth rank is extremely difficult.


    If it weren''t for that miraculous pill, even I wouldn''t be able to enter it right now...


    Most of the ruins were remnant souls. Even if they weren''t remnant souls, there shouldn''t be a ninth rank existence.


    However, if there weren''t any Tier 9 insurrections, there would be several peak Tier 8 Sea Race guarding the entire n Emperor. They could be said to be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Could it be that Antarctic fellow is finally unable to endure the loneliness and wants to fight against our Sea Race?


    The sound of the Sea Soul Bell caused Yu Shu, who was rushing back very quickly, to be filled with countless thoughts.

 Chapter 887: Collegial Council of the Four Emperors

    Chapter 887: Collegial Council of the Four Emperors


    Of course, at this moment, Yu Shu would never have thought that the person who caused the entire Sea Race to fall into chaos was not any other race, nor was he an Antarctic demon.


    Instead, he thinks he understands and identifies himself as a weak human...


    In fact, Yu Shu''s sudden trip to the human domain this time was naturally not just a trip to the clouds.


    Of course, it also included investigating the situation in the entire continent...


    Since it was a scout, this trip to the clouds naturally began with the overlord country in the human world...


    However, his personal investigation this time made him somewhat happy as well as disappointed.


    This disappointment was due to the fact that the original overlord of this, humans, had fallen into an extremely weak state.


    Currently, the ones who dominated the continent were massive corpse devils and all sorts of mutated beasts. Humans were just rats living in the cracks...


    This was still a human-dominated country, but if that was the case, the other small and weak countries would probably be even more unbearable.


    Furthermore, most importantly, the Shanghai Corpse Measuring Demons and the mutated beast races on the maind were developing extremely slowly due to their mutual restraint, regional nature,ck of overall resources, and so on.


    It was precisely this point that made Yu Shu quite happy...


    To put it simply, the continental ecosystem was currently in an extremely weak state. To the Sea Race, it was practically a zero threat.


    In fact, once arge number of Sea Race cultivators were able to escape the restraints of the sea, the ruling power of the entire wouldpletely fall into the hands of the Sea Race and fall into his hands.


    However, just as he was happily dreaming about the Spring and Autumn Period, a raging fire burned in his home...


    No wonder he rushed back in a hurry after receiving the news.


    As for the Sea Race, they were naturallypletely blown to pieces...


    As news of Hai Xin spread out, the entire Sea Race was already boiling with excitement...


    Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, the Radial Fin Fish Emperor, the three great n Emperor died, and the Sea Emperor Bell rang four times, causing tremendous shock to the entire inner five races.


    Something was slowly appearing in the open and in the dark...


    ...


    ...


    Pacific Ocean, Poseidon Ind...


    The four emperors were still there, but the Sea Emperor Bell had already disappeared. The ind had regained its previous calm, and there was no change at all.


    The four emperors sat quietly, their faces solemn, as if they were waiting for something...


    At this time, they were naturally waiting for Yu Shu''s return.


    In fact, they didn''t have to wait any longer. Less than two hours after the Sea Soul Bell rang, an azure beam of light had already appeared in the east.


    The moment this beam of light appeared, the four emperors stood up solemnly.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The azure dazzling light was so fast that it was just within sight, but in the blink of an eye, a person appeared in front of the Four Emperors, a middle-aged man with ck and white hair.


    At this time, with such actions, the person who came was naturally the uncrowned Emperor of the Sea Race, the head of the Whale Race-Yu Shu!


    "Wee, Lord Yu Shu!"


    The moment Yu Shunded, the four emperors shouted loudly. At this moment, even the wild wild shark was quite obedient.


    As for Yu Shu, he casually waved his hand and said, "Alright, let''s forget about these empty ones. Tell me, what happened that made you even use the Sea Soul Bell!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the four of them looked at each other. In the end, Zhang Ping, Ghost Mother, and Wild Shark all looked at Yu Shu.


    Seeing such a situation, Yu Shu seemed to have expected it long ago. After all, he was Yu Shu''s twin brother.


    If they really med him, his status would allow the other three to avoid a lot of punishments...


    At this moment, he no longer had any ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to Lord Yu Shu, the bell is ringing right now. There are powerful Sea Race beings that have appeared, and they have repeatedly vited your previous prohibitions."


    Just as Yu Shu finished speaking, Yu Shu''s expression turned cold. His aura suddenly turned cold. He immediately said coldly, "Who? What kind of race dares to vite the ban? What do you do to eat? Why don''t you organize him?"


    These words caused the other three emperors to tremble, as if they were quite afraid of Lord Yu Shu...


    As for Yu Shu, he hurriedly said, "Master Hui, that brat calls himself the Sea Dragon Race. As for the time when he vited the ban, we weren''t present!"


    "At that time, only the Emperor of the Zhang n, Zhang Ping, was present!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Shu''s gloomy gaze immediately swept towards Zhang Ping, "Zhang Ping, tell me, I want to know everything about this matter, including all the details."


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Zhang Ping immediately became extremely cautious and said solemnly, "Yes!"


    "To be honest, although I don''t know why this happened, it basically happened right under my nose!"


    "This Sea Dragon descendant calls himself the Sea Dragon n''s n Emperor. His name is Long Yifan!"


    "Itsbat strength is extremely formidable. After covering its entire body with Alloy Angel Armor, it can reach the pseudo-ninth level !"


    "When Subordinate first discovered him, it was because she sensed the huge momentum created by the battle between her and Demonic Shark Twin Emperors."


    "When n Emperor and I saw him for the first time, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, who had merged with him, had alreadypletely died at his hands."


    "Afterwards, the Radial Fin Fish Race''s Geng Jin rushed over and scolded him with a ban. He showed hostility and was reprimanded by him."


    "In the midst of reprimanding him, he self-proimed that he was a descendant of the Sea Dragon n, and he had juste out of seclusion, so he didn''t know what the ban was!"


    "Immediately afterwards, Luo Hou, the son of the Antarctic Monster Emperor, stepped forward to confirm his identity. He also released a zing battle intent, wanting to fight against one of them !"


    "However, the Sea Dragon Emperor refused at the wrong time. Luo Hou did not force it. He only left immediately after the agreement was made."


    "Afterwards, Geng Jin, the Radial Fin Fish Race''s closest ally with the Devil Shark Race, repeatedly provoked me, and even tried to provoke me to join hands with him to kill the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    "In that case, his request was naturally rejected with caution..."


    "After that, the Sea Dragon Emperor shed with Geng Jin, and within a few moves, he chopped off the head of the Geng Jin !"


    "In the end, Subordinate asked why he had broken the restriction so many times, but the Sea Dragon Emperor said straightforwardly, Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, Radiant Fin Geng Jin, all of them wanted to kill him, so they went straight for the path of death. They couldn''t me him!"


    "I even said that even in front of Lord Yu Shu, I can still face him face to face !"


    "Finally  Finally, he also said that Lord Yu Shu''s rule-making is a good thing, but he still can''t cover the sky with one hand !"


    "If you really want to cover the sky with one hand, then the elders of the other races won''t agree !"


    "Subordinate thought about it and finally understood. These words should be from the Sea Dragon Emperor. He wanted to borrow Subordinate''s words to convey to you."


    Zhang Ping''s words could be said to have objectively restored the process of Yi Fan killing the Three Emperors.


    Even the role he yed in it was barely decorated.


    Yu Shu, whose gaze was as focused as ever, was naturally quite clear about this as well.


    Therefore, he didn''t have the slightest intention of ming Zhang Ping. In fact, he knew exactly what kind of personality Zhang Ping had.


    If he had the chance, he would naturally meet him. Obviously, it would be useless for you to provoke him no matter how much you tried to kill him...


    In fact, at this moment, Yu Shu was d that Zhang Ping wasn''t stupid and didn''t provoke him along with Geng Jin.


    After all, in the other party''s description, he had already sensed his opponent''s strength. He was definitely not an ordinary peak Eighth Order opponent.


    After listening to Zhang Ping''s narrative, Yu Shu fell into a brief silence...


    Apparently, he hadn''t expected such a situation before...


    However, it was only a moment before he asked, "That brat Luo Hou, did you really confirm his identity?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping nodded solemnly and said, "Well, after hearing the Sea Dragon Emperor reveal his identity, Luo Hou not only acknowledged his identity, but also immediately revealed an extremely intense fighting spirit."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the timing wasn''t right, the battle between the two of them would have been inevitable !"


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s words, Yu Shu nodded and then asked, "What do you think of the matter with the Sea Dragon Emperor''s elder?"


    Zhang Ping was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yu Shu to ask him this question at all.


    However, it was only an instant before Zhang Ping said solemnly, "If I may say so, with his condition and attitude, it should be true " 1


    "This is also the reason why I insisted on gathering the other three n Emperors to ring the Sea Soul Bell."


    ''"Boss, don''t listen to Zhang Ping''s nonsense. I think he''s cowardly..." Zhang Ping interrupted.


    "If he had been able to cooperate with Geng Jin at that time, that brat might have been subdued long ago. How could there be such a thing !"


    "Zhang Ping, don''t think that I don''t know about the battle between Geng Jin and that brat. You didn''t see it at all !"


    "Throughout the entire process, you''ve been watching from the sidelines !"


    "As for that brat''s so-called elder, in my opinion, he is pulling the tiger''s skin as a banner!"


    Berserk Shark said irritably, his words still filled with pomp, causing Yu Shu''s brows to slightly frown.


    He didn''t speak immediately, as if he wanted to hear the opinions of others...


    Seeing this, Ghost Mother, one of the other two n Emperors, immediately said, "If I were to tell you about this matter, I would still stand on Zhang Ping''s side!"


    "Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, the death of Geng Jin is enough to prove the opponent''sbat strength!"


    "As for the elders he mentioned, they should also exist. After all, at that time, he had already taken the initiative and there was no need to lie at all."


    As soon as Ghost Mother finished speaking, a gloomy expression shed across Wild Shark''s face. Following that, everyone''s gazes fell on Yu Shu, the only one who did not speak.

 Chapter 888: Land And Sea Game

    Chapter 888: Land And Sea Game


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Yu Shu did not pretend any more. He immediately said solemnly, "If I were to say this, the other party would most likely be exaggerating."


    "After all, if there really was an elder like him, after understanding the situation of the Sea Race and in the absence of Lord Yu Shu, he would have jumped out a long time ago..."


    After Yu Shu said those words, Yu Shu fell into silence once again...


    However, it was only a moment before Lord Yu Shu said solemnly, "I basically understand the situation."


    "Zhang Ping, your actions on this matter arepletely correct. I''ll give you a credit..."


    "In addition, for the time being, the first priority is to find him, or rather, his race !"


    "As for the future treatment of the n, I will personallye !"


    "Zhang Ping, this guy probably didn''t appear in your sea area for no reason, right? Do you have any clues !"


    After Yu Shu said those words, Zhang Ping immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to Lord, there are some clues. However, I estimate that relying on these clues to find this Sea Dragon n descendant is really difficult !"


    "ording to what Subordinate learned afterwards, the ones who came into contact with the Sea Dragon Race were Shell Race n Emperor Hollydia and n Emperor Mos the Eel Race."


    "To be exact, it should be Shell Race, n Emperor, and Hollydia who have an interest rtionship with him !"


    "It''s said that the Sea Dragon Emperor is entrusting Helidia with the task of searching for something. The eel race''s Moses just happened to have this thing in his possession !"


    "The two sides agreed on a trading location, but they encountered the greedy Demonic Shark Twin Emperors. That''s why this tragedy happened !"


    Hearing this, Yu Shu said in a deep voice, "Looking for something? Looking for what?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping said solemnly, "It is said to be a very symbolic item in the Sea Dragon n. It is a dark brown stone with faint silver lines on it."


    Yu Shu immediately said, "Bullshit, before this catastrophe, the Sea Dragon Race belonged to the same low-grade beasts as us. There is no civilization at all. What symbolic thing can there be?"


    "One hundred percent of them are using the cover to collect the secret treasures of the ruins that they desperately need !"


    "What''s the result? Did that fellow seed...?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping was stunned, "Well, ording to Shell Race Emperor Hollydia and the Eel Race''s n Emperor, this seems to have seeded..."


    After saying this, Yu Shu''s expression darkened a few more times. Then, he immediately said solemnly, "Haha, this kid is still a little slippery "


    "Zhang Ping, Ghost Mother, immediately bring Shell Race, the Eel Race, and the n Emperor of the two races to me. I want to investigate their memories !"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Zhang Ping and Ghost Mother immediately answered solemnly, "Yes "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ghost mother immediately reincarnated and left, but Zhang Ping immediately grabbed her and said, "Ghost mother, wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, Ghost Mother stopped. Zhang Ping then turned to Yu Shu and said, "Lord Yu Shu, you don''t need to look for anyone. Right now, you are all guests in the Zhang n."


    "Furthermore, there is another piece of information. ording to Shell Race n Emperor''s instructions, the Sea Dragon Emperor seems to be very close to the Sea Serpent n!"


    "The Sea Dragon Emperor even personally told Emperor Shell Race that the Sea Snake Race was his trusted subordinate !"


    When Yu Shu heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Well, since you already know about it, you should have invited the Sea Snake n''s n Chief a long time ago."


    However, when he said this, Zhang Ping''s expression turned gloomy. "Pleasee, but it''s not the original Sea Serpent n Chief, but the new Sea Serpent n Chief!"


    "It is said that Hua Cai, the former Sea Serpent Patriarch, and dozens of his personal guards died in a small battle between shrimp and crab !"


    As soon as he said this, Yu Shu''s expression immediately darkened. "This is really a coincidence. We were just about to find them, but they all died in battle!"


    "Interesting. It seems like this Sea Dragon Emperor has just emerged from seclusion. I''m afraid he has already set up the Sea Race long ago. His goal is probably not simple."


    "So, from now on, you guys will immediately send news that I, Yu Shu, am back and invite the Sea Dragon Emperor to a gathering !"


    "I, Yu Shu, will not pursue the matter of the injunction !"


    "Also, bring the Bei and Eel n Emperors and the new Snake n Emperor here immediately. I want to see them personally..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping immediately said solemnly, "Yes!"


    With these words, Zhang Ping did not stop at all. He immediately turned into a streak of dazzling light and flew away at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing that Zhang Ping was far away, Yu Shu did not have any ink left. He then arranged, "Alright! Since someone is already unable to endure the loneliness, then let''s have a good time with him."


    "Ghost Mother, I don''t need you here. In addition to your race''s special body structure, the mission I assigned you is to pay close attention to the Antarctic Continent !"


    "Those fellows are quite uneasy, especially that kid from the Demon Emperor. He has to keep an eye on him!"


    "Get it..?"


    After Yu Shu said those words, Ghost Mother naturally understood immediately. She immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Subordinate understands."


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, she turned into a dazzling beam of light and flew away at top speed.


    Seeing the Ghost Mother leave, Yu Shu did not pause any longer. He then arranged, "Berserk Shark, your race has always been bloodthirsty. Your mission is to find the scent of this fellow and find that Sea Dragon Emperor for me!"


    "Of course, if we meet, there''s no need to be polite if we have the chance. You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    A strange light shed in Wild Shark''s eyes when he heard this, and then he said solemnly, "Haha, good! Only then did it feel good, Subordinate understood..."


    After saying that, the Berserk Shark no longer lingered, immediately transforming into a dazzling beam of light that shot out of the Sea Emperor Ind at an extremely fast speed.


    Thus, only Yu Shu and Yu Shu remained on the originally lively Sea Emperor Ind.


    Seeing that the three streaks of dazzling light had disappeared one after another, Yu Shu immediately sighed and asked, "Little Tree, tell me, is it okay for me to arrange this?"


    When Yu Shu heard this, he was stunned and chuckled, "If I were to say it, brother, you would be too careful."


    "In my opinion, although I can''t underestimate him, there''s no need for him to be like this. That fellow''s personal strength might not be bad !"


    "No matter how much you count, you are only at the peak of the eighth rank. Brother, you are a ninth rank existence!"


    "Besides, if this fellow wants to touch the Sea Race, he must have arge and powerful race !"


    "The Sea Dragon Race is an ancient creature. I don''t believe that they will be able to reproduce a raceparable to mine in a short period of time."

 Chapter 889: Heavenly Rock Response

    Chapter 889: Heavenly Rock Response


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Yu Shu immediately nodded and said, "Is it a race? Little Shu, your understanding of this world is still too superficial..."


    "If the peak strength is the same, then there is no point in saying that there is a race. If not, then there is no point in whether the race is strong or not!"


    "Simply put, if the other party has two or more Ninth Grade elders, then no matter howrge our whale race is..."


    "Even if we control the entire Sea Race, what can we do?"


    "In front of absolute strength, all so-called power no longer exists !"


    "Don''t look, the three emperors who just left today all look so lowered their eyebrows and pleasing to the eye !"


    "Actually, when that timees, if things cannot be done, they will definitely not choose to stand on our side and kowtow to each other !"


    "Even if the opponent is powerful, they will definitely betray him without any friendship !"


    Hearing this, Yu Shu immediately said coldly, "Humph, they dare!"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Yu Shu still smiled calmly and said, "Haha, Xiaoshu, you take it for granted. This is not good..."


    "I''ll give you the task of getting the ghost whale out of seclusion. The two of you will be responsible for the direction of the wind in the entire sea !"


    "If I say so, you should understand what I mean..."


    Hearing this, Yu Shu immediately said solemnly, "Yes, I know..."


    Seeing this, Yu Shu waved his hand and signaled for him to step down...


    Yu Shu did not stay any longer. He immediately turned into a streak of dazzling light and disappeared from the Sea Emperor Ind.


    Of course, on Yu Shu''s side, when he was fully nning and exploring the Sea Dragon Race that Yifan had fabricated, he naturally didn''t stay idle when he returned to Rock City in Heavenly Yifan.


    In fact, Yifan''s first order after returning to the city had already been sent through Seraphim''s main brain after dinner.


    All the directors of the Rock Alliance, Heavenly Rock City ministerial level and above, have a meeting in the Rock Alliance Council


    This was Yifan''s first order!


    Of course, the atmosphere in Heavenly Rock City and even the Stone Alliance had already be tense when they discovered the existence of the Ninth Order.


    ...


    ...


    Night, bright lights, Heavenly Rock City, Rock Alliance Council Chamber...


    The eight Rock Emperor directors, all of the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock City at the ministerial level and above, were present...


    Located on the main seat of Nuoda, Yifan nced at everyone and said solemnly, "Everyone, I believe everyone knows the significance of my meeting today."


    "A rank nine existence has already appeared within the Sea Race, and there is reliable information confirming that he is observing the entire human race !"


    "However, our luck is not bad, because the first thing the other party chose to observe was not the Eastern Continent, but the North America and South America continents that were originally the overlords !"


    "That''s why this gives us time to react and set up !"


    "Previously, everyone should have a clear understanding of my arrangements. I won''t repeat them here anymore !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the Crimson Fox King on the side immediately said solemnly, "Speaking of which, we all know about your previous arrangements..."


    "But your previous arrangement is at most a precaution. It can''t fundamentally solve the problem, right?"


    "Truth be told, if it weren''t for you personally speaking and even seeing it with your own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there would actually be a ninth rank existence in the Sea Race !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, when I first heard it, I didn''t believe it..."


    "But the truth is the truth. It is irrefutable. I have indeed personally witnessed that rank nine existence in a special state !"


    "This can only mean that in the vast Sea Race, the resources of evolution far exceed the continent, and it is not something we can imagine !"


    "I''m not even afraid to scare you. Apart from a rank nine Sea Race cultivator, there''s at least one rank nine cultivator on the Antarctic Continent!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, the entire conference room immediately quieted down.


    Doomsday begins. Everyone here, although they have experienced a period of turmoil, judging from the situation in Hua Xia, their development speed should be considered extremely fast.


    But even with such rapid development,pared to the Sea Race and even the Antarctic Continent, it actually looked so unbearable...


    One had to know that even if they were as powerful as the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance, their overall strength was mostly only at the seventh rank.


    Apart from Yifan, only Fei Na and Ruoxue were the strongest.


    To a peak Sea Race emperor, such strength was simply not enough...


    If it weren''t for the fact that most of the Sea Race couldn''t leave the sea, they wouldn''t have discovered the potential threat of the Rock Alliance...


    Yifan and the entire Rock Alliance would suffer an extremely terrifying blow...


    Seeing the silence in the meeting room, Yifan said again, "The Fox King was right. All the arrangements we are making are just precautions."


    "Or rather, as long as there is no rank nine existence in our Rock Alliance, we can only guard against it!"


    "The nine forces of the Rock Alliance are in danger at any moment!"


    "In fact, if Cong Ke suddenly attacks and insists on making an enemy of our Rock Alliance, there won''t be much room for us to struggle apart from submitting."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll ask everyone again. If that''s the case, are you willing to submit?!"


    Yifan''s words could be said to have stirred up thousands of waves, causing the entire conference hall to instantly boil.


    "Submit? Submit to the Sea Race...?"


    "But, this is the continent. We won''t do this!"


    "Yes, that vast ocean upies 71% of the!"


    "This isn''t enough. I have to teach them how to be human !"


    "Submit to my ass. If you really want to fight, then just do it...!"


    "Speaking of which, it seems that these fellows''rge army can''t go ashore yet."


    "One crippled, one crippled. Two crippled, two crippled. Even if we use a pile of human lives, these fellows should know that our Rock Alliance is not a soft persimmon !"


    "That''s right, it''s impossible to submit. It''s impossible to submit in this lifetime!"


    Hearing the attitudes of the various faction masters, Yifan''s lips curled into a smile.


    Apparently, he had already guessed that this was the case...


    In fact, all of the people present were overlords of one side, so they naturally knew the principle of both glory and loss.


    If he didn''t show his determination at this time, the Rock Alliance wouldn''t even need to use the Sea Race to attack, and would directly copse under the internal pressure.


    "Alright, I know what you mean. In fact, I have never thought of surrendering like you !"


    "In fact, as the strongest organization in the Terrestrial Realm, even if we want to submit, they might not give us this chance."


    "Therefore, right now, our Rock Alliance can only activate the most urgent n immediately to prevent the invasion of the Sea Race !"


    Yifan spoke again, revealing the cruel truth that the Rock Alliance was facing right now.


    As soon as these words were spoken, White Wolf King Bai Rou immediately said, "If the Sea Race army relies on our city defense, they can barely cope."


    "Most importantly, the existence of that rank nine expert !"


    "As Lord Rock Emperor said before, if we can''t deal with him, or stop him, all precautions will be meaningless !"


    As soon as Bai Rou said those words, everyone sighed and agreed with his point of view.


    It was only at this moment that Yifan finally said, "For the time being, you don''t have to worry about that Tier 9 matter."


    "Because before I came back, I had already exhausted all my resources within the Sea Race !"


    "At this moment, if nothing unexpected happens, that rank nine should have returned to the sea, and he should not be able to go out to sea anymore in a short period of time."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the ttering voices of the various power masters immediately came to mind in the conference hall.


    However, at this time, Yifan naturally smiled calmly and said, "Alright, at this time, don''t tter me."


    "For now, think about how to maximize the efficiency of the development of the kingdoms !"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, this will be ourst period of peaceful development. It will also be ourst chance."


    "Therefore, the next period of time is of utmost importance to all of Heavenly Rock Forces."


    "Of course, development belongs to development. Even under such circumstances, while vigorously developing, there should be some precautions, not the slightest bit less!"


    "In terms of precaution, I''ve decided to let Master Seraphim and his Golden Armor Angel Mecha take the lead, supplemented by the Flying Bird Demon King led by Mo Yi."


    "Block the intelligence of the Sea Race by organizing the other party to obtain our intelligence and obtain the intelligence of the other party through the invasion of Seraphim''s mecha !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, he immediately looked at the crowd of Demon Kings.


    At this time, the three Monster Race masters naturally agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this, Yifan continued, "After saying''guard against '', the rest is development."


    "In terms of development, there are only two things. The first is the city defense, that is, the construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold !"


    "The second is to cultivate a powerful existence that can fight against the peak of the Ninth Order Sea Race."


    "First of all, this Heavenly Rock Stronghold was designed with the efforts of many Heavenly Rock people, including me, as well as manyposite formations !"


    "Oncepleted, there will be a qualitative leap in the protection of the entire Rock Alliance."


    "At that time, even if rank nine expertse personally, they should be able to withstand a few attacks when the formation isplete and the crystal energy is sufficient."


    "Therefore, even though the construction task is extremely heavy and even quite fast, I still have to reiterate it again !"


    "From now on, with the fastest speed of construction, we will strive toplete the construction of this stronghold within two months !"

 Chapter 890: Follow the Vine and Touch the Melon

    Chapter 890: Follow the Vine and Touch the Melon


    When Yifan finished speaking, his spectacles immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I''ve been holding on to this..."


    "Within two months, the construction of Heavenly Rock Stronghold will definitely bepleted !"


    Hearing what Eyesses said, Yifan smiled faintly and said, "Alright, with your supervision, I''m relieved."


    "As for the second ce, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Currently, in the entire Heavenly Rock City, only I can reach rank nine in a short period of time !"


    "Therefore, you may not be able to see me during thest period of development!"


    "Because I have to go into seclusion and try to break through to rank nine when the other party discovers our existence !"


    "Only in this way can our Rock Alliance not remain passive all the time, and it is also possible for us to take the initiative in thisnd and sea battle !"


    "Of course, in the meantime, I hope that everyone can work together to achieve all of Heavenly Rock''s goals!"


    "In that case, everyone understands !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, a neat shout rang out in the conference hall, "Understood! Follow the orders of the Rock Emperor..."


    With such a state of unyielding determination, Yifan''s lips curled into a chuckle, "Alright, in that case, let''s adjourn the meeting."


    With that, he did not stop and immediately pulled Fei Na and Ruoxue out of the meeting room.


    He had just returned from secluded meditation, but at this moment, Yifan felt a little guilty in his heart...


    Because both of them were pregnant, but he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to be alone with them...


    At this moment, Yifan''s heart was filled with debts...


    Pulling Fei Na, Ruoxue, and walking down the brightly lit street, Yifan said emotionally, "Fei Na, Ruoxue, will you me me?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na, who knew his mood, immediately said softly, "Brother Fan, what are you talking about?"


    "How can we me you? You are our husband. We will only love you !"


    "Ever since the catastrophe, I have been nurturing us and running for our family !"


    "The one who should really be ashamed is us !"


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, Ruoxue said, "Yes, Brother Fan, the one who truly feels guilty is us!"


    "Because, as your wife, we can''t stand by your side at such a critical moment. It''s too ipetent..."


    The feelings between husband and wife were originally mutual. At this moment, the three of them seemed to be connected and filled with each other...


    Hearing these words, Yi Fan immediately held the two of them in his arms and gently stroked their slightly bulging stomachs, muttering, "At this time, if I still let you stand beside me, I, Zhu Yifan, would be too unmanly."


    "What you need to do now, and even for a long time toe, is to protect our little treasure !"


    "As for everything outside, leave it to me for now!"


    "Whether it''s the Sea Race or the so-called ninth rank, leave it to me !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na and Ruoxue both nodded in relief.


    Under the moonlight, the three of them slowly left, leaving only their shadows behind.


    ...


    ...


    Night, the moon was dim and starry, but at this moment, the Sea Emperor Ind was still bustling with activity...


    Other than Yu Shu, who was sitting upright, Zhang Ping, Hollydia, Mos, and Sea Snake n Chief Kissing Sea Snake King were all standing at the center of the ind.


    Actually, they''ve just been taken...


    "Sit down !"


    Looking at the extremely reserved crowd, Yu Shu was quite friendly. He even called for everyone to sit down without any airs.


    This behavior surprised Zhang Ping.


    However, he wasn''t too courteous. After all, this boss spoke personally and immediately sat down at the head of the group.


    As for Helidia, Mos, and the Eldest-kissed Sea Snake King, they were naturally trembling as they sat down.


    Seeing the three of them sit down, Lord Yu Shu didn''t seem to have any intention of reading their memories. He even pretended to have a long talk with them.


    "You guys don''t have to be nervous. Actually, I just came here to get a simple understanding of the situation !"


    "Simply put, since the Sea Dragon Emperor is able to keep you here, it proves that you are nothing more than pawns in his eyes. There are no pawns that enter the other party''s core !"


    "Then let''s start with Helidia. Tell me about the story between you and the Sea Dragon Emperor ?"


    Yu Shu said gently, to the extent that it was beyond Helidia''s expectations.


    In fact, even though she was Shell Race Emperor, she only realized today that the seemingly chaotic Sea Race had long since been secretly controlled by someone...


    It was even because of this person''s intentions that the entire Sea Race was in such a state of chaos...


    This person was the Lord Yu Shu in front of her. The Whale King in her eyes...


    Hearing his question, Helidia said solemnly, "Yes, Lord Yu Shu..."


    "Speaking of this, then I have to tell you about the current situation of our Bei n. Due to the size of our n, we don''t have a constant space that belongs to our n."


    "After the young shellfish make a sound, the mortality rate is 90%, or even above !"


    "In fact, with the onset of the catastrophe, the Bei n has extincted dozens of species to this day !"


    "Therefore, my Bei n hopes to obtain arge and constant space of its own !"


    "This Sea Dragon Emperor is using this as bait to lure me, Shell Race, into taking the bait. Afterwards, he is luring me into taking the bait step by step..."


    "In the end, I finally saw the Sea Dragon Emperor in a formation that resembled a constant remnant !"


    "It was also within that formation that the iparably powerful Sea Dragon Emperor, a rank eight high existence, easily subdued me !"


    At this point, Yu Shu suddenly interrupted, "Wait a minute? You mean rank eight high? Are you sure he only had rank eight high strength at that time...?"


    Hearing this, Hollydia immediately said solemnly, "I''m sure! Because at that time, I brought along dozens of fellow n Emperor, and their amplification allowed me to reach that level as well!"


    "Thus, even though I know that he is stronger than me, and even under the amplification of the formation, I was subdued without the slightest bit of backhand power!"


    "However, I can clearly sense his extreme strength. He is a Tier 8 High !"


    Once these words were spoken, Yu Shu''s eyes became gloomy, and the corner of his mouth immediately lifted up a sinister smile. "Hehe! This is interesting, rank eight high !"


    "Go on, continue. From the moment you meet, don''t miss out on any details !"


    Hearing this, Helidia immediately replied solemnly, "Yes !"

 Chapter 891: Insight Into Strange Stones

    Chapter 891: Insight Into Strange Stones


    "Next, he wants to walk an inconspicuous dark brown stone from Interspatial ring. He says it''s a relic of another race..."


    "What happened after that was actually extremely simple !"


    "This Sea Dragon Emperor didn''t harm me at all !"


    "Even aftermunicating with me kindly and knowing the needs of our n, we took the initiative to reach amon understanding of cooperation !"


    "Let our n mobilize all its strength to help him find the Sea Dragon n''s secret treasures, and he will help our n find them, or even seize the Eternal Space !"


    "It''s worth mentioning that this Lord Sea Dragon Emperor possesses a pair of extremely terrifying eyes that can see through space !"


    "Originally, I had collected the Sea Dragon n''s rare stones, but in Interspatial ring, I even forgot what they were collected by myself !"


    "But this Sea Dragon Emperor can see it, and even point out its exact location !"


    Yu Shu''s expression turned gloomy as soon as he said this. He said in disbelief, "What? What did you say? The eye that sees through space...?"


    "You mean that his gaze can pierce through the barrier of a spatial treasure and directly see what''s inside your treasure?"


    Hearing this, Hollydia immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, not only that..."


    "Right now, I even suspect that his eyes should be able to see everything rted to the remnants of other races !"


    Hearing this, Yu Shu''s expression suddenly became clear. He immediately said solemnly, "Where did you start saying this ?"


    "In fact, after I reached an agreement with him, I saw three painting scrolls in his hands " Hollydia said solemnly.


    "One of these three scrolls is Moss. That''s why I found him!"


    Hearing this, Yu Shu was stunned for a moment, then said solemnly, "In that case, the things he is collecting should not have beenpleted yet."


    Hearing this, Hollydia smiled faintly and said, "Yeah, that''s right, it shouldn''t have beenpleted, or even forever "


    Hearing this, Yu Shu smiled faintly and said, "Is that so? Then, apart from Moss, who are the other two painting scrolls?"


    Hearing this, Helidia was stunned, and then said solemnly, "One of them is you. As for thest painting, it is a storeroom, and Tia can''t recognize it."


    "What? What did you say? You said one of the scrolls was me?" Yu Shu asked in surprise.


    Helidia nodded solemnly, "That''s right, if I wasn''t sure before, now that I''ve seen you with my own eyes, I''mpletely sure that it''s you!"


    After saying that, Yu Shu immediately said solemnly, "In that case, I also have the magical stones that the Sea Dragon Emperor needs in my spatial treasure."


    Helidia nodded immediately...


    As for Yu Shu, the moment Helidia nodded, Spirit had already rushed into the spatial treasure and started searching for the so-called ck-brown silver-white grained stone.


    A momentter, under Yu Shu''s powerful Spirit, a ck-brown, silver-white stone appeared in front of everyone.


    The moment the stone appeared, without waiting for Helidia to say anything, the Eel Race''s Moses said solemnly, "This is it, this is it!"


    "Together with the Sea Dragon Emperor, this woman snatched this kind of stone from my hand !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the old man Yu Shu immediately smiled and said, "Haha, the heavens are helping our n !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Shu carefully put the strange stones back into Interspatial ring...


    And as the strange stones entered Interspatial ring, Yu Shu was inexplicably in a good mood.


    In fact, the reason why this fellow was so happy was naturally because of the strange stones in his hands...


    Because he knew that this stone was no ordinary stone at all...


    He didn''t know how to obtain the stone in other people''s hands, but the stone in his hand was found in a rather high-end ruin.


    Moreover, this looked like an ordinary stone. He had studied it for a period of time, and even wanted to destroy it, or make it recognize its owner...


    However, after trying countless methods, they all ended in failure...


    Stone or stone, no matter if it was color or appearance, there was no change at all. This proved the miraculousness of this strange stone even more.


    That''s why Yu Shu kept it...


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that everyone had repeatedly mentioned it and the initial strength of the Sea Dragon Emperor that Shell Race Emperor spoke of, he would never have thought about this.


    At this moment, if his guess was correct, this stone should be an extremely high-end secret treasure fragment.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor had probably already obtained the identity of the owner of the core part of this secret treasure, and was also collecting the remaining fragments.


    Most importantly, from the description of the Shell Race n Emperor, it wasn''t hard to tell that this strange stone was most likely the catalyst for the Sea Dragon Emperor''s strength to advance.


    This was also the real reason why Yu Shu''s heart was so rxed.


    If he grasped the strange stones himself, in a sense, he would be able to suppress his opponent''s throat...


    With that in mind, Yu Shuzhe said to Helidia, "Very well, Shell Race n Emperor, n Emperor the Eel, your information has greatly helped me."


    "Last question, when the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors wanted to devour the Sea Dragon Emperor in order to advance, you were there. Is this true?"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Hollydia immediately said solemnly, "Replying to Lord Yu Shu, this matter is absolutely true!"


    "That Demonic Shark Twin Emperors can be said to be extremely vicious. It''s not just the Sea Dragon Emperor. In fact, at that time, they were actually nning to devour all of the Sea Race on the ind !"


    "In a sense, we are standing here alive because of the Sea Dragon Emperor!"


    After Helidia finished speaking, the eel n Emperor on the side also agreed with her, "Well, I can''t deny that even though that guy subdued me in an instant, causing me to almost die !"


    "However, if it weren''t for him blocking Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, Shell Race, n Emperor and I, as well as all the Sea Race present, would have been doomed..."


    Once these words were spoken, Yu Shu''s heart was filled with confidence. He immediately said, "Well, in that case, although this fellow is a bit arrogant, he still has a bottom line as a Sea Race!"


    "Alright, you guyse over. Let me take a look at your memories. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back."


    After saying that, Lord Yu Shu seemed to have lost his patience after specting and was ready to read the memories of the two of them.


    However, for now, Shell Race n Emperor and n Emperor the Eel Race had no other choice but to obediently approach them when faced with such an order.

 Chapter 892: External Loosening and Internal Tightening

    Chapter 892: External Loosening and Internal Tightening


    Everything that followed was logical...


    Yu Shu read the memories of Helidia and Mos as he wished...


    However, everything was as he had expected. Neither of them lied, not a single word of a lie...


    In fact, at a time like this, under such circumstances, how could they dare to lie at all...


    As for thest Long-kissed Snake King, Yu Shu had even casually asked the Snake n where they had made their fortune and directly read his memories.


    As expected, the Sea Serpent n''s true affair with the Sea Dragon Emperor was with the former n Emperor and his dozen trusted subordinates.


    This fellow in front of him was just a puppet, and he was the cheapest kind...


    In addition to obtaining a clue to the heavens and earth, Yu Shu did not obtain any clues about the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    Moreover, with his status, there was no need for him to argue with this minion-like Snake King...


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Yu Shu finally said, "Helidia, I will help you solve the problem of Shell Race''s constant space. However, there is one condition!"


    Hao Lidia is so smart. Just as Yu Shu finished speaking, he immediately said seriously, "Lord Yu Shu, don''t worry. Whether it''s the Sea Dragon Emperoring to find me or our n discovering something, they will notify Lord Yu Shu immediately."


    As soon as Hollydia said this, Yu Shu immediatelyughed and said, "Haha, what a smart and good child!"


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s go. In three days, Whale n Emperor Yushu will naturally hand over an Eternal Ruins space to you."


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Hollydia immediately said happily, "Thank you, Lord Yu Shu..."


    After saying that, Helidia didn''t stop at all and immediately transformed into a dazzling beam of light that flew away at top speed.


    When Yu Shu saw this, there was no trace of ink left. He immediately said, "Mos, you should know what to do, right?"


    "Yes, Moss knows what to do...!"


    Although Mos of the Eel Race was greedy, it did not mean that he was stupid. Under such circumstances, he naturally responded obediently.


    Hearing this, Yu Shu chuckled and said, "Then go, Long-kissed Sea Snake King, you can go as well."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, the two of them were unwilling to stay any longer. They immediately turned into two streaks of dazzling light and disappeared without a trace.


    In a moment, only Yu Shu and Zhang Ping remained on the entire Sea Emperor Ind.


    Yu Shu looked at Zhang Ping and said again, "Zhang Ping, you have a cautious temper. If you were standing on my side now, how would you deal with the Sea Dragon Emperor..."


    Zhang Ping was stunned, but it was only a moment before he said solemnly, "Uh, this..."


    "Stop hesitating. Let''s be frank. Since I''m asking you, I won''t me you...!"


    Seeing Zhang Ping hesitate, Yu Shu chuckled again.


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Zhang Ping said solemnly, "Alright, since Lord Yu Shu has spoken, then Zhang Ping will have a blind chat."


    "As the saying goes, it''s not that the Raptors don''t cross the river. If I were to stand in Lord Yu Shu''s current position, I would have adopted the Huairou policy !"


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s words, Yu Shu immediately asked, "Huairou...?"


    Zhang Ping replied, "That''s right, only Huairou !"


    "At the very least, you can''t do anything directly until you have a thorough understanding of the opponent''s trump card. Otherwise, you will easily fall into a passive situation !"


    "After all, right now, we are in the open and the other is in the dark !"


    Yu Shu''s expression was gloomy, "Although your words are reasonable, the hidden dangers are not small. That is the Dragon Race. Isn''t Huairou''s n to raise a''dragon ''a threat?"


    Zhang Ping continued, "With all due respect, Subordinate, regardless of whether Lord Yu Shu chooses Huairou or opposes him, the other party is already a major threat to us."


    "Previously, Geng Jin and I both told each other clearly about Lord Yu Shu''s existence and the injunction you set down !"


    "However, the other party did it without hesitation. It can be seen that the other party is not only reasonable, but also has absolute confidence in his own strength or race''s strength."


    "This also means that even if he knows that you are a Tier 9 existence, he or his race has absolute confidence in dealing with you!"


    "Such a situation is a bit terrible for us !"


    "If Lord Yu Shu treats him as an enemy, then they are in the dark. We are all in the open !"


    "If we attack in an unknown situation, we will naturally fall into a passive state !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Shu pondered for a moment and said again, "Well, what you said is reasonable, then you can continue to exin how it works ording to your opinion."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping''s eyes shed with a wisp of crystal light. Then, he said solemnly, "In my humble opinion, Lord Yu Shu only needs to grasp the word''steady ''at this moment."


    Yu Shu was stunned, "Character stabilization technique? You mean to take charge of the Sea Race, so that they can cope with all changes without changing ?"


    Zhang Ping nodded and said, "That''s right, under the current situation, ording to the game theory, whoever makes a move will be more likely to reveal a w."


    "And most importantly, Lord Yu Shu has grasped the resources that the other party must obtain !"


    "In this way, there is no need to be anxious !"


    "The outside is loose and the inside is tight. If we do not change, it will be the other party who is in a hurry !"


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Shu said worriedly, "But his elders...?"


    Zhang Ping smiled indifferently, "The existence of this elder still needs to be questioned."


    "If it doesn''t exist, then the other party will be even more anxious !"


    "If it really existed, Lord Yu Shu''s worries would no longer exist. If I say so, Lord Yu should understand..."


    Since Zhang Ping was already so straightforward, Yu Shu naturally understood...


    Zhang Ping''s meaning was obvious. To be more clear, if the other party''s elders were bragging, then in this situation...


    If the Sea Dragon Emperor wanted topete with Yu Shu, he had to work hard on his own strength. After all, he was already an eighth rank existence. As long as he could take a step further, everything would be a different scene.


    However, at this moment, the extremely important resources for him had fallen into Yu Shu''s hands. Adding on the difficulty of reaching the peak of the eighth rank and advancing to the ninth rank, it would probably not be that easy.


    In this way, the other party should be in a hurry to retrieve the strange stones from Yu Shu''s hands.


    If the other party''s so-called elders existed, then based on the Sea Dragon Emperor''s own strength, his elders would definitely be rank nine existences.


    In other words, the other party already possessed the strength to contend against Yu Shu, and even the entire Whale Race. If that was the case, then there would be no such trick between the two parties.


    In a ninth rank battle, one could immediately distinguish between a superior and inferior monarch and subjects...


    Of course, judging from the other party''s current reaction, the so-called elders were most likely bragging about their courage and ruthlessness.


    With that thought, Yu Shu said again, "I understand what you mean, but right now, if I choose to take charge, although the other party will not be able to advance to rank nine in a short period of time, it will be impossible to say for sure after a long period of time."


    "Once the other party reaches the ninth rank, then I will lose my initiativepletely."


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping chuckled and said, "Lord Yu Shu, what I said just now was to win while maintaining stability. Although you are only in charge and are responding to all changes without changing, it is not that you are not doing nothing."


    "The news that should be released should naturally be released !"


    "Naturally, we still have to do the operation of the underground race. As long as we force the opponent to the surface, shouldn''t Lord Yu Shu still be in charge of the operation of the Sea Race under the general situation?"


    After Zhang Ping said those words, Yu Shu''s face already lifted up into a faint smile.


    Evidently, Yu Shu already had aprehensive method to deal with this unexpected Sea Dragon Emperor, and even the entire Sea Dragon n.


    However, he didn''t know if he would have the urge to vomit blood after knowing that Yi Fan was merely an illusory spear.


    In fact, at this time, Yi Fan and even the Heavenly Rock faction didn''t care that much about you, and they were already developing at an extremely fast pace while performing their respective duties.


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock Dungeon, Axis Pce Center...


    In a corridor guarded by countless Dark Ant Army guards, Yi Fan was walking towards them with ease.


    Axis Pce, the core of the entire Heavenly Rock Underground City, was also the ce that Yi Fan had personally chosen and participated in the construction of in the early days of Heavenly Rock City.


    Such an important ce, Yifan naturally had very careful considerations when choosing the location.


    In the end, since he chose this ce, there was naturally a deeper reason...


    As for this deep-seated reason, of course, it was because Yifan had always been the most important Dark Moon Small Space...


    This corridor is called the Dark Corridor. Since it was built, it has been guarded by countless elite ant armies all year round. It seems that there is something important inside that needs their protection.


    Actually, there''s something here that needs their protection...


    Because in the depths of this corridor, the entrance to the Dark Moon Little Space...


    As for Yifan''s appearance here, it was naturally for the sake of cing the little buds from the bottom of the sea...


    In the dark corridor, when the left and right ant armies saw Yifan walk over, they were all solemn and half-kneeling on one knee as a sign of respect.


    As for Yifan, he lifted his arm slightly, walking along while discussing with Seraphim in his Space of Consciousness.


    "Little Zhi, that strange nt has been in the sacred mecha for almost a day. There shouldn''t be anything wrong !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Master, you underestimated that young sprout too much. It can release such terrifying fluctuations in life energy. How can it be in such a situation?"


    "Not to mention just one day, even if it was a week, nothing would happen to this little bud !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan chuckled and said, "Yes, I forgot about the evil nature of this thing."


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, have you found anything after all sorts of scans and probes on your side...?"

 Chapter 893: Create A Blessed Land

    Chapter 893: Create A Blessed Land


    Seraphim chuckled and said, "Yes, I did, but it was just a superficial appearance."


    As soon as Seraphim finished speaking, a small bud of light and shadow had appeared in Yifan''s space of consciousness.


    Yifan looked at it carefully for a moment and immediately smiled, "Haha, it''s rare for you to have a ce to be deted. Appearance is just appearance. Tell me, what kind of appearance is it?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled bitterly and said, "Sigh, Little Zhi originally thought that there shouldn''t be anything else in this dimensional space that could stump Little Zhi apart from the runes Little Zhi couldn''t decipher!"


    "I didn''t expect another one toe here !"


    "From the looks of it, Little Zhi only knows that this thing is a nt with an extremely high level of life !"


    "Not only does it have an extremely high level of life, its nt characteristics also possess an extremely terrifying soul-devouring power !"


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Soul Devouring Power? No way, what did those two sea beasts say...?"


    Seraphim smiled and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the two sea beasts at the bottom of the sea probably don''t have their souls anymore."


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "In that case, there is no need for them to fall asleep. Could it be that the two sea beasts were under control before?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim said solemnly, "Well, if my data isn''t wrong, it should be like this..."


    "However, Master, there''s no need to worry. After we take away the young shoots, they should diepletely in a short period of time."


    When Seraphim said those words, Yifan finally felt relieved.


    It was at this moment that Yifan had already entered the end of the dark corridor...


    In fact, after entering the end of the dark corridor, he didn''t enter the Dark Moon Small Space. Instead, he entered abyrinth that looked like a mystery array.


    By the time Yifan walked out, he had already appeared under a tall Maple Tree in the sparsely moonlit Heavenly Rock Mountain Range.


    This was the real entrance to the Dark Moon Little Space. Seeing Yifan appear, under the Southern Maple Tree, the Dark Moon Squad''s monkeys quickly rushed over.


    "Boss!"


    The monkey quickly stepped forward and greeted him in a familiar manner.


    Monkey, formerly known as Wang Qing, was a member of the Dark Moon Squad in his previous life. Because he was a speed evolver, his movements were agile and he wasn''t tall. He was nicknamed Monkey...


    The monkeys in this life were quite lucky. They were found by Fei Na in Dark department only a few months after the apocalypse began, and they were directly brought back to the Heavenly Rock faction.


    After that, the members of the Dark Moon Squad, who had been recovered one after another, participated in all sorts of trials and eventually became a member of the Dark Moon Guard.


    ''"Mm, not bad, monkey. Recently, things have been going well. Seventh Grade..." Yifan replied in a familiar tone.


    The monkey rubbed his head andughed foolishly, "Haha, thank you, Lord Seraphim. The high-density spiritual energy space he built is simply too powerful!"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly, "Well, don''tpliment him. He''s in a bad mood now..."


    "Alright, let''s go in first. You can''t rx on this side!"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, the monkey immediately said solemnly, "Boss, don''t worry, the monkey knows."


    After saying those words, Yifan immediately stopped talking and disappeared without a trace after approaching the Southern Maple Tree.


    Dark Moon Little Space...


    As soon as they entered, the first thing they saw was naturally the giant angel statue standing at the center, along with the silver auxiliary ship beside them.


    Of course, just as Yifan entered, Sister Sha Yanyun, who was the direct manager of the Dark Moon Small Space, had already controlled a Silver Winged Angel mecha and shot over at top speed.


    "Yifan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here alone sote? Is there anything urgent...?"


    Just as the mechanded, Sister Sha''s gentle voice sounded...


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Well, there are some things that need to be settled. In addition, I''m going to officially go into seclusion."


    After saying that, Sha Yanyun''s eyes shed with a divine light. She immediately said happily, "Hey, what good stuff has been stored in the warehouse? Alright..."


    "What treasure? Let''s open our eyes for big sister first !" Sha Yanyun rubbed her hands. In that case, she was a rich man...


    However, this time, Yifan said seriously, "Sister Sha, don''t look at this thing this time !"


    "Even after that, without my orders, no one is allowed to approach this thing...!"


    Yifan''s words shocked Sha Yanyun.


    However, he knew that on the surface of Heavenly Rock City, she might not be anything...


    But in a limited number of core perceptions, she was one of the few people Yifan trusted the most...


    At this moment, she also had some guesses. She immediately said solemnly, "What do you mean? It seems like this thing is quite dangerous."


    Yifan nodded and said, "This thing has an extremely powerful soul devouring power. If an ordinary persones near it, they will probably be taken away by the soul and be soulless ves in a short period of time."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Sha Yanyun immediately restrained her expression and said solemnly, "I say, the side effects are so terrifying. What kind of heaven-defying effect does this treasure have?"


    Facing Sister Sha, Yifan said patiently, "Do you still remember Mingpu Ind''s Heavenly Blessings? It was that effect !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Sha Yanyun''s face once again bloomed with a brilliant smile, "Oh, good stuff! Yifan, you can do it! This heaven-defying thing has been brought here !"


    "Needless to say, you must put this thing in the Moonlight Lake ?"


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, "Haha, Sister Sha understands..."


    Hearing Yifan''s praise, Sha Yanyun smiled brightly and said, "Well, I''ll go with you to arrange it..."


    Hearing Sha Yanyun''s words, Yifan immediately nodded.


    Then, the two of them flew towards a crescent moon-like artificialke to the east of the Dark Moon Little Space.


    With the speed of the two of them, in an instant, they had already arrived at this quiet and pleasant moonlightke...


    It was at this moment that Yifan began tomunicate with his Seraphim in his Space of Consciousness.


    "Little Zhi, if we just put this thing down like this, we can''t !"


    "Theke water is too shallow. If we put it down, the Moonlight Lake will be crippled in the future. We need to find a way to iste the soul devouring power of this thing !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim immediately replied in his Space of Consciousness, "Master,plete istion definitely won''t work. If that''s the case, we won''t be able to create a blessednd."


    "Weaken it a bit. This way, while lowering its power, it can also guarantee that the entire Moonlight Lake will be created and be another blessednd!"

 Chapter 894: Combat Body Phase 3

    Chapter 894: Combat Body Phase 3


    Everything that followed went smoothly...


    Seraphim personally controlled the armor and nted the buds at the bottom of theke after all the defensive measures were taken.


    Finally, nine pirs of rock were erected at the bottom of theke, and a simple gravity array was set up to guard the area where the buds were.


    Soon, the entire Moonlight Lake would be another blessed ce under the power of this little bud...


    At this point, even if this little bud was settled, then the next thing that Yifan should consider was seclusion.


    If this matter was to bepleted here, then Sister Sha would have to exin it to him.


    Looking at Sister Sha beside him, Yifan said softly, "I might enter a state of death next time. You might have to worry about this Dark Moon Little Space."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Sha Yanyun immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, leave this ce to me..."


    "I dare not say anywhere else. In this Dark Moon Little Space, no one will disturb you !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded his head and gave Sister Sha a a brief exnation. Then, under Seraphim''s leadership, he immediately headed towards the Holy Angel Battleship.


    ...


    ...


    Holy Angel Battleship, Crystal Pattern Cultivation Room...


    Yifan looked at the bizarre cultivation room on the top floor of the warship and asked expectantly, "What about Little Zhi? Shouldn''t we introduce him?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Little Zhi immediately said solemnly, "Master, Little Zhi is about to introduce..."


    "This is the Dark Energy Molecule Amplification Chamber created by the Angel warship after its energy is abundant !"


    "ording to Master''s understanding, we can treat this ce as a small space with tens of thousands of Spirit Gathering Arrays !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled faintly. "Really? Thousands of Spirit Gathering Arrays. Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "Although the dark energy here is quite dense, it isn''t as exaggerated as you say."


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Starry Sky Cultivation Mode-Open!"


    As soon as Seraphim finished speaking, the entire space''s style suddenly changed. The originally metallic sci-fi windpletely disappeared.


    It was reced by an even more mysterious starry sky, a sky blooming with seven-colored starlight...


    However, just as Yifan was a little surprised, all the colorful stars in the sky shone with dazzling starlight, projecting onto Yifan''s body.


    It was only at this moment that Yifan finally felt the horror of the so-called starry sky cultivation mode.


    This beam of light was not a simple beam, but a condensed, terrifying crystal energy that gathered together.


    At this moment, even if Yifan did not deliberately use his cultivation technique, the crystalline energy in his body had already absorbed the terrifying crystalline energy that was illuminating his body extremely quickly.


    However, it was only a moment before Yifan stopped Little Zhi...


    As for the reason? Naturally, it was because Yifan wasn''t fully prepared...


    The difficulty of advancing from peak Eighth Grade to Ninth Grade was too great. It wasn''t just pure crystal energy, it could be stacked together...


    Moreover, Yifan attached great importance to this seclusion...


    Not mentioning this environment, in other aspects, he was also prepared.


    Seraphim was actually quite clear about it. After all, she knew that Yifan still had a divine stone fragment in his hand that had not yet been absorbed.


    Thus, almost as soon as Yifan spoke, the dazzling starry skypletely disappeared under Seraphim''s control...


    Yifan slowly sat down and took out three items from the Interspatial ring.


    The first was a small golden bottle containing half a bottle of golden paste-like liquid. Although the bottle had a tight lid, it was still fragrant and resplendent, causing one''s index finger to tremble.


    This was naturally the bee juice that the Bee Emperor had given him.


    The second was a strange flower that had aplex shape but also had strange rules. It was simr to the legendary head of the Divine Beast Qilin that could bring auspiciousness. Its flowers were red, yellow, green, white, and purple.


    Without a doubt, this was the apocalyptic treasure Yifan had obtained from the Wolf King, the Five-Colored Qilin.


    As for thisst one, there was nothing to be surprised about. Naturally, it was the seventh divine stone fragment that he had obtained from Moss.


    Looking at the three treasures in front of him, even Seraphim sighed in admiration, "Master, there are so many good things in your hands that even Little Zhi is jealous."


    "With these two strange creatures, along with the divine stones and the catalysis of my Starry Sky, Master''s advancement to Tier 9 is certain!"


    Yifan immediately said solemnly, "En, this seclusion is of great importance. There should not be any ambiguity. Control the divine armor and help from the side."


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Yes !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan''s arm flew out at top speed and quickly formed an Angel Armor next to him.


    It was at this moment that Yifan began the first step on the path to advancement, and it was also the step he was most proficient in.


    That was body forging! !


    Yifan''s body forging hadn''t rxed for a day since the end of his life, and it was precisely because of this that hisbat strength became invincible at the same level.


    In fact, the current Yifan, the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body was already on the verge of breaking through...


    The Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body was divided into three stages...


    In the first stage, the maic field.


    The so-called self-maism is the ability to control one''s own maic field and achieve the effect of affecting a certain region...


    At this moment, Yifan was at the peak of the first stage...


    The second stage was astromaism.


    The so-called astromaism was the maic field that was strong enough to merge with the entire, or even control the entire''s maic field.


    The third stage, Heavenly Maism.


    The legendary realm could use the natural maic field to influence the maic field of heavenly bodies and even the entire gxy...


    In body refinement, due to Yifan''s unremitting perseverance and the amplification of the divine stones, his talent was already extraordinary.


    In just a short period of time, he had already cultivated to the peak of self-maism, and even touched the Star Maic Realm. It could not be said that he was not strong.


    In terms of physical strength, of all the creatures of the same level on Earth, Yifan was definitely not inferior to anyone else...


    Advancing to rank nine was the first step to breaking through the limit. As such, the requirements for physical strength were naturally extremely high.


    After all, the strength of a Strengthening Element Evolver''s body represented the total amount of Crystal Energy he could fuse with.


    On the other hand, since his physical strength was Yifan''s advantage, he naturally had to continue to maintain it, making him an even more terrifying trump card.


    Royal Ji Ju, this is a top-grade body refining product, and it''s also a top-grade product that Yifan has always been reluctant to use...


    At this moment, at this critical moment of breaking through to the Star Maic Realm, Yifan didn''t have much to bear to part with.


    Immediately, he removed the cork from the bottle and poured half a bottle of pr bee jelly into his mouth.


    If Nora Queen Bee were here, she would definitely lose her chin...


    You know, when she handed this pr bee jelly to Yifan, she said that one drop at a time was absolutely not allowed to be used randomly...


    Yifan was so foolish that he was simply joking with his own life...


    Sure enough, the next moment, smoke began to rise from Yifan''s body...


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the armor was destroyed by his intentional explosion of crystal energy.


    In an instant, Yifan''s entire body turned crimson like a cooked prawn.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to have anticipated that, almost at the moment when his entire body was flushed red and emitting smoke, the ck lines that were originally hidden beneath his skin appeared.


    At the same time, his left hand trembled, and a huge, strange, three-colored ma suddenly appeared in front of Yifan.


    Before this three-colored ma''s maism, even Seraphim on one side needed to control the armor to resist the terrifying suction force.


    As for Yifan, the moment the ma appeared, he tightly hugged the three-colored ma without the slightest trace of ink.


    Then, under Seraphim''s surprise, Yifan slowly began to merge into the ma.


    However, in a short moment, the ma hadpletely softened and transformed into a three-colored ball...


    At this moment, Seraphim heard Yifan suppressing his pain. "Little Zhi, activate the Amplification Array, quickly!"


    After receiving Yifan''s order, Seraphim didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He immediately activated the Dark Energy Molecule Amplification Array with his will.


    The resplendent starry sky reappeared. Under the illumination of rainbow lights, the entire three-colored ball instantly blossomed with extremely dazzling rainbow lights.


    "Ah !"


    However, at this moment, Yifan, who had already fused with the colorful maic ball, suddenly let out a miserable howl.


    "Master, are you alright? What exactly is going on?"


    Yifan''s scream naturally attracted Seraphim''s attention, and she immediately shouted in Yifan''s Space of Consciousness...


    But at this moment, the overall pain had reached its peak, and Yifan''s entire body was unconsciously trembling. How could he have the energy to recover?


    In such a situation, Seraphim was extremely anxious. However, this was still her territory. Seeing that Yifan did not respond...


    Red light shed on both sides, and they quickly swept past the ball...


    The next second, in his space of consciousness, he saw that he was enduring extreme pain. Every cell in his body was unconsciously trembling in Yifan...


    And the ck lines on his body that werepletely fusing with his body...


    At this moment, she finally understood why Yifan did not respond to him. She also finally understood what he was enduring at this moment.


    Under such a state, Seraphim naturally immediately shut up and didn''t want to influence Yifan anymore. He just silently watched him and waited for him to summon him at any time...

 Chapter 895: Endless Illusion

    Chapter 895: Endless Illusion


    Time passed quickly. Seraphim never expected that when Yifan summoned her again, it would be ten dayster.


    In these ten days, Seraphim had finally seen Yifan''s terrifying willpower. He actually managed to persevere in that trembling state until the end.


    In fact, at the final stage, when the three-colored ma waspletely converted to rock essence, he was already ustomed to that state...


    At this moment, the three-colored ma was no longer there, but the maic force did not decrease in the slightest. It was just that the object that released the terrifying maic force had changed.


    Yifan''s figure slowly appeared again. Maic ripples could be seen with the naked eye, lingering around him as if they faintly matched the maic waves of the entire.


    It was as if every movement contained an extremely powerful and iparably special maic field...


    "Congrattions Master, you''ve finally reached the Star Maic Stage !"


    Seeing this situation, almost the moment Yifan''s body rxed, Seraphim''s voice sounded...


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled faintly and said, "Hahaha, although this process is unbearable, the result is quite pleasantly surprising."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Well, it has to be said that the cultivation methods that Master cultivates are not only terrifying in power, but also tailor-made!"


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, that''s not true. At this point, there is a shadow of a divine stone."


    Hearing this, Seraphim was stunned, but he only regained his senses in an instant. He immediately chuckled and said, "That''s right. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? However, from the looks of it, the identity of this divine stone is even more bizarre."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, this is only suspicion. After all, I am the only one in Hua Xia and even the entire world who has awakened this rock ability!"


    "Alright, now is not the time to discuss this. Next, I need your support !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Master, please do as you wish. Little Zhi will definitely fulfill his mission."


    Yifan nodded and said solemnly, "Well, the body tempering is over, so it''s time to refine your soul."


    "Because using this strange flower to refine one''s soul has an extremely important characteristic, that is, it is easy to lose one''s master consciousness !"


    "Originally, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have dared to devour this five-colored Qilin Flower by myself !"


    At this point, Seraphim clearly understood. He immediately said solemnly, "Master, are you asking Little Zhi to remind Master not to lose himself?"


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "That''s right, the five-colored Qilin Flower is an apocalyptic treasure. It has a heaven-defying divine effect in condensing spiritual energy."


    "But even though the effects of this treasure are heaven-defying, the side effects are extremely terrifying !"


    "In the process of condensing, countless demonic illusions will arise. They will constantly erode the spirit of the user. If you are not careful, everything will be over."


    "Although my mind is strong, it is notpletely wless. If I have enough time now, I am confident that I can spend a certain amount of time to break through the demons by myself!"


    "But right now, the longer I stay in seclusion, the more dangerous Heavenly Rock City will be !"


    "After all, although the Sea Race is temporarily stabilized, it is not 100% safe!"


    "If that rank nine Lord Yu Shu suddenlynded on the Eastern Continent on a whim, it would be troublesome !"


    "That''s why I need your help in breaking through to the Heart Demon realm and condensing my Spirit Seed."


    Hearing this, Seraphim said solemnly, "Well, if that''s the case, Little Zhi is clear. Please rest assured, Master..."


    "This so-called Heart Demon is not a threat to Little Zhi, who is absolutely rational."


    "Master, please rest assured. Little Zhi will definitely be able to provide Master with appropriate assistance when necessary."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan smiled and nodded. Without any ink, he swallowed the five-colored Qilin Flower that was about to be held in his hand.


    At the entrance of the five-colored flower, a scorching warm current rushed straight to his forehead. In the next instant, Yifan''s space of consciousness instantly turned into five colors.


    Moreover, with the increasingly dense multicolored light, Yifan''s space of consciousness seemed to instantly transform into a gorgeous and gorgeous dance floor.


    Within the dance floor, illusory lights flickered. Under the multicolored light, Yifan''s space of consciousness began to slowly be contaminated...


    However, in a short moment, the entire sea of consciousness from the main space of consciousness to Yifan was rendered by this dazzling light...


    The countless dark red chains created by the Soul Forging Technique [Heart and Soul Chains] that Yifan cultivated danced like seaweed in the waves. It was extremely spectacr...


    As for the center of the space of consciousness, Yifan''s entire body of consciousness waspletely enveloped by five dazzling pirs of light.


    Spirit kept rolling out like a spring, but Yifan''s eyes became increasingly blurry, and his entire consciousness seemed to havepletely flown away.


    Unknowingly, he fell into the heart demon illusion...


    ...


    ...


    "Yifan, the situation isn''t right. We seem to be surrounded !"


    In the familiar scene, Yifan was woken up by a familiar voice...


    The next moment, Yifan saw a very familiar cabin...


    "Lao Xing! Here?"


    "Yifan, something must be wrong. We should have been sold...!"


    Just as Yifan was puzzled, Xing Zhan opened his mouth again and grabbed his shoulder and shook it.


    "Yifan? What are you thinking? Do you want to fight or retreat? Hurry up and make up your mind...!"


    As for Yifan, he finally recognized this scene. Wasn''t this the ce where the Dark Moon Squad had fallen?


    It was thest ce in his previous life where he had fallen...


    However, after his rebirth, with the fall of Cao Xuefeng and all the traitors, he should have already be a cloud of smoke from the past. What obsession did he have here to create a heart demon?


    "Zhu Yifan,e out. You''re dead today...!"


    Just as the sober Yifan was thinking nonsense, Cao Xuefeng shouted outside the door.


    At this moment, Yifan''s chaotic Spirit suddenly released an extremely terrifying aura,pletely drowning out his rationality...


    "Bang!"


    A sudden punchnded on Zhou Ming''s chest, and Yifan, who had directly sted him, rushed out like a cannonball.


    "Old Qin, take the others and retreat. Leave this ce to me...!"


    "Remember, none of our Dark Moon Squad can be missing !"


    As he shouted, he broke through the roof and looked at Cao Xuefeng, Zhou Ming, and the others in front of him.


    Yifan could not help but coldly say, "Cao Xuefeng, die!"


    With that, he turned into a streak of dazzling light and shot away at top speed...


    Of course, relying on his currentbat strength, coupled with his loss of rationality, he was able to deal with Cao Xuefeng''s group of people like a gale sweeping through fallen leaves in a short period of time.


    "Rumble, rumble...!"


    However, at this moment, a huge mushroom cloud rose behind the small vige amidst a loud rumble.


    In Yifan''s perception, the auras of Old Qin, Sister Sha, Xing Jie, and the other members of the Dark Moon Squadpletely disappeared.


    It was at this moment that Yifan''s entire body began to disillusionment...


    The next moment, Yifan appeared in the familiar room again...


    "Yifan, is it inside? Something''s wrong!"


    Without waiting for Yifan to be puzzled, knocks on the door and Lao Xing''s wake-up call rang out...


    Yifan, who had regained consciousness again, naturally knew his situation...


    In the Heart Demon Illusion, he had returned to the starting point, back to the scene when the small vige was surrounded...


    "Bang !"


    Hearing that Yifan hadn''t responded for a long time, Xing Zhan broke through the door and hurriedly said, "Yifan, what''s going on inside?"


    "Hurry up and think of a solution. Should we fight or retreat?!"


    Seeing that everything had returned to normal, Yifan simply replied, "Retreat, but we have to clean up the mole first !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a saber light shed across Yifan''s waist. Zhou Ming, who was beside Xing Zhan, was already surprised when his headnded on the ground.


    "Zhu Yifan, your eyesight isn''t bad, but it''s toote to discover at this moment."


    Cao Xuefeng, who had sensed everything inside the room, teased Xing Zhan and the others, allowing them to thoroughly understand the origin of Yifan''s saber attack.


    "Lao Xing, let''s go out together and meet them...!"


    At the same time that Yifan dered war, he dragged his broadsword and slowly walked out.


    However, during these few steps, Yifan did not pay attention to Cao Xuefeng and the others. Instead, he was thinking about how to break this illusion.


    Previously, the failure to y the demons was probably due to Lao Xing and the others sacrificing all of their lives...


    If that was the case, then perhaps his obsession was with the members of the Dark Moon Squad who had died in his previous life and had disappeared in his current life?


    Then would his consciousness instinctively map to this ce, that is, he wanted to save their lives here, or even give them a different life?


    But at this moment, the people present had already been found by him in this life? Has anyone else been forgotten by me...?


    Right, the mantis...!


    "Zhu Yifan, if youmit suicide and apologize, I can consider letting your team go!"


    Just as Yifan finally found some clues, Cao Xuefeng opened his mouth again and tossed out an attractive condition.


    However, although this condition was tempting, the sinister look on his lips was naturally seen clearly by Yifan.


    At this moment, the chaotic five-colored Spirit instantly drowned its sea of consciousness. Under the extremely terrifying hostility, its rationality was drowned once again.


    The saber and sword howled wildly, the crystal light dancing wildly...


    In the blink of an eye, victory and defeat had already been decided on the battlefield. With the terrifying existence of Yifan, they naturally won this battle...


    However, under Yifan''s loss of rationality, he only knew how to kill his enemies. Although he won, he also won miserably. Sister Sha and Xing Jie died in battle.


    The next moment, Yifan returned to his familiar room...


    However, this time, he did not wait for the battle to knock on the door. A faint voice sounded in Yifan''s space of consciousness.


    "Master, concentrate with all your might. Save the mantis and retreat!"

 Chapter 896: Strange Illusion

    Chapter 896: Strange Illusion


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan instantly understood...


    That''s right! Mantis!


    Before he died in his previous life, the fellow in the team who had always been in charge of keeping a lookout in the dark...


    A speed evolver...


    Moreover, in this life, Yifan had indeed not found this fellow...


    In fact, this guy was usually a little transparent, and he had just joined the team before he died. It was understandable that Yifan had missed him for a while.


    However, he didn''t expect that this fellow would actually be an obsession of his...


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Yifan, is it inside?"


    Just as Yifan was lost in thought, a knock on the door and Xing Zhan''s words interrupted his thoughts.


    However, after knowing the crux of this illusion, Yifan naturally worked hard to suppress it, and at the same time, he quickly worked out a method to solve it.


    However, something unexpected happened to Yifan...


    The moment Yifan rescued the mantis and escaped the encirclement, the scene in front of him changed again...


    Heart Demon Illusion, move on to the next scene...


    This time, the scene in front of him had turned into 705 dormitories...


    Eyesses, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, the four of them were all here...


    "Boss, we''re fighting a team, why are you still stunned !"


    "This is the end. The dragon is definitely gone !"


    Hearing those words, one hand mouse, one hand QWER, looking at the ck and white screen Yifan,pletely stunned...


    This time, he actually returned to his dormitory? What kind of obsession could he have in the dormitory?


    Could it be Chen Jia?


    It doesn''t exist. That fellow is a direct mutation caused by dark energy. No one can save him, right?


    Looking at the time below theputer, on May 7, 2030, what the fuck is going on...


    Isn''t May 6th a catastrophe?


    Why, I was still in the dorm on May 7th, this isn''t right...


    With that thought in mind, Yifan immediately began to mobilize his own crystal energy. However, with this movement, he suddenly discovered that there was actually no crystal energy in his body at all.


    In this situation, Yifan broke out in a cold sweat...


    "Boss, it''s resurrected. The other side has demolished the house. Hurry up and move!!"


    Yifan was still stunned. The voice of his sses sounded again, but Yifan still didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Wow, boss, what are you doing with the wool? Why are you suddenly stunned? Hurry up and move !"


    Qiangzi, whose temper was as fierce as fire, discovered that Yifan was still motionless and cursed.


    Wang Yang seemed to have noticed something strange. He suddenly stopped his mouse and said with concern, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright?"


    "Uh, nothing, just a little headache !"


    Only then did Yifan respond softly, then began to gently rub his temples...


    Seeing this, the roommates immediately stopped their operations and leaned over.


    Yifan said again, "It''s fine. The four of you can y first. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    With that, Yifan slowly stood up and opened the dormitory door...


    The moment he opened the dormitory door, the zing sun shone on the dormitory and shone on his face...


    At this moment, it was noon break time, but Yifan, who was under the zing sun, was stunned again.


    Because there was only one sun in the sky!


    In fact, if someone were to ask him now, shouldn''t there be only one sun? Could it be that if there were two of them, Yifan would definitely tell him that there should be two suns...


    After all, Yifan had watched the double-day sky for more than a year. No matter how he looked at it, he felt an inexplicable sense of discord.


    Moreover, at this moment, Yifan''s heart was already filled with confusion...


    If he had thought of something crucial about the heart demons he had experienced before, then after entering this scene, Yifan waspletely stunned.


    He had no idea what was going on...


    Logically speaking, he only swallowed the five-colored Qilin Flower and fell into the Heart Demon Illusion because he had increased his Spirit Power?


    Even in the Heart Demon Illusion, even though his own strength would be slightly affected, there would definitely be some at the eighth level.


    But what was the situation right now? He actually didn''t feel any crystal energy at all. He was just an ordinary person...


    This illusion? Isn''t it too domineering! Could this Heart Demon still be able to fabricate it out of thin air?


    He had just checked the time. Today was May 7. Didn''t the catastrophe start yesterday?


    Shouldn''t it be two days ago?


    What''s going on? Why does everything seem normal? Nothing happened?


    Since nothing happened, then where did his inner demonse from...


    What kind of demon did he break when he appeared in this scene?


    Could it be that he had returned to a parallel world...?


    Just as Yifan was puzzled, a familiar figure walked up the stairs.


    A id shirt and a delicate face. The person who came was actually Old Six Chen Jia, who had died on the first day of the catastrophe.


    Seeing Chen Jia again, Yifan was stunned, but Chen Jia did not greet him strangely.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Didn''t you guys drive ck...?"


    Looking at the delicate face in front of him, Yifan said somewhat unnaturally, "Well, I''m a little dizzy. Come out and take a breath."


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Chen Jia did not rush into the dormitory. She immediately took out a cigarette from her pocket and handed it to Yifan. Then, she lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "What''s wrong, the King''s life and death situation is hanging up ?"


    At this time, Yifan, who also lit a cigarette, immediately chuckled and said, "Haha, how can I? The first one just now was a match."


    Yifanughed and began to observe Chen Jia beside him...


    However, in just one sentence, Yifan could clearly see the other party. This was Old Sixth Chen Jia, an ordinary senior student...


    At this moment, Yifan was somewhat confused andpletely confused.


    Chen Jia kindly patted him on the shoulder and started chatting intimately.


    However, at this moment, Yifan''s thoughts had already flown into the sky, but there was not a single word that he agreed to...


    Apparently, he''s trying to get out of here...


    After chatting for a while, Chen Jia seemed to know that Yifan was fine. After she smoked a cigarette, she didn''t say anything else and directly entered the dormitory.


    As for Yifan, his head was really big...


    In the current situation, Yifan didn''t dare to go too far in such a realistic illusion.


    Just starting with the pain, and even all sorts of self-hypnosis...


    However, to his astonishment, these two methods had little effect...


    This situation could be said to be extremely terrible...


    If he couldn''t get rid of the illusion for a long time, he would probably be forced to change his mind by this terrifying illusion in a while.


    From this moment onwards, he already knew that this Heart Demon Illusion was probably not that easy to break...


    In fact, Yifan did not know what had happened to his body...


    He didn''t know that he wasn''t the only one who was anxious. Seraphim, who was outside the illusion, was even more anxious than him right now.


    After all, she was the one who boasted that as long as she was there, the illusion would definitely be fine...


    But now, this situation was clearly out of Seraphim''s control...


    Holy Angel Battleship, Dark Energy Molecule Amplification Room...


    At this moment, even though Yifan waspletely naked, his body was blooming with a fantastic seven-colored dazzling light.


    These seven-colored lights surrounded him like a strange qilin, like a delicate flower, but also like a mighty qilin beast...


    Outside the Dazzling Colored Qilin Beast was a tyrant that was even more exaggerated, domineering, and even ferocious with dark red dots embellished with silver stars.


    As for the Dazzling Colored Qilin Beast, Yifan unconsciously floated in the air, his bodypletely unfolded, and silver threads rapidly intersected his body.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the silver rune was blooming with a resplendent divine light that no one could look directly at.


    Under such circumstances, even if Seraphim wanted to merge with Yifan''s spiritual sense, it would be very difficult for him to do so.


    In other words, under the current situation, Seraphim waspletely unable to interfere. Yifan could only rely on himself to break through to the Heart Demon Illusion Realm before Spirit couldpletely sublimate.


    Actually, it''s not the worst case scenario...


    Worst case scenario, Yifan is not only experiencing the five-colored Qilin Flower''s Spirit experience...


    At the same time, because Yifan hadn''t retrieved the divine stone before, the divine stone fragment was also fusing with him.


    Under such circumstances, it would be tantamount to Yifan undergoing an extremely terrifying and dangerous mutation experience that waspletely unfathomable...


    Seraphim couldn''t decide whether she should inform the three hostesses immediately...


    However, in this situation, if Master had consciousness, he definitely wouldn''t want him to do this...


    After all, if they couldn''t do anything about it now, the three hostesses would have no choice but to make them anxious.


    One had to know that two of the three hostesses were pregnant, and their emotions fluctuated too much. At this moment, it was considered a big taboo.


    But in this situation, it was hard to predict that the three hostesses would have the right to know...


    At this moment, even Seraphim, who was intelligent, hesitated.


    However, at this moment, just as Seraphim was hesitating, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Yifan''s body.


    Moreover, what was extremely strange was that this aura waspletely condensed andpletely dissipated, causing Seraphim''s heart to only burst out...


    "Bang !"


    Then, without waiting for Seraphim to think too much, the aura on Yifan''s body was rapidly dissipating amidst an unknown explosion.


    A momentter, perhaps only thirty secondster, under Seraphim''s surprise, the dark red tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus that enveloped Yifan''s body began to slowly shatter.


    Then, without even waiting for Seraphim to react, the silver threads on his body began to appear chaotic.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken! The various power systems on Master''s body are actually beginning to copse. Something big is about to happen!!"


    It was only at this moment that Seraphim finally came to his senses. He immediately contacted Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie.

 Chapter 897: Compact Reinforcements

    Chapter 897: Compact Reinforcements


    It was noon in Heavenly Rock City, Rock Emperor Pce.


    Fei Na and Ruoxue, who were pregnant, had just returned to their room when Seraphim''s figure appeared in the red w in theirmunications watch.


    Then, Seraphim reflected the situation in Yifan as quickly as possible and asked for help from the two of them.


    When Fei Na and Ruoxue heard this, how could they sit still? They immediately turned into two streaks of dazzling light and headed towards the underground city...


    Of course, the two of them weren''t the only ones heading towards the underground city at full speed. Xing Jie, who was assisting in the Blood Moon Demon City''s Blood Eye construction, immediately rushed back after receiving the news.


    However,pared to Fei Na, who was in the city, Ruoxue was definitely a step toote to arrive...


    Dark Moon Small Space, Dark Energy Molecule Amplification Chamber...


    The energy on Yifan''s body, apart from the seven-colored Qilin Flower, waspletely shattered and retracted back into his body...


    Seraphim, who was controlling the divine armor, released crimson crystals all over his body. He seemed to be preparing to approach Yifan in an attempt to forcefully awaken Yifan...


    However, after trying for a long time, she helplessly discovered that no matter if it was spiritual energy or crystal energy, she was unable to break the shackles of the five-colored Qilin on Yifan''s body.


    At this moment, Yifan''s consciousness had already fallen into the Heart Demon Illusion. The Bloodline power, the power of symbols, and the power of spirit were currently in different positions within his body.


    Spirit power entrenched in the brain, symbolic power entrenched in the body in the form of lines, or seeped into both...


    As for Bloodline power, who had alreadypletely fused with the crystal energy, even if his body copsed, he was still entrenched in Yifan''s dantian...


    The three energies were all attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, wanting to devour the opponent and then quickly, but this situation exceeded Seraphim''s understanding.


    Bloodline power could understand the conflict between Seraphim and the power of runes. After all, both of them were essentially energy.


    However, what was Spirit? It was an invisible object. Even though Yifan''s Spirit could be materialized long ago, it was only materialized. It did not possess a true physical form.


    Such an invisible thing was actually Bloodline power, the power of symbols. The two of them fought for it together and even wreaked havoc on the owner''s body...


    Unfortunately, right now, Seraphim could only see through the naked eye. She had no idea what was happening in Yifan''s body or even in the space of consciousness.


    At this moment, in Yifan''s Space of Consciousness, the colorful light was confused, and dozens of silver contract balls began to waver.


    There were a total of four silver contract balls, each of which contained four slender silhouettes...


    They were naturally Yifan''s four contract creatures, Snake King Cauliflower, Eagle King Mo Yi, Ant Queen Mo Ling, Demon King Blood Eye...


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    With four soft sounds, four runic balls descended from within his sea of consciousness, causing the runes to begin to be contaminated by colorful light.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the cauliflower in the Heavenly Rock City Construction Department, or Mo Ling, who was busy mobilizing troops in the underground city, or Mo Yi, who was scouting in the sea, or Blood Moon City''s Blood Eye, they instantly sensed Yifan''s current situation.


    Almost instantly, without any hesitation, the four contract creatures immediately put down the things in their hands and rushed over.


    Because, under this strange Spirit fluctuation, they sensed Yifan''s summons...


    Yes, yes, Yifan is summoning them. He needs their help...


    At this time, as contract creatures, they naturally didn''t dare to dy at all...


    After all, if something happened to Yifan, they would bepletely finished...


    However, this wasn''t the end. At this moment, the symbols on the road between Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie''s eyebrows suddenly lit up.


    Simrly, they sensed Yifan''s current situation as if he waspletely lost. They sensed the rapidly expanding crystal energy within his body, and their hearts became even more anxious.


    In the Heavenly Rock Dungeon, when he had just descended from the Rock Soul Tower and sensed such a request, Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Ruoxue, I''m going first..."


    Before Ruo Xue could even respond, Fei Na had already disappeared in front of Ruo Xue in a few shes.


    Apparently, in order to maximize his speed, he used his teleportation ability to make his way...


    In less than a minute, it was almost Seraphim''s call for help. In less than a minute, Fei Na had already appeared in the Dark Energy Molecule Amplification Room.


    "Little Zhi, how is the situation !"


    As soon as he approached, without even greeting, Fei Na spoke anxiously...


    Seraphim said solemnly, "Mistress Fei Na, I''m sorry, Master is currently in a situation that Little Zhi is unable to ascertain..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na''s eyes shed with indigo light. His pupils had already disappeared, and his eyes hadpletely turned indigo. Clearly, he had already opened his extreme indigo pupils.


    However, something disappointing happened to Fei Na. Even under the azure pupils of Zhou Xin''s Golden Eye, she was still unable to see what was happening in Yifan''s body...


    Because at this moment, Yifan''s entire body was wrapped in ayer of silver threads...


    These threads were familiar and unfamiliar to Fei Na...


    After all, as a woman from Yifan, this was not the first time she had seen silver threads, nor was it the first time she had experienced the mysterious power of silver threads.


    With that thought in mind, Fei Na frowned and asked again, "Did you use crystal energy, or did Spirit ever detect it?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes, but it didn''t have the slightest effect..."


    ''"Because ever since Little Zhi was forcefully expelled from the Space of Consciousness, both Spirit and Crystal Energy were bounced away by the five-colored Qilin and the silver threads..."


    Once these words were spoken, Fei Na''s expression became even worse. However, since he had arrived first, he had the thought that he would have to give it a try no matter what.


    Fei Na didn''t even think about it, and immediately exploded with wind-type crystal energy, starting to prate into it...


    At this moment, something strange happened...


    The moment the indigo-colored wind-type crystal power came into contact, the five-colored Qilin Flower and Fei Na suddenly felt dazed. At the same time, an extremely terrifying suction force suddenly blossomed on their bodies.


    In an instant, almost as if Fei Na''s heart was in a bad mood, countless silver threads suddenly wrapped around his body...


    Then, without giving her the slightest bit of time to react, Seraphim was sucked into it...


    "Mistress Fei Na...!"


    Seeing that Fei Na had been dragged into it, Seraphim could hardly make any substantial rescue except for his anxious voice.


    In fact, when Fei Na was caught off guard, he didn''t even react, let alone Seraphim...


    In an emergency, Seraphim once again exploded with crystal energy, but the effect was the same as before...


    Almost as soon as he approached the five-colored qilin and the silver threads, the crystal energy disintegrated and was bounced away in an instant...


    As for Fei Na, after entering the five-colored Qilin Flower''s enveloping area, he floated up in a semi-blurry state...


    In the end, Yu Yifan slowly sat down on the right side of his floating body. His entire body blossomed with terrifying indigo-colored wind-type crystal energy. The rune between his eyebrows was extremely resplendent, as if he had fallen into a strange state of cultivation.


    Such a situation could be said to be bizarre...


    But even so, this was good news for Seraphim...


    After all, judging from the current situation, Fei Na was most likely in a state of assistance or even absorption, so there shouldn''t be any danger.


    However, Seraphim''s desire to wake Yifan up and allow Yifan to break through to the Heart Demon realm was clearly in vain.


    However, without waiting for Seraphim to wait any longer, Ji Ruoxue, Cauliflower, and Mo Yi arrived at the same time after Fei Na was sucked in.


    Just like Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue asked coldly, "Little Zhi, what''s going on? Why did even Sister Fei Na go in?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim said solemnly, "Mistress Ruoxue, I can''t tell you the exact situation."


    "I can only tell you that this situation is the result of Mistress Fei Na using her crystal energy to probe into it !"


    "ording to Little Zhi''s calctions, it should be due to the mutual attraction of Qi and Qi, both of them falling into the mutated Heart Demon Illusion !"


    "Simply put, under the current situation, Mother Fei Na should still be in a good position to help !"


    "For the time being, neither of them will be in danger. However, if they arepletely lost in the illusion after a long time, then they will be doomed!"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Sister Ruoxue immediately pondered with a deep brow.


    In this gap, Cauliflower immediately asked, "Seraphim, what if Master is really lost in the illusion?"


    Hearing Cauliflower''s words, Seraphim sighed and said, "If you lose your spirit soul, you will at least be reduced to apletely unconscious body."


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t seem to have notified you, right? Why are you here...!"


    When Cauliflower heard this, she immediately said solemnly, "We are one life with Master. How can we note under such circumstances?"


    "Furthermore, just now, Master has already sent us a rescue signal. He needs us, needs our help !"


    When Cai Hua said this, Ji Ruoxue, who was deep in thought, was immediately stunned.


    When Cai Hua saw this, she couldn''t sit still any longer. She immediately said to Ji Ruoxue, who was deep in thought, "Mistress Ruoxue, in this situation, we don''t seem to have time to think about it slowly anymore."


    "Master needs cauliflower and other brothers and sisters. Let''s go...!"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Caihua, are you sure that Yifan just sent you a distress signal? Are you sure that he wants you to enter?"


    Cai Hua was stunned when she heard this, but it was only an instant before she immediately regained her senses. "I am sure and certain that Master has indeed sent us a signal for help!"


    "As for entering, it''s the only way for Cauliflower to help her master !"


    "Right now, we no longer have a choice. Let''s make a choice !"

 Chapter 898: Nine Stars Connected Pearl

    Chapter 898: Nine Stars Connected Pearl


    As soon as Cai Hua finished speaking, Mo Ling, who was beside her, immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Mistress Ruo Xue, we can''t hesitate now. Hurry up and make a decision."


    Hearing Cai Hua and Mo Ling''s words, Ji Ruoxue immediately said solemnly, "Alright! Now that time is running out, there''s nothing else we can do. Let''s go..."


    With that, Ji Ruoxue exploded with water-attributed crystal energy from her entire body and pierced into the five-colored Qilin Flower at almost the same time.


    As for Cauliflower and Mo Ling, they naturally followed closely behind and exploded with crystal energy from their entire bodies, piercing into it...


    "Seraphim, I have to leave this ce to you !"


    As soon as Ji Ruoxue finished speaking, the silver lines appeared, and her figure was immediately pulled into it...


    Cauliflower and Mo Ling were also like this. In almost an instant, the two of them were dragged into it...


    Then, as in the case of Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue immediately lost her self-consciousness the moment she was pulled into it.


    As for Cauliflower and Mo Ling, they were even more miserable. However, the two of them couldn''t even maintain their human forms and directly returned to their small and exquisite demonic beast forms.


    One was the Six-Striped Monster Snake, the other was the Bright ck Sickle Ant...


    In the blink of an eye, four figures suddenly appeared beside Yifan, who was stretched out all over his body.


    Two people and two demons, two of whom sat upright as usual, as if they were in a deep cultivation state, while the two demons remained motionless, as if they were two works of art.


    With the addition of this one person and two demons, the arena changed once again...


    The originally motionless five-colored Qilin Flower and the silver threads gradually interspersed within began to slowly rotate.


    As the thread rotated, Yifan''s entire body began to slowly rotate. As Yifan slowly rotated, the two people and two demons beside him began to slowly rotate along with him.


    Under such circumstances, Seraphim on one side was stunned...


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that there weren''t many people in front of him, as if they were a strange star...


    The master of the center was the main star, or rather the star. The other four people were alls. Such a scene could be said to be magnificent...


    Moreover, after the four of them joined in, Seraphim was finally relieved, because the chaotic aura around Yifan began to slowly dissipate. Although the power system had copsed, the aura of life had not been affected in the slightest.


    Furthermore, after the four of them joined, he could clearly see that the terrifying five-colored Qilin Flower was slowly being transformed or weakened by the four of them.


    However, this speed was still too slow. If that was the case, it would probably take a long time for it to wear away. However, it was finally out of danger.


    Next, as long as Master and the others were given enough time, Seraphim believed that he would be able to break free from the shackles and forcefully return.


    However, just as he was still thinking about the effects of his master and his two mistresses being trapped here on Heavenly Rock Forces...


    Three more figures appeared in the dark energy molecule amplification chamber...


    These three figures were naturally Xing Jie, Mo Yi, and Blood Eye who had rushed over.


    In fact, at this moment, between their eyebrows, an extremely resplendent and strange rune was flickering.


    Evidently, at this moment, whether it was Xing Jie who was a human, Mo Yi of the demon race, or the Demon race''s Blood Eye, they all sensed the summons from Yifan.


    This was a summoning that originated from symbols but resounded in the depths of one''s soul...


    This kind of feeling couldn''t be rejected, nor could it not be answered...


    Therefore, almost instantly, Xing Jie didn''t say anything more than a simple greeting to Seraphim.


    Immediately, he exploded with crystal energy along with Blood Eye and Mo Yi, pierced into the five-colored Qilin Flower, and was then pulled into it by silver...


    In the end, like the four of them before, they slowly floated beside Yifan in their strange postures and slowly rotated around him...


    Xing Jie didn''t need to say anything else. She was originally a human form. Apart from her entire body covered in lightning, there was practically nothing strange about her sitting upright and floating.


    Like Cauliflower and the others, Mo Yi had transformed into a small and exquisite demonic beast form, and the most unusual among them was Blood Eye.


    Because at this moment, she hadpletely transformed into a bloodman...


    That''s right, that was a bloodman, a bloodmanpletelyposed of blood. His appearance shocked Seraphim once again...


    However, this wasn''t the end. With the three of them joining in, there were already seven people revolving around Yifan, sharing the five-colored Qilin Flower.


    The seemingly extremely slow progress just now, with the addition of three more people, began to increase significantly...


    In addition, it was noteworthy that Seraphim''s main brain noticed that the silver runic threads began to intertwine and pull between the eight of them, including Yifan.


    Like rays of light, they swiftly moved between their bodies...


    Along with the silver thread''s de, the crystal energy between the few of them began to convert. This frightened Seraphim...


    One had to know that other people didn''t say that the rock power in Yifan''s body was unique. If it was converted like this, a bad one would cause a big problem.


    Even if we put aside Yifan''s side, just the attributes of the seven people in the periphery were different, once they collided or fused together, something big was bound to happen.


    However, right under Seraphim''s eyes, the crystal energy in the seven people''s bodies had already begun to slowly transform, and no abnormalities had urred during this process.


    This situation caused Seraphim to reveal an expression of disbelief.


    However, regardless of whether Seraphim believed it or not, this was the truth. Even in his incredulous gaze, the speed at which therge crystals in the seven people''s bodies began to transform slowly increased.


    In fact, as the crystal energy in the seven people''s bodies increased in speed, the aura fluctuations on the Qi Cultivator''s body began to increase at an extremely high speed.


    At the same time, the crystalline energy on the surface of the human body also changed a little along with the transformation process.


    The first was Fei Na. After the silk chains were transformed, an indigo-colored Instant Extreme Bloodline outer garment slowly appeared behind him.


    Of course, there was nothing wrong with the appearance of the bloodline outer garment, but it was strange that the bloodline outer garment wasn''t just that simple. It began to fade slowly...


    Yeah, that''s right, just fading...


    Fei Na''s indigo-colored Instant Extreme Bloodline outer garment actually began to slowly fade, slowly bing transparent...


    Of course, not only Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Xing Jie were also facing this situation...


    Their dreams, their Lightning Dance bloodline coats, were also slowly fading, as if they could disillusionment at any moment.


    Of course, this was only the case with the three humans. As for the demons, the opposite had happened.


    Originally, their single energy colors began to split apart and be seductive...


    Originally, there were only five runes on the cauliflower, but now, there were two more runes on its body. Moreover, the gorgeous runes on its body made even Seraphim feel terrified.


    Mo Yi''s body did not change much, but the phoenix crown on his head turned into a rainbow me. It was extremely beautiful and seductive.


    Mo Lingliang''s ck body had a doubled metallic texture, and the dark red patterns on the jagged ws were like blood des...


    As for the final blood pupil, its entire body was no longer in shape. It had only turned into a drop of golden light of the same size...


    This situation caused Seraphim to be amazed, and he could see some signs from it...


    Evidently, in this situation, the power of runes in the master''s body was definitely at work. However, judging from the master''s previous situation, the power of runes had always been beneficial.


    Therefore, after seeing such a miraculous scene, Seraphim felt relieved again.


    After about two to three minutes, the silver threads continued to pierce through the des, and the silhouettes of the seven people gradually covered their bodies with silver threads.


    "Chi !"


    At this moment, the wind whistled and two slender figures appeared in the dark energy molecule amplification room.


    Seraphim nced over and recognized the two of them. These weren''t the contracted creatures of the two matriarchs, Ant Queen Hua Leng and White Fox King Snow Civet?


    Of course, in the blink of an eye, Seraphim already knew what they were here for after seeing the glittering runes between their eyebrows.


    It was clear that the two of them had also summoned their master toe and save them...


    Under such circumstances, Seraphim had no choice but to sigh with emotion about the radiation power of this rune...


    Even after they split up, their abilities were still able to radiate, allowing them to rush here...


    The two of them approached and looked at the faintly spinning seven people. The White Fox King Snow Civet said, "Lord Seraphim, may I ask what is happening at this moment?"


    ''"As you can see, Master is in danger. The matriarchs and your contractual partners chose to live and die together!" Said Seraphim solemnly.


    "I''m helping Master resolve this soul refining crisis together !"


    Hearing this, Xue Li was stunned and immediately said solemnly, "Really? Then I dare to ask Lord Seraphim how we should help him right now!"


    Hearing this, Seraphim pondered for a moment, but only for a moment. He immediately said solemnly, "In this situation, since Master has summoned you, it means that he needs your strength !"


    "Crystal Energy, go in and stand side by side with Mistress and your contracted partners. Let''s help Master!"


    With these words, the Snow Civet and Hua Leng, who were originally suppressing the urge in their hearts, immediately released their crystal energy and stabbed into it without the slightest trace of ink.


    The next second, without any idents, the two of them were inhaled in an instant...


    Then, just like the other demons, he immediately lost consciousness and returned to his original body, slowly spinning around Yifan.


    So far, nine figures had already floated beside Yifan. They were like nines, connected to a string of beads, firmly guarding the main star at the center of the city.

 Chapter 899: Raging Waves Of Rage

    Chapter 899: Raging Waves Of Rage


    The spectacle left Seraphim stunned for a moment...


    However, it was only a short moment before the figures of the few people gradually disappeared in front of his eyes...


    It was reced by nine silver stars. As for Yifan, who was at the center, he was unconsciously cultivating in a sitting position.


    Under such circumstances, Seraphim naturally felt much more at ease...


    After all, her perception was still there. At the very least, she could sense the aura fluctuations of everyone in the dark energy molecule amplification room rising at an extremely high speed.


    Physically speaking, with the rune protecting their bodies, there shouldn''t be any problems with them anymore...


    The only thing that worried Seraphim right now was the situation in Spirit, or perhaps the illusion of the heart demon...


    In fact, the current Heart Demon Illusion could be said to be extremely lively...


    Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Cai Hua were easy to say. After all, the ce where they were brought into the Heart Demon Illusion was still the school.


    Finding Yifan was rtively simple...


    As for Xing Jie, as well as the other contracted demons and demons, they were quickly lost in this ordinary world...


    However, when Ruo Xue and Fei Na entered the Heart Demon Illusion Realm and found Yifan, they were both stunned.


    Because at this moment, Yifan had already forgotten his predecessor, forgotten his identity, forgotten that he was the Rock Emperor that shook the entire continental world...


    He returned to the nodes of the conventional world and returned to normal mechanical students. He had already treated everything that had happened before as an illusion.


    Heart Demon Illusion, South Lake Normal University, under the boys'' dormitory...


    Fei Na and Ruoxue once again blocked Yifan at the door...


    "Don''te back. Although we had the same dream, it was just a dream !"


    "In the real world, the distance between us is too far !"


    Yifan said resolutely. The time in the Heart Demon Illusion was extremely strange. Logically, Yifan should have entered this illusion not much earlier than Fei Na and Ruoxue.


    However, in this current situation, Yifan seemed to have stayed here for several years, and he had almost forgotten everything from before.


    Right now, he only wanted to feel at ease as amoner student, study hard to earn a wife, and live an ordinary life...


    Normally speaking, this wasn''t bad, but for Fei Na and Ruoxue, it was terrible.


    She was also worried about Fei Na and Ruoxue. After all, the two of them had just entered the Heart Demon Illusion Realm...


    In the real world, the two of them were pregnant with Yifan''s child, so it was naturally impossible for him to be a salted fish waiting to die here.


    "Brother Fan, quickly wake up. Ruoxue and I are here. You must wake up..."


    "For me, for us, for our children...!"


    Fei Na was sincere, but in Yifan''s eyes, it seemed a little crazy...


    He said indifferently, "Well, Miss Fei Na, I said it was a dream!"


    "Look at this world, there are no zombies, no disasters !"


    "Stop living in your dreams and return to reality !"


    "It took me three months to adjust. I believe that you can adjust as well..."


    "In the meantime, if you need anything, you can look for me. I will try my best to help you out of this illusion !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na''s expression darkened, and he immediately wanted to persuade...


    But this time, before she could say anything, she was pulled by Ruoxue...


    Then, Ruoxue slowly walked forward and chuckled, "Alright, thank you, Senior Yifan."


    "However, Ruoxue has one thing she needs Senior Fellow Yifan''s help with right now !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned, and then he asked, "What is it...?"


    Hearing this, Ji Ruoxue smiled and said, "Of course, you should be our male ticket."


    With that, Sister Ruoxue grabbed Yifan''s left arm...


    This time, Yifan was dumbfounded. This familiar feeling, as well as the more familiar feeling in the illusion, caused his body to tremble again.


    "This  this  this doesn''t work, you !"


    "You can''t do it with just one hand? Then in your dreams, you went even further..."


    Yifan was a little frightened, but Fei Na, who already understood Ruoxue''s thoughts, immediately grabbed his man''s right hand regardless of how many he had.


    This time, Yifan panicked. After looking left and right, he said solemnly, "Junior sisters, where are you pulling me?"


    Fei Na and Ruoxue were delighted when they heard this. In the end, Fei Na said, "Well, as our male tickets, shouldn''t you apany us to dinner..."


    As they finished speaking, the three of them pulled towards the school canteen, leaving behind only a few male dormitories. The animals who witnessed all of this sighed.


    That night, the news of Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, these two stunning beauties, posting upside down on an ordinary poor student quickly spread throughout the campus.


    Ever since that day, the three of them had fallen in love in an extremely bizarre way, in an extremely bizarre way...


    The three of them wouldn''t know that Xing Jie and the other Monster Kings had already lost themselves in the process of searching for Zhong Yifan while they were still in love in a strange way.


    He wouldn''t know what kind of dangerous and cruel test the real world was facing right now.


    First year of Magic crystals, October 3...


    It had been more than two months since Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the other Demon Kings hade to help.


    In these two months, Eyesses and all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance were able to withstand the pressure andplete the construction of the Heavenly Rock Stronghold.


    However, before they could celebrate thepletion of the stronghold, Angel Golden Armor, who was in charge of scouting, sent back a picture of the sea race high up in the sky.


    The Sea Emperor Yu Shu hadpletely unified the entire Sea Race. After tasting the benefits of power, he began to invade the entire Sea Race.


    The so-called full-scale invasion naturally didn''t only mean invading a certain power, but also invading all the terrestrial realms except the Antarctic Continent...


    Of course, an invasion of this level was nothing to the Sea Race.


    It was more like the Sea Emperor, thinking of a way to control the number of the five races outside the Sea Race without civil war...


    As for himself, because of the threat of the Antarctic Pr Emperor and the Sea Dragon King who was hiding somewhere in the ocean, he naturally chose to guard the Central Army...


    Heavenly Rock Stronghold, Southern White Cloud Sect...


    Eyesses, Zhou Xin, and the other two stood side by side, looking at the holographic images blooming in the eyes of the Fiery Angel Mech, they all sighed deeply.


    The dense, headless Sea Race''s enormous body and terrifying fluctuations of crystalline power caused their brows to frown tightly.


    Eyesses immediately said, "Seraphim, ording to your estimate, how long will it take for Sea Race to log in !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim said solemnly, "Reporting to Deputy City Lord, based on the current situation and their adjustment progress, Sea Race should be able tond from all directions within three days at most!"


    "As for the time it takes for them to defend, afternding, they won''t be able to defend at all. They''ll be able to face the city in one day..."


    Upon hearing this, Eyesses and Zhou Xin were stunned.


    However, it was only a moment before Eyesses said again, "Is there any movement or change on Yifan''s side?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim shook his head solemnly and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, but the current situation on Master''s side is still the same as before. Everything is as usual..."


    "Apart from the increase in strength, there is nothing unusual about it. At least in my opinion, it is impossible to awaken in the short term."


    Eyesses nodded, and a terrifying and fierce light appeared in his eyes. "So, we can only rely on ourselves for the rest of our lives."


    Hearing this, Seraphim nodded, "That''s right, I have to say, this Sea Race came at a very bad time..."


    "However, judging from the current situation, you don''t have to worry too much. With me here and theplete Heavenly Rock Stronghold, as long as the Sea Emperor doesn''te out, our Heavenly Rock faction will protect itself!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "Lord Seraphim, ording to your analysis, what should we do now is the safest !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, the sses beside him immediately looked at the other party. Obviously, he also wanted to know what kind of answer this intelligent brain that possessed superb arithmetic ability would give.


    As for Seraphim, after hearing Zhou Xin''s words, he immediately said solemnly, "What better way can we do now?"


    "The coastline of Hua Xia is not so defensible, so our best option is to defend the city."


    "After all, apart from some n Emperor, although Sea Race is aggressive, the main force that can invade the ind to the races right now is only the Shrimp, Crab, and Bei races !"


    "Although the overall strength of these three races is not bad, afternding onnd, they will have to drop by 20% !"


    "If that''s the case, we''ll defend the Heavenly Rock Stronghold. We''ll be waiting for trouble. The casualties will be minimized."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Eyesses immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since Seraphim has calcted everything, then we don''t have any good ink left."


    "It''s already time for us to gather all the Rock Alliance directors and the Heavenly Rock City Rock Alliance Council Chamber for a meeting !"


    "We need to assign defensive missions based on the Heavenly Rock Stronghold as quickly as possible!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "En, no problem. The notification has been issued. Furthermore, I have already drawn up the troop deployment n you mentioned."


    "Right now, your mission is to go to the venue and calm down the slightly frightened members of the Rock Alliance."


    Eyessesughed, "Seraphim, this ce underestimates them !"


    "Although I do not deny that Sea Race is powerful, under Yi Fan''s precautions, they had already expected that it would be like this !"


    "I''ve already prepared myself mentally !"

 Chapter 900: Seven Reinforcements

    Chapter 900: Seven Reinforcements


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Alliance Council Chamber...


    Eyesses and the directors of the other eight major forces of the Rock Alliance were all seated within, and the scene was extremely solemn.


    Of course, now was the time to be solemn...


    Because just now, Seraphim had already revealed the current situation, as well as the defensive map of the various factions, in detail before everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing that the surroundings were somewhat heavy, and even a bit depressed, the council members said with sses...


    "Everyone, this is the time when the Rock Alliance needs everyone the most. You won''t wilt at this critical juncture, right?!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the council members immediately raised their heads...


    Crimson Fox King Yu Yan smiled yfully and said, "Haha, withered? How could it be withered..."


    "My fox race has never wilted before. Besides, it''s wilting now. Isn''t it waiting for that brat Yifan toe out andugh at us?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, who was also a reincarnation, immediately said solemnly, "Yes, the Fox King''s words are correct. Isn''t it the invasion of the Sea Race? We''ve already prepared ourselves mentally."


    "Although it is destined to be a bitter battle, we are already prepared to live or die with the Rock Alliance!"


    "The Heavenly Rock Stronghold has already beenpleted. It has a solid fortress and countless resources. What does our Rock Alliance have to fear?!"


    When Greedy Wolf King finished speaking, Han Xiaoxuan, who was standing at the side, immediately said solemnly, "What the two Monster Kings said is true. At such a moment, we should unite to defend the fortress and buy time for our Rock Alliance''s Emperor!"


    After Han Xiaoxuan, Ji Tianming, Liu Shixiong, and the other directors all expressed their determination to fight to the death.


    Such a situation wasn''t out of his expectations...


    Eyesses did not say anything further when she heard the crowd''s words. She immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since everyone knows their duties, then I won''t say anything more."


    "Lord Seraphim is themander personally appointed by the Rock Emperor. I hope that under hermand, everyone can unite and fight against the Sea Race..."


    "Unite and resist the Sea Race!"


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, a neat and orderly shout sounded from the arena...


    Seeing this situation, Eyesses no longer had any ink stains on her face. She immediately said solemnly, "Alright, there are less than four days left before the Sea Race soldiers arrive at the city gate. Let''s go down and prepare for each other. Let''s adjourn the meeting."


    As Eyesses finally finished speaking, this pre-war meeting would be considered over...


    The performance of the council members could be considered to have withstood the pressure and did not disappoint Eyesses.


    Since the meeting was over, then the defenses of the eight cities would be set up. The next step would be Heavenly Rock City.


    After all, the safest city in the entire Stone Alliance or the entire Heavenly Rock Stronghold was Heavenly Rock City. As long as these eight cities weren''t broken, the Sea Race wouldn''t even be able to touch the walls of Heavenly Rock City.


    In this way, Heavenly Rock City temporarily didn''t need too many defensive forces, and could temporarily disperse these forces to support the other cities.


    In the meeting hall, the eight directors had just left when their spectacles turned to the empty space and said, "Seraphim, please inform the current Heavenly Rock City''s Seven Directors and let theme here for a short meeting."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Seraphim appeared in the spacious conference room in the form of a hologram. He said solemnly, "Little Zhi has already expected the reinforcements toe. The seven interim directors are already on their way."


    Hearing this, Eyesses smiled indifferently and said, "Haha, very good! As expected of an omnipotent brain..."


    Momentster, in just a few minutes, there were eight more people in the Notta conference room...


    These eight people were naturally the current heads of the seven departments...


    Fang Mubai, Zhou Xin, Li Feng, Zhao Kai, Deng Ting, Li Hu, Li Li, and Su Yuxin from the Military Department, the Dark Division, the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of Logistics, the Ministry of Research, and the Medical Department.


    Looking at the eightrades in front of him, Eyesses'' expression became even deeper.


    "Everyone,pared to the other eight directors, I think you should be clear about the current situation. I believe you should also guess the purpose of my summoning everyone."


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, Fang Mubai immediately said solemnly, "Raising soldiers for a thousand days, using troops for a while. At such a moment, the war between the sea and thend has finally begun."


    "Deputy City Lord, if you have any assignments, just let me know. This is a critical period. The eight cities are also the first line of defense of Heavenly Rock City. We should help them all."


    After Fang Mu finished speaking, Zhou Xin said, "That''s right, I''m afraid the Rock Emperor''s side is also at a critical moment. We must not let these Sea Race beasts disturb him!"


    "In this situation, all the warriors of my Rock City should stand up and protect their families and countries, and bleed thest drop of blood for my Heavenly Rock !"


    Zhou Xin''s words could be said to be extremely bloody, but in fact, it was normal...


    Along the way, he had already poured too much effort into this city...


    At this moment, even if he had to sacrifice his life to protect this city, he probably wouldn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    After the two of them spoke, Vice Minister Dark department, who is also the current head of the Dark department, Li Feng, immediately said solemnly, "Minister Zhou is right. It''s time for me, Rock City, to show my bloodlust."


    "What should we do? Please, Vice City Lord Nian, give the order. Dark department will cooperate fully."


    "That''s right, we are all Heavenly Rock Cultivators, and we are also Patriarchs who have traveled with Lord Rock Emperor. If we don''t step out at this time, who else can step out?!"


    After Li Feng, Li Li from the R D department spoke, and after her, Li Hu from the Service Department, Su Yuxin from the Medical Department, and Deng Ting from the Commerce Department also spoke.


    In fact, Eyesses naturally didn''t have any other thoughts towards the seven department heads. After all, these were allrades who had been with him before.


    Hearing the crowd''s response, Eyesses said solemnly, "Well, actually, for our Seven Heavenly Rock Tribes, the Fiery Angel has already made ns."


    "However, let''s talk about it first. There''s no such thing as courtesy between us, including the head of the Roasted Angel."


    "If you have any opinions, feel free to bring them up. Everything is only for Tianyan...!"


    Hearing those words, everyone immediately responded solemnly...


    Seeing this situation, his sses no longer stained with ink. He immediately said solemnly, "It''s your turn to go on stage. Come out, Fiery Angel!"


    At this moment, a crimson hologram slowly projected down from the conference hall.


    At the same time, on the wall of the conference room, a huge map was slowly beingid out...


    Everyone only took a casual nce, and they could already see the position shown on the map...


    To the south, Taihua City, Southeast Baiyun City, and Southwest Qingfeng City...


    Furthermore, these three cities were facing the city wall to the south...


    At this time, everyone saw that countless soldiers armed to the teeth were rapidly reinforcing the three walls.


    ''"Everyone, I believe everyone knows what''s in front of you right now " the burning angel''s voice sounded at this moment.


    "That''s right, this is the south wall of Qing Feng, Taihua, and Baiyun City !"


    "As for the reason, it''s actually very simple !"


    "China''s geography, south, southeast, and coastline are extremely long. Under such circumstances, if the Sea Race wants to invade, they will naturallye from the southwest, southeast, and south !"


    "In this way, our defensive focus will naturally be on Qing Feng, Tai Hua, and White Cloud City !"


    "In fact, to be more precise, of the three cities, the defensive pressure on the south wall will be the greatest !"


    "In that case, everyone should understand !"


    "Since I know that this pressure is the greatest, then as an existence with the highest mobility and the strongestbat strength in the entire Rock Alliance..."


    "Our main reinforcements will naturally be these three city walls !"


    Everyone present was elites. Seraphim only needed to lightly tap on it. Everyone had already thought of the crux of the matter.


    In fact, someone had thought of this long ago, and had already made ns in their hearts...


    At this moment, when Zhou Xin heard Seraphim''s words, he immediately said solemnly, "Lord Seraphim, it is inevitable that you will support the three southern cities."


    "After all, given the current situation, the other party must havended from the south !"


    "So, you should just talk about the deployment !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, it''s easy to make mistakes when you''re in a hurry. The more critical it is, the less we can be in a hurry."


    "The south is the main line of support. Indeed, it is true. However, support can only be at the ordinary level !"


    "Because, if nothing unexpected happens, the other party''s soldiers will definitely not follow therge army !"


    "There is a high probability that they will follow Hua Xia''s two water source lifelines and attack the three cities against the current."


    "Therefore, as the most important strategic force in the Rock Alliance, your focus must also be on those two lifelines !"


    "My arrangement is that Fang Mubai of the battalion will lead the five legions of Rock City and give full support to the three cities in the south!"


    "Remember, your mission is to support, not to fight to the death. You must always remember and be sober at all times."


    "Once the worstes to worst, the battle will be thwarted and nothing can be done, immediately organize the three cities and retreat into Heavenly Rock City!"


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Hearing this, how could Fang Mubai not understand? He immediately said solemnly, "Understood! However, Lord Seraphim, please rest assured that Fang Mubai will not let that momente."


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately nodded his head...


    However, she did not pause any longer and immediately continued, "The battalion mission assignment isplete. As for the remaining six battalions, they will all be deployed by the Special Warfare Division''s Zhou Xin."


    "There is only one mission for you, and that is to monitor the situation of the two water source lifelines with all your might !"


    "Remember, this matter is extremely important. Don''t let go of any clues !"


    "Get it...?"

 Chapter 901: Taihua Layout

    Chapter 901: Taihua Layout


    Zhou Xinruo still didn''t understand what he said. This Special Warfare Division of his was a waste of money.


    After hearing Seraphim''s words, he immediately said solemnly, "Understood. Zhou Xin guarantees that every move of the two water source lifelines is under our control!"


    After Zhou Xin said those words, Seraphim naturally did not doubt him. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright! Then, Vice City Lord Nian will be the only one left."


    "You don''t need to participate in the battle. As the only high-endbat readiness, join the rest of the low-level evolvers to defend the empty Heavenly Rock City !"


    After saying that, Eyessesughed and said, "Alright, I knew it. Just keep watch. In this situation, I really need one person to guard the Central Army."


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, everyone burst intoughter.


    However, no matter how pessimistic or optimistic you are, you still have to face it...


    "Alright, stopughing. Since everyone knows what to do, I won''t waste my breath anymore. Let''s go down and arrange it..."


    "Lord Seraphim will transform into countless avatars to apany everyone and share our tribtion with Celestial Rock !"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Eyesses finished speaking, the higher-ups of Heavenly Rock all responded solemnly.


    Until now, a small meeting between the seven divisions of Heavenly Rock City had finallye to an end. The heads of the various divisions hurriedly walked out of the hall.


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock City is just south of Tai Hua City...


    Han Xiaoxuan, Duan Wenxuan, and the other two stood solemnly on the thick, 200-meter-tall Southern City wall.


    Looking outside the city wall, at the narrow entrance, as well as at the Taihua Sword Guard who was trying to prepare for the fortifications on the city wall, both of them frowned deeply.


    Although Tai Hua City had beenpletely integrated into Heavenly Rock Forces, with Han Xiaoxuan''s foresight and Yifan''s constant funding, it had been growing rapidly in an extremely fast way.


    Amongst the eight forces of the Rock Alliance, excluding Heavenly Rock City, theirbat readiness could be said to be extremely outstanding...


    However, right now, what they were about to face was the Sea Race. Whether it was in terms of quantity or quality, the other party was stronger than them.


    This battle was bound to be an unprecedented battle...


    Looking at the busy Taihua Sword Guards, Duan Wenxuan said, "Ai, what a pity..."


    "I''m afraid that the steel fortress that has just been built will be annihted in this battle."


    As soon as Duan Wenxuan said this, Han Xiaoxuan immediately became unhappy, "Wenxuan, don''t you open your mouth? You really can''t speak "


    "Although the Sea Race is strong, they haven''t even started a war yet. Just say something depressing here. It''s not for the general''s sake. It''s for the general''s sake!"


    "Besides, we may not be able to leave the city to fight, but if we defend the city, only experts who have not exceeded our defensive limits will appear on the stage!"


    "I, Han Xiaoxuan, have absolute confidence that I can defend my Tai Hua City !"


    Hearing this, Duan Wenxuan was stunned. He immediately scratched his head and said, "Eh, isn''t this a pity? I don''t have any intention of being discouraged..."


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "This is a time of war. As a general, please pay attention to your words."


    Duan Wenxuan nodded and said, "Yes, I know. I will pay attention to this in the future."


    "As you said, in the Battle of Land and Sea, without absolute power to crush it, we will naturally be fine for a while."


    "But if time passes and the casualties reach a certain percentage, even if the resources in the city can be self-sufficient, I''m afraid there will be nothing left for us to do."


    "At this point, have you thought about what will happenter !"


    After Duan Wenxuan finished speaking, Han Xiaoxuanughed loudly and said, "Haha, retreat...?"


    "Wen Xuan, I have to say, sometimes your thoughts are too childish !"


    "This battle is a battle between the sea and thend. It is also a crucial battle. For you, me, Yu Taihua City, and all the forces of the Rock Alliance, there is no way to retreat !"


    "Victory leads to prosperity, defeat leads to ruin. The future is not under consideration in our Tai Hua City."


    "If Tai Hua City is destroyed, then let''s fight and retreat. Move to another city and continue fighting."


    "Remember, there is no way for us Taihua to retreat from this battle. You must not drop the chain for me at the critical moment."


    "Understood...?"


    Hearing this, Duan Wenxuan was stunned. Obviously, he was a little shocked by Han Xiaoxuan''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxuan, who had always had evidence for advancement and retreat, would actually say such decisive words this time.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he immediately understood what Han Xiaoxuan meant.


    After all, as Han Xiaoxuan had said, what was about to collide right now was the sea andnd factions...


    Not a race, or a war between races...


    As for the contradictions betweennd and sea, the Rock Emperor was already very clear about them in the early days of the Rock Alliance.


    The Battle of the Seas and the Continents, ording to the current rules of the world''s development, would inevitably erupt into an epic battle that would test humanity and the entire terrestrial life force


    This was because with evolution and the emergence of intelligence, regardless of whether it was the Sea Race or the other races onnd, there was a high chance that they would not sumb to the opponent.


    In fact, for the upper echelons of the Sea Race, the extinction of humans and even all terrestrial life forms would be of even greater benefit to them.


    Therefore, there was almost no possibility of reconciliation in this battle...


    After all, for the Sea Race, the cost ofunching this battle was too low, and the risk was minimal.


    Even if they were defeated, as long as they hid deep in the sea, humans would definitely not have the ability to counterattack the Sea Race in the short term...


    Under such circumstances, if anyone were to stand in the position of Ocean Emperor, they would not hesitate to wage this war.


    To humans, a power like Heavenly Rock would be in vain if they gave up on a city that they had been working so hard on for so long, then all their efforts after the catastrophe would be in vain.


    Therefore, for the Rock Alliance and the other loose towns in China, there was basically no way out of this battle...


    Therefore, after hearing Han Xiaoxu''s words, Duan Wenxuan immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since that''s the case, I understand "


    "However, our city is at the mouth of the wind and waves. The other forces in the Rock Alliance should give us some support, right?"


    Hearing Duan Wenxuan''s words, Han Xiaoxuan immediately said solemnly, "Of course, at this moment, I believe that Heavenly Rock City and the other cities will definitely not be indifferent."


    "Of course, although I said that I didn''t have a way out, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have a way out."


    "From now on, we will divide the work in detail. I will be in charge of the battle !"


    "As for you, you are mainly responsible for the evacuation of civilians, as well as the logistics ofbat resources !"


    Hearing this, Duan Wenxuan was stunned and somewhat stammered, "Eh, but..."


    "Alright, stop hesitating. Stop arguing at this time, and don''t y with Young Master''s manly doctrine !"


    "You are inferior to me in terms ofbat power. The frontline battlefield is ever-changing. You may be able to charge into an array, but you will definitely not reach the level of a general !"


    "Furthermore, you know that our Taihua City was built in the south because of the Rock Emperor''s trust."


    "How can such a position be of ordinary strategic significance? If we really do it, it will definitely be the most intense ce in the war!"


    "Therefore, the transfer of civilians and the replenishment ofbat readiness resources are all important matters. You must remember not to ck off."


    "Wen Xuan, although the Duan n is heavy, if we build Tai Hua City again, don''t disappoint me with half your effort!"


    Han Xiaoxuan interrupted Duan Wenxuan straightforwardly, allowing him to clearly understand the importance of his position.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Wenxuan immediately said solemnly, "En, Xiaoxuan, I know!"


    Hearing Duan Wenxuan''s words, the corner of Han Xiaoxuan''s mouth finally raised into a light smile.


    "Alright! Since you know your mission, then go down..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Duan Wenxuan immediately said solemnly, "Yes !"


    Then, it didn''t say a word of ink, and quickly walked towards the city wall...


    Just as Duan Wenxuan left, Han Xiaoxuan''smunications watch began to shine with a scarlet light.


    Then, without even waiting for Han Xiaoxuan to take the initiative to answer, a scarlet holographic image was already projected onto the city wall...


    At this time, with this ability, this holographic image was naturally the omnipresent brain of Seraphim...


    "It can be seen that City Lord Han''s side seems to be carefully guarded. It''s very well guarded. It''s worthy of being called a talented woman with outstanding intelligence in her master''s heart."


    As soon as it appeared, Seraphim looked left and right, but he opened his mouth quite easily...


    Han Xiaoxuan did not seem to be surprised by Seraphim''s arrival. He immediately said with a rxed tone, "Haha, in Lord Seraphim, Xiaoxuan does not dare to use the word''outstanding intelligence ''!"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled and said, "Hehe, don''t be modest. My wisdom is different from your human thinking. My wisdomes from luck, and it''s probability!"


    "Compared to human thinking ability, each has its own advantages and disadvantages!"


    "Speaking of which, I came here uninvited at this time. You should have guessed the purpose of my visit, right?"


    After Seraphim finished speaking, Han Xiaoxuan''s smile became even brighter. He immediately said, "If I''m not mistaken, Lord Seraphim will appear right now. There is a high probability that he is preparing to provide reinforcements for us."


    As soon as Han Xiaoxuan said those words, Seraphim immediately praised, "Look, dealing with smart people is good."


    "That''s right, Taihua City is located in the south. This battle will definitely be a fierce one. With the strength of Taihua City alone, I''m afraid that it won''t be able to defend against it !"


    "Therefore, I will temporarily equip you with the Heavenly Rock Battalion, the Golden Snake and the Hound Legions, as well as the Blood Moon City Underworld Fire Demon King personally leading the First Demon Army as reinforcements!"


    "What do you think...?"

 Chapter 902: Qingfeng Layout

    Chapter 902: Qingfeng Layout


    When Han Xiaoxuan said this, his heart was at ease.


    Heavenly Rock City''s Golden Snake and Hound Legions, these were the two regr legions of Heavenly Rock City...


    Their strength and military qualities were unspeakable existences, and the twomanders were also special soldiers of the catastrophe.


    He had an innate keenness for battlefields...


    Moreover, their arrival meant that the entire Heavenly Rock Military Headquarters would inevitably sh with each other. As a result, the Tai Hua City''s defense would have to increase by at least a few levels.


    As for the Underworld Fire Demon King, that was even more terrifying. Not to mention his own strength, just his Undying Legion was already an extremely terrifying force.


    "Haha, that''s great. Lord Seraphim is truly thoughtful. With these two reinforcements, the pressure on our Taihua City can be reduced by more than half!"


    Han Xiaoxuan responded with augh. Obviously, he was extremely satisfied with Seraphim''s arrangements.


    In fact, she had dared to imagine the reinforcements of Heavenly Rock City before. He had counted the two legions, but she hadn''t expected the Underworld Fire Demon King of Blood Moon City.


    As for Seraphim, after hearing Han Xiaoxuan''s words, he immediately said solemnly, "With City Lord Han''s wisdom, I already know clearly how dangerous this battle is. I won''t repeat it here."


    "Tai Hua City is located in the south, so the pressure in the battle will definitely be great. If there is any needter, you can use your watch to call me. I will give Tai Hua City support for a while!"


    When Han Xiaoxuan heard this, he nodded, "Thank you, Lord Seraphim. With your words, Xiaoxuan can be considered confident."


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only say that Xiaoxuan and the entire Tai Hua City will definitely live up to Lord Seraphim and Lord Rock Emperor''s expectations at this critical time."


    After saying that, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Well, with City Lord Han''s words, I''m relieved."


    "However, Little Zhi still has one more sentence to remind City Lord Han that the concept of Heavenly Rock City was already people-oriented a long time ago !"


    "Therefore, under the precondition that we do not give up easily, we do not have to fight to the death!"


    "If the opponent is truly powerful and this battle bes impossible, then it is not impossible for him to turn into a guerri state."


    "After all, they are Sea Race. Although they have a certain dehydration ability, they can''t leave the waterpletely !"


    "If I say so, City Lord Han should be clear !"


    Hearing this, Han Xiaoxuan''s eyes shed with light. Then, he said solemnly, "Lord Seraphim is right. The battlefield is changing. Xiaoxuan has been taught."


    Hearing this, Seraphim did not waste any more words. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright, if that''s the case, themunication is over. Xiao Xuan, City Lord, hurry up and set up a defensive formation."


    With that, the scarlet light on Han Xiaoxuan''s wrist dissipated, and the Seraphim hologram disappeared without a trace.


    As for Han Xiaoxuan, after pondering for a moment, he summoned his left and right sides and began to actively set up defenses.


    In a moment, the entire Tai Hua City becamepletely lively. Of course, at this moment, it was not just Tai Hua City that waspletely lively.


    ...


    ...


    To the southwest of Heavenly Rock City, Qingfeng City...


    Ji Tianming and Old Master Ji stood on the city wall...


    Looking at the busy guards on the city wall, Ji Tianming couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Old Master, this battle has finallye. Just listen to my advice and temporarily return to Heavenly Rock Dungeon for a few days..."


    Old Master smiled faintly, "Hahaha! Good boy, you care about me now !"


    "Under such circumstances, as the old city lord of Qingfeng City and a person from Ji n, how can I be afraid before fighting !"


    "If I retreat, wouldn''t I be self-destructing Qingfeng City''s military discipline?"


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I swear to advance and retreat with all the soldiers of Qingfeng City in this battle !"


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming pped his forehead and looked as if he had been defeated.


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave, but it''s fine if you don''t, but you have to listen to mymands in all actions !"


    "If not, I will definitely do everything I can to send you to the underground city and have Seraphim personally look after you..."


    Ji Tianming''s mouth was full of threats, but his voice was filled with concern, causing Old Master to be stunned.


    "I see. You can justmand you. I won''t let you be distracted."


    "However, there is one thing you must remember. For your own sake, for Xue''er''s sake, and in order to live up to Yi Fan''s trust, you must not do anything to disgrace Ji n''s reputation !"


    "Do you understand !"


    Hearing Old Master''s words, Ji Tianming immediately said solemnly, "Don''t worry, at such a moment, the Ji n will set an example. Tianming is clear in his heart!"


    After Ji Tianming finished speaking, Old Master chuckled and said, "Hahaha! It''s good that you''re clear. Looks like you''ve learned something from Yi Fan in the past six months."


    As soon as Old Master said those words, Ji Tianming was a little unhappy. He was about to refute them immediately, but at this moment, his wrist watch suddenly blossomed with crimson light.


    Then, without waiting for his reaction, the Seraphim hologram appeared on the city wall...


    "Lord Seraphim!"


    When Seraphim appeared, the father and son both spoke in surprise.


    As for Seraphim, he immediately said seriously, "Hello, City Lord!"


    "I didn''t expect that even the Old City Lord would be here. It seems that the two of you are discussing the matter of the city defense !"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Ji Tianming immediately said solemnly, "Well, I wonder if Seraphim has any instructions foring here right now..."


    Hearing this, Seraphim said solemnly, "I don''t dare to teach you !"


    "I believe that City Lord Tianming is well aware of the dangers of this battle. Qingfeng City is located in the southwest, so geographically speaking, there will be a lot of pressure in this battle !"


    "Therefore, my main purpose ining here is to send reinforcements to Qingfeng City Lord !"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Ji Tianming immediately said happily, "Send reinforcements! That''s great! Sea Race''s arrival is bound to be enormous. My Qingfeng City will definitely be under tremendous pressure at that time. Lord Seraphim''s arrival is truly timely!"


    "It''s just that I don''t know where Lord Seraphim decided to send help to Qingfeng City in the end !"


    Hearing Ji Tianming''s words, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Looks like Tian Ming City Lord''s control over the entire situation is quite meticulous."


    "As for reinforcements, Little Zhi''s current n is to let the Heavenly Rock City Defense Legion and the 2nd legion led by Blood Moon City''s Xuan Cai Demon King enter Qingfeng City together !"


    "I wonder what Young Master Tian Ming will do next !"


    When Ji Tianming heard this, he immediately said solemnly, "This arrangement is already extremely considerate. How can our Qingfeng City not know the good from the bad? I can only thank Lord Seraphim!"


    "Lord Seraphim, please rest assured. I, Qingfeng City, will go all out in this battle and live up to Lord Rock Emperor''s trust."


    Hearing this, Seraphim nodded, "En, the Heavenly Rock Stronghold is our home. It is inevitable for us to go all out, but since it is a war, it is bound to be mixed with all sorts of uncertainties. The situation in the war is even more changeable!"


    "Therefore, during this process, I need to remind City Lord Tian Ming that the current concept of the Rock Alliance is to put people first."


    "Under the premise of going all out, if you discover that something cannot be done, then retreat. In that case, City Lord Tian Ming will know!"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Ji Tianming was also stunned. He immediately understood the meaning behind his words. He was immediately moved and said, "En, Tianming knows "


    Hearing that, Seraphim nodded, "Alright, in that case, I won''t have much."


    "Wait, Lord Seraphim, I have something else I want to trouble you with..."


    Just as Seraphim was about to say goodbye, the Old City Lord interrupted him...


    As Yifan''s father-inw, Old Master naturally didn''t dare to neglect his words. He immediately said solemnly, "Since Ji Seraphim is in trouble, just say it directly. Why bother to say it?"


    Hearing this, Old Master''s face lit up. He immediately stopped pretending and asked seriously, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to ask, how is the situation with my daughter''s son-inw? If possible, can you let me see them !"


    As soon as Old Master said those words, not to mention Seraphim, even Ji Tianming was stunned.


    However, it was only an instant. Ji Tianming had already reacted and said anxiously, "Old Master, it''s already this time. Don''t mess with me. This is a secret."


    However, at this moment, Seraphim smiled indifferently and said, "No problem, just take a look. City Lord and the Old City Lord are not outsiders."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dark red light shed in Seraphim''s hand, and the image of the Nine Stars Pearl in the Dark Moon Small Space appeared in front of the two of them.


    Nine silver stars were connected to a string of silver beads, slowly revolving around a colorful star...


    This scene stunned the Ji n father and son, and made the two of them feel a little confused.


    After all, in this scene, they didn''t see anyone, not even any creatures. Seraphim seemed to have given them a map of the starry sky.


    Shock was shocking. They also knew that such a phenomenon was definitely not simple, but they did not discover the figures of Yifan and Ruoxue.


    "Lord Seraphim, where is this? Didn''t you say that you should take a look at Ruoxue and the others? This seems to be a map of the starry sky ?" Ji Tianming was a little confused...


    When Seraphim heard this, he immediately chuckled and said, "At your request, I will show you the situation of master and mistress in seclusion?"


    The moment Seraphim said those words, the Ji n father and son were even more dumbfounded. Ji Tianming asked doubtfully, "What is this seclusion situation? Where are they?"

 Chapter 903: The Situation of the White Clouds

    Chapter 903: The Situation of the White Clouds


    As for Seraphim, after hearing Ji Tianming''s words, he immediately said with a serious expression, "As you can see, they are also among the nine stars you have seen "


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Ji n father and son became even more shocked, and they began to carefully observe the nine stars that Seraphim spoke of.


    At this nce, he could see some clues...


    The reason for that was because although the nine stars were generally silver in color, they each had a small and exquisite rune carved on top of the silver body.


    Most importantly, when the father and son stared at one of the silver stars carved with seven-colored runes, they felt an extremely familiar feeling.


    In an instant, the two of them understood that there was no doubt that there was snow in that star.


    As for Yi Fan, he was naturally the colorful''star ''at the center...


    "Lord Seraphim, this  this  they''re not in any danger "


    Old Master spoke again, as if he could see the strangeness of this mysterious spectacle, and his words were filled with worry.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Hearing this, a dazzling light shed in Seraphim''s hand and he said leisurely, "In this situation, I don''t dare to jump to conclusions. It can only be said that good fortune and disaster depend on each other."


    "After all, in terms of spiritual energy and even the so-called state of mind, they must undergo a qualitative change before they can break free from the cage and undergo aplete transformation !"


    "Of course, this isn''t something we should consider right now. After all, right now, even I can''t interfere at all."


    "All we can do is to protect the Rock Alliance for Master and the Mistresses "


    As soon as these words were spoken, both Ji n and his son were stunned. However, it was only a moment before Ji Tianming immediately said with extreme solemnity, "Alright, Lord Seraphim is right. We are truly troubling Lord Seraphim!"


    "I''ve seen it now, and I understand the situation. Tian Ming has a n in his heart !"


    "I don''t have any other requests. I just hope that when Little Sister wakes up, Lord Seraphim can send me a message and let me and my son rest assured of this suspense."


    Hearing this, Seraphim nodded, "En, don''t worry. If Mother wakes up, I will inform all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Ji Tianming didn''t say anything else. He immediately nodded and said, "Well, thank you, Lord Seraphim."


    As for Seraphim, he replied very straightforwardly, "Well, at this moment, you two don''t have to be too polite. There are still a lot of chores that need to be taken care of on Little Zhi''s side, so I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, the scarlet light on Ji Tianming''s wristwatch dimmed, and the Seraphim hologram disappeared without a trace...


    With the arrival of the Vast Sea Race and the Rock Alliance''s leader in seclusion, where exactly is the future path of the Rock Alliance?


    On the city wall, only the Ji n''s father and son were left. They looked at each other in dismay at the watch in their hands and were stunned.


    However, it was only a short moment before Ji Tianming regained his senses and began to actively arrange the defenses of Qingfeng City.


    Of course, at this moment, the city that was actively guarding wasn''t just Qingfeng City.


    ...


    ...


    To the southeast of Heavenly Rock City, Baiyun City...


    Liu Shixiong and Wang Rui stood on the city wall, personally supervising the defenses of the Cloud Guards on the city wall.


    Of course, during this period, the two of them inevitablymunicated...


    "Uncle Wang, tell me, we, Baiyun..."


    "What are you thinking? Remember, if Baiyun City survives this cmity, he must be within the Rock Alliance''s structure. Let go of that little thought of yours."


    Before Liu Shixiong could finish his words, Wang Rui seemed to have seen through his thoughts and interrupted him with extreme seriousness.


    Hearing this, Liu Shixiong immediately rubbed his head and said, "Uncle Wang, you misunderstood. I was just thinking about the civilians of Baiyun City..."


    "Don''t worry, Shi Xiong knows the nature of this battle and knows his position. He won''t be foolish !"


    Hearing Liu Shixiong''s words, Wang Rui remained calm. "No, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Your nature is wild, but at such a time, you can''t be separated."


    "You must remember that you are still the lord of a city. Every order you give represents the entire Baiyun City !"


    "If you take this wrong step, the entire Baiyun City will be wiped out. Not even the dust will be left!"


    Hearing Wang Rui''s words, Liu Shixiong''s eyes lit up and he said sincerely, "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang! I really don''t have any other intentions. I''m just thinking about the people of Baiyun City. Don''t be too sensitive."


    After saying that, Wang Rui did not probe further. He immediately changed the topic and said, "It''s good that you know. Now, what do you think of the defenses?"


    Once these words were spoken, Liu Shixiong was stunned again. However, it was only a moment before he immediately reacted.


    "What else can we do? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. However, if nothing unexpected happens, our Rock Alliance will definitely send reinforcements."


    "Furthermore, it will definitely be a very terrifying and powerful reinforcements !"


    Hearing Liu Shixiong''s words, Wang Rui immediately said with a serious expression, "Well, you''re right. Shixiong is not your Uncle Wang who is too talkative. Go all out with the Rock Alliance. After surviving this time, you will definitely get more than you imagine!"


    After Wang Rui finished speaking, Liu Shixiong immediately nodded solemnly, "Uncle Wang, I understand..."


    At this moment, the watch on Liu Shixiong''s left hand suddenly shone with a scarlet light.


    In the next moment, a demonic holographic image appeared beside him...


    "Lord Seraphim!"


    As soon as the light appeared, Wang Rui and Liu Shixiong immediately bowed to greet them. Seraphim gently waved his hand and said, "There is no need for the two City Lord to be like this at such a critical time."


    "Presumably, both of you have some guesses about my arrival."


    Once these words were spoken, Wang Rui and Liu Shikai were stunned again, and then a light smile appeared on their faces.


    At such a time and in such a manner, Seraphim must have sent reinforcements...


    With a nce, Liu Shixiong immediately said solemnly, "Lord Seraphim is delighted. If I''m not mistaken, Lord should be sending reinforcements."


    As soon as Liu Shixiong finished speaking, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, Liu City Lord is smart. If that''s the case, I won''t beat around the bush."


    "I believe City Lord Liu already has a very clear understanding of the current situation !"


    "In addition, because Baiyun City is located in the southeast and borders on one of the two water sources, it can be considered the most defensive city of the three cities in the south."


    "Therefore, I will not neglect Baiyun City''s support in the slightest !"


    "At present, there are three support teams."


    "Firstly, the Ink Armor Legion led by Fang Mubai and Minister Fang of the Heavenly Rock Army !"


    "Second, the Demon King of Crimson Firmament City, Lei Lie, personally led the Demon Cloud Legion !"


    "Third, the Heavenly Rock Special Warfare Battalion, closely monitor the two branches of the Five Bird Bear Ape Group !"


    "What do you mean, City Lord Liu? Do you have anything to add to the Rock Alliance''s support?"


    Seraphim''s words caused Liu Shixiong and Wang Rui to be stunned on the spot.


    The strongest Ink Armor Legion of the Heavenly Rock Battalion, the strongest Thundercloud Legion of Crimson Firmament City in terms of scouting and mobility, and the Five Bird Bear Apes of Heavenly Rock.


    Under such abination, he actually asked himself if he had anything to add...?


    It was hard to imagine what kind of baptism Baiyun City would face in the following sea andnd battles !


    In other words, if he still couldn''t protect Baiyun City with such support, then it wouldn''t be a matter of replenishment.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shixiong immediately said solemnly, "Lord Seraphim has already considered everything thoroughly. With such three great supports, how could Shixiong have anything to add?"


    "If the Sea Race can fight this time, the world''s heroes will definitely fight to the end. If things cannot be done, I''m afraid the world''s heroes will not be able to reverse the situation no matter how much they add."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim looked at Liu Shixiong in astonishment, and then said seriously, "Indeed, it seems that Liu City Lord is also a smart person. Then I won''t say anything more."


    "On your side, Minister Fang, Monster King Lie, and the two Five Birds Group Leaders, remember to discuss more about this matter. Do not act rashly in private !"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    After Seraphim said those words, anger shed in Liu Shixiong''s eyes. However, it was only a moment. He immediately said very obediently, "Lord Seraphim, please rest assured that this is a real war. In terms of experience, I am indeed inferior to Minister Fang and the others who are about toe to help. I also know how to handle the rtions between China and the rest of the world."


    Hearing Liu Shixiong''s words, Seraphim felt relieved and said, "Alright! It''s rare for Liu City Lord''s heart to be like a mirror. After this battle, Little Zhi will praise Liu City Lord in front of the Rock Emperor !"


    "As for now, Little Zhi''s matters areplicated, so I won''t stay any longer !"


    With that, the holographic image of Seraphim disappeared from Liu Shixiong''s wristwatch amidst the dazzling light.


    Only Liu Shixiong and Wang Rui were left on the walls of Baiyun City.


    A momentter, when Seraphimpletely disappeared, Wang Rui said in a low voice, "Shixiong, City Lord''s seat is already yours. Lord Seraphim''s words just now have already made it very clear..."


    "Uncle Wang has nothing left to teach you. Let me remind you onest time, don''t be so smart as to be misled by your intelligence, and don''t be blinded by the power in front of you."


    "I believe that you will definitely be able to bring Baiyun City through this terrifying wave and wee a better tomorrow."


    "With your horizons, you should be able to see what kind of scene the Rock Alliance will have once it passes this barrier !"


    Hearing Wang Rui''s words, Liu Shixiong immediately said seriously, "Thank you, Uncle Wang, for reminding me. Just like Lord Seraphim said, Shixiong''s heart is like a mirror. Please be at ease."

 Chapter 904: The Most Human Beings

    Chapter 904: The Most Human Beings


    With Liu Shixiong''s words, the city defense of Baiyun City would be considered appropriate...


    Next, there were a few other cities with secondary defenses...


    These cities, apart from the three demon cities to the east, which could be considered as one of the water source lifelines, might face some pressure, the other cities should be rtively safe.


    After all, the Sea Race was still a Sea Race. Before they werepletely dehydrated, it was already quite difficult for them to organize such an invasion. They were probably still a little short of encircling the Rock Alliance.


    ...


    ...


    The next day, off the coast of Hua Xia, Mingpu Ind in the southern sea area...


    Dozens of people with shiny armor and rich auras stood on top of them, looking towards the north...


    At such a time, these fellows were naturally assigned by the Ocean Emperor to take down the Crab Race n Emperor of the Eastern Continent...


    Dozens of people stood there, only one person sitting quietly on a stone throne. Clearly, he was the emperor of Crab Race.


    As Emperor Crab Race, Jing Sha wasn''t in a good mood at the moment...


    After all, in the original Shrimp and Crab Battle, their side already had an absolute advantage, but they were required to immediately stop the battle and go to the Eastern Continent.


    No one was in a good mood in such a situation, not to mention that he was an emperor of a n...


    Even his Emperor was dissatisfied, so the n Emperor who were fighting intensely below naturally felt even more resentful.


    At this moment, although they were standing in two rows of solemn silence, they were muttering to each other. Only after a blue-gold-armored mannded did the scene finally calm down.


    As for this blue-golden-armored man, he quickly bowed to the throne as soon as hended. He said respectfully, "Reporting to my Emperor, after my inspection, all 37 of our strongest main warring races have gathered. I will only wait for my Emperor''s order!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the dignified man on the throne finally revealed a slight smile.


    "Alright! We''ve finally gathered !"


    "I know that all of you are breathing heavily in your hearts. This is also the reason why I fought against the Eastern Continent in front of Lord Ocean Emperor!"


    "Rumor has it that there is a force called the Rock Alliance in the Eastern Continent. There are many treasures and secret techniques among them, which are of great benefit to our race."


    "I won''t say anything else. Jing Mang, Jing Ci, I''ll leave the battle to you..."


    "Within a week, I will go to the most central city of the Rock Alliance to drink and celebrate!"


    "Is there a problem...?"


    Emperor Crab Race Jing Sha said domineeringly, his words filled with contempt and arrogance.


    "Yes !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, many n Emperor were stunned. Only the blue-gold-armored youth who had just spoken and the red-armored youth on the right side of the throne responded solemnly.


    In fact, the red-armored youth among them said even more arrogantly, "My Emperor, this tiny human force only needs to send out one or two Crab Race. There is no need to bother to move the crowd. If the 37 Great ns send out all of them, Jing Mang will be able to easily take down the Spider Crab n personally!"


    After saying that, the arena was stunned again. However, this fellow seemed to have some dignity in the entire Crab Race. Even if he spoke like this, no one opposed him.


    This scene caused him to feel very proud in his heart. He was about to ask the Crab Emperor for his consent again...


    The blue-armored youth on the other side immediately retorted, "Patriarch Jing Mang, there is no denying that the Spider Crab Race is indeed powerful. Whether it is a race or an individual, their strength is quite outstanding."


    "However, Patriarch Jing Mang seems to have forgotten that we are all Sea Race, so we cannot stay onnd for long. Furthermore, I have received a tip that the other party has many treasures. However, our strength is quite good."


    "In this crusade, My Emperor is pursuing a quick victory. If we rely solely on the strength of a single n, we will definitely not be able to catch it."


    "Patriarch Jing Mang, it''s better not to be so brazen !"


    The blue-armored youth spoke solemnly, but there was not a single good word in his words, causing Jing Mang''s expression to freeze. He immediately said with a hint of warmth, "Good for you, thorn. Forget about being weak. Don''t let everyone think like you. I..."


    "Alright, Jing Mang, Jing Ci is right. This battle has nothing to do with heroism and cowardice!"


    "Taking down this Rock Alliance in one go is what this emperor wants !"


    "Let''s temporarily put aside your path of individual heroism. As long as we take down this so-called Stone Alliance, the difference in strength between the Shrimp Race and our race will surely widen!"


    "At that time, even if we fight the Shrimp Race, we will definitely be able to capture them ?"


    "Think of this. Don''t worry, Jing Ci and I will split up into two groups."


    Jing Mang was still waiting to refute, but was interrupted by Emperor Jing Sha of Crab Race. Moreover, it wasn''t hard to tell that Emperor Jing Sha was almostpletely on Jing Si''s side at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how reckless Jing Mang was, he should know that his proposal would never be epted.


    "Yes, this subordinate knows " he nodded after looking at the other party hatefully.


    Hearing Jing Mang''s words, the Emperor of Crab Race, Lord Jing Sha, said solemnly, "En, if that''s the case, then Jing Si will lead the 19 races with oddbat strength to invade andnd from the Southeast River and the southern beach!"


    "Jing Mang, lead the 18 races with even rankings ofbat power tond and attack from the east river and the east coastline !"


    "Afternding, we will first destroy the so-called Stone Alliance. Then we will head north and push Jing Mang all the way down south. Are you clear about taking down the entire Eastern Continent of Zhen?"


    Under such circumstances, the two of them didn''t dare to act negligent. They immediately shouted in unison, "Clear !"


    Hearing their responses, Jing Sha''s face once again revealed a faint smile. Then, he said rather rxedly, "Alright, since we are all clear, then let''s set off."


    "Yes !"


    Just as Jing Sha finished speaking, the two of them agreed in unison once again.


    "n Emperors with odd rankings ofbat power !"


    "Even ranked n Emperors !"


    Then, amidst the shouts of the two of them, the entire ind becamepletely lively...


    However, in an instant, after the two rainbow jade ribbons flew out of the ind in two different directions, the entire ind calmed down.


    The ind was quiet, but the entire southern sea area waspletely lively...


    As the waves surged, countless Beast-shaped Crab Race and Transformed Crab Race d in various colors of armor frantically rushed towards the two great water source lifelines of the Eastern Continent like waves of terrifying waves.


    Just like what the burning angel had said before, if nothing unexpected happened, Crab Race would be at the gates of the city in at most two days.


    Of course, this scene wasn''t just happening in the Eastern Continent...


    On a small ind off the coast of northern Europe...


    The emperors of the Shrimp Race were also discussing the conquest.


    A middle-aged man with seven-colored hair and a fierce aura said yfully, "Everyone, the mission assigned by the Ocean Emperor is to take down the continents of Europe and Africa."


    "However, ording to the information we have, the fattest human should be the Human Rock Alliance on the East Road."


    "What do you think about this...?"


    He was in the center, and his aura was unyielding. This was obviously the Shrimp Emperor. When he said this, everyone present was stunned, and then they began to speak in a low voice.


    However, it was only a brief moment before the arena returned to normal again...


    Someone spoke. As for this fellow who spoke, if Cauliflower was here, he would definitely be recognized at a nce, because he was the Bluegreen-d Lobster n''s n Emperor.


    He said solemnly, "Reporting to My Emperor, ording to Cyanwood''s humble opinion, we definitely cannot give up the idea of entering the Eastern Continent, because this is thergest human being!"


    "ording to the exact information of some of our subordinate races, the Rock Alliance in the Eastern Continent is the most powerful of all humans. There must be all the secret treasures and techniques that can be used by our race!"


    "How can our n give up such a good opportunity !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was shocked...


    Of course, since it was a discussion, then these n Emperor had the right to speak...


    Moreover, if there were supporters, there would naturally be those who did not support him...


    As soon as the Cyanwood n''s Emperor finished speaking, a white-haired n Emperor immediately echoed, "Yes, the Cyanwood n''s n Chief has opened another door for our n. If the Stone Alliance is truly the strongest of humanity, we really cannot give it up easily!"


    "After all, everyone, don''t forget that the Crab Race is currently conquering the Eastern Continent. If we give them another chance, our position in the Sea Race will probably forever be lower than the Crab Race!"


    "My opinion is the same as that of the Cyanwood n Emperor. You must not give up so easily. You must try your best to fight for it!"


    However, just as the white-haired n Emperor finished speaking, a n Emperor with dark green armor said with contempt, "Old White, I think you are also old and foolish. So what if you are the most humans?"


    "Ever since the catastrophe, humans have long been reduced to hamsters. You actually expect to take out something good from this hamster nest? This is ridiculous!"


    Obviously, this dark cyan n Emperor was extremely uninterested in the so-called strongest human force, even the entire human race...


    However, just as he finished speaking, a woman beside him, n Emperor, said in a charming voice, "Shentu, you! You are always so one-sided. Humans may be weak, but thend area is there, and the ruins do not differentiate between the strong and the weak."


    "If I may say so, our best n should be to solve our own mission as soon as possible, and then act as thest fisherman in the name of support!"


    When this female n Emperor finished speaking, everyone was stunned. However, in just an instant, many echoes echoed in the n Emperor.


    "Sister Jiao is right. What do humans have to say? What are two tigers fighting for? It''s a blessing in disguise. Let''s be fishermen!"


    "That''s a good idea. This way, not only will you avoid the risks, you will also be able to obtain benefits. It''s simply perfect !"


    "This way, we have a great chance to make the Crab Race suffer a loss. Just this alone, we have no reason to refuse, right?"


    "Don''t tell me, I think it''s feasible."


    Everyone started to talk about it. Most of n Emperor still didn''t want to let go of this opportunity...


    Only a handful of conservatives and arrogant people chose to ignore or oppose...

 Chapter 905: Merchants Of Emperor Ji

    Chapter 905: Merchants Of Emperor Ji


    Of course, it was only here that the Shrimp Emperor had a certain understanding of n Emperor''s thoughts.


    "Alright, I basically understand what you mean..."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else, just to avoid being overwhelmed by the Crab Race, we have to gather together for this liveliness !"


    "Send me the order to split up the troops and sweep the continents of Europe and Africa as quickly as possible. Then, join forces and attack the Eastern Continent."


    As soon as the Shrimp Emperor said this, he had already made up his mind and decided on this matter.


    As for the other races of n Emperor, when they heard the Emperor speak, they immediately replied in unison, "Yes "


    As these words fell, the shrimp emperors flew out of the ind at top speed.


    In the coastal region of the Nordic Continent, waves instantly surged into the sky. Countless ferocious beast-shaped shrimp races and various hard-armored humanoid shrimp races turned into torrents that surged towards the interior of Europe and Africa.


    ...


    ...


    In fact, such a scene was naturally not only the continent of Europe and Africa, the situation in the Americas was also the same.


    The only difference was the race that attacked...


    As for the race that attacked them this time, it was naturally Shell Race...


    In Yu Shu''s cognition, he had always felt that the most prosperous ce for humans should still be the two great America...


    That was why he had given the mission of conquering America to Shell Race, who had contributed to the Sea Dragon Emperor incident...


    Near the Antarctic Ocean, Shell Race Emperor Hollydia and her dozens of n Emperor were standing atop a small iceberg.


    Recently, Hollydia was in a good mood. She had just received a high-quality small space from the Whale Race''s Yu Shu, and was immediately given the task of conquering America. It was simply not too good.


    At the very center of the ind, on a shellfish throne, Helidia chuckled and said, "Everyone, the Sea Dragon Emperor''s matter has benefited our n. We have received a gift from the Sea Emperor!"


    "But this gift is both a reward and a spur. It''s time for our n to perform !"


    "Conquer America as fast as you can and bring it into the Sea Race''s territory. Do you understand?"


    Helidia''s words stunned Shell Race and n Emperor.


    However, it was only an instant before the other woman next to her, n Emperor, immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to My Emperor, your so-called conquest is either a massacre or a taming !"


    Hearing this, Hollydia chuckled and said, "Of course we need to set an example, but it''s not the only way."


    "Furthermore, based on my understanding of humans, we only need to be strong enough, coupled with enough deterrence, taming shouldn''t be a problem."


    "So you all understand...?"


    At the end of her sentence, Helidia was already questioning the crowd of n Emperor...


    "Yes !"


    As soon as she said those words, the n Emperor immediately responded in an orderly manner...


    In fact, n Emperor, who was able to stand on this ind, was an extremely intelligent fellow. Adding on Helidia''s obviously tame tone, if everyone understood, they could only say that they had lived in vain.


    Hearing everyone''s solemn response, Helidia smiled again, and then said rather rxedly, "Alright, since we''re clear, let''s go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    The group of n Emperor answered solemnly once again, and then dozens of dazzling lights instantly emitted from the entire ind.


    Near the Antarctic Ocean, waves of rage surged, and countless kinds of Shell Race swept towards the American continent with terrifying ocean storms.


    The three imperial ns went out to battle, and their momentum was extremely terrifying. The entire offshore continent felt extremely turbulent...


    With such a bigmotion, he naturally couldn''t skip the Emperor Ji on the Antarctic Continent...


    Even the upheavals in Sea Race would inevitably cause some changes on the Antarctic continent...


    ...


    ...


    On the Antarctic Continent, on a pure iceke in the center of the pr region, an extremely imposing crystal ice pce stood...


    Emperor Ji Ice Pce, the sacrednd of all the demons of the Antarctic continent...


    This was because there was Lord Emperor Ji, who had unified the entire Antarctic Continent and enacted the Antarctic Monstrous n''sws...


    Above the main hall of the Ice Pce, there were several ice mirrors showing the heroic looks of Crab Race, the shrimp race, and Shell Race riding through the wind and waves, wreaking havoc on the various continents.


    On the throne of the hall, a man with an extremely delicate face sat upright with a smile. Five people stood on both sides of the hall, staring into the ice mirror.


    Looking at the extremely ferocious and even overwhelming Sea Race in the Ice Mirror...


    "Haha, that old bastard Yu Shu can''t help but attack the ind." The extremely delicate and elegant man on the throne said yfully in the end.


    "Since you''ve all sensed it, then tell me what you think, or what you should do about it."


    Emperor Ji asked, seemingly intending to test the wisdom of his children...


    As for the children standing on the left and right, they were all shocked when they heard this...


    However, it was only a short moment before one of the tall and mighty men said, "Royal Father, in this situation, how can there be any opinions? Our n has never fought against the Sea Race !"


    "Now that the Sea Race dares to split up their forces, it''s time for us to kill him."


    "This child thinks that right now, our Antarctic demon race should gather all the strongest experts to attack decisively and defeat the upper echelons of the Sea Race in one fell swoop !"


    "In this way, our race will soon be able to calm down the Sea Race and dominate this !"


    Luo Ba was the first to speak. He was the eldest son and one of the many heirs, one of the few eighth ranks. As his name suggested, his personality was tyrannical and tyrannical.


    Right now, it was reasonable for him to say these words, and he immediately won the approval of the others.


    For example, a skinny woman beside her immediately echoed, "Big Brother, what you said is that humans have said that we should take advantage of their illness to take their lives. For our n, this is an opportunity !"


    "In fact, if Father Emperor is able to restrain the Sea Emperor, it is not impossible for our race to break free from the checks and bnces of the Sea Race and even surpass them."


    She was the fourth princess of Emperor Ji, Luo Bing, and she worshipped the boss, Luo Ba. Basically, as long as it was his advice, she would support him.


    After saying that, the hall immediately calmed down, as if they all agreed with Luo Ba''s suggestion.


    ''"What? Nobody''s talking anymore. Do you all agree with Ba''er and Bing''er? Do you think this is a good time to fight Emperor Ji?" He asked again, amused by the situation. "What''s wrong? Nobody''s talking anymore. Do you all agree with Ba''er and Bing''er? Do you think this is a good time to fight Sea Race?"


    As soon as Emperor Ji said those words, a soft whisper came to mind from below, but no one immediately stood up.


    However, it was only a moment before Rahu, who was the second prince, immediately said, "Royal Father, this child''s thoughts are different from Big Brother''s."


    Rahu''s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    ''"Yeah, then what are you waiting for? Tell me..." Emperor Ji said happily.


    "Yes!" Luo Hou slowly stood out and responded solemnly...


    "In my opinion, we must fight against the Sea Race !"


    "However, this method is not as simple and crude as Big Brother said. After all, our Antarctic continent also faces the sea in all directions!"


    "At present, if it weren''t for Father Emperor''s protection, Terror would have long since fallen or surrendered to the Sea Race..."


    "Therefore, confrontation is necessary, but the method must also be considered !"


    "Your son means that confrontation is too risky, and your chances of winning are not high. It''s really undesirable. It''s still easier to make enemies with curves."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was shocked...


    Especially Luo Ba, who immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at Luo Hou...


    However, since Luo Hou had spoken and was still in this situation, how could he possibly be fooled by him...


    When Emperor Ji heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha, what a curved line to make an enemy. It makes me a little interested!"


    "Then Hu''er, tell me, how do you make enemies with a curve !"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou smiled confidently and said solemnly, "Yes!"


    "Reporting to Royal Father, in fact, the so-called curved enemies are like fishing in troubled waters !"


    "Your son still wants to fight with the Sea Race, but we can''t fight blindly !"


    "Right now, the three great royal ns of the Sea Race are already preparing tond. Father, if all three ns fail, how will the Sea Race react?!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Ji''s heart trembled. He already had a little understanding of this second son''s thoughts.


    He immediately replied, "Haha, if the three races are defeated, the Ocean Emperor will not give up. He will definitely send more troops."


    "So, what my son is saying is actually that he intends to go the opposite way and pretend to reinforce the ind humans !"


    "In a form simr to an assassination, slowly cut, slowly weaken, or even slowly drag down the Sea Race !"


    After Emperor Ji finished his words, Luo Hou immediately said solemnly, "Father Emperor Shengming, this is what this child means..."


    "After all,pared to the Sea Race, humans are too insignificant. Our arrival will definitely make the ind humans extremely happy!"


    "Because they need reinforcements, they will definitely do their utmost to help them. Moreover, because of the weakness of humanity, we are not afraid of lifting stones and smashing them at us!"


    "Most importantly, the Sea Race is a Sea Race after all. Once they reach thend, theirbat strength will definitely be damaged."


    "On the other hand, most of our Antarctic demons don''t have any worries about this, so this child means to take advantage of thisnd and sea battle topletely hang the Sea Race !"


    "Let them fall into a dilemma. Rx your vignce against us and ease the pressure the Sea Race has brought to our Antarctic Continent."


    ''"While grinding away the high-endbat power of the Sea Race, we will also liberate our race. We will begin to sneak into the battlefield and slowly shift the battlefield so that our race can be more proactive in dealing with the Sea Race in the future."

 Chapter 906: War Comes

    Chapter 906: War Comes


    Luo Hou stood at the center of the hall and talked to Kai Kai. His words caused everyone in the hall to be shocked.


    Only Emperor Ji smiled happily as his smile blossomed. "Hahaha, at the smallest price, get the greatest benefit. Hu''er''s n is wonderful!"


    "Ba''er, you should learn more from Hu''er and think more about things. Don''t be reckless..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone knew that Lord Emperor Ji already had an answer in his heart.


    In fact, the few princes who hadn''t spoken were very clear about who was the best and who was the worst in their proposal.


    At this moment, even Luo Bing, who had always supported Luo Ba, immediately lowered her head and remained silent. Obviously, she had approved of Luo Hou''s scheme.


    Under such circumstances, even if he was as slow as Luo Ba, he naturally knew his father''s intentions. He immediately hummed solemnly, "Yes, this child knows..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jiughed, "Alright, it''s good to know !"


    "Then, Hu''er, since Father Emperor has adopted your n, I''ll leave the implementation of this n to you to personally set it up."


    "From today onwards until the end of the Sea Race invasion, everything in Emperor Ji''s Ice Pce will be at your disposal. If that old ghost of the Sea Emperor dares to personally take action, father wouldn''t mind exercising his muscles and bones!"


    "Let''s go. The future of the Antarctic Continent will depend on the game between us and the Sea Race."


    Hearing Emperor Ji''s words, Luo Hou immediately said solemnly, "Thank you, father, for trusting me. This child will live up to my expectations."


    After Luo Hou finished speaking, Emperor Ji immediately chuckled and said, "Well, since that''s the case, then let''s all go down."


    "Ba''er, Bing''er, Hai''er, and the rest of you, please cooperate with Hu''er''s operation !"


    "Goodpetition is fine. Anyone who ignores the internal strife of their race at a time like this, do I know better than personally annihting them?"


    "Yes !"


    When Emperor Ji finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn, and then a neat shout sounded out immediately.


    "Alright! Since you already know the rules, then let''s go down."


    Hearing everyone''s solemn response, Emperor Ji no longer had the slightest trace of ink. He immediately waved his hand and dismissed the meeting.


    Of course, with the end of this meeting, the entire hall waspletely calm...


    However, the main hall was quiet, but the entire Emperor Ji Ice Pce, and even the entire Antarctic Continent, quickly became lively.


    Perhaps it wasn''t just the Antarctic Ice Pce. With Sea Race''s full-scale invasion, all creatures on the had entered an era of turmoil...


    ...


    ...


    Somewhere in the South African continent, Bee Queen Nora, who had just built a new God City and was preparing to take root here, was already paralyzed on the throne when he heard the news of Sea Race''snding.


    It''sing, it''s reallying!


    Who would have thought that the cmity of the Sea Race that the Rock Emperor had warned of woulde so quickly and so ferociously...


    However, at least she was the king of the n. After a short moment of absentmindedness, Bee Queen Nora immediately responded.


    ''"Little Wing, hurry up!" He said solemnly to Na Yi, who was standing beside him. "Immediately organize personnel to consolidate the city''s defenses."


    "Have all the Spirit Wing Elites immediately shoot at the coastline and use their flying advantage tounch a long-range attack!"


    "Also, immediately send the Flying Bee to the Rock Alliance to find out about the situation there. If possible, ask for help as much as possible..."


    Looking at Nora''s anxious expression, Na Yi immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Mother Emperor!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew out without the slightest hesitation...


    ...


    ...


    Survivors'' base in Yulin, near Suzhou and Hangzhou in the Eastern Sea Region...


    Leader Mu Han has been a little angry these past two days...


    As for the reason why they were on fire, it was mainly because even though they were already far away from the sea in the past two days, they still felt an extremely violent sea breeze.


    Furthermore, what made him even more depressed was that the few Lords of the small cities that they were familiar with all listened to the rumors spread by the Rock Alliance and began to move towards the Rock Alliance''s territory.


    As for the content of this rumor, it was that the Sea Race was about tounch an all-out attack on the continent...


    In fact, there were rumors like this almost every day...


    The difference this time was that the Rock Alliance, which originally did not spread rumors, was Hua Xia''srgest force and could even be considered the Rock Alliance that unified Hua Xia, so it also joined the ranks of disseminators this time.


    This naturally attracted the attention of a small number of faction masters...


    In fact, most of the small faction masters chose to believe in the Rock Alliance, listen to their persuasion, and quickly gather in the direction of the Rock Alliance...


    Only a very small number, like Mu Han, were reluctant to part with this bit of power, reluctant to part with the foundation they hadid down, choosing countless rumors.


    He even thought that the Rock Alliance was only spreading such rumors in order to gainplete control of Hua Xia.


    In fact, he would rather believe that those small faction masters who had joined the Rock Alliance would immediately be reduced to civilians, or even be prisoners, than believe that the Sea Race wouldpletely invade this kind of news.


    The Sea Race invaded the continent? This ispletely meaningless...?


    One had to know that the Sea Race was the Sea Race. Even though they had evolved, they were still Sea Race and could not leave the waterpletely.


    Born in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he knew this better than anyone else...


    Moreover, in his opinion, even if the Sea Race really did invade, it was not a big deal...


    After all, he had already established a small survivor base here for nearly a year. During this period, he had also experienced being ravaged by the Sea Race.


    However, in his opinion, the rampage of the Sea Race was not a big deal. After they hid in the underground fortress, the Sea Race had no way to deal with them.


    Or perhaps, as Sea Race beings, they simply didn''t know how to deal with the underground steel fortress of humans...


    That was why he chose to stay at his base, and even strictly control everyone in his base. He was not allowed to respond to the call of the Rock Alliance and left thempletely at this base.


    At this moment, sitting upright in the surveince room of the dim bunker, Mu Han stared fixedly at everything on the simple surveince screen.


    However, the simple monitor was still as quiet as usual. Apart from being able to tell that the wind was very strong outside, there was almost nothing unusual about it.


    This once again made Mu Han doubt the credibility of the Rock Alliance''s so-called urate information.


    But at this moment, just as he was despising the Rock Alliance in his heart, an extremely frightened voice suddenly sounded from the inte beside him.


    "Boss, this isn''t good. The Sea Race really came. This time, it really came !"


    He was Wang Lao Six, a speed-type evolver with little cowardice, a scout from the Yulin Survivor Base...


    Every time something happened, he always liked to make a fuss, so much so that Big Mu Han was used to his exaggeration...


    At this moment, when Mu Han recognized the owner of the voice, he said carelessly, "Old Six, can you still be a bit promising?"


    "It''s my first time here. Is there a need to be so exaggerated...?"


    "Hurry up and report it to me clearly. Is it Shrimp Gulu or Crab this time ?"


    Just as Mu Han finished speaking, a slightly trembling voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "Boss, we''re finished this time. Most of the Crab Race we''vee to this time are humanoid Crab Race !"


    "What! Old Six Wang, what did you say? A humanoid Crab Race...?"


    "Did you see it clearly? This is not a joke. Quickly exin it to me...!"


    "How many humanoids are there in this wave of Crab Race?"


    Just as Elder Wang''s voice fell, Mu Han asked again with a trembling voice. This time, even he seemed to be a little afraid.


    A humanoid Crab Race, it''s impossible to exist...


    One had to know that sea beasts were like other mutated beasts. Normally, a Tier 5 beast could not bepletely transformed into a Tier 6 perfect human form through a beast technique.


    At this moment, Old Six Wang actually said that he saw humanoid Crab Race, and most of them were humanoid Crab Race. How could he not panic...


    One had to know that in the past, when the Sea Race ravaged the continent, there had never been a humanoid Sea Race. They were all tank-sized terrifying shrimp and crabs...


    But that kind of shrimp and crab was enough for them to drink, let alone a humanoid Sea Race...


    At this moment, Mu Han suddenly felt a little regretful. He suddenly felt that following therge army was the best choice.


    "Boss, the news from the Rock Alliance is correct. This is not a wave of Crab Race, but the boundless Crab Race!"


    "In this situation, I won''te in. It''s almost toote. I''ll leave now. Take care of yourself..."


    Just as Mu Han was shocked, the intense wind and deep voice rang out from the walkie-talkie.


    Although his voice wasn''t loud, it was like a sledgehammer that smashed into Mu Han''s chest, causing him topletely copse.


    On the simple surveince camera, a ck walkie-talkie was thrown to the ground. An extremely blurry shadow quickly passed through the surveince area...


    "Sixth Brother, stop the fuck! F*ck you!"


    Mu Han roared at the walkie-talkie with hostility, but the so-called sixth brother could no longer hear his voice.


    In fact, even if he heard it at this time, he would definitely ignore it...


    After all, in the apocalypse, a fellow like Old Six would always put his life first...


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Mu Han crushed his hand and spoke to each other. He immediately recovered from his paralyzed state and ran madly towards his room.


    Apparently, he wanted to leave this ce, leave this ce immediately...


    "Kakakaka !"


    However, it was only a short while before Mu Han could leave the house, the earth began to tremble at a high frequency.


    Mu Han was extremely familiar with this kind of tremor. It wasn''t even just him, the others in the base weren''t unfamiliar either.


    Because this was the sound created by the knocking of segmental limbs during the rampage of the Sea Race...


    However, what made the rest of the base curious was that this time, the sound seemed to be much more intense and violent than any other time in the past.


    At this moment, if someone was in the simple surveince room of the bunker, they would definitely find a scene that made them go crazy...


    The densely packed tank-like beast-like Crab Race, as well as the burly humanoid Crab Race that could not be seen at a nce, had already swept over like a storm.

 Chapter 907: Gift Of Rock Alliance

    Chapter 907: Gift Of Rock Alliance


    The endless army of tanks moved forward like an invincible army. Everything in front of them was ruthlessly destroyed.


    Behind them, countless armored humanoid Crab Race were lined up in neat rows and pushed horizontally.


    A powerful Crab Race was responsible for sensing the aura of life. After that, the main Crab Race would directly annihte it.


    If Shell Race''s conquest method was to tame terrestrial creatures, then Crab Race chose to kill them all.


    Wherever his army swept past, it could be said that there was not a single de of grass left...


    The Yulin Survivors'' Base, Mu Han, who hadn''t escaped the base in time, and his subordinates, nearly three thousand survivors, were all reduced to snacks for the tank army.


    ''Tanks'' rumbled, crab armor shining brightly, Crab Race''srge army had alreadynded, and the Rock Alliance had no way out.


    With such a vast and mighty advance, everything on the continent was in danger of destruction...


    "Hostile !"


    Just at this moment, a huge eagle cry rang out from the sky. A gorgeous cloud appeared from afar.


    On the back of a giant beast-like pike crab, Xiao Qi, themander-in-chief of the Crab Race''s vanguard army, immediately shouted, "All troops, be prepared to face the enemy."


    As soon as these words were spoken, they almost echoed throughout the entire Crab Race, causing all of the Crab Race''s movements to pause and enter a state of battle.


    With Xiao Qi''s eyesight, he could naturally see through the essence of clouds at a nce. What kind of clouds were they? They were simply a mass of mutated birds gathered together.


    Moreover, they were also a group of strong mutated birds, each of them had strength above rank six, or even above.


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect that just as hended, the other party couldn''t wait to give him a''gift ''.


    Apparently, the owner of the Eastern Continent wanted to give them a blow...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and the resplendent clouds seemed to float extremely slowly, but in fact, they flew for thousands of kilometers in an instant. However, in an instant, they were already flying above the head of the Crab Race.


    Then, the small round balls began to fall at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, the sky began to fall, and the blue and red colored''rain of light ''began to fall.


    "Attention, all troops, activate the Water Origin Escape and move forward at full speed !"


    "All, above rank six, with flying ability, take off to meet the enemy !"


    Before the rain of light fell, themander of the vanguard army, Xiao Qi, had ordered again...


    As soon as he gave the order, the tank army on the ground immediately put on a sword-water blue''coat ''...


    Apparently, Ang was the Water Elemental Shield he spoke of...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    At the same time, the wind whistled and countless hard-armored Crab Race flew into the sky, taking the initiative to face the rain of light...


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Rumble  rumble !"


    Saber and sword nging, light rain ball exploding, ming thunder rumbling, zing fire element crystal energy, and berserk thunder crystal energy erupted.


    The entire sky suddenly sank into a sea of mes and lightning, engulfing the Sixth Grade humanoid Crab Race that shot upwards like a sharp arrow.


    The sound of an explosion rang out. First, it was crackling like a firecracker, then it turned into a loud rumble.


    Countless Tier 6 Crab Race cultivators were able to directly eliminate these terrifying explosions when they activated the Crystal Energy Shield.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    However, this was not the end. In the midst of the intense explosion, the sound of the wind was still fine, and the rain of light did not have the slightest intention of stopping. It poured down even more ferociously.


    "Rumble  rumble !"


    Under the rain of light, the earth trembled, and intense rumbles echoed endlessly...


    Lightning and fire enveloped the ground, causing huge craters to explode in the neat army of tanks.


    Countless tank-like giant crabs were torn apart like charcoal by the terrifying explosion...


    The moment theynded, the Crab Race vanguard army had yet to disy any power, and they were immediately struck head-on by the Stone Alliance.


    These mutated birds flew at extremely high altitudes, and they didn''t have the slightest intention of diving into battle. They were just like bombers that began to bombard wildly.


    This way of fighting left the Crab Race helpless...


    After all, the Crab Race was a Sea Race and wasn''t good at flying. Even if it was a Tier 8 existence, it wouldn''t be easy for them to catch up to mutated birds that were extremely good at flying.


    Under such circumstances, themander of the Crab Race''s vanguard army was ruthless. He said solemnly, "The entire army has it, defend with all its might, and move forward at an extremely fast speed."


    "Rank seven and above, the n king is going to fight. He doesn''t want to kill the enemy. Drive these stinky birds away for me !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of knocking articted limbs, the sound of falling rain, countless figures once again soared into the sky...


    This time, they were Seventh Grade n Kings. They were much stronger and smarter.


    Almost none of the n kings were shot down by the rain of falling light during their flight, and almost all of them sessfully flew into the sky.


    Even in the midst of high-altitude battles, there were casualties and mutated birds falling down...


    But even so, the violent bombardment did not stop at all. Itsted for a few minutes before it seemed to have run out of ammunition and flew into the sky.


    Picking up a broken shrapnel on the ground, the vanguardmander Xiao Qi''s eyes were already filled with anger.


    Humans, the most creative races, are sure to understand the truth...


    Clearly, this so-called rain of light was actually a weapon created by humans...


    A terrifying weapon that could massively kill a Tier 6 Form Transformation Crab Race, and even cause damage to Tier 7 Race Kings...


    The entire army was galloping at top speed, but the first cloud in the sky had just dissipated when a second cloud arrived.


    It was still the Mutated Flying Birds Squad. Although it wasn''t the wave they had just left, their fighting methods were exactly the same.


    Bomb! !


    That''s right, just bombing, almost brainless bombing...


    Under the rain of light, the earth was once again filled with violent thunder and zing mes. Countless''tanks'' like Crab Race rolled up their bellies, leaving behind their lives...


    The Seventh Grade n King flew into the air once more, and even an Eighth Grade n Emperor with dark green armor mixed within was shot up at top speed, wanting to interfere with the bombardment of the mutated birds.


    "Bang!"


    "Puchi !"


    After all, rank eight was rank eight, and once he rushed into the mutated bird...


    It was just a simple fist-and-foot bombardment. In an instant, dozens ofrge Tier 6 flying birds and several Tier 7 flying birds died immediately.


    "Whoosh!"


    A punch exploded dozens of mutated birds, and Emperor Crab Race of Azure Qing Ke was feeling refreshed in his heart, but suddenly, the sound of fine dust rang out in his ears.


    A strand of golden divine light shot towards his left eye like a ray of light, silently shooting towards him from a very far distance.


    The arrow hadn''t arrived yet, but it gave Qing Ke an unprecedented sense of danger. He had a feeling that although the crystal energy on the arrow wasn''t exaggerated, its might couldn''t be underestimated.


    If he was careless, capsizing a ship in the sewer was not impossible...


    Thinking of this, Qing Ke didn''t dare to neglect him. When his left hand shook, he spread out his palm and pped it fiercely...


    "Dang !"


    The sound of metal strikes rang out, and Qing Ke''s left palm, which was covered in hard armor, felt numb. The golden light scattered, and a tiny ck light flew out from the golden light. However, the arrowpletely exploded.


    A tiny gravure appeared on the silver armor of Qing Ke''s left palm, allowing him to clearly understand the power of this golden light. It was already enough to bring him harm.


    However, it was only because of his carelessness that he was able to inflict some damage on himself...


    Therefore, after shooting down the arrow, the vignce in his heart was once again lowered.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    It was at this moment that the tiny wind rang out loudly. Just as Qing Ke was about to shoot down the arrow and reincarnate, preparing to chase after the mutated bird that was far away from him, three more golden rays of light shot towards him.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    With three loud explosions, the three arrows exploded. Qing Ke also staggered and took half a step back.


    After another surprise attack, Qing Ke, as one of the Crab Race''s great n Emperors, was naturally enraged. He immediately released his senses with all his might and used his Dao Eyes to look in the direction of the arrow.


    Obviously, he wanted to see who actually dared to sneak attack him multiple times...


    But this time, he was disappointed. Even though he was a rank eight, his perception was already strong enough to cover dozens of kilometers, and his eyesight was the same.


    However, within these tens of kilometers, there were no living things in the direction the arrow had just flown in...


    In this situation, Qing Ke was even a little puzzled...


    The arrow just now was clearly not created by a machine made by humans, but by a human evolver...


    Because he had just smelled the unique human aura on the arrow...


    Since he could confirm that it was a human sneak attack, but with his perception and even his eyesight, he was unable to see the other party. This was a bit mysterious.


    How did the other party attack him...?


    Most importantly, based on the crystalline power on the arrow just now, it wasn''t higher than him, or even lower than him. It was just a mid-seventh grade.


    In a situation where he was a level lower than him, he could actually attack him outside his sight, or even repel him...


    This human evolver immediately attracted Qing Ke''s attention...


    However, it was also at this moment that Qing Ke''s interest in sneak attacking the human evolvers that were tangling around him did not rx at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time as the three arrows were sted apart, another golden light shot over.


    Moreover, this golden light was different from any of the previous ones...


    First of all, in color, this golden light was not pure golden, it carried traces of purple...


    Furthermore, in terms of speed, it actually had a strange feeling that it could travel through space, be extremely void, and disappear at any moment...


    However, it was this strange feeling that gave Qing Ke an extremely dangerous feeling.


    This caused Qing Ke to immediately restrain his expression and focus his attention on the purple-gold dazzling light.


    He had a premonition that if this arrow was not caught properly, it would very likely directly threaten his life...

 Chapter 908: Arrow Deterrence Tier 8

    Chapter 908: Arrow Deterrence Tier 8


    The arrow was like a streak of light. Almost the instant Qing Ke saw it, it shot towards his face. The sharpness on it caused Qing Ke''s entire body to freeze.


    With such an arrow, Qing Ke didn''t dare to neglect it. His entire body''s dark cyan crystal energy exploded, and his left and right hands werepletely wrapped in heavy hard armor.


    "Bang !"


    Amidst the muffled explosion, Qing Ke punched out. The wind of the punch caused the entire space to shatter and shatter.


    "Dang !"


    Another loud sound of metal striking resounded throughout the entire arena. As the mushroom cloud of dark green and purple gold suddenly rose, a cyan figure flew out at top speed.


    In such a situation, it was clear that Qing Ke had been repelled by an arrow, and it wasn''t even as simple as repelling him.


    At this moment, Qing Ke''splexion was extremelyplicated, and he even looked a little embarrassed...


    Its right forearm waspletely shattered, reced by a violet-ck rock arrow that trembled extremely fast.


    The full-strength attack instead of defense was still broken through by this strange arrow, and even its hardest arm was sted apart. This was enough to show the power of this arrow.


    And what he couldn''t ept the most was that he didn''t even see who his opponent was after paying the price of an arm...


    The grievances in his heart could be imagined...


    However, on second thought, Qing Ke understood his opponent''s intentions and could clearly feel the threat from his opponent.


    The so-called shooting a bird in the head, the other party''s meaning was quite simple, it was to stop him from interfering in the other party''s bombing...


    After all, no matter what, he was still a Tier 8 bird. Even if the mutated bird dodged as much as it could, in a short period of time, there were already arge number of Tier 6 birds that had died in his hands.


    With such a threat, how could the other party let go of his ns...


    Even in his mind, if there were a few more archers like him, all of them would be aimed at him, he would probably be in danger.


    With that thought in mind, Qing Ke pulled out his arrow and fiercely looked at the direction it flew in before diving down towards the army below.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to be this outstanding bird. After all, the other party had already shown enough threat just now...


    Moreover, the vanguard armymander Xiao Qi had yet to order the Eighth Grade n Emperor to go to war, so he had no reason to be such an outsider.


    Qing Ke retreated on his own, but after such a fierce collision in the sky, he was naturally unable to escape the perception of the Seventh Deste Emperor and the Eighth Grade n Emperor.


    In fact, this was also the reason why Xiao Qi didn''t stop Qing Ke when he suddenly attacked earlier. In fact, he wanted to borrow his hand to see what the other party would do.


    Now that Tier 8 was under intense sniper fire, the other n Emperor would naturally not forcefully fly again...


    After all, anyone with good eyesight could tell that the war had only just begun, and they had only justnded. They didn''t even see the so-called Heavenly Rock Forces'' city...


    It was too early and too soon for him to expose his own strength.


    "Rumble!"


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds could be heard as the bombardment continued, and even intensified. Even though a Tier 7 n King had risen into the sky to fight against the flying birds, the effect was extremely ordinary.


    The reason for that was because once these birds were targeted, they immediately started to flee. Even a Seventh Grade n King would not be able to catch up with them easily.


    On the other hand, in less than five minutes, the southeast vanguard army had already lost more than a hundred thousand dors.


    Facing such a rogue attack from the Rock Alliance, the Crab Race actually didn''t have any good methods. They could only hug their heads and charge forward.


    "All units of the Southeast Front Army, take the tribe as a unit, shrink the formation and move forward at full speed in a defensive state."


    With this order, countless Sea Race Seventh Order cultivators shot down from the sky once again.


    Ka ka ka ka !


    At the same time, even more terrifying knocking sounds of articted limbs resounded throughout the entire world...


    The originally diffuse Sea Race formation began to rapidly retract, transforming into a torrent of armor that headed ind into Hua Xia...


    ...


    ...


    A hundred miles away, at the top of a ruined building, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, the wolf-shaped array patterns beneath their feet dissipated, and their crystalline power slowly retracted.


    "How is it, Zhou Xin, how powerful is this bow ?"


    Qiangzi looked at Zhou Xin expectantly, evidently wanting a positive answer.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin, who was holding a huge science fiction bow in his hand, also smiled and said, "Strong! Too strong! As expected of the bow given by His Excellency the Scorching Angel, it is indeed a rare treasure !"


    "The arrow that gathered the strength of the three of us just now directly exploded a rank eight left arm. It can be said to be extremely powerful !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said this, Qiangzi immediately pped his hands and said, "Haha, good! With such a precious bow, if necessary, we also have the capital to fight against Tier 8 !"


    Zhou Xin immediately smiled and corrected, "What nonsense are you saying? Our cultivation techniques are interlinked. As long as we activate the Heavenly Wolf Battle Formation, it won''t be difficult to fight against a Tier 8 warrior."


    "However,pared to a long-range sniper like me, if we were to engage in meleebat, it would definitely be more dangerous !"


    After Zhou Xin finished speaking, Wang Yang immediately added, "Yes, that''s right..."


    "However, although this closebat is dangerous, the higher the probability of killing the opponent !"


    "Generally speaking, the two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. For us, it''s always good to have another way to deal with it !"


    "Zhou Xin, although we worked together just now, you should be the only one who really fought against him!"


    "How is it? You should have some insights into the strength and characteristics of the Eighth Grade Crab Race''s n Emperor, right?"


    As soon as Wang Yang said those words, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "Well, the characteristics of the Crab Race are not much different from what Lord Fiery Angel described."


    "Powerful, terrifying defense, but average speed, average agility, and even slow speed. It''s unexpectedly good at using crystal energy !"


    "Generally speaking, if an opponent like this gives us some time, it''s not impossible for him to grind the opponent to death unscathed."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Qiangzi immediately said excitedly, "Haha, being able to grind the other party to death! This is simply too good..."


    "If I remember correctly, in Lord Fiery Angel''s ranking, n Emperor should be the third rank below Sea Emperor and Powerful n Emperor, right?"


    "In that case, the Sea Race doesn''t seem to be that strong either !"


    After Qiangzi finished speaking, Wang Yang immediately said, "Qiangzi, your request is really low. It''s just a grinding of the n Emperor. You''re satisfied with that ?"


    "You must know that we are the elites personally nurtured by Yifan. We are the first echelon in Heavenly Rock City, excluding a few peakbat strength."


    "But right now, the first echelon of us can only grind to death n Emperor of the third echelon of the other party. You actually canugh out loud !"


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, Zhou Xin immediately added, "Wang Yang, your words aren''t all that true "


    "In terms of strength, our echelon should beparable to each other !"


    "After all, the Rock Alliance still has Demon Kings and Demon Kings. Don''t forget their true bodies, even if they don''t show their hands."


    "In addition, the key to our battle with the Sea Race this time, apart from its sophisticatedbat strength, is not this. Rather, it is the amount !"


    After saying this, Wang Yang sighed softly, "Yes, number! After the catastrophe, the human race suffered too much loss !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin immediately replied, "Don''t forget, the reason why we have such strength is because of Lord Rock Emperor''s high regard for us !"


    "We didn''t hesitate to dump all sorts of apocalyptic treasures, pills, and bloodline potions. That''s why we''re here now!"


    "However, these things are still limited. Compared to the other party, the number of our first echelon is simply the difference between heaven and earth!"


    "You know, I just casually swept a nce. Among the vanguard troops that have alreadynded, there are more than ten Eighth Grade n Emperors !"


    "This is the most annoying question for us !"


    After Zhou Xin said those words, Qiangzi immediately said with a gloomy face, "Wow, dozens of rank eight. Looks like this battle will definitely be a great cmity for us !"


    After Qiangzi finished speaking, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "En, it''s good that you have confidence in your hearts..."


    "Judging from the current situation, this is not only a great cmity for the Rock Alliance, it is also a great cmity for all terrestrial creatures !"


    "Of course, for us right now, the key is to protect ourselves. As long as the boss goes smoothly, everything will not be a problem."


    "If the boss doesn''t do well, the Rock Alliance may not fall, but everything that was built before will probably be destroyed and we''ll be on the road of roaming again !"


    Hearing this, Qiangzi said excitedly, "The path of roaming? It doesn''t exist. I believe that the boss will wake up very soon."


    "Besides, with our current strength, winning is indeed difficult. However, without absolute experts breaking the bnce, defending the city will definitely not be a problem."


    After Qiangzi finished his words, Wang Yang on the side immediately said solemnly, "You''re right, but I''m afraid that Lord Ocean Emperor wille to investigate us curiously after discovering our tenacity."


    Hearing the two''s words, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "The problem that you are thinking about has already been calcted countless times by the burning angel."


    "In her words, based on the current internal situation of the Sea Race and its rtionship with the Antarctic Demon Race, the probability of the Sea Emperor personally dispatching them does not exceed 10%!"


    "Furthermore, the Fiery Angel once said that even if Emperor Hai came, her side was not unprepared. The Rock Alliance might not be able to preserve all of them, but the Heavenly Rock City would definitely be safe."


    "Zhi Angel has already said that, so don''t worry about it. This is the end of the topic !"


    "Alright, we''ve already tried the bow. We''ve also seen the other party''s eighth rank. Furthermore, our actions just now seem to have shocked him. We''ve taken advantage of Writing !"


    "Next, let the mutated demonic bird control the enemy''s invasion. It''s time for us to go back to the river !"

 Chapter 909: Brilliant Programmes

    Chapter 909: Brilliant Programmes


    After Zhou Xin said those words, Qiangzi immediately said solemnly, "Yes, after all, this side is onlynding. I wonder what the liveliness of the river, one of the lifelines of the water source, will be like!"


    After saying that, Wang Yang smiled faintly and said, "Hahaha, it''s rare. Even a lively person like you, Qiangzi, has a day to be afraid of being lively. It''s rare "


    After he finished speaking, Wang Yang didn''t wait for Qiangzi to refute. He turned into a ray of dazzling light and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing Wang Yang flying away at top speed, Qiangzi and Zhou Xin didn''t have the slightest trace of ink left. They immediately transformed into a dazzling beam of light and followed him at top speed.


    Five Birds Group''s team was split into two monitoring groups temporarily after Seraphim asked Zhou Xin for his opinion.


    The first group was the Bear Ape Group and Zhou Xin, the Special Warfare Director. They were mainly responsible for monitoring the Long River Valley that was closely rted to the Rock Alliance.


    The second group was the Tiger Deer Eagle Group 3. They were mainly responsible for the Yellow River Valley, which was somewhat far away from the Rock Alliance, but still couldn''t be rxed.


    After all, this invading enemy was the Sea Race. Since there were rivers that could lead to the interior, it was impossible for the Sea Race not to use them.


    Therefore, these two water source lifelines, the Long River and the Yellow River, must be of utmost importance to the Rock Alliance.


    Of course, although there were only a few Special Warfare Squads, they weren''t the only ones guarding White Tiger City. The entire White Tiger City''s Tiger Guards, as well as the Blood me Demon Army led by the Underworld Fire Demon King of Blood Moon City, were all stationed near the two water source lifelines.


    Whenever there was any movement of wind or grass in these two water sources, they would immediately attack and resist the invasion of the Sea Race.


    In fact, the two great water source lifelines were iparably important to humans, but at the same time, they were also important to the Sea Race and Sea Race.


    ...


    ...


    In the north of the Rock Alliance, the northern wall of Roaring Moon City built by the Greedy Wolves...


    This pair of sisters, Ling Wanyao, the leader of the Eagle Group, and City Lord Bairou, the deputy of Xiao Yue City, were standing on top of the tower, as if they were discussing something solemnly.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just as the four of them were whispering, a dazzling azure light shot towards them from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, there were already more people in front of the four of them...


    At this time, so anxious, this person was naturally Zhou Le, who was in charge of intelligence gathering and was in charge of contacting the Dark Division''s deputy group.


    And her arrival meant that something must have happened in the Yellow River Valley...


    Under such circumstances, the four of them naturally stopped whispering. As the leader of the Eagle Group, Ling Wanyao immediately asked, "Lele, is something wrong?"


    Hearing Ling Wanyao''s question, Zhou Le immediately said solemnly, "En, Sister Wanyao, there''s something wrong with Huang Jiang..."


    "Arge number of elite humanoid crabs pierced through the mouth of the Yellow River like living fish !"


    "Looking at the direction, I guess it''s the same as Lord Seraphim''s estimation. The final target must be us. The attack point is also at a loss. Xiao Yue City is undoubtedly !"


    Hearing Zhou Le''s words, Bai Rou immediately said solemnly, "Are the elites of the Sea Race still here? What kind of elites are they? To what extent are they?"


    After Bai Rou said those words, Zhou Le immediately said solemnly, "ording to the exact information from Dark department, these fellows have plenty of crystal energy. The worst they can do is to be at the peak of the Sixth Order."


    "There are even some seventh grade kings and even eighth grade n Emperor among them. Obviously, they are the elites of Sea Race''s true conflict !"


    After saying that, Bai Rou was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "Alright, we have the news. If you continue to contact Dark department, we will immediately respond."


    "Yes !"


    At such a time, Zhou Le naturally didn''t neglect him at all, and immediately flew away at top speed in response.


    Seeing Zhou Le leave, Bai Rou immediately said solemnly, "It''s time toe. In the end, it''s still here."


    "Everyone, under such circumstances, what do you think we should do? Everyone, gather your brains and talk about it !"


    After Bai Rou said those words, Song Yixin immediately said solemnly, "Vice City Lord Bai, in this situation, I think we should split up."


    "On the one hand, let our Tiger Deer Eagle Group 3 test the waters first to find out the exact depth of these fellows !"


    "On the other hand, you should begin to deploy your elite battalions and set up strong city defenses to prepare for the assault of those fellows at any time."


    "Sister is right. This should be the only way for us to have the best of both worlds right now."


    Hearing Yi Yi''s words, Ling Wanyao immediately said solemnly, "Mm, focusing on this suggestion is not bad. I also agree. Vice City Lord Bai, what do you think..."


    Bai Rou pondered for a moment before nodding, "Well, at present, this is indeed the best n."


    "Since everyone has thought of one thing, let''s begin. If we take the water route, those fellows won''t be slow !"


    As soon as Bai Rou said those words, she waspletely focused. Ling Wanyao and the other two did not stop. After a simple greeting, they transformed into several streaks of dazzling light and flew out at top speed.


    Following their departure, the three groups of three hundred plus people on each side of the tower also turned into specks of starlight and quickly disappeared from the tower.


    ...


    ...


    Yellow River first bend, the former South River Province Heze basin...


    Within the muddy river water, countless armored entrics shuttled through like living fish.


    Their armor was shiny and varied, but in general, dark red, cyan spots, and blood red were the most popr.


    Apparently, there were at least three elites of the Crab Race rushing backwards from the muddy river water.


    On the surface of the river, there were more than a dozen exquisite armors, almost identical to normal humans. They were riding on water, as if they were supervising the crab race that was moving at an extremely high speed beneath their feet.


    These dozen people, men and women, were divided into two echelons...


    In the first echelon, there were only three men and one woman. They had a strong aura and a rxed expression. As they stepped on the water, they were stillughing and making fun of each other, as if they were on the road of y.


    As for the dozen or so people behind them,pared to the four of them, they were much inferior.


    Regardless of whether it was aura or expression, they couldn''t be said to be on the same level...


    At such a time and in such a state, these four people were obviously n Emperor of the Crab Race in the Yellow River valley.


    Looking at their armor colors, one blood red, one dark red, one cyan spot, and one sparkling white, they were unable to guess what kind of people they belonged to.


    "Hongyu''er, with the three of us here, treat this mission as a parade!" One of the giants, who was over three meters tall and extremely sturdy, said in a buzzing voice, "Hongyu''er, with the three of us here, treat this mission as a parade!"


    "The so-called Eastern Continent, the so-called Rock Alliance, these local chickens and tiles, just give them to us directly !"


    Hongyu''er, who was also the only female among the four, smiled sweetly when she heard this. "Haha, really, Giant Arachne Emperor, are you telling the truth?"


    "Our Red Jade Crab Race is inferior to the other races in terms of numbers. We don''t want to lose the precious lives of our warriors in this boring war!"


    "If you have the heart, then I have to thank you on behalf of my n''s soldiers."


    In the blink of an eye, n Emperor, a female named Hong Yu''er, almost hooked the Giant Arachne Emperor''s soul away...


    However, under this rather ambiguous atmosphere, the handsome man with white armor and a face as white as jade among the four of them spoke up.


    "Silly big one, is Hongyu''er a beauty that you can handle? How can humans say that? Beauty is worthy of a handsome guy !"


    "Only a handsome guy like me can match a beauty like Yu''er. You''d better forget about it!"


    "Yu''er, there''s no need for this stupid big guy to make a move on this mission. Brother Yue Bai alone is enough to protect you !"


    "What do you mean, Yue Bai? Do you really want to snatch the red jade from me?" The big fool, the Giant Arachne Emperor, red at him angrily.


    The Giant Arachne Emperor angrily questioned, and his aurapletely bloomed. The terrifying pressure caused the n kings behind him to be stunned.


    However, the three people beside him weren''t unusual at all. As for Yue Bai, he said, "Giant spider, this isn''t called a gun. In the human world, this is called fairpetition "


    "What fairpetition? Labor is not a human. Don''t mention the rules of the human world tobor!" The giant spider said angrily.


    "The Sea Race believes in strength. Let''s fight to the death sometime. Whoever wins will have Yu''er!"


    Once these words were spoken, Yue Bai''s expression darkened. He didn''t dare to answer them for a moment, as if he was quite afraid of the foolish big man''sbat strength.


    "Haha, you''re all going to fight to the death. They didn''t nod. You two are really funny !"


    In the end, the dark red armored n Emperor finally couldn''t help butugh sarcastically, as if he wasn''t interested in the inexplicableplicated rtionship between the two of them.


    The big fool was naturally unconvinced when he said this. He immediately said angrily, "Orangutan, you have not evolvedpletely and have no emotions at all. Quickly shut up!"


    "That''s right. Let''s not talk about anything else. You don''t have a say in this matter at all!"


    Just as the silly big man finished speaking, Yue Bai immediately spoke. Furthermore, she was rarely on the same side as the giant spider. She seemed to share amon hatred for the enemy.


    As for the dark red armored n Emperor, who was the gori in the mouth of the fool, he immediately rolled his eyes and said, "Boring..."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the heroine, the n Emperor named Hong Yu''er, immediately said solemnly, "Everyone, it seems like our chat time ising to an end."


    "I can sense the aura of arge number of human evolvers. The number is around three hundred. A few rank seven, most rank six, thirty kilometers away !"


    "Looks like the owner of the Eastern Continent, your so-called chicken and tiled dog, seems to have prepared a wonderful show for us "

 Chapter 910: Fighting The Three Emperors

    Chapter 910: Fighting The Three Emperors


    As soon as he said this, the silly giant spider happily said, "Haha, the wonderful show from humans is really something to look forward to !"


    As for Yue Bai, her face was full of disdain as she said, "Hey ! How could humans have any more wonderful programs !"


    "However, it''s better than nothing. Let''s go take a look together !"


    After saying that, the seemingly extremely disdainful Yue Bai turned into a dazzling white light and flew away at top speed...


    When the remaining three saw this situation, they immediately instructed the n king behind them to lead the team and immediately followed.


    ...


    ...


    In the Yellow River valley, dozens of kilometers away from the Kan section...


    The sisters and Ling Wanyao''s group leaders were standing on the river, seemingly waiting for the arrival of n Emperor.


    Beneath their feet, the array patterns made them look like Empyrean Gods descending from the mortal world. Clearly, they were already waiting for the arrival of the four Crab Race n Emperor.


    In fact, as soon as the four n Emperors left, there were perceptual evolvers in the three groups of Tiger Deer Eagles who could sense their movements. This was also the reason why they were waiting for them.


    In fact, these four great n Emperor hade together, which was exactly what the three of them wanted.


    After all, relying on the three groups of Tiger Deer Eagle and the three hundred elite battle formations, they might not be able to defeat Tier 8, but they would definitely have the capital to deal with them.


    At this moment, their mission was to test the elite Eighth Grade n Emperor''s battle prowess.


    He didn''t make Ling Wanyao and the others wait any longer. The battle formation had just beenpleted, and there were already four more people in front of them.


    These four people, three men and one woman, were all wearing strange armor. Their auras were extremely shocking. Clearly, they were the four Emperors of Crab Race.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the three beauties would be performing !"


    "Interesting !"


    The one who spoke was still the stupid big guy, the giant spider n Emperor...


    After seeing the three people waiting in formation, there was not the slightest bit of nervousness, and it even seemed extremely rxed...


    Evidently, while Ling Wanyao and the others were looking at them wholeheartedly, they were also looking at the three of them...


    In the eyes of the four Crab Emperors, there were three women in front of them, three women whose auras were extremely close to theirs...


    And of these three women, two of them looked almost identical, obviously twins...


    However, although the two of them looked the same, only their appearances were the same, but in other respects, they werepletely different...


    First, it was armor. One was white armor with ck stripes, while the other was ck armor with white stripes. His aura was bright and dark. The weapon in his hand was a giant sickle and a giant sword. There was no resemnce anymore.


    It doesn''t look like a good character to provoke...


    Apart from them, the other woman was also quite stunning. She wore ck and blue armor, and her entire body was burning with dark blue mes.


    "Yeah, I never thought that this woman from the East would be so talented. Alright, the beauties are so good !"


    "I''m Yue Bai, who has both beauty and wisdom. Nice to meet you..."


    As the Giant Arachne Emperor finished speaking, Yue Bai immediately opened her mouth, and as she spoke, she even nced at Hong Yu''er, who was somewhat ttened beside her.


    Women were jealous, and the perfectly transformed demons weren''t any different from real humans in most respects.


    Yue Bai''s nce caused Hong Yu''er to be enraged. She immediately shouted, "Humph, it''s just an inferior creature. Hurry up and get rid of it. Let''s get some information."


    Hearing this, Ling Wanyao and the others smiled as they looked at the rich expressions on the faces of the Crab Race.


    After maintaining the battle formation and advising Seraphim on their way here, they did not fear the three Eighth Order warriors.


    Hearing the other party''s contemptuous words, the younger sister of the twins couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Wan Yao, is this really the Crab Race of the Sea Race?"


    "Why do I feel that these fellows are no different from the demons in our three great demon cities !"


    "Apart from therge proportion of resources and the rtively high level of evolution, there seems to be nothing special about it !"


    To be honest, Yi Yi had previously imagined the appearance of a Transformed Sea Race, such as a mermaid, but it had to be said that imagination was always beautiful.


    She never expected that these fellows would be no different from the other demon races in Heavenly Rock City except for their armor, causing her to be extremely disappointed.


    Hearing Yi Yi''s words, Ling Wanyao immediately teased, "The so-called Sea Race is not the Demon Race in the Sea. They are originally the Demon Race. They just live in the water. If not, what else can they be?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Wanyao, who had always been''enthusiastic '', suddenly burst out with the deep blue mes on her body and began to greet the other party.


    "Little brothers of the Sea Race, Ling Wanyao of the Rock Alliance is so courteous !"


    "Three Styles-me Burst!"


    The hot-tempered Ling Wanyao naturally greeted him in a way that was quite hot.


    The three n Emperors saw a sh of blue mes on their bodies, and a magnificent armor of ming Feather bloodline appeared.


    The zing Vermillion Bird Saber shed horizontally like a ming explosive bomb, striking at an extremely fast speed...


    In fact, as the upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City, she naturally knew very well that in the current situation, there was absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between the Sea Race and the Rock Alliance.


    Since they were destined to be enemies, then what was there to be pretentious about...


    As for the two of them, they naturally followed her the instant she made her move...


    "Sickle of Light !"


    "Dark Night Sword Splendor !"


    As Bloodline power circted, the ck and white tiger armor appeared. Light and darkness appeared. Two types of crystal energypletely bloomed. One transformed into a floating light, and the other drew a shadow as it charged towards the four of them.


    The three attacked, aiming at the three males, Crab Race. Ling Wanyao faced the tallest giant arachne emperor, her heart focused on shooting at the moon white, while her mind focused on shooting at the gori.


    "Ka ka !"


    The Giant Arachne Emperor''s armor crazily grew amidst a series of teething cracking sounds. In an instant, his entire body waspletely covered by ferocious spikes, turning into an armor giant.


    "Hahaha, good job. I like your temperament, big sister. Why don''t youe back with me to give birth to crabs?"


    Evidently, the Giant Arachne Emperor didn''t dare to neglect Ling Wanyao''s saber attack, and he even spoke wildly.


    "Bullshit your mother! Take this olddy''s knife !"


    Hearing the Giant Arachne Emperor tease her, Ling Wanyao''s Vermillion Bird Saber shed down on her head as she shouted.


    With such a ferocious sh, the Giant Arachne Emperor, who had justpleted his transformation, did not dare to neglect him at all. He immediately crossed his arms and blocked his head.


    "Dang !"


    "Rumble!"


    A loud metal collision sounded as the Vermillion Bird Saber collided with Jing Ci''s arm. The dark blue mes exploded with the dark ck crystal energy of the other party.


    In an instant, a ck and blue flower appeared in the sky, instantly drowning the two of them.


    Under the blessing of the array patterns, Ling Wanyao, whose crystal energy had reached the peak of the Seventh Order, or even half a step into the Eighth Order, felt extremely good with a single sh of her saber.


    Although the process of pushing her arms upwards made her hands numb slightly and she knew that she was weaker than her opponent in terms of strength, she could already tell her opponent''s weakness from his reaction just now.


    Speed!


    That''s right, it''s speed! !


    This fellow was tall and sturdy, and his entire body''s crystal energy had increased explosively. Although he could use the crystal energy to recoil and fly into the air, he was obviously not agile.


    "Dangdang  Dangdang !"


    An even more intense sound of metal strikes rang out. Knowing her opponent''s weakness, Ling Wanyao, who was blessed by the formation patterns, was unwilling to let go of this half-step opportunity that she had suddenly seized. She immediatelyunched a storm of attacks.


    As for the Giant Arachne Emperor, although he was unable to react and fell into a passive state, he was still on guard. The two sides were engulfed in a fierce battle in the blink of an eye.


    "Hula !"


    At this moment, Song Yixin''s giant sickle of light finally shot toward Yue Bai like a ray of light under the dazzling white light.


    At this moment, Yue Bai, who was only half a level weaker than him, could feel the auraing from the other party, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    With a shake of his wrist, a white curved de appeared on his hand. Then, the armor on his body also began to grow rapidly. However, in an instant, he had already turned into an armored freak that was as white as jade.


    Then, he turned his scimitar into a warm arc and shed at the sickle''s minimum point of force.


    "Dang !"


    With a light sound, the spot where the two of them shed released an extremely dazzling white light, causing people to not dare to look directly at it.


    "Chi !"


    However, just at this moment, the moment the two of them exchanged blows, they flew backwards as if they were struck by lightning.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Right at this moment, a huge rumble suddenly sounded in the space beside the two of them. A huge ck and red rose bloomed from the sky.


    "Hahaha, Dark Crystal Energy. Little human girl, you have some ability !"


    Amidst the ck and red roses, the gori n Emperorughed wildly...


    Clearly, this terrifying ck and red rose was naturally the product of Song Yiyi''s battle with another male n Emperor...


    Faced with n Emperor''s arrogant words, Song Yiyi was naturally not polite at all.


    Forcefully suppressing the ufortable feeling of the blood trying to break out of his body, he chuckled and said, "Hehe, aren''t you also bad? I didn''t expect it to be a Blood Ability."


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Rumble!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a series of metal strikes and explosions sounded out from within the ck and red roses.

 Chapter 911: Visitor

    Chapter 911: Visitor


    The three team leaders of Heavenly Rock Five Birds Group, under the support of the various battle formations, fought against the three Crab Race of n Emperor, causing an unusually lively battle scene to erupt.


    In fact, in a short period of time, the three group leaders, who were originally only at the seventh level, did not lose out in the slightest.


    Among Crab Race''s top three n Emperor, three of them had already fallen into a state of intense battle. Only n Emperor, a woman named Hongyu''er, had yet to participate in the battle.


    And at this moment, she did not have the slightest intention of participating in the battle. This woman had always been able to be at ease, and she did not like trouble at all.


    Since no one was attacking her right now, she only watched with interest and did not have the slightest intention of helping her.


    However, the fact that she didn''t want to help didn''t mean that the Rock Alliance would leave her idle...


    In fact, since the Rock Alliance dared to test the waters, they naturally had ns for this female n Emperor...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    "Ding ding dang dang dang !"


    An intense explosion of energy rang out, and the sound of metal striking resounded throughout the entire arena. The battle was at its most intense...


    Even Hong Yu''er, who was watching the show, was deeply shocked. After all, to him, those three great human women were clearly half a notch weaker than the three of them on his side.


    However, I didn''t expect that theirbat strength would actually be on par with their own Three Emperors. Obviously, they are not ordinary humans...


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, just as Hongyu''er n Emperor was watching with interest, three phantom Golden Armor Angels were rapidly approaching from the void.


    There was not the slightest fluctuation of life on their bodies, and they deliberately concealed themselves, not even letting out the slightest bit of wind...


    "Dang !"


    With a violent sound of metal striking, the scimitar on Yue Bai''s hand that was fighting Song Yixin broke and his body flew backwards.


    "Sickle Dance-Wheel of Light!"


    At such a moment, Song Yixin was willing to let go. In the instant the other party was stunned by the broken saber, his entire body erupted with crystal power as he shouted in a low voice. He turned into a piercing wheel and quickly crushed it.


    Seeing her own n Emperor in danger, Hongyu''er naturally couldn''t sit still. She immediately exploded with crystal energy and was about to step forward to help.


    "Puchi!"


    However, at this moment, just as the crystal energy on Hong Yu''er''s body hadn''tpletely erupted, a strange change urred...


    Three terrifying golden lights suddenly bloomed beside her. Before Hongyu''er could see her face clearly, three giant swords had already pierced through her chest and abdomen from different positions, instantly piercing her into a meat skewer.


    "Bang !"


    With a light sound, flesh and blood flew everywhere. Three swords pierced through her body, and the sharp crystal energy blossomed, causing Hong Yu''er''s entire upper body to explode.


    It was only at this moment that Hongyu''er finally saw her opponent''s true face. Those were three twelve-winged zing Angels that had a metallic texture and were blossoming with golden light.


    Of course, just as she could see them clearly, the golden light shone brightly and the three iron fists rapidly erged.


    "No.!"


    "You dare...!"


    "Bang !"


    As the giant spider and Yue Bai shouted threateningly, Hong Yu''er''s head was sted to pieces with a muffled sound.


    Who was the Fiery Angel? That was an ubiquitous intelligent program. Would the three mechas it controlled ept the threat of the Sea Race to stop? Obviously, they couldn''t...


    After all, the two sides had be mortal enemies. How could they stop at such a moment?


    Under the golden light, the Red Jade Crab Emperor died on the spot...


    "Don''t dare? If you offend my Rock Alliance, then you must also have a good awareness of death !"


    At this moment, the twelve-winged golden light and domineering zing Angel mecha shocked the three great n Emperor of the Giant Spider, the Moonwhite, and the Chimpanzee.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the three of them. Even Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi, who were the core of Heavenly Rock City, were shocked.


    They hadn''t expected the surprise Lord Seraphim had mentioned to be so shocking. Three mid-eighth grade Angel Mechas...


    Apart from the Divine Armor that the Rock Emperor was equipped with, there was also another type of Twelve-Winged Angel Mech that they had never seen before...


    In fact, it was no wonder they were like this. This was the twelve-winged Golden Armor Seraphim of the Divine Angel Battleship. Apart from Yifan and Xing Jie, who had harvested the battleship together, almost no one knew of their existence.


    There were only twelve sets in total, but under the condition of not hesitating about the crystal nucleus, theirbat strength could beparable to that of a rank eight high-level, or even a peak-level...


    Twelve sets of twelve-winged Seraphim mecha and one set of Divine Angel Armor. This was one of the trump cards in Seraphim Wisdom''s hand.


    This was also Seraphim''s confidence in dealing with Tier 9 in a short period of time...


    "Puchi !"


    As Seraphim''s mecha raged, the sound of a sharp de piercing into his flesh rang out. It was Yue Bai, who was sent flying backwards by the broken saber, who was beheaded by Song Yixin in fear and astonishment.


    "Peng Peng !"


    Under such circumstances, the giant arachnid and gori didn''t dare to fight. They immediately suffered a small loss with two muffled sounds and were struck to escape the battlefield.


    However, in such a situation, it was possible to break free, but it would not be so easy to escape.


    This was because Ling Wanyao, Song Yixin, and Song Yiyi had already surrounded them under the flickering crystal energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the four emperors had already turned into three emperors, and the gathering of their heads had already turned back to back. Their expressions were also very serious.


    The giant arachne had its arms severed and its entire body was charred ck. Only the Crab Emperor, who was called the gori, did not appear abnormal at all.


    However, he also knew that the ck-clothed girl''s strange dark energy tranted the devouring power of darkness, and even controlled an extremely difficult spell.


    He had already consumed 40% of his crystalline energy in a short period of time. In terms of crystalline energy consumption, he was the most powerful.


    At this moment, the three emperors gathered once again. The rxed andfortable feeling they had before had long disappeared without a trace with the sudden death of the Red Jade Crab Emperor. The only thing left was solemnity.


    The three human experts were iparably powerful, not to mention the three mechs, they were even more powerful to the point of being abnormal...


    One had to know that the Red Jade Crab n''s n Emperor was the strongest of the four. He wore red jade armor and was quite famous among the Sea Race.


    However, this kind of Redjade n Emperor didn''t even survive a single round. With a single move, he was directly sted apart by a hammer...


    Although there was a sneak attack element, there was still no denying the other party''s strength...


    "Something''s wrong. Why are humans so powerful? What should we do now?"


    The Giant Arachne Emperor spoke in a low voice. There was a deep confusion in his words. He knew a lot about humans whomitted suicide.


    Aren''t they supposed to be at the peak of the Sixth Order...?


    Even if this Rock Alliance was stronger, it should be at most at the seventh rank. Why did they encounter three women who could fight against the eighth rank before they even got close? They still had three extremely terrifying mechs...


    The broken-armed Yue Bai might not be the strongest, but his brain was pretty good. He immediately said solemnly, "Silly big fellow, this is no longer the main point. The main point is how we go next..."


    As soon as he said this, the scarlet-red gori king immediately chuckled and said, "Let''s go? Don''t even think about it. Since the other party has attacked, it won''t be so easy to leave now. It''s best to think of a way to drag therge army here."


    The three emperors quicklymunicated, their arrogancepletely disappearing. They even leaned against each other, revealing their thin bodies...


    Strangely, the three Seraphim mechas and Ling Wanyao didn''t immediately chase after them, as if they were intentionally giving them a chance to catch their breath.


    Of course, this wasn''t the case. At this moment, they didn''t have the slightest bit of leisure. When they surrounded each other, they were already in a state of umting strength, and they were quite ready to kill each other in one blow.


    Obviously, after killing Redjade n Emperor, or learning about the battle prowess of Crab Race''s vanguard n Emperor, Seraphim had already killed Star King...


    She knew that this was definitely the best opportunity to weaken her opponent...


    Because the Crab Race had justnded, and because their impression of humans still lingered on their knowledge from a long time ago, they believed that they were invincible in the continent...


    It was this kind of arrogance that gave Seraphim the opportunity to kill these Crab Emperor in the trillion-dor Crab Sea.


    With such an opportunity, how could Seraphim let go so easily once he was grasped?


    Naturally, he had to grasp their mentality and n a grand beheaded hunt...


    In fact, the death of Red Jade n Emperor was only the beginning...


    In the river basin, at the first turning point...


    Within the surging waters of the river, countless Crab Race armies were surging, just like the situation in the Yellow River.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were leading the two groups of bears and apes to stand guard in the Suzhou Doomsday Valley.


    Of course, at this moment, they naturally had already formed a battle formation. Only Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were standing on the surface of the river.


    What was striking was that Zhou Xin''s eyes had already turned into a pair of golden vertical pupils. They were dignified but mysterious.


    Evidently, Zhou Xin had already activated his Golden Eye''s innate ability...


    "Zhou Xin, what''s going on? Why is the Sea Race here so ink-stained? When has it been so long, it actually hasn''te yet !"


    "Did you guys hear the battle report just now? The Tiger Deer Eagle Group 3 has gained something. Not only did they kill an Eighth Grade Crab Emperor, they even surrounded the remaining Three Emperors. It can be said to be a great victory!"


    "We''re fine here. There''s not a single movement, but you''re so worried...!"


    Qiang Zi anxiously muttered. He was not afraid of invading Crab Race at all. He evenined in his words, as if the other party shouldn''t have stayed away for half a day.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Wang Yang couldn''t continue listening. He immediately chuckled and said, "Alright, Qiangzi, don''tin..."


    "Judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that our side will be the big one. After all, the long river here leads straight to Heavenly Rock City. Just wait patiently..."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Qiang Zi still spoke. Zhou Xin, who had beenmenting on the distance, suddenly exploded with crystal energy, but at this moment, he opened his mouth.


    "Alright, shut up. The guests areing...!"

 Chapter 912: Thousand Miles Line

    Chapter 912: Thousand Miles Line


    After saying that, Qiangzi and Wang Yang immediately cheered up. Especially Qiangzi, how could he hold back his curiosity? He immediately smiled excitedly and said, "Haha, it''s finally here. How''s it going? How''s the guest''splexion?"


    Zhou Xin was also quite familiar with Qiangzi''s temperament. He immediately rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve temporarily discovered eight great n Emperor, two of which are as powerful as rank eight high !"


    "How is it? How is it that you, Qiangzi, are able to see through it with such good looks !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Qiangzi chuckled and said, "Hehe, as Lord Seraphim had guessed, Long River is indeed the other party''s number one target."


    "The eight great n Emperor, tsk tsk, you have to y !"


    n Emperor was even more excited when he heard that there were eight opponents, all of whom were at the Qiangzi level.


    As for Zhou Xin, he chuckled softly and said solemnly, "Alright, a little bit. We''re about to start."


    With these words, Zhou Xin''s wrist trembled, and a huge silver angel bow appeared in his hand. Under the eruption of crystal power, he gently raised his right hand, and three more ck and purple arrows appeared in his hand.


    Under his actions, Qiangzi and Wang Yang immediately restrained their expressions and exploded with crystal power. The Heavenly Wolf Battle patterns appeared beneath their feet, and the auras of the three of them increased crazily once again under the blessing of the dual array.


    In an instant, the auras of the three of them reached the peak of the Seventh Order, even half a step into the Eighth Order. Among them, Zhou Xin, who had the strongest endurance, even temporarily reached the Pseudo-Eighth Order.


    In this state,pared to the previous three-personbination, it was unknown how much stronger...


    At this moment, theirbat strength was not only at the eighth rank. If the opponent was too careless, killing the eighth rank wouldn''t be too difficult.


    The battle power erupted and the wolf roar shook the heavens. In the instant the auras of the three of thempletely merged, the purple-ck arrow in Zhou Xin''s hand had already turned into a strange three-colored arrow under the influence of the three of them ''crystal power.


    An iparably sharp aura lingered in the entire sky. The arrow hadn''t left the space right in front of the chord, and it had already shown an extremely twisted curve. It looked quite frightening.


    "Dong !"


    "Awoo !"


    The bowstring trembled, the wolf roar shook the sky, the arrow shot out like a meteor, the space was like a rag, instantly shattered...


    An arrow pierced through the air. The golden, ck, and blood-red crystalline lights lingered around it, turning it into a terrifying winged wolf and submerging it into the void.


    The river valley, ten miles away from the entrance...


    The Crab Race''s army, the Long River Vanguard Army, and the Eight Great n Emperors had just tidied up everything and were leading their subordinates, the Hundred n Kings, and the mighty Transformation Army forward at an extremely high speed.


    The leader wearing the clown mask suddenly paused.


    Just now, just now, this fellow suddenly sensed a kind of palpitations, a kind of inexplicable palpitations...


    As a rank eight Crab Race n Emperor, such a situation was not normal...


    In such a situation, he immediately gave the Crystal Ability he wanted to secretly activate, wanting to be on guard.


    "Awoo !"


    However, at this moment, the shrill wolf''s howl sounded. Almost as soon as its crystal energy surged, a terrifying three-colored wolf suddenly shot out from the void.


    Sharp fangs and ws, dense fangs, almost giving the clown the slightest bit of time to react, he had already swallowed it in one bite...


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the originally mighty team was in a state of chaos, and three-colored waves of energy surged out.


    Then, everyone saw a broken limb thrown out of the air wave...


    That was the Emperor of Crab Race, the clown-Yu Wan. However, he, who was still full of spirit a second ago, did not have the slightest bit of n Emperor''s appearance at this moment.


    His entire body was surrounded by speckled crystal energy. The left side of his body hadpletely disappeared under the strange wolf attack just now. His entire body was dripping with blood. It was extremely miserable. Clearly, he was in a state of serious injury.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Such a situation, such a tragic situation, the sound of iron armor opening and closing suddenly rang out. The remaining seven n Emperor armors covered his entire body in an instant, and all of his crystalline energy erupted. He immediately surrounded the injured Clown Emperor in the center, causing everyone to fall into a state of alert.


    "Alert, enemy attack !"


    In a hurry, one of the crimson-armored n Emperor even shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the Crab Emperors present immediately maximized their perception and began to frantically search for the sneak attackers.


    However, they were disappointed. Under the current perception of n Emperor, they had not discovered any human evolvers. This was strange.


    How is that possible, how can you not sense the other party...?


    The terrifying giant wolf just now clearly had three auras of human evolvers on it, and none of them had more than rank eight auras.


    Under such circumstances, how could the opponentunch an attack outside his perception range? This was unreasonable...


    Or to put it bluntly, that''s impossible...


    People always treat things that they cannot understand, or that they cannot do, as impossible. At this point, the Crab Race emperors are also like this.


    In fact, apart from the absolute core characters of Heavenly Rock City, none of them knew about this secret skill that belonged solely to Zhou Xin, the Heavenly Wolf, and was called the Thousand Miles First Line Arrow Technique.


    "Bow and arrow! Arrow, watch out for the bow and arrow...!"


    Just as everyone in n Emperor was puzzled, the Clown Crab Emperor who had been shot by an arrow half his body recovered a little and immediately spoke in a weak and even somewhat frightened tone.


    In fact, at this moment, the Clown Emperor still had lingering fear in his heart. If he hadn''t been the slightest bit alert and hadn''t been prepared to protect himself with the Dark Fortune Crystal, he would have probably been sted to pieces by now.


    It was precisely because of this that others might not know the nature of the terrifying giant wolf, but he, the one who had been struck by the arrow, was quite clear that it was an arrow that had transformed into a wolf, an extremely terrifying and terrifying arrow.


    However, under such circumstances, his silly words made the group of Second Monks of n Emperor feel even more confused.


    Bow, arrow?


    How could it be a bow...?


    One had to know that no one could sense the aura of an evolver within the range of everyone present. How could it be an arrow...?


    Could it be that the archer could shoot an arrow from a hundred miles away to blow up a n Emperor''s body?


    Isn''t this bullshit...?


    Besides, they had sensed the auras of three people on the giant wolf just now...


    If it was an arrow, could it be that the three of them had shot at the same time...


    To tell the truth, everyone instantly denied what the injured Clown Emperor said. Some of them even began to suspect that he was seriously injured and hallucinated.


    But even so, how big a brain hole would it take to ept such a spection...


    "Awoo !"


    Just as the remaining Crab Race Emperors were puzzled and even puzzled, two more wolf roars resounded in the ears of the Crab Race.

 Chapter 913: Kill Crab Emperor

    Chapter 913: Kill Crab Emperor


    Apparently, the other party''s sneak attack had begun again...


    As the wolf howled, two terrifying tricolor wolves appeared once again from the void and attacked the n Emperor surrounding the Clown Emperor, two rank eight elementary n Emperor.


    In the same way, the same terrifying aura caused the atmosphere on the field to immediately be extremely tense...


    With the lesson from the past, the Sea Race emperors did not neglect him at all. Almost as soon as the Heavenly Wolf appeared, the two staring ss Eight Elementary n Emperor immediately responded.


    One of them, n Emperor, chose to defend with all his might. The crab armor waspletely covered with a dark cyan metallic luster. Clearly, he wanted to resist with all his might.


    As for the other ck-armored n Emperor, he chose to take the initiative to attack. Almost as soon as the Heavenly Wolf appeared, the giant ck sword in his hand shone with a terrifying ck light as he shed down at the three-colored winged wolf.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Without giving the others time to react, the winged wolf had already collided fiercely with the two n Emperors the moment it appeared.


    The four-colored crystal energy exploded. The terrifying fluctuations of crystal energy directly lifted apart the other two eighth-ranked high-ranking existences, causing a magnificent mushroom cloud to rise.


    Then, including the injured Clown Emperor, the n Emperor who were lifted saw a very familiar scene.


    The two figures were already wrapped in their respective crystals and were thrown out...


    However, it was precisely these two n Emperor that had thrown them away that allowed the other n Emperor to see the nature of the Winged Wolf thoroughly...


    Arrow!


    That''s right, it''s an arrow! !


    What the Clown Emperor had said earlier was correct. That was an arrow, a ck-purple jade-like arrow...


    The reason why they believed that what they thought was extremely crazy was naturally because of the terrifying arrow that was stabbing into the left shoulder of the ck-armored n Emperor who chose to attack forcefully.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who chose to defend with all his might. The same terrifying arrow was stabbed into his arm...


    The so-called "hearing is believing. Seeing is believing." The current situation naturally confirmed what the clown Crab Emperor had said earlier, causing most of n Emperor''s face to reveal astonishment.


    Fortunately, this time, under the attention of the two n Emperors, the two of them did not receive much damage, only some superficial injuries.


    Since they had already decided on the attack method and had suffered a loss, the two Tier 8 Advanced n Emperor, who had been hiding their strength, could no longer sit still.


    "Form a team and slowly move forward. Let''s go deal with each other...!"


    The moment the crystal energy exploded, the two n Emperors immediately turned into two streaks of dazzling light and flew away.


    In fact, the two n Emperors didn''t know where Zhou Xin and the others were, but it didn''t hinder their search.


    After all, with the current situation, there was a high probability that the other party would be in the upper reaches of the river...


    Right now, they only needed to search along the river. As long as they were fast enough, they would definitely be able to sense each other...


    Sure enough, the two n Emperors had only just activated, and it was only a few dozen kilometers away. They immediately sensed the existence of the other party...


    It was arge group, arge group of two hundred people...


    Of course, discovering thisrge group wasn''t the main point. The main point was that among these people, they sensed the three auras of the winged wolf just now.


    The auras of three human evolvers could be considered rank eight auras in front of the three of you...


    Under such circumstances, the two of them were naturally overjoyed. Coupled with the extremely weak strength of the other party, the two of them chose to immediately chase after him.


    A hundred miles away, seeing this scene, Zhou Xin revealed a happy expression. He immediately said happily, "Alright, brothers, the flirtation was very sessful. The big fish has already taken the bait. Let''s shift positions "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin had already transformed into a dazzling beam of light that flew away at top speed...


    Moreover, during this process, a faint red light began to sh on his right wrist watch, as if he was in amunication state...


    As for Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the two groups of bear apes that formed the battle formation with them, they naturally immediately followed suit.


    Even Qiangzi, who felt that things were going unexpectedly smoothly, still couldn''t believe his words, "Zhou Xin, those two or eight levels of higher education really came with us? Don''t you have any subordinates following you?"


    "Nonsense, under such circumstances, can I still lie to you !"


    Several streaks of dazzling light flew towards the interior of the river. Zhou Xin didn''t respond properly, and it wasn''t until then that it finally sounded.


    It was clear that they had already dug a hole for the two Tier 8 High Existences together with Seraphim Wisdom Brain, waiting for the other party to jump into it.


    However, it was precisely the rank eight high existences on this side who were preparing to enter the pit when Huang Jiang''s side had already entered a fierce battle...


    ...


    ...


    "Attack !"


    Under the sound of metal synthesis, the three twelve-winged Seraphim that had been umting energy for a long time shot out like three beams of golden light. Their speed was so fast that tiny cracks appeared in the space...


    At the same time, the Six-winged Light Nether, who was wholeheartedly transforming into an extremely terrifying form, also pounced out violently between the two of them. For a moment, it could be said that it was unparalleled in might.


    As for Ling Wanyao, she had long since unlocked all the restrictions on the Vermillion Bird Saber. Her entire body ignited a terrifying purple me, and she transformed into a gorgeous ming Feather Bird that exploded wildly.


    Three types of attacks, five different directions, different targets...


    The golden sword of Seraphim''s mecha shed down n Emperor, the strongest of the three great n Emperor.


    The terrifying six-winged Light Nether''s sharp ws were aimed at the tall and mighty giant spider, n Emperor...


    As for the final Purple me Divine Bird, it was naturally the Moonwhite n''s Emperor who had his arm severed...


    The three types of attacks were all berserk attacks that killed one''s life, causing the hearts of the three n Emperor who had just breathed to tremble and fall into a life and death crisis.


    At first, n Emperor, the gori, appeared without the slightest hesitation in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang !"


    With a light sound, an enormous terrifying crab suddenly appeared like an aircraft carrier in the air...


    This giant crab had scarlet armor, six legs like a sickle, two ws like terrifying sabers and axes, and strangely enough, its entire body was covered in red fur, looking like a sturdy gori piled horizontally.


    This is its true form, the red-haired gori Crab Emperor...


    However, Seraphim didn''t care what species you were, nor how you changed. Almost instantly, the three Seraphim mechas with giant swords in their hands had turned into threerge goldens thatpletely enveloped them.


    "Dangdang  Dangdang !"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah  Ah !"


    The sound of metal striking, armor shattering, and miserable screams echoed throughout the battlefield...


    Apparently, this gori, n Emperor, was most likely doomed...


    Of course, at this moment, the illusionary true body was still unlucky, and it wasn''t the only one. Almost at the same time that the red-haired gori Crab Emperor was engulfed by the golden light...


    The Six-winged Light Nether, which perfectlybined light and darkness, had already used its extremely sharp ws to pierce into a giant spider-like giant crab armor.


    The zing light type crystal energy and the strange dark type crystal energy instantly erupted within his body, causing the Giant Arachne n Emperor to howl crazily.


    He used his pair of ws to resist the sharp ws of the opponent, and his mouth began to threaten him incoherently.


    "F*ck, bitch, if you dare to kill me, my Spider Crab Race will definitely tear you to pieces !"


    Of course, their threat did not stop the Six-winged Light Nether''s ws, but instead caused the crystal energy on its body to increase explosively...


    "Whether we will be able to shred the corpse into ten thousand pieces is not clear yet. However, it''s you who will soon be shredded into ten thousand pieces !"


    "Six-winged Underworld of Light-Breath of Light and Darkness !"


    As he chuckled, the Six-winged Light Nether''s mouth suddenly emitted a terrifying gray light pir,pletely engulfing the Spider Crab Emperor who was about to die and was still speaking wildly.


    At the same time, Ling Wanyao also entered the final stage.


    "Seven Styles-me Dance !"


    When the gray pir of lightpletely annihted the spider n Emperor, the divine bird Ling Wanyao had transformed into had already annihted a giant moon white crab thatcked a w.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the terrifying explosion, space shattered like ss, and a seductive purple me mushroom cloud suddenly rose up.


    The dazzling golden light cut, the grey pir of light baptized, and the violent purple mes bombarded. Such a terrifying attack caused the three great n Emperor to fall into a state of death.


    However, in reality, the only person who could directly kill the opponent with a single strike was the dazzling golden light, or perhaps it could only be the dazzling golden light.


    After all, the Rock Alliance could be considered a true rank eight existence at this moment. They were actually three Seraphim mechas, not Ling Wanyao. They were all sisters.


    After all, ording to their true ranking, the three of them were merely evolvers who had just entered the seventh rank.


    Even though hisbat strength was extraordinary, it was already quite difficult for him topete with a Tier 7 high existence in an ordinary state...


    Right now, although they had reached the peak of the Seventh Order thanks to the support of the formation, the other party had crossed over to the Eighth Order of the Great Order no matter what.


    It was already rare for them to be able to suppress themselves in battle. As for using peak Tier 7 strength to kill Tier 8 Emperor Crab Race in one strike, it was probably a bit difficult for them to do so.


    At this moment, the dust of the killing blow from the three sides had settled. The flesh and blood of the crab armor flew everywhere in the sky. The aura of the red-haired gori crab within the three great Crab Emperor hadpletely disappeared. Clearly, it hadpletely perished under the terrifying golden of light.


    In fact, not only the Crab Emperor, the Giant Arachne Emperor who suffered from the dark aura of the six-winged Underworld Light, but also Yue Bai, who had previously suffered an arm injury, had fallen into a severely wounded state.


    Especially the giant arachne crab, whose entire body was strangely ck and white. The pair of ws that had been blocking his headpletely melted and disappeared, and its crystal energy withered to the extreme, almost falling into a state of near-death.

 Chapter 914: Design Advanced

    Chapter 914: Design Advanced


    As for Yue Bai Crab Emperor, who Ling Wanyao was facing alone, she was emitting a strong fragrance of roasted crab. She had obviously fallen into a state of severe burns.


    The three great n Emperor, one dead and one on the verge of death and one seriously injured, such a battle record could be said to be shocking...


    Of course, even under such circumstances, Seraphim did not rx in the slightest. Almost as soon as he confirmed that the orangutan''s body was dead, three zing Angel mecha flew in front of the giant arachne Crab Emperor.


    Then, without giving him a chance to react or even say a word, the Giant Spider Crab Emperor had already turned into a rain of blood under the golden light.


    After killing two Emperors in a row, the head of Seraphim temporarily stopped fighting...


    Of course, he didn''t stop at this moment because he wasn''t soft-hearted or pitiful. Instead, he intended to leave Yue Bai Crab Emperor alive and slowly concoct it to obtain more information.


    Therefore, in the next instant, the Moonwhite n Emperor, who had returned to human form, was sent back to Heavenly Rock City after being knocked unconscious.


    Of course, once he returned to Heavenly Rock City, what awaited him would naturally be strict punishment until he confessed to all of the Crab Race''s matters...


    The four great n Emperor, three dead and one captive, the current beheading operation could be said to be extremely sessful...


    Moreover, facing the settling of the dust, the n kings in the Yellow River and the elites of the Crab Race led by them were in a dilemma.


    After all, under the circumstances where all n Emperor had disappeared collectively, or even forever, none of them could convince anyone, nor could they order anyone, and they were directly caught in a dilemma.


    In this way, the situation on Huang Jiang''s side woulde to an end with the entire Huang Jiang invading army temporarily stagnating.


    I believe that in the next period of time, even if the invading army on Huang Jiang''s side will still have some movements, they will definitely not dare to make any big movements.


    After all, at this moment, they already had a minimum of reverence for the so-called Eastern Continent.


    Of course, even though they had respect on their side, they were still acquainted with the process of respect on the other side of the river.


    ...


    ...


    At the end of the Suzhou Valley, on a spacious abandoned stadium...


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were standing in the center of the stadium under the battle formation of the two groups of bears and apes, as if they were waiting for something.


    At such a time and in such a situation, they were naturally waiting for the two Eighth Grade high n Emperor they had lured earlier.


    "Swoosh  Swoosh !"


    However, he didn''t make them wait any longer. Almost as soon as they finished setting up their formation, the two armored youths flew into the stadium like two lines of fire.


    Both of them were male. One was blue armor, the other was red and white armor. Their eyes were filled with anger, but they also carried a bit of the unique arrogance of the Sea Race.


    Evidently, these two were themanders of the vanguard army of the Sea Race''s Long River Valley, the Blue Demon Crab Emperor, and the Sta Crab Emperor...


    "Xing Luo, it seems like these little things have prepared a program for us !"


    The blue-armored youth spoke. From his expression to his words, he revealed a naked look of contempt.


    In fact, at this moment, he was not to me. After all, the current him and hispanions were rank eight high existences.


    However, the opponent was only a mob that was close to rank eight, and even hid behind the three of them. Among the minions who stood in a strange posture, there was a peak rank six existence.


    Such strength was far from enough in front of them...


    Even if it wasn''t for their threatening arrows, the two of them wouldn''t have been looking at each other...


    The so-called Xing Luo, also known as the red-and-white armored youth, did not have the slightest intention of responding after hearing the blue-armored youth''s words. Instead, he opened his mouth to Zhou Xin and the others.


    "Three little fellows, those three arrows were fired by you just now ?"


    These words caused the smiles on Zhou Xin and the others'' faces to be even brighter.


    Such an expression, such a tone, even such an attitude, was exactly what they wanted the most...


    This was because this state meant that the two of them were still extremely arrogant towards them, believing that the three of them were only asionally...


    "Haha, that''s right. A mere three arrows came from our hands. I wonder if they can enter the eyes of the two Crab Emperors !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xing Luo Crab Emperor immediately said with a mad expression, "Well, being able to injure an eighth grade elementary Sea Race, your archery skills are pretty good. In your so-called Stone Alliance, you should be considered a top expert right?"


    Zhou Xin chuckled, "An expert can barely be counted. If he is said to be at the top, he probably can''t be counted "


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Sta Crab Emperor and the Star Luo Crab Emperor became slightly interested. They immediately said in a serious tone, "Really? Since you are experts, you can snipe at us at such a time. In other words, you must be the core of the Stone Alliance!"


    "Take the initiative to exin everything to the Rock Alliance. If it saves us some time, I can make the decision to give you all a good time..."


    "Don''t take any chances. With your strength, nothing can be changed apart from elerating your pain before you die."


    The Star Luo Crab Emperor''s words could be said to be full of pressure, as if he had already grasped the lives of the three of them in his hands, and could knead them at any time.


    "Puchi !"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Qiangzi couldn''t help butugh in his heart. After a burst ofughter, heughed loudly, "Hahaha, I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do, I can''t hold it back..."


    "I didn''t expect that the Sea Race would also act tough. They were simply caught off guard...!"


    Qiangzi''s smile made Xing Luo Crab Emperor, who was pretending to be tough, a little angry and embarrassed, "You''re courting death..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a crimson sh of light and shot over at top speed...


    As for the Blue Devil Crab Emperor beside him, he didn''t have the slightest intention of following him after seeing him attack. Instead, he smiled and hugged his arms, ready to watch the show.


    After all, in his opinion, fighting a few humans who had not reached the eighth rank was not too simple. It was almost equivalent to killing them.


    "Whoosh...!"


    In the blink of an eye, the silver arrow in the hands of the three humans standing at the forefront rang out repeatedly. The rain of arrows had already enveloped the Sta Crab Emperor.


    "Ding ding ding !"


    Amidst the dense sounds of metal strikes, the rain of arrows after shooting at the Sta Crab Emperor were all blocked by the crab armor that its crimson crystals could linger around.


    However, at this moment, just as he broke through Zhou Xin''s rain of arrows and appeared less than ten meters in front of Zhou Xin and the others, the body he shot suddenly stopped. Then, he involuntarily turned his head.


    As for the reason why he turned around, it was because he suddenly sensed five auras of rank eight appearing around hispanion, the Blue Devil Crab Emperor.


    That''s right, it''s just five rank eight auras...


    To be exact, it should be five eighth grade auras...


    How could he not care if he sensed such a great enemy situation at such a time?


    After all, in his opinion, Zhou Xin and the others were merely tinea pedis under these five auras.


    The Sta Crab Emperor turned his head and his eyes were filled with five dazzling golden lights. He couldn''t see clearly what was inside the golden light, but he could feel the powerful aura on the golden light.


    It was an extremely domineering sharpness, a sharpness that seemed to be able to cut through all the sharpness...


    Of course, this wasn''t the most fatal thing. The most fatal thing was that these five terrifying golden beams of light were currently forming a pentagram formation that surrounded hispanions.


    At such a moment, even the Star Luo Crab Emperor could sense them. Naturally, the Blue Devil Crab Emperor could sense them as well.


    But sensing it doesn''t mean he has enough time to react...


    Because this distance was too close, the opponent''s speed was too fast. Almost instantly, it shot out like a beam of light. Even with the Blue Devil Crab Emperor''s ability, it was only able to cover his entire body with his crab armor. Not a single defensive ability could be used. The dazzling golden light had already reached his body.


    It wasn''t until the golden light reached his body, like cutting tofu, cutting through his thick armor that the Blue Devil Crab Emperor finally saw the true colors of the five golden lights.


    Those were five mechanical angels with a metallic texture. Each of them had twelve wings on their backs and each of them held a golden sword. They were beautiful yet mysterious and powerful. They were mercilessly cutting through their own bodies.


    One sword and one sword, without a trace, as fast as flowing light...


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Puchi !"


    Golden light flickered, flesh and blood flew everywhere. The Blue Devil Crab Emperor almost turned into a rain of blood under his eyes.


    Such a change caused the Blue Devil Crab Race''s pupils to shrink abruptly, and their hearts were already filled with extreme fear...


    After all, no one could remain indifferent after witnessing the tragic death of theirpanions with their own eyes, let alone in a battle that they originally believed was within their grasp.


    In fact, they wouldn''t know that the moment they stepped into the abandoned stadium, they would have dered that they had stepped into the gates of hell...


    As for the moment the Pentagram Formation lit up, the Blue Devil Crab Yellow was considered a dead person in the eyes of everyone in the Stone Alliance...


    No, it''s a dead crab...


    "Awoo !"


    The wolf roar shook the heavens, causing the Sta Crab Emperor to awaken from his fright. In battle, how could he be distracted...


    Almost in the blink of an eye, three extremely terrifying tricolor wolves had already bombarded his body...


    "Boom!"


    Three-colored mushroom clouds rose, and an iparably terrifying red-and-white spotted crab that upied more than half of the yground rushed out from the explosion.


    At this moment, the so-called Sta Crab Emperor waspletely panicked. The moment he revealed his true body, he almost didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately ran towards a gap and quickly escaped.


    However, under such circumstances, how could Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and the Fiery Angel who had just killed the Blue Devil Crab Emperor let him go?


    "Dong !"


    The bowstring trembled and space exploded. Under the eruption of Qiangzi, the ocean, and even all the members of the Bear Ape Group, a resplendent silver arrow sank into the void...

 Chapter 915: Removal Of Clan Emperor

    Chapter 915: Removal Of n Emperor


    There were no flight trajectories and no trajectories to speak of. The moment the silver arrow shot out, it immediately pierced through space and appeared in front of the Sta Crab Emperor.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, without giving thetter the slightest bit of time to react, the silver arrow shot into hisrge left eye like aser...


    "Ah !"


    "Bang !"


    With the arrow in his left eye, the Sta Crab Emperor''s entire body trembled, because as the arrow shot in, the terrifying sharp crystal energy within it hadpletely bloomed in his eyes.


    "Bang !"


    Amidst the terrifying howls, the crystalline energy that everyone had mixed through the array patternspletely erupted. The berserk sharp energy burst forthyer uponyer, and the crab armor at the corner of the Star Luo Crab Emperor''s eyes exploded.


    In an instant, his flesh and blood rolled and sshed everywhere. His originally extremely fast climbing body suddenly stopped, and even twitched. It was enough to show the power of Zhou Xin and the others'' arrow, as well as the pain and damage it caused to the Sta Crab Emperor, causing him to suffer.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    However, this wasn''t the end. His body had only just paused, and the pentagram golden light in his right eye that caused him to be extremely frightened reappeared...


    Golden light flickered like flowing light, like the dead Blue Devil Crab Emperor. Only at this moment did he finally see the twelve-winged Seraphim within the golden light clearly.


    Of course, the twelve-winged angel mecha controlled by Seraphim''s brain, whether you can see them or not...


    Almost at the instant of shooting down, the crab w sickle feet on the Star Luo Crab Emperor''s body had already left his body under the sharp sword. He had lost four pairs of sickle feet, and the Star Luo Crab Emperor hadpletely copsed.


    At this moment, not to mention escaping, he probably didn''t even have the ability to defend himself...


    The golden light shed again, and the dust settled. The five Seraphim mechas were still perfectly sealed in five different directions, surrounding Sta Crab Emperor, who had basically lost his resistance.


    Under such circumstances, the Star Luo Crab Emperor no longer had any possibility of turning the tables...


    Or, it shouldn''t be said to be a turnaround, it should be said that there is no possibility of any escape...


    "Haha ! Thisst arrow is so fucking delightful !"


    At this moment, a Qiangzi who didn''t hold back any good words finally spoke up.


    ''"Little Crab, I have to return what you said to me right now " The guy walked in front of the Star Luo Crab Emperor and began to whine, "Little Crab, I have to return what you said before "


    "Take the initiative to exin the matter of the Crab Race''s expedition this time, save us some time. Let''s not talk about anything else, I can decide to give you a way to survive !"


    "Of course, if you still have the luck, you might as well give it a try. I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only guarantee that before you die, I will make sure that you will obey me without hesitation."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to confess? Or are you going to be tortured and have your memories read?"


    Of course, this fellow Qiangzi wasn''t stupid. He knew his intentions almost the instant Seraphim controlled the mecha and left him alive.


    Although these words were coquettish, they could be considered to have reached a point.


    Because of this, Zhou Xin, who was at the side, immediately tempted him and said, "That''s right, it''s better to stay alive than die. You possess a high level of intelligence. As long as you don''t die, you can even be used by my Heavenly Stone. Everything is possible !"


    As for the current Star Luo Crab Emperor, he had already epted the change in his current identity. He immediately said resolutely, "Humans, our Sea Race warriors are not afraid of death, nor will they submit to the torture of humans!"


    "Die with me !"


    Amidst the roar of excitement, the crystal energy on the Star Luo Crab Emperor''s body suddenly began to riot. He seemed to want to self-destruct.


    However, in a sh, the restless crystal energy in his body quickly subsided.


    Above his armor, a shining golden pentagram was blooming with dazzling golden light, as if it was absorbing and blooming the Sta Crab Emperor''s crystal energy.


    In fact, under such a situation, it was this Sta Crab Emperor who was overthinking things...


    With Seraphim''s meticulousness, since he was nning to not kill him for the time being, how could he reveal such a low-level w and let him self-destruct...


    As for the pentagram on his back, it was the Angel Crest that Seraphim had transformed after studying Yi Fan''s Star Marking. It had the same effect as Yi Fan''s Star Marking.


    Not only can you monitor the opponent''s crystal energy, but you can also absorb the crystal energy in the opponent''s body to a specific location when necessary. You can also let the crystal energy dissipate in the same way as before.


    Seeing that Sta Crab Emperor actually wanted to self-destruct, Qiangzi really appreciated it.


    "Yoho, I really didn''t see it. Your little crab is quite strong. It makes me want to fulfill your wish !"


    Her surprised tone, but her expression was somewhat disappointed...


    Because he already knew that under such a situation, he naturally couldn''t really fulfill the other party''s wish, and this Crab Emperor definitely wouldn''t admit it at this moment.


    After Qiangzi finished speaking, Wang Yang, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Alright, stop pretending to be the Virgin. We still have to continue working. Leave this ce to Lord Seraphim."


    After saying that, Zhou Xin immediately echoed, "That''s right, ording to our previous n, our mission isn''t over yet."


    Hearing this, Qiangzi waved his hand and smiled, "Alright, I have such a Virgin, so what about the ss Heart..."


    "Alright, alright, out of sight is the !"


    "Lord Seraphim, if you don''t have anything else to do, then let''s retreat first."


    As soon as Qiangzi finished speaking, Seraphim immediately used one of the twelve-winged Angel mechs to speak.


    "En, group leaders, we''re still in the middle of a battle. Just leave this guy to me and bring him back. Just continue to follow the n and stop the other Crab Race who areing against the current."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Zhou Xin immediately replied, "Don''t worry, since there are some strange things left behind by the Dream Empress, those so-called elites are not to be feared anymore."


    Seraphim chuckled and said, "That''s great. If you need it, contact me through yourmunications watch at any time."


    "I am the center of the entire battlefield. If anything happens, you must immediately report it to me !"


    "This is beneficial. Our control over the entire battlefield will also bring great benefits to our battle situation."


    "Do you understand...?"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Zhou Xin immediately said solemnly, "Understood..."


    After saying that, Zhou Xin no longer had any ink on his face. He immediately left the abandoned stadium with Qiangzi and Wang Yang and flew towards the river.


    At this point, Crab Race had invested in the high-endbat power of the two water source lifelines. Even if it was basically pulled out, the next thing he needed to do was to slow down the opponent''s speed and wear him down in the process.

 Chapter 916: Eriocheir Sinensis

    Chapter 916: Eriocheir Sinensis


    Long River Valley, Suzhou-Hangzhou Boundary...


    The departure of the two Tier 8 high-ranking existences, n Emperor, did not have any effect on the army along the way...


    Because at this moment, the remaining six n Emperors, including the Clown Emperors who had recovered quite a bit, all believed that the two n Emperors had definitely chased after the enemy.


    After all, they hadn''t suffered any attacks since the pursuit of the two n Emperors...


    In this way, they were even more convinced of their own spections...


    He would never have imagined that the two Eighth Grade high n Emperor would be in a situation where one would die and the other would be captured.


    They were still leading the team, moving at top speed...


    Of course, at this moment, they were more or less vignt. After all, they had suffered an extreme terrorist attack before...


    "H !"


    The water rippled as the Crab Race army flew through the river like ribbons of light.


    Under the sunlight, the originally muddy river water also seemed to show a faint seven-colored halo, rather strange...


    The six great Crab Race n Emperor were all covered in armor. Crystal energy lingered all over their bodies as they stepped on the water. They were quite formidable.


    However,pared to before, there was less confidence and more caution.


    Evidently, the attack of the terrifying winged wolf had somewhat intimidated him...


    After all, the tragic situation of the Clown Emperor after being shot by an arrow was still vivid in his mind...


    Although he saved his life in the end, no one wanted to be the next him...


    However, it''s not that you don''t want it to happen, it just won''t happen, like right now...


    "Awoo !"


    Just as therge group entered the Suzhou River Basin, the wolf''s roar echoed. It was almost the same as the surprise attack...


    Three three-colored wolves flew out of the sky, aiming straight at the Crab Emperor and the two Crab Emperors beside them.


    Without giving the Clown Emperor or the two n Emperors any time to react, the Winged Wolf had already swallowed the three of them up the instant it appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A loud rumble resounded through the entire sky once again, and three huge mushroom clouds rose up.


    "Ah !"


    "Chi !"


    Amidst the intense wind and screams, two figures were thrown out from within.


    Under such circumstances, these two figures were naturally the two n Emperors beside the Clown Emperor. As for the heavily injured Crab Emperor, who had yet to fully recover, he was directly buried in the terrifying mushroom cloud and never came out again.


    "Be careful, the enemy is attacking !"


    Amidst the roars of terror, the three Crab Race n Emperor, who had just been''taken care of ''by the winged wolf, were surrounded by the two n Emperor that were about to be thrown away.


    Apparently, the two people who were thrown away were already injured...


    Although their injuries weren''t too serious, they were only arrows in their arms, and the impact on theirbat strength wasn''t great, everyone''s expressions were still gloomy.


    In fact, under such circumstances, it was no wonder that their faces became gloomy...


    After all, the Clown Emperor hadn''te out, and his aura was rapidly dissipating. Obviously, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Under such circumstances, how could their faces not be gloomy...


    In fact, even if it wasn''t the Clown Emperor, it was just an arrow that could be fired at any moment.


    Again!


    This terrifying Lifeseizing Arrow hade again! !


    Why...?


    Didn''t Sta and Blue Demon n Emperor go after them...?


    Why did they appear again...?


    Could it be that the two n Emperors had been thrown away...?


    How is that possible? Those two are rank eight high existences...!


    If that''s the case, what are they gonna do...?


    At this moment, they were unable to determine which direction the other party was attacking from. How could they defend against it, how could they counterattack...?


    Could it be that he was just a living target for the other party...?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the remaining n Emperor trembled violently, not knowing what to do.


    One had to know that the clown Crab Emperor had used his life to prove the power of that terrifying arrow. The rest of n Emperor''s heart naturally started to panic.


    In the midst of everyone''s panic, the crystal energy on the field finally dissipated. The Clown Emperor''s broken limbs, which had fallen so quickly, finally entered the eyes of the several n Emperors.


    The upper part of his body, including his head, hadpletely disappeared. He was afraid that it would have exploded into ashes long ago...


    n Emperor, who was still alive just now, died after being shot again. Such a scene made the panicked n Emperor shiver.


    They hadpletely forgotten about their heroic words and lofty ambitions before they set out on the expedition. Right now, only fear remained in their hearts.


    Such a terrifying archery threat, several n Emperor were already terrified...


    After all, none of them wanted to be the second Clown Crab Emperor...


    "Stop !"


    The Portunus Crab Emperor stopped the team. Of course, this was also a collective decision made by the frightened n Emperor.


    Stop the team. This is not enough. In order to prevent the remaining five n Emperor from being called out one by one, they immediately sank into the bottom of the river and began to discuss countermeasures.


    Shuttle, Blue Flower, Mysterious Moon, Red Spot, White Dew, and the five n Emperors dived into the depths of the river and began to discuss.


    "Everyone, that arrow came from the void. Do you think it''s okay to sink into the bottom of the river?"


    The Blue Flower Crab Emperor had always been cautious, but at this time, he was the first to speak. From what he said, it seemed that he was still extremely worried about his own safety.


    Hearing his words, the Red-spotted Crab Emperor immediately said in a deep voice, "Right now, there''s nothing we can do. Everyone, join forces and the crystal power will explode to the extreme. We can only be on guard at any time."


    Hearing the Red-spotted Crab Emperor''s words, the Mystic Moon Crab Emperor immediately echoed, "That''s right, Blue Flower. In this situation, there''s no other way."


    "Apart from that, can you just turn around and run away !"


    "You must know, Xing Luo and Lan Mo are very likely to arrive soon !"


    "At that time, that damned archer will definitely be shredded into ten thousand pieces by Lord Xing Luo and Lord Blue Devil !"


    When the Profound Moon Crab Emperor finished speaking, the White Dew Crab Emperor on the side immediately said solemnly, "Your words are also pleasant to hear "


    "We don''t know what is happening right now. The current situation of the two adults, Xing Luo and Bluemo !"


    "Now I realize that we don''t know anything about our opponent!"


    "Who knows, just how many groups do these Winged Wolf Archers have? What if there are many groups...?"


    "Hiss !"


    When the White Dew Crab Emperor finished speaking, all the Crab Emperors sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Winged Wolf Sagittarius! Many groups?


    If this was true, the Sea Race wouldn''t be able to get along anymore...


    Of course, it only took a moment for everyone to react...


    Impossible...!


    After all, those who could shoot such arrows would have to be at least Seventh Grade high, or even three human evolvers above Seventh Grade, to be able to do so.


    Although they didn''t have any specific information about this Rock Alliance, they had a simple understanding of it before.


    However, they still had a certain understanding of the history of the entire continent after the human catastrophe.


    What was certain was that, for the moment, existences above the Seventh Order Intermediate Realm were definitely a minority in the entire human world.


    In other words, this hypothesis was absolutely untenable...


    Thinking of this, the Portunus Crab Emperor, who was thest to speak, immediately said solemnly, "Don''t be foolish. There are one or two groups that are already at the peak of the heavens. This is the human world. Do you think this is the Ocean World? What about the Seventh Order Ocean?"


    "Seventh Order existences in the human world are already extremely powerful and rare !"


    "Let''s think about what we should do next !"


    After all, this Portunus Crab Emperor had quite a few ethnic groups living on the eastern coast, so his words were naturally more convincing.


    Moreover, hisst sentence had finally reached the point...


    What to do!


    The Clown Emperor died. They were facing a naming crisis. The two Tier 8 High n Emperor were not here. What exactly should they do? What should the entire team do?


    "In my opinion, since we don''t know the specific situation of Xingluo, Lord Blue Devil and the others, why don''t we just wait and see?"


    "Stop advancing temporarily and wait for the two of you to return before making a decision !"


    As soon as he said this, the Mystic Moon Crab Emperor immediately echoed, "This is also a method. All you need to do is send an order to stop the invasion at the mouth of the river."


    "And most importantly, since we entered the river, the other party has given up sniping in the slightest !"


    When the Profound Moon n Emperor finished speaking, the other n Emperors echoed.


    Evidently, in this situation, everyone was inclined to temporarily stop marching and wait for the return of the Sta and Blue Devil n Emperors.


    However, the Portunus Crab Emperor said again, "To be honest, it''s fine to wait, but it''s not the only way for us."


    "My opinion is, since we''re diving and the other party hasn''tunched a sniper attack, why don''t we proceed cautiously in this way?"


    "After all, every move we make right now is the focus of everyone''s attention. If we stop like this, I''m afraid that we''ll beughed at by countless Sea Races in the future!"


    As soon as the Portunus Crab Emperor finished speaking, he immediately drew the string in everyone''s hearts. After all, none of the people present were fools.


    Previously, he was just scared out of his wits, but now that the Portunus Crab Emperor mentioned it, he immediately remembered this.


    At this moment, if they directly stopped, even if they won this battle, the fact that they were afraid of the opposing Winged Wolf Archers and didn''t dare to move forward would definitely spread throughout the Sea Race.


    At that time, many n Emperor present, even Xing Luo and Blue Devil Crab Emperor who weren''t present, would be theughing stock of others.


    "Haha, the Portunus Crab Emperor is very thoughtful. Under such circumstances, we really can''t be timid."


    "I support the opinion of the Portunus Crab Emperor. Under the premise of being cautious and vignt, we should slowly move forward."


    After some deliberation, the group of Crab Emperors were the first to express their support for the Blue-and-Flower Crab Emperor, who had always been cautious.

 Chapter 917: Poisoned Dream

    Chapter 917: Poisoned Dream


    Of course, with the first supporter and the most cautious Blue Flower Crab Emperor, the next thing would be easy.


    The Crab Emperors began to express their stance one after another. Finally, they voted unanimously to approve the proposal put forward by the Crab Emperor and reached a consensus temporarily.


    Under such circumstances, the n Emperor immediately began to operate rapidly...


    They formed a circr formation and began to slowly move forward at the bottom of the river. Following their movements, the crab army in the river also began to slowly move forward.


    As for Zhou Xin on the other side, he immediately put away the giant bow in his hand and said to Qiangzi on the side, "Great, too smooth, simply perfect !"


    "Qiangzi, Wang Yang, hurry! Maximum dose, those stupid n Emperor are all in the river now !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, Qiangzi threw the colored pills into the river and looked sideways, "What''s the situation? They fell from their old birthday stars. They''re courting death!"


    As he finished speaking, the number of pills in his hand increased by several tens of percent.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him. On one side of the ocean was a pair of white gloves, a round-necked porcin bottle, and the colorful pills.


    "Those three arrows just now may have scared them. After hiding in the river for a while, these brats seem to be unwilling toe up !"


    "I intend to go upstream like the other Crab Race !"


    Zhou Xin opened his mouth again. His words were filled with joy. As he spoke, he also took out a precious bottle from the Interspatial ring and began to sprinkle the pill.


    This kind of pill wasn''t big, it wasn''t much bigger than camphor tree seeds. It was a strange seven-colored pill that was quite gorgeous.


    When the three of them threw the pills into the water, the river water within a certain range was immediately stained with an inconspicuous rainbow color.


    At such a time and in such a situation, the things the three of them threw out naturally wouldn''t be simple things, or good things.


    Yi Meng San, this is the name of the pill. Its essence is a poison pill personally catalyzed by Empress Die Meng Ji Ruoxue and carefully prepared by Li Li of the Research Department.


    It was also a poison pill that had the most configuration and the best effect on the group...


    Because the effects of the experiment were quite strong, especially for the rtively weak demons, it had a terrifying effect, and the amount of refinement was quiterge.


    Its poison was so tyrannical that it was unprecedented in the world. It allowed poisoned people to fall into dreams quickly, and then fall into various forms in their dreams. In the end, it was reduced to an unconscious shell.


    To use it against the Sea Race at this moment, it was simply a top-notch item...


    As we all know, Empress Die Meng is famous for her spiritual power because she is a terrifying spiritual power evolver.


    After that, he injected an extremely powerful Mini Dream bloodline potion from Spirit. The strength of his Spirit had already reached a terrifying realm...


    Since the main ingredient of the poison was taken from her, its power could be imagined...


    Just three arrowster, Zhou Xin immediately instructed Qiangzi and Wang Yang to start poisoning the river.


    Of course, at the previous dose, they just wanted to deal with the elite crab army in the river...


    I didn''t expect that after killing the Clown Crab Emperor who was injured earlier, there would be such an unexpected surprise...


    In this way, under the Yimeng Powder, it was very likely that the River Invasion Army would be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, when Qiangzi heard Zhou Xin''s words, he immediately said happily, "Wow, how can these fellows cooperate so well? Isn''t this too unchallenging?"


    After saying that, Wang Yang immediately taught him a lesson, "Alright, Qiangzi, pay attention to the speed and dosage of the medicine. How good is it for us to have a one-size-fits-all situation? What challenge do you want?"


    "I like this kind of opponent the most!"


    Qiangzi angrily replied, "You''re useless !"


    "Hahaha !"


    Seeing that the two of them started to quarrel again, Zhou Xinughed loudly.


    Obviously, he was happy to see this kind of situation, and his heart was filled with joy...


    If this continued, there was a real possibility that the Long River would receive its first great victory after the battle.


    Of course, just as he was working hard to implement everything ording to the n, the people on Huang Jiang''s side were naturally not idle.


    ...


    ...


    The Yellow River valley, near Lankao...


    When the four auras of n Emperor disappeared, the entire Sea Race Invading Army fell into chaos...


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were still dozens of n kings struggling to maintain order and the presence of the Shanghai Emperor''s orders, the invading army would probably have beenpletely crippled.


    Of course, right now, although they weren''tpletely crippled, theirbat strength had already been reduced by several levels. After all, without n Emperor, it was equivalent to having nomand.


    Moreover, more importantly, without n Emperor''s restraint, the dozens of race kings returned to the state of disobedience once again.


    Such a state was undoubtedly fatal in such a war...


    Simply put, the current Sea Race was unable to even impose a ban. The entire ce was noisy, not like an army, but rather like a superrge vegetable market.


    Moreover, the situation on their side was different from that on the other side of the river. They didn''t know that something had happened to the high-grade n Emperor...


    On their side, they clearly knew that something had happened to their Four Great n Emperors...


    Think about it, even rank eight n Emperor is dead, captive captive, what else can they do...


    In the midst of all this noise, the entire Yellow River Invasion Crab Army naturally stopped attacking...


    This time, under such circumstances, the chaotic scene naturally became even more chaotic...


    Dozens of n kings, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, public speaking, and public speaking.


    The entire team quickly split into dozens of small groups, seemingly nning to do their own bidding...


    It had to be said that in this kind of situation, each order was a choice, even a kind of luck.


    After all, they all came from different Crab Race, and without n Emperor''s deterrence, they would lose their binding force...


    If it weren''t for the restriction of the Ocean Emperor''s decree, these fellows would have rioted long ago, or perhaps copsed...


    Of course, under such circumstances, even though they were temporarily divided and stabilized, they did not move forward anymore...


    Instead, he chose to suspend the march and send a message back to the Crab Race Command Center requesting backup...


    After all, there were powerful enemies who had killed the four n Emperors in front of them, so they didn''t have the guts to provoke them.


    As for Ling Wanyao, she was wholeheartedly happy to see Huang Jiang invading the Crab Race.


    Moreover, at this moment, they had already started the follow-up poisoning n just like on the other side of the river.


    Looks like these two water sources'' lifelines might be spreading the news of victory at the same time...

 Chapter 918: News From Huangjiang

    Chapter 918: News From Huangjiang


    The battle between the two water source lifelines had temporarilye to an end. In the current situation, it was undoubtedly the Rock Alliance who had no intention of taking advantage of it.


    Even if the Rock Alliance didn''t make any substantial progress in the future, they still managed to make a profit...


    After all, there were six Eighth Grade n Emperors on the Sea Race''s side, and even two of them were Eighth Grade High Grade n Emperors.


    Even in the entire Sea Race, such strength was considered to be a true high-end existence...


    In addition, the poison that Zhou Xin and Ling Wanyao had thrown into their dreams was bound to have an effect.


    Overall, the Rock Alliance had made a lot of money...


    Of course, right now, the invasion of the Sea Race had only just begun, and the Crab Race was just the beginning...


    After all, this Crab Race was only thest race in the entire Ocean Imperial n...


    For the Rock Alliance, if it was just Crab Race''s invasion, then under Yifan''s awakened state, they wouldn''t have the slightest bit of fear...


    Even though Yifan and the others were in a state of cultivation, with Seraphim in the Stone Alliance, it was still not something that Crab Race could shake.


    Moreover, this Crab Race was still in an extremely arrogant state, invading the Rock Alliance...


    If it wasn''t for Seraphim''s misgivings, how could Crab Race have suffered such a loss...


    The other races and the Stone Alliance were not afraid of the invasion of the Sea Race. They were only afraid of the Sea Emperor, or the three races of the Whale, Shark, Zhang, and the Stone Alliance.


    Faced with Crab Race''s current state, it could be considered an alternative strategy for Seraphim...


    After all, Yifan and the others were still cultivating. Facing a race like Crab Race, which was extremely low in threat, Seraphim would naturally be able to drag it out for a day.


    Heavens, Rock City, Dark Torture...


    When the Chief of the Torture Section received an order from Seraphim to take the two Sea Race prisoners, he was somewhat shocked.


    The reason for that was because the two Sea Race cultivators in front of them weren''t human-shaped, they were two giant crabs...


    One of them, even all of his limbs...


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was slightly surprised, Seraphim said, "You just need to take him into custody. I wille personally for the interrogationter."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Qin Yu immediately said solemnly, "Yes!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was no ink left on his face. He immediately brought his subordinates with him and took away the two Crab Emperors...


    If nothing unexpected happened, under Seraphim''s personal interrogation, all the ns for the Crab Race Invasion Army''s march, as well as all the marching routes, would be fully disyed in front of Seraphim.


    However, at this moment, just as Qin Yu was taking the two Crab Race n Emperor into custody, the news of the invasion of Crab Race by the Yellow River Valley finally reached the Crab Race Command.


    ...


    ...


    Within the South China Sea, on a small square ind...


    Jing Mang, Jing Ci, and the four dignified Emperors of Crab Race were drawing something on a huge sand table.


    Within the sand table, there was a vast continent, through which two great rivers passed. The few of them were vivid and vivid, as if they had already taken down this mountain and river...


    However, just as they were enjoying themselves, a dazzling light shot over from afar...


    Then, the Transformation Communication Crab Race rushed in hurriedly...


    "Lord Jing Huang, there''s an important battle report !"


    Among the twomanders-in-chief, Jing Si n Emperor immediately revealed a happy expression. "Really, there''s good news so soon. Quickly spread it..."


    "Yes !"


    After the Thorned Crab Emperor said those words, Communication Crab Race immediately retreated.


    It was at this time that the Crab Army stationed on the ind put a flower-armored Crab Race inside.


    Momentster, the Armored Crab n that had brought the Yellow River Crab Army''s message arrived at the sand table...


    Jing Mang, Jing Ci, and the two n Emperors looked at him expectantly, causing him to tremble for no reason.


    Jing Mang, who was rather anxious, couldn''t wait to say, "Don''t be afraid. If there''s anything wrong, tell me directly, is there a miraculous effect on the Wonderful Armament on the Huang River?"


    "Bang !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Flower Armored Crab in Jing Mang''s expectant eyes weakened and knelt on the ground.


    "Reporting to the Jing Mang n Emperor, it''s not a miraculous effect. Something big has happened !"


    "That Oriental Rock Alliance seems to have known that we would attack from that ce long ago. It has long sinceid down a heavenly !"


    "Right now, the four Great n Emperors who led our charge have all fallen into the hands of the other party after being forcefully blocked by the other party. Three of them died and one of them was captured."


    "Our army is in chaos. If it weren''t for the dozens of n kings stabilizing the situation temporarily, the entire army would have copsed. Please send n Emperor''s reinforcements immediately."


    The Flower Armored Crab spoke at an extremely fast speed, and the message from its words caused the entire audience to fall into silence.


    The four great n Emperor, three dead and one captive, the entire army almost copsed?


    Requesting backup?


    How was this possible?


    Although the invading army of the Yellow River is inferior to that of the Long River, n Emperor is a rank eight existence. We might end up like this.


    Isn''t there no rank eight existence in the Oriental Rock Alliance?


    "Little Flower Crab, is that really the case with Huang Jiang?" Jing Mang said solemnly with a face full of shock.


    Hearing this, Armored Crab immediately said solemnly, "Back to My Emperor, such a military aircraft, how dare this little one spin a single word of nonsense? Absolutely every single word is true!"


    As soon as these words fell, Jing Ci, who was standing at the side, became interested as well.


    Immediately, he said solemnly, "Really? In an instant, he killed three Eighth Order cultivators and even captured one. This Oriental Rock Alliance is quite interesting."


    "Then let me ask you, have you ever met the humans who attacked our four n Emperors?"


    After Jing Ci said those words, the Flower Armored Crab immediately said solemnly, "Not at all, because the four n Emperors are the ones who took the initiative to attack after sensing the aura of the other party."


    "However, after they took the initiative to attack, within ten minutes, the auras of three of the four n Emperors had disappeared without a trace!"


    "As for the remaining one, I can clearly sense that his aura is in an extremely dispirited state. He is obviously captured by the other party !"


    "We have no idea how the other party defeated the Four Emperors. However, from the discussions of the n kings, they sensed several extremely terrifying auras of the eighth rank that shed by in a sh !"


    "Therefore, the real situation should be caused by the other party using some kind of secret technique !"


    Kneeling beside the sand table, this Flower Armored Crab could be considered to be doing his duty. Basically, the information given to him by the n kings could be said to have been thrown out.


    As soon as he said those words, everyone present in n Emperor understood the situation of the Yellow River Crab Army, but at the same time, they were also shocked.


    After all, regardless of whether it was a secret technique or not, anything that could reach rank eight could be considered to be absolutely high-end.


    I didn''t expect that this little Oriental Rock Alliance would really have two brushes...


    However, it was only rank eight. It might be extremely rare among humans, but it wasn''t unusual among the Sea Race.


    After all, Sea Race had a huge poption. Normally, as long as it was the main race, n Emperor, they would all reach rank eight.


    Therefore, after a brief shock, the Crab Emperors didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, after pondering for a moment, Jing Ci said, "Alright, get up. We know the information about the Yellow River Crab Army. Wait here for now."


    Not only did he make the Flower Armored Crab stand up and not say anything, he even made him wait for him. Obviously, he was worried...


    "Yes !"


    As for the Flower Armored Crab, after hearing this, it naturally stood up like an amnesty in a solemn response.


    On the contrary, Jing Mang, who was beside Jing Ci, immediately asked curiously, "Brother, what do you n to do in this situation?"


    Hearing this, Jing Ci smiled faintly and said, "What else can we do in this situation? We naturally need reinforcements. Could it be that Huang Jiang''s line has been released just like that?"


    After Jing Ci said those words, Jing Mang immediately said angrily, "Damn Eastern Monkey, you''re a bit of a sect."


    "Brother, in fact, you should be like I said before,ying down heavy hands on the troops and letting them know what a mighty force is !"


    "Look at the two Tier 8 high-level escorts on the other side of the river. They''re probably already at the gates of the other party''s city !"


    Jing Mang was not angry, but at the same time, he was a little proud. After all, his brother''s investment in the river was mainly based on his opinion.


    This situation undoubtedly proved that his decision on this matter was superior to his brother''s...


    As for Jing Ci, after hearing Jing Mang''s words, he sighed and said, "I can''t bear to part with the child, I can''t trap the wolf..."


    "Looks like this rank eight elementary level isn''t enough to be amander!"


    After saying that, Jing Ci turned to look at the generals beside him. Obviously, he was going to choose a newmander.


    At this moment, the four n Emperors around the two brothers also raised their chests, looking like they wanted to be selected.


    Jing Ci''s gaze finallynded on the two Crab Emperors, one male and one female.


    "Luo Yu, arrow, bring the two of you with you to the Guards Legion...!"


    "Yes !"


    After the final decision was made, the two lucky ones immediately responded solemnly.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them turned around with desire, but Jing Ci once again said in a deep voice, "Remember, bring back the human head that annihted our race..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man and a woman, n Emperor, paused for a moment and immediately said solemnly, "Please rest assured, My Emperor, that we willplete the mission."


    Hearing their resolute replies, Jing Ci immediately waved his hand and said, "Alright, take that little flower crab with you and go."


    "Yes!"


    The two of them answered again, and immediately brought Armored Crab, who wasmunicating with them, out of the sand table area.


    Only when the three of them left did Jing Mang say, "Haha, my brother is finally ruthless."


    "Tsk tsk, even Luo Yu and Arrow have been sent out this time. The north of the Oriental Rock Alliance will soon be reduced to ruins !"


    Hearing this, Jing Ci immediately scolded with a smile, "Alright, brat, don''t beat around the bush. Brother admits that you made a mistake this time. Isn''t it better for you to be ruthless and decisive?"


    After Jing Ci finished speaking, Jing Mangughed happily and said, "Hahaha, brother, this is what you said, I didn''t say..."

 Chapter 919: Two Extremes

    Chapter 919: Two Extremes


    After the two brothersughed out loud, the matter between the Huang River and the Long River came to an end for the time being.


    This was because in their eyes, since they had already sacrificed all of their rank eight high existences, everything would be fine.


    After all, with human abilities, they were simply unable to cope with a Tier 8 Advanced Realm cultivator...


    Obviously, even if he discovered that the other party might have a rank eight existence, he still hadn''t attracted enough attention from the two brothers...


    Because of their conquest of Oceania, most of the Sea Race had a deep impression of human weakness...


    This kind of concept would never change in a short period of time, and it would definitely be a great protection color for the Rock Alliance for a very long period of time.


    Of course, the protective impression was only one aspect. In fact, it wasn''t all, and could only be considered half of it.


    As for the other half, it was naturally Emperor Sea Race''s innately wild personality...


    It was just that he didn''t know what kind of expression these two wild and unruly emperors would have when they received the news from the river that a rank eight high existence would die and a captive would appear.


    What would happen when they saw the two rivers turn into a Crab Race with a body because of the poison of the legacy of dreams?


    Of course, these are thest words...


    After poisoning Heavenly Rock City, they had already ced their focus back on the Landing Sea Race.


    After all, the current situation in the two river basins was extremely smooth. With Zhou Xin''s surveince, there wouldn''t be any trouble for a long time.


    In other words, under Yi Meng San, the two water source lifelines were no longer enough to be feared...


    The next thing the Rock Alliance wanted to do was to dismantle the Landing Crab Race''s offensive, or to dy the Crab Race''s offensive.


    Since he wanted to disrupt the offensive, he naturally needed to know the specific deployment of the Crab Race''s forces, and even the specificbat strength of the various races.


    When Cauliflower had sneaked into Sea Race, she had collected quite a bit of thebat strength of the various races, and Seraphim had stored it all in the database.


    However, it was still a time of war, and the information on the battlefield was ever-changing, so it was naturally necessary to gather intelligence.


    ...


    ...


    Heavens, Rock City, Dark Torture...


    When Seraphim descended with the holographic image, Qin Yu had already arranged everything, waiting for her interrogation...


    The Sta Crab Emperor, the Moon White Crab Emperor, and the two Crab Emperors were all ced in a special ss cab in human form.


    Looking at the two people in the clear ss cab, Seraphim said, "Wee, two friends from Sea Race, to my Heavenly Rock City as guests..."


    "Congrattions, too. I''m very honored to be one of the top two Sea Race guests of Heavenly Rock City and the entire Stone Alliance!"


    "What do you think? Which one of you should tell me first...?"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, looking at her strange holographic image, whether it was a rank eight elementary moon white or a rank eight high star, they were all extremely shocked.


    Of course, along the way, the so-called Rock Alliance had shocked them too much, too much. At this moment, they were even a little numb.


    The towering Terrifying Rock City, the thick fortresses that resembled Qing Tian''s encampment, the various fortifications that were highly militarized, and the orderly nning of the huge city groups...


    The environment where humans, demons, demons, and the three races shared prosperity made them feel as if they were in a dream...


    Was this really the power established by the eastern humans?


    How long has it been since the catastrophe started, less than two years ago...


    However, in less than two years, this so-called Stone Alliance had not onlypleted its reconstruction, but had evenpleted the integration of the various races, or perhaps it could be said to be unified.


    One had to know that with such progress, the Sea Race was even faster than Lord Yu Shu''s whale race.


    After all, although the Sea Race looked calm on the surface, undercurrents could be said to be surging beneath the surface.


    In fact, if Lord Yu Shu hadn''t relied on medicinal pills to advance to the Ninth Order, the entire Sea Race Dao would still be in chaos.


    Lord Yu Shu of the Whale Race didn''t fully control the Sea Race until he reached rank nine and was also born into the number one imperial family.


    However, in this city, not only did they see control, they also saw something that the other Sea Race had never possessed before...


    It was a unity of heart, amon glory, a faith...!


    At this moment, they had no choice but to admit that the current city, or rather the Rock Alliance, had already surpassed the Crab Race in many ces, and even surpassed all the Sea Race.


    To be honest, if they hadn''t witnessed such a thing with their own eyes and experienced it personally, they wouldn''t have believed it.


    After all, to the vast ocean, this ce was just a tiny ce. Who would have thought that there would be such a power hidden within it?


    At this moment, she heard a goddess who was like a divine mansion,ing and going without a trace, not even the slightest fluctuation of her aura.


    The two Crab Emperors nodded in shock.


    However, just as they nodded, the two of them immediately felt that something was wrong. After ncing at each other, they immediately shook their heads.


    Seraphim was amused. She chuckled and said, "Haha, that''s enough. You two are really cute."


    "Let''s start with Yue Bai. Briefly exin theyout of the Crab Race. What do you know and what do you say !"


    "Of course, you can also choose to lie. However, the consequences may be unforgettable for your entire life. Think about it yourself..."


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, Yue Bai''s face instantly flushed red, as if he wanted to refuse, but also seemed to be struggling.


    However, in just three seconds, he looked at the broken limbs of the Star Luo Crab Empress and finally said to himself, "Do you mean what you said before? As long as I give an exnation, you can protect my life..."


    Seraphim chuckled, "Of course, my Heavenly Rock City is the most inclusive ce in the world. Since I said that I can spare your life, then I can naturally keep it. Tell me..."


    As soon as Seraphim finished speaking, thest scruple in Yue Bai''s heart disappeared. He immediately said, "Alright, I''ll say, I''ll say..."


    "Qingwen, Bluegreen-d, Qingqi, Silkjade, Red Apricot..."


    "Traitor, damn traitor, shut up...!"


    However, just as Yue Bai started to register, the Sta Crab Emperor in the other ss coffin beside her interrupted him angrily.


    At this moment, even though the Star Luo Crab Emperor''s limbs werepletely broken, his face was still filled with anger. His words were extremely sharp, causing Yue Bai to lower his head.


    Such a situation was beyond Seraphim''s expectations. After all, ording to her imagination, although this fellow named Xing Luo was strong, he should have changed after seeing the Heavenly Rock Stronghold.


    Unexpectedly, this fellow was a real man. Even after seeing the Heavenly Rock Stronghold and knowing that his persistence might be meaningless, he still chose to preserve his dignity and pride as the Crab Race''s Emperor.


    Even though he knew that he would die because of this, he still didn''t hesitate. Such a n emperor was something that Seraphim admired.


    Of course, admiration is admiration. Since the standpoint is already opposed, this kind of admiration can only be admiration...


    "Qin Yu, calm it down...!" Seraphim said.


    "Yes !"


    Qin Yu immediately responded and immediately waved his hand to the two researchers beside him.


    Thetter immediately trotted to the transparent ss coffin and injected an unknown drug into a safety hole...


    In an instant, the originally frantic Star Luo Crab Emperor instantly quieted down as he continued to tremble like a spasm.


    This situation caused Yue Bai''s heart to tremble...


    After all, the spasm in the injection room was a sign of extreme pain no matter how one looked at it...


    "Alright, the noisy guy is already quiet. Yue Bai, let''s continue exining !"


    Seraphim spoke again. Hearing this, Yue Bai immediately said in a low voice, "Yes!"


    Following that, Yue Bai began to reveal all the information about her friends and even the Crab Race troops led by her neighbors, their distribution of forces, and their detailed route of travel.


    Everything was detailed, but everything he knew was almost unspoken and endless...


    Apparently, he had given up all his pride just for the right to life...


    This situation caused Seraphim to look sideways...


    After all, she hadn''t expected that the two n Emperor that she had randomly captured would be of two extremes...


    One would do anything for his life, the other would rather die generously than reveal the slightest bit of information personally...


    It was a little unexpected...


    Of course, regardless of whether they recruited him or not, Seraphim listened patiently throughout the entire journey...


    After all, she was a smart brain, and she could be said to be an existence with thousands of bodies. At the same time as she was being tortured here, she was also in other ces, ying various roles at the same time.


    A momentter, Yue Bai finished his exnation, and Seraphim naturally recorded everything...


    The next thing was even simpler. Seraphim first used a memory scan to confirm the authenticity of what Yue Bai said.


    Afterwards, he also read the Star Luo Crab Emperor''s memories that were almost in a blurry state...


    In the end, she also fulfilled her previous promise, letting Yue Bai stay and ask Qin Yu to help him recover from his injuries.


    As for the Star Luo Crab Emperor who was unwilling to exin and cooperate, Seraphim naturally allowed him to sleep forever with his pride and dignity.


    After all, there was a hostile rtionship between the two sides, and Seraphim did not havepassion, nor did he understand the words passion".


    Everything was done. Lord Crab Race, who had basically received most of the information aboutnding in Seraphim, disappeared from the torture room with satisfaction.


    It was also at this moment that the poison of dreams in the Yellow River and the Long River finally began to take effect.


    Countless Crab Race troops, and even some Tier 7 Crab Kings, began to feel a deep sense of drowsiness.


    A deep, almost irresistible drowsiness that came from the depths of his soul...

 Chapter 920: Tyrannical Dream

    Chapter 920: Tyrannical Dream


    This kind of drowsiness, once it erupted, was like a gue, spreading throughout the Yellow River and Long River Crab armies...


    Not long after, countless elites of the Crab Race began to fall asleep. Furthermore, no matter how theirpanions shouted, they did not wake up.


    Someone cut off the hands and feet of the sleeper, but the sleeper still didn''t wake up...


    There were even people who were proficient in Spirit, and after investigating the sleepers, they threatened that once they fell asleep, they would mean that they would never wake up.


    Because, these sleepers had already lost their souls in their sleep...


    Lost his soul in his sleep! !


    Such a situation naturally aroused the attention and even panic of all the Crab Race in the two river basins.


    ...


    ...


    Huangjiang River Basin, Heze Section...


    When the terrifying gue of sleepiness spread among the Crab Race, the entire army of the Crab Race in the Yellow River Valley had already been thrown into chaos.


    Without the restraint of the Crab Emperor, coupled with the n kings, they were also resisting this extremely terrifying sleepiness...


    Under the influence of a series of negative emotions, such as fear, anxiety, and so on, the riots finally took ce...


    As the races Crab Race began to figure out who was the first to infect the sleepiness, the races that attacked finally appeared.


    Then, all the bad things happened, countless Crab Race were fighting amidst the noise, even fighting together...


    Of course, apart fromining about each other, many other races also chose to flee.


    Because, in their eyes, it all came from the contagion between each other, or from the whole river...


    Such a scene could be said to be extremely lively on the surface, but under this lively scene...


    All of the Transformed Crab Race nsmen wore a pair of sleepy eyes, trying their best to control themselves from falling asleep. It could be said to be extremely strange.


    However, no matter what they did, no matter what they did, no matter if they were self-mutting, they still couldn''t restrain this sleepiness...


    Their eyelids grew heavier, heavier, heavier than a thousand jin...


    Some of them were still brandishing their knives one second ago, but in the next second, their movements suddenly softened and they fell asleep.


    Some of them were clearly beheaded by their enemies, blood sprayed out of their heads, and before their consciousnesspletely disappeared, they still closed their eyes as if they were relieved and fell asleep.


    Countless Crab Race began to fall asleep in various states...


    Once he fell asleep, it meant the end...


    Most importantly, this kind of drowsiness could not be driven away, nor weakened. From the beginning of drowsiness to the end of drowsiness, the amount of drowsiness that caused people to fall asleep increased exponentially.


    Until I fall asleep, until it''s all over...


    At this moment, no matter how elite Crab Race was, as long as he was infected with this kind of drowsiness, even the best with Spirit would not be immune to this kind of drowsiness.


    In fact, it wasn''t just ordinary Crab Race, even the Crab King didn''t seem to have been invaded by this terrifying nightmare.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, a Seventh Grade n King rushed out of the river...


    "Puchi!"


    As soon as he rushed out of the river, this fellow immediately drew his saber and cut off his left arm. Blood flowed down his spine as he began to shatter his thoughts.


    "I''m not sleepy, I''m not sleepy, fuck! Labor is not sleepy...!"


    The pain caused his eyes, which were about to close, to forcefully widen...


    However, it was only an instant before his eyelids, which weighed as much as 1,000 jin, immediately pressed back...


    At this moment, his murky and sleepy eyes were extremelyplicated, filled with exhaustion and despair.


    As a n Emperor, his future was bright. As long as he didn''t die, as long as he continued to cultivate, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to be a n Emperor.


    So, he didn''t want to die here. In fact, no one wanted to die here...


    But his eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and his sleepiness grew deeper and deeper, rapidly devouring his will...


    He didn''t know how much longer he couldst. Perhaps in the next second, he would fall asleep.


    "Puchi!"


    He waved his saber again. This time, the pain in his right leg caused him to be clear in an instant...


    He saw countless nsmen fall, countless Crab Race fall, countless fellows like him who were madly self-mutting...


    He also saw countless fellows who had fallen asleep when they shed down with their sabers...


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted tough, but he couldn''tugh at all. He just pulled a bitter line at the corner of his mouth...


    The pain in his short legs did not save him. When this bitter line appeared at the corner of his mouth, he closed his eyes heavily.


    He fell asleep,pletely asleep, and all that was left of him was over...


    And his end, in the entire Crab Race, was nothing at all...


    He''s not the first, and he''s definitely not thest...


    Because ever since that dreadful drowsiness began to spread, every second, every minute, every minute, every minute, every minute, every second, Crab Race was sleeping...


    On the bank of the river, three peak Seventh Order n kings were sitting upright on the ground, their crystal energy and Spirit concentrated to the extreme...


    The three of them should be the strongest amongst all Crab Race in the Yellow River Valley, and the only one who possessed some resistance after being hit by Yi Meng San.


    Of course, a little resistance doesn''t mean immunity, nor does it mean that they will definitely be able to resist...


    After all, beside them, there were three n kings who were snoring but had already fallen asleep.


    Apparently, it wasn''t something that he could endure, it was something that he could resist...


    In fact, like other Crab Race, they were unable to get rid of this drowsiness.


    However, with their outstanding strength, they used their crystal energy and Spirit to forcefully slow down the deepening of their sleepiness...


    Simply put, this method of theirs was actually to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It could only dy their lives for a while...


    One had to know that Li Li had done experiments on the poison of the Yimeng Powder. As long as she inhaled a certain amount of it, anyone below rank eight without a Perfect grade bloodline or above would undoubtedly die from Spirit''s poison resistance abnormality.


    Although the three n Emperors had temporarily dyed their lives, when they consumed too much energy, the terrifying poison of the Dream Forsaken Powder, that deep slumber, would eventually bring them into their dreams and let them sleep forever.


    Peak Seventh Order was still like this, let alone the other Rank n Kings. Most of them couldn''t even dy their lives, let alone disperse.


    At this moment, no Crab Race in the entire Yellow River Basin was spared, and no one could disperse it. They were immune to this terrifying Dream Forsaken Poison...


    On the river bank, and even in the mountains and forests near the river bank, there were all sorts of Crab Race...


    They''re all asleep, forever asleep...

 Chapter 921: Stepping into a Desperate Situation

    Chapter 921: Stepping into a Desperate Situation


    In a short while, there was not a single living crab in the entire Yellow River valley, apart from the three peak Seventh Order cultivators who were struggling to hold on.


    They were all poisoned by the tyrannical Dream Forsaken Poison and fell asleep forever.


    In fact, the lives of the three peak Seventh Order n kings would soone to an end.


    The invasion of the Crab Race in the Yellow River Valley could be said to be theplete annihtion of the entire army...


    Not only that, the poisonous water of the Yellow River was still flowing, and they would eventually surge into the sea from the mouth of the Yellow River...


    At that time, I''m afraid that part of the sea that enters the mouth of the sea will also suffer from the invasion of this terrifying dreamforce toxin...


    This move of Seraphim''s, it can''t be said that it''s not poisonous...


    The situation in the Yellow River Basin was already like this, so the river was naturally no better...


    ...


    ...


    Long River Valley, Lankao Section...


    When the five Tier 8 n Emperor, along with the Crab Race Brigade, slowly moved forward while sending people for help, the Dream Forsaken Poisonpletely erupted.


    Countless Crab Race began to fall asleep in groups. Under such circumstances, even a Tier 8 n Emperor wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.


    After all, regardless of whether it was humans or other intelligent lifeforms, they were all equal in the face of life and death.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that the five rank eight existences also felt the horror of sleepiness.


    Actually, they also needed to calm down, mobilize all of their energy, and use all sorts of methods to resist this terrifying sleepiness...


    However, with their existence, the entire Crab Race army was still very different from without them.


    No matter what, they were all n Emperor. Perhaps in this state, they could notpletely hold the entire arena, but there were still many Crab Race who chose to obey their orders and retreat from the river.


    He began to resist the dreadful drowsiness in the manner described by the n Emperor...


    Unfortunately, other than peak Seventh Order n kings, none of the other Crab Race ns had the ability to resist this.


    He could only bepletely devoured by the deeper and deeper drowsiness in his despair...


    In the shade of a tree on the bank of the river, five Eighth Grade n Emperors sat upright on the ground. Their expressions were solemn, not daring to rx in the slightest.


    His body was also shining with an extremely resplendent crystal light, clearly resisting the terrifying drowsiness from the poison of dreams...


    They were still like this, and the dozens of Seventh Order cultivators sitting around them didn''t need to say anything more.


    At this moment, they werepletely focused and didn''t dare to be distracted at all...


    Even so, there were still people who fell asleep in this state, and then slowly fell down...


    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere in this already small circle couldn''t help but be somewhat anxious...


    "What should we do? Under such a situation, our entire team will soon be finished!"


    Yu Guang swept past the fallen Seventh Grade n Kings, sat upright in n Emperor''s sequence of red spots, and spoke worriedly.


    As soon as he said this, the Blue Flower Crab on the side immediately said solemnly, "In this current situation, let''s talk about protecting ourselves."


    "Or, if you think you have the ability, you can try it..."


    The Blue Flower Crab Emperor had always been cautious. Under his subjective consciousness, he naturally only wanted to protect himself...


    "That''s right. In our current state, we are both doing our utmost to resist. We don''t dare to move any further. We can''t even care about the matters of the team."


    The Mystic Moon Crab Emperor also spoke. His words were rather helpless. He even lowered his head as he spoke, as if he did not want to see the nsmen who were constantly falling down beside him. There was a hint of being out of sight.


    Hearing his words, the Portunus Crab Emperor on the other side immediately said solemnly, "Ai, you have no strength in your heart!"


    "Even if we can move now, we have no clue as to the origin of the dreadful drowsiness or the expulsion !"


    As soon as the Portunus Crab Emperor finished his sentence, Bai Lu, who spoke the most, immediately said solemnly, "Well, it''s not like he didn''t have a clue at all..."


    "If I''m not mistaken, our current state should be poisoned !"


    "I wonder if you guys have noticed. The river water seems to have changed slightly in colorpared to before."


    When Bai Lu said those words, the other Crab Emperors were stunned. Obviously, they also understood the meaning behind those words.


    The Profound Moon n Emperor asked solemnly, "The color of the river water? Do you mean that the entire river has been poisoned by the other party?"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Lu said again, "Well, if I''m not mistaken, I should be close."


    "Actually, this yellow river gives me a strange feeling, because I have never sensed any native life in this river !"


    "Plus, it''s strange that the other party''s archery sniper stopped immediately after we entered the water !"


    "After all, those arrows from before were fired directly from the void. It was impossible for them to be blocked by the river water !"


    "Now that I think about it, the other party''s previous actions were either exterminated by the two Eighth Grade n Emperors who were chasing us, or they deliberately forced us into the water!"


    "If that''s the case, everything will make sense !"


    As soon as Bai Lu finished speaking, the Crab Emperors also came to a sudden realization.


    The Profound Moon n Emperor was even more shocked when he realized that, "That''s right, it must be like this. Why do I always feel that something is wrong?"


    "It must be like this. Perhaps those arrows from before were trying to drive us into this river !"


    "Poison! Since you know the source of this drowsiness, then try the antidote. It might be effective !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Yue immediately took out a bottle of powerful antidote from the spatial treasure and began injecting it.


    However, he had just started injecting it when the Blue Flower Crab Emperor on the side said, "It''s useless. I tried this before, it''spletely useless."


    "The other party''s poison is mainly used on the spiritual level. Obviously, he has already calcted !"


    "In this situation, we should try our best to stabilize the situation. As for the future, let''s wait for the support of the Xingluo and Blue Devil n Emperors."


    "After all, with our abilities, we might not be able to save others, but just protecting ourselves shouldn''t be a problem."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell silent again. Only the Portunus Crab Emperor said with some expectation, "I hope that the two of you will return to this ce as soon as possible. I really didn''t expect that this so-called Stone Alliance would be so difficult to deal with."


    After the Portunus Crab Emperor finished his sentence, the Red-spotted Crab Emperor looked around at the falling elites of the Crab Race and said excitedly.


    "It''s just a bunch of hiding fellows. Just wait. Once our race enters these rat cities, we''ll be able to ughter them all!"


    With such words, it was clear that the red-spotted Crab Emperor, or all of the Crab Emperors present, had not figured out their situation at all.


    Of course, it wasn''t their fault. After all, in their eyes, n Emperor, a rank eight high existence, could be said to be an invincible existence on the continent.


    Who would have thought that those two invincible existences in their eyes would have their souls returned to the heavens, and they would die to the point that they could no longer die...


    The Mystic Moon Crab Emperor on the other side immediately replied, "That''s right, if you dare to poison ten million elites of our race, I will annihte all humans on this continent!"


    Xuan Yue was also rather hateful,pletely unaware that they were the true invaders at this moment.


    As Xuan Yue''s words fell, the faces of all the Crab Emperors revealed a bloodthirsty and ruthless expression. Obviously, they were looking forward to the scene of a brutal massacre after invading a human city.


    "Awoo !"


    However, just as they were longing to wait and reorganize their tribes and ughter their way into the human city, the deadly howl of the wolf sounded like a life-threatening talisman.


    This time, everyone''s main energy was to resist drowsiness. Who would have thought that the Lifeseizing Arrow would actually attack at this moment?


    It was still the two three-colored wolves. Almost instantly, the Mystic Moon Crab Emperor and the Blue Flower Crab Emperor hadpletely swallowed them up.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    With a loud explosion, two gorgeous mushroom clouds rose up, and two figures were thrown away at top speed.


    Moreover, because everyone''s attention had been focused on resisting sleepiness, this time, the two of them were seriously injured...


    In fact, when the Profound Moon Crab Emperor was thrown out, his entire upper body had long disappeared without a trace and was already a corpse.


    As for the Blue Flower Crab Emperor, he was lucky enough to resist this arrow, but he also lost both of his arms, and his entire right shoulder and even half of his body disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah !"


    Under the dripping blood, he let out a miserable scream...


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was that as his body''s energy was unbnced and his spiritual energy dispersed, the drowsiness that he had been forcefully resisted earlier had surged forth.


    However, in an instant, he felt that there was no way to resist it...


    Five seconds. Perhaps less than five seconds. When the Portunus Crab Emperor rushed to his side and tried to check his condition, he slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. He fell asleep forever.


    "Qinghua, wake up, wake up !"


    The Portunus Crab Emperor hurriedly spoke, but the Blue Flower Crab Emperor would never be able to hear him again.


    "F*ck! Damn it!"


    The normally calm Portunus Crab Emperor, who had sensed the rapid loss of vitality from the Sleeping Blue-and-Flower Crab Emperor''s body, immediately cursed.


    The five n Emperor, Xuan Yue, and Qing Hua who could resist the strange poison were killed on the spot by the enemy''s sniper arrows without any resistance whatsoever.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the fate of the remaining three n Emperors would not be any different from that of Xuan Yue and Qing Hua...


    Because they were simrly poisoned, they didn''t dare to be distracted, and it could even be said that their movements were inconvenient...


    In this situation, the Lifeseizer Wolf Archers'' reappearance was simply a desperate situation for them.


    At this moment, the Portunus Crab Emperor felt the urge to curse his mother...

 Chapter 922: Shocking

    Chapter 922: Shocking


    At this moment, under the impetus of despair, he only wanted to ask...


    Where the hell did the two Tier 8 n Emperors go...?


    What happened to the team, where the hell did they go...?


    Of course, at this moment, he was naturally very clear that his side had unknowingly entered a desperate situation.


    "Awoo !"


    The wolf howled again. Just as he was thinking about how to break the situation, the three three-colored wolves appeared again.


    He was so fast that he didn''t give them any time to react. The instant he appeared, he swallowed him up, as well as the two n Emperors, Red Spot and White Dew.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Three mushroom clouds rose and three figures flew out. Apart from the weakest Red-spotted Crab Emperor, Shuttle and Bai Lu survived.


    But under such circumstances, even if he survived for the time being, it didn''t make much sense...


    Since both of them were injured, it was only a matter of time before Spirit and the crystal energy in his body were out of bnce.


    Looking at the endless river in front of them, the Crab Race corpses could be seen everywhere. After holding on for a few seconds, the Portunus Crab Emperor and the Blue Flower Crab Emperor slowly closed their eyes and fell asleep forever.


    So far, the two rivers have invaded Crab Race, apart from the twomunication Crab Race, and a traitor Yue Bai Crab Emperor, has beenpletely annihted.


    Momentster, with the death of thest two Crab Emperors, the miniature ocean turned into a thin ck line and flew over at top speed.


    However, he also came and went in a hurry, and left in almost an instant...


    At this time, in such a manner, he was naturally here to collect the spoils of war...


    Following his departure, the corpses of all the n kings and emperors had disappeared from the Crab Race that had been killed in the River Valley.


    Even if the Crab Race on the Long River Valley were to be cleaned up temporarily...


    Of course, although there wasn''t a single Crab Race in the river, it could only be considered cleared temporarily. After all, there were requests for help from the two river basins before.


    In fact, the first to call for help, the Yellow River Valley''s rescue, was already in ce...


    ...


    ...


    Yellow River Basin, Lankao Section...


    By the time Luo Yu and the Arrowhead Race Emperors arrived at the positions the Flower Armored Crab had mentioned, their hearts were already filled with shock and shock.


    In the entire Yellow River basin, in the rivers, on the riverbank, there were all kinds of elites of the Crab Race lying on the ground...


    The two Eighth Grade High Race Emperors had investigated and found out that those fellows had all fallen asleep, and they had fallen asleep forever...


    Within their bodies, their spiritual energy waspletely exhausted, and their souls werepletely extinguished. There was absolutely no possibility of awakening them...


    Therefore, the three of them rushed all the way, intending to find the n king requesting help and question their current situation...


    However, when they rushed to the gathering ce of the n kings angrily, they discovered that all the n kings had fallen asleep forever, just like the elites they had seen along the way.


    They didn''t block each other''s terrifying moves, and they fell asleep forever...


    This long ind river, the Crab Race''s vanguard, had yet to reach half of the entire river, and was alreadypletely annihted.


    Such a scene could be said to be extremely bizarre, yet it could also be said to be shocking...


    At this moment, the hearts of the two Eighth Grade n Emperors and themunicating Flower Armored Crab were already extremely shocked.


    At this moment, like the poisoned race kings before, they had a hundred thousand questions in their hearts.


    One had to know that the ones dying in front of them were not one or two Crab Race, but a powerful Crab Race army, a Crab Race armyposed of several strong fighters battling against Crab Race.


    But how long had it been, less than a day had passed since the invasion, and the entire army had been annihted...


    Moreover, what was hard to ept was that most of them fell asleep strangely.


    On the surface, he could not see any wounds left behind after the battle, nor could he see any, except for the idental corpse of the enemy of the Crab Race.


    What kind of situation is this? Could it be that the other party caused such casualties on our side, but not a single one of them was lost? There''s no way to exin this...


    "Little Flower Crab, you were also in this battlefield before. Do you see anything in this extremely strange situation?"


    Among the three of them, the woman, Luo Yu n Emperor, said, obviously wanting to get some clues from Armored Crab, who was originally in the team.


    As for Armored Crab, after hearing this, he couldn''t help but lick his lips. He opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something but hesitated.


    "Anyway, no matter what, this matter can''t involve you. Why are you so nervous...?"


    Seeing that Armored Crab was like this, the arrowhead Crab Emperor also spoke, and his words were rather impatient, obviously he did not like thetter ink.


    Hearing Arrow Crab Emperor''s words, Armored Crab immediately said solemnly, "Yes, report to the two n Emperor. When this subordinate left this ce for help, the main force was fine and there was nothing unusual about it."


    "However, judging from the current situation, this subordinate believes that the Oriental Rock Alliance must have done this !"


    "After all, our four n Emperors died in pursuit or even in a despicable sneak attack !"


    "Alright, alright. Just say nonsense without any nutrition. You still need to tell us such an obvious thing? Looks like you don''t know anything anymore."


    Before he could finish speaking, Armored Crab was interrupted by the rather impatient arrow Crab Emperor. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Armored Crab''s answer.


    However, he didn''t me him. After all, this fellow had contributed a lot by sending back the message before. It was normal for him to not know the situation here.


    On the other side, Luo Yu Crab Emperor immediatelyforted, "Alright, Little Flower Crab, I don''t know, it''s fine. You have to go back next..."


    "We need you to report the new situation to Lord Jing Ci and Lord Jing Mang, and have them kiss us."


    The fall of the entire army was no trivial matter. If the Crab Race''s Grand Emperor knew about this, he would probably be shocked. He would even me Jing Thorn and Jing Mang.


    Under such a big matter, Luo Yu did not dare to be vague, and immediately ordered the Flower Armored Crab to return to report the news...


    "Yes, Subordinate will go now !"


    As for Armored Crab, after hearing Luo Yu Crab Emperor''s arrangements, he immediately responded solemnly. He immediately turned into a dazzling beam of light and flew away at top speed.


    In fact, at this moment, he was already scared out of his wits...


    One had to know that he was also a member of the Dead Crab Race. If he hadn''te out early tomunicate, he would probably have been one of these corpses by now.


    Therefore, he already had an instinctive resistance, even fear, towards the terrifying river in front of him, and even the so-called Oriental Rock Alliance.

 Chapter 923: Empress Daughter Comes to Help

    Chapter 923: Empress Daughter Comes to Help


    Now that he had the chance to leave this ce again, he was naturally happy...


    After all, no matter what, this was the territory of the other party. The lives of the Eighth Grade n Emperors were still in danger, not to mention his little Seventh Grade. If he had a choice, he would not stay any longer.


    As for Luo Yu and the Arrow Crab Emperors, after sending away the Flower Armored Crab, they immediately ordered their personal guards to start searching for clues.


    Of course, as he instructed Subordinate to search, the two n Emperor immediately crouched down and began to examine the bodies of the dead crab kings.


    However, there was no point in investigating this ce of death right now...


    After searching for a while, both their personal guards and the two n Emperors were disappointed, because they didn''t find any clues on these fellows.


    Under such circumstances, the two of them began to discuss again...


    "Arrow, what do you mean? In this situation, we have two choices !"


    "First, just to be on the safe side, let''s wait here for Jing Ci and Jing Mang to arrive..."


    "Second, take some risks. The two of us, together with our personal guards, will continue to walk up the river and personally meet with this unusually mysterious Oriental Rock Alliance !"


    Luo Yu spoke solemnly, but her words seemed to reveal a different kind of unwillingness...


    As for the arrow, after hearing the two of them choose, he did not hesitate to say, "This is the second choice, of course..."


    "If we wait for those two adults here, wouldn''t it mean that we didn''t do anything this time? Are you willing...?"


    "In any case, I''m definitely not willing to ept this situation !"


    As soon as the arrow said that, Luo Yu''s cheeks immediately lifted up into a chuckle.


    "Haha, I knew it. You''re definitely unwilling. Just like you said, waiting like this is truly too useless."


    "However, if we all disappear, we won''t be able to. After all, the two of us will be here soon, and we won''t be able to receive them again !"


    Hearing this, the arrowhead frowned slightly. After looking at the personal guard behind him, he immediately smiled and said, "Haha, this isn''t easy to solve..."


    "First of all, as temporary vanguards, we naturally can''t bring too many people. Just bring a few personal guards each !"


    "Leave behind a unique imprint on the tribe during the journey !"


    "In the end, the remaining half of the personal guards will use their special imprints to track us down after receiving the two adults."


    "Doesn''t this mean that your problem will be solved perfectly?"


    As soon as the arrow n Emperor finished speaking, Luo Yu Crab Emperor immediately let out a brilliant smile, "Haha, good idea, perfect! Indeed perfect..."


    "Then what are you saying? Then let''s go meet the so-called Oriental Rock Alliance together !"


    As soon as Luo Yu said those words, the two n Emperors immediately arranged for them to move quickly.


    Momentster, several streaks of dazzling light had already flown along the banks of the Yellow River and rushed backwards...


    Of course, all the images on this side were naturally transmitted to the burning angel''s eyes through countless WeChat robots that were smaller than mosquitoes.


    Since the burning angel already knew, then she would naturally respond...


    Or rather, at the instant it knew, it had already made a response...


    As for how to deal with it, it was naturally the soldiers who came to block the water and cover the earth...


    After all, these two n Emperor, who had a rather loud tone, could only survive to the death at a high level of the eighth rank, even if they brought along some personal guards...


    In the hands of the twelve-winged zing Angels, there was no way to create any waves...


    On the other hand, a few uninvited guests from the sky made the burning angel even more worried...


    ...


    ...


    In the southern part of China, in the Shenhui District, in a mountain...


    Three experts dressed in white suede stood in front of Seraphim, sses...


    The three of thempletely restrained their auras. On the surface, they were practically ordinary people...


    However, who was Seraphim? She was an intelligent person who could see through the strength and identity of these three people at a nce.


    Although these three men and one woman looked like ordinary people, their strengths had all reached the eighth stratum.


    Moreover, ording to Seraphim''s calctions, more than 90% of the people in front of him came from the Antarctic Continent.


    Thinking of the Antarctic Continent, Seraphim''s eyes couldn''t help but reappear. Luo Hou''s excited look of inviting battle...


    Overall, Luo Hou''s impression of Seraphim wasn''t too bad either...


    Of course, it was precisely because she had a good impression of Luo Hou that she gathered in the forest...


    At this moment, the twelve-winged Seraphim mecha added on, and his spectacles spoke solemnly.


    "Everyone, this is the territory of Huaxia Rock Alliance. It''s quite impolite to enter without inviting me."


    His voice wasn''t loud, but there was an aura of self-prestige in his words, causing others to look sideways...


    However, one woman, two men, and three people from the Antarctic Continent were unmoved by his dignity.


    In fact, the rather cold and beautiful woman in the middle looked at the Crab Army that was really moving at top speed down the mountain and asked, "Huaxia Rock Alliance? Did those fellows down there also greet you?"


    Eyesses was stunned for a moment, but then he chuckled, "Those guys are just clowns, they will soon pay the price for this."


    "What? The three of you also want to imitate them, or do you want to go to the Underworld with them?"


    Once these words were spoken, the three Antarctic demons were stunned.


    In particr, Luo Bing, who was in the middle, was the daughter of the Antarctic Emperor Ji. Everyone in the entire Antarctic Continent knew how arrogant her temperament was.


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, a brief shock appeared on his face, followed by a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    She had never expected that someone from this weak human force would say such words to her...


    However, it was only an instant before his expression subsided again...


    She remembered her brother Luo Ba''s situation and the promise she had made before she left. She also knew that if this matter was not handled properly, then in front of her father, her brother would probably forever be inferior to that person.


    A cold light shed in Luo Bing''s eyes, and with a slight increase in his rank eight aura, Luo Bing was able to hold her temper and did not erupt.


    On the contrary, he said seriously, "Although I don''t know where your confidencees from, I can tell you responsibly..."


    "Your so-called Stone Alliance definitely won''t do. Not only will it do, with the current level of human evolution, the entire race won''t do..."


    "It''s meaningless to hang in there. You may not understand your opponent very well, but I can tell you clearly that there''s no chance !"


    "Because your opponent is thergest race on this-the Sea Race!"


    As soon as Luo Bing said those words, a smile shed across the faces of Eyesses and Seraphim.


    ''"Is that so, Seraphim? How would you know if you didn''t try?" Sea Race said yfully.


    "What about you guys? What''s your goal? You haven''t introduced yourself yet, have you?"


    Hearing Seraphim''s frivolous words, Luo Bing''s lungs were about to explode...


    "What an ignorant and fearless person! Listen carefully, I am Luo Bing, daughter of Emperor Ji and Antarctica!" He said solemnly.


    "As for my purpose, it is naturally to help you resist the invasion of the Sea Race !"


    As soon as Luo Bing said those words, Seraphim and sses exchanged nces for two days, but sses immediately smiled and said, "Haha, Antarctica, Empress Luo Bing, we''ve never met before..."


    "You even said you were here to help us. We''re ttered by your sudden arrival."


    "However, in our human kingdom, there is an old saying, ''There is no free lunch in the world''!"


    "Tell me, what is the purpose of helping us for no reason, or what do you want from us !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Bing and the two attendants beside him looked at their sses in astonishment.


    None of them expected that this fellow, who looked like a high-ranking human, would not be happy or even full of caution when he heard that they wanted to support him.


    In this situation, Luo Bing''s thoughts started to fly...


    Could it be that Huaxia Rock Alliance really wasn''t afraid of Sea Race, that they were confident that they could deal with Sea Race on their own...?


    No, it doesn''t exist, it definitely doesn''t exist...


    That was the Sea Race. No matter if it was quantity or quality, it was not something that any human force could withstand at the moment.


    Normally speaking, even the five outer races of the top ten imperial ns shouldn''t be able to resist any human forces...


    Thinking of this, the answer was already very obvious. The other party was ying tricks on him...


    Since he had thought everything through, Luo Bing was toozy to go in circles. He immediately spread out his cards and said, "Let''s talk about the purpose first. With the way you humans think, the enemy of the enemy is also a friend!"


    "Your luck is pretty good. Coincidentally, this Sea Race is not going to be able to deal with our race. Speaking of which, you should understand..."


    "As for the prerequisite for epting our assistance, it is to hand overmand, ept my assignment, and execute the decapitation n !"


    "What do you think? Do you understand what I mean...?"


    As soon as Luo Bing said those words, a wisp of surprise shed through his sses.


    However, Seraphim seemed to have anticipated this, and he immediately said calmly, "What do you mean? I understand "


    "However, if you want us to surrender ourmand and ept this assistance from you, we don''t need it anymore !"


    "It''s just a Sea Race. We have our own ways to deal with it !"


    "However, no matter what, no matter what your true intentions are, thank you all foring !"


    "Then, please go back !"


    Seraphim opened her mouth, but she directly rejected Luo Bing''s offer of support.


    Yes, yes, Seraphim refused...


    She actually refused, the empress from the Antarctic Continent...


    In fact, not only did she refuse, but she even gave an expulsion order immediately after her refusal.

 Chapter 924: Hesitation

    Chapter 924: Hesitation


    In such a situation, why didn''t Luo Bing expect...


    She never imagined that the other party would refuse, and the reason for that refusal was simply because she did not want to bemanded by her own side...


    Shouldn''t all humans at this time be like frightened birds, able to fool and dominate at will...?


    It had to be said that regardless of whether it was the Antarctic demons or the Sea Race, they underestimated humans too much...


    In any case, humans have dominated this for thousands of years...


    At this moment, seeing that the conversation was soft, the Empress Daughter Luo Bing immediately raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Reject? Do you know what you''re doing? Are you sure you can take responsibility for what you said?"


    "In my perception, you should be a dead creature that doesn''t possess a life form, right?!"


    Hearing Luo Bing''s words, Seraphim immediately chuckled and said, "Of course, what''s wrong? It''s so soft that it can''t be used. Are you going to use force...?"


    Seraphim chuckled. The Seraphim he controlled began to emit an extremely terrifying aura of rank eight.


    At the same time, the twelve-winged Seraphim mecha''s spectacles began to shine with lightning, reaching a high level of rank eight.


    Of course, the sses at this moment only served as a supplement. They only added lightning attributes to the twelve-winged Seraphim. The one who truly released the crystal energy was actually the mecha itself.


    The sudden eruption of the two eighth grade auras caused Luo Bing and the two personal guards beside him to sink their eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that these two people would be so powerful. They both reached the eighth rank standard, and they were even at the eighth rank high level...


    At this moment, Luo Bing was a little dumbfounded. She remembered that Brother Luo Hou had said before that there shouldn''t be a Tier 8 human.


    But what was in front of him?


    Forget rank eight, it''s still rank eight high, and it''s still two...


    However, this wasn''t the end. Even though Luo Bing was facing the two Tier 8 cultivators, he started to release his Crystal Energy, seemingly wanting to suppress it back.


    However, at this moment, two more bright silver Seraphim appeared behind him.


    The same twelve wings were also silent, the same rank eight high, this scenepletely subdued Luo Bing...


    Two more eighth-ranked, high-ranked...


    What kind of situation is this? Four Tier 8 high-ranking cultivators? Since when is Tier 8 so worthless?


    Furthermore, judging from the extent of the explosion of the opponent''s crystal energy, it seemed that it had not reached its limit yet...


    Above the Eighth Order, that was the peak of the Eighth Order...


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, Luo Bing had no choice but to admit that her opponent''s current strength had indeed exceeded her expectations.


    No wonder these guys weren''t afraid of the crabs right now. So they had such strength...


    However, after observing her carefully, he discovered something strange...


    Apart from the angel in purple lightning, the other three angels were all imprinted in the same mold. Not to mention, there were only crystal energy fluctuations on their bodies, and they didn''t have the slightest bit of life force. They seemed to be three inanimate machines.


    "Miss Luo Bing, you are as smart as you. You should know how to advance and retreat by now."


    However, without waiting for her to think too much, Seraphim, who hadpletely suppressed the arena, opened his mouth again...


    In his words, he still didn''t hold back the slightest bit of emotion, and even gave the order to expel the guests once again...


    ''"Haha, interesting Huaxia Rock Alliance, since you are strong enough, then we are worrying blindly..." Luo Bing chuckled.


    "But if we don''t talk about support, can''t we talk about cooperation...?"


    "After all, we have amon enemy !"


    Luo Bing''s thoughts were quite active...


    In her opinion, since there was no hope of seizingmand, and the other party had shown a certain amount of strength, it was impossible for her topletely control the other party.


    In that case, using a cooperative rtionship to guide the other party to achieve their own strategic goals is also a wonderful move.


    As for Seraphim, he could naturally see through his opponent''s thoughts at a nce...


    However, this time, he didn''t expose it. He even chuckled with interest, "Haha, it''s not impossible to cooperate. I just don''t know, Miss Luo Bing, what kind of cooperation method do you want..."


    Luo Bing chuckled, "Your side will use all of your strength to hold back the Sea Race and attract more Royal ns from the sea to attack, lengthen this war as much as possible !"


    "As for us, we will unconditionally provide you with strong support until the end of the war and consume as many Sea Race experts as possible..."


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim was delighted, "Haha, I understand, of course I understand..."


    "I just don''t know if themanding authority of the experts you''ve supported is yours or ours "


    "If the reinforcements are still under your control, there is no need to talk about this cooperation. We will never ept the presence of non-party troops."


    "Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Seraphim''s meaning was very clear, that was to tell Luo Bing that the Rock Alliance did not ept any foreign troops...


    Unless this foreign force could bepletely controlled, they would rather not allow such aplicated support army to enter Heavenly Rock.


    After all, the fundamental reason why Heavenly Rock Forces was so powerful was because of absolute stability and unity within.


    Any factors that would affect this stability and the unity of the various ministries would be eliminated without any hesitation...


    This was the Iron Laws of Heavenly Rock City and the entire Rock Alliance. Nothing could distort or change this Iron Laws...


    As a result, Luo Bing fell into a state of autism again...


    Of course, she recognized the meaning behind the other party''s words, and it was precisely because she recognized the meaning behind the other party''s words that she fell into a state of autism...


    To be honest, she was very curious about this power called Huaxia Rock Alliance.


    This was actually a power that was absolutely controlled by the inside...


    The other party understood what she meant, and that was to tell her that cooperation was fine, and that strong support was fine, but only teams that could be absolutely controlled would be epted.


    What kind of hidden child do you want to put in? Do you want to use this team to achieve a strategic goal other than the war with the Sea Race, or even make some small moves? There is no such thing as that.


    Because the opponent pursued absolute control, before the team entered the opponent''s sequence, they would definitely investigate it clearly...


    In other words, this is not so much a coboration as a direct change of identity for the army...


    The risk was so great that if the other party turned against him, his side could be said to have lost both his husband and his troops...


    At this moment, Luo Bing naturally hesitated.


    In fact, no matter who it was, they would still hesitate when faced with such a choice...


    After all, this matter had a lot to do with...

 Chapter 925: Optimal Selection

    Chapter 925: Optimal Selection


    After pondering for a moment, the Empress Luo Bing finally revealed a heavy expression and said, "I''m sorry, your request is really a bit difficult."


    "Furthermore, I can no longer make a decision on such a concession. However, I will report your request to ourmand and let him decide!"


    Hearing Luo Bing''s words, Seraphim seemed to have guessed long ago. He immediately chuckled and said, "Haha, that''s good. We''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "However, let''s fix the time within three days. If you still wish to cooperate with us, then you must give me a definite answer within three days."


    "Three dayster, we won''t ept any form of support. In that case, Miss Luo Bing should understand..."


    As soon as Seraphim finished speaking, Luo Bing was stunned again. However, she was ustomed to Seraphim''s way of speaking. She immediately said solemnly, "Alright, your request is clear to me. We will definitely give an answer within three days."


    Hearing this, Seraphim nodded, "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll look forward to your reply "


    Luo Bing looked sideways at Seraphim and chuckled, "Alright, please look forward to it. Goodbye first."


    At this point, although the two sides did not seed in their cooperation, they still reached a consensus.


    Luo Bing, on the other hand, nodded politely and immediately turned into three streaks of dazzling light with his two personal guards and flew away at top speed.


    Seraphim, Eyesses, after seeing the three of them leave and confirming that the threat had beenpletely disarmed, they disarmed this time...


    The two Seraphim mechs that had appeared earlier once again disappeared into the void...


    Looking in the direction the other party disappeared in, Eyesses, who had been rather silent before, said, "Seraphim, what kind of background do these guys have? Are they really reliable?"


    However, Seraphim said seriously, "Didn''t I introduce you to me before...?"


    "Antarctica, the daughter of Emperor Ji, is simply the Antarctic demon race !"


    "As for reliability, it depends on how reliable you are!"


    "However, we can be sure that it is true that the Sea Race will not deal with them !"


    "Furthermore, most importantly, based on what Master and I have seen and heard, the Emperor Ji that that woman spoke of earlier should be a rank nine existence without a doubt !"


    "Right now, their goal should be to dy the majority of the Sea Race and give them a chance to invade !"


    "The enemy of the enemy is also a friend. That''s right, so the two sides can make use of each other."


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    When Seraphim finished speaking, Eyesses naturally felt confident. She immediately chuckled and said, "Hehe, I understand. How can such a rtionship be considered half a helper? Very good!"


    After Eyesses said those words, Seraphim immediately smiled and said, "It''s fine to know, but after all, it''s an outsider force. It''s better to be careful when negotiating with it."


    Hearing this, Eyesses immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I understand "


    Seeing that the sses were like this, Seraphim immediately felt relieved and said, "Well, then I''ll leave this matter to you to negotiate."


    "Our riverbank has guests again. I''m going to meet them. You should retreat as well..."


    Eyesses was stunned when she heard this, then she chuckled and said, "Yeah, then you go first. Don''t worry about me anymore."


    As soon as her sses finished speaking, three streaks of silver light shot into the sky. The three sets of Seraphim mecha she controlled were already flying towards the bank of the Yellow River.


    ...


    ...


    In the Yellow River valley, Luo Yu and Arrow brought a few personal guards upstream.


    Of course, after all, an extremely horrifying tragedy had already urred on this river. No matter how arrogant the two n Emperors were, they were naturally quite cautious in their actions at this moment.


    Keep yourbat posture at all times, and keep your perception to the maximum...


    However, something strange happened. They had already entered the entire river, but they still hadn''t found a single soldier from the other side.


    If it weren''t for the intelligence from Armored Crab and the crab corpses they saw earlier, they would have doubted the existence of the enemy...


    In fact, the enemy naturally existed, and every move they made was under their control.


    As for Seraphim, why didn''t he make a move? Naturally, he was still trying to stabilize himself...


    It was because she could sense that the auras on these two people were at the peak of the Eighth Order, and even that woman was at the peak of the Critical Eighth Order...


    At this moment, there were only three Seraphim mechs in the void, quietly lurking behind them.


    If we attack now, the situation will be three against two...


    However, if Seraphim did not want to activate the maximum power of the Seraphim Mech, it would be difficult for him to stay behind.


    So Seraphim was waiting, she was waiting for the arrival of the other three Seraphim mechs...


    As for Luo Yu and Arrowhead, the deeper they went, the more they felt like they were prating...


    However, after maximizing their perception, the two of them still hadn''t noticed anything. This made them even more cautious, moving even more slowly.


    However, in such a closed-door environment, they had long since be turtles in Seraphim''s jar...


    Their situation was still like this, and the personal guards who had stayed in the Lankao section were even more miserable.


    Almost as soon as they walked out of their respective perceptual range, the personal guards they left behind were immediately attacked by the terrifying Six-winged Golden Armored Angel.


    Peak Tier 7 versus Tier 7, coupled with the suppression in numbers and the healing properties of the Angel Mech, the consequences were obvious.


    In less than ten minutes, the personal guards left behind by the two n Emperors had beenpletely annihted...


    Only themselves and the four personal guards were left with this reinforcement.


    "Something''s wrong, arrow, this river is too quiet !"


    "Not a single human has noticed it. Not a single movement has taken ce. After traveling so far, apart from the surrounding nts, not a single living creature has been found!"


    "This is definitely not normal !"


    Luo Yu Crab Emperor couldn''t help but speak. His words were filled with deep concern for his surroundings.


    In fact, the Arrowhead Crab Emperor naturally knew what she had seen or said. After all, the two of them were walking side by side.


    "Mm, the humans here seem to like to hide their heads and show their tails. Although there''s a bit of panic right now, we don''t need to worry about our strength at all!"


    "After all, the Grand Emperor has already said that there shouldn''t be a Tier 8 cultivator in the human world. There are only a handful of them."


    "We are all rank eight high. As long as we are careful with the hidden arrows, there shouldn''t be any danger !"


    The crystal energy on the arrow''s body soared to the extreme, and while it was slightly nervous andforting, it seemed to be quite confident in its own strength.


    Hearing his words, Luo Yu''s heart also calmed down a little...


    That''s right. Although this situation seems to be going into a trap, no matter how the other party sets up the trap...


    Under their absolute strength, everything was just a bubble after all...


    However, under such circumstances, Luo Yu Crab Emperor was still paying close attention to his surroundings, apparently on guard against a sneak attack from the other party.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, she was thinking too much, because just as she was still on guard against the sneak attack, the sound of high-speed flying rumbling came from afar.


    Three streaks of silver light shot out from the distance...


    It was also at this moment that the two of them finally felt the strange fluctuations on each other''s bodies...


    Because in these three streaks of silver light, they didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of life aura. They only felt terrifying fluctuations of crystal energy...


    This situation proved that the opponent who rushed over at top speed was not a creature at all, but a lifeless existence.


    Dead objects weren''t unusual, but the two of them had never seen such a terrifying puppet, or a machine...


    The reason for that was because as the distance between them grew closer and closer, they were shocked to discover that these three dead creatures that didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of life energy were emitting high-grade eighth-grade crystal energy fluctuations on their bodies.


    Compared to them, their strength was not inferior at all. How could they not be shocked?


    "Whoosh!"


    Silver light flickered. In the blink of an eye, three more Seraphim mechs had appeared in front of the Crab Race''s group.


    It was also at this moment that Seraphim, who had been lurking in the void, revealed himself.


    Silver metallic body, ferocious and heavy sword, magnificent twelve wings


    The six Seraphim mechas surrounded Sea Race and his two personal guards in the middle of the silver light.


    This situation left the six Crab Race members dumbfounded.


    They had no idea that there were three extremely terrifying Tier 8 high existences hiding beside them, and they didn''t know what was surrounding them at this moment.


    Mechanical...?


    Or a puppet...?


    Or perhaps, this was a terrifying thing that they had never seen before...?


    How could there be such a terrifying thing in the human world...?


    Too shocking, simply too shocking...!


    One had to know that these iron lump-like fellows were all rank eight high-level existences...


    However, this is no longer the main point. Right now, the main point is that they still seem to possess extraordinary intelligence...


    Because at this moment, they werepletely surrounded by each other...


    Six Eighth Order Highs surrounded two Eighth Order Highs and four Seventh Order Highs. It was clear which was stronger and which was weakerpared to each other.


    Of course, after seeing the shock in the eyes of the two Seraphim, n Emperor wasn''t in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he said rather rxedly, "Wee, Luo Yu and Arrow Crab Emperors, to our Huaxia Rock Alliance as guests."


    "As the Crab Emperor, the two of you should have seen the current situation very clearly. As a matter of courtesy, I would like to advise the two of you once again..."


    "Surrendering is definitely your best choice!"

 Chapter 926: Re-Capture Crab Emperor

    Chapter 926: Re-Capture Crab Emperor


    Seraphim said. The hearts of the two n Emperor jumped. They were deeply shocked once again.


    Even though they had expected this, they were still shocked when these dead creatures disyed extraordinary intelligence.


    This was because no matter if it was humans or the Sea Race, they were always filled with curiosity and reverence towards new things.


    After all, the unknown is usually the most terrifying...


    After a brief moment of daze, Luo Yu grabbed the arrow that was on the verge of exploding and said solemnly, "Really? Since they said they were guests, do we have any other choice besides this best choice?"


    Luo Yu Crab Emperor''s words were frivolous, but he secretly cried out in his heart. The aura on the other party''s body was actually a high-grade eighth rank.


    In this situation, he definitely couldn''t defeat them, so he could only think of a way to dy...


    As long as we drag them over, there might still be a sliver of a chance...


    After all, in her opinion, the other party might make some concessions to their level because he wanted to obtain something from them, or he might have some misgivings.


    However, she was thinking too much. For Seraphim, it was precisely for the sake of stability that he chose to appear after the six great angels had gathered.


    Not to mention before, in front of absolute strength, dealing with Luo Yu and Arrowhead Crab Emperor was safe and easy...


    Therefore, almost at the moment Luo Yu finished speaking, Seraphim already chuckled and said, "No..."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a rumbling sound rang out. Amidst the dazzling silver light, six streaks of dazzling light instantly turned into a hexagram and sliced towards the six Crab Race members.


    "Dang dang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the sound of metal striking and crystal energy exploding, space fluctuated like a rag, revealing countless wrinkles.


    The various colored crystals could render the entire space into an extremely gorgeous world...


    However, amidst this gorgeous splendor, there was also a hidden fatal killing intent, as well as a disgusting stench of blood...


    As the silver swept past, the six zing Angels switched positions with the power of a hexagram formation.


    However, under this attack, even though the two n Emperor didn''t say anything, the four personal guards died in an instant...


    After all, this was a battle between Tier 8 warriors. Furthermore, it was a group battle, and the enemy was a multiple of their own.


    As a rank seven existence, even the aftermath of the spatial fold was no longer something they could resist or imagine.


    As for the two Crab Emperors, although their fate was better than that of their personal guards, they had suffered a lot under one move...


    Luo Yu was fine. She seemed to have received special care, but she was only beheaded by an arm...


    On the other side of the arrow, he wasn''t so lucky. On his dark ck armor, there were threerge, heart-piercing bloody holes that were emitting bright red blood. It could be said to be shocking.


    Moreover, after this move, the two Crab Emperors werepletely wrapped in the center of the Hexagram Array, and there was absolutely no possibility of escaping.


    Under such circumstances, Seraphim said again, "Alright, don''t think too highly of yourself..."


    "Thest chance, surrender and capture will save your life. Otherwise, you will die!"


    "Three seconds, you have three seconds to decide your own life and death !"


    "Three... two..."


    "Wait !"


    When Seraphim counted two, Luo Yu and Arrow n Emperor looked at each other and slowly put down their weapons.


    Evidently, when faced with a life-or-death decision, they still chose their own lives...


    Moreover, if they continued to fight, it would be meaningless...


    One had to know that there were six Tier 8 experts in front of them. Furthermore, when they collided with each other just now, they clearly knew that their opponent''s strength did not have the slightest bit of water.


    Between two against six of the same rank, there was almost no suspense in this kind of battle...


    Furthermore, most importantly, although the opponent did not have any fluctuations in his life force, he possessed fairly perfect intelligence. He did not even have the chance to stall for time.


    Such a situation was already a dead end. Other than obeying the other party, there was no other way.


    Any creature, as long as it was an intelligent creature, would have an instinctive desire to survive...


    Under the threat of death, even the Crab Emperor had to lower his head. As for Xing Luo''s fearless life and death, he was naturally one of the few people who believed in him.


    "We surrender, don''t kill us !"


    Luo Yu said once again, feeling a little lonely. Obviously, she med herself for her decision, and even seemed a little depressed.


    As for Seraphim, she doesn''t care if you''re happy or depressed after surrendering. For her, sess or failure is the key.


    As for the purpose of capturing them, it was only for the sake of intelligence, more Crab Race intelligence, more timely intelligence...


    After all, in the current war with the Crab Race, intelligence had yed a key role in this situation.


    "Good, very good! I said this is your best choice !"


    "Then, restrain your crystal energy and put your hands on your heads !"


    As for the two Crab Emperor statues, Seraphim naturally spoke happily and began to give them orders.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two Crab Emperors didn''t dare to disobey in the slightest. They immediately withdrew their crystalline power and stood still ording to Seraphim''s request.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as the two of them were ced behind their heads, a silver light shed and a silver palm print appeared on their chests...


    As soon as the two palm printsnded, the crystal energy they had just withdrawn immediately surged towards the palm print.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Crab Emperors hadpletely lost control of their own crystal energy, and hadpletely be the meat on Seraphim''s te...


    It was at this moment that the Crab Emperor of Luo Yu, after knowing that he waspletely defeated, asked with a bit of despondency, "Although the loss was not unjust, can you tell me what you are?"


    Hearing the Crab Emperor of Luo Yu''s words and looking at her rather dispirited gaze, Seraphim chuckled and said, "ording to the Sea Race''s understanding, we should be considered a kind of machine, a kind of machine that possesses an independent consciousness!"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yu Crab Emperor was stunned again.


    Mechanical?


    Is it really a machine?


    Mechanics with autonomous consciousness?


    In the hearts of the two Crab Emperors who had obtained the answer, the Second Monk was even more confused.


    After all, in their cognition, machinery was machinery, that was a dead thing, how could they have consciousness, and it was also an autonomous consciousness...


    This is ridiculous...


    "Alright, you don''t have to think too much about this question. With your knowledge and experience, only then will there be ghosts!"


    However, at this moment, Seraphim, who had said half a sentence, naturally wouldn''t have any more ink...


    After interrupting the two crabs'' thoughts, they immediately controlled the two Seraphim and set up the two of them to shoot towards Heavenly Rock City at high speed.


    At this point, the first reinforcements sent by the Crab Race to the Yellow River Valley ended in total annihtion.

 Chapter 927: Sniff The Bad News

    Chapter 927: Sniff The Bad News


    However, it was also on Seraphim''s side that he finished dealing with Crab Race on the Yellow River and the Changhe River''s two lifelines once again...


    The message from the river finally reached Jing Ci and Jing Mang''s ears.


    Within the South China Sea, on a small square ind, it was still in front of a vast sand table...


    "What...?"


    Jing Mang and Jing Ci eximed in unison.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jing Ci asked again in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t dare believe the information he had heard before.


    Crab Race, who was in charge ofmunications, was unequivocal. He said solemnly again, "Yes, Sir Jing Ci, you heard correctly. Our Long River Crab Army suffered a powerful sniper attack and ss 8 clown Crab Emperor was killed on the spot."


    "Sta and Blue Devil, the two n Emperors, took the initiative to chase after him and disappeared without a trace!"


    "The situation is quite dangerous. I''m afraid of the enemy''s sniper attacks. The rest of the emperors, while enduring the slow advance of their troops under the water, have sent me to ask for help."


    The Communications Crab Race once again clearly expressed their reasons for appearing here, and they also clearly introduced the current predicament faced by the Crab Army in the Changhe River Valley.


    However, he would not know that the n emperors that had sent him back for help, or even the entire army of the Long River, hadpletely disappeared.


    Jing Ci''s expression was heavy. After exchanging a nce with Jing Mang, he asked again, "Before you left, how long did the two Tier 8 High Crab Emperors chase after you?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Scy Communications Crab solemnly said, "Well, Little Crab doesn''t know the exact time, but it will definitely be more than half an hour..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Jing Ci, Jing Mang, and the other two n Emperors beside them all had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    "Alright, I already know about the Long River. Wait here for now..."


    Jing Ci spoke again. At the same time that he was retreating from themunication, his mood was already boundless.


    One had to know that ording to what the Jing Sha Crab Emperor had said before, there was no rank eight existence on the human continent.


    But this situation was obviously not right...


    Not only could the opponent kill a rank eight elementary, he could even stall a rank eight high n emperor. The humans in the Eastern Continent seemed to be a bit too powerful.


    Of course, under such circumstances, they could no longer underestimate each other...


    Jing Mang said in disbelief, "Brother, this Huaxia human seems to be a little unusual. Why don''t I personally bring someone along?"


    As soon as Jing Mang said those words, Jing Ci immediately regained his senses. He said solemnly, "Yes, a trip is necessary."


    "Furthermore, right now, it''s not just a matter of you making a trip. We both have to make a trip !"


    "Even in the current situation, the Grand Emperor has to notify us !"


    As soon as Jing Ci said those words, Jing Mang was puzzled, "Brother, let''s go together. It''s understandable "


    "However, everything is still under our control. If we notify big brother, it would be a little too much of a fuss."


    Jing Ci shook his head and said, "No, no, Xiao Mang, this is war, not a joke."


    "This situation proves that our previous information ispletely out of date !"


    "If we don''t make adjustments in time, the entire invading army will be in an extremely dangerous state. In that case, you should understand..."


    Hearing this, Jing Mang nodded, "En, brother, what you said really makes sense. Let''s do half what you said..."


    "Don''t even mention it, I''m quite looking forward to it now. This so-called powerful existence among the Chinese people...!"


    As soon as Jing Mang finished speaking, Jing Ci''s eyes were filled with bloodthirst as he said, "Yeah, I''m also looking forward to the scene when I cut off their heads."


    "Demonic Spider, immediately send someone to Big Brother''s side and report the situation to him in detail. Tell him to be careful in setting up the overall situation !"


    "Mo Teng, gather all the Eighth Grade n Emperors on the ind andnd with us. I want to see..."


    "This piece of fat meat that reaches your mouth, what else can you do !"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Jing Ci said those words, the two n Emperors beside him revealed excited expressions and immediately turned around in response.


    "Report, emergency military intelligence !"


    However, just as the two of them turned around, a loud report sounded from outside the sand table.


    Hearing this report, Jing Ci immediately said, "Pass !"


    "Demonic Spider, Demon Ascension, both of you, wait a moment, listen to thetest information before we talk about it !"


    As soon as Jing Ci finished speaking, the Demonic Spider and Mo Teng, who were about to go down, naturally stood still.


    "Lord Jing Ci, Lord Jing Mang, something has happened. Something big has happened. Our n sent all of our troops to the Yellow River Crab Army to be annihted !"


    The two of them had just turned around when the Flower Armored Crab had already rushed into the circle. Before they could stand still, this fellow had already spoken in panic.


    As for his flustered words, they stunned all the Crab Emperors present, causing them to be stunned.


    The crab army that invaded the Yellow River waspletely annihted?


    It can''t be?


    This was an army of dozens of races.


    In a short period of time, how could the entire army be annihted...


    One had to know that with the total number of Crab Race soldiers, even if they stood still, the enemy would definitely not be able topletely destroy them in a short period of time.


    Thinking of this, Jing Ci, who had reacted first, could be considered calm.


    "Little Flower Crab, don''t panic," he said softly. "Speak slowly, what kind of annihtion is there? How can the entire army be annihted?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Crab Emperor was about to wake up from his shock, and they all stared at thetter.


    Several n Emperor stared at him, causing Armored Crab''s forehead to sweat. However, there was no ambiguity on this fellow''s lips. He immediately said solemnly, "Sir Jing Ci, when Subordinate mentioned the destruction, he was referring to all the Crab Race troops that we entered from the mouth of the Yellow River."


    "All of them, including n Emperor, died in the Yellow River valley of the Eastern Continent!"


    "Subordinate, Luo Yu, and Arrow n Emperor have witnessed the corpses of our troops floating for thousands of kilometers !"


    "It was precisely because of this that the two n Emperor immediately sent Subordinate back to report the news !"


    After the Flower Armored Crab said those words, the entire circle of the sand table fell into absolute silence once again...


    Apparently, many n Emperor, including Jing Ci and Jing Mang, who had a little bit of psychology, were also taking a deep breath again.


    The entire army was annihted, the real army was annihted, including the Eighth Grade n Emperor, the entire army was annihted...


    Jing Ci''s expression was as ck as the bottom of a pot. At this moment, he couldn''t conceal his expression and anxiously said, "The entire army was annihted. How could they be annihted? Why would they be annihted? Why would the other party kill them?"


    Jing Ci''s face revealed a ferocious expression. He was clearly already in a hurry, and he asked three questions in a row.


    However, the meaning of these three questions was actually expressed, and he couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    He was very puzzled, even puzzled as to why humans could destroy the entire Crab Race army in such a short period of time.


    "Poison, an extremely strange and terrifying poison, a poison that directly affects the soul !"


    "Under the scrutiny of the Luo Yu and the Arrowhead n Emperors, I discovered that most of our n''s dead ns have no external injuries, but their souls have perished forever !"


    At this moment, Armored Crab naturally didn''t dare to hide anything, so he naturally knew what to say...


    When he finished speaking, Jing Ci and Jing Mang''s faces shed with disbelief.


    Jing Mang even shouted, "Impossible. Not to mention those elites, those Crab Kings and Crab Emperors are all mid-level Seventh Order or even primary Eighth Order existences!"


    "With such an evolved level, their lifeforms are already quite advanced. Not only are they invulnerable to all poisons, they will definitely not be easily poisoned !"


    "Not to mention this kind ofrge-scale poisoning !"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Apparently, Jing Mang couldn''t ept the result of the poisoning...


    But the truth was the truth. Jing Mang''s refusal to ept it did not change anything...


    As for the Flower Armored Crab, he did not charge into the n Emperor at this time. He just said calmly,


    "This result was personally ryed by the two Lords of n Emperor. How true is it? Subordinate does not dare to jump to conclusions!"


    "However, before the two n Emperor came to this conclusion, they did investigate countless sleeping crabs !"


    However, his answer had almost crushed all other possibilities to death...


    After all, they were also carefully investigating the two Tier 8 high-ranking cultivators. Since they asked the Flower Armored Crab to bring this news, it meant that the answer was infinitely close to the truth.


    "Poison! Strange poison! Poison kill!! Worthy of being the most creative human !" Jing Ci seemed to wake up and sighed, "Poison! Strange poison! Poison kill!"


    "I have to admire their creativity. Even if they lose their positive strength, they can still use this method to make our n suffer greatly."


    "In the first round, we were undoubtedly defeated, and we were still defeated miserably !"


    "Looks like we''ve always underestimated this renowned Oriental human. This is a lesson..."


    "Little Mang, don''t argue at this time. You can go personally and invite Big Brother Jing Sha over. We have to work together."


    The moment Jing Ci said those words, he had already determined this matter thoroughly, causing Jing Mang''s face to be filled with unwillingness.


    However, at this moment, he naturally did not have the intention to disobey Jing Ci. He immediately replied solemnly, "Yes "


    With that, the Jing Mang n Emperor turned into a beam of dazzling light and shot towards the depths of the South China Sea.

 Chapter 928: Aggressive

    Chapter 928: Aggressive


    When Crab Emperor Jing Sha and Jing Mang descended on a small square ind in the South China Sea with their three personal guards...


    All the Crab Race, including Jing Ci, bowed in greeting...


    Beside the sand table, all the upper echelons of the Crab Race that Jing Sha had gathered around said with bloodthirsty eyes.


    At this moment, everyone present knew about the tragic situation of the Yellow River Crab Army...


    Following that, Emperor Crab Race of Jing Sha, Jing Ci, and the two Crab Emperors of Jing Mang met again after some discussion.


    Beside the sand table, the Crab Race''s Jing Sha looked at the Yellow River Valley on the sand table and said solemnly, "Everyone, you should know the news..."


    "Latest intel, Huang Jiang and Chang He, these two water source lifelines, have been killed by the powerful assassins of the Oriental race !"


    "At present, there is urate information that the previous invasion of Crab Race in the Yellow River Valley has beenpletely annihted !"


    "Since this is the case on the Yellow River, I''m afraid that the Long River is not optimistic either !"


    "I, the mighty Crab Race, suffered such heavy injuries when I conquered this tiny ce!"


    "This is truly a great humiliation to our Crab Race. It is also a blood debt, a blood debt that must be repaid with blood!"


    "These damned monkeys, since they dare to treat our Crab Race warriors like this, we should naturally punish them !"


    "In that case, it''s time for them to pay their bloody debts with their blood !"


    "You''re all ready !"


    "Ready!!"


    Jing Sha''s domineering publicity caused the Crab Emperor''s blood to boil, and he wished he could immediately fly to the battlefield and kill everyone in all directions.


    As for Jing Sha, when he saw the excitement of the n emperors below him, he immediately waved his hand to calm down the entire arena.


    "Very good. As expected of my Crab Race son. All of you are valiant and skilled in battle !"


    "Judging from the current situation, the opponent''s tyrannical poison should have been poured into the river !"


    "Therefore, please pay special attention to the water of the Yellow River in the following reinforcements. You must not touch it easily !"


    "Although there is no record of poisoning a Tier 8 high-grade poison like this, the poison is so strong that it can directly affect the soul. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be affected."


    "Also, be careful. Everyone, do you understand...?"


    Hearing the words of the Crab Race''s Grand Emperor, the Crab Emperors didn''t dare to neglect him. They immediately said in a solemn voice, "Understood!"


    As for Grand Emperor Jing Sha, after seeing all the Crab Emperors respond, he immediately said solemnly, "Alright, it''s already time for war. I won''t be pretentious anymore and will begin to assign tasks."


    "Since we need to reinforce the two water source lifelines, we naturally have to split up into two teams !"


    "Team 1, Yellow River Valley Support Group !"


    "The team is made up of Jing Ci, Jing Mang, Devil Spider, Devil Soaring, Azure Berserk Crab Emperor, plus your respective tribes..."


    "The generalmand of the team is Jing Ci. There is only one purpose, and that is to quickly support the Yellow River Valley. After meeting up with Luo Yu and the arrow, they will directly attack the Yellow Dragon along the river !"


    "However, remember what I said just now. You can go up the river, but you must order your subordinates not toe into contact with the river water."


    "Do you understand...?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Jing Ci, Jing Mang, and the other Crab Emperors said solemnly in unison, "Understood..."


    Seeing this situation, Jing Sha immediately nodded, as if he had finally responded to them...


    Next, he turned his gaze to the remaining three Crab Emperors, Yan Ning, Yan Lei, and Yan Pei...


    "Alright, then the next team will be the second team !"


    "The situation of the Eternal River Crab Army is not clear, but the entire Huang River Army has been annihted. I''m afraid that the Eternal River will not be any better."


    "In addition, the current intelligence on the Long River is rtivelygging behind, causing us to be unclear about the situation in the Long River Valley !"


    "But since the other party can poison the Yellow River, then Long River will surely poison as well. Therefore, no matter how good the situation on the other side of Long River is, it will not be any better!"


    "In fact, the situation may be even moreplicated because the other party was exposed there, enough to hold back the''things'' of the two High Crab Emperors."


    "In this situation, the unknown represents an unforeseen danger, so I will lead the second team myself!"


    "The remaining three brothers of the Yan n will naturally follow me. Do you understand?"


    Just as Jing Sha finished speaking, on the other side of the sand table, the three burly brothers of the Yan n immediately responded solemnly, "Clear..."


    Seeing this situation, Jing Sha''s side naturally no longer had any ink stains. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright, the team has been divided up..."


    "Next, let me say onest thing. The consequences of underestimating the enemy earlier have already been so painful. Now! This battle! No one can underestimate the enemy anymore !"


    "We must treat them as enemies that are even more equal. We must not rx in the slightest. We must not let down our guard in the slightest. Do you understand?"


    The moment Jing Sha said those words, all of the Crab Emperors sank. They immediately said in a solemn voice, "Understood..."


    Evidently, the emperors had long since put away their contempt when they heard the terrifying and even unbelievable battle situation.


    Seeing this situation, Jing Sha no longer had any ink. He immediately waved his hand and proimed domineeringly, "Since that''s the case, let''s go!"


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    As Jing Sha''s words fell, the crystal energy on his body exploded in an instant. The thunderous sound of crystal energy exploding rang out on this small ind in the south.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him. The Crystal Energy on the Crab Emperor''s body exploded. A dozen streaks of dazzling light shot out from the ind at an extremely high speed amidst the endless thunderous roars.


    As they left, the Southern Sea Region becamepletely lively...


    Various elite Crab Race slowly emerged from the deep sea. Their armor was ferocious and their aura was heavy.


    They gathered together into an extremely vast wave that surged towards the Eastern Continent...


    However, as they approached the Eastern Continent, something strange happened. They were actually neatly divided into two separate parts, one rushing towards the northeast and the other towards the southeast.


    However, this time, they weren''t rushing in from the mouth of the river. Instead, theynded on the two river basins and began to rush backwards along the river.


    At the very front of the group, the Crab Emperor Crystals were able to erupt with all their might and personally lead the group. It could be said that they wereing aggressively...


    Of course, all the changes in the situation naturally did not escape the attention of the burning angel...


    After all, the entire coastline, and even the entire maind of China, was densely packed with countless ultra-small scouting robots that were ubiquitous.


    She hadn''t expected that the Crab Race would be so impatient that they wouldunch a general attack at this time...


    However, looking at Crab Race''s aggressive general attack, Luo Yu, who had just finished interrogating Crab Emperor, did not have the slightest bit of worry. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.

 Chapter 929: Ruthless Extermination

    Chapter 929: Ruthless Extermination


    Since the other party had alreadyunched a general offensive at this time, there was nothing left to hide on Seraphim''s side anymore...


    After all, he had already predicted the other party''s attack route...


    Since the opponent chose this method of attack, then Seraphim naturally had to carry out this beheading tactic to the end.


    In the center of Rock City, on the top of the Rock Soul Tower, a silver Seraphim suddenly blossomed with a scarlet luster.


    The moment the red light blossomed, a holographic image of Seraphim appeared on the watches of all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance...


    In the next moment, all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance saw the Crab Raceunching a general attack, as well as Seraphim''s response.


    In an instant, dozens of dazzling lights burst forth from the cities of the Rock Alliance, shooting towards the northeast, southeast, and coastline.


    Obviously, Seraphim still chose to snipe in the end...


    ...


    ...


    The northeast coast, the Yellow River estuary...


    When Jing Ci, Jing Mang, Devil Spider, Devil Ascension, and Qing Kuang climbed onto thend of China, they finally saw what the flower-armored crab had said before...


    Countless Crab Race floating corpses shocked the five of them. They immediately ordered the tribe to immediately leave the floating corpse area and choose tond.


    Of course, afternding, they didn''t fall on the ground far away from the corpses of the crabs. They only moved forward with heavy faces and extremely fast speed.


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect this human poison to be so tyrannical. It''s too terrifying !"


    "Such a human, you absolutely can''t stay. You can''t keep any of them. It''s too terrifying!"


    Jing Mang, who was leaning against Jing Ci, could not help but speak coldly when he saw such a horrible situation.


    After all, hearing the intelligence was such a good thing, and seeing the scene was another matter. After all, what was happening right now could be said to be shocking...


    Not to mention Jing Mang, even Jing Ci sucked in a few breaths of cold air in his heart.


    The other n emperors also had solemn expressions that carried a chill of darkness.


    "That''s right. Such a tragic situation. This Oriental human is too vicious. We can''t keep any of them. We can''t keep any of them."


    Before Jing Ci could speak, the Demon Soaring n Emperors among the n emperors also immediately spoke.


    Hearing these words, Jing Ci immediately said solemnly, "This point is naturally unquestionable..."


    "You should know that my Crab Race''s main force is all out !"


    "However, under such a tragic scene, I hope that everyone will remember Lord Crab Emperor''s previous words and never underestimate the enemy in the slightest !"


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    At this moment, just as Jing Ci reminded him solemnly, in the distant sky, several streaks of dazzling light rumbled as they swept through the wind and clouds with extreme speed.


    Under the disbelieving gazes of the Crab Emperors, this Oriental human actually chose to take the initiative to block it...


    However, what made the Crab Emperorsugh and cry was that they didn''t feel the slightest bit of threat from the dazzling light.


    It was because there wasn''t even a single rank eight existence amongst the fellows that were charging towards them at top speed...


    On Crab Race''s side, there were only five Tier 8 high-level existences in n Emperor. That was why these fellows looked at the Stone Alliance''s people with incredulous gazes.


    After all, in their eyes, such a charge was akin to a suicidal charge...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and the dazzling light stopped. Red Fox King Yu Yan, White Wolf King Bai Rou, Snow Deer King Su Wan''er, Five Bird Eagle Group Ling Wanyao, Tiger Group Song Yixin, Deer Group Song Yiyi, and Angel Armor, Lightning Sparkling Eyesses, a total of seven people floated in front of the Crab Race Emperors.


    The seven of them spread out their profound wings, their bodies lingering with various colors of crystal energy. They looked quite extraordinary...


    However, their auras were only at the peak of the Seventh Order of the Crimson Fox King...


    Compared to the strength of the Crab Race Emperors in front of him, it was simply not worth mentioning.


    When enemies met, their eyes were red. Seeing everyone from the Rock Alliance arrive, the Crab Race still stopped as a whole.


    The Crab Emperors led by Jing Ci, as well as their dozens of n kings, immediately rose into the sky and stood opposite everyone from the Stone Alliance.


    "It has to be said that you Oriental humans have quite a bit of courage. You actually dare to take the initiative to block them !"


    "However, facing this emperor, you should surrender. This emperor will allow you to die a happy death !"


    Although he had repeatedly reiterated that he did not underestimate his opponent, when he sensed his opponent''s true strength, even Jing Ci himself did not notice that he had already subconsciously ranked the opponent in the weakest level.


    However, as soon as he said those words, everyone in the Rock Alliance smiled lightly.


    "Haha, it seems that the Sea Race is the Sea Race. Even if they suffer such a huge loss, they still can''t change this arrogant and smelly habit!" The leader of the Red Fox King even smiled charmingly and said, "Haha. It seems that the Sea Race is the Sea Race."


    "Then let''s stop acting. Let''s begin !"


    "Swoosh  Swoosh !"


    A dazzling light shed, and the formation patterns beneath the feet of the seven-man team flickered. At the same time, they formed a battle formation and surrounded the five Crab Emperors in the middle.


    Following that, six Seraphim appeared in the void, merging with the other six except for the spectacles.


    In an instant, seven extremely terrifying streaks of dazzling light shot into the sky...


    The auras of the seven of them began to rise violently under the pir of light.


    In an instant, the winds and clouds surged, and the auras of the seven of them instantly soared to eight levels...


    In an instant, the pir of light dissipated and seven gorgeous twelve-winged angels appeared in front of them.


    The bodies of these seven angels were mostly silver. Apart from the twelve wings behind them and the crystal energy around their bodies, there was almost no difference.


    In fact, even if it was strength, it was not at the same level as before, and they had collectively reached the peak of the Eighth Order...


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the peak of the Eighth Order from an average mid-Seventh Order. Such a scene could be said to be shocking...


    Not to mention the elites of the Crab Race, even Jing Ci, who had just boasted, waspletely stunned.


    After all, the contrast between before and after was so great that not to mention the Crab Race Emperors and the elites below, they had never even heard of it before.


    One had to know that the previous few people were only average Tier 7 Median. In just a few breaths, they had already transformed into Peak Tier 8 with ayer of Angel-like Battle Armor?


    Wasn''t this a f*cking bluff...?


    However, at this moment, the overloaded Rock Alliance experts who forcefully merged with Seraphim didn''t have any good ink left.


    "Hurry up and finish this battle. Do it...!"


    The seven streaks of light turned into a of light as the sses seemed to endure the pain.


    "Blood Chatter Seven-Dance...!"


    Within the light, the seven Rock Alliance experts shouted in unison...


    Ling Wanyao''s Violet me Vermillion Bird Saber, her spectacles'' ck lightning-toothed star spear, Song Yiyi''s iparably profound Dark Devil Sword, Su Wan''er''s icy halberd, Song Yixin''s scorching and resplendent sickle of light, Fox King Yu Yan''s pair of half-moon rings, and White Wolf King''s pair of dazzling Diamond Greed Wolf''s ws all released terrifying aura.


    In an instant, seven weapons, seven extremely sharp crystalline astrals with different energy properties instantly enveloped the five Crab Emperors in the formation.


    "Dang dang ding puchi!"


    The sound of metal striking each other, the sound of sharp des piercing into the flesh, was endless...


    Under such circumstances, the five Crab Emperors in the formation naturally reacted in an instant...


    As the crab armor covered his entire body, the saber and sword crystals in his hand shot out like they were free of money.


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of dazzling light, the Blood Chattering Ensemble Formation spread out once again...


    Of course, the seven great experts of the Rock Alliance only changed their positions, and their encirclement didn''t change in the slightest.


    However, with thisbination, the five Crab Emperors in the arena weren''t thatfortable anymore...


    The berserk peak Eighth Grade Crystal Astral, coupled with their respective des that wereparable to wless ink weapons, had already caused the five Crab Emperors to suffer greatly.


    In fact, it was just a formation opening and closing. Of the five Crab Emperors in the original formation, only three remained...


    The two Crab Emperors, Qing Kuang and Mo Spider, had already been taken care of by the repertoire. They were almost instantly ground into pieces and sprinkled in the air...


    The three Crab Emperors, Jing Ci, Jing Mang, and Mo Teng, who were also in the formation, naturally wouldn''t be unharmed.


    Jing Ci and Mo Teng were fine. Their battle prowess should be the strongest of the five. In addition, they took out a few defensive treasures. They were only slightly injured and were not seriously injured.


    However, Jing Mang, who was the most seriously injured, wasn''t so lucky. With his own strength, he only managed to save his life...


    At this moment, he had already lost both of his arms, and in a short period of time, he hadpletely lost his fighting strength...


    In one move, two died and one was seriously injured...


    The seven great Rock Alliance experts had forcefullybined the twelve-winged Seraphim mecha with the powerful Bloodlust Ensemble Formation. With all thesebined forces, they had reached the level of countless Crab Emperors.


    Of course, such strength, the pressure they were under, and the amount of crystalline cores they were consuming were unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, there was practically no pause. The moment the killing array was opened, the crystal energy on the seven of them exploded again, turning into a terrifying rainbow light and piercing into the array.


    "Blood Chatter Seven-Dance...!"


    "Wait !"


    Under the brilliant Ni light, Jing Ci screamed miserably from the array. The Crab Emperor of Jing Ci seemed to have something to say, or perhaps he wanted to ask for mercy.


    However, at this moment, regardless of what he wanted to do, the Rock Alliance''s experts, who had long since hidden their killing intent, did not care at all.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Within the grand formation, under the flickering Ni light, Jing Ci, who had nowhere to go, finally chose to self-destruct...


    However, under the Bloodbath Killing Formation, even if it was self-destructive, he did not pose any threat to the people of the Rock Alliance at all...

 Chapter 930: A Terrifyingsecret Art

    Chapter 930: A Terrifying''secret Art ''


    Jing Ci was still like this, but the Demon Ascension was even more miserable. Almost at the moment when he was begging for mercy without any results, he was already shattered into ashes by the bombardment.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the battle at the peak of the Yellow River Battlefield had already ended in a shower of blood and a dazzling crystal light.


    With the addition of the Seraphim mecha, the seven great Rock Alliance experts, and the Bloodbath Ensemble Killing Formation, the upper echelons of Crab Race on this side were almost annihted in an instant.


    Of course, just as Crab Race''s five great n Emperor were destroyed, the seven great experts of the Rock Alliance immediately exited the Seraphim mecha...


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was Yu Yan, Bai Rou, Su Wan''er, or Eyesses, the seven of them were wholeheartedly focused. Ling Wan Yao, a human expert, looked rather tired the moment she took off her mecha.


    Evidently, it was just a supplement, but at this moment, whether it was in terms of crystalline power or in terms of mentality, they were consuming a lot of energy...


    In a short period of time, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to make a high-level confrontation...


    Moreover, as they exited, the crystalline energy on the Seraphim mecha no longer possessed their unique attributes, and the aura fluctuations returned to Tier 8.


    However, mechas were mechas after all, so they naturally couldn''t show the slightest bit of exhaustion.


    Almost as soon as the high-endbat power of Huangjiang Crab Race was destroyed and the experts escaped, they charged into the Crab King Array like Empyrean Gods under Seraphim''s control.


    In an instant, the crystal light shone brightly, and the wind and clouds changed color. The entire Crab Race army had been stirred into a pot of porridge by them...


    Almost instantly, due to the sessive sacrifices of the n kings, the entire Crab Race army began to copse on arge scale...


    At this point, the second wave of the Crab Race''s offensive in the Yellow River Valley was already stillborn.


    Of course, at this moment, in this battle between humans and crabs, the offensive that was already dead or about to be destroyed wasn''t just on Huang Jiang''s side.


    ...


    ...


    The river basin was still at the end of Suzhou...


    When the furious Crab Emperor Jing Sha brought the three brothers of the Yan n to this ce, he finally sensed the aura of his opponent.


    At this moment, Crab Emperor Jing Sha, who had enjoyed the elite and tragic situation of the Crab Race along the coast, was already furious.


    Almost the instant he sensed the opponent''s rank seven human auras, he immediately rushed out with the three brothers of the Yan n.


    It was still the iparably dpidated stadium. When Crab Emperor Jing Sha appeared here, what awaited him was naturally the encirclement of experts from Heavenly Rock City.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Su Yuxin, Li Li, and the other five slowly stepped out in Seraphim mecha.


    At this time, they had yet to fully explode into their own bodies, and the greatest effect of Seraphim was to use their own crystal energy levels as bait...


    However, in reality, the few of them could erupt at any time, activating Seraphim''s maximum power, surpassing their limits, temporarily climbing to the peak of the Eighth Order...


    On the other hand, when the aggressive Crab Emperor Jing Sha, Yan Ning, Yan Lei, and Yan Pei stepped into the abandoned stadium, they naturally smelled the unique scent of blood of the Crab Race.


    After all, several Crab Emperors had died in this abandoned stadium...


    However, at this moment, the two sides met. Looking at the crowd in front of them, who were only average seventh grade, Crab Emperor Jing Sha did not rush to fight. Instead, he asked.


    "Encirclement? It''s really boring. And with such a bloody aura, have you killed any of our elites or n Emperor before?"


    "Xingluo, where''s Blue Demon? Where have they been set up...!"


    The Crab Emperor said, his tone even more so as if he was a sovereign.


    However, Zhou Xin didn''t pay too much attention on his side. He only heard him say, "Since we''re all here, then there won''t be any ink. Let''s begin "


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, terrifying crystal energy fluctuations erupted from the bodies of the five of them, and five dazzling pirs of light rose up...


    In an instant, the five of them hadpletely unleashed their Seraphim abilities, temporarily transforming into peak Eighth Order existences...


    Under the terrifying aura, Crab Emperor Jing Sha and his subordinates from the Yan n were also shocked when the five of thempletely blossomed.


    After all, such an unusual increase in strength was simply too terrifying, too exaggerated...


    One had to know that from mid-Seventh Order to peak-Eighth Order, there was onerge order and two small orders...


    Such an upgrade could be said to be shocking...


    Therefore, even the four Crab Race Emperors were stunned for a moment...


    However, the Rock Alliance didn''t care if you were stunned or not. Almost at the moment when you entered your peak state, the array patterns beneath your feet shed and turned into a dazzling jade belt that rolled over at top speed.


    "Bloody Quintet-Floating Dance!"


    The jade belt was magnificent, seemingly floating lightly, but it left behind an extremely terrifying ravine in this space. Clearly, it contained an extremely terrifying power.


    "Be careful...!"


    The moment the jade ribbon flew away, the extremely alert Crab Emperor Jing Sha also activated the restriction in his body and temporarily stepped into the peak of the Eighth Order at the same time as his entire body erupted with crystal energy.


    In the blink of an eye, he entered a fully armed state. The blue-gold strange crab armor, the dark ck metal saber, and his arms raised. He had already shed down with a single saber.


    "Berserk Saber Skill !"


    As he shouted, he violently waved his saber and a terrifying blue-golden saber mountain mmed into the beautiful jade belt.


    However, the''jade belt ''formed by the people from the Rock Alliance was extremely light. Almost the instant the Blue Gold Saber Mountain fell, it was already floating to its side, as if it did not want to face it head-on.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    Amidst a series of metal strikes, the''jade belt ''wiped the saber mountain and slipped behind it at top speed, hanging towards the three brothers of the Yan n.


    Of course, at such a moment, the three brothers of the Yan n naturally felt an extremely terrifying threat and responded.


    As the three-colored crystal light erupted, two des and a sword shed down like three heavenly chasms...


    However, facing the counterattack of the three of them, the Stone Alliance''s jade belt didn''t dodge in the slightest. Instead, it greeted them like lightning.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Puchi !"


    Amidst the chaotic sounds, a dazzling light shed. The jade ribbon shuttled through the heavenly chasm like a streak of lightning, shing past the three Crab Emperors of the Yan n...


    However, it was precisely this sh of light that caused Yan Pei and Yan Lei''s heads to soar into the sky at the moment they were at odds with the Dazzling Light Jade Belt. Clearly, they would not be able to survive.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the two of them. The only remaining parts of Yan Ning''s left chest pierced through, and he was severely injured, temporarily incapacitated.


    Under the cirction of the jade belt, it was only a single blow. On the Crab Race''s side, there were two dead and one injured. Those who were still able to maintain theirbat strength were left with only Crab Emperor Jing Sha.


    In fact, even Crab Emperor Jing Sha was able to remain unharmed because of Zhou Xin and the others deliberately avoiding him.


    In fact, Zhou Xin''s strategic goal for his first attack was to first cut off the Crab Emperor Jing Sha''s help...


    As for this secret technique, Jing Sha, who had temporarily reached the peak of the Eighth Order, was naturally filled with bubbles.


    With a sh of the jade belt, the formation of the five people had already dispersed, surrounding Jing Sha and Yan Ning in five different directions.


    "Peak Eighth Gradebat strength, you actually have peak Eighth Gradebat strength!"


    "How is this possible? As humans, how can you possibly have peak Eighth Orderbat power !"


    "Seventh Grade Medium to Eighth Grade Peak, how could there be such a heaven-defying secret technique !"


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible !"


    In almost an instant, Jing Sha, who had fallen into a tight encirclement, had already begun to shatter his thoughts.


    Evidently, from his previous contact, he could clearly feel that the people who had merged with Seraphim were truly peak Eighth Order existences without the slightest bit of moisture.


    Of course, he also knew that the other party must have used an unknown secret technique, but this was also something that he couldn''t ept.


    One must know that as the strongest emperor of the Crab Race, Jing Sha had countless fortuitous encounters and obtained countless relic treasures.


    Apart from most unrecognizable treasures, most of the rest prioritize the ego...


    Even under such circumstances, he was only at the peak of the Eighth Order after activating the secret technique that he was oncecent about.


    It was even this secret technique that caused him and the entire Crab Race to repeatedly hinder each other in their battles with the Shrimp Race.


    However, at this moment, an unknown secret technique in the human race had actually reached such a heaven-defying level. How could he ept it for a moment?


    "Hand over the secret technique, I...!"


    "Bloody Quintet-Chaos Dance...!"


    After discovering a peerless secret art, he excitedly forgot about his own situation and even shouted, as if he had some thoughts about the secret art in his mind.


    However, regardless of what he thought, the Rock Alliance immediately turned into an extremely gorgeous turbine and swallowed it down at an extremely high speed.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    de light, sword shadows, crystal astral light, in an instant, the sound of metal shing against the pearl fell onto the jade te, and pitch-ck holes appeared in the space, blocking Jing Sha''s second half of his words.


    In the battle between the six peak Eighth Order cultivators, the Berserk Crystal Energy swept through. The originally dpidated stadium was instantly destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "Bang !"


    "Puchi !"


    With a muffled sound, the vortex copsed, the surrounding space spider web cracked, blood sprayed out, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and six figures were thrown out from the copsed vortex.


    These six figures were naturally Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Su Yuxin, Li Li, and the Crab Race''s Emperor Jing Sha...


    Although the six of them flew out together, it was obvious that the five members of the Rock Alliance were wrapped in Seraphim''s mecha and were not injured in the slightest.


    As for the Crab Emperor Jing Sha, he was somewhat miserable because he flew out horizontally. Although his vital signs were still there, he seemed to have fallen into an unconsciousa.

 Chapter 931: Spirit Alliance

    Chapter 931: Spirit Alliance


    However, just as these six figures were thrown away, five of the Rock Alliance''s members had already escaped from the Seraphim mecha at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, everyone in the Rock Alliance waspletely exhausted. Li Li, who had the lowest crystal energy level, was like a fish in the water. It was enough to show how terrifying her consumption was.


    One had to know that the highest power of the Seraphim mecha was at the peak of the eighth rank. However, the conditions and consumption of this power were simply not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    If the helper wasn''t a Perfect Bloodline Warrior and was equipped with enough Crystal Cores, he would probably be sucked into a dried corpse in an instant...


    After all, this Crab Emperor Jing Sha was the Chief Crab Emperor. Especially after using the secret technique, his strength had already reached the peak of the Eighth Order.


    Although the battle between the two sides was short,pared to the battle with a Tier 8 Advanced Realm cultivator, it was almost iparable.


    Under such a high intensity battle, the consumption was naturally even more terrifying...


    This was also the fundamental reason why the five of them immediately took off their mecha after subduing Jing Sha...


    Now that he had dealt with the Crab Emperor Jing Sha, the next thing was very simple.


    Zhou Xin and the others were rather tired as they packed up Crab Emperor, while the Seraphim mecha that was escaped was controlled by Seraphim and hanged downwards.


    Just like the situation on the other side of the Yellow River, in almost an instant, the invasion of Crab Race by the entire river hadpletely dissipated...


    As for Zhou Xin and the others, at Seraphim''s request, they immediately sent Xi Crab Emperor Jingsha back to Heavenly Rock City intact.


    From Seraphim''s hasty tone, it seemed to be urgent...


    As a result, Zhou Xin and the others didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest and immediately began their journey back.


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock Dungeon, Axis Pce Secret Research Room...


    When Zhou Xin and Li Li arrived with the captive Jing Sha...


    The intelligent robots controlled by Seraphim seemed to be in a deepa-Luo Yu, the arrow, Yue Bai, and the other three Crab Emperor''s head positions were fiddling with something.


    Seeing the two of them enter, the Seraphim hologram immediately appeared. After looking at the Crab Emperor Jingsha in Zhou Xin''s hand, he said, "Haha, the true body of Crab Race''s Grand Emperor Jingsha has finally arrived..."


    "Zhou Xin, put him on bed number five. After that, you can leave...!"


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, Zhou Xin immediately smiled bitterly and said, "No way, Lord Seraphim, as soon as the things arrive, they will be chased away."


    While smiling bitterly, Zhou Xin approached the operating bed and put down Jing Sha. At the same time, he couldn''t help but nce at the operating bed beside him.


    What he saw was a bloody scene. Seraphim seemed to be performing a craniotomy on a few Crab Emperor, and it was as if he was doing something else.


    Seeing this, he said again, "Wow, what are you trying to do? The Crab Race is almost finished. Are you still nning to control them...?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "You, your curiosity is still so strong!"


    "Right now, I can only tell you that it is up to my Heavenly Rock City to decide whether the battle between humans and crabs is over or not."


    "This is the end of the topic. If you want to go, I don''t have the time to exin it to you. Hurry up and go. I have business to arrange for you..."


    Zhou Xin chuckled, "Well, I understand a lot when you say that."


    "But don''t I have a mission? What else do you want me to do...?"


    Seraphim said solemnly, "The Queen Bee of Spirit Alliance is here. We will be on the other side of Qingfeng City soon. Leave the task in your hands to Qiangzi, Wang Yang "


    "Let''s see for ourselves. Let''s see what''s going on on their side."


    "If I''m not mistaken, they must have been attacked by other sea races as well !"


    "You basically understand the situation on our side. You can handle it yourself."


    "If you really can''t make up your mind, then contact me through your wristwatch..."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Zhou Xin immediately said seriously, "Spirit Alliance? I know..."


    Li Li couldn''t help but interrupt, "Zhou Xin, this Spirit Alliance is an ally. It has helped us several times before!"


    "If possible, give them as much help as possible. If it was the Rock Emperor, it would definitely be the same !"


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Zhou Xin nodded solemnly and said, "Mm, I''ll go now..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xin no longer had any ink stains on his face and immediately ran out of theboratory.


    At this point, only Seraphim and Li Li were left in the secretboratory...


    Li Li did not intend to stay any longer. After Zhou Xin left quickly, she turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Minister Li, you can stay. These robots are a bit rough, clumsy and slow. I need your help..."


    "These few''works'', we still need to quickly go out and preside over the overall situation !"


    Just as Li Li took a step forward, Seraphim opened his mouth and left her behind...


    Since Seraphim asked her to stay, Li Li naturally chuckled and stayed...


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock Stronghold, southwest Qingfeng City...


    When Zhou Xin arrived, the gates of Qingfeng City were already bustling with activity...


    Countless human evolvers were carrying all sorts of crystal energy cannons on the 200-meter-tall city wall as they bombarded the area below.


    The terrifying artillery fire caused the entire earth to tremble, and the entire Azure Sharpness City to shine with all sorts of colors.


    On the city wall, countless Sixth Grade Evolution Realm cultivators were holding spears and spreading their profound wings as they circled in the air...


    Inside the city wall, countless pairs of Earth Crystal Energy cannons in Qingfeng City were emitting extremely terrifying crystal energy beams, purifying the Crab Race outside the city.


    At this moment, beneath the iparably smooth city wall, there was a vast expanse of giant crab, as well as a centaur Crab Race who couldn''t see his head at a nce.


    They''re trying all sorts of things to get up the wall...


    However, this city wall was both tall and slippery, and there were even strange silver lines shining on it. Even the eight-legged giant Crab Race had no worries about it.


    Below the city walls, the strange oval ant caves opened and closed. Any Crab Race corpse that was close to the moat would be quickly dismembered and dragged into the ant cave.


    Heavenly Rock Stronghold, every city, every aspect of facilities, is striving for perfection, can be said to be indestructible...


    In terms of city defense, it had already reached the peak of its current level...


    Ordinary siege battles, let alone a broken city, would be extremely difficult to climb up the city wall...


    Upstairs in South City, seeing Zhou Xin arrive, Ji Tianming greeted him warmly, "Haha, Minister Zhou has arrived..."


    "Coincidentally, that Spirit Alliance girl was surrounded by a huge amount of Crab Race in the northwest. I was just about to send someone to pick her up..."


    "With this, I can save you a lot of trouble !"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin was stunned and said in surprise, "It''s Na Yi, that little girl. She seems to be the eldest daughter of the Queen Bee."


    "Why can''t she summon a Tier 7 martial artist? Isn''t this Sea Race''s siege a small KISS to her ?"


    With that said, Ji Tianming chuckled and said, "Minister Zhou, with your eyesight, you''ll understand..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin naturally no longer had any ink. He immediately narrowed his eyes and opened his golden pupils to look in the direction Ji Tianming was pointing at.


    Everything he saw was that dozens of kilometers away, Na Yi, who was dazzling with golden light, was dragging a gigantic, dazzling''big tail ''around in the violent aura. She didn''t have the slightest bit of time to catch her breath. It could be said that a''dangerous phenomenon'' was urring around her.


    In fact, Zhou Xin noticed that there seemed to be dozens of Crab Kings appearing at the tip of the tail.


    In this way, it was no wonder that this little girl was in such a sorry state...


    Of course, when he saw this, he didn''t have any more ink. In the blink of an eye, he flew towards the top of the tower...


    With a shake of his hands, the silver archangel bow that was filled with sci-fi wind had already set up three purple and ck arrows.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Awoo !"


    The wind howled and the Heavenly Wolf howled. In an instant, three terrifying silver Heavenly Wolves disappeared into the void...


    "Awoo !"


    At the same time, two extremely terrifying wolves suddenly appeared in Na Yi''s''big tail ''.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Almost as soon as Na Yi turned around, the dazzling silver wolf exploded. Three huge mushroom clouds suddenly rose up from the front of the big tail.


    When Na Yi saw that several Tier 7 Crab Kings were suddenly injured, she also sensed a familiar aura. She immediately took advantage of the obstruction of the pursuers and sped towards Qingfeng City.


    When Na Yi arrived at the south gate, Ji Tianming and Zhou Xin had naturally waited for a long time...


    "Whoosh...!"


    Under Ji Tianming''s''green light '', Na Yi was like a beam of golden light that shot towards the city tower.


    As soon as he finished, he said respectfully, "City Lord Ji, Minister Zhou, so it''s you guys. I said that aura just now was so familiar. Thank you two for helping us out..."


    Ji Tianming smiled faintly and said, "Haha, I don''t need it anymore. Even though I was prepared to send someone to rescue you the moment you were in danger..."


    "But Lord Seraphim just happened to send Minister Zhou over. It saved me a lot of trouble. If you want to thank me, thank Minister Zhou..."


    Hearing Ji Tianming''s words, Na Yi immediately thanked him, "Haha, then thank you, Minister Zhou..."


    Zhou Xin chuckled, "We are allies. This is a time of war. We should support each other. There''s no need to thank each other."


    "I''m afraid you''re not just here to express your gratitude."


    Zhou Xin raised Na Yi, who was preparing to bow, and spoke out Na Yi''s thoughts. However, he did not wait for her to speak. He then said to Ji Tianming, "City Lord Tianming, I need a quieter room..."


    Hearing this, Ji Tianming immediately said happily, "Well, I''ve forgotten about this. I''m used to listening to the gunfire, but it''s still too noisy after all."


    "Fu Heng, take Minister Zhou and the distinguished guests of the Spirit Alliance to the conference room in South City !"


    "Yes !"


    After Ji Tianming finished speaking, the adjutant beside him immediately walked out after a standard military salute.


    Zhou Xin patted Ji Tianming''s shoulder, and Na Yi bowed solemnly. After greeting him again, she quickly flew down the wall behind Fu Heng and shot towards a quiet conference room in the city.

 Chapter 932: Forbidden Artifacts of the Ruins

    Chapter 932: Forbidden Artifacts of the Ruins


    Qingfeng City, South City Conference Room...


    As soon as he entered, Na Yi anxiously said, "Minister Zhou, the Queen Mother is beingpletely surrounded by the shrimp race. I hope to see the Rock Emperor immediately."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin shook his head and said, "Sorry, little sister Na Yi, right now, you definitely won''t be able to see the Rock Emperor or a few Queens."


    "Because at this moment, they are all at a critical juncture. Not to mention you, even we can''t see them !"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?!"


    Na Yi was stunned when she heard this, but it was only a moment before she immediately said, "How could this be? In this current situation, the Mother Emperor''s side must be in danger !"


    "No, I must see the Rock Emperor. Mother Emperor wants me to ask for favors. Lord Rock Emperor shouldn''t be a person who doesn''t keep his word, right?"


    Hearing Na Yi''s words, Zhou Xin''s expression turned cold, because he knew that there was indeed some rtionship between the Rock Alliance and the Spirit Alliance, and the Rock Alliance even owed him a lot.


    Therefore, in a sh, Zhou Xin immediately restrained his expression and said with a serious tone...


    "Miss Na Yi, as an ally, I understand your anxiety, but please understand our difficulties."


    "As I said before, not to mention you, even I can''t see Lord Rock Emperor at this moment !"


    "As for the plight of the Nora Queen Bee, it doesn''t have to be solved by Lord Rock Emperor. We can also discuss it."


    "Tell me about the specific situation on your side first. I will give Lord Seraphim timely feedback and respond immediately."


    "What do you think...?"


    Zhou Xin spoke again. His attitude was extremely modest, which made Na Yi feel much more at ease.


    "Alright, since Minister Zhou has already said so, if I don''t let go, it would be a bit unreasonable !"


    "Actually, Minister Zhou should be able to guess the situation on our side, because that side is almost the same as yours !"


    "The only difference is that the invading race is the shrimp race."


    "There is practically no difference between the other two. Countless and boundless numbers, as well as the desperately powerful Eighth Grade Shrimp Emperor !"


    "If it weren''t for my bee race''s innate ability to fly and the fact that the city is located extremely far from the coast, I''m afraid it would be over by now..."


    Seeing that Zhou Xin was like this, Na Yi naturally restrained her expression and began to describe the current predicament.


    As for Zhou Xin, after pondering for a moment, he immediately said, "In this situation, the best way is undoubtedly to decapitate..."


    "As long as we kill the Crab Emperor from the Shrimp Race, the other minions will also dissipate on their own !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, Na Yi immediately replied, "That''s right, but I can see that your side is also in a state of invasion."


    "Plus, you mentioned Lord Rock Emperor''s condition before. It seems that we can''t mobilize people to do such a thing right now."


    Zhou Xin chuckled and said, "Hahaha, if you and I are closer, it won''t be difficult to aplish this..."


    "But right now, due to the distance between us, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to dispatch our personnel to the African continent."


    "After all, as you said, we are currently under attack by the Sea Race. We need a certain amount of defensive strength !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Na Yi''s expression immediately copsed. However, Zhou Xin didn''t wait for him to speak. He said again, "However, just because the personnel can''t support you doesn''t mean that they can''t support you."


    "Right now, in my opinion, there are only two ways to help the Spirit Alliance break through this dangerous situation !"


    "Firstly, we really can''t move, but you can. Because of your strong mobility, just take the initiative to lean over."


    "Second, it''s the Forbidden sting Technique. It supports some forbidden weapons in the ruins and punishes the terrifying shrimp race !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said those words, joy immediately appeared on Na Yi''s face.


    Evidently, both of Zhou Xin''s methods gave her hope, especially the so-called forbidden explosion method, which made her quite tempted...


    "Taboo sting? What is a Taboo sting Method? Is there any other explosive device that can harm the Tier 8 High Shrimp Race?"


    Na Yi said. While he was tempted, he was also suspicious in his heart.


    Zhou Xin smiled mysteriously, "Of course, the eighth rank is high. Even if it is at the peak of the eighth rank, it is still at the eighth rank. It is not at the ninth rank !"


    "As long as it''s not a tangle, it''s impossible to have an absolute domain of its own. For some rare relics, they''re no different from ants !"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    Zhou Xin''s words caused Na Yi''s heart to tremble. She was rather shocked and said, "All ants below rank nine? What kind of forbidden item can do this?"


    Zhou Xin chuckled, "There are many of them. For example, Blood Annihtion, ck Crystal Odd Poison, Extreme Dao Light Bullets, and so on. Although they are extremely rare, they can all do what I said before!"


    ''"However, although these items are powerful, due to their terrifying power and extremely powerful range, ordinary users will also die under them in the end."


    "In that case, you should understand what I mean...!"


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, Na Yi immediately nodded and said, "Of course, as you said, if you want to use these things, it would basically be equivalent to burning all jade and stones !"


    "Or to use your human words, that''s a human flesh bomb. The prerequisite for its use is sacrifice !"


    "But right now, my Spirit Alliance can''t care about that much and is not afraid of sacrifice. I need the kind of thing you said. Please report it to Minister Zhou immediately !"


    As soon as Na Yi finished speaking, Zhou Xin smiled indifferently and said, "As I expected, you guys still chose the second path."


    Na Yi nodded and said, "I have no choice. Although it hasn''t been long, our n has already taken root in that hotnd, and its foundations are all there. How can we leave lightly?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin nodded and said, "Alright, I already know your request. Wait a moment."


    With that, Zhou Xin tapped his watch several times. In the next moment, a holographic image of Seraphim appeared...


    The next thing was even simpler...


    Under Zhou Xin''s exnation, Seraphim quickly understood all the details of this matter and immediately agreed to the decision agreed upon by both parties.


    Finally, he dispatched a Six-winged Golden Armor Angel to leave with Na Yi, along with two Bloody Devastations and one ck Gold Odd Poison.

 Chapter 933: Strange Balance

    Chapter 933: Strange Bnce


    With Na Yi gone, Zhou Xin''s mission would be consideredplete...


    Of course, this was a time of war. Although the mission here had ended, the battle betweennd and sea was far from over. It had only just begun.


    Zhou Xi''s next task was to observe the situation as a free man and provide timely support to the cities.


    Using the entire Five Birds Group, as well as their own abilities, to the maximum...


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it had already been a day and night. Time had arrived on the third day of the Sea Race''s offensive...


    Qingfeng City in the southwest, Taihua City in the south, Baiyun City in the southeast, the three cities were still bustling with activity...


    In fact, not only these southern cities, but also the Crab Race figures appeared at the gates of the three Demon Races in the east and even the northeast.


    Inside Crab Race, after Emperor Crab Race suffered a setback in the two river basins, he immediately escaped back to the sea and used all of his strength tounch the Crab Sea Tactic, attempting to submerge the Rock Alliance with numbers.


    After that, the Crab Race began tond on arge area and in all directions...


    Such an attack would naturally be harassed by the Rock Alliance''s demonic bird tribe, but most of Crab Race was still determined to charge below the various cities of the Rock Alliance.


    In addition, the Heavenly Rock Stronghold''s cities were surrounded...


    On the surface, it seemed that within a day, the six cities near the southeast side of Heavenly Rock Stronghold were surrounded by the Crab Race.


    The entire battle seemed to have fallen into the Crab Race''s offensive rhythm, as if it was only a matter of time before they could take down the Rock Alliance.


    In fact, in the encirclement, although both sides were engaged in a fierce battle, the Crab Race did not make any progress, and even fell into a state of fierce battle.


    However, the Heavenly Rock Stronghold''s terrifying city defense, coupled with the fact that every aspect of the stronghold was self-sufficient, a fierce battle for the Rock Alliance was no different from waiting for trouble.


    Furthermore, the most important point was that although the Rock Alliance had destroyed the upper echelons of the Crab Race with a devastating momentum, they had never wanted to resolve the battle as soon as possible.


    For the current Rock Alliance, stalling for time was their ultimate goal.


    After all, their king had yet to awaken...


    They need time, they need to wait for their king to return...


    Only with the return of their king would the Rock Alliance be able to resist any threat from Sea Race without fear.


    Therefore, such a fierce battle could be said to be beneficial to Heavenly Rock City without any harm, and it was even in the heart of the Rock Alliance...


    In contrast, the real passive person was actually the attacking Crab Race...


    On the other hand, the Rock Alliance had fallen into a strange calm...


    The warriors on duty were on duty. Although the intensity of the battle was quite high, it only took four hours for another batch of vigorous warriors to be reced immediately.


    Coupled with the Heavenly Rock Stronghold, the desperate city walls, and the six great cities of the Rock Alliance, there weren''t even more than a thousand casualties after two days and nights of intense battles.


    The warriors of the various cities were already used to this kind of life. Every day, they went on duty to kill the Crab Race. The danger was not high, but they were able to obtain crystal core merits. It could be said to be extremely fulfilling.


    Of course, the Rock Alliance''s side is full, while the Crab Race''s side is in all sorts of predicaments...


    Due to Crab Emperor''s orders and the terrifying firepower in the human city, n Emperor''s First Grade experts were forbidden from charging into the formation...


    The entire Crab Race seemed to have fallen into a state of chronic death, or even a state of suicide...


    Coupled with theck of water, the Crab Race''s battle prowess, and even their ability to survive, had all been severely tested.


    First, the source of water. In a waterless area, although water can be made from water-type crystal energy, what is needed to make water is crystal energy.


    This was a battlefield. After two days of intense battles, the crystalline energy in the entire space was almostpletely extracted by the soldiers from both sides.


    It was no longer realistic to absorb the free dark energy and recover.


    As a result, the restoration of crystal energy had be a difficult problem.


    Some of the Crab Race generals had even begun to order their subordinates to use the crystalline cores of fallen soldiers to recover their crystalline abilities. This was enough to show how short they were in terms of crystalline abilities.


    However, even in this state, the voice of timid retreat had already appeared within Crab Race. However, n Emperor Jingsha, Yue Bai, Luo Yu, and the other radical factions were still using high pressure to maintain the pressure on the entire Crab Race to not rx in the slightest.


    As a result, the high-pressure siege was still the same, but the Crab Race had already let out an unspeakable sigh...


    Under such circumstances, Heavenly Rock City did not organize any attacks to break through the encirclement. Instead, it did its utmost to promote the entire battle, causing it to fall into an extremely strange equilibrium state.


    However, under this strange bnce, the Rock Alliance weed the olive branch of the Antarctic Continent for the second time...


    Rock Alliance, Taihua City, south conference room...


    When Luo Bing, the daughter of the Extreme Emperor, entered with an unfathomable yet exceptionally tall man...


    Eyesses and Han Xiaoxuan had been waiting for a long time...


    At the same time, because of the opponent''s extraordinary strength, there were four twelve-winged zing Angels standing in this spacious conference room besides the two of them.


    Such a lineup naturally decided the Luo siblings'' desire to act wildly...


    In fact, the siblings of Luo n didn''t have the slightest intention of acting wild at this moment...


    Because the entire Tai Hua City of the Rock Alliance had already shocked them greatly...


    Beforeing here, the Luo n siblings couldn''t understand how a mere human could build such a grand fortress in such a short period of time.


    To put it bluntly, such a stronghold, not to mention these Sea Race minions, even the Antarctic Monster army that was invincible in their hearts would probably be helpless.


    Even before they entered, the two of them knew very clearly that if it wasn''t for the other party leading them, they wouldn''t have been able to enter with their strength.


    "Hahaha, Miss Luo Bing, we meet again. Wee to our Rock Alliance''s Taihua City !"


    "This is ?"


    Seeing the two of them enter, seeing that Luo Bing was vaguely dominated by a burly man, Eyesses immediately asked after exchanging a few words.


    "The eldest son of Emperor Ji is also my elder brother-Luo Ba...!"


    At such a moment, Luo Bing did not hide anything and generously introduced his identity as Luo Ba...


    As for Eyesses, his eyes immediately lit up when he heard the other party''s words. Then, he said solemnly, "Really, it turns out to be the eldest son of Emperor Ji. No wonder he is so dignified."


    "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you !"


    At this moment, Luo Ba did not have the aggressiveness in Emperor Ji Ice Pce. Instead, he said rather casually, "I can be considered as havinge uninvited. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    After saying that, Han Xiaoxuan, who was standing beside his spectacles, chuckled and said, "It''s a guest from afar. Why bother? Please take your seats, two distinguished guests!"

 Chapter 934: Rereaching Consensus

    Chapter 934: Rereaching Consensus


    As soon as Han Xiaoxuan said those words, the two sides exchanged a few more words and sat down as the main guests.


    As soon as he sat down, Luo Bing immediately said to Han Xiaoxuan, "This is the first time this sister has met. I wonder "


    "Oh, this is my negligence. This is the head of our Rock Alliance''s Taihua City, Han Xiaoxuan. He is also one of the eight directors of our Rock Alliance."


    "Simply put, it is also one of the decision-making levels of our Rock Alliance!"


    Before Luo Bing could finish speaking, Eyesses immediately interrupted with a chuckle and introduced Han Xiaoxuan''s identity in detail.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Luo n siblings naturally understood Han Xiaoxuan''s identity.


    "Hahaha, it turns out to be the owner of this ce. Little sister is rude !"


    Luo Ba immediately came to an end, and Han Xiaoxuan alsoughed, "It doesn''t matter. I''m only here topensate for my old age. What a joke!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Bing immediately excused herself, "Haha, Lord City Lord is truly open-minded. Then I won''t have any ink left. Let''s get to the point..."


    "After discussing what I saidst time with my elder brother, I finally decided to cooperate with you !"


    ''"Is that so? Is Miss Luo Bing really bold enough to let go of hermand?" Eyesses narrowed his eyes and said solemnly.


    "Let''s be clear. With such decentralization, your team will definitely be reduced to our Rock Alliance''s troops in a short period of time."


    "Are you sure that such conditions are eptable?"


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, Luo Bing and Luo Ba were both shocked. However, it was only a moment before the two siblings immediately regained their senses.


    "Haha, as long as you can hold back the Sea Race as you are now, it''s fine that you have a littlemand of the army. I, the Antarctic Monster Race, have nothing to be reluctant to part with!" Luo Ba even said boldly.


    "I just don''t know how long it will take for the Rock Alliance topletely deal with the Crab Race and attract the attention of the other Sea Races "


    As soon as Luo Ba said those words, Han Xiaoxuan immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Luo Ba is quite straightforward..."


    "I just don''t know to what extent this will attract the attention of the other Sea Races !"


    "Or what kind of Sea Race do you want us to attract?"


    Luo Ba chuckled and said, "Among the ten great imperial ns of the ocean, the shrimp, crab, and shellfish ns are currently in a state of war. They should not be empty for a short period of time."


    "If Crab Race dissipates, Shell Race won''t say anything. The higher-ups of Sea Race will definitely let Crab Race take over Crab Race''s work and continue to besiege you !"


    "Right now, our hope is that you can restrain the shrimp race as much as possible, and even dissipate them again, allowing Sea Race to retreat three times."


    "This way, our Antarctic Demon Region will have an opportunity to attack Sea Race !"


    "In that case, you two should understand !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Eyesses and Han Xiaoxuan involuntarily revealed expressions of joy.


    There was nothing they could do. Luo Ba''sst sentence about the opportunity to attack the Sea Race really moved their hearts.


    After all, no matter what, to the current Rock Alliance, the Sea Race could be considered a colossus.


    And within this colossus, there was a sophisticated power that the Rock Alliance did not currently possess...


    Therefore, even though the Rock Alliance could protect itself, it did not possess the ability to attack or even destroy the other party.


    However, the Antarctic Demon Region only needed them to hold off the other races and n to attack Sea Race. This was definitely good news for the Rock Alliance.


    Moreover, even if they reneged on their promise, they would definitely not pose any threat to the Rock Alliance.


    So, almost as soon as Luo Ba finished speaking, Eyesses said solemnly, "Attack the Sea Race headquarters? Is Mr. Luo Ba''s words true?"


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, Luo Ba immediately said solemnly, "Of course, there are always friction between our race and the Sea Race. If it weren''t for the high-level control of the two races, a war would have erupted long ago!"


    "Of course, no matter how we manage it, this battle wille sooner orter. At present, the key to the high-end equality between the two sides is the advantage in numbers of the Sea Race, which makes usck the opportunity to attack!"


    "At present, there are someplicated situations in the Sea Race. If you add on the restriction from your side, the Sea Race will definitely fall into an absolute passive state !"


    "In this state, this is the opportunity we need tounch a general offensive !"


    In front of them, Luo Ba was unequivocal, and he didn''t conceal anything about the current situation in Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region.


    Eyesses and Han Xiaoxuan nodded slightly after listening to their analysis and exchanging nces.


    "Alright, since you have already spoken to this point, then leave the task of restraining the Sea Race to us."


    "However, in terms of reinforcements, even material reinforcements, we still need to discuss in detail !"


    "After all, without enough mid-level experts and enough crystalline energy materials, we will surely not be able tost for long !"


    Han Xiaoxuan answered directly, but he also began to calcte the crystalline energy materials...


    After all, these things could be considered hard core capital at the moment. No one would have too much. If they could knock a little, they would naturally knock a little...


    As for Luo Ba, after hearing those words, his face was full of smiles. He didn''t even have the slightest thought of bargaining. He immediately said boldly, "Haha, as long as you have sufficient ability to restrain each other, we will not be stingy in terms of personnel and resources!"


    When Han Xiaoxuan and Eyesses said those words, a satisfied smile immediately appeared on their faces.


    In this way, the two sides can finally reach an agreement again...


    Next, the sses of the Rock Alliance, Han Xiaoxuan, Luo Bing, and Luo Ba of the Antarctic Demon Region could be said to be telling the truth.


    However, in the morning, he had already discussed the various matters of cooperation properly...


    In fact, when they parted, the two of them even personally sent them upstairs to South City...


    Taihua City, South City Tower...


    Looking at the two dots of light and the noisy Crab Race army at the gates...


    Eyesses couldn''t help but say, "City Lord Han, how much do you think we can believe what Antarctic Demonic Region said before?"


    Han Xiaoxuanughed, "Haha, City Lord Nian, are you digging another pit for me?"


    "In my opinion, the truth of what they said is meaningless to us. It doesn''t even matter !"

 Chapter 935: Convince Bee Queen

    Chapter 935: Convince Bee Queen


    As soon as these words were spoken, Eyesses became interested again. He immediately smiled and said, "What do you mean by digging a hole? Am I not asking for advice?"


    "Hurry up and tell me, why is it that it doesn''t matter !"


    Han Xiaoxuan smiled bitterly as soon as his sses finished speaking, "Because no matter what they say, it won''t affect the situation on our side or even the decision of the Seraphim Great Master''s direction !"


    "Therefore, we don''t need to distinguish between the truth and falsehood of the enemy''s attack on the Sea Race. We just need to distinguish the people and materials that will arriveter."


    After saying that, Eyesses immediately chuckled and said, "Haha, what you said seems to be true "


    "However, since this is the case, I hope that they really want to attack the Sea Race !"


    "In this way, the longer we dy, the more advantageous it will be for us !"


    Han Xiaoxuan chuckled as he said this, "Haha, City Lord Nian, you''re right, but you''re too conservative."


    "I also hope that we can really fight. It would be best if we even participate in the ninth rank !"


    "In this way, we can be fishermen for nothing. How good!"


    When Han Xiaoxuan said those words, Eyessesughed loudly, "Hahaha! City Lord Han, you really dare to think about it. I hope so."


    With that, the two casually chatted a few more times before dispersing...


    In the next few days, the entirend and sea battlefield froze...


    Not to mention Crab Race, under Seraphim''s strict arrangements, along with a few high-ranking people who had already tampered with him, the entire Crab Race had basically be a strange barrier for the Rock Alliance.


    In fact, not only the Crab Race, but also the Shrimp Race from the Spirit Alliance had suffered a huge loss under the restriction of the Rock Alliance''s ruins.


    It is said that the Shrimp Race''s Grand Emperor died on impulse by a minion who detonated the bloody destruction...


    Countless shrimp emperors were suddenly engulfed in ck smoke during the battle, and then the crystalline energy in their bodies dissipated in an instant, turning them into existences that could be ughtered by others.


    Of course, the Shrimp Race wasn''t a simple character. Although the entire Spirit Alliance had stalled the battle, they still paid an extremely painful price.


    It was said that there were less than nine direct descendants of Bee Queen Nora left after several days of fierce battles.


    In addition, the other demons in the Spirit Alliance, that is, the former Jade Dragon King''s subordinates, who did not have the ability to fly, died more than 70% of the time in battle...


    Even the Jade Dragon King himself was severely injured, and the battle was not without tragedy.


    However, Bee Queen Nora,mander of Spirit Alliance, was tough. Even in this state, he still ordered the other races to defend firmly and fight the rest of the Shrimp Race evenly.


    Of course, their current battle was much harder than the one between the Rock Alliance and the Crab Race.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they possessed extremely powerful mobility, the Spirit Alliance would probably have been taken down long ago...


    However, right now, the Spirit Alliance seemed to have passed through the most difficult period of time with the assistance of the Rock Alliance...


    At this moment, the entire battlefield was already in an active state...


    Of course, at this moment, they received an importantmunication from the Rock Alliance...


    At the headquarters of the Spirit Alliance, in the messy conference room...


    Bee Queen Nora''s left wrist watch glittered crimson. A holographic image of Seraphim stood in front of her.


    "What? Are you crazy? You actually told me to slow down. Don''t increase my strength and drive the rest of the shrimp race out of the continent ?"


    "Do you know that every second that the battle goes on right now means that hundreds of lives are being lost in our Spirit Alliance?!"


    "Now, you actually told me to stop exerting pressure and continue fighting with them !"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    "I can''t agree to your request !"


    The Queen Bee said in a warm and angry tone, her words were even more excited.


    Daoist Priest Seraphim smiled softly after hearing what the Queen Bee said. "Lord Queen Bee, don''t get excited. Since I''ve said this, I naturally have a reason!"


    "Furthermore, I intend to strengthen it again and give you some assistance !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Bee Queen Nora said solemnly, "Reason? Aid...?"


    "Under such circumstances, what reason can you have for me to stop?"


    Seraphim still chuckled, "Your Lady Queen Bee, it seems that even you are a little confused after this battle."


    "From the beginning, your opponent was not just the shrimp race, but the entire Sea Race !"


    "In other words, the enemy of all terrestrial creatures was not just a race like the Crab Race or the Shrimp Race, but the entire Sea Race from the very beginning!"


    "If that''s the case, Her Lady Bee Queen should know what I''m saying."


    When Seraphim said this, Bee Queen Nora was stunned on the spot...


    Yeah, the opponent is all the Sea Race, not just the Shrimp Race...!


    With that thought, the Queen Bee immediately woke up and said anxiously, "Sir Seraphim, do you mean that once we defeat the Shrimp Race, Sea Race will immediately send an even more powerful race to conquer it?"


    Hearing what the Queen Bee said, Seraphim knew that Her Lady Bee Queen was awake. He immediately said solemnly, "It''s not possible, it''s inevitable..."


    "Regarding Sea Race, our Rock Alliance has shared information with you. You should know very well that the Shrimp and Crab Races are only the descendants of the Bei Race that have won steadily over the ten royal races."


    "Once you defeat the Shrimp Race, there''s no need for me to say anything else about the situation you will face in the future."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Bee Queen Nora''s expression changed drastically...


    As for Seraphim, he said again, "So, no matter what, ending the battle with the shrimp race is the next step."


    "Of course, this is also the reason why I asked you to stall this battle !"


    "As for the sacrifice you''re talking about, as long as it''s a battle, it''s unavoidable!"


    "But as a leader, you have to know what to choose. You have to choose a path that will allow more people to proudly survive one day !"


    "Speaking of which, I believe Her Lady Bee Queen should know what to do."


    As the head of intelligence, Seraphim taught the Queen Bee a lesson at this time...


    And the content of this lesson is your choice...


    After Seraphim finished speaking, he calmed down for a few breaths before asking in a deep voice, "Thank you. I didn''t expect that I, Bee Queen Nora, would be taught by you one day."


    "Since that''s the case, then tell me, what do you want me to do? And what kind of support do you intend to give us !"

 Chapter 936: Top Of The List

    Chapter 936: Top Of The List


    Hearing what the Queen Bee said, Seraphim naturally stopped writing. He immediately said solemnly, "As I said before, do your best to dy this battle..."


    "Even if it is apanied by sacrifice, we must try our best to escape !"


    "As for our side''s support, it''s some subordinate mecha from our Angel Civilization, and some subordinate forbidden items on board !"


    "Of course, if you can listen to my advice, you can even abandon your current city and slowly head towards Hua Xia, towards the Rock Alliance !"


    After Seraphim finished speaking, Bee Queen Nora said with a rare smile, "It''s okay to hold off. The support is not bad, so I ept it with a smile."


    "As for the matter of returning and leaning towards the Rock Alliance, I will not consider it for the time being !"


    "But then again, no matter what, I have to thank you for taking the lead. Otherwise, my Spirit Alliance will probably be in great trouble."


    "How is it? I heard that something seems to have happened to the Rock Emperor. Is everything alright?"


    "If there''s anything you need my help with, just say it wherever you can..."


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled, "No wonder Master personally warned me before I went into seclusion. He said that Spirit Alliance had to help him if he was in trouble. You are indeed a good person..."


    "It''s not in vain for Master to think of returning your favor. We are allies. There''s no need to say more polite words like thank you."


    "As for Master''s condition, it is a matter of his own cultivation. Currently, he can only rely on himself. Even if I am originally one with Master, I cannot be of any help."


    As soon as Seraphim said this, Nora rxed and said, "Oh, don''t worry, your master is a genius with extraordinary talent. He can''t be stopped by a few trials in cultivation."


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately chuckled and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll borrow your good fortune. Then this is the end of this newsletter."


    "Within three hours, the support of the Rock Alliance will definitely be delivered to you !"


    Hearing this, Nora saluted, "Alright, if that''s the case, then we''ll see each other again..."


    "See youter...!"


    With a sh of scarlet light on Nora''s hand, the image of Seraphim in front of her gradually faded away. Only then did themunication finallye to an end.


    "Nuo Yi, quickly give me orders..."


    The moment themunication ended, Nora immediately shouted at her eldest daughter, as if she had a rather anxious order that needed to be conveyed immediately.


    Of course, this rather anxious order was naturally Seraphim''s reminder...


    A momentter, Na Yi entered the room. After the two of them whispered to each other, thetter quickly walked out.


    Then, in an instant, the overall rhythm of the battlefield between the Spirit Alliance and the Shrimp Race slowed down.


    On the Shrimp Race''s side, they could clearly feel that the opponent''s originally aggressive counterattack had turned into an extremely calm defensive state.


    Such a change even made the shrimp race, who could barely hold on, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Of course, they immediately stabilized their footing and began to fight steadily...


    Thus, the battle between the two sides began to slowly fall into a strange bnce.


    This kind of situation was exactly what the Rock Alliance was looking for...


    Up to this point, the war of full-scale invasion of the Sea Race, the Shrimp and Crab Races, the Eastern Continent that they were responsible for, and the continent of Europe and Africa were all engulfed in fierce battles.


    Only America, in the Rock Alliance''s detailed information, waspletely conquered by Shell Race in just three days...


    Of course, the conquest method that Shell Race chose wasn''t like the massacre of the shrimp and crab races. Instead, he fought to the death to ughter the city, surrendering and not killing it.


    Big stick and radish, only three days. Under the circumstances of the destruction of the three cities in America, the rest of the cities, big and small, chose to surrender.


    America, Free City...


    Above the golden throne, Helidia looked at the two rows of humans standing beside her with satisfaction.


    They were humble and respectful, and could often say pleasant words to make themselves happy...


    "Congrattions, Lady Empress. Good news, great news..."


    No, just as breakfast was over and the crowd of City Lord had just arrived to report, one of the City Lord on the left immediately stood out respectfully and shouted happily.


    This person had a long and slender beard, snake-browed mouse eyes, and a ttering smile.


    He was Benjamin Mayne, originally a tterer, but he was also famous throughout the American cities...


    In fact, even if everyone was subdued by the Empress'' might, he was the only one who would tter them in public.


    Helidia didn''t care what kind of state this fellow was in. Upon hearing the good news, she immediately chuckled and asked, "Good news, what good news? Where did the good newse from?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Benjamin City Lord became even more excited. He only heard him say happily, "Queen, we have received a tip that the path of the shrimp race''s conquest was obstructed by a terrestrial demon race called the Spirit Alliance !"


    "At present, both sides have entered a fierce battle. In a short period of time, it is absolutely impossible to determine the oue !"


    "Furthermore, most importantly, ording to our deeper investigation, we have also learned from the cruising shrimp race in the sea !"


    "Not only has the conquest of Europe and Africa been hindered, the Crab Race''s attack on the Eastern Continent is also fierce. They are also in a fierce battle !"


    "In this way, of the three armies, only the Queen is able to fulfill Her Lady Ocean Emperor''s grand wish."


    "At such a moment, Lady Empress only needs to send out a slight message. The Ocean Emperor will definitely reward it !"


    "Isn''t it congrattory to have such good news !"


    Once these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was shocked. If what this fellow said was true, then this ttery was really ttered by him...


    After all, when the Sea Emperor had ordered the three races to go out to battle, he had indeed given an order that whoever took the lead would be rewarded heavily.


    The reward from the Sea Emperor was quite worthy of anticipation. After all, he was the strongest person in the entire Sea Race, and also the richest fellow in the entire Sea Race.


    At this moment, Helidia, who had sent back the messenger yesterday, also stood up and hurriedly said, "Is the source of the information reliable?"


    At this moment, the Benjamin City Lord immediately said seriously, "This lowly person is willing to give his life to guarantee that the source of the news is absolutely reliable."


    "Whether it''s the Crab Race conquering the East or the Shrimp Race conquering Europe and Africa, they are all facing very strong resistance and are in a rather passive situation!"


    "Only Lady Empress haspleted the conquest !"


    After saying that, Hollydia immediatelyughed out loud, "Hahaha, good!" That''s great! "This time, the heavens really helped me !"


    "Originally, I thought that our n was the weakest and should be the n with the least chance of winning first ce. I didn''t expect it to be so lucky !"


    "That''s great, Benjamin. I''ll give you a credit. In the future, if we split up the management of the human city, I''ll give you one more one on the basis of the original one!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was silent. In the next moment, Benjamin''s legs went limp and he knelt down.


    "Thank you very much, Lady Empress Lone. This subordinate will do his best and die !"

 Chapter 937: Odd Stone Scroll

    Chapter 937: Odd Stone Scroll


    A ttery, directly ttered the management of a city.


    This... This is crazy...


    In an instant, the other City Lords present were stunned for a moment before they immediately became lively.


    However, under themotion of everyone, not only did they not win the Empress'' favor, they even made him a little annoyed.


    "Alright, you greedy humans, shut up!"


    Hollydia shouted, immediately silencing the entire pce.


    Then, she nced at everyone and said impatiently, "It''s good to settle down your respective cities. I, Helidia, will definitely not treat you wrongly if I do this."


    "Of course, if anyone is dishonest and secretly clever, don''t me me for being ruthless..."


    "Back off !"


    "Yes!"


    Since the Queen had spoken, the original City Lord of the American continent naturally did not dare to stay any longer, so they quickly withdrew.


    Only Benjamin, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to have deliberately slowed down his movements, leaving it for the end...


    It was only when City Lord, thest human besides him, walked out of the hall that he suddenly stopped at the center of the hall.


    "Lady Empress, I have an urgent tip on you !"


    Benjamin turned his head and said something that confused Helidia.


    "A secret report about me? What secret report?" Helidia said with a face full of astonishment.


    Of course, it was no wonder that Helidia didn''t know why. After all, the other party''s words were abrupt...


    In addition, she was a Sea Race, not a human. Although this guy''s city was rtively close to the Sea Race, there was no such thing as a secret report.


    After all, although she was Shell Race Emperor, her position in the entire Sea Race was rather awkward and marginal.


    However, Benjamin immediately took out a leather scroll and said solemnly, "The other party ims to be a Sea Dragon n, saying that he wants to give Lady Empress a good fortune !"


    As soon as Benjamin said those words, Helidia immediately jumped up in shock, and even the aura on her body instantly became chaotic.


    Afterwards, she carefully released her aura. After confirming that there was no one else in the hall, she immediately personallyid down a white crystal energy barrier.


    "Hurry, quickly bring it over !" He said hurriedly.


    Benjamin didn''t dare to be negligent in such a situation. He quickly handed over the scroll.


    However, Helidia, who seemed extremely anxious, did not open the scroll immediately. Instead, she took the scroll and raised her head to ask, "Benjamin, let me ask you, who or what kind of guy gave this scroll to you?"


    "Also, apart from handing you the scroll, did he say anything else...?"


    Benjamin said solemnly, "Reporting to Lady Empress, the person who gave me this scroll is not a human, but a few tiny angel-like machines!"


    "They emerged from the void and imed to be Sea Dragon n''s messengers. Other than asking me to hand over the scroll to you, they have nothing else to say!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Helidia''s face was already filled with an expression of understanding, as if she had already confirmed something.


    However, she said solemnly, "Very good, City Lord Benjamin, very good! You did very well..."


    "I won''t say anywhere else. As long as this American continent is still under my rule, you are the lord of all humans!"


    "Get it...?"


    Hollydia took out another ''Sweet Date'' and stuffed Benjamin into a daze.


    All of America, all of humanity...


    This...


    Happiness came too quickly, so fast that Benjamin almost suffocated...


    At this moment, his entire body was stunned, as if he had fallen into the obscurity of power, without the slightest intention of thanking him.


    "What, are you unwilling...?"


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Helidia dispelled the doubts in her heart, and at the same time, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    "Yes! Yes!" Benjamin came back to his senses and said in horror, "Lady Empress thinks so highly of me. How could this lowly person be unwilling?!"


    "This lowly person was overjoyed just now. Please rest assured, Lady Empress. This lowly person has worked hard in the future and will definitely live up to Lady Empress''s trust."


    The smile on Helidia''s face grew even more intense as she said casually, "Well, I do believe you have the ability..."


    "However, today''s so-called Sea Dragon n incident came out of your mouth and entered my ears. If a third person finds out, you should know the consequences, right?"


    At the end of her sentence, the smile on Helidia''s face disappeared and a cold light shed in her eyes, causing Benjamin to subconsciously tremble.


    "Please rest assured, Lady Empress. From today onwards, this lowly person will never say another word about this matter."


    Hearing this, a smile immediately appeared on Helidia''s face.


    "Very good. Remember what you said today. Let''s go down !"


    "Yes !"


    As she chuckled, a crystal light shed on Hollydia''s body. She opened the barrier in a deep voice and immediately ordered Benjamin to retreat.


    As for thetter, he naturally bowed respectfully and left...


    However, just as he turned around, a strange light appeared in his eyes...


    Of course, Helidia naturally didn''t notice this strand of strange light. After all, her attention had long been drawn to the scroll in her hand.


    Sensing that Benjamin hadpletely walked out of the hall, Helidia slowly opened the slightly old scroll after setting up her perceptual barrier again.


    At the center of the scroll, a line of text appeared...


    "Do you want to change Shell Race''s position in Sea Race?"


    Apart from that, there''s nothing else...


    However, it was precisely this line of text that almost instantly caused Helidia to confirm the identity of the person who had given the scroll...


    It was her!


    That''s right, it must be her!


    The guy beside the Sea Dragon Emperor who calls himself Seraphim...!


    Previously, he had received a message from her...!


    Moreover, such words, such a tone, also coincided with the arrogant Sea Dragon Emperor''s nature...


    However, she had never expected that the Sea Dragon Emperor, who was 90% of the Sea Race, would actually contact her on their own initiative...


    Moreover, he also sent himself a question...


    Do you want to change Shell Race''s position in Sea Race?


    This question caused the string in her heart to move...


    In fact, there was no need to ask such a question. Of course I wanted to...!


    Regardless of whether it was Shell Race, the Crab Race, or the Shrimp Race, whoever had awakened their intelligence, who didn''t want their race to take a step further?


    After all, an increase in status meant that the entire tribe, including itself, would be able to upy more evolving resources.


    In this way, as long as he wasn''t stupid, that race emperor didn''t want his race to have a higher status in the entire Sea Race, making his race stronger...


    Moreover, Shell Race was thest of the top ten imperial ns, and it was also a race that was widely excluded by most of Sea Race...


    If it weren''t for the meritorious information fromst time and the Eternal Ruins space bestowed by the Ocean Emperor, Shell Race would have been a royal family that didn''t even have a subtemporal stronghold.


    Of course, even though Shell Race''s future was guaranteed after obtaining this Eternal Ruins space, Shell Race was still the same Shell Race as before. In fact, there weren''t many changes in essence. They were still the royal family that was close to thest seat.


    Moreover, she was well aware of how difficult it was to raise Shell Race''s status in Sea Race as a whole.


    After all, they did not have a powerful backer, nor did they have the strong support of the ten great imperial ns. Even Sea Emperor Yu Shu had only juste into contact with them...


    Moreover, from the other party''s eyes, she could only see indifference. That kind of indifference was not only towards him, but towards the entire Sea Race.


    She knew very well that Lord Poseidon only had her and his race in his eyes. Perhaps he would give her some sweet spots, but he would definitely not share them with her.


    On the other hand, the owner of this scroll was not necessarily...


    Helidia, I still remember the sincere words of the Sea Dragon Emperor at the center of the formation. After learning that he was fighting with the Eel Race, he quickly supported him.


    This made her feel that she had never felt human kindness, or righteousness...


    Furthermore, most importantly, although Helidia had been forced to say everything before, deep down in her heart, she still felt a little guilty towards the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    How could Helidia not understand the other party''s intentions when she received another piece of news from him and asked such a question?


    Clearly, this Sea Dragon Emperor needed his own help, or his race''s, to help him...


    Although he didn''t know what the other party needed her to do, Shell Race Emperor''s mind had already begun to be active.


    After all, in her eyes, this Sea Dragon Emperor and his race were races that couldpete with the Sea Emperor...


    Moreover, when the other party asked this question, it was actually telling her that as long as she stood on their side, once the Sea Dragon Race gained power, Shell Race would risepletely.


    Of course, she also knew that once she chose her position, it meant that she was standing in front of you with Sea Emperor Yu Shu...


    The reason for that was because in the current Sea Race, anyone with good eyesight could tell with a single nce that the undercurrents in the calm of the Sea Race at this moment...


    Once the matter of his contact with the Sea Dragon Imperial n was leaked, he would not have to say anything else, and his trusted subordinates would definitely die.


    Even the entire Shell Race would inevitably be reduced to one of the ten great imperial ns under the wrath of the Ocean Emperor.


    However, even so, even if they knew the consequences of the incident...


    At this moment, facing the Sea Dragon Emperor, who was very likely to allow the Sea Race to reshuffle their cards, and facing the olive branch from the Ancient Sea Dragon Race, how could Helidia sit still?


    After a moment of silence, Shell Race Emperor still firmly pressed his thumb on the bottom of the scroll, an extremely obscure stone mark.

 Chapter 938: Indescribable

    Chapter 938: Indescribable


    "Whoosh...!"


    The moment Hollydia pressed her thumb down, the scroll flew into the air, and a dazzling red light blossomed on it.


    In the next moment, a ray of light appeared...


    At such a moment, in such a manner, this scarlet red light figure was undoubtedly Seraphim...


    At this moment, Seraphim waspletely invisible. Almost as soon as he appeared, he chuckled and said, "I say, the Shell Race Emperor I know will definitely not be a guy who easily surrenders to orders."


    "In the end, you were able to see through it and press the imprint...!"


    Although Hollydia was a little shocked, it was only for a moment. She chuckled and said, "Come on, don''t tter me. Up until now, I haven''t promised you anything. Where''s your master, the Sea Dragon Emperor?"


    Seraphim smiled and said, "It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on inside Sea Race. The current master is naturally in seclusion."


    As soon as Seraphim said this, Helidia''s eyes turned cold and she said with a hint of shock, "Seclusion? Doesn''t he want to..."


    "That''s right. At this moment, only if he reaches that level will he be able to take down Lord Yu Shu with a decisive advantage!"


    Before Hollydia could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Seraphim''s domineering tone, which made thetter quite moved...


    Hearing this, Hollydia smiled bitterly, "Advancement! A decisive advantage?"


    "Sure enough, the so-called elders of the Sea Dragon Emperor should be just a slow-moving tactic ?"


    Seraphim chuckled. He didn''t care whether it was true or not, as if he had tacitly epted it...


    Seeing this, Hollydia said again, "Without an elder? Why does the Sea Dragon Emperor think that after advancing to the ninth rank, he can stir up trouble for the Sea Race?"


    "It could even end Lord Yu Shu''s rule and the rule of his race ?"


    "You have to know that Lord Yu Shu is already at the ninth rank. Your master''s advancement is only an unknown number. How the situation will change afterwards is still unknown."


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "What? I just chose it, and now I''m a little regretful...?"


    "Understood. Since I''m here, it means that even the current Ocean Emperor can''t do anything when we''re weak."


    "As for the future, once Master advances, we have absolute confidence that we can take down that person, and even his tribe !"


    "We don''t even need to make a move. With Master''syout ability, Lord Ocean Emperor might not even need Master to make a move. Naturally, there will be people who will destroy him."


    Helidia was stunned, but it was only a moment before she asked in surprise, "What? Without the Sea Dragon Emperor''s help, someone would naturally destroy it."


    Helidia cried out in surprise, and then her expression changed, "Antarctic Demonic Region? You guys actually hooked up with Antarctic Demonic Region? Are you crazy? That''s an outsider...?"


    Helidia was so smart that Seraphim only gave a few hints before she guessed what was going on.


    However, as a traditional Sea Race, her thoughts were still too conservative...


    Of course, Seraphim immediately preached, "Outsiders, what are outsiders? Does Sea Emperor Yu Shu and his whale race treat you as an insider?"


    "Or perhaps he thinks of other races as rtives?"


    "Tiya, your thoughts are too rigid. There are millions of marine races. Are you sure they are all your brothers?"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. When the Shell Race and Sea Thistle ns were excluded, did anyone treat you as one of their own...?"


    "As for the demons in Antarctic Demonic Region, strictly speaking, they are actually one of the ocean races. It''s just that they are attached to a continent !"


    "You should understand what I''m saying, right?"


    Hearing this, Helidia was stunned again. As a n emperor, she naturally understood and agreed with what Seraphim said.


    However, it was naturally not easy for Shell Race, who had always believed that he was purely a Sea Race, to change his mind immediately.


    After a long time, it was only when Seraphim''s figure flickered that she finally understood...


    "Tell me, if you guys seed, what can I get !"


    Helidia said, her ambition in her words undisguised in the end.


    Evidently, at this moment, she was quite clear that her concealment was meaningless in front of this person.


    As for Seraphim, after hearing this, his face was naturally filled with joy. "If we seed, apart from the sparsely popted Sea Dragon Race, the Sea Race will be honored with you, Shell Race !"


    Helidia''s pupils contracted to a needle-like shape as soon as she said those words, as if she was extremely surprised.


    "You also know that our n has just awakened. You are the first person Master came into contact with, and the first Sea Race n Emperor to cooperate with Master!"


    "Actually, this is the fundamental reason why I''m here today!"


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    Seraphim spoke again, his tone quite respectful...


    Seeing this situation, Helidia finally regained her senses. She said crazily, "Haha, good! Since all of you have spoken up to this point, it would be indecent for me to be so pretentious !"


    "In this world, you are already daring to starve to death. Tell me, what do you need me to do !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim, whose holographic image was slightly dim, immediately said solemnly, "For now, there are two things!"


    "Firstly, after falsely reporting military intelligence and stabilizing the situation in the Americas, let the entire army of Shell Race garrison the American coast under the name of the Fighting Demons and Fiends!"


    "Second, at the same time, activate all of Shell Race''s abilities to detect the movements of the entire Sea Race and provide us with the most internal intelligence collection and release mission !"


    After Seraphim finished speaking, Helidia immediately said with some doubts, "Understood. The first thing is to preserve your strength."


    "Second, you can be considered an inside man. You are considerate !"


    "However, in case of an emergency, how should I contact you !"


    After Helidia finished speaking, Seraphim smiled faintly and said, "There are two ways to solve this problem."


    "The first is Benjamin. He is one of us. You can summon him at any time when it''s convenient !"


    "Second, that''s even simpler. Micro Communication Angel !"


    Helidia''s eyes lit up as soon as Seraphim said those words. She immediately remembered those tiny robotic angels that came to her during her battle with the Eel Race.


    "Alright, I never thought that there would be someone like you among humans. This is truly surprising !"


    "I understand now, but I have to say one more word. Although I don''t know how exactly you and Antarctic Demonic Region worked together..."


    "However, I still need to remind you that those fellows have always been very slippery. Be careful not to get caught in their way...!


    Seraphim chuckled and said, "Well, don''t worry. The initiative has always been on our side. No matter how slippery the other party is, it''s useless. We can only lead him by the nose."


    "From tomorrow onwards, let your subordinates spread a rumor throughout the entire Sea Race !"


    "However, remember, you only need to throw down one stone and let it ferment by itself. You must not add fuel to the fire and let others trace its origin !"


    "Lest the Sea Emperor and the other Sea Races have any doubts about your race, or even leave a fatal w in this n !"


    Helidia was interested, "Hey, what are you saying? What rumors, what tricks, fatal ws? Do you need to be so cautious?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "The Sea Dragon Emperor and the Southern Emperor Ji met in secret. The two of them had a very happy conversation. The Sea Dragon Emperor seems to be in seclusion in Antarctic Demonic Region..."


    Helidia was stunned when she heard this, but it was only a moment before she immediately reacted.


    "F*ck! Wonderful! This n is amazing! It''s simply indescribable!"


    "What a good move to borrow a knife to kill someone, what a cooperative rtionship, what a good one to grasp the initiative!"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just your master''syout ability alone, there''s no one else...!"


    "If I remember correctly, your master seemed to have had contact with Rahu, the son of Demonic Shark Twin Emperors, when he fought against Emperor Ji !"


    "In fact, that Rahu fellow was delighted to see this and invited your master to the Antarctic Continent on the spot !"


    "Thinking of it this way, I''m afraid that at that time, your master will begin to set up today''s situation."


    "Terrifying, simply too terrifying !"


    "Once this so-called rumor is released, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region !"


    "Even the truce agreement between the Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region will bepletely shattered by this heartbreaking rumor !"


    "This is not a rumor. I can''t believe what it will look like after fermentation. I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying than the truth."


    "True or false, fake or false. A bad one. Perhaps even Extreme Dao experts like Lord Yu Shu and Southern Emperor Ji will be dragged into this !"


    "I have to say, I, Helidia, ampletely convinced by this rumor !"


    Hollydia''s excited voice echoed throughout the hall. Her expression was extremely shocked. It could be said that she had lost herposure.


    Fortunately, she had set up a good barrier before, otherwise, she would have attracted the attention of her subordinates'' guards...


    In fact, it was no wonder that she was making such a fuss. It was really Yifan''s idea. After being linked by Seraphim, theyout was too exquisite, causing her to be amazed...


    Seeing Hollydia''s reaction, the scroll was running out of energy. Seraphim, who was in a translucent state, chuckled again.


    "Haha, good! I was indeed right to look for you !"


    "Since you''ve already seen it clearly, then I won''t waste any time. Let''s start from tomorrow."


    "To be honest, I would like to see what kind of pleasant surprise such rumors can bring us !"


    With that, the holographic image of Seraphim hadpletely dimmed down...


    This meant that this secretmunication was over...

 Chapter 939: Emperor Of Sea Meeting

    Chapter 939: Emperor Of Sea Meeting


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed...


    The Sea Race''s total invasion of the Terrestrial Realm continued, and it seemed that due to the tenacious resistance of all terrestrial creatures, they had fallen into a fierce battle.


    Even the smoothest Shell Race, after conquering the human city, was still constantly attacked by the demons and demons, and because it was restricted by the water, it did not dare to take it lightly in the slightest.


    The entire battle had fallen into a strange equilibrium, as if no one could do anything to anyone in a short period of time...


    Of course, this equilibrium posture mightst for a while, but it definitely wouldn''tst long, because Sea Race''s numbers were enough to crush all terrestrial creatures.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the creatures of Sea Race couldn''t effectively solve the problem of water shortage, these continents would have fallen long ago...


    However, just as the battle had fallen into an unexpected awkward situation, the Sea Race had stirred up yet another wave...


    Deep sea, Sea Emperor Ind...


    Yu Shu sat upright in the middle. His subordinates, Yu Shu, Berserk Shark, Zhang Ping, Ghost Mother, Geng Jing, and the five n Emperors, gathered again for discussion.


    However, this gathering was no longer a gathering of the other n Emperor that rang the Sea Soul Bell. Instead, Sea Emperor Yu Shu had personally summoned the meeting...


    As for what they were discussing, it was naturally still the internal and external troubles of the Sea Race.


    The so-called internal worries naturally referred to the Sea Emperor''s deep troubles, the sea dragons that hadpletely sneaked into the shadows...


    As for the foreign invasion, it referred to the Antarctic Demon Region that had signed an armistice agreement with Sea Race, but was still eyeing Sea Race''s abundant resources...


    In fact, there has been a lot of news about both of them among the Sea Racetely, and they are all unfavorable news.


    Someone said with certainty that the two of them had already merged, and they were preparing a big n that was extremely detrimental to the Sea Race.


    Such a rumor with a nose and eyes, even Sea Emperor Yu Shu naturally couldn''t sit still anymore...


    As the saying goes, there is no winding from the cavern. Does this rumor exist? It also means that there is indeed something fishy between the two...


    Furthermore, even he knew that Rahu, the son of the Southern Extreme Emperor, had shown great interest in the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    In this situation, it was hard to guarantee that the two of them would note together because they wanted to fight against each other...


    What was important was that once the two werebined, it could really bring great trouble to the Sea Race...


    After all, the Southern Extreme Emperor was a rank nine existence, and his most valued third son, Rahu, had long since reached the peak of rank eight, known as rank eight invincible.


    If one were to add on that extremely mysterious and powerful Sea Dragon Emperor, even the Sea Race wouldn''t dare to look down on him in the slightest...


    Most importantly, the rumors didn''t just say that the twobined, there were even rumors from the Antarctic demon race that the Sea Dragon Emperor was currently in seclusion in the Antarctic Demon Region to break through to Tier 9.


    Under such circumstances, even Sea Emperor Yu Shu was on pins and needles and had no choice but to act.


    After all, Emperor Ji was already at the ninth rank. If that Sea Dragon Emperor really broke through, it would be really troublesome...


    Ten thousand steps back, it was always right to n ahead, which was why there was this gathering of the five great inner races...


    Seeing the emperors take their seats, Sea Emperor Yu Shu said solemnly, "The rumors are boiling outside. There shouldn''t be any need for me to say anything more about the purpose of summoning you all this time."


    "Berserk Shark, Ghost Mother, one of you is responsible for tracking the Sea Dragon Emperor''s tracks, and the other is responsible for keeping a close eye on Antarctic Demonic Region..."


    "What do you think of the news that is circting in the entire Sea Race?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Sea Dragon Emperor looked at the two great race emperors, Berserk Shark and Ghost Mother, with a hint of guilt in his eyes.


    When Mad Shark and Ghost Mother heard this, they immediately exchanged nces. In the end, the more impatient Mad Shark spoke first.


    "Reporting to my emperor, in my opinion, rumors are only rumors. At the very least, we haven''t found any traces of the Sea Dragon Emperor in our full search."


    "Furthermore, during the initial stage of the rumors, we were unable to find any sign of the Sea Dragon Emperor sneaking into the Southern Demon Region with our full strength."


    "Most importantly, there is an armistice agreement between our race and Antarctic Demonic Region."


    "Besides, as time goes on, Antarctic Demonic Region''s development is obviously not as good as ours due to its geographical location !"


    "Coupled with the massive numbers of our Sea Race, Antarctic Demonic Region will only be more and more afraid of us. How dare he jump out at this moment !"


    "To sum up, from Subordinate''s point of view, these rumors must be smoke bombs deliberately released by someone who intends to provoke rtions between our n and Antarctic Demonic Region."


    After Mad Shark said those words, the emperors fell into a brief silence. However, it was only an instant before Ghost Mother sighed and said, "Although I really want to agree with your point of view, based on the facts, your point of view is a bit untenable!"


    "Although I still have some definite information on my side, I can be sure that the seemingly calm Antarctic Demonic Region isn''t calm these days."


    As soon as Ghost Mother said this, he immediately attracted the attention of all the emperors, including Sea Emperor Yu Shu.


    Sea Emperor Yu Shu immediately said solemnly, "What do you mean? Why is it not calm...?"


    "Could it be that they have already made a move ?"


    Hearing this, Ghost Mother replied solemnly, "Subordinate doesn''t dare to jump to conclusions. However, the children of the Extreme Emperor have beening and going frequentlytely."


    Hearing this, the Sea Emperor''s expression darkened. "Let the cubs move first. That old fellow can''t sit still anymore. Did you find out their specific movements?"


    Hearing this, the Ghost Mother n Emperor shook his head and said, "The other party is extremely cautious. Although he knows that there has been a movement recently, he did not reveal any tricks."


    "At present, I only know that they have made some moves. What is the exactyout? The other party is extremely cautious, not revealing the slightest bit !"


    "But the more it is like this, the more it means that the other party is preparing something. After all, both of us were generous before..."


    "Now that the timing is so delicate, the other party suddenly bes sneaky. Obviously, there is a problem !"


    "So, even if Subordinate doesn''t have any actual evidence, he still believes that he would rather believe that it is not trustworthy !"


    As Ghost Mother finished speaking, her expression was once again the opposite of that of the Wild Shark, as if the two of them were born to be enemies.


    In this situation, he pushed this question back to Sea Emperor Yu Shu...


    In fact, Yu Shu already had some thoughts in his heart. He immediately said solemnly, "You two have no unified opinion. Since that''s the case, Zhang Ping and Geng Jing, tell us what you think about this matter."

 Chapter 940: Emperor Of Sea Layout

    Chapter 940: Emperor Of Sea Layout


    Seeing such a situation, Zhang Ping did not show any courtesy. He immediately nodded solemnly and said, "Yes !"


    "Based on the current intelligence and the rumors I''ve heard, I''m more inclined towards Ghost Mother, n Emperor !"


    "Such a small action at such a time is no small matter. I have no choice but to guard against it !"


    "Ten thousand steps back, be prepared !"


    "No matter how they n toe, it''s always right for us to make preparations first."


    Zhang Ping neatly expressed his attitude. Of course, the moment he finished speaking, he immediately weed the furious gaze of the Berserk Shark.


    However, he seemed to have gotten used to this situation and ignored it...


    After hearing Zhang Ping''s answer, Sea Emperor Yu Shu subconsciously nodded. He seemed to agree with Zhang Ping''s answer and then looked at Geng Jing.


    After weing Yu Shu''s gaze, the Radial Fin Fish Emperor''s new arrival in n Emperor, Geng Jing, seemed to be slightly nervous. However, he was still considered to be the Grand Emperor of the n. After a moment of shock, he immediately said solemnly, "This subordinate pondered for a while and felt that Ghost Mother''s words were reasonable. After all, this was a sensitive period. There was nothing wrong with being cautious. We still had to be prepared."


    With these words, out of the five great n Emperor, only Yu Shu of his n remained silent.


    As for the four people who had already expressed their stance, three of them had the same opinion, which made Yu Shu''s heart greatly relieved.


    In fact, Yu Shu had naturally chatted with Yu Shu about this matter beforeing here, and he had already agreed.


    Right now, apart from the Berserk Shark, the other four, including Sea Emperor Yu Shu, almost all thought of going together...


    Under such circumstances, Yu Shu immediately stopped writing and said solemnly,


    "I''ve basically thought of one...!"


    "For now, no matter what, we must be prepared."


    "Wild Shark, let go of your arrogance. Otherwise, there wille a day when you will fall heavily on this !"


    "As for your mission this time, it can be considered very simple...!


    "First, continue to pursue the scent of the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    "Second, immediately mobilize the elite sharks and secretly set up a defensive line in the Antarctic Demon Region. If necessary, stop the enemy !"


    "Get it?"


    At this moment, hearing Yu Shu''s words, Wild Shark said solemnly, "Yes, this subordinate understands..."


    Seeing this, Sea Emperor Yu Shu did not say anything else. He only nodded and turned his gaze to Ghost Mother.


    "Ghost Mother, you should also increase the amount and strength of your quest !"


    "First of all, from now on, we will monitor all movements of Antarctic Demonic Region in the entire sea area. Once we discover reliable information, we will immediately report it !"


    "Also, let the special races under yourmand sneak into Antarctic Demonic Region as much as possible to obtain their internal intelligence...!"


    "Understood...?"


    How could Ghost Mother not understand this? This was a wartime order. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Subordinate understands..."


    The Ocean Emperor still nodded his head as usual, then looked at Zhang Ping. Thetter immediately straightened his back, as if he was waiting for the other party to send him out at any time.


    However, Sea Emperor Yu Shu''s gaze leapt past him andnded on the heptagon crystal of the Spokefin Fish Race.


    "Geng Jing, your n has thergest number of inner five ns, so your task might be even more arduous !"


    "First of all, I need you to thoroughly investigate the origin of the countless rumors in the Sea Race from now on. I want to know if this''person with a heart ''exists..."


    "Secondly, with the reserve forces, form a joint defense line with the Sharks to prevent Antarctic Demonic Region fromunching arge-scale offensive !"


    "Finally, gather as much information as possible about the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    "We must find out if this fellow is currently hiding in the Sea Race, or is he really in seclusion somewhere in Antarctic Demonic Region, as the rumors say !"


    "Listen clearly...?"


    As soon as the Ocean Emperor said those words, Geng Jing immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Subordinate is clear."


    "However, the first two items are fine, but in the matter of the Sea Dragon Emperor, Subordinate can only say that he did his best. There is no guarantee that he can figure out his specific aspects !"


    "It''s because we''ve been investigating with all our might, but the only clues were intentionally directed towards the weak humans..."


    "Therefore, Subordinate is really not confident in this matter !"


    At this moment, facing the arrangement of the Ocean Emperor, Geng Jing changed his previous timidity and began to confess.


    The Ocean Emperor was not annoyed when he heard this. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Humans? Are they that boring Oriental humans again?"


    Geng Jing nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right. The information was originally provided by Zhang Ping n Emperor. In the end, he did find a small ind near the eastern human race."


    "Furthermore, there are fragments of information in the Crab Race that indicate that the Oriental humans are quite powerful. They even conquered the old and weak Crab Race off the coast !"


    Hearing this, the Ocean Emperorughed, "Haha,e on, you can give up on the clues to entering the human race, regardless of whether it''s some weak people, it''s not worth mentioning !"


    "From Crab Race, although the so-called Oriental humans are slightly stronger than the other continents, the strongest of them has only just passed the Seventh Order. They arepletely trapped and on the verge of extinction."


    Geng Jing nodded and said, "Well, if that''s the case, our clue will bepletely cut off, and Subordinate is even more uncertain..."


    Ocean Emperor Yu Shu''s eyebrows sank, but he immediately stretched out in a blink of an eye. "Yes, this matter is indeed a bit difficult. I''ll give you another helper."


    "Zhang Ping, you have always been calm and wise. You should also participate in this matter !"


    "I only have one request, and that is to find out as much as possible about the position of the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    "At this moment, we have to find that fellow before we can take the initiative again !"


    "In that case, you should understand the importance of this matter !"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Subordinate understands."


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s words, the Ocean Emperor said again, "Well, that''s good..."


    "Yourst mission is to contact the five great inner races, so that the intelligence of all races can bemunicated !"


    Hearing this, Zhang Ping once again solemnly replied, "Yes !"


    With these words, the Sea Emperor Yu Shu''s response to the rumors had basicallye to an end.


    Of the five inner races, only his own race, the Whale Race, and Yu Shu had not been assigned a mission...


    At this moment, seeing that all the emperors knew their respective missions, the Ocean Emperor did not stay any longer. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright, since everyone knows their own missions, then retreat."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a dazzling beam of light immediately flew out of the Yu Tree.


    As they flew away, the Sea Emperor Ind was temporarily quiet, but the entire Sea Race would soon be lively.


    On the other hand, when the Sea Emperor Yu Shu saw everyone leave, he looked at Yu Shu beside him and said, "What kind of tree is it? Did you see anything?"


    "Amongst these guys, are there any of us who have already changed color !"


    Until this moment, Yu Shu, who hadn''t spoken a single word from beginning to end, finally spoke.


    "Brother, I''m afraid you''re being paranoid this time. I''ve just used my heart to listen, but I didn''t hear the slightest bit of dissent from them !"


    "So, I can tell you for sure that the four people who just left, including the only Berserk Shark with a different opinion, are not the people you want to find!"


    "In addition, I don''t understand why you are so sure that there must be a mole in our Sea Race who hasmunicated with the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    After Yu Shu said those words, Yu Shuque said with absolute certainty, "It''s good that it''s not them. To be honest, I''m really afraid that it''s one of them..."


    "After all, he is one of the five inner races. If his expression really changes, the Sea Race will inevitably cause great upheaval !"


    "As for the mole, I am also certain that it must exist !"


    "Because at this moment, the Sea Dragon Emperor himself, who didn''t dare to show his face, definitely wouldn''t be able to allow the rumors to spread to such an extent silently !"


    "This method must be done by arge group of people. Due to the environment of the Sea Race, the information in the ocean must be spread by an insider."


    "But right now, the situation isplicated. It''s a bit difficult for us to catch this mole..."


    "Of course, right now, as long as this mole isn''t from the inner five races, it won''t be the main point !"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Yu Shu immediately nodded his head and said, "Your words seem to make some sense."


    "As long as the mole isn''t from the inner five races, there''s basically no threat, and there won''t be any waves !"


    "The best we can do is to create smoke bombs, confuse our vision, or sow discord and buy time for that guy who is hiding his head and tail !"


    After Yu Shu said those words, a light smile appeared on the corner of Yu Shu''s mouth, "Haha, it''s useless. No matter how much time he stalls, absolute strength is absolute strength!"


    "Only by possessing absolute strength can we possess everything. As long as we possess two ninth rank existences !"


    "In that case, the Antarctic Demon Region and the so-called Sea Dragon Emperor will be united like that!"


    "Calcting the time, it should be about time. All the little trees, I will bring you into the Sea Soul Hall for seclusion !"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the day you leave seclusion will be the day of your ninth rank !"


    "However, you should also know that that item is exceptionally precious, and the sess rate is not 100%. At that time, you must work harder !"


    Yu Shu was stunned when he said this. After a while, he regained his senses.


    "Thank you very much, Brother. Yu Shu will live up to Brother''s expectations. He will follow closely in your footsteps and step into the Extreme Dao."


    Of course, when he regained his senses, his eyes immediately turned red, and he was extremely moved to begin thanking him...


    Sea Soul Pce, the most mysterious Eternal Ruins of the Whale Race. It is said that the secret manuals inside are like mountains filled with secret treasures. They are the highest level ruins in the ocean.


    Of course, the only inheritor of this ruin was the Yu Book in front of him...


    For Yu Shu to have evolved to rank nine in such a short period of time, this Sea Soul Pce must have contributed a lot.

 Chapter 941: Ice Palace Reaction

    Chapter 941: Ice Pce Reaction


    At this moment, Yu Shu was naturally extremely excited when he heard that he had the fortune to enter and even enjoy that item and break through to the Extreme Dao Realm.


    In fact, in the entire Sea Race, no one was more eager to advance to rank nine than Yu Shu...


    However, the owner of the Sea Soul Pce was Yu Shu. Without his permission, no one could enter the Sea Soul Pce, much less use that treasure to advance to the ninth rank.


    Unexpectedly, under the pressure of the outside world, his elder brother finally nned to let him advance to the ninth rank at this moment.


    "You and I brothers, there''s no need to be so courteous. After I advance, you must have thought about this question a lot, right?!"


    Just as Yu Shu was excited and his thoughts were flying, Yu Shu opened his mouth again. His words were still rxed and there was not the slightest bit of abnormality.


    Hearing this, Yu Shu immediately sighed softly, "Eh, maybe, but I''ve always believed that elder brother must have his own considerations."


    After Yu Shu said those words, Yu Shu immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, I do have my own considerations."


    "You should know that there are no shortcuts to cultivating to the peak of the Eighth Order, and there is no such thing as increasing your strength out of thin air!"


    "Although the thing in the Sea Soul Hall is powerful, there is a high chance that it will allow you to advance sessfully !"


    "But simrly, in the process of advancement, it will inevitably cause you to suffer endless torment, and even be apanied by certain threats to your life !"


    "This is also the reason why I didn''t allow you to enter the Sea Soul Pce !"


    "Because, in my opinion, if there''s no need, you can rely on your own cultivation to slowly advance !"


    "After all, as long as I''m here, you, who are at the peak of the eighth rank, are already standing at the peak of the Sea Race. There''s no need to take such a risk !"


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect that I would still let you walk this path in the end !"


    Once Yu Shu said those words, Yu Shu was even more touched. "Brother, stop talking. Little Shu knows that you are doing this for my good, so please rest assured."


    "I will definitely be able to withstand the test and advance smoothly. I will contribute my strength to my elder brother and the n !"


    Seeing that Yu Shu was like this, Yu Shu did not say anything else. He only said in a deep voice, "Alright, since you have such a determination, then I won''t say anything else. Follow me..."


    With that, Yu Shu arrived at the center of the Ocean Emperor Dao in a sh of blue light.


    Previously, when the Four Emperors summoned the Ocean Emperor Bell, Yu Shu naturally followed closely behind them.


    Just as the two of them stood there, a blue light shed in Sea Emperor Yu Shu''s hand. Under Yu Shu''s slightly surprised gaze, the formation patterns on the ground began to shine, and the Ocean Emperor Bell appeared again.


    "Dang  Dang  Dang !"


    With a light sound, the enormous and simple Ocean Emperor Bell began to tremble with an extremely strange rhythm.


    Under this strange rhythm, the surrounding space began to blur. Then, under Yu Shu''s extreme surprise, a pitch-ck spatial passage appeared.


    The next moment, he felt his shoulders sink and his eyes darken...


    It was like a blink of an eye, but it was also like a long time ago. When his vision recovered, he was already in arge pce with a dark blue main tone.


    The exquisite and elegant furnishings of the magnificent crystal pce made Yu Shu couldn''t help but praise, "Is this the Sea Soul Pce? It''s too imposing..."


    Hearing this, Yu Shu chuckled and said, "Alright, now is not the time to visit. Follow me."


    With that, Sea Emperor Yu Shu grabbed Yu Shu and headed deeper into the pce.


    Momentster, the two of them finally stopped in a rather small room that resembled an ancient human room...


    The room wasn''t big, and the furnishings inside were extremely simple...


    Apart from a dark blue vase in the middle of the room and a few praying mats on the ground, there was no other furnishings.


    However, it was precisely this small room that caused Yu Shu''s breathing to quicken.


    As a rank 1 existence in n Emperor, with Yu Shu''s exnation along the way, he instantly guessed that this was his destination.


    Especially when he saw the treasure bottle, he was iparably certain that it should be hidden in the treasure bottle.


    Looking closely at the bottle, it was roughly tall, without any handles, and it flickered with blue halos of varying shades of color...


    Overall, it didn''t look stunning. The halo on the bottle flickered, and it looked like a sunshine shining on the waves of water, rippling and precipitating, giving off an extremely impressive image.


    However, just as Yu Shu was watching, Yu Shu came to the side of the bottle with a serious expression and ced his hand on the bottle wall when the crystal energy erupted.


    Seeing this, Yu Shu''s expression became nervous.


    However, at this moment, the corner of Yu Shu''s mouth curled into a chuckle and said, "Haha, Little Tree, your luck is really good. The Sea Soul Pill has just taken shape. Prepare yourself "


    As soon as Yu Shu said those words, the nervous Yu Shu instantly rxed.


    "Alright, immediately !"


    He immediately rejoiced and sat on the prayer mat.


    "Dang !"


    With a light sound, just as Yu Shu sat down, Yu Shu''s hand, which was originally stuck to the bottle, pped down with a loud bang.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A dazzling blue light shed, and a dark blue water droplet-like medicinal pill flew out at top speed...


    Of course, it was also at this moment that the azure crystal energy on Yu Shu''s body suddenly exploded, instantly imprisoning the medicinal pills that soared into the sky, and immediately shouted.


    "Open your mouth !"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Yu Shu did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately opened his mouth...


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sh of blue light, Yu Shu opened his mouth, and the water droplets of medicinal pills poured into his mouth at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ah !"


    At the entrance of the pill, in the next instant, Yu Shu''s entire body erupted with crystal energy, and he began to howl miserably.


    His entire body was showing a strange blue color, as if it could explode at any moment. It was obvious that he was enduring unimaginable pain.


    As for Yu Shu, after seeing this situation, he whispered, "Little Tree, at this moment, no one can help you anymore. Whether you seed or not depends on your own good fortune."


    As he finished speaking, he seemed to be unable to bear to watch any longer. Reincarnation walked out of this small space...


    As he said, Yu Shu''s good fortune was already in his hands, and no one could help him anymore...


    Whether he stayed or not, there was no point in doing so other than adding worry to his heart.


    A rumor stirred up all the winds and clouds. Sea Race had already made a response, so how could Antarctic Demonic Region, who had already made a n, be willing to be lonely?


    Antarctica, Pr Emperor Ice Pce...


    Above the hall, the ice mirror was still the same, and an extremely calm sea area was emerging on it. On the surface, there seemed to be practically nothing unusual about it.


    However, if one looked closely, one could easily tell that the strange luster in each of them, as well as the seawater that looked too''sticky '', was obviously abnormal.


    Rahu, the son of the Extreme Emperor, raised his eyebrows, and his expression was rather deep.


    In fact, it was no wonder he was like this. After all, this situation was not what he wanted to see.


    Rahu had traveled to Europe, Africa, America, and the Eastern Continent sessively since proposing the Curve System, and had reached a pleasant strategic cooperation with the native human lords.


    With the exception of the Eastern Continent, where the battle power was transferred to the consumption mode, everything else went smoothly. Everything seemed to be going ording to the script he had written.


    However, a horrible rumor three days agopletely destroyed all of this and put him in an awkward position with the entire Antarctic Demonic Region...


    Most importantly, the contents of this rumor made the Sea Race, who should not have paid attention to them, notice them at this moment...


    Not only did he pay attention to them, but he was already eyeing them...


    Those''sticky ''seawater wasn''t as simple as seawater. It was a special surveince method of the jellyfish race...


    The n couldn''t keep up with the changes. At this moment, Luo Hou''s previous n was basically in vain.


    At the same time, the existence of this rumor made it impossible for the Sea Race to pay attention to humans. They would only stare at them extremely closely...


    If this rumor was true, it would be a fatal threat to the Sea Race.


    Dermatophytosis and fatal threat, which is more important, how can Sea Race confuse...


    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat dull, and it was obvious that they were a little discouraged...


    Only Emperor Ji, who was on the throne, was the emperor of a n. He was still as calm as ever, as if there was no one else.


    "Hu''er, the n can''t keep up with the changes. Now is not the time to be discouraged."


    "What we need to consider now is how to save the current situation !"


    "Think about it carefully. Who do you think will release such rumors at this time?"


    "Or in other words, who is the final beneficiary behind this rumor?"


    "Sea Dragon Emperor!!"


    The moment Emperor Ji said this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Luo Hou, in particr, cried out in shock almost at the same time as Emperor Ji''s voice fell.


    "That''s right, it''s the Sea Dragon Emperor!"


    "At such a time, such an opportunity, such a deed, such an ability, it must be the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    "He wants to bring down Yu Shu, bring down the Whale Race, and dominate the Sea Race, so he wants to provoke us and be a fisherman by himself!"


    The moment Luo Hou said those words, the entire arena went silent, but it was only a moment before the scene became lively again.


    "Sea Dragon Emperor? Who is the Sea Dragon Emperor?"


    "The guy who killed the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors...?"


    "Is he qualified? He''s only at the peak of the Eighth Order. If he doesn''t enter the Extreme Dao, how can hepete?"


    "That''s right. I have an impression of this person. Does Crown Prince Luo Hou seem to have invited him to Antarctic Demonic Region as a guest?"


    "I heard that his strength is quite terrifying. Like the Crown Prince, he is known as a rank eight invincible !"


    "In that case, the Crown Prince is still the one who caused the fire...!"


    In an instant, chaotic discussions sounded throughout the hall...


    However, most of the higher-ups in Antarctic Demonic Region didn''t seem to know much about this Sea Dragon Emperor...


    Most of them were just hearing rumors, or following suit, or even trying to fish in troubled waters. They just wanted to use this matter to attack Luo Hou...


    Of course, none of this escaped Emperor Ji''s eyes...


    "Alright, be quiet!!"


    "Hu''er, tell me more about this Sea Dragon Emperor!"


    "This emperor wants to see exactly who this Sea Dragon Emperor is. He actually dares to plot against our n !"

 Chapter 942: A Delicate Situation

    Chapter 942: A Delicate Situation


    Hearing Emperor Ji''s words, Luo Hou immediately replied solemnly, "Yes!"


    "The Sea Dragon Emperor is a newly born expert who appeared in Sea Race a month ago. It is said that he was in a secluded and dormant state !"


    ''"I''m from the ancient Upper Dragon n. My strength is quite formidable. I''ve personally witnessed the opponent kill the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors in a short period of time."


    "It was also at that time that I was delighted to see him. I wanted to invite him to fight to break through, but he refused."


    "ording to his report and the information we have, although his ethnic group is not big, his overall strength will definitely not be too weak."


    "Because he ignored the Sea Emperor''s ban and killed the Demonic Shark Twin Emperors and the Radiant Fin Fish Emperor, and then he even provoked the Sea Emperor, he was wanted by the Sea Emperor throughout the sea !"


    "At present, it should be like a cowering turtle hiding in the Sea Race !"


    "Because this fellow is just a sh in the pan, this is all I have."


    After Luo Hou finished speaking, Emperor Ji, who was sitting upright on the throne, immediately chuckled and said, "Ancient race, Sea Dragon Emperor? That''s interesting. Especially with his trick, it''s extremely subtle."


    "Hu''er, I have to say that your previous invitation seems to be extremely reckless at this moment !"


    Hearing Emperor Ji''s words, Luo Hou chuckled and said, "Father, I admit that I was a bit reckless before..."


    "However, the current situation has nothing to do with me inviting him to battle !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the hall became lively again. Luo Ba, who hadn''t spoken before, immediately said, "Brother Hu, you''re a bit reluctant to excuse yourself. Without your invitation, how could the other party be rted to us?"


    "Or perhaps, even if it was rted, would the suspicions of the Sea Race be so great ?"


    Hearing Luo Ba''s words, almost all of the higher-ups of Antarctic Demonic Region in the hall nodded in agreement with Luo Ba''s point of view.


    In this situation, Luo Hou chuckled and said, "No, no, no, I don''t mean to excuse myself, and you''ve all neglected one thing."


    "I just said that the Sea Dragon Emperor was able to drag us into this because he wanted to bring down the Sea Emperor. In other words, dragging our n into this is his best choice and also his only choice!"


    "So, regardless of whether or not we invite him, the Sea Dragon Emperor will do everything in his power to connect with us !"


    "Because the essence of this matter is not whether he has been invited or not, but the position between us and the Sea Race!"


    "This stance, whether it is to sow discord and be a fisherman, or to fight to the death, he can only choose us, and he will definitely choose us !"


    Luo Hou did not shirk his responsibility, but at the same time, he spoke out the essence of this matter firmly.


    As he finished speaking, the hall fell into silence once again...


    Even Emperor Ji said solemnly after a few breaths, "Well, with such an analysis, Hu''er, what you said makes sense."


    "In your opinion, how should we deal with this situation now? Should we rify it directly? Or should we fight against the Sea Race Needle Sharp directly?"


    Luo Hou curled his lips and said, "Royal Father, why are you taking the exam again?"


    "However, in my opinion, I would neither choose to rify nor choose Needle Sharp vs. McBride, because both of them will give the Sea Race the information they want!"


    "If you rify, no matter what aspect you look at it from, or whether the other party believes it or not, it means that you are showing weakness !"


    "This will make the Sea Race think that it is inconvenient for us to fight at this moment. In this way, their surveince and other measures will be even more radical !"


    "Such a moment is not a good thing for us !"


    "As for confronting him head-on, that''s even more undesirable, because right now, the timing is too delicate !"


    "A bad one could directly trigger an unprecedented war, and the entire situation wouldpletely lose control !"


    "Therefore, if I were to choose, I would definitely choose to restrain myself when I was loose and tight. I would also take the initiative to search for the Sea Dragon Emperor !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the hall fell silent once again, and the higher-ups, including Emperor Ji, fell into deep thought.


    However, it was only for a moment before Luo Ba, who was beside Luo Hou, asked first, "It''s understandable that the outside is loose and the inside is tight, but why are you looking for the Sea Dragon Emperor?"


    "At this time, after attracting the attention of the Sea Race because of a series of movements, do we still have to take the initiative to make enemies with the Sea Dragon Race?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou chuckled and said, "Haha, how can brother see that if we find the Sea Dragon Empress, the two sides will definitely be enemies."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned...


    Emperor Ji, who was on the throne, was even more shocked. He then chuckled and said, "The enemy of the enemy is also a friend. I have to say, Hu''er, your mind is very clever."


    "After hearing what you said, Father can almost say that the ultimate goal of this Sea Dragon Emperor''s sudden scheme is probably here !"


    "If you want to be a fisherman, with his strength, I''m afraid he''s still a bitcking. With the strength of that old brat of the Sea Race, unless he''s also an Extreme Dao cultivator, anyone can be a fisherman!"


    "In fact, if I''m not mistaken, this Sea Dragon Emperor is probably waiting for us anxiously to find him !"


    "Although the Sea Dragon Emperor has yet to enter the Extreme Dao, ording to Hu''er, after equipping a certain secret treasure, he can clearly be considered a half-Extreme Dao expert !"


    "If we find each other and form a strong alliance between the two sides, then the Sea Race will probably be the one to be feared."


    "After all, this group of Sea Dragon Emperors will definitely not be any weaker !"


    "In this way, we will not only remove our own threats, but also get rid of our own awkward situation. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone !"


    As soon as Emperor Ji''s words were spoken, everyone immediately understood what was at stake and began to echo.


    Even Luo Ba, who was puzzled earlier, immediately lowered his head and stopped talking. Obviously, he already knew the pros and cons.


    Only Luo Hou, upon hearing Emperor Ji''s confirmation, immediately said happily, "Haha, Father is wise. So, Father intends to handle this matter ording to my child''s opinion?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Ji chuckled and said, "Well, from the looks of it, this method of yours should be our best n right now."


    "Furthermore, this is the only way. This point that you made aftering into contact with the Sea Dragon Emperor will be a favourable point for us once again !"


    "After all, ording to what you said before, when you met the Sea Dragon Emperor, although you were inviting him to battle, what you expressed could be considered goodwill."


    "So, let''s act. Unite with the Sea Dragon Emperor and take the initiative again..."


    At this point, Luo Hou was about to thank him, but after a pause, Emperor Ji said again, "Ba''er, the Eastern Support Mission that you cooperated with Hu''er earlier can now be concluded."


    "Afterwards, you will still cooperate with Hu''er and carry out the next joint mission with him. This time, I hope that you will cooperate sincerely..."


    "Because this alliance is very likely rted to the survival of the race, so you should know the importance of this !"


    Ji Di Du had already said this clearly, so the two of them naturally knew the weight of this matter. They immediately replied in unison, "Yes "


    Seeing that the two brothers were like this, Emperor Ji nodded slightly and said, "Alright, since we''re clear, let''s act. The rest of us will cooperate fully."


    "The meeting is adjourned !"


    "Send My Emperor respectfully!!"


    The Ice Pce meeting dissipated amidst Emperor Ji''s shouts and everyone''s respectful gestures...


    Emperor Ji still acted as the shopkeeper and left the matter to his two princes.


    In the following period of time, while Antarctic Demonic Region was loose from the outside, he secretly shrunk his troops and was ready for war at any time.


    Of course, this was only basic. Afterwards, the two of them released arge number of Dark Children and began to search the Sea Dragon Emperor''s information in the Sea Race, releasing many rumors that they were searching for.


    As a result, under the tidying up of the Sea Emperor Yu Shu and his subordinates, the Sea Race, which had just be a little cleaner, became chaotic again.


    Sea Race was searching for the Sea Dragon Emperor, and Antarctic Demonic Region was also searching for the Sea Dragon Emperor. The two forces were secretlypeting, and for a time, the entire ocean was talking about the Sea Dragon Emperor everywhere.


    As a result, the Jellyfish Race, which gathered intelligence from the Sea Race, becamepletely lively.


    Every day, they would receive countless Sea Race who carried false information, exposed false information...


    Someone secretly reported that the Sea Dragon Emperor was hiding in Antarctic Demonic Region, the peak of the extreme south behind the Ice Pce. Moreover, there were rumors that Emperor Ji was helping him break through with all his might.


    There were also people who reported that the Sea Dragon Emperor had already transformed andnded on the shore,pletely merging into the human kingdom, and even bing the overlord of the human race, hiding somewhere to stir up trouble...


    There was even a secret report that the Sea Dragon Emperor had joined forces with Antarctic Demonic Region and was stationing troops somewhere, preparing to attack the Sea Emperor and fight him to the death.


    There were all sorts of things, all sorts of information, all sorts of information. Because of this Sea Dragon Emperor, the entire Sea Race had bepletely lively and chaotic.


    True or false, fake or false...


    In this state, regardless of whether it was the Sea Race or the Demon Race, they hadpletely lost their way under the coquettish maniption of both sides.


    Every Secret Treasure Cultivator had a nose and eyes, and it was no different from a real one...


    However, neither Sea Race nor Antarctic Demonic Region had received any exact information about the Sea Dragon Emperor in the past two days.


    Sea Race couldn''t find them, and no one paid attention to the olive branch that Antarctic Demonic Region had thrown out in all sorts of ways...


    The Sea Dragon Emperor and his so-called tribe seemed to havepletely disappeared into the boundless ocean...


    However, the Sea Dragon Emperor had disappeared, but the trap he had set did not disappear.


    In fact, it was being pushed out of control by this subtle atmosphere...

 Chapter 943: star Movement

    Chapter 943: ''star'' Movement


    The frequent probing caused more and more small-scale friction between the two sides. The anger between the two sides also grew stronger and stronger as the friction increased.


    Not to mention the other ces, the border between the two sides had already fallen into a state of tension that could erupt at any moment...


    If it weren''t for the fact that the leaders of both sides still had their rationality and repeatedly restrained their subordinates, both sides would have fought long ago...


    Of course, no matter how restrictive this situation was, it was useless. Because the friction between the two of them was equivalent to tearing up the armistice agreement. A battle between the two sides was inevitable.


    Antarctic Demonic Region, on an icy hill near the beach...


    Luo Hou and Luo Ba stood tall. At this moment, the two brothers did not have the tit-for-tat confrontation in the main hall. Instead, they were rather harmonious, as if they were discussing something.


    "Brother, judging from the current situation, the Sea Race is probably certain that the Sea Dragon Emperor has been hid by us. It''s impossible for us not to fight this battle !"


    Luo Hou looked into the distance at the magnificent sea and spoke in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Ba immediately said solemnly, "Well, it was mainly because of the news of some mecha secretly entering Antarctic Demonic Region yesterday that the entire situation waspletely ignited !"


    "It''s said that before that thing entered Antarctic Demonic Region, it seemed to have killed a few inferior n Emperor. Only then did it thoroughly provoke some of Sea Race''s anger !"


    "How''s your side? Has anyone discovered this so-called Sea Dragon Emperor Mecha !"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou shook his head and said, "No, at least there hasn''t been any news so far. The Sea Dragon Emperor must be deliberately avoiding us..."


    "But why? Logically speaking, the news we released is enough to let the other party feel our sincerity !"


    After Luo Hou finished speaking, Luo Ba chuckled and said, "Brother Hu, this is easy for you "


    "Sincerity is no longer important at this moment. The overall situation is too chaotic. If I were the Sea Dragon Emperor, I would not havee out at this moment."


    "Because, judging from the current situation, he should also know that a battle between the Sea Race and our race is inevitable."


    "Come out at this time, why don''t you continue to shrink your head and be a fisherman? After all, that''s the best choice for zero risk !"


    "As for that mecha, we don''t even know if it really exists. After all, that message was extremely strange. You should also understand..."


    As soon as Luo Ba said those words, Luo Hou immediately said solemnly, "Brother, the Sea Dragon Emperor is determined not toe out right now."


    Luo Ba nodded his head and said, "That''s right, not only will he note out, there should be countless pieces of irond evidence that the Sea Dragon Emperor is hiding in our n''s territory!"


    When Luo Hou heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "Well, I can see clearly what brother said. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to wash up clearly this time."


    Hearing this, Luo Ba chuckled softly and said, "It''s impossible to wash away. We can only find the Sea Dragon Emperor as soon as possible, tie him up with uspletely, and openly fight against the Sea Race."


    ''"Find him? How are we supposed to find him when he''s deliberately avoiding us? There''s nothing we can do about it..." Luo Hou said immediately.


    Hearing this, Luo Ba chuckled and said, "Indeed, it is difficult. However, the mecha that appeared in this message gave me some hints."


    "Don''t worry about it here. Give me a few days. There''s a ce I have to personally investigate..."


    When Luo Banded, Luo Hou immediately turned to look, but he didn''t ask any further. Instead, he nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t ask any further."


    "However, the current situation is chaotic, and the Sea Dragon Emperor is extremely cunning. Brother, you must pay attention to your safety!"


    Hearing this, Luo Ba turned to look at Luo Hou beside him and said with a heroic smile, "Hahaha, don''t worry, I still have toe back topete for the throne with you. What can I do?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou chuckled and said, "Haha, that''s good. Then it''s settled."


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling light shed. The two princes on the ice hill had already left after a clear division ofbor.


    After this meeting, Luo Hou will be fully responsible for Sea Race''s intelligence. As for Roba, he will begin to secretly monitor his suspects.


    That is to say, although he had only met him once, the human Heavenly Rock City that made his influence extremely profound and vaguely felt that it was somewhat rted to him...


    ...


    ...


    Heavenly Rock City, Divine Angel Battleship, Dark Energy Amplification Room...


    At this time, Seraphim naturally wouldn''t know that she had unknowingly be Antarctic Demonic Region''s suspect.


    Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn''t take it seriously, because today, the dark energy amplification room that she had been immersed in for many days had finally revealed an abnormal situation.


    As the nine stars Yi Fan and the others began to vibrate at an extremely high frequency and speed, Seraphim''s face was already filled with gratification.


    Because she knew that she could finally breathe a sigh of relief...


    Moreover, at this moment, she had a premonition that her master wasing out.


    In fact, as Seraphim thought...


    At this moment, even on the surface, the current nine stars had changed greatly.


    The first was the main star formed by the master of the center. Under theplete copse of the power system of his entire body, the silver symbols hadpletely fused into it...


    Its color, under the guidance of crystal energy, bloodline power, physical Spirit, multicolored qilin''s medicinal power, and many runic power, fused into a deep ck color.


    However, although the main body was ck, it was not pure ck, because there were still countless silver threads lingering on its surface.


    Originally, the dark red star hadpletely disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a ck sphere covered in strange silver lines.


    And in this opaque ck sphere, Seraphim seemed to see a ck Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex roaring furiously.


    Most importantly, at this moment, the energy fluctuations on the that represented Yifan had already surpassed the peak rank eight level that Seraphim knew.


    Every time it shook, it seemed to be able to trigger the entire Dark Moon Small Space. It was already exaggerated to the point that it waspatible with space and even the heavens and earth.


    Of course, if the main star was like this, the nine stars around him would naturally not be far behind.


    At first, it was Fei Na. At first nce, the indigo stars she had transformed into seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    However, upon closer examination or perception, it was not difficult to discover that the transparent stars against the background of the ck Silver Host Star...


    Because, it also blossomed with a terrifying aura that surpassed the peak of the eighth rank, but was clearly inferior to that of the main star...


    In fact, with Seraphim''s eyesight, she could even see arge, transparent fish, a sinister, strange fish...


    At this moment, it even had the feeling of perfectly fusing with space. Obviously, it had benefited greatly from this cmity-like fortune.


    Not only her, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet also benefited.


    Although Ji Ruoxue''s star hadn''tpletely disappeared, it still appeared like a shadow.


    However, unlike Fei Na, apart from his aura that was simrly above the peak of the Eighth Order, this star did not change muchpared to before.


    However, some bright silver lines appeared on the seven-colored stars. This also meant that the power of the symbols that only belonged to her hadpletely fused with it.


    Next was Xing Jie. Apart from her aura, the overall appearance of the stars she had transformed into did not change too much.


    However, she, who had already mastered the power of ck lightning, with the addition of silver runes, the entire star looked like a shrinking star.


    Of course, upon closer examination, it wasn''t difficult to discover the difference between the two...


    Above the stars that Xing Jie had transformed into, thunder was shining brightly. Because Xing Jie''s strength was rtively low, even though the stars that she had transformed into were also blooming with a peak rank eight aura, they were fundamentally different from the stars that Fei Na and Ruoxue had transformed into, let alone the main stars that Yifan had transformed into.


    Immediately after, it was cauliflower...


    The stars she had transformed were extremely simr to the stars Ji Ruoxue had transformed into. Apart from the fact that there was no Ruo Ying or Ruo Xue, as well as the ferocity of the demon race, there was practically no difference.


    The same seven-colored brilliant silver symbols, the same peak rank eight aura, the same size, if you don''t carefully look or carefully sense, you won''t even be able to distinguish...


    Evidently, if he sessfully emerged from seclusion, Cauliflower would definitely be Yifan''s subordinate once again. Other than Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue, she would be the strongest.


    As for the cauliflower, it naturally turned into a bloody pupil of a gorgeous blood-red star...


    Because of Yifan''s help in the Heaven-defying Blessed Land, Blood Eye''s gain was second only to Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue''s. Therefore, when she absorbed the power of the runes again, the increase in the strength of the stars she had transformed into was also quite impressive.


    In terms of aura alone, it was almost the same as Cauliflower, reaching the peak of Eighth Order, and even slightly surpassing...


    After that, it was Mo Yi. The stars that Mo Yi had transformed into had also undergone tremendous changes. The original cyan sparks had already disappeared.


    Only a white spark was left, and it was releasing an extremely terrifying heat wave. In terms of aura, it should be no different from the ck star formed by Xing Jie. Obviously, it would also benefit a lot.


    Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the stars formed by the two queen ants, apart from their auras, there weren''t many changes in their alien stars and colors.


    The only one who could be considered to have changed was the silver runes that surrounded the Battle of the Stars...


    As for their auras, although they were slightly lower than Cauliflower and Blood Eye,pared to Mo Yi and Xing Jie, they weren''t even the slightest bit...


    Apparently, they had also benefited greatly from the assistance they had received this time...


    As for the final Snow Civet, the stars she had transformed into basically didn''t change at all. Because it was metallic in nature, the crystalline energy had always been bright silver, and even the power of the runes didn''t change her appearance at all.


    However, his aura had also reached the peak of the eighth rank, which was not inferior to Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and Hua Leng...

 Chapter 944: Strength Crushing

    Chapter 944: Strength Crushing


    Although there were many changes in the nine stars, they were still revolving around the main star like before.


    As for the so-called abnormal movement, it was the originally calm rotation of the nine stars. As it rotated, it began to vibrate rapidly, as if something was about to break through the ''Star of Fortune''.


    Especially the nine auxiliary stars surrounding the main star, the tremors were even more intense, as if they would explode in the next second.


    However, this strange movement hadsted for several hours, as if it would explode in the next second, but it had always been like this, causing Seraphim to feel a little tortured.


    After all, the waiting time was always exceptionally long...


    In fact, Yifan had just reunited with everyone in the Heart Demon Illusion.


    Heart Demon Illusion, South Lake Province, LY''s hometown...


    Yifan, Yifan, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Fei Na, Snow Beaver, everyone was present.


    The four people and six beasts seemed to have awakened their memories...


    Or, in the process of awakening...


    In this dream, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Xing Jie experienced the process of knowing and loving each other again.


    Although the love of the four of them looked strange in this illusion, they still enjoyed the sweetness of it.


    The main reason was that they were awake when they entered...


    This caused them to unknowingly feel an extremely strange intimacy when they first met.


    Even the originally lost Xing Jie, under the influence of her subconscious, unnaturally approached Nanhu Normal University and finally met Yifan.


    As for Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet, they were all returning to Yifan''s side under the image of their subconscious memories.


    Of course, in this Demonic Heart World, they were no longer Demon Kings and Demon Kings, but were in a state that hadn''t changed yet...


    For example, Blood Eye had found Yifan''s side as a human before she had mutated.


    As for Cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Xue Li, and the others, they were all found in beast form...


    They didn''t know how much time they had spent together in the Heart Demon Illusion, because time seemed meaningless in this illusion.


    They seemed to have fallen into a state of endless cirction until today, until everyone had gathered together...


    At this moment, the ten people stood solemnly. Yifan was still standing at the center, while Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the other nine people surrounded him with a strange formation.


    On their foreheads, there was a strange rune that was shining with an energy luster that belonged solely to them.


    At such a moment, Yifan, who had basically awakened, looked around and sighed, "Hahaha, I never thought that you would actually let all of you save me this time. How embarrassing!"


    Once these words were spoken, everyone became unhappy.


    The first was Fei Na. Almost as soon as Yifan finished speaking, he didn''t say softly, "Alright, stop pretending. Without you, how could there be us?"


    "You are my man, my backbone, and everyone''s backbone !"


    "Let alone a self-suspecting Heart Demon Illusion, even if it''s de Mountain me Sea, I, Fei Na, will definitely apany you to your death!"


    After saying that, Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "That''s right, Sister Fei Na is right. Let alone a self-suspecting Heart Demon Illusion, even if it is ten thousand times more dangerous, we will definitely die together !"


    As soon as Ruoxue finished speaking, Xing Jie immediately said, "Yes, the two sisters are right. Stop pretending. Let''s begin."


    After Xing Jie, the bloody pupils that still had some chaos in their memories also tried their best to express themselves. As for the remaining beast-like cauliflower, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Xue Li, and the others, they all expressed their attitudes with beast cries.


    Seeing this, Yifan was immediately moved and said, "Alright, thank you. I won''t say more. As you said, I will have you!"


    "Finally, it''s about time. Let''s begin !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the runes on everyone''s heads immediately began to bloom with resplendent divine light, and resplendent divine runes appeared beneath their feet.


    In an instant, the entire za was rendered, and space began to wrinkle and even copse...


    "Break !"


    "Ka ka  Ka ka !"


    As Yifan shouted, the space in front of them shattered. The Heart Demon Illusion in front of thempletely shattered. They fell into absolute darkness.


    Just as everyone was chopping at the Happy Demon Illusion and falling into the darkness, Cauliflower and the rest of the beasts began to rapidly fantasize, but in an instant, they returned to human form.


    As for Blood Eyes, they were naturally returning to their demonic bodies...


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. The moment he broke the Demonic Shackles of the Heart and returned to his original body, the terrifying crystal energy infused with all sorts of heaven-defying treasurespletely blossomed in this instant.


    "Kacha !"


    In the Dark Energy Amplification Room, a crisp cracking sound caused Seraphim, who had been waiting for trouble, to be overjoyed.


    At the center of the nine stars, a crack had appeared on the main star that caught Seraphim''s attention.


    Master ising out of seclusion!


    At this moment, Seraphim''s mood was joyful and relieved. It could be said to be extremelyplicated.


    After all, she had always been under pressure from the Sea Emperor''s surprise attack.


    After following his master''s thoughts and a series of arrangements, he finally passed the weakest period of the Rock Alliance.


    At this moment, Master was finallying out of seclusion, and she could finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Kacha !"


    Kacha!


    Another crack sounded, and there was another crack on the main star. The smile on Seraphim''s face also grew thicker and thicker...


    At this moment, Seraphim seemed to have sensed that his master was trying his best to tear apart the will of the cage.


    She knew that this process might take some time, but it wouldn''t take too long...


    Short one day, long three days, master muste out of seclusion...


    However, just as the second crack appeared, when Seraphim was ready to wee his master back, bad news came from themunication system.


    Southern Tai Hua City reported that Antarctic Demonic Region Luo Ba and Luo Bing hade to visit...


    At this moment, Antarctic Demonic Region''s sudden visit made Seraphim''s heart skip a beat.


    However, looking at the cracked stars, he wasn''t too worried. He just immediately let Nian Chen and Han Xiaoxuan wee their guests.


    Of course, although the main body was still here, it was still necessary to separate out one of the thousands of avatars to see the situation.


    Right south of Heavenly Rock Stronghold, meeting room of Taihua City...


    It was still Luo Ba, Luo Bing, and Tian Rock City, but they were still sses. Han Xiaoxuan, Seraphim...


    Luo Ba was straightforward. Almost as soon as he sat down and saw Seraphim''s body, he immediately asked, "Your name is Seraphim?"


    Such a question was already somewhat rude, and his tone was not like a diplomatic question, but rather like a cross-examination...


    This attitude naturally caused sses and Han Xiaoxuan to feel disgusted...


    But just as the two of them were about to anger each other, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Hmm? What''s wrong? Is there a problem with the name?"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Ba frowned and Luo Bing, who was beside him, immediately said, "I heard that you are a mechanical being, right?"


    Asked this question, Seraphim, even Eyesses and Han Xiaoxuan naturally recognized the signs of their words.


    Apparently, they still suspected Seraphim...


    I just didn''t expect that they would find him so quickly. After all, that slightly risky information was only released yesterday...


    At this moment, Seraphim did not dodge any further. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Well, ording to your understanding, you can call it that..."


    As soon as he said that, Luo Ba''s eyes were already filled with anger, "So, these mechs are basically under your control..."


    Seraphim still nodded calmly, "If you''re referring to an angel-shaped mecha, it''s pretty much the same "


    As soon as Seraphim said this, Luo Bing raised her wrist and a blue water ball appeared in front of everyone.


    In the water ball, Yifan, dressed in divine armor, appeared in front of the crowd with a lifelike image of a horizontal saber.


    "In that case, you should be the Sea Dragon Emperor''s mecha, or his mechanical life alone !"


    Luo Bing, who was holding a water ball in her hand, said this with a cold expression.


    However, Seraphim still smiled gently and said, "Haha! I didn''t expect you guys to be quite smart. You discovered it so quickly!"


    "That''s right, the Sea Dragon Emperor you''re talking about is indeed my master. What? Is there a problem with this...?"


    "You didn''t seem to have asked this question before, did you?"


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, Luo Ba and Luo Bing''s crystal energies exploded.


    The ceiling of the conference room waspletely lifted open, and a peak Eighth Order, a high-grade Eighth Order aura instantly soared into the sky, directly pressing down on Seraphim.


    At this moment, the two of them were already extremely furious, because they had never expected that they would discuss cooperation with them before.


    Even the weak human allies who had sent over thousands of powerful sea demons to dig a hole for them in Antarctic Demonic Region were stubborn.


    How could they not be enraged by such deception...


    "I need an exnation. Otherwise, I don''t mind. I''ll tear down your temporary dwelling right now !"


    Luo Bing said domineeringly. If it weren''t for the delicate situation, she would have definitely torn down the pile of scrap metal in front of her without saying a word.


    "Hahaha, this is so ridiculous. What''s there to exin !"


    "From beginning to end, it was all you who came over. As for dismantling me, just the two of you, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    At this moment, Seraphim could be said to be in a frenzy, without the slightest bit of reservation...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Xiaoxuan, who was controlling three mechas and wearing twelve-winged Seraphim mecha sses, instantly released a peak eighth-grade aura.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the entire conference room instantly shattered under the five berserk auras of peak Eighth Order.


    Luo Ba, Luo Bing''s aura had beenpletely crushed by these five auras...

 Chapter 945: Second Extreme Dao

    Chapter 945: Second Extreme Dao


    In an instant, Luo Ba and Luo Bing had fallen into absolute passivity...


    Luo Bing knew that the opponent could reach rank eight, but she never expected that the upper limit of this type of terrifying mecha would actually reach peak rank eight.


    Too terrifying, too unbelievable...


    However, even though their momentum was at a disadvantage, their mouths were still tough...


    "Peak Eighth Order? Admittedly, I underestimated you, but you have to think about it clearly. Can you really take responsibility for your actions?"


    "You have to know that at this moment, we not only represent ourselves, but also the entire Antarctic Demonic Region !"


    "Are you sure you can represent your master and make an enemy of us?"


    "I want to see your master!"


    At the critical moment, Luo Ba resisted the pressure and said coldly...


    However, in the face of his slight threat, Seraphim still smiled faintly and said, "Antarctic Demonic Region, you are indeed bluffing, but I am sorry, neither I nor my master will ept your tricks."


    "We don''t provoke, but we''re definitely not afraid of anything. My lord is not someone you can see if you want to see. Take them down..."


    As soon as he said that, Eyesses, Han Xiaoxuan, and even the three of them were all overloaded, and the mecha began to move at almost the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Amidst the loud rumbling, the two Monster Race leaders were captured by Heavenly Rock City in an instant...


    Although Luo Ba was at the peak of the Eighth Order, Luo Bing was only at the peak of the Eighth Order...


    With such a huge disparity in strength and quantity, he was naturally defeated in an instant.


    Above the ruins of the conference room, a silver palm print appeared on Luo Bing and Luo Ba''s chests. All the crystal energy in their bodies had dissipated, and they had already lost all resistance.


    As for Eyesses, Han Xiaoxuan, Seraphim, and the others naturally disarmed and returned to their original state...


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that Sea Race, Antarctic Demonic Region, would end up being yed with by a Sea Dragon Emperor. Irony, too ironic..."


    Losing his resistance, Luo Ba, who had already thought everything through, knelt down, his words filled with regret and even fear...


    It was obvious that he had fully understood that all the rumors and disputes between Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region in front of him must havee from the hands of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    It spread the news that it was hiding Antarctic Demonic Region, making Sea Race''s rtionship with Antarctic Demonic Region ambiguous...


    Then, he continued to use smoke bombs to mislead Antarctic Demonic Region, convincing them that he was the enemy of the Ocean Emperor and letting Antarctic Demonic Region start looking for him as an ally.


    In the end, confusing the public, creating chaos, causing Sea Race''s rtionship with Antarctic Demonic Region topletely copse, eventually turning into fire and water...


    All of this had been nned by the Sea Dragon Emperor, but he was hiding in the human world and secluded in seclusion.


    Such schemes could be said to be heaven-reaching and earth-shattering...


    Hearing Luo Ba''s words, Luo Bing naturally thought everything through, but at this moment, she fell into the fear of death.


    "Don''t kill us! We''re still useful! Please, don''t kill us!"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled and said, "Indeed, everyone is equal in front of life. Whether it is a human prince or a noble, or a king of demons, it is the same!"


    "Don''t worry, you guys still have some value right now. You can''t die for the time being..."


    "City Lord Xiaoxuan,municate with Crab Emperor, Bei Huang, and Bee Emperor. Tell them to pay close attention to the situation between Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region..."


    "City Lord, let the underworld and the Avian Intelligence Department work harder to get Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region to fight in these two days !"


    "Master is about to awaken. There must be no mistakes at this time. Only by letting them fight will it be the best guarantee for Master''s safety!"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Seraphim finished speaking, Nian Chen and Han Xiaoxuan immediately happily answered.


    Obviously, they didn''t linger in the slightest for this period of nervous and even somewhat oppressive days...


    As Nian Chen and Han Xiaoxuan solemnly responded, this sudden trouble was resolved.


    Seraphim immediately left, and Nian Chen and Han Xiaoxuan began to clean up the aftermath.


    Following that, the news that Yi Fan was about to awaken spread throughout the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance. The entire Rock Alliance could be said to be overjoyed.


    They were overjoyed, but Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region were in an extremely tense state...


    Both the Sea Emperor and the Antarctic Demon Region were shining with swords and spears, and their crossbows were strung, ready to explode at any moment...


    Deep Sea Desire, Sea Emperor Ind...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Surrounding the originally peaceful and sunny Sea Emperor Ind, an extremely terrifying wave suddenly rose. In an instant, it was like pces surging towards the surroundings.


    However, under such circumstances, the Ocean Emperor sitting at the center of the ind did not have the slightest bit of worry. Instead, he suddenlyughed...


    "Hahaha, it''s done, it''s really done, great...!"


    As theughter fell, he stomped on the ground, and the array patterns flickered as the Sea Soul Bell appeared...


    "Dang !"


    As soon as the Sea Emperor Bell appeared, Sea Emperor Yu Shu''s right fist had already struck out. A crisp bell rang out, and with the sea water as the medium, it instantly resounded throughout the entire deep sea region.


    The originally busy inner five races, n Emperor, the Sea Thistle Race, Sea Turtle Race, and the two great n Emperor, who had been gathered because of the war, all rushed towards Ocean Emperor Ind the moment they heard the summons.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Around Sea Emperor Ind, the waves continued to surge like a fountain, and there was now at all. asionally, they were violent, sometimes calm, and seemed to be the purest way to vent their anger.


    As the waves rose and fell, a terrifying aura that was as dignified as the heavens and earth slowly descended through the Sea Emperor Bell like a heavenly deity.


    At this moment, all the surrounding Sea Race creatures seemed to have forgotten to breathe...


    "Hahaha, I''ve seeded. Big brother, I''ve finally seeded !"


    Amidst the shouts of the heavens, an azure figure swiftly flew out like a flood dragon...


    Its speed was so fast that with a sh of blue light, there was already another person beside Yu Shu...


    However, it was also at this moment that the spatial passageway opened by the Sea Soul Bell had copsed under the pressure of the wind. It was enough to show the horror of those who came.


    At such a time, this fellow beside Yu Shu, who was almost identical to him, was naturally his twin brother Yu Shu...


    The whales weren''t known for their fertility, and most whales were born one whale at a time. The chances of twins were much lower than humans.


    Yu Shu, Yu Shu was such a rare existence, and it was precisely because of this that Yu Shu allowed Yu Shu to enter the ruins of his life, and even bestowed upon him precious pills that allowed him to quickly step into the Extreme Dao.


    They are brothers, whale brothers who surpass ordinary human brothers...


    At this moment, Yu Shu looked at the fact that although he had already advanced, he was still unable to control his own energy perfectly. He smiled faintly and said, "Congrattions, Little Tree, you have finally achieved your wish to advance to the Ninth Grade Ultimate Dao !"


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Yu Shu immediately knelt on one knee and said very sincerely, "Brother, isn''t my little aplishment entirely due to Big Brother''s aplishment?"


    "Little Tree, thank you big brother !"


    "Dong !"


    With a loud explosion, the earth rumbled. This gentle kneeling caused arge area of cracks to appear on the surface of Sea Emperor Ind. The surrounding seawater instantly reversed, causing waves hundreds of meters high to surge. The scene was extremely shocking, a scene of doomsday.


    However, seeing such a shocking scene and hearing Yu Shu''s rather emotional words, Yu Shu chuckled and immediately helped him up.


    "Alright, the matter between the two brothers is acting like an outsider. Hurry up and get up...!"


    "Hurry up and adapt to your own strength. We''re about to leave soon. Don''t injure our warriors in battle."


    Yu Shu was stunned when he said this. Of course, it was only a moment before he thought of the so-called goal of the expedition. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright..."


    The moment he finished speaking, he turned into a dazzling beam of light that shot straight into the sky...


    In the sky, with his leap, a pitch-ck tail me suddenly appeared...


    In fact, this wasn''t some kind of tail me. It was just a spatial crack that this fellow had identally created during his flight.


    It was just a simple flight, yet it was able to create spatial rifts at will. It was enough to show how fast it was, and how violent the crystal energy within its body was.


    In an instant, a terrifying sonic boom rang out in the sky, and the clouds began to roll like hot oil.


    Yu Shu had left, but the Ocean Emperor Ind was not calm. Instead, it was even more lively.


    Because of the sound of the Sea Soul Bell, n Emperor had already begun to appear on the stage one after another...


    However, in a short while, Berserk Shark, Zhang Ping, Ghost Mother, Geng Jing, Fu Jing, Hou Jia, and the six great n Emperor had all appeared on the stage.


    "Greetings, Lord Ocean Emperor!"


    Seeing the Ocean Emperor, the six of them bowed solemnly and respectfully.


    The Ocean Emperor''s head softly nodded, "Alright, at such a moment, there is no need to bow down."


    "I believe that all of you have sensed another extreme aura in the sky. You should be able to distinguish the owner of this aura !"


    "That''s right, he is my twin brother Yu Shu. From today onwards, the Sea Race has two great ninth rank Extreme Dao experts !"


    "That''s why the thorn in our throat in the south should be pulled out !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned...


    In fact, everyone had guessed the purpose of the summoning, but after hearing the truth, they were still a little dumbfounded.


    The second Ninth Grade Ultimate Dao and the long-awaited war had actually arrived at the same time...


    Ninth Grade Extreme Dao...


    How difficult it was to advance to the Extreme Dao realm, but Yu Shu managed to do so in just a few days...


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Sea Emperor, even if it was a foreign object bestowed by the Sea Emperor, it was absolutely impossible...


    After all, other people didn''t say that the hard strength and crystal energy storage of the Berserk Shark wasn''t inferior to that of Yu Shu who hadn''t advanced in the slightest...


    Not to mention a few days, he might not be able to advance to Extreme Dao even if he was given a few more months to concentrate on cultivating.


    That was why n Emperor had already decided that Sea Emperor Yu Shu had definitely bestowed Yu Shu a heaven-defying opportunity, allowing him to advance to the Extreme Dao.


    Extreme Dao, even if you only say these two words, everyone''s eyes are already burning with excitement.

 Chapter 946: Sea Demon Battle

    Chapter 946: Sea Demon Battle


    After all, those present were all sensible people...


    Why did the Ocean Emperor cultivate a second Ninth Order? Because the current situation required it, and because Yu Shu was an absolute trusted aide...


    Now that the Whale Race had two Ninth Order cultivators, they had already be absolute rulers. In the next Ninth Order, it was very likely that the Sea Emperor would choose cultivators from the other Sea Races.


    This was because he needed to use this method to better control high-end n Emperor like them in the ocean, so that they could work even harder for them.


    The ce where the examinees were trained was the Battle of Sea Demons that was about to erupt...


    Thinking of this, the six great n Emperor, who had reached the peak of the eighth rank, instantly cheered up. Among them, the Berserk Shark immediately spoke with joy.


    "Lord Poseidon, we''re finally going to war with Antarctic Demonic Region. Great, I can''t wait any longer..."


    Once these words were said, Ghost Mother, who had always been at odds with the Berserk Shark, rarely echoed, "Yeah, that''s great, two ninth grade Extreme Dao experts!"


    "If that''s the case, then the power at the peak level will be absolute crushing. This time, we will definitely be able topletely conquer Antarctic Demonic Region !"


    As soon as Ghost Mother said this, even Zhang Ping, who had always been calm and wise, couldn''t help but say, "That''s right, this is definitely the best time for our Sea Race to start a war."


    "Because judging from Antarctic Demonic Region''s movements, even if the Sea Dragon Emperor really hides in the Demon Realm, he will definitely not be able to advance to the Extreme Dao in a short period of time!"


    "Alternatively, I can confirm that the other party has yet to reach the Ninth Grade of the Extreme Dao of Economy !"


    After Zhang Ping, the Radial Fin Fish Race''s Geng Jing, even Turtle n Emperor, and Sea Thistle n Emperor all strongly echoed him, showing an extremely high desire to fight.


    "Very good, this is the state that our Sea Race army should be in." The Ocean Emperor was quite happy. He chuckled and said, "Very good. This is the state that our Sea Race army should be in."


    "The tactical arrangement is very simple. Let''spletely surround Antarctic Demonic Region from the east, west and north !"


    "Berserk Shark, your tribe, and even your subordinate tribes, have always loved to eat hard bones. I''ll leave the east to you..."


    "Remember, we are only surrounded right now. Without my orders, you are not allowed to log in !"


    Upon hearing this, the Berserk Shark immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Lord Ocean Emperor, please rest assured that the Berserk Shark will guard the east, leaving those damned goose with no way to go up and down."


    Hearing that, Sea Emperor Yu Shu nodded, "Well, you weren''t too stupid about the war. I still believe you in that..."


    "Next up is the west, Ghost Mother. The sea west of Antarctic Demonic Region is basically your jurisdiction !"


    "I''ll leave it to you. The request is the same as in the east. You are not allowed to log in without permission. Do you understand...?"


    Hearing this, Jellyfish n Emperor Ghost Mother immediately said solemnly, "This subordinate understands. Please rest assured, the Jellyfish race will not disappoint His Excellency the Ocean Emperor."


    Seeing that Ghost Mother Sea Emperor Yu Shu had sworn an oath, she didn''t say anything else. She immediately said solemnly, "Alright, I believe that you also have this little ability. Then, the next step will be the north !"


    "Zhang Ping, you''re in charge of the north. If you ask me, I don''t have to repeat myself !"


    ''"Of course, Lord Xie Hai Huang trusts me. This subordinate will definitely live up to his trust..." Zhang Ping said solemnly.


    Hearing Zhang Ping''s words, the Ocean Emperor immediately smiled and continued, "Well, that''s basically the big picture "


    "Finally, in the weakest part of the south, the Sea Thistle Race and the Sea Turtle Race, you two just need to guard it !"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, when the battle fails, the opponent will definitely send out the race ''Starfire'' from the south !"


    "Your goal is to capture or kill them. I only have one request for you, and that is not to let go of anyone from Antarctic Demonic Region."


    "Are you clear...?"


    At the end of his sentence, Sea Emperor Yu Shu''s tone was cold and ferocious...


    Seeing this, Turtle n Emperor and Haijing n Emperor naturally shouted in unison, "Understood!"


    "Haha, good, then the tactical deployment will be over here !"


    The Ocean Emperor replied with a chuckle when he heard that the two of them had agreed to drink resolutely.


    "The tip of Antarctic Demonic Region, and even the entire high-endbat strength, will be taken care of by Yu Shu and I. All you need to do is strictly obey my orders and guard the area!" "Finally, in the name of the Ocean Emperor, I dere that the most valiant and meritorious race in this battle will be the next Extreme Dao Reserve !"


    "When the next Sea Soul Pill is born, I will bring it into the Sea Soul Pce and embark on the path of extreme dao evolution!"


    "So, everyone n Emperor, conquer to your heart''s content. Let Sea Race''s reputation shake the universe..."


    As soon as Sea Emperor Yu Shu said this, everyone present was stunned...


    Sea Spirit Hall, Sea Spirit Pill, the path of extreme dao evolution...


    With such temptation, n Emperor''s eyes instantly turned green...


    One had to know that it was a shortcut to the Extreme Dao, and there seemed to be no seque.


    At this moment, how could the n Emperor not care...


    In an instant, just an instant, all of the n Emperors shouted in unison, "Yes, I will obey the Sea Emperor''s orders..."


    "Conquer to your heart''s content, within Wei Zhenyu !"


    Although it was just a few people, their voices soared into the clouds, causing Yu Shu, who had already adapted to the situation, to involuntarily smile.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud rumble, a ck spatial rift appeared in the sky. There was already another person beside Sea Emperor Yu Shu...


    This person was naturally Yu Shu. At this moment, looking at the shes of dazzling light flying past Zhengji, Yu Shu said, "Big Brother, we''ve already made arrangements so quickly!"


    Yu Shu chuckled and said, "That''s not true. The main character in this battle is not them. Their mission is very simple. It''s just to prevent the other party from running away."


    "We are the key to this battle. Together, you and I will be able to smoothly take down the Prity Emperor and sweep away his peak rank eight subordinates. After today, Antarctic Demonic Region will no longer exist."


    "After that, it''s just a little, cleaning up the battlefield !"


    Hearing this, Yu Shu immediately chuckled and said, "Big Brother is right. We are the main force. Should we start now?"


    "To be honest, I can''t wait anymore !"


    "That old brat, Ji Di, looks down on me for more than a day or two. This time, I want to see how capable he is !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yu Shu immediately chuckled and said, "Well, then let''s go..."


    "Whoosh...!"


    As Sea Emperor Yu Shu finished his words, he lightly tapped his feet and turned into a dazzling beam of light that disappeared into the distance.


    "Wow, brother, wait for me !"


    Amidst the cries of rm, Yu Shu also followed suit, immediately transforming into a streak of dazzling light and quickly following behind.


    The two Ninth Grade Supreme Daos had set out, which meant that the war between Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region hadpletely erupted.


    Of course, since Sea Race acted like this, it was impossible for Antarctic Demonic Region to remain unresponsive, let alone be beaten passively.


    Antarctica, Emperor Ji''s Ice Pce...


    Above the hall, the ice mirrors were still the same. Countless''white lines'' surged over from extremely far away from the sea.


    Sitting upright on the throne, Emperor Ji frowned unhappily, and the upper echelons of the Ice Pce on both sides remained silent with serious expressions on their faces.


    Everyone knew the true face of the so-called "white line". It was the countless Sea Race riding on horrifying waves.


    They were about to arrive, and the war was about to break out...


    At this moment, Emperor Ji suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "Everyone, cheer up. The battle between Antarctic Demonic Region and Sea Race is about to begin."


    "Although this time is not as perfect as our n thought, since the other party hase, our n has no other choice."


    "Fortunately, there were endless friction before. Our n has already made detailed operational arrangements, so we won''t be in a rush at this moment."


    "It''s time to decide between the sexes. Demon sons, show me the bloodlust of Antarctic Demonic Region and let those Sea Race bastards taste the might of my demon sons !"


    "The thirteen tribes of the Demon Realm, listen up. Each tribe will perform their respective duties and fight with all their might !"


    As soon as Emperor Ji said those words, the entire hall instantly boiled. The leaders of the thirteen Monster Tribes immediately roared in unison, "Follow the orders of the emperor and fight with all your might!"


    Seeing his subordinate''s imposing aura, Emperor Ji finally smiled and said, "Alright, go down and supervise the battle. Remember, this emperor will be with you."


    "Yes, the thirteen tribes of the Demon Realm are also with my Emperor !"


    "I will be with my emperor !"


    Hearing Emperor Ji''s words, the leaders of the 13 tribes quickly retreated amidst their excited shouts.


    In the blink of an eye, only Emperor Ji and his son, Luo Hou, were left in the pce.


    At this moment, Emperor Ji naturally stopped pretending and said solemnly, "Hu''er, at this moment, where are Ba''er and Bing''er?"


    "At this time, they are not still investigating the Sea Dragon Emperor''s clues, are they?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou nodded his head and said, "Reporting to Royal Father, yes! ording to the schedule, we should be on our way back by now "


    "But in this situation, it''s probably not that simple for them to return to their headquarters !"


    Hearing this, Emperor Ji was enraged, "Nonsense, at this time, you actually went out secretly !"


    "The Sea Race ising aggressively this time. They must be prepared in a fairlyprehensive manner. Although our race may not necessarily lose, just in case, you don''t need to participate in the battle !"


    "I want you to protect my race''s Starfire. I believe you should understand what it means to be your father."


    As soon as Emperor Ji said this, Luo Hou was stunned. However, it was only an instant before he immediately reacted, "Yes, my child understands..."


    "Hahaha! Old Ghost Luo, you''re dead anyway. What kind of descendant are you from the Starfire Realm? What''s the use !"


    "With your death, your direct descendant will definitely not be able to survive !"


    Just as Luo Hou answered, two interesting words suddenly poured down from the sky, their voices resembling heavenly might, even half-step Ninth Order Luo Hou could not withstand it.


    "Let''s go !"


    Almost at the instant these two voices sounded, Emperor Ji''s expression changed drastically and he cried out in rm.

 Chapter 947: Battle of the Extreme Dao (1)

    Chapter 947: Battle of the Extreme Dao (1)


    To be honest, this was definitely the most rming moment Luo Hou had ever seen his father since he had his consciousness.


    "Bang !"


    Amidst the cracking sound, without waiting for Luo Hou to think too much, almost in the instant he cried out in rm, Emperor Ji snapped his fingers and created a pitch-ck spatial passage beside him.


    "Let''s go!"


    A slightly hoarse roar sounded again. At this moment, Luo Hou could tell that there was no doubt in his roar. He could also tell that there was a feeling of helplessness and even despair in his beasts.


    Of course, at this moment, Luo Hou did not dare to neglect him at all. Almost as soon as the passageway appeared, he rushed into it at top speed.


    It was because he also sensed those two heavenly auras. They were rank nine Extreme Dao auras just like Father Emperor...


    The Battle of the Ninth Grade Ultimate Dao was an unequal number of deathly battles. At this moment, apart from adding burdens, there was no point for him to be present.


    Therefore, even though he knew that this departure might be a farewell, he still rushed out without any hesitation...


    "Haha, I''m afraid I''m a littlete to leave at this time !"


    "Boom!"


    Laughter and roar echoed almost at the same time. Almost as soon as Luo Hou entered the passageway, a huge pir of water appeared out of thin air and poured down towards the pitch-ck spatial passageway.


    "Arrogant! Seal me...!"


    Facing the water column, Emperor Ji gently opened his palm. The water column that had not yet been poured out immediately froze when it appeared.


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of dazzling light, the ck spatial passageway finally brought Luo Hou and disappeared into the ice pce...


    The moment Luo Hou disappeared, there were already two more people in the hall of the Ice Pce...


    These were two middle-aged men. Apart from the obvious difference in their auras, the two of them were almost identical, making it difficult to distinguish between them.


    Strange ck and white hair, extremely well-proportioned and strong body, with a slightly smiling face, these two were naturally Sea Emperor Yu Shu and Brother Yu Shu...


    "Haha, I haven''t seen Old Ghost Luo for a long time. Haven''t you pulled down your freezing power?"


    Seeing Luo Hou disappear, the two of them did not have the slightest intention to pursue him. Yu Shu greeted Emperor Ji like an old friend.


    Obviously,pared to Emperor Ji, an existence like Luo Hou right now was worthless...


    The appearance of the two Ninth Order Sea Race made the current Emperor Ji rxed. He immediately replied in a deep voice, "Haha, I didn''t expect that you, this old ghost, would actually have an old foundation. You even have the ability to pull up another Extreme Dao !"


    At this moment, as Luo Hou left, Emperor Jipletely rxed. At the same time, he clearly put aside his life and death.


    In other words, at this moment, he was already doomed to die, and all he could do was throw away all of his full strength battles in an attempt to save his life.


    Maximum damage, or kill one of them, to give the entire race a chance to survive...


    "Old Luo, we are also considered to be Monster Kings of the same period. Let alone that I didn''t give you a chance, as long as you are willing to submit..."


    "Haha, surrender? What a joke, let''s fight!!"


    Amidst the rumbling, Emperor Ji''s fierce invitation to battle interrupted the Sea Emperor''s attempt to persuade him to surrender, piercing through the clouds, officially opening the prelude to the Battle of the Extreme Dao...


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Emperor Ji''s invitation to battle fell, three pirs of terrifying crystal energy shot into the sky. Under the pressure of these three auras, the entire Ice Pce instantly turned into powder.


    The terrifying crystal energy storm caused the three of them to stand solemnly. Emperor Ji punched out with both his left and right fists, blocking Yu Shu and Yu Shu''s punches.


    The surrounding water-type crystal energy and ice-type crystal energy wreaked havoc like a giant tornado, causing the buildings around the Ice Pce to suffer a devastating blow.


    "Ice explosion !"


    "Bang !"


    Under such a request, Emperor Ji gently kicked down and the entire space was instantly filled with ice. In the next instant, the people of Emperor Ji had already shed high up in the sky.


    "Yu Shu, finish this quickly. Don''t let him escape...!"


    Yu Shuhan''s cold voice rang out, and the two of them also lightly stepped on the ground, already flickering high in the sky...


    The Ninth Grade Demon King''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared into the air...


    Obviously, even at this time, Emperor Ji still didn''t want the aftermath of his battle to cause disaster to the surrounding pr region''s people, intentionally moving the battlefield high into the sky...


    "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Countlessrge pitch-ck spatial cracks appeared high up in the sky. Dark blue crystals collided crazily with crystalline white ice crystals.


    "Bang !"


    With thest loud collision sound, the entire sky seemed to bepletely torn into two pieces, one blue, the other white...


    Of course, in the battle of the ninth rank, with one versus two, the one who fell into the disadvantage was naturally Emperor Ji.


    In these two skies, Crystal White was clearly at a disadvantage...


    Whether it was the size orpleteness, it was several notches weaker than the blue sky, as if it would copse at any moment...


    On the other hand, there were a lot of cracks on the blue side. Not only did no cracks appear, the entire space waspletely enveloped by the dark blue crystal.


    There were even strange ck-and-white whale phantoms swimming about, and there was an extremely mysterious and mysterious weight to it.


    The two sides were fighting to the death, so the Yu brothers naturally couldn''t let go of such an opportunity. Almost at the moment when they suppressed Emperor Ji to the limit, the two of them suddenly attacked.


    "Whale Emperor''s Roar-Chi Chi !"


    The Ocean Emperor brothers inhaled heavily, pushed their hands, and hissed wildly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    With this push, deep blue ripples could be seen with the naked eye, and they spread out like ripples. Amidst the sound of space shattering, everything before the ripples was gone. The space waspletely crushed, turning into an iparably ck and terrifying crack.


    The white sky that was on the verge of shattering instantly copsed, falling into a pitch-ck crack...


    In fact, this wasn''t the end. Even in the pitch-ck spatial rift, the deep blue ripples continued to gently flow towards Emperor Ji like ocean waves.


    "Extreme Ice Realm-Awaken!"


    "Pa!"


    In a critical moment, Emperor Ji clenched his hands tightly. Crystal-like ice crystals erupted with all their might, releasing their energy to form a crystal halo.


    The circle of light continued to expand, and in an instant, a purend opened up in the void. A crystal-colored purend that was constantly spreading out...


    The dark blue ripples collided with the crystal halo, and the terrifying collision that he had imagined did not ur. There was not even the slightest ripple when the two collided.


    The moment the ripples touched the halo, the dark blue ripples vanished, disappearing without a trace...


    Apparently, the two of them weren''t on the same level of power...


    Domain...!


    That''s right, this halo is a domain, a real domain! !


    An absolute domain that was free from the shackles of heaven and earth!


    Who would have thought that Emperor Ji would really grasp the absolute domain that belonged to him...


    And it was also an extremely terrifying elemental domain...


    The crystal halo extinguished the ripples, but it didn''t stop there. It even spread backwards at an even faster speed.


    In an instant, it was only a sh of crystal light. The Sea Emperor Brothers were already enveloped by the halo, and the massive amount of water-type crystal energy outside their bodies was also rapidly dissipating.


    "Not good..."


    "Extreme Ice Realm-Absolute Freezing !"


    Everything happened too quickly. Almost as soon as the Sea Emperor''s warning sounded, Emperor Ji''s iparably cold roar sounded at the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost as soon as Emperor Ji''s voice sounded, the entire crystal space turned into a huge piece of profound ice...


    Sea Emperor Yu Shu and his twin brother Yu Shu were instantly frozen. Not to mention, their entire bodies were instantly numb...


    This was the Extreme Ice Domain. The temperature had long since crossed the Earth''s original absolute zero barrier and entered apletely new domain...


    At this moment, in the entire Profound Ice Space, space, time, and even everything else was frozen for this reason...


    In the entire Profound Ice Space where everything had stopped, there was only one Hegemon, and that was when Emperor Ji-Luo Teng! !


    Of course, Emperor Ji Rotten, who had worked hard to show that his enemy was weak and then decisively opened the Absolute Domain, naturally wouldn''t let go of this thousand-year opportunity.


    Almost at the instant when Sea Emperor Yu Shu and his twin brother Yu Shu were frozen, they both pointed at each other like swords, like an illusory figure, towards the space between Yu Shu''s eyebrows.


    Emperor Ji''s speed was extremely fast, but since the Ocean Emperor had warned him earlier, it was clear that he had reacted at thest moment.


    In fact, the moment the Ocean Emperor was frozen, a dark blue film appeared on his body...


    As for this membrane, it was naturally the absolute domain that the Ocean Emperor had just opened...


    However, at this moment, his domain was in aplete state with his hands already on the market...


    Of course, this was also the reason why Emperor Ji chose Yu Shu...


    This was because he knew that Yu Shu might not be able to control the power of his domain, and as long as he was seriously injured and killed, it was unknown who would win this battle.


    After all, Emperor Ji and the Ocean Emperor were already old opponents. The two of them could be said to be on par, and neither of them could do anything to the other.


    Right now, the only thing that could break the bnce between the two was Yu Shu. As long as he was taken care of, this battle would be possible.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Ji Rotten''s fingers were as close as swords. In the next moment, Yu Shu''s head would explode like a rotten watermelon.


    Moreover, under his absolute domain, if Yu Shu''s head was blown off by him, then he would bepletely doomed.


    Two inches... One inch... Here we go! !


    "Bo !"


    With a light sound, a small bubble suddenly appeared on Emperor Ji''s forehead the moment he pointed at Yu Shu''s forehead.


    Blisters...!


    Why was there a bubble in the Extreme Ice Realm...?


    Without waiting for Emperor Ji to think too much, his sword finger had already pierced through the water bubble in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, blood sshed everywhere. Emperor Ji Rotten''s face did not show the slightest bit of joy. Instead, it was iparably gloomy.


    Evidently, his attack was still a moment toote...


    "Hula !"


    Sea Emperor Yu Shu and Yu Shu''s bodies were also instantly submerged by the dark blue sea water...


    "Little Tree !"


    "The Realm of Water-Explosion!"


    "Boom!"


    As the Ocean Emperor roared, the strange waves around the two of them werepletely berserk. In an instant, they turned into a terrifying tornado in the Profound Ice Pure Land.

 Chapter 948: Battle of the Extreme Dao (2)

    Chapter 948: Battle of the Extreme Dao (2)


    "Roar !"


    As the violent waves surged, an extremely deep blue water column appeared in Emperor Ji Rotten''s Extreme Ice Domain.


    This dark blue pir of water appeared in the Extreme Ice Realm. It melted into arge hole, and it stopped in the slightest. It was spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    Emperor Ji naturally knew that he had already lost the chance to kill the opponent with a single strike, so he quickly shrank his domain and reduced his consumption.


    "Hula !"


    In the dark blue water column, Yu Shu supported the half of the skull Yu Tree that had been torn off and said with concern, "Little Tree, are you alright?"


    Hearing this, Yu Shu said in a deep voice, "It was so dangerous. If it wasn''t for Big Brother driving out of the Water Domain in time, I would have given an exnation just now."


    "Right now, although I''m injured, I still have a chance to fight "


    Hearing this, Yu Shu frowned and said solemnly, "Fuse with all your strength into my Water Realm, repair yourself, and at the same time, transform into a crystal energy spring."


    ''"After all, I haven''t truly mastered the power of my domain. In the followingpetition, I will definitely be targeted by the other party and be a safe crystal energy spring. Only then can I maximize my own value "


    "It can also help mepletely suppress the other party. Leave the matter of a head-on battle to me."


    Hearing Yu Shu''s words, Yu Shu immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    As he finished speaking, Yu Shu''s figure began to rapidly fade away, and just as his figure disappeared, the deep blue waters erupted.


    Within the entire pitch-ck spatial rift, a deep blue sea and a heaven-defying crystal iceberg faced each other from afar, outlining a wondrous scene.


    The deep blue waters were turbulent and majestic, and the icebergs were filled with cold air. The two of them gathered far away, but as if there was some sort of gravitational force, they were slowly approaching.


    "Old Ghost Luo, I really didn''t expect that your use of domain power would actually reach this level !"


    The Ocean Emperor spoke in the deep blue waters. His tone was still calm, neither sad nor happy. It was as if he was chatting with an old friend.


    "Hahaha, you''re not bad either. We can be considered equal. Cut the crap, let''s fight..."


    With a thought, Emperor Ji''s entire Extreme Ice Domain was already like a giant cier, charging towards the deep blue sea where Yu Shu was.


    In fact, at this moment, if there was a choice, Emperor Ji would definitely not take action first...


    Domain level battles were different from ordinary battles...


    Being the first to do so often means investing more in the power of the Dao of Extreme Extreme Dao, and it also carries with it greater risks...


    However, at this moment, he still chose to be the first to do so. The main reason was because of the problem of consumption.


    Consumption, yes, is consumption! !


    Because Emperor Ji was alone, and he was only a rank nine elementary. With his full strength, maintaining the absolute domain for five minutes was already the limit.


    Of course, this is about maintenance, not fierce collisions...


    If it was an Extreme Dao Battle, or even a collision between Absolute Domains, Emperor Ji''s crystal energy would be consumed in at most two minutes.


    However, the other party was two people, and they were two simr ninth rank Extreme Dao experts who were connected in their hearts and minds.


    Although Yu Shu didn''t control the Absolute Domain, it wasn''t a problem for him to use his own extreme Dao power to increase Yu Shu''s strength and be a reserve source.


    This also meant that if this battle continued, he would definitely lose.


    Therefore, at this moment, Emperor Ji had no other choice but to go all out first  "Pfft!"


    The ciers collided with the ocean. Originally, it was supposed to be a great collision of the centuries, but there wasn''t any sshes of water. With a soft sound, they began to corrode each other.


    Crystal-like ciers quickly condensed into the surrounding deep blue ocean aftering into contact with the deep blue ocean.


    The Deepblue Ocean also melts crystal ciers after contact, and the two seem to be in a process of transformation or being transformed...


    This was a battle between the Extreme Water Dao and the Extreme Ice Dao...


    However, these two domains created extremely terrifying energy tides during the stalemate between erosion and erosion, transformation and transformation.


    Activating all the scattered crystals in his domain and beyond, even affecting the astronomical phenomena...


    Above Antarctic Demonic Region, there was a spectacr scene of heavy rain on one side and hail on the other...


    Of course, at this moment, although some people discovered this strange phenomenon, no one paid much attention to it, because the war between Antarctic Demonic Region and Sea Race had already erupted.


    The entire Cloud Mist Antarctic Continent''s periphery was already filled with mes of war...


    In such a tense situation, who cares if it rains or if it hails...


    At this moment, they only had defensive lines in their eyes, only the enemy troops guarding their respective territories...


    In fact, ording to the order of the Ocean Emperor, Emperor Ji would notunch an all-out attack, much lessnd, until they were done with Sea Race.


    In principle, if they hadn''tnded, the demons in Antarctic Demonic Region shouldn''t have taken the initiative to charge.


    Right now, however, the two sides were clearly fighting in a group, and the situation in the entire southern region was the most intense.


    As for the most intense reason, it was naturally because Emperor Ji, the son of Luo Hou, was carrying the so-called Starfire to break out of the siege.


    Although the war had just begun, the person in Antarctic Demonic Region who knew the final oue of the war the most, apart from Emperor Ji, was undoubtedly Luo Hou.


    After all, he had personally experienced the auras of those two rank nine existences...


    Although he also hoped that his father Emperor would be able to turn the tide at such a high point, he also knew how difficult it was.


    He knew very well that his father Emperor would lose more than eighty percent of the time, and once his father Emperor died, the entire Antarctic Demonic Region would fallpletely...


    Perhaps, Antarctic Demonic Region would not bepletely annihted, but the Emperor Ji bloodline, which was originally a royal n, would undoubtedly die.


    Because this was the only way, the Ocean Emperor would save a lot of trouble during the takeover process, and it would also allow the Ocean Emperor to take over this piece ofnd with greater confidence.


    Therefore, at this moment, Luo Hou''s only mission was not to kill the enemy, but to preserve the Emperor Ji Star Fire and bring them out to conceal their identities.


    It was their attack that ignited the fuse of the entire battlefield, causing the south to boil.


    So much so that the Wild Shark, Zhang Ping, and Ghost Mother, who were on the east, west, and north sides,unched an all-out offensive unwilling to be spearheaded, thus leading to the early outbreak of an all-out war between the two races.


    Antarctic Demonic Region, on the southern ice hills...


    Luo Hou''s body was surrounded by crystalline energy. He was currently fighting against the turtle n Emperor Hou Jia, who was wearing ck-brown hard armor, and the Jing Ci Sea Thistle n Emperor Fu Jing, who was covered in n Emperor.


    Behind him, a dozen or so Starfire Guards that had all reached rank eight were protecting a group of half-grown children who were the strongest at rank six.


    They surrounded the entire Southern Demon Region and were charging towards the Sprout Ind outside the Demon Realm...


    Sprout Ind was a deste ind near the end of the Demon Realm. At first, this small ind was a territory of the Demon Realm, but after the Sea Race awakened, both sides fought for ownership of this small ind.


    It was even because of some of the ruins, there were too many conflicts betweenrge and small here...


    In the end, no one got the ind. Both sides gave up the ownership of the ind, making it a deste ind.


    However, the demons of Antarctic Demonic Region were the first to upy the ind. The Prity Emperor had already nned and developed this ind.


    Right now, this deste ind was the destination of Luo Hou, his Starfire Brigade, and even the entire southern tribe of the Demon Realm...


    The reason for that was because there was actually an extremely mysterious spatial array on this small ind, a spatial array that could directly transfer a small number of people to the South American continent...


    Of course, this was the ultimate trump card that the Prity Emperor had set for the Spark n...


    Therefore, at this moment, Luo Hou, the Starfire Brigade, and even the leaders of the Southern Antarctic Demonic Region Tribe who knew about the situation had only one goal, and that was to make a breakthrough,nd on Sprout Ind, and send the Demon Domain Starfire out.


    "ng! ng!"


    In the sky, Luo Hou''s entire body was filled with cold crystal energy. An icence danced so tightly that it was impervious to the wind that it was able to suppress the two peak Eighth Order Sea Race cultivators with one person''s strength.


    Obviously, in terms of individual strength, Luo Hou was obviously stronger than Hou Jia and Fu Jing, the two Sea Race n Emperor...


    Because as Emperor Ji''s favorite child, Luo Hou had always enjoyed the cost-free pouring of resources throughout Antarctic Demonic Region, and had long been at the threshold of peak Tier 8.


    But unfortunately, the enemy in front of him was not one person, but two people...


    Moreover, the most hateful thing was that the other party had no intention of fighting him to the death, only wishing to stall him, or even drag him to death...


    "Ice Dragon Break...!"


    "Roar !"


    However, how could Luo Hou, who was burdened with a heavy responsibility, be willing to be dragged to death here? A half-step Ninth Grade crystal could erupt with all its might. With ance, it transformed into a terrifying ice dragon and rushed out.


    The Ice Dragon Scaled Armor was real, like a lifelike western flying dragon. As soon as it appeared, it caused the cold air to freeze.


    Facing Luo Hou''s onught, Sea Race Houjia and Fu Jing did not dare to neglect it. They reacted almost instantly when the Ice Dragon appeared, and even had a tacit understanding to cooperate.


    "Turtle Spirit Discovery !"


    "Jing Hai Explosion !"


    Howling, Hou Jia''s entire body shone with a ck metallic luster. His body expanded at an extremely fast speed, turning into a tortoise-like shape and firmly blocking Fu Jing''s path.


    As for Fu Jing, at the same time that he was close to Hou Jia, a resplendent silver light erupted. Under this silver light, a vast amount of silver metal-like thorns exploded out.


    In an instant, it gathered in the sky and formed a silver sea of thistles, shooting Tyrannosaurus rex at a 360-degree angle.


    The two of them attacked and defended each other. As for Luo Hou, at this moment, did he still have a way out? Of course, he didn''t...


    Therefore, not to mention the Thorn Gxy, even if it was a mountain of sabers, he would still blow up the other party.


    Thus, in the sky, the vast Exploding Milky Way, the lifelike terrifying ice dragon, began to speak of the first confrontation...

 Chapter 949: Overall Outbreak

    Chapter 949: Overall Outbreak


    In the end, the Berserk Ice Dragon charged upwards against the Milky Way, smashing into the ck-brown turtle shield amidst the explosions...


    "Boom!"


    Space was like a rag, quickly wrinkled and torn apart, the ice dragon dissipated, the Milky Way exploded, and the berserk crystal energy swept open like a tornado...


    However, at the center of the tornado, a strange giant turtle-shaped ice sculpture appeared...


    It was obvious that Turtle n Emperor Hou Jia and Hai Jing n Emperor Fu Jing had suffered a heavy loss in the collision just now, as if they had been frozen by Luo Hou''s move.


    Of course, as peak Eighth Order experts, they might be inferior to Luo Hou, but there was no way they would be killed in one blow.


    Right now, the two of them were only temporarily restricted in their ability to move...


    "Whoosh...!"


    However, Luo Hou, who had seeded in one move, did not chase after him, and did not even have the slightest intention of entangling himself. Instead, he shot down at top speed in a sh of dazzling light.


    "Quick, break through with all your might !"


    "Ice explosion !"


    Amidst the explosive shouts, a terrifying icicle had already descended from the sky, shaking the entire battlefield. It had also opened a huge gap in the Sea Race guarding the coast, creating a terrifying corridor of flesh and blood.


    "Starfire Guards, charge...!"


    At this moment, the already troubled Starfire Guards didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Almost the instant Luo Hou charged down, everyone in the Starfire Guards had already erupted. They followed closely behind Luo Hou and rushed into the sea at an extremely high speed.


    Luo Hou was also brave. He took the lead and sprinted wildly on the surface of the sea. Every step he took would release terrifying ice crystals, opening up a path of life for the Starfire Guards behind him.


    After the Starfire Garrison was Antarctic Demonic Region, the southern tribal army, they also erupted at this time, covering the retreat of Luo Hou and the others.


    Under such a situation, how could the Sea Thorn and Sea Turtle Tribes let them go like this...


    Not to mention the others, Hou Jia and Fu Jing knew very well that Luo Hou and the little brats behind him were important figures that the Ocean Emperor had instructed them to be.


    If he could take them down, he would definitely receive a great reward. If he could use that fellow to find out where Antarctic Demonic Region''s secret treasure was, perhaps the next Ninth Grade Pr Dao spot would fall on them.


    With that thought in mind, the two people in the ice immediately erupted in all directions...


    "Ka ka !"


    Only a dozen miles away from Luo Hou, the giant turtle-shaped ice sculpture in the sky was already filled with cracks...


    Obviously, it wouldn''t be long before this turtle, n Emperor Hou Jia, and Fu Jing of the Sea Thistle n, n Emperor, would break through the ice.


    After suffering a loss, the two of them were naturally more careful. This also meant that thepetition between the two sides had entered a white-hot stage.


    Of course, at this moment, the battlefield that was plunged into white heat was not limited to this ce...


    The battlefields on the east, west, north, and three sides were also engulfed in white heat...


    To the east, Berserk Shark led the Shark n''s personal guards andnded ferociously. The three great ns of the Demon Realm collided together...


    In the west, Ghost Mother led arge number of humanoid jellyfish, sweeping across the western tribes like waves, fighting with them.


    To the north, Zhang Ping also personally led the elites of the Zhang n, pushing the four great ns in the north of the Demon Region one step at a time...


    The entirend of the Demon Realm could be said to be filled with mes of war...


    Of course, in the midst of the fierce battle, countless smallmunication angels had already spread the news quickly under Seraphim''s orders.


    Apart from Heavenly Rock City, the eight major faction masters of the Rock Alliance had naturally received such news as soon as possible.


    It wasn''t even just them. The Spirit Alliance, which was in a stalemate with the Shrimp Race, had already confirmed that Helidia, who was on their side, had received news of the battle between the two races at the first possible moment.


    The headquarters of the Spirit Alliance, the southern gate of Spirit God City, Nora the Queen Bee, and her eldest daughter Na Yi stood there.


    "Little Yi, tell me, what kind of ghost and god methods does the Stone Alliance have? Why did the Sea Race directly start fighting with Antarctic Demonic Region?"


    The Queen Bee asked in confusion, but her face was full of smiles. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    Nuo Yi looked at the shrimp tribe below the city wall, still unable to see their heads. She immediately sighed and said, "I''m not too sure about the exact situation. However, based on the current situation and the other party''s previous instructions..."


    "This situation is obviously set up by Seraphim, or the one who has already gone into seclusion."


    Hearing this, Nora chuckled, "Haha, this Rock Emperor''s horror lies here. Not only is this fellow powerful, hisprehension of martial arts is exceptionally terrifying, but his scheming intelligence is also unparalleled!"


    "Although we seem to have only heard a few superficial rumors, who knows how much preparation the Rock Emperor and the entire Rock Alliance have done behind these rumors !"


    "Two maritime forces that are stronger than any other terrestrial force actually started a decisive battle at this time because of a few rumors !"


    "I have to say, we still need to learn more from the Rock Alliance in this respect !"


    Hearing this, Na Yi nodded, "Well, the strength of the Rock Alliance is no longer a day or two. After all, it is the master of Hua Xia and an existence that our Spirit Alliance is convinced of."


    "As for the battle between the Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region, apart from the good guidance from the Rock Alliance, the other most important reason is that the Sea Race has a second rank nine...!"


    "In the eyes of the Ocean Emperor, he has two dozen ninth ranks. As long as he takes down the Extreme Emperor, it will be a deration that the entire is under his control. He will be the only Sovereign Emperor on the!"


    "Only then will he start the war the moment his twin brothers advance, and his target will definitely be the Antarctic Demon Region !"


    "Because, in his eyes, we terrestrial creatures are actually of the unfashionable type !"


    "Therefore, theoretically speaking, regardless of the guidance of the Rock Alliance or not, this battle between the Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region is absolutely unavoidable !"


    "What makes the Rock Alliance so smart is that they have deprived the Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region of their right to choose the time of battle !"


    Hearing this, Nora smiled faintly, "Haha, the analysis is not bad. It''s quite thorough. Then tell me again, what should we do in this situation?"


    Na Yi immediately chuckled and said, "Mother Emperor is examining the child again. At this time, we naturally cannot pretend to be ignorant. We just need to wait for the Rock Emperor''s information."


    Nora smiled and said, "That''s right, you''ve grown quite a bit during this period of time. Tell me more about how the Rock Alliance will work at this time."


    Hearing Nora''s words, Na Yi froze for a moment, then chuckled and said, "At this time, the Rock Alliance will most likely be watching from the sidelines."


    Nora smiled mysteriously, "Wait for the news. If nothing unexpected happens, there should be a surprise "


    After he finished speaking, he no longer exined. He slowly smiled and disappeared from the city wall. Only Na Yi, who was confused, was left on the city wall.


    Could it be that at such a time, the Rock Alliance could still take the initiative...?


    ...


    ...


    America, Free City...


    It was still the majestic pce, but this time, there were only Shell Race Emperor Hollydia and Yang Yan Alliance''s Dark Child, Benjamin...


    Benjamin seemed to be reporting something, but Emperor Helidia of Shell Race stood up with a face full of shock.


    "What are you talking about...?"


    "The war between the Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region has broken out ?"


    "Just because of the nonsense we released a few days ago?"


    Evidently, Helidia was quite shocked and excited. Benjamin hadn''t finished his report yet, but he had already thrown out three questions...


    Seeing this, Benjamin still smiled and said indifferently, "Your Lady Queen, don''t worry..."


    "Didn''t we just want them to fight? You should be happy now. Why are you in such a hurry..."


    "As for the real reason why they fought, the information we released can be considered as one of them, but it''s not the key !"


    "The most important reason is that Lord Poseidon feels that the time is ripe, because his younger brother, a Whale King named Yu Shu, has advanced to the Ninth Order !"


    Helidia was stunned when she heard this, and she reacted three breathster.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How difficult is the Ninth Order Extreme Dao? I''ve seen the Yu Tree n Emperor before. In such a short period of time, he won''t be able to advance at all!"


    Hearing Hollydia''s words, Benjamin chuckled and said, "Your Lady, this is already the truth. There''s nothing impossible about it."


    "Besides, conventional methods may not work, but don''t forget that the Ocean Emperor himself only advanced to the Ninth Order Extreme Dao using rare treasure pills !"


    "Are you so sure that he only has one pill of that level...?"


    After Benjamin said those words, Helidia still sat down dejectedly with a deathly pale face. "Crazy! Crazy! Two Ninth Grade Supreme Daos! I''m doomed! I''m doomed!"


    "I must have been brainless to cooperate with you guys before, and I even fantasized about moving down the Sea Emperor !"


    "Ninth Grade Supreme Dao, this is all over...!"


    "The Sea Dragon Emperor is also finished !"


    Seeing that Helidia was like this, Benjamin still smiled calmly and said, "Don''t panic, don''t panic, my lord, the information just came in this morning..."


    "My Lord will awaken very soon, and I am sure that once he awakenspletely, he will definitely ascend to the Extreme Dao !"


    "My Emperor is not finished yet, and neither are you. At the very least, we still have the strength to fight !"


    "And, most importantly, you seem to have forgotten one thing !"


    "Antarctic Demonic Region is not a soft persimmon. That''s a tough fight. If the Sea Emperor brothers are careless, they will suffer a loss."


    "In that case, you should understand, right?"


    After Benjamin said those words, Hollydia''s eyes lit up and her expression softened a lot.


    Apparently, at this moment, she already knew what was at stake...

 Chapter 950: Cut Off Wings

    Chapter 950: Cut Off Wings


    "So, apart from the unexpected Yu Shu, everything is under that person''s control...?"


    Helidia said. Of course, she waspletely calm now.


    Benjamin chuckled, "Even though I didn''t hit it, I didn''t hit it far away."


    "As you said, Yu Shu''s advancement to rank nine was originally an ident. My lord naturally did not expect this level !"


    "However, the war between the two sides naturally cannot escape my master''s scheme !"


    "However, no matter what, the chances of the Sea Race winning against the Antarctic Monster Race are even higher," Helidia said solemnly.


    "Furthermore, under thebined attacks of the two Ninth Order cultivators, Emperor Ji and even the entire Antarctic Demonic Region will probably find it difficult to do anything. Once the entire Antarctic Demonic Region copses, the Ocean Emperor will surely order a sweeping sweep of the continents and unify the universe!"


    "In that case, the Sea Dragon Emperor''s abacus of losing and wounding both of them will be empty-handed !"


    Benjamin chuckled, "Haha, Lady Empress is wise, but there is a reason for that. As far as I know, Antarctic Demonic Region has not fought against the Sea Race since its birth, but they are still able to stand up to this day. This means that they have a trump card that we do not know about!"


    ''"Perhaps, due to the w of the peak ninth grade extreme dao, their final oue will not be too good. However, it will definitely not be a problem to destroy half of the Sea Emperor''s teeth. In this way, their mission will be consideredplete..."


    "In the end, the above situation is still a prerequisite. That is, we will not interfere !"


    "Judging from the current situation, do you think our Lord will let this opportunity slip by and choose to watch from the sidelines?"


    "What? Your master is going to interfere in the war between the Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region ?" Hollydia was stunned.


    Benjamin nodded, "That''s right, Lord Fiery Angel has already told us. This battle is an excellent opportunity to cut off the Poseidon''s wings. My Lord will definitely not miss it."


    "However, the specific tactical arrangements have yet to be made. My lord only has one order for you !"


    "If it''s possible, she wants you to cover up or even assist the people of the Demon Realm in South America as much as possible !"


    Helidia was stunned by Benjamin''s words, and then she asked in surprise, "What do you mean? Are there any people running towards me from Antarctic Demonic Region?"


    Benjamin shook his head and said, "Perhaps, I''m not too sure about this. When Her Excellency the Scorching Angel connects with you, immediately ask her for help."


    Helidia nodded and said, "Well, what is she doing now? When did she make me wait so foolishly...?"


    Benjaminughed loudly, "Haha, Lord Fiery Angel is in a meeting right now..."


    "As for you, due to your special location and status, Lord Fiery Angel will contact you immediately after the meeting. Please wait patiently..."


    Helidia chuckled as soon as she said this, "Haha, it seems like I''m a little anxious."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait patiently for your Lord Seraphim''s order. I want to see what kind of ghost and god strategy she cane up with !"


    ...


    ...


    Rock Alliance, Heavenly Rock Dungeon, Axis Hall''s top secret meeting room...


    The nine major forces of the Rock Alliance had gathered, and they were obviously discussing the current situation of the war between Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region.


    "Everyone, the situation is basically like this. The war between the two sides haspletely erupted. For us, time is running out."


    "Therefore, I won''t waste too much time on this side. I will directly announce the decision. Everyone, let''s have a collective vote."


    Seraphim, who was sitting at the center, spoke with a very capable tone. Obviously, he had already guessed or envisioned the current situation.


    As soon as she said this, everyone naturally agreed in unison. After all, the nine directors of the Stone Alliance, including Eyesses, were all aware of the current situation.


    Seeing this situation, Seraphim naturally did not have any more ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Everyone should know that the battle between Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region has already begun."


    "Actually, both sides in the current battle have had contact with us. Sea Race sent Crab Race to invade the country, while Antarctic Demonic Region sent elites to enve us and hold Sea Race back!"


    "So, these two races can be considered hostile to each other. Right now, they are fighting as we expected. It''s time for us toe out..."


    "My decision is to sneak into the battlefield and execute the beheading mission while the Sea Emperor Brothers and the Prity Emperor are at a loss."


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, the nine directors present weren''t surprised, because in their eyes, this was indeed an opportunity, an opportunity to shudder from the mes-danger and opportunity coexisted.


    However, they all knew that the opportunity was fleeting. If they were to be shy now and miss the opportunity, they would probably regret it.


    So, almost as soon as Seraphim finished speaking, Eyesses immediately said, "At this time, there''s nothing to say about such an opportunity. Just fuck him directly..."


    "However, the opponent''s tribe is enormous. Even if it''s a beheading operation, with the addition of the Twelve-Winged Seraphim, the peak strength we can use will definitely not exceed twelve people!"


    "In this way, we must narrow down the scope and use good steel on the de !"


    "Decapitation. The main target is Sea Race, or Antarctic Demonic Region. We need information that is urate to the individual !"


    As his eyes fell, the other council members nodded their heads, clearly agreeing with his point of view.


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Well, I had already thought of this point. Sea Race has always been a far greater threat than Antarctic Demonic Region and more aggressive !"


    "Therefore, our target is naturally Sea Race. To be exact, it is the leader of the five ns within the Ocean''s Ten Great Imperial ns. That is, other than the Sea Emperor''s younger brother Yu Shu, the Berserk Shark, Zhang Ping, Ghost Mother, and the Geng Crystal Four Great n Emperors !"


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, the nine directors nodded their heads one after another. Among them, White Wolf King Bai Rou said solemnly, "Alright, we''re finally going to face these fellows "


    "As long as we cut out these ws and release a bit of wind, the Sea Emperor''s control over the entire Sea Race will surely suffer a huge blow !"


    "However, if we encounter this Antarctic Demonic Region on the battlefield, what should we do? Kill it as well?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim immediately said solemnly, "Antarctic Demonic Region, aside from a few key figures that are worth paying attention to, there is nothing else to be feared of, not even a threat in the future !"


    "So, if the other party is sensible, then if he can not kill, then he will not kill !"


    After Seraphim finished speaking, Bai Rou immediately chuckled and said, "Alright, I understand. We''ve been preparing for a long time and are finally going to deal with the Shanghai n. I, Xiao Yue Cheng, fully support this operation. Lord Seraphim, can directly announce the candidate..."


    Hearing Bai Rou''s words, Seraphim did not announce the candidate ording to his words. Instead, he turned to look at the other directors, apparently waiting for them to express their stance.


    Under such circumstances, there was no need for everyone to be polite...


    ''"Tai Hua City''s Han Xiao Xuan said first," My Tai Hua City has a good new city wall. It was dirtied by those rotten fish and crabs in Sea Race, and even lost hundreds of soldiers. If Sea Race doesn''t pay a price, we won''t be able to justify it... "


    "There''s no need to say. I, Taihua City, have raised my hands to support this operation. I want resources, I want people to give me their full support "


    As soon as Han Xiao Xuan finished speaking, Liu Shixiong of Baiyun City immediately said, "Haha, City Lord Han''s words have reached my heart. This time, I, Baiyun City, have lost thousands of soldiers. Support, full support !"


    After saying those words, Red Fox King Yu Yan said, "You''ve already spoken. This should be the best n you have left after calcting countless possibilities. I support it. I must support it!"


    "In addition, it''s not just support. I have to be one of the twelve people on the beheading mission !"


    Just as the Red Fox King finished speaking, Su Wan''er immediately smiled and said, "Sister Yu Yan is right. She has been waiting for this day. Although she knows that the strength of the Sea Race is quite terrifying, as the leader of a city in the Rock Alliance, Wan''er naturally needs to support this operation. With a nce at Sister Yu Yan, I also request to participate in the battle!"


    After Su Wan''er finished speaking, the Underworld Fire Corpse King, who represented Blood Moon City, immediately said solemnly, "I am very fortunate to participate in this meeting. Blood Moon City will fully support this operation. In addition, as requested by the two City Lords, Underworld Fire also requests to participate in the battle !"


    "Haha, I, Qingfeng City, have been annoyed by those grandsons for quite some time now. It''s time to vent our anger. How can we fall behind? We have to support them. We have to support them. We have to release this Bird Qi !"


    "In addition, I haven''t been in the limelight for a long time. No matter what, I''ll be in charge of this operation."


    Qing Feng City''s Ji Tianming spoke with a light tone, not the slightest bit conscious of having to face a strong enemy right away...


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, City Lord Li of White Tiger City immediately said solemnly, "Yeah, we''ve been suffering from the aura of the Sea Race for several days now. We finally have the chance to let out a sigh of relief. How can we not support this?"


    "Support, full support. In addition, as the City Lord of Qingfeng said, it''s our turn to face the enemy this time."


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Alright ! Since all of you are fully supportive, then I won''t talk about it anymore !"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, this should be thest collective action of the Rock Alliance. As for the quota, there will be three quotas for Heavenly Rock City and one quota for each of the other eight cities."


    "Prepare now. Within five minutes, gather at Taihua City and the south wall !"

 Chapter 951: Battle of the Extreme Dao (3)

    Chapter 951: Battle of the Extreme Dao (3)


    Five minutes passed in a sh, and twelve figures appeared one after another on the south tower of Taihua City.


    These twelve figures were naturally the executioners of this beheading mission...


    They were Tai Hua City''s Han Xiao Xuan, Qing Feng City''s Ji Tianming, White Tiger City''s Li Xiuqing, Baiyun City Wang Rui, Blood Moon City''s Colorful Pattern Demon King, Crimson Firmament City''s Yu Yan, Snow Peak City''s Su Wan''er, and Xiao Yue City''s Bai Rou.


    As well as Zhou Xin, Qiang Zi, and Wang Yang from Heavenly Rock City...


    At this moment, the twelve people were valiant and valiant, standing on the city wall...


    Of course, at this time, they were all wearing Angel Armor, the twelve-winged zing Angel Mecha that could push them to the limit.


    The twelve of them waited, as if they were waiting for something...


    "Whoosh...!"


    Right at this moment, a red light shed, and a red shadow appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, it was natural that the Fiery Angel would act in this manner.


    In fact, everyone was waiting for her...


    At such a moment, the Fiery Angel no longer had the slightest bit of pretense. Almost at the instant he appeared, he immediately said solemnly, "Since everyone is standing here, then I won''t say anything more."


    "On the battlefield, I will still use the mecha to provide you with intelligence support. Your battle record is fleeting. Let''s go..."


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As the roasted angel finished speaking, everyone became even more straightforward. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a rainbow that quickly passed away into the distance.


    As long as the Extreme Emperor''s battle prowess, or rather, his trump card, wasn''t unexpectedly poor, the beheading mission of these twelve experts would basically bepleted.


    They will soon be the nightmares of the Sea Race Emperors...


    However, would Emperor Ji''s battle prowess or trump cards be unexpectedly poor, or even weak?


    Will...?


    Of course not...!


    Antarctic Demonic Region, the most sophisticated battlefield...


    Tens of thousands of meters above Antarctic Demonic Region, the battle between the Neptune brothers and Emperor Ji continued...


    The iceberg and the sea continued to erode each other, and the battle seemed to be stalemate.


    The only thing that could be said to have changed was that the ciers had melted a little...


    After all, Emperor Ji was one against two, so it was reasonable for him to be at a disadvantage.


    However, judging from the size of the melting cier, there would be no problem with this degree of melting for a while.


    In terms of the rate at which the light dissipates, there won''t be any problems for a day or two or even longer...


    However, the opening of the domain consumed an enormous amount of energy. Normally speaking, based on the previous battle between the two sides...


    Even if the two brothers worked together to open the domain, the duration would definitely not exceed ten minutes...


    As for the lonely Emperor Ji, he was at the end of his rope, and his domain might be about to copse.


    If he didn''t think of a way to maintain this state, or directly break free from the opponent''s domain erosion state, then the instant his domain copsed, he would surely be greatly threatened.


    Even the slightest carelessness could threaten his own life...


    At this critical moment, Emperor Ji''s wrist trembled and he took out a pill.


    The pill was milky white and looked extremely inconspicuous, but at this moment, Emperor Ji looked at the pill reluctantly.


    Evidently, this medicinal pill was not as simple as it seemed...


    Finally, after looking at the Sea Emperor brothers in the Sea Blue Domain, Emperor Ji still reluctantly took the pill.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t fight to the death at this moment, he might not even have the qualifications to fight to the death in the next moment...


    "Whoosh...!"


    The moment he swallowed it, a terrifying crystal white light suddenly erupted from his body...


    "Zi Zi  Ka Ka Ka !"


    At the edge of the cier-like Extreme Dao Domain, the sound of a hot oil pot erupted. The cier domain was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Sea Emperor and the Sea Emperor Brothers'' sea blue domain was pushed in the opposite direction once again.


    "Hai Lan Dong !"


    This situation naturally attracted the attention of the Sea Emperor Yu Shu and the Yu Shu brothers, and even shocked them. As the Hegemon of the Sea Blue Domain, Yu Shu pressed his hand on the Ru Shui Domain in a deep voice.


    "Hula !"


    With the Ocean Emperor''s palm as the center, ripples appeared in the originally calm sea blue domain in an instant.


    These ripples were quite simr to the Sea Emperor''s Roar, but they were not the same as before.


    The Ocean Emperor''s Roar was furiously pushing everything to a level, but this circle was unremarkable, and it had a strange mood of istion from the rest of the world.


    "Pfff !"


    A rather subtle collision sound sounded. This seemingly incontestable ripple actually stopped the cier''s barbaric growth during the collision.


    Space is trapped in an endless cycle of shattering and repairing...


    "Haha, Yu Shu Lao''er, you still haven''t improved much. You''re still such a chicken thief !"


    Emperor Ji didn''t care about the Poseidon''s conservatism. After provoking the other party, he ced his ice sculpture-like hands heavily at the center of his own cier.


    "Extreme Ice Demon Ring, explode!!"


    Obviously,pared to the Poseidon''s conservatism, the lonely Emperor Ji was even crazier...


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the Extreme cier Domain exploded into a terrifying Demon Emperor that spread like a wave of light under Emperor Ji''s punch.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Crystal light shed. After consuming the special pill, he used all of his Extreme Dao Domain and unreservedly tore apart the so-called Ocean Tide Dynamics with a single move.


    They also tore apart the Sea Blue Domain that the two Sea Emperor brothers had unleashed together. The two brothers only felt a dazzling light sh before their eyes, and the terrifying ice rings had already sliced towards their heads like saw des.


    "Sea Body !"


    The Ocean Emperor muttered softly. Although his voice was not loud, it was difficult to conceal the urgency within.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the ice ring swept past, the water domain was cut into two, but Yu Shu and Yu Shu disappeared at thest moment.


    Looks like it''spletely merged into the sea water of the Sea Blue Domain...


    In other words, at this moment, they had already transformed into a handful of seawater in the city domain...


    However, as long as the Dark Blue Water Domain hadn''tpletely shattered and dispersed, or because of insufficient energy, they would still be considered absolutely safe.


    This was because this wasn''t any other kind of power, but a domain, a domain power...


    Domain, what is a domain...?


    The domain could actually be understood as a special space created by an Adept, a special space that was different from a normal world space...


    The reason for that was because the rules within this domain, or the entire environment, were all decided by the founder, who was also the ruler of this''space ''.


    They could freely change the rules of this''space ''by relying on their own will...


    This was a space that belonged exclusively to Hegemons, a space with special rules...


    This was also the biggest reason why a rank nine expert, also known as an Extreme Dao expert...


    Extreme Dao, what is Extreme Dao...


    Because they had already evolved their abilities to the extreme, and even reproduced their ownws...


    Only by using extreme rules as a weapon can one be called an Extreme Dao expert...


    Without the ability to control the power of the Extreme Dao, or the ability to use thews of abilities, one would not be able to fight against an Extreme Dao expert at all...


    The reason for that was because under thews of the power of the extreme dao, that is, the power of the extreme dao, all special ability crystals were either assimted or directly dissipated, and could not pose a threat.


    This was also why Yifan, who was at the peak of the eighth rank, didn''t even consider using a sufficient number of peak eighth rank cultivators to destroy him after knowing that the Sea Emperor was at the ninth rank.


    It was because he knew that it was impossible, and that it could even be said to be sending him to his death...


    Therefore, in this sea-blue water domain, the Ocean Emperor could be said to be omnipotent...


    He could instantly transform into an elementium and turn into a handful of water spray. He could also charge out of a water molecule at any time to ambush the opponent...


    As for Emperor Ji, although the Ice Domain''s illusionary ciers had dissipated, the Ice Ring was still there. He could also use the power of the Extreme Dao to appear anywhere before the Ice Ring dissipated.


    In fact, at this moment, the Extreme Ice Demon Ring that he used all of his strength, how could it be so simple...


    Almost as soon as the Sea Emperor brothers transformed into elementium, their entire bodies immediately felt a chill. Under the cold air, the two of them were frozen again...


    No, it wasn''t the two of them. Instead, the entire sea-blue water region was frozen in two by the ice ring.


    Of course, for the Ocean Emperor himself, even if he was temporarily frozen, he would definitely not be threatened if he grasped the power of the Ultimate Dao Domain.


    The reason for that was because, just like before, he felt that his domain power had been suppressed, and the Realm of Water hadpletely fallen into a disadvantageous position. The moment he was tragically frozen, his body had already been covered with ayer of domain power that had shrunk to the extreme.


    At this moment, even though thisyer of domain power was weak due to its ability to resist the ice seal, under the turbulent transformation of the crystal energy within the Sea Emperor''s body, if Emperor Ji wanted to do anything to him, he had to exhaust it.


    However, this Extreme Ice Demon Ring was a desperate explosive move. Unless it was twice as powerful, it would directly freeze the Sea Emperor into ice sludge at the instant the ring was cut.


    Otherwise, he would only be able to temporarily suppress the situation in front of him...


    However, the Ocean Emperor ignored one thing, and that was that his twin, Yu Shu, had yet to grasp the power of his own domain...


    At this moment, he was only in a state of integration because his energy attributes were the same, and his thoughts were basically connected.


    Therefore, for the control and use of the water domain, it could be said that it was not at the entry level...


    After all, at this moment, he was technically only an energy''replenishment pack ''in the Sea Emperor Water Domain.


    The purpose of his existence was not to fight, but to act as a backing for the Ocean Emperor, making him more confident and easier to kill...


    In addition, he had yet to grasp his own domain, so he was unable to use the water domain to set up defenses on his own...


    Just now, the Ice Ring had been cut between the two of them, causing him to separate from the Ocean Emperor...


    It was clear that at this moment, he was in an extremely dangerous state...


    Because Emperor Ji''s target was not the Ocean Emperor at all. He had always been Yu Shu, the twin brother who had lost the protection of the Ocean Emperor...


    Who was Yu Shu? Almost the instant he saw Yu Shu merge with the other side of the water domain, he immediately sensed that something was amiss and immediately reminded him.


    "Not good, Little Tree, hurry! Hurry up and set up defenses...!"

 Chapter 952: Battle of the Extreme Dao (4)

    Chapter 952: Battle of the Extreme Dao (4)


    Who was Yu Shu? Almost instantly, he opened his mouth to remind him...


    However, this time, he had miscalcted, because just as his voice fell, Emperor Ji''s softughter sounded.


    "Haha, I just remembered now. It''s toote !"


    "Extreme Ice Cone...!"


    The Extreme Ice Demon Ring shed for an instant, but it suddenly dissipated. In other words, the moment the water domain was sliced open, it suddenly copsed into a strange icicle.


    When the two of them werepletely unable to react, the extremely fast cone stabbed down...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The battle between ice and water erupted with a sound like ss shattering...


    The Realm of Water was also considered tough. Even if he temporarily lost control of the Hegemon, his domain was still a domain, and he still had a certain degree of self-defense.


    Of course, one side was condensed to the extreme, while the other side was in an ordinary state. Almost at the instant the collision sound erupted, the merits and demerits were judged...


    Amidst the sound of shattering ss, the Realm of Water was instantly pierced through the ice and turned into a giant bloodstained ice cream...


    Moreover, upon closer inspection, it wasn''t hard to see that in the middle of the ice cream, there was a ck-and-white haired fellow lying like a shrimp...


    At a time like this, in this direction, this fellow was naturally the Ocean Emperor''s twin, Yu Shu...


    Of course, at this time, Yu Shu was naturally injured even more...


    Originally, when Emperor Ji opened the Extreme Ice Realm, half of his head had yet to recover, and another giant hole had been fired from his chest and heart.


    At this moment, not only did Yu Shu not be the Ocean Emperor''s help, he had instead be a burden to him...


    "Little Tree !"


    Seeing that Yu Shu was in danger, the Ocean Emperor, who had shrunk his body''s surface water domain to its limit, immediately eximed in surprise.


    Then, without any hesitation, he shot out a deep blue rope from the shrinking Water Realm and pounced towards the frozen Yu Tree.


    Evidently, the current Ocean Emperor had only one goal, and that was to rescue Yu Shu...


    However, how could Emperor Ji let such an opportunity slip by? Almost as soon as the icicle pierced through and Yu Shu waspletely frozen, he sped his hands together and growled in a low voice.


    "It''s over. Die! Extremely frozen and withered !"


    "Bang !"


    As Emperor Ji roared, Yu Shu and the frozen profound ice instantly exploded and withered.


    "No.!"


    The magnificent explosion caused the ice flowers to scatter and wither in all directions. The Ocean Emperor''s eyes were ferocious as he shouted loudly...


    It was only because of his deep blue rope that he was able to wrap around Yu Shu''s head...


    "Whoosh...!"


    With a sh of deep blue light, the rope that wrapped around Yu Shu''s head returned to the Sea Emperor Yu Writing...


    After instantly knowing Yu Shu''s injuries, Yu Shu immediately went berserk, "Old Luo Teng, I want you to die..."


    Seeing that Yu Shu was on the verge of death, releasing terrifying spiritual energy to protect his consciousness, the Ocean Emperor had already erupted.


    "The Realm of Water-Sea God Bind!"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    Under the dazzling blue light, tens of thousands of deep blue ropes shot out from his body towards Emperor Ji...


    At this moment, Emperor Ji''s domain power had beenpletely exhausted by the Extreme Ice Demon Ring, Extreme Ice Cone, and Extreme Freeze.


    Without any hesitation, Emperor Ji flew out at top speed at the instant the fog dissipated.


    Evidently, in this battle, he had a much better grasp of his own state and the enemy''s state than the Ocean Emperor.


    At present, the first step of his strategy had basically seeded...


    Yu Shu was severely injured and dying,pletely losing his benefits, and even bing a burden to Yu Shu in the following battles.


    But at the same time, he also knew that at this moment, he had already lost the power of the Extreme Dao and temporarily lost the ability to fight against the Ocean Emperor head-on.


    Within the opponent''s water domain, there was not the slightest chance of victory...


    So, he chose to avoid it temporarily...


    He wanted to temporarily separate himself from the battlefield and open up a distance. While using long-range crystal energy to bombard, he waited for Yu Shu''s Domain of Power to be exhausted...


    At that time, it would be the time for him to truly fight to the death with the Ocean Emperor...


    The ideal was very fulfilling, but reality was always bone-chilling. Losing the power of the Extreme Dao was equivalent to losing the power to resist in front of the Extreme Dao experts.


    "Pa!"


    Emperor Ji hadn''t retreated ten meters, but his body stopped. His legs were already wrapped in a deep blue rope, and more of it wrapped around him like tentacles.


    If nothing unexpected happens, in the next instant, Emperor Ji will turn into a dark blue dumpling, and then be dragged to the Poseidon''s side, or be directly strangled into meat sauce...


    "Puchi !"


    At this critical moment, blood sprayed out. Emperor Ji waved his right arm at top speed, leaving his legs where they were. However, his body was pushed by the crystal energy and flew towards the sky at top speed.


    Although the blood stained the sky, Emperor Jiughed wildly and said, "Old Ghost Yu, it''s not that easy for you to take my life..."


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled and a dazzling light shed. In the next moment, Emperor Ji had already appeared thousands of meters away...


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the Ocean Emperor also transformed into a dazzling beam of light and quickly chased after him...


    In fact, it was impossible for the Ocean Emperor to release Emperor Ji at such a time. After all, he was also an Extreme Dao expert...


    The Ocean Emperor was also quite clear that this was definitely the weakest time for the opponent, and the best time to kill the opponent.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The loud explosion of crystal energy rang out once again in the air. In the blink of an eye, the two of them charged out of the Earth''s atmosphere at high speed and arrived at more than 100,000 meters in space.


    At this time, Emperor Ji was already riddled with wounds and even seemed to be weak...


    After all, the Sea Emperor was still the Sea Emperor. No matter what, hisbat strength was no weaker than that of Emperor Ji at his peak.


    Even if Emperor Ji had taken the pill before, it would only be enough for him to protect his own life under the Sea Emperor Water Domain...


    At this moment, apart from losing both of his legs, Emperor Ji had almost no good flesh on his body. His entire body was the size of a finger and looked like a human-shaped sieve.


    Of course, at this moment, the Sea Emperor''s domain power was finally exhausted.


    "Hahaha, Old Ghost Yu Shu, your domain power is finally over, right?"


    "So, let''s go back to the same starting point again. It''s time to end everything !"


    Looking down at the water-blue earth beneath his feet, Emperor Jiughed wildly. He didn''t seem to care about his terrifying injuries at all, instead, his fighting spirit was high.


    The Ocean Emperor''s expression was slightly gloomy, but he was naturally not afraid of Emperor Ji at all. He immediately chuckled and said, "From the same starting point, end everything...?"


    "Do you still need to dy at this time? With the extreme injuries on your broken body, you won''t be able to roll over anymore ?"


    "Stop struggling. No matter what, I won this battle. From now on, I will be in charge of the future of the earth."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jiughed loudly, "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. Old Ghost Yu, you''re still so arrogant !"


    "Steering the Earth, just an inner Sea Race and a Sea Dragon Emperor are enough to keep you busy."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the Sea Dragon Emperor may be hiding in a dark corner right now, waiting for you to return..."


    Hearing this, the Ocean Emperor chuckled, "Hahaha, at a time like this, you''re still here to scare off this kind of child''s bluff. Isn''t the future too childish?"


    "Your collusion was originally considered a threat to me, but it was all wrong. You were too anxious..."


    "Too anxious to expose myself, too anxious to give me pressure...!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Sea Dragon Emperor must be hiding somewhere in your Demon Realm at this moment. However, with his level, he might not be at the Ninth Order yet. Why would he threaten me?!"


    "Actually, if it weren''t for your little tricks, perhaps I wouldn''t have been able to make up my mind and start a war with all my might."


    "This is the number of days. I am destined to be the master of this world !"


    The Sea Emperor''s eyes flickered with divine light, filled with the arrogance of a sessful ambition...


    "Haha  Hahaha!" Emperor Jiughed out loud, and even burst into tears...


    "To tell you the truth, I''m ashamed to treat you as my greatest opponent in the past !"


    "Right now, apart from having ambitions that are notmensurate with your abilities, you are alsocking in ambition and talent. You are useless."


    "If it weren''t for a bit of luck and the advantage of your race, you might not even be able topare to humans..."


    "Truth be told, the Sea Dragon Emperor has never contacted me, nor has he contacted any of my people !"


    "The only time I came into contact with you was in front of Sea Race''s eyes. My son Luo Hou''s invitation to battle !"


    "The current battle between our two races is entirely the result of his guidance !"


    "The result he wants is for both of us to be injured !"


    "It has to be said that this unmasked fellow is truly amazing. His scheme has even seeded from the very beginning..."


    "Because with the rtionship between our two races, just one small spark is enough to ignite a great battle between our two races."


    "Perhaps, that fellow is hiding somewhere secretlyughing right now !"


    "What''s ridiculous is that you''re still in the dark about all of this...!"


    "Stupid, ridiculous, ridiculous, hahaha !"


    Blood oozed out of Emperor Ji''s body, but he was stillughing wildly. The battle intent on his body also began to soar rapidly.


    As for the Ocean Emperor, after hearing Emperor Ji''s words, his eyes shed with gloom. However, it was only for a moment before this fellow immediately regained his rity.


    And like Emperor Ji, his battle intent also began to soar at an extremely high speed. In an instant, his battle intent soared to the extreme...


    "Old Luo Teng, it''s already this time, right and wrong, what''s the point !"


    "In front of absolute strength, all conspiracies are nothing but bubbles !"


    "Everything is no longer important. Even if we don''t fight today, there will definitely be a battle between us and our ns."


    "In that case, there''s nothing else to say. Today is the day of your death !"


    "Die, the Realm of Water-Great Earthquake!"


    The moment the Sea Emperor''s battle intent soared to its limit, the Extreme Dao Force that should have been exhausted once again appeared, and the Extreme Dao Water Domain bloomed once again.

 Chapter 953: Unexpected Outcome

    Chapter 953: Unexpected Oue


    "Boom!"


    Rumbling sounds echoed out as the water domain suddenly opened up. In an instant, it turned into a terrifying blue whale and began to devour Emperor Ji.


    "Hahaha, well done. I knew you must still be hiding something !"


    "Extreme Ice Realm-Extreme Frost Withered !"


    At this moment, Emperor Ji naturally didn''t hold back at all. With his hands spread out, the crystalline Extreme Ice Domain also turned into arge gas whale.


    However, apart from their different colors, the two whales seemed to be of the same breed...


    From the looks of it, they looked like orcas before the catastrophe, or whales that should be called killer whales...


    However, due to their different crystal energy attributes, the domain power theyprehended was also different. One was dark blue, while the other was crystal-colored...


    At this moment, two magnificent giant whales finally collided with each other...


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    Something strange happened. The collision did not erupt with a loud noise. Instead, it emitted a melting sound of hot oil pouring into the cold air.


    Amidst the strange melting sound, the two gorgeous giant whales that seemed to have incarnated from the two bodies began to melt evenly at the center of the collision.


    Blue light dissipated, and water particles flew about. It looked extremely strange, even magnificent...


    But as far as the battle itself was concerned, no one seemed to have taken advantage of it...


    The water element and the ice element could be said to have simr attributes. If one side was strong, they would naturally bepletely restrained. However, if their strengths were equal, they would belong to the rtionship of mutual restraint.


    Moreover, in this current environment, once the two domain forces changed their sequence in the collision, they would immediately explode into floating water particles, or ice particles.


    The two whales came and went very quickly. They collided almost instantly, turning into scattered particles that didn''t cause any damage to the two sides.


    "Hahaha, Old Ghost Yu Shu, I''ve already said that it won''t be that easy to kill me !"


    "I think your Extreme Dao power should bepletely at its limit this time !"


    "Hahaha, what''s next? Do you want to use ordinary water crystal energy to kill me?"


    Amidst the loudughter, Emperor Ji''s posture was extremely high, and his face was even filled with arrogance as he spoke...


    In fact, this battle of the Extreme Dao had already exceeded the Poseidon''s expectations.


    Originally, in his opinion, his side was confident in winning with one versus two. In fact, in the heart of the Ocean Emperor, this was a battle that was certain to be won.


    However, he didn''t expect that Emperor Ji would be so troublesome in this desperate situation. Whether it was in terms of ability or evenbat intelligence, he could be said to be at the top.


    The Domain of the First Hand minimized one''s own advantages, extended the duration of the Domain of the Nameless Pill, and struck down the Depressed Tree and was on the verge of death.


    In the end, he used his heavily injured body to resist his extreme Dao power in the chase battle, and then used his heavily injured state to face him head-on. He still stubbornly survived.


    To tell the truth, the current Ocean Emperor also admired this fellow.


    Of course, admiration was due to admiration. The positions of both sides were already there. At this moment, unless one of them fell, this battle would never end.


    Hence, when he heard Emperor Ji floating like a half corpse speak, the Ocean Emperor immediately said, "I have to say, your life force is indeed tenacious !"


    "However, that''s all. You can still move now...?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Ji chuckled softly, "Haha, don''t youe over and give it a try?"


    Facing the Ocean Emperor''s question, Emperor Ji stillughed loudly, as if he wasn''t afraid of him at all...


    In this situation, the Ocean Emperor''s brows furrowed, and his originally leaning forward immediately stopped moving forward.


    Logically speaking, apart from the intense consumption of crystal energy and the exhaustion of extreme Dao power, the Ocean Emperor, who only had a few small scratches on his body, was notcking in Emperor Ji. However, the Ocean Emperor still stopped.


    After a moment of hesitation, he shook his wrist and a dark blue spear appeared in his hand.


    "Perhaps, you still have the ability to fight to the death, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the chance !"


    After saying that, the Ocean Emperor slowly spread out his right hand, and a wisp of bizarre blood entered Emperor Ji''s line of sight...


    In an instant, Emperor Ji could clearly sense that it was his own blood, because there was still his aura left on it...


    In the next instant, the Sea Emperor wiped the blood on the Sea Soul Spear without any hesitation, or in an instant, a dazzling blue starlight blossomed.


    It was at this moment that Emperor Ji''s expression changed, because he discovered that the moment his blood was wiped, he had been locked onto by the dazzling blue light.


    "This is the most precious treasure of the Sea Soul Pce, the Sea Soul Spear. It can be considered myst trump card. It''s also the ultimate kill I prepared for you!"


    "Anyone who gets hit will die from exhaustion of life force. You can die under this spear with a smile on your face..."


    "Then, goodbye, my old opponent!"


    As he spoke, the Ocean Emperor waved his right wrist and a beam of blue light shot out from his hand.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Blue light shed in space, and the Sea Soul Spear instantly broke through the spatial barrier and shot toward Emperor Ji''s chest.


    However, just as the Sea Soul Spear touched Emperor Ji''s body, a crystal mirror suddenly appeared in front of his chest.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The blue light shot out of the Sea Soul Spear into the Ice Mirror, but there was no sound of collision. It was really refracted like a ray of light, and the speed of light shot back.


    "Puchi !"


    With a light sound, the blue light prated his body, and the Sea Emperor was pierced through by the Sea Soul Spear he threw with a face full of fear and astonishment.


    In the next instant, his flesh and skin began to shrink rapidly. The water in his body, including his blood, as well as his crystal energy and vitality, werepletely sucked away in an instant.


    "No  Impossible, why would the Sea Soul Spear reflect? Impossible !"


    "Impossible !"


    In the midst of an extremely unwilling roar, the Ocean Emperor slowly copsed...


    However, before his body couldpletely copse, the tissue on his body had already shattered like withered trees, instantly turning into dust in the universe...


    Of course, he was already like this. Although the Yu Tree, whose head had always been nourished by him, did not turn into dust, it also lost its life the moment it lost its warmth.


    It was truly unexpected that the first generation of the Ocean Emperor would actually curtain his curtain in such an extremely aggrieved manner.


    One had to know that this was a battle of extreme dao, two against one. In the end, he actually died in grief under his own killing move. It could be said that he was extremely sad.


    In fact, at this moment, Emperor Ji, who was on the victorious side, was simrly dumbfounded.


    After all, at thest moment, he had only taken out his Extreme Ice Pce''s strongest secret treasure, the Extreme Ice Mirror, which was known to reflect everything.


    Furthermore, as an opponent, he was actually not very clear about the exact power of the Sea Soul Spear that had already flown like a meteor.


    Originally, he only wanted to block it for a while, but he didn''t expect the power of the so-called Sea Soul Spear to be so terrifying...


    Even its owner could be directly shot. This was simply a god-ying weapon...


    Of course, the most important thing was that at thest moment, when the Ocean Emperor saw the Sea Soul Spear touch Emperor Ji''s body, the Ocean Emperor acknowledged that the dust had settled and treated Emperor Ji as a dead person.


    Only then would he be pierced through by the returning Sea Soul Spear without any reaction, and die in his strongest secret treasure''s hands...


    At this moment, looking at the dust in the sky, the sea soul spear flying like a meteor, and the water blue beneath his feet, Emperor Ji finallyughed wildly.


    "Haha, hahaha !"


    "Dead, all dead, I won, I won...!"


    "From now on, this will be ruled by me, Luo Teng !"


    With one versus two and winning, even though there was a element of luck, at this moment, Emperor Ji''s self-confidence had already exploded, and his ambition had naturally begun to grow at an extremely fast pace.


    From this moment onwards, he hadpletely regarded himself as the ruler of the earth, the only emperor...


    This time, even Seraphim had miscalcted.


    No, it wasn''t a miscalction, or it should have been the wrong choice, because the results of the battle at the top of the pyramid had exceeded her expectations.


    In fact, the result was contrary to her expectations...


    Through massive amounts of intelligence, the Dao Emperor and Emperor Ji''s primitive races, crystal energy attributes,bat skills, and intelligence were analyzed in detail.


    Seraphim''s answer was that the Ocean Emperor had a 95% chance of winning, and it was aplete victory.


    The so-calledplete victory was to easily take down Emperor Ji after paying some injuries without any side effects.


    In other words, Emperor Ji only has a 5% chance of winning, and even if he wins, he is very likely to suffer serious injuries, or even leave behind aftermath that will be difficult to heal for life.


    Under such circumstances, anymander would definitely choose a side with 95% or more.


    However, there was no absolute or impossible thing in this world...


    At this moment, the winner was Emperor Ji!


    That''s right, Emperor Ji! Antarctic Demonic Region Emperor Ji! !


    And because of the final battle between the two of them, they chose to stay in the extremely empty space...


    Too small a reconnaissance mecha could not reach such a high altitude. A small mecha that was sorge to a certain extent would definitely be discovered by the two Extreme Dao experts in such a spacious space with extremely dense crystalline energy. Thus, Seraphim did not even dispatch a small mecha.


    This meant that the Rock Alliance did not know anything about the oue of this battle between the Extreme Dao experts.


    The most terrifying thing was that they didn''t know the oue of the Battle of the Extreme Dao...


    Therefore, at this moment, the Stone Alliance''s generals were still cutting off the Sea Emperor''s wings...


    Or, to put it another way, they were still''helping ''Antarctic Demonic Region, who was about to be enemies, annihte five of the ocean''s top ten imperial ns, n Emperor...

 Chapter 954: Shark Emperor Decapitated

    Chapter 954: Shark Emperor Decapitated


    The battlefield was rapidly changing, and no one could decide what would happen in the next moment...


    In the pitch-ck space, Emperor Ji finally looked at the dazzling blue light that hadpletely disappeared into the depths of the universe, his face filled with unwillingness.


    Evidently, even Emperor Ji was somewhat moved by the terrifying Sea Soul Spear...


    Unfortunately, Emperor Ji was already seriously injured. Maintaining his activities in space was considered to be the limit. He simply couldn''t catch up to the elerating Sea Soul Spear in the vacuum.


    However, Emperor Ji didn''t expect that the Sea Soul Spear that he couldn''t catch up to would bring a terrible disaster to Earth in the future.


    Of course, these were thest words. He hurriedly put away the spatial treasures left behind by the Sea Emperor Yu Shu. Emperor Ji began to descend extremely quickly. He had to find a ce to recover first.


    With his current injuries, he didn''t dare to directly descend onto the battlefield. He could only remain in the critical region of space and begin to recover.


    However, it was also during this period of time that the Rock Alliance''s cleaning activities were in full swing.


    Antarctic Demonic Region, east battlefield...


    When Wild Shark and his personal guards were charging through the Demon Realm Battle Formation, three strange figures appeared and quietly surrounded him.


    "Shark Tail...!"


    "Bang !"


    With a low shout, a huge impact rippled out. One of them rushed into the Berserk Shark in the depths of the enemy formation. With a single move, he wiped out all the obstructors beside him and opened up an open space on the entire battlefield.


    "Dong dong dong !"


    However, at this moment, the earth trembled, and three fellows wearing strange mechanded on this open space.


    From the looks of it, two women and a man were wearing strange metal armor...


    Regardless of whether it was aura or appearance, they were clearly different from normal Demon Realm warriors. However, their strength was only at the seventh rank, which was quite strange.


    However, it was this rather strange and weak fellow that gave the shark a strange sense of danger, causing him to unconsciously be nervous.


    "Haha, looks like there really isn''t anyone in the Demon Realm. Send three Seventh Grades to stop me. There are actually two females...?"


    The wild shark appeared to be rampant on the surface, and evenughed wildly and askedcently...


    However, the sense of crisis in his heart and the vigorous crystal energy had already covered his entire body, and he didn''t dare to rx in the slightest...


    Hearing what Mad Shark said, Han Xiaoxuan, Yu Yan, and Ji Tianming, who were under Seraphim''s mecha, all smiled lightly.


    Ji Tianming, who was one of the three, said very easily, "Two beauties, this should be the Shark Race Emperor''s Berserk Shark."


    Before the two of them could reply, Seraphim''s confirmation came from Seraphim''s internalmunication system. "Yes, that''s right, this is Shark n Emperor. Let''s do it!"


    As soon as Seraphim said this, Yu Yan immediately smiled yfully and said, "Haha, I''ve finally found it. What else do you want to say? Let''s get started!"


    [Restriction lifted, Seraphim Mech, overload operation !]


    "me me Heaven Burning Formation-Open!"


    As they shouted, their auras surged. Their auras instantly rose to the peak of the Ninth Order. As the formation patterns unfolded beneath their feet, an extremely terrifying ck pir of fire suddenly soared into the sky.


    The frightening ck mes with dense cold energy appeared in an extremely shocking manner...


    At this moment, the air instantly condensed. As the mes burned, the surrounding space fell into a semi-copsed state...


    The so-called wood fire, this beheading operation, in order to ensure sess and maximizebat effectiveness, the twelve people were divided into four groups...


    Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, Tai Hua Han Xiaoxuan, and Qing Feng Ji Tianming were one of the four groups.


    As for the reason, it was naturally due to the mutuality of the ability attributes...


    One wood, two mes, and the me me Heaven Burning Formation. Their group might not be the best, but it was definitely the group that erupted the most.


    "me Wheel-Dance !"


    The moment the ck me appeared, Yu Yan exploded in a low voice. The pir of light that had soared into the sky disappeared and was reced by a Heaven Bearing ck me Fox.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled and the giant ck me fox took shape. A huge ck me wheel shot out towards the extremely shocked Berserk Shark at an extremely high speed.


    "Shark Scale Shield !"


    Facing the sudden change and the extremely terrifying ck me Giant Ship, as rampant as a berserk shark, he immediately chose to defend with all his might.


    Mad Shark''s hands folded together, and countless strange gray and white shield scales gathered at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, they gathered into a huge shield.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    With a loud rumble, the ck me Wheel collided with the Lin Shield, causing the terrifying crystal energy to evaporate, forming a huge mushroom cloud.


    A charred stench filled the entire battlefield in an instant...


    "Hu !"


    The wind howled as a figure pierced through the ck mushroom cloud. In this manner, the person who pierced through was naturally a wild shark.


    Of course, at this moment, this arrogant Emperor of the Sea Race was already in quite a sorry state.


    It was just a simple me wheel. Under the circumstances of defending with all its might, the Berserk Shark''s arms had beenpletely shattered. This was enough to show how terrifying the other party was.


    At this moment, even though they had overestimated their opponent''s strength, the strength disyed by Yu Yan and the others still made the Berserk Shark terrified.


    "No, you are not Antarctic Demon Realm demons at all. Who exactly are you...?"


    Berserk Shark asked loudly. With such terrifying me power and fighting methods, you are definitely not a match for the Antarctic Demon Region.


    Evidently, at this moment, Wild Shark was certain that Yu Yan and the others were suspicious, and he clearly knew that he alone would definitely not be able to defeat this opponent''sbined strength.


    So, he needs some time...


    In fact, the moment the ck me Giant Ship collided with the Berserk Shark Lin Shield, several of its subordinates had already rushed over at top speed.


    However, at this moment, Yu Yan, Han Xiaoxuan, and Ji Tianming, who had already set their hearts on killing, did not give him time.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are anymore. What''s important is that you must die...!" "me Fox Devouring !"


    As Yu Yan roared, the giant ck fox formed by the three of them shot out like lightning towards the berserk shark...


    Berserk, cold, fierce, hot, without the slightest hesitation or reason, the terrifying ck fox that caused the air to freeze had already devoured it.


    "Shark Devouring !"


    There was no longer any chance of retreat, so the Berserk Shark naturally could not sit idly by and wait for death. In the blink of an eye, the water element crystal energy in ck Fox''s body suddenly exploded, and at the same time, it immediately transformed into its true form. Instead, it attacked and defended, and simrly devoured it like crazy.


    The giant ck me fox and the gray-white berserk shark collided with each other...


    "Bang !"


    "Chi chi chi !"


    With a loud explosion, thick smoke billowed, and the ck fox and white shark disappeared without a trace. Fire rained down from the sky, and dense sounds of water and fire melting could be heard from the air.


    Crystal energy wreaked havoc, and spatial rifts were like terrifying chasms, causing people to not dare to approach them. They were also unable to perceive what exactly was happening in the thick smoke.


    Amidst the rain of fire, not only were there wisps of ck mes escaping from the ck fox''s body, there were also blood-red pieces of flesh, and even viscous blood...


    Apparently, someone should have been injured in the collision just now...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and five sturdy figures approached. Under the intentional gale created by them, an unbelievable scene appeared in the eyes of the Shark Race.


    The terrifying ck fox was still standing on the field, but it was clearly smaller than before...


    As for the Shark Emperor, their n Emperor had already disappeared after turning into their true form.


    Judging from the scorched marks on the fractures, it was likely that the entire body had exploded and vaporized. Those bits of flesh and blood from earlier were probably all remnants of the Shark Emperor''s body...


    Moreover, at this moment, the spatial rift had been repaired, and the Shark Race generals could no longer sense the Shark Emperor''s aura.


    All these signs indicated an extremely terrifying thing. The Shark Emperor was dead! !


    Yes, that''s right, the King of the Shark Race, the Berserk Shark, ispletely dead! !


    Two moves, two moves, the Shark Emperor died at the hands of an extremely terrifying unknown enemy...


    In this situation, not to mention the Shark Race that had rushed forward, even the side that had been supported, the Demon Realm side that had always chosen to wait and see after the appearance of the Strange Trio, was directly stunned.


    What the fuck is going on?


    They were fighting like wildfire on their side when a weird trio suddenly intervened and instantly killed the Shark Emperor in two moves?


    However, at this moment, Yu Yan of the Rock Alliance and the others, regardless of whether you are stunned or shocked...


    When the Shark Emperor died, the ck me Fox and its sharp ws drew the Shark Emperor''s spatial treasure over.


    Then, without the slightest pause, it immediately transformed into a ray of ck light that shot straight into the sky, instantly disappearing from the eyes of both sides who were stunned.


    At this moment, let alone chasing after them, under the terrifying might of the ck fox that the three of them had transformed into, no one dared to say anything.


    Even the entire battlefield was temporarily stagnant because of this strange beheading...


    However, this was a battlefield after all. After a moment of silence, the Demon Realm immediately sounded the horn of a counterattack...


    Without the Shark Emperor, the morale of the Shark Race soldiers was in chaos, and their cohesiveness was greatly reduced. Originally, their attacks that were devastating turned invisible in an instant.


    Although the Shark Emperor had always stood out, the entire team''smand transmission and even their execution had be extremely poor.


    Under such circumstances, a situation of retreat actually started to appear. This was enough to show how important the Grand Emperor of a n, or rather, the spiritual leader of a n, was in the ocean race.


    To put it bluntly, even though the Shark Race was the secondrgest race in the ocean, and although they would not be defeated, they would definitely not pose a threat in a short period of time.


    As long as they didn''t pose a threat, the Rock Alliance''s goal would be achieved. What would happen to the Shark Race in the future had nothing to do with the Rock Alliance anymore.


    After all, there would naturally be people who would think more deeply about what to do next...

 Chapter 955: Trap Ghost Mother

    Chapter 955: Trap Ghost Mother


    Of course, since the beheading had already begun, it naturally wouldn''t end just because of the death of the wild shark...


    After all, at this moment, the development of the entire battle situation waspletely out of control.


    On the Rock Alliance''s side, it was still unclear what the oue of the current battle was.


    Therefore, after the Eastern Battlefield, the Beheading War on the Western Battlefield was about to start.


    Because the Bai Rou group in the beheading group had already found where the Ghost Mother was, and even stared at him...


    However,pared to the Eastern Battlefield, the Western Battlefield encountered quite a bit of resistance...


    Becausepared to the arrogance and arrogance of the Berserk Shark, the Emperor of Jellyfish, Ghost Mother, was exceptionally cautious.


    Even if she pushed forward with all her might, she was still hiding in therge army, with no intention of showing her head.


    After discovering her, Wang Rui, Bai Rou, and Su Wan''er all had a feeling that they couldn''t do anything.


    However, since they had found their target, the sooner they could solve the problem, the better. In the mecha''s internalmunication, Bai Rou whispered a few words, and the three of them immediately decided on their tactics and began their operation.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, a portion of Seraphim''s amplification was activated. Wang Rui, Bai Rou, and Su Wan''er began to attack from the periphery.


    With the strength disyed by the three of them, coupled with their exquisite cultivation techniques, they instantly opened up an open space on the battlefield, attracting the attention of countless Jellyfish Race experts.


    Of course, such a move immediately attracted the attention of Jellyfish n Emperor Ghost Mother...


    In a sh, several Jellyfish Race experts who were shining with light rushed out.


    "Haha, although the method is a bit rough, this guy has finally noticed us !"


    Seeing this, Wang Ruiughed and said, as if he was happy with this simple and crude method.


    "Senior, don''t be happy now. Even if we challenge you like this, the ones rushing over are no longer the minions. The Lord still chose to shrink back."


    Bai Rou frowned slightly. She thought more about it, and she didn''t seem to be satisfied with the enemy''s reaction.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, a humanoid jellyfish exploded into ice residue...


    Su Wan''er chuckled and said, "What do you mean, Big Sister Bai Rou, the intensity of these bulbs doesn''t seem to be very good..."


    "Even a rank eight existence would explode with a single punch. Why don''t we go one step further...?"


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled. Just as Su Wan''er finished speaking, there were already three more people in the arena.


    Three brilliant''lights'' blossoming...


    The Jellyfish Race was an extremely mysterious and bizarre race. Even if it was ssified as human, it still retained some of its original racial characteristics.


    For example, their skin was still as smooth as a jellyfish, and their hands were still shining with dazzling''lights''.


    There were all sorts of colors. At this moment, the three of them rushed into the arena. Their crystal energy auras were all at the eighth level. The''lights'' blooming on their bodies were blue, purple, and ck.


    "What a big tone. When did this fellow from the Demon Realm be so shameless and shameless? Die !"


    Someone among the three seemed to have heard Su Wan''er''s words and responded coldly. One of them, who was covered in ck''lights'', had already rushed towards Su Wan''er.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind whistled, and under the impetus of the Eighth Grade High Crystal Energy, this fellow that was emitting ck''light ''appeared in front of Su Wan''er almost instantly.


    Afterwards, it seemed that because Su Wan''er and the others had only activated the Seraphim mecha part to save energy, their strength had just reached the eighth level, and they had the idea of being able to knead it at will.


    So, after getting close to Su Wan''er, he actually stretched out his right hand extremely casually, wanting to pick up Su Wan''er...


    However, who was Su Wan''er? She was the Xuanlu n''s n Emperor...


    "Boom!"


    "Bang !"


    With a rumble and an explosion, snow-white cold energy soared into the sky. The aura on his body instantly surged, and he instantly soared to rank eight.


    In the next instant, the head of the ck Light Jellyfish was instantly sted open by a delicate fist, and its body was thrown away like garbage.


    The ck light on his body was dim, covered in white frost, and he was on the verge of death...


    They were both rank eight, and the might of a single punch was terrifying...


    Although ck Light Jellyfish had the suspicion of underestimating their enemies, this scene still caused everyone to gasp and fall into a dazed state.


    One had to know that the ck Light Jellyfish was the strongest of the three, but this was the type of person who was on the verge of death with just one move


    Not to mention the two jellyfish experts, even Jellyfish n Emperor was surprised


    Under such circumstances, how could the two jellyfish experts dare to go blind again


    "Gui Ming !"


    As the two of them shouted, they shot towards the ck Light Jellyfish that had fallen to the ground at an extremely fast speed, which was also the side of Gui Ming that they spoke of


    Then, without any hesitation, he grabbed the ghost ghost like a ragged cloth bag and wanted to take it away from the battlefield


    However, at such a time, how could the three members of the Rock Alliance''s beheading team allow them to leave so easily


    "After pretending to be B, I want to leave. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Stay !"


    Wang Ruihan said coldly. The killing intent in his words was cold, causing the two jellyfish experts who were preparing to carry out the rescue to tremble. At the same time, they had already turned into an illusion and shot out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, Wang Rui''s aura had risen to rank eight before he could arrive.


    No, because of Gui Ming''s warning, Wang Rui, who was clearly only one person, gave the two rescuers great psychological pressure.


    "Boom!"


    With a rumble, the two of them lost their courage to face Wang Rui head-on and released two bursts of Astral Qi in an attempt to stop Wang Rui.


    But who was Wang Rui? He was one of the former generals. Under Yi Fan''s intentional care and the amplification of Seraphim''s mecha, hisbat strength was already extremely terrifying.


    "Pa!"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Wang Rui easily broke through the encirclement and suppression of the two of them with an extremely refined hand knife and appeared in front of them.


    It wasn''t just him. Bai Rou, who had been silent since she opened her mouth, silently appeared around them.


    Wang Rui waved his saber and shed down at the blue-lit jellyfish.


    Bai Rou gently stroked her right hand, and a dazzling white light shed, like a gentle breeze stroking the purple-lit jellyfish...


    On the other hand, Su Wan''er, who was the first to attack, did not interfere. She only stared in one direction of the jellyfish group.


    Apparently, they were trying to lure Jellyfish n Emperor Ghost Mother with three people as bait...


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the loud explosion, just as the lives of the two Jellyfish Race experts were at stake, a tall and straight figure of colorful light suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Two thick and colorful arms blocked the two of them.


    "Bring Gui Ming down. Leave this ce to me !"


    One person blocked Wang Rui and Bai Rou''s attacks, and a cold voice sounded. At this moment, the one who had the ability to do this was naturally Jellyfish n Emperor Ghost Mother, and she was the only one left.


    However, the majestic Ghost Mother n Emperor didn''t notice that the moment she appeared, Wang Rui and Bai Rou''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the pir of light shot into the sky once again. The moment Ghost Mother appeared on the scene, Su Wan''er, who was far away, immediately activated Seraphim''s Limit Amplification state.


    Peak Eighth Order strength was unreservedly revealed. While enduring extreme pressure, he flew behind Ghost Mother like a dazzling light, creating a thorough ice wall that directly cut off Ghost Mother and the others'' path of retreat.


    "Let''s go? I''ve been waiting for Lord Ghost Mother for a long time. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today...?"


    "Boom!"


    Su Wan''er''s softughter echoed throughout the entire arena. Without even waiting for a response, Wang Rui and Bai Rou, who were standing in front of him, also activated Seraphim''s maximum amplification state with a roar.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under such circumstances, the Ghost Mother naturally frowned and quickly retreated.


    However, with his current position, this sort of retreat was meaningless, because at this moment, no matter how he retreated, he would still be in the encirclement of the beheading squad.


    "Who exactly are you guys? There are definitely no fellows like you in the western tribes of the Antarctic Demon Region !"


    Ghost Mother spoke in extreme surprise, evidently doubting the identity of the beheading squad.


    However, at this moment, Bai Rou, Wang Rui, Su Wan''er, and the others had all activated the Seraphim limit state, or the overload state.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are anymore. Take your life !"


    [Ice Wind Frost Formation-Qi]


    At this moment, every second was iparably precious. As Su Wan''er coldly responded, the formation patterns under their feet instantly connected, forming an extremely dazzling formation that enveloped the Ghost Mother.


    As soon as the formation waspleted, a terrifying icy wind filled the entire space. Ghost Mother n Emperor felt his body go cold. His body was already covered in terrifying white frost, and his body stiffened.


    "Frost Wind Frost Formation-Frost Descend!" "


    However, without waiting for the Ghost Mother to react, a gigantic white sword carrying terrifying might descended madly...


    Before the gigantic sword arrived, its sharp edge and icy cold energy had already locked onto the Ghost Mother, giving her the feeling of resisting the pressure of the mountains.


    At this moment, Ghost Mother was clear in her heart that if she could not receive this sword properly, she would definitely have to exin it here...


    At the moment of life and death, Ghost Mother''s heart trembled. As soon as the giant Frost Sword was unleashed, all the crystal energy in her body had exploded, and her mouth even shouted loudly.


    [Jellyfish Secret Technique-Infinite True Body...] "


    Swoosh! "


    In the next instant, the Jellyfish Emperor''s Ghost Mother instantly transformed into a true body and began to split apart at an extremely fast speed. However, in the blink of an eye, there were already more than ten Ghost Mother n Emperor in the entire arena.


    More than a dozen auras condensed, and they were exactly the same as their local counterparts...

 Chapter 956: Turn Straight Down

    Chapter 956: Turn Straight Down


    Such a change surprised the three members of the Rock Alliance''s beheading squad.


    After all, this level of transformation was indeed somewhat unexpected...


    One had to know that at this moment, the people who appeared in front of everyone were all real bodies. There were more than a dozen of them.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, the Frost Descending Giant Sword shed down, and three Ghost Mother''s true bodies exploded in the dazzling rainbow light.


    A huge shockwave soared into the sky and collided with the Frost Descending Sword.


    Crystal energy wreaked havoc, space shattered, and the Ice Wind Frost Formation instantly fell into chaos...


    However, in this chaos, the remaining Ghost Mother True Bodies all rushed towards Su Wan''er''s location.


    Evidently, even if the so-called Infinite True Body was activated, Ghost Mother still chose to withdraw from the enemy''s control area when facing the terrifying battle formation of the Rock Alliance''s Decapitation Team.


    Because she knew that only by sessfully breaking out of the encirclement would she have a chance of survival...


    "Explosive shockwave !"


    As he shouted in a low voice, several dazzling colored lights began to appear on his true body, apparently in a state of explosion at any moment.


    However, it took a lot of effort to lure this fellow out, so how could the Rock Alliance allow him to break out of the encirclement...


    "Ice Wind Frost Sword Formation-Qi !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Faced with such a situation, the three members of the beheading squad muttered in unison. Four terrifying frost swords had already pounced out from all parts of the grand formation, heading straight for the shining Ghost Mother True Bodies.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Another loud explosion rang out, and the entire spacepletely shattered. Crystal energy swept through it, forming a huge dazzling tornado that covered the sky and covered the sun. It was extremely spectacr.


    As for the Ghost Mother who wanted to break out of the encirclement, she naturally had no hope of breaking out of the encirclement because of this raging energy storm, and she was even trapped in the eye of the tornado...


    "I already said that you won''t be able to escape today !"


    "Frost Wind Frost Formation-Frost Heaven Sword Waterfall !"


    Within the storm, Su Wan''er''s voice reappeared, and as soon as she said that, the three members of the beheading squad once again released an extremely terrifying crystal energy fluctuation.


    "Rumble!"


    In an instant, the heavens and earth rumbled. The raging frost sword that resembled a waterfall had already pounced out from all directions, filling the entire center of the storm and almost instantly drowning the Ghost Mother.


    Of course, in the face of the overwhelming waterfall, this Ghost Mother naturally didn''t hold back any longer. She immediately burst out behind a dozen True Bodies and began to explode even more crazily.


    Frost Waterfall was facing a dazzling explosive bomb that was constantly exploding. Crystal energy surged and space shattered, creating a terrifying area that was absolutely impossible to approach on the battlefield.


    The continuous rumbling caused the warring parties on the battlefield to stop moving...


    The entire Jellyfish army was terrified, because their aura of n Emperor Ghost Mother was getting weaker and weaker amidst more and more intense explosions.


    In fact, after an extremely terrifying explosion, itpletely disappeared without a trace, as if it had beenpletely annihted...


    "Chi !"


    Amidst the violent wind, three figures flew out of the restricted area, leaving behind only a huge expanse of ice, as well as the stunned two sides.


    It was obvious that the Ghost Mother had already turned into a part of ice under the Berserk Sword Waterfall, dying to the point that she could no longer die.


    Ghost Mother n Emperor died here unknowingly. The entire battlefield naturally fell into chaos. Even after the news of n Emperor''s fall spread throughout the battlefield, the entire tribe immediately fell into a state of retreat.


    In an instant, the attack and defense sidespletely reversed, and Antarctic Demonic Region sounded the trumpet of the counterattack.


    The battle between the east and west had also fallen into a weak position because of the fall of the two great Ghost Mother, Berserk Shark and n Emperor...


    Antarctic Demonic Region, who was originally on the defensive, noticed that the other party had inexplicably fallen into a state of decline. Naturally, he started a full-scale counter-offensive.


    Right at this moment, another battle of decapitation was about to end on the northern side of the battlefield in Antarctic Demonic Region.


    It was also the center of the battlefield on both sides, the center of an empty circr array...


    Under Zhou Xin, Wang Yang, and Qiangzi''s Trinity Battle Formation, as well as the perfect battle technique system, Zhang n Emperor and Zhang Ping, themander-in-chief of the northern battlefield of the Sea Race, were already riddled with wounds.


    If it weren''t for the resilient tentacles and the heaven-defying self-healing ability of the wood attribute, it would have been over long ago...


    "Tell me, who are you and why are you standing on Antarctic Demonic Region''s side !"


    At this moment, Zhang Ping, whose entire body was filled with holes and his tentacles were rather weak, spoke with extreme unwillingness.


    However, when faced with his question, Zhou Xin, who was also in an overloaded state, also said straightforwardly, "We are not on any side !"


    "Let''s go !"


    With that, Zhou Xin loosened his bowstring and a dazzling silver arrow shot out at top speed.


    "Awoo !"


    The three of them were able to knead together the arrows with all their might, and in the blink of an eye, they transformed into silver-winged wolves that pierced through the heavens and the earth as they charged out.


    "Bang !"


    With a violent explosion, the silver wolf''s figure shed. As a member of the Zhang n''s n Emperor, Zhang Ping was instantly devoured. After a moment of resplendence, his aurapletely dissipated amidst the howling of the wolf that pierced through the clouds.


    The dissipation of his aura meant that Zhang Ping had beenpletely killed after failing to resist.


    So far, three of the four groups of beheading squads have sessfullypleted their mission. The emperor of the five races in the Sea Race has only left one person, Geng Jing, outside of the Sea Emperor Brothers.


    Because of this change, the entire battle situation had taken on a strange turn for the better...


    The Demon Realm, which was originally at an absolute disadvantage in terms of high-endbat power, had weed an excellent fighter jet because of the inexplicable fall of the three great n Emperor.


    Moreover, since the two sides were already engaged in closebat, n Emperor was killed in front of everyone, causing the morale of both sides to rise and sink, showing a prized situation.


    The biggest retreat in the history of the Sea Race had urred on the three battlefields of the East, West, North, and Sea Race. It could be described as a defeated army.


    Fortunately, the Sea Race was the Sea Race. After entering the sea, even though the Demon Realm possessed certain amphibiousbat capabilities, they didn''t dare to pursue them too deeply.


    Although the Sea Race had paid a rather painful price, the moment they entered the sea, the battle was stalled. The Demon Region stationed troops on the coast and entered a state of armistice alert.


    Of course, there was a partial truce on both sides, but the situation in the south was still fierce...


    Moreover, in the headquarters of the Sea Race in the deep sea, n Emperor Geng Jing, who was left behind by the Ocean Emperor to guard the rear, also tried his best to stabilize the morale of the army after understanding the situation.


    This was because he knew that if the morale of the two armies was unstable during the battle, they would lose the ability to fight against each other.


    Although the other party temporarily chose to be on alert, it didn''t mean that they would always be like this. Because in the current situation, unidentified reinforcements allowed the other party to gain absolute initiative in the high-end battlefield.


    Under such circumstances, it was highly likely that the other party would choose to attack with all his might after readjusting his armaments...


    At this moment, Geng Jing was extremely calm. Not only did he not have the slightest intention of forcefully stepping forward, or seizing the opportunity to snatch credit, he instead immediately ordered the various Sea Race tribes to retreat into the deep sea.


    No longer giving Antarctic Demonic Region any chance to increase its chances of sess beforeunching a full-blown assault...


    Obviously, Geng Jing was dragging his feet, because he knew that the Ocean Emperor was going to win by two against one.


    He was waiting, waiting for the Sea Emperor to return...


    This was because he knew that as long as the Sea Emperor returned, the morale of the Sea Race would naturally rise, and the peak rank eight support from the Demon Realm would no longer affect the overall situation.


    In fact, this fellow wasn''t the only one. He even immediately sent an emergency message to the southern battlefield that hadn''t yet received any bad news. He advised Hou Jia and Fu Jing to immediately hide in the deep sea and temporarily abandon their mission to prevent them from bing targets for each other.


    After that, they immediatelymunicated with each other, attacking the three human races of Shellfish, Shrimp, and Crab.


    It had to be said that the current Geng Jing was indeed worthy of being called the emperor of a n. At this critical moment, he had made the most correct choice.


    It was precisely this choice that allowed the Sea Race to retain a considerable amount of life force and temporarily preserve their own lives...


    However, even though Geng Jing had already considered everything thoroughly, he was still a hundred percent confidential in the end...


    It was because he had never thought that the crisis against Sea Race would not onlye from Antarctic Demonic Region and the Sea Dragon Emperor, but also from within Sea Race.


    ...


    ...


    Deep in the ocean, within the Zhang n''s secret eternal space...


    The Spokefin Fish n''s Geng Jing anxiously paced forward. The news had already spread for a long time, but it was as if mud had flown into the sea. No matter if it was Hou Jia, Fu Jing, or the Emperor of the Bei, Shrimp, or Crab ns, there was no response.


    This situation caused him to panic.


    In fact, after he made adjustments and even a series of orders, the Rock Alliance naturally responded.


    First, the fourth group, which had originally nned to decapitate Geng Jing, directly shifted their target to Hou Jia and Fu Jing...


    Before he could send the message, the fourth group on the other side had already cooperated with Antarctic Demonic Region Luo Hou to kill Hou Jia and Fu Jing.


    In addition, they were urgently mobilizing Rock Alliance experts to rece the Exhausted Beheading Group and form a fifth beheading group, preparing to attack him.


    "Reporting to my Emperor !"


    "Emergency information !"


    A dazzling light shed. Just as Geng Jing and Sea Race were losing their minds, a Sea Race messenger rushed into space.


    Upon hearing this news, Geng Jing immediately said anxiously, "Speak, quickly, the news over there...?"


    As soon as he said this, the Sea Race Communicator hurriedly said, "Reporting to my Emperor, I discovered that the remnants of the Turtle and Jing ns seemed to have suffered a great defeat and were sneaking back into the deep sea as if they were running for their lives!"


    As soon as Sea Race''s messenger finished speaking, Geng Jing immediately exploded, "What, suffered a great defeat, and returned in desperation? Did you discover that Hou Jia and Fu Jing are the two n Emperors?"


    Sea Race''s messenger shook his head when he heard this, "Reporting to My Emperor, I haven''t found two figures of n Emperor yet "

 Chapter 957: Breaking Through

    Chapter 957: Breaking Through


    "Damn it, it must be those mysterious fellows from the Demon Realm who attacked again !" Geng Jing patted his thigh as soon as he said this.


    In fact, at this moment, Geng Jing already knew that Hou Jia and Fu Jing were very likely dead.


    The Sea Racemunication soldier was stunned when he heard this, "Lord n Emperor, what should we do then ?"


    "Report !"


    However, just as the messenger finished speaking, another high-pitched report resounded throughout the entire space, immediately attracting the attention of Geng Jing and the others.


    "Report to My Emperor. Ten miles away, we found Shell Race Emperor Hollydia, Crab Race Emperor Jingsha, and a few personal guards each leaning towards us."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Geng Jing''s expression eased up a lot. He immediately replied, "Is that so? Although it''s the outer five races, its strength is not bad. Quickly send someone to help it !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the messenger rushed out of the Eternal Space while answering solemnly.


    "Alright, the same goes for you. At present, our main goal is to umte strength !"


    "For now, the Turtle and Sea Thistle races are headless !"


    "On your side, use my name to inform the remnants of the two ns to quickly reunite with us, so that we can use theter stages of the map !"


    Seeing the Bei and Crab n''s messengers leave, the Geng Jing n did not dy any longer. They immediately dispatched the messengers in charge of the Turtles and Sea Thistle n to quickly bring the remnants back.


    Apparently, Geng Jing was trying to gather all of his life force into one ce...


    ...


    ...


    A momentter, about ten minutester, it was still the Zhang n''s Eternal Ruins...


    When Emperor Helidia of Shell Race and Emperor Jingsha of Crab Race appeared in this eternal space with two personal guards, their hearts were iparably shocked.


    Although they had heard of it before, they never expected that in just a few days, the Sea Race would wither to this state...


    In this small space, the only high-end expert that could reach the stage was actually only a few people, including Geng Jing.


    This made the expressions of the spectacles behind them, Su Yuxin, Qin Yu, and the Colorful Pattern Demon King much more rxed.


    After all, the main reason they came here was to decapitate...


    At this moment, these few high-end experts were already dead in their eyes...


    On the other side, Geng Jing immediately brought his personal guards over after seeing Helidia, Jing Sha, and the others.


    When the two of them met, Geng Jing couldn''t wait to say, "Haha, the two of you have finally arrived. I''m finally no longer fighting alone. That''s great!"


    Geng Jing had a smile on his face, and there was a sense of relief in his words...


    Evidently, although the position he was standing at before was extremely powerful, the corresponding responsibility was even greater...


    Furthermore, as the only one of the five kings of the Sea Race, the pressure he faced in the previous situation was quite great.


    At this moment, seeing the two Sea Race n Emperors again, even if it was only the Outer Five Race n Emperors, Geng Jing immediately felt much more rxed.


    Helidia and Jing Sha''s lips curled into a meaningful smile when they heard this.


    Hollydia sighed, "It''s been a long time, but I never thought that the war would turn out like this in the blink of an eye."


    "My Ocean''s Ten Great Imperial ns are in such a sorry state! What a pity!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the Sea Race nsmen present sighed.


    Only Jing Sha, who was standing on one side, was still quite quiet and did not have the slightest intention to speak.


    Even his gaze towards Geng Jing became sharper and sharper, and even more ferocious...


    Geng Jing didn''t feel anything strange. He immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, it''s a bit miserable. However, this situation isn''t too bad right now."


    "After all, the final oue of this battle will depend on the situation on Lord Poseidon''s side !"


    "We have an absolute advantage over them. As long as Lord Ocean Emperor makes his move, our current predicament won''t be a problem."


    "Speaking of which, you''ve been attacking the continent for quite some time. It should be about time. Have you brought the army?"


    He thought that he was the highest official present, but Geng Jing inquired unyieldingly...


    Hearing this, Helidia''s expression suddenly became solemn. She moved her feet and brought her personal guard two steps closer, as if she had something to say.


    Under such circumstances, Jing Sha and Geng Jing naturally cooperated with each other and leaned over, preparing to listen to each other''s secret report...


    However, just as the three of them were gathered, Jing Sha and Hao Litia grabbed onto Geng Jing''s arms with ease.


    "Attack !"


    "Crackle !"


    Eyesses roared as the pir of light shot into the sky. At the same time, a violet bolt of lightning shot out from under Helidia''s armpit, shooting straight at Geng Jing''s head.


    Of course, almost at the same time as the sses howled, Su Yu Xin, Colored Corpse King, Greedy Wolf King Qin Yu, and the others instantly exploded...


    The vines beneath Su Yu Xin''s feet grew everywhere, instantly binding the feet of Geng Jing and his guards to the ground.


    Colored Patterned Corpse King Su raised her hand, and at the same time, her aura surged, a colored silk cloth was already wrapped around Geng Jing''s left guard''s neck like smoke.


    As for the Greedy Wolf King, it shot out like a beam of light as soon as the sses made a move. Before the sses could finish speaking, it had already appeared that Geng Jing had a right guard behind him.


    In an instant, the winds and clouds on the field changed. Six peak Eighth Order auras blossomed to the extreme, and at the same time, killing moves were made...


    He directly pulled Geng Jing, who was caught off guard, into a state of life and death...


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Geng Jing''s skull exploded, and he didn''t react at all, directly losing his life on the spot...


    The lightning was so fast, coupled with his spectacles as themander, he had already adjusted his spiritual energy before he opened his mouth...


    The moment he opened his mouth, his lightning spear had already pierced through Geng Jing''s forehead. Under such circumstances, how could Geng Jing have the time to react...


    Therefore, almost as soon as the thunder rang out, his head had already been shattered by the terrifying lightning spear, and he could no longer die.


    "Whoosh... Puchi...!"


    After the lightning spear, dark green vines, rainbow silk, and white shes blossomed in the entire ruins one after another...


    In an instant, all of the Sea Race that belonged to Geng Jing had fallen, and the scene had beenpletely controlled by the Rock Alliance.


    At this moment, Eyesses'' slightly tired voice sounded, "Missionplete, search for spoils of war, and then withdraw from the team ording to the original n..."


    "Yes!"


    As they shouted in unison, everyone quickly moved.


    In fact, the next thing was extremely simple, because with Helidia, Jing Sha''s identity, Eyesses and the others could almost swagger out of the ruins space.


    So far, the so-called top ten royal families, apart from the Sea Emperor brothers of the Whale Race on the tip of the battlefield, and the Crab Race Emperor who had beenpletely transformed into Helidia of the Rock Alliance, n Emperor of the other seven races had all been ambushed and executed.


    The beheading n was an unprecedented sess...


    Such a degree of decapitation had already caused the Sea Race''s Yuan Qi God to be able to gain an advantage in all aspects of the Demon Domain.


    In the battle between the Sea Race and the Demon Realm, the Rock Alliance''s mission would be consideredplete...


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for the Ocean Emperor and Emperor Ji to determine the oue. The next battle will definitely be on Antarctic Demonic Region''s side.


    In that case, even if the Sea Emperor brothers were to return victorious, apart from healing their injuries, they would have to make time to clean up the mess of the Sea Race.


    In this way, the Rock Alliance, or Yi Fan, would be able to buy more time.


    After all, even though Yi Fan was currently in the state of breaking the barrier, he still hadn''tpletely broken the barrier to be exact.


    Moreover, there was a prerequisite for all of this, and that was that the victor of a sophisticated battlefield must be the Sea Emperor Brothers.


    But now, deep in the sky, the victor was not the Sea Emperor Brothers, but the one-against-two Emperor Ji...


    In this way, the Rock Alliance had expended a lot of effort, and even a huge amount of effort to decapitate them, but they had no intention of prolonging the war at all.


    On the contrary, because they had helped the Demon Region kill several extremely troublesome n Emperors, the Sea Race that had lost the Sea Emperor became even more passive, elerating the pace and progress of this battle.


    In fact, judging from the current situation, although the beheading operation had seeded, it had failed in terms of decision-making.


    Because he had turned the situation in the opposite direction that the Rock Alliance wanted...


    However, just under this situation, another movement came from the Dark Moon''s small space.


    ...


    ...


    In the center of the Stone Alliance, Heavenly Rock City''s Dark Moon Small Space, Divine Angel Battleship, Dark Energy Amplification Room...


    zing Angel''s entire body flickered with red light, indicating her excitement.


    "Kacha !"


    "Kacha! Kacha!"


    Amidst the cracking sounds, the seven-colored qilin-like mist had disappeared, and the dazzling silver runic light had alsopletely disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the nine stars orbiting the main star or the giant star in the middle, a crack was rapidly climbing on its surface.


    It was obvious that these stars were about to shatter. Yi Fan and the others were about to leave seclusion.


    This caused the zing Angel to be extremely excited and filled with anticipation, but at the same time, it was also a bit torturous...


    You know, when the first crack exploded, Seraphim could say that Yifan and the others were about to break through...


    However, after a full day and night, although the crack was getting faster and faster, the master still hadn''t broken through the star.


    However, this time, Seraphim didn''t suffer much. Almost in the blink of an eye, cracks appeared on the stars, and explosions rang out one after another.


    "Bang !"


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    Amidst the loud explosions, pirs of light condensed like substance shot into the sky one after another. An extremely terrifying aura filled the entire space in an instant...


    Ten silhouetted figures slowly drifted down from the jade-like pir of light within the self-destructing stars.

 Chapter 958: Return Of Rock Emperor

    Chapter 958: Return Of Rock Emperor


    Ten pirs of light, ten terrifyingly powerful pirs that were suffocating, filled the entire battleship, and even the entire Dark Moon small space in an instant...


    "Ta !"


    With a neat light sound, the ten people fell at the same time, and the pir of light that shot into the sky disappeared without a trace in an instant...


    Ten clear faces, reflected in Seraphim''s eyes...


    The first was Yifan, who was at the center. He was as calm as a mountain but extremely sharp. He was the strongest amongst the ten. He had already broken through the barrier of the peak of the eighth rank and advanced to the ninth rank.


    Moreover, it seemed that because he had just broken through, the aura on his body was somewhat difficult to control. It was like a peerless berserk saber, blooming with a terrifying aura that was intimidating.


    Immediately afterwards was Fei Na, who was still valiant and valiant on the left. In terms of appearance, aside from the rune between his eyebrows, the Wind Rune, which was originally intended to fully utilize the power of the rune, showed itself in a normal state, there was no change at all.


    The aura was still as ethereal as ever, and the inadvertently exposed sharpness made people shiver. It could be said that it was unstoppable.


    Her aura hadn''t broken through to the ninth rank, but she had reached the peak of the eighth rank, even half a step into the ninth rank. After her aura waspletely absorbed into her body, not a single trace of it leaked out.


    Apparently, his control over his own energy had reached its limit...


    Obviously, during Yifan''s seclusion, as the first participant, her promotion was definitely the highest among all the participants except Yifan.


    As for the person after her, it was naturally the second wave of Ji Ruoxue who had rushed over...


    Simrly, Ji Ruoxue''s image did not change except for a strange water drop-shaped rune between her eyebrows.


    The aura was still the same as before, like a dream, ovepping shadows, always giving people a sense of unreality, like watching the moon in the water, watching flowers in the mist...


    His strength was on par with Fei Na''s. He had reached the peak of the eighth rank, and his aura was restrained without any leakage. He also benefited greatly.


    As for the fourth beneficiary after Ji Ruoxue, it was somewhat unexpected.


    Because this person, or should not be called a person, but a devil...


    Among the many contestants in Yifan, there was only one Demon Body. That was the former King Blood Eye Corpse, the current Blood Eye Demon King...


    That''s right, Blood Eye...


    However, her current blood pupils were no different from humans. The dark red mark on her forehead made her, who was already iparably demonic, even more seductive and mysterious.


    As he was baptized by the Heaven-defying Hot Spring, he was apanied by Yifan throughout the entire journey, giving him the power of symbols...


    Therefore, at this moment, her aura was even stronger than Cauliflower''s. She sat on the third rank. At the peak of the eighth rank, her aura was only slightly weaker than Fei Na''s and Ruoxue''s.


    After Blood Eye, it was Cauliflower. As the contract beast that had followed Yifan for the longest time, the power of contract in his body was also the most stable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that when he was being baptized by the Heaven-defying Hot Spring, because he had acted as an experimenter, he hadn''t been able topletely fuse the power of the symbols within his body with his own power, causing his strength to drop slightly, his ranking would definitely have been even higher this time.


    Of course, even if she lost that good opportunity, her magical devouring innate ability still yed an extremely important role in helping her break through the barrier, bringing her great benefits.


    His aura was slightly inferior to Blood Eye''s, and he had simrly stepped into the peak of Eighth Order...


    His originally slightly green face was no longer there. Instead, what he disyed was a gorgeous and charming face.


    A strange colored snake-shaped rune embellished the space between his eyebrows, giving off a heroic aura to his beautiful appearance. His cheeks melted into a bright glow, and his long ck hair knotted behind his head. It was even more beneficial to the temperament of an extravagant beauty. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a peerless posture.


    After cauliflower, it was Mo Yi. As the earliest contract beast in Yifan, Mo Yi''s talent was also unquestionable.


    Coupled with Ni Fengxian''s elemental amplification and the long history of runic invasion, Mo Yi had also broken through to the peak of the Eighth Order thanks to the fusion of various powers.


    The dark green me symbols between her eyebrows shone brightly, making her appear even more wild and wild. Her me power also advanced once again, entering the level of everything that could not be melted.


    Obviously, Mo Yi was much more powerful than before he broke through the barrier.


    Behind Mo Yi was a pair of twin-like Mo Ling, Hua Leng...


    They were outstanding amongst the many queen ants, and their talent was naturally indescribable.


    After transforming, his tall and heroic body, water chestnuts, ck and red runes, and well-organized vest lines revealed a strange wild beauty.


    His strength had also reached the peak of the eighth rank, ranking behind Mo Yi...


    As for them, it was Xing Jie and thest Snow Civet...


    First, Xing Jie. Although her ranking among the crowd was rtively low, her recent advancement could be said to be a thousand miles.


    Overall, it was only to this extent this time, mainly because of the saturation of the body...


    After all, as a woman from Yifan, she had already been instilled with the power of runes. However, she had recently advanced too frequently, causing her tock control.


    She was the only one trying to control her intake during the break...


    Therefore, right now, reaching the peak of the eighth rank was already her limit...


    In fact, even peak Tier 8 abilities still felt like Yifan wascking in control and overflowed from time to time.


    Her entire body shone with ck lightning, and a ck lightning rune appeared between her eyebrows. This made her even more devilish, giving her the feeling of a little witch.


    As for thest Snow Civet, she was Ji Ruoxue''s contracted beast. Originally, she had only obtained the blessing of the power of runes through Ji Ruoxue, so her foundation was rtively thin.


    If it weren''t for his talent, it would have been difficult for him to break through to the peak of the eighth rank...


    However, after this trial, his body waspletely ustomed to the power of symbols, and he had also absorbed a portion of the medicinal power of the seven-colored qilin...


    Her head of white hair was like satin, her figure swayed, her charming bones were natural, and she wore a white robe that was simr to her master''s, but she wore an extremely different style, causing people to be unable to let it go.


    Ten figures, ten different auras, ten different styles...


    At this moment, even Seraphim, who was the main brain, was dumbfounded.


    Of course, it was only an instant before Seraphim, who was in the state of light and shadow, immediately knelt on one knee and let out a long cry...


    "Seraphim respectfully wees Master out of seclusion, respectfully wees the matriarchs, and all the generals out of seclusion smoothly !"


    "Congrattions, Master, for sessfully breaking through the shackles of rank eight and advancing to rank nine Extreme Dao !"


    A joyful congrattory sound resounded throughout the entire space, naturally attracting the attention of Yifan and the others who had justnded.


    Yifan gently waved his hand and said, "En, I finally came out. Between you and me, these false gifts will be dispensed with. Get up..."


    "How is it? Is the current situation alright?"


    However, with a gentle wave of Yifan''s hand, a few terrifying cracks appeared in the Dark Moon''s small space, causing everyone to be speechless.


    Of course, everyone was speechless, but Yifan frowned slightly.


    Apparently, he wasn''tpletely in control of his own strength for the time being, which made him quite unhappy...


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t aware of the current situation outside, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to break through the barrier...


    As for Seraphim, after hearing this, he immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to Master, the situation is pretty good at the moment..."


    "Master, this is the perfect time to break through and advance."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na immediately said solemnly, "Hmm? How could it be perfect? I remember that when we were in seclusion, although the situation was slightly rippling, it still appeared to be peaceful on the surface."


    "What''s the situation now? The war between the Sea Race and us has already begun ?"


    Fei Na couldn''t wait to ask. This question coincided with Yifan''s thoughts.


    From Yifan''s point of view, given the situation when he was in seclusion, Sea Race shouldn''t have invaded the continent in arge scale for a short period of time.


    After all, with his fake identity as the Sea Dragon Emperor and a Antarctic Demonic Region, Sea Race shouldn''t act rashly.


    "Mother, at present, the war between the Sea Race and our race has not yet begun. It can be said that it has already begun. It can even be said that it is temporarily over."


    Seraphim opened his mouth and a smile appeared on his lips, as if he remembered Sea Race''s defeated appearance on the Rock Alliance''s side.


    "What a mess, saying that it hasn''t started yet, and saying that it''s already finished !"


    "Little Zhi, can you still talk properly now !"


    As soon as Seraphim finished speaking, Sister Ruoxue, who was beside Yifan, asked. She was obviously confused.


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Reporting to Mistress Xue, this is actually very easy to understand..."


    "The so-called battle is over. It refers to the war of invasion that the Sea Race sent the Crab Race to our side after Master and Mother went into seclusion."


    "As for the so-called''yet to start '', it means that the Sea Race hasn''t poured out their nest to fight against us yet. They won''t even have this idea for the time being !"


    "Because, at this moment, the war between Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region has entered a white-hot stage !"


    "Given the current situation, the other party simply has no time to pay attention to us''weak ''terrestrial creatures !"


    As soon as Seraphim said that, Yifan exploded...


    "What? Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region are fighting ?"


    "In that case, did you really promote my previous assumptions ?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, everyone was shocked. Then, their gazes flickered as they looked at Seraphim.


    As for Seraphim, after sensing the burning gazes of the crowd, he immediately nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, Master, Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region have indeed fought, and they are still the kind of people who never stop fighting !"

 Chapter 959: Emperor Ji Reproduction

    Chapter 959: Emperor Ji Reproduction


    As soon as these words were spoken, disbelief appeared on the faces of everyone who had just emerged from seclusion.


    Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Don''t die! So, the Ocean Emperor and Emperor Ji have already shed with each other ?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Yes, Master, they should still be fighting intensely in space right now."


    "A fierce space war ?"


    Everyone cried out in surprise. Clearly, they did not understand the power of rank nine...


    In fact, it was no wonder. After all, before Yifan advanced, none of the people present had seen or felt the aura of a rank nine existence.


    At this moment, hearing about the intense battle of the ninth rank in space, it was inevitable that he would be a little shocked...


    On the other hand, when Yifan heard Seraphim''s words, he immediately chuckled and said, "Is there a space war? It''s truly yearning "


    "Little Zhi, report all the information we have since we entered seclusion. I need to go into the current situation in detail before deciding on the next step."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Seraphim naturally agreed and began to talk about the current situation.


    Momentster, about ten minutester, Seraphim had already reported the current situation, as well as the major events that had taken ce after Yifan went into seclusion.


    Of course, this report was definitely notprehensive, but it was definitely enough for Yifan and everyone present to clearly understand the current situation.


    As Seraphim''sst sentence fell, the entire Dark Energy Amplification Room instantly became lively after a brief silence.


    "Wow, no way. So, our current identity is as fishermen...?"


    Ji Ruoxue said excitedly, clearly understanding her current position.


    After her, Fei Na, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, and the others spoke up one after another...


    "I have to say, Little Zhi, you''ve done a big thing this time. Too powerful! You actually made us fishermen!"


    "That''s right. In this way, all we need to do is wait for the two sides to end the battle and gather all of our strength to destroy the victorious side."


    "That''s right. In this state, even if the Sea Race wins, they will definitely pay a price."


    "Yes, the price is certain. This fisherman is indeed enjoyable. However, don''t forget that the Sea Race has two Ninth Grade cultivators on their side."


    "From the looks of it, the situation should eventually fall to the Sea Race. Those two Ninth Grades are not that easy to deal with !"


    "The two of you are indeed a bit troublesome, but with our current strength, we should be able to deal with !"


    "That''s right, this is definitely the best situation right now. Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region are engaged in a fierce battle. Let''s sit back and reap the benefits of being fishermen. We shouldn''t be too happy at all."


    "Yes, yes. As long as we take down the Sea Race, we can be said to be invincible in the world!"


    Everyone, one word from you and one from me, began to discuss happily...


    Evidently, everyone did not expect that after waking up from seclusion, the situation that Yi Fang was facing would be so good...


    Not to mention them, even Yifan, who was the calmest here, said solemnly after listening to the report from the Angel of Zhi. "Very good, Little Zhi. You did a very good job. You almost perfectly realized what I had imagined before I went into seclusion."


    "Perfect, it''s simply too perfect. To be honest, if it weren''t for you personally exining it, you wouldn''t even dare to believe that this is true !"


    "Judging from the current situation, our main task now is to scout with all our might, waiting for the two sides to decide the oue..."


    "Yes, Master," the burning angel chuckled. "At present, due to the sess of the beheading n, the delicate bnce between the Sea Emperor Brothers and the Prity Emperor can still be maintained for a period of time after the oue is decided."


    "Therefore, we have plenty of time. We just need to wait for the final victor to receive a fatal blow."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded, "Well, that''s good. In this way, I won''t be in a hurry to leave. It''s a good opportunity to integrate my domain power."


    "Apart from Jie Er, whose foundation is slightly unstable and requires intensive cultivation, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue are the main ones to cooperate with Little Zhi !"


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, you two have troubled too much...!"


    As soon as Yifan said this, Fei Na immediately replied, "Well, with Xue''er and I here, you can rest assured."


    Ji Ruoxue didn''t say anything, just nodded firmly and indicated...


    In fact, as Yifan''s wife, the trust between them and Yifan is now untouched.


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, "Well, then let''s do it this way. In the current situation, there''s nothing to be pretentious about anymore."


    "In addition, I''m not in seclusion this time. Everyone, if you have any situation, please let me know directly through Seraphim !"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, everyone immediately agreed in unison...


    Afterwards, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others walked out of the Dark Energy Amplification Room without any ink.


    In therge dark energy amplification room, only Yifan, Xing Jie, and Seraphim were left.


    Of course, Yifan didn''t dy at all. He stretched out his hand and created ck ravines. He frowned slightly and said, "Sorry, Jier, my familiar process may be quite violent."


    "So, you might need to fuse your own crystal energy somewhere else !"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie chuckled and said, "Haha, it''s fine, Brother Fan, what does it matter if we go somewhere else..."


    "Little Zhi, help me find a ce. I also need to master this peak eighth grade crystal energy as soon as possible !"


    Hearing this, a scarlet red light shed on Little Zhi''s body. He immediately split out a light shadow and said solemnly, "Mistress Xing Jie, please follow me..."


    With that, Xing Jie walked out quickly. Under such circumstances, Xing Jie naturally followed quickly and quickly disappeared into the dark energy amplification room.


    At this point, in the entire Dark Energy Amplification Room, only Yifan was left, as well as the main brain that was in pain with his heart...


    "Little Zhi, next, I''m going to fully unleash my Extreme Dao Force. Is this Dark Energy Amplification Room alright?"


    Yifan clenched his hands tightly. Under the terrifying starfield fluctuations, the air in the dark energy amplification room instantly became heavy.


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Master, please rest assured. As the highest crystal of the Divine Angel Civilization, the interior of the Divine Angel Battleship is also iparably sturdy."


    "With Master''s currentbat strength, there are only a few dent marks that can be repaired automatically. It won''t be a problem !"


    As soon as Seraphim said this, Yifan understood. He immediately chuckled and said, "No way, even rank nine can only leave a dent..."


    "In that case, if you want to cause irreparable damage, then you can''t even rank ten or even eleven...?"


    Hearing this, Little Zhi smiled and didn''t say anything. He only raised his hands slightly, signaling that Yifan could begin.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, terrifying star maic fluctuations surged out and filled the entire dark energy amplification room in an instant...


    In the next moment, the entire ship sank...


    Within the warship and even the entire Dark Moon Small Space, everyone felt their bodies sink. The surrounding space was stunned, as if it was sticky like the mass of an existence.


    However, it was only an instant before everyone suddenly felt their entire bodies lighten, as if they could soar into the sky with just a light step, floating in the air, extremely strange...


    "Dark Moon Little Space, all management and garrison personnel, please leave the space immediately !"


    However, without waiting for the crowd to think too much, Seraphim''s voice traveled through the sound waves of the battleship in the center of the space, spreading throughout the entire small space at the same time.


    After Sha Yanyun and the others heard this broadcast, they naturally didn''t have any hesitation. They immediately began to organize their personnel and quickly left the small space.


    After all, their strength was only at the highest level of the Seventh Order. The terrifying maic fluctuations just now had already caused them to feel danger.


    In order to avoid unnecessary idents, coupled with Seraphim''s order, listening to the order to withdraw was naturally their best option...


    Everyone quickly withdrew from the Dark Moon dimension, but the entire dimension did not calm down. Because Yifan had alreadypletely released his extreme dao power, and he had started to weave them into his own domain.


    However, just as Yifan was weaving his domain, the battle between Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region had a reversal that was uneptable to the entire Rock Alliance.


    As for this so-called reversal, it was naturally the end of the Battle of the Extreme Dao. Emperor Ji appeared on the battlefield as the winner.


    ...


    ...


    The main battlefield in Antarctic Demonic Region...


    When the elites of the Demon Realm, led by Luo Hou who had returned from hiding the starfire, adjusted their garrison at the seaside and prepared to take advantage of his illness to take his life...


    In the vast ocean, an unusually violent hail suddenly fell...


    And under this hail, snowkes would asionally fall from the sea water, as if some of the Sea Race were injured by these hail...


    In the next moment, Luo Hou and all the other Sea Race and Demon Realm races present saw an unforgettable scene.


    Under the terrifying hail of aurora rays, a gigantic throne slowly descended...


    Antarctic Demonic Region of Emperor Ji sat upright in the air of a sovereign...


    On the battlefield, there was an instant of silence, and only the rustling sound of hail remained...


    In this situation, Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region were not only silent, they were also extremely shocked...


    A thought shed through everyone''s hearts...


    At this moment, Emperor Ji appeared on the battlefield in such a manner.


    Emperor Ji won?


    Heavens? Emperor Ji won one versus two! ?


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone in Antarctic Demonic Region boiled. The hopes of Sea Race, who originally wanted to struggle for a while, werepletely shattered and they began to flee in panic.


    As for the Rock Alliance, the hearts of the upper echelons immediately sunk to the bottom of the valley after Seraphim sent the images back through the Mini Scouting Angel.


    Emperor Ji won!


    With one versus two, he actually won! !


    At this moment, even Seraphim had the urge to curse...


    However, no matter how incredulous Seraphim or the rest of Sea Race was, Emperor Ji did win and seemed to be unharmed...

 Chapter 960: Emperor Ji Policy

    Chapter 960: Emperor Ji Policy


    In the next instant, the entire Antarctic Demonic Region side waspletely boiling, and the howls like a tsunami resounded throughout the entire battlefield in an instant...


    "Long live Emperor Ji !"


    "Long live Emperor Ji !"


    Under the terrifying sound wave, all of Sea Race''s hearts fell into the abyss...


    n Emperor, who had the right to speak, immediately came to his senses. Under orders, Sea Race began to flee.


    As for Emperor Ji Rotten, he couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the tsunami-like roar.


    "All the children of Antarctic Demonic Region, listen up. The Ocean Emperor will immediatelyunch an all-out counterattack on Sea Race with his death!"


    "This time, our Demon Region is going to wipe out the Sea Race !"


    The domineering voice instantly spread throughout the entire Demon Region, causing the morale of the Demon Region''s soldiers to instantly rise to its peak...


    "Kill !"


    Suddenly, amidst a cold roar, Emperor Ji finallynded slowly on the surface of the sea...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As the word''kill ''descended, the entire sea level froze at an extremely terrifying speed. Giant streaks of ice shot out from the seabed at an extremely fast speed...


    Under the terrifying icy cold air, countless Sea Race, who had no time to retreat, were immediately buried in the ice.


    "Kill !"


    Based on the Ice Mountain, Emperor Ji''s explosive shouts ignited the mes of war once again. Countless Demon Realm soldiers roared in unison as they rushed out violently.


    In an instant, the sound of killing shook the heavens. Arge number of Antarctic Demonic Region soldiers rushed into the ocean from all directions and began to chase after Sea Race who had escaped.


    Only one person, not only did he give up charging, he even turned into an aurora and shot towards Emperor Ji, who was at the center of the sea ice...


    At a time like this, if he acted like this without any obstruction, the identity of the person who came would be revealed.


    That''s right, he''s Emperor Ji''s son, Luo Hou...


    "Congrattions, Father Emperor, for returning victorious and ruling over the world !"


    Before hended, Luo Hou said excitedly. His eyes were filled with admiration, and his words were filled with joy.


    Evidently, he also knew that his father''s appearance in such a manner meant that he was truly the victor.


    Therefore, while he was extremely surprised at Emperor Ji''s return, he was also extremely happy...


    After all, no one knew what would happen to Emperor Ji if it was defeated.


    Moreover, in a rank nine battle, killing two opponents with one opponent was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    However, in such a battle, Father Emperor was trying his best to turn the tide and annihte the arrogant Sea Emperor brothers in one fell swoop...


    At this moment, the Luo Hou in Emperor Ji''s eyes was as mighty as the descent of a heavenly deity...


    "Hahaha, Hu''er! Father, this time, it can also be said to be the fate of the heavens !"


    Seeing Luo Hou arrive, Emperor Jiughed heartily...


    Evidently, after winning, his mood was naturally quite joyful...


    Luo Hou bowed respectfully and said happily, "That''s right, Your Excellency Father is the emperor of the Heaven''s Will. In this way, Sea Race will bepletely doomed."


    "Emperor Father has ruled the world, and the day when the n will rule the world is already imminent !"


    Luo Hou''s eyes twinkled, full of wild looks. Emperor Ji Rotten chuckled and said, "Hahaha, it''s interesting to be the ruler of the world."


    "However, the Sea Dragon Emperor hidden within the Sea Race will note out. Our race should not be careless to prevent the ship from capsizing in the sewer."


    "Also, what is the current situation on this battlefield? I, Antarctic Demonic Region, seem to have taken the absolute initiative long ago ?"


    "Before Ie back, this should be an abnormal state, right? What''s going on...?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou was stunned, but it was only for a moment. He immediately said solemnly, "Reporting to Father Emperor, this is indeed an abnormal state..."


    "In a situation where the elites of the Sea Race are practically overwhelming, our high-endbat strength is only enough to withstand them. Or, relying on geography, we will definitely not be able to take advantage of them. We might even be in danger of copsing at any moment !"


    "However, when I brought the Starfire Guards to break out of the encirclement, someone suddenly came to my aid and cooperated with me to kill two of the Sea Race''s n Emperors !"


    "Next, when I settled the Starfire Squad and returned, this kind of help appeared in the high-end battlefields of our n !"


    "The same configuration, the same skill, the same method, three people in a group, beheading the n emperor, clean and neat, almost all of them will be killed in one strike, and then dissipate invisible, it''s simply shocking!"


    "At first, I was happy about it, but I just felt that it was a little strange."


    "However, I''ve figured it out now. This must be the Sea Dragon Emperor''s doing !"


    "Furthermore, it is very likely that it is because of the bnce that Father Emperor made after deciding that he will definitely lose !"


    Hearing Luo Hou''s words, Emperor Ji was also stunned. After pondering for a moment, he immediately chuckled and said, "Bnce strategy? Do you think that I will lose the battle with the Ocean Emperor?"


    "So, activate all the elites to decapitate the Sea Race''s upper echelons, so as to bnce the strength of our two sides and prolong the war !"


    "As I expected, it seems that the Sea Dragon Emperor is in great need of time right now. It seems that he is trying to be grand !"


    "Looks like we have to be prepared !"


    "Hu''er, the situation is now settled. You will still be in full control of the Sea Race battlefield and will be responsible for the final harvest."


    "Also, immediately send someone to retrieve Ba''er. You guys work together to clean up this mess for me !"


    "Remember, conquering is not ughter. Turning the gigantic Sea Race into a part of our race is the greatest benefit of this war."


    "As for the Sea Dragon Emperor, my father will immediately go into seclusion to recover from his injuries and return to his peak state as soon as possible. After that, I will personally search him out and eliminate the future troubles forever!"


    Hearing this, Luo Hou nodded, "Yes, what Father Emperor said is extremely true. I''m afraid that the Sea Dragon Emperor is hiding somewhere at this moment and is even advancing to the Ninth Order. This future trouble must not be left behind..."


    "As for the war between the two races, the moment Father Emperor appeared, the dust had already settled. Please rest assured, I will definitely help Big Brother to tidy up the situation in the shortest time possible."


    "After that, activate Sea Race, Antarctic Demonic Region, all scouts, start a carpet search !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Emperor Ji immediately stood up from the throne...


    In the next instant, he appeared in front of Luo Hou and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "Very good, Hu''er. Father believes in you. Let''s go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Hou''s figure in front of Emperor Ji began to blur and quickly disappear. Only a huge mountain of ice and the majestic throne at the center of the iceberg stood tall in the vast ocean.


    Emperor Ji''s brief appearance greatly boosted Antarctic Demonic Region''s morale...


    However, after confirming the overall situation, the Emperor immediately disappeared behind the scenes and handed over all of his power to Luo Hou...


    Luo Hou did his best, and didn''t have the slightest intention of disobeying...


    After Emperor Ji disappeared, he immediately dispatched a high-powered squad to search for the Oriental humans that Luo Ba had mentioned.


    The Rock Alliance, known as the strongest human organization, was an exceptionally mysterious and powerful force...


    Outsiders had always been outsiders, especially beast races. Under the background of evolution and mutation, they naturally regarded humans as weak, low-grade creatures.


    At the very least, they believed that in terms ofbat strength, even if they were of the same level, the strength of humans was iparable to their own race.


    But when he thought of Luo Ba, the information he revealed before he left, it seemed that he had found some clues among the human forces.


    Therefore, even against the weak human evolvers, Luo Hou had increased the staffing of this high-end team to the extreme...


    More than a dozen peak rank eight experts, along with some horrifying ruins and secret treasures...


    Luo Hou believed that not to mention a human force, even the five great inner races in Sea Race would not be able to afford such care.


    This distribution was enough to show how much importance Luo Hou attached to this matter...


    In fact, no wonder he was like this. After all, it was rted to the Sea Dragon Emperor, Antarctic Demonic Region''sst hidden danger...


    If the Sea Dragon Emperor was truly hiding in a human territory, then after confirming the information, Luo Hou would immediately notify his father Emperor to exterminate him...


    If he hadn''t discovered it, then this dozen or so people with terrifying killing weapons would definitely be enough to destroy a human force.


    However, it had to be said that at this moment, Luo Hou''s imagination was still too perfect...


    It was because he had no idea what kind of terrifying existence this Rock Alliance was.


    ...


    ...


    Rock Alliance, Heavenly Rock City, Rock Alliance Conference Hall...


    The other members of the Rock Alliance, as well as Fina and Ji Ruoxue, the masters of Heavenly Rock City, arrived at the scene one after another.


    On therge fluorescent screen, Emperor Ji''s shocking appearance was being yed back...


    In the conference hall, there was silence...


    At this moment, even Seraphim, who was a figure of light, was shocked.


    Just like the higher-ups who were not in seclusion, they couldn''t understand what was going on...


    What heaven-defying miracle did Emperor Ji use to turn the tide and annihte the two brothers of the Sea Emperor?


    Of course, at a time like this, even if they wanted to break their heads, they would not have thought that the Ocean Emperor would die under their trump cards. It could be said to be extremely wronged...


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve miscalcted this time. I believe everyone has seen the unexpected results of the battle between the Sea Emperor and Emperor Ji."


    "Thest tough is Emperor Ji!"


    "In other words, everything we did before was for Antarctic Demonic Region, or perhaps we made a dowry for Emperor Ji !"


    "With the fall of eighty percent of the high-end n emperors, Sea Race is simply unable to defend against Antarctic Demonic Region, who has a rank nine position !"


    "They will soon fallpletely, or bepletely subdued. The war between the two races is settled."


    "And because Luo Ba and Luo Bing have been captured by us, the victorious Demon Realm experts, even Emperor Ji, will soon personally pay a visit !"


    In the meeting room, Seraphim was the first to break the silence. In just a few words, he analyzed the current situation clearly.

 Chapter 961: Destroy the Enemy in an Instant

    Chapter 961: Destroy the Enemy in an Instant


    As soon as she finished speaking, the entire conference room immediately became lively...


    The one who spoke first was Fei Na. She chuckled and said, "Little Zhi, this is indeed a little unexpected."


    "However, this ident isn''t too bad for our Rock Alliance. It can even be considered a good thing !"


    As soon as Fei Na said this, the originally discussed conference roompletely quieted down.


    Seraphim asked suspiciously, "Good thing?"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Fei Na did not say anything. Ji Ruoxue immediately took the conversation from the side and said, "That''s right, Sister Fei Na is right..."


    "In terms of the previous situation, no matter who wins, we will still have to face one of the two..."


    "If the winner is the Sea Race, then we will have to face the two Ninth Order !"


    "However, the winner is Antarctic Demonic Region, so we only need to face this Extreme Emperor!"


    "I believe that once Brother Fan adapts to his own domain power, it shouldn''t be too difficult !"


    "After all, Brother Fan has never lost at the same level !"


    When Ji Ruoxue finished her words, the Red Fox King on the side immediately said solemnly, "Yes, that''s right, but the opponent is still a strong opponent against two."


    "It probably won''t be that easy to deal with. I can''t underestimate him too much...!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid that the Sea Race will be as confident as us in winning before the war. They were careless and underestimated their enemies before they fell to such a huge heel !"


    "We can''t repeat their mistakes !"


    As soon as the Crimson Fox King said those words, the council members all echoed.


    "That''s right. Although there is only one Extreme Emperor, he can fight against the two ninth rank Sea Race experts alone. He can even kill them. We can''t make the mistake of underestimating our enemies again!"


    "That''s right. Even though Lord Rock Emperor is now at the ninth rank, he has just entered the realm, so he might even be able to control his energy and battle prowess."


    "I''m afraid that''s nothing. That''s Lord Rock Emperor. Let alone an Extreme Emperor, two more would be useless..."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Lord Rock Emperor of the ninth rank, you can''t even imagine !"


    Everyone''s discussion caused Seraphim''s lips to reveal a faint smile.


    In fact, when Fei Na opened her mouth, she already knew everything...


    Yeah, it''s good that Sea Race wins, it''s good that Antarctic Demonic Region wins...


    To his side, although he was a little surprised, he had even made some of his previous moves to marry the victorious side''s Antarctic Demonic Region...


    However, the final result wasn''t that bad. It was even because of this ident that it relieved Master of quite a bit of pressure...


    After all, ording to its current assumptions, the owner of the armor was definitely an invincible existence at the intermediate level of the ninth grade.


    With that thought in mind, Seraphim immediately chuckled and said, "The two matriarchs and Lord Crimson Fox King are right..."


    "ident, ident! An ident to Sea Race, an ident to Antarctic Demonic Region, an ident to us as well..."


    "However, this ident is not only an ident for us right now, it is also a new opportunity !"


    "Previously, I was too conservative !"


    "Right now, the two matriarchs and their master''s contracted generals have already left seclusion. In this way, regardless of the other party''s moves, we can still deal with them calmly !"


    However, just as Seraphim finished speaking, Fei Na, who was sitting right in the middle, immediately said coldly, "Little Zhi, I want me to correct this. This time, it is no longer a response, but an initiative."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned. Then, they looked at Her Lady Queen, whose eyes were blooming with a frightening cold light.


    ...


    ...


    China, East China Sea...


    When the vanguard troops on Antarctic Demonic Region''s side had just stepped foot on the ground in Hua Xia...


    Suddenly, several pitch-ck spatial corridors appeared in the sky. Eight slender figures and twelve resplendent silver lights slowly appeared.


    Twelve dazzling silver lights, of course, needless to say, were twelve Seraphim mechas...


    As for those eight figures, they were naturally Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet, eight peak experts who had just emerged from seclusion.


    Twelve Seraphim, the eight great experts, since they took the initiative to attack, the Rock Alliance''s lineup was naturally extremely powerful...


    In fact, the previous beheading operation had caused most of the top echelons of the Rock Alliance to lose their ability to equip Seraphim''s mecha due to overdrafts...


    However, in the entire Stone Alliance, there were many experts above rank seven who were capable of using Seraphim''s overload ability.


    The eight peak experts, together with the twelve Seraphim who could temporarily erupt with peakbat strength...


    In this battle, the Rock Alliance sent out a total of twenty peak experts. It was obvious how much they valued it, or rather, how much they wanted to kill.


    "Kill !"


    Without the slightest hesitation, almost at the same time as he saw the fifteen Antarctic Demonic Region experts wearing white military uniforms, Fei Na shouted out loudly.


    As he shouted in a low voice, the Phoenix Sword of Palm Stroke had already been unsheathed. It stabbed straight into the distorted void in front of him almost at the same time as the low shout fell.


    "Bang !"


    With a light sound, something strange happened. Within the enemy army a hundred meters away, an indigo sword tip suddenly pierced out from the void, and two peak rank eight experts who were unable to react immediately exploded.


    The might of a sword pierced through space, piercing into the enemy''s formation, annihting the enemy invisible, it was simply a divine skill, unheard of, unheard of...


    Of course, it was also this sword strike thatpletely unveiled the prelude to this encounter...


    "Kill !"


    Amidst the sky-shaking murderous sounds, the two sides charged forward without anymunication...


    At this moment, the dense colorful mist enveloped the battlefield. Within the colorful mist, everyone in Antarctic Demonic Region immediately sensed their five senses. In an instant, they were deprived of their five senses and fell into an absolutely lonely predicament.


    It wasn''t even just the five senses, it was as if all perception had returned to nothingness...


    The enemies, teammates, crystal energy, and even time all disappeared from his perception, as if he had fallen into an illusion of absolute loneliness and nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!


    "Puchi !"


    Inside the mist, there was an intense roar, crisp shing sound, and the sound entered his ears...


    Strangely, however, no matter how intense the explosion was, no matter how shocking the sound of the collision was, no matter how violent the crystal energy was...


    The colorful mist that enveloped the battlefield was still lingering around as usual, as if it wasn''t affected at all...


    Momentster, in less than five minutes, the colorful mist began to slowly dissipate. Theplicated sounds gradually subsided, and everything on the battlefield became clear again.


    Under the colorful mist, a rain of blood filled the air, and there was no living creature other than the Stone Alliance generals that had charged out.


    The dozen or so Hua Xia experts who had just stepped foot on the earth of Antarctic Demonic Region had all turned into a rain of blood without exception.


    The intense battle ended in just a few minutes, and the result was clear at a nce...


    In the twelve Seraphim, plus Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, other than the six pinnacle experts charge, Antarctic Demonic Region more than ten pinnacle experts werepletely defeated.


    Judging from the damage, this wasn''t even a battle, it was simply a unteral massacre...


    Because on the Rock Alliance''s side, apart from the Rock Alliance generals in the twelve Seraphim mecha who were panting, the peak generals led by Cauliflower and Blood Eye did not have any abnormalities at all.


    If Rahu was here, he would definitely not believe what was happening in front of him.


    One had to know that those who had just died in battle were all peak experts that Antarctic Demonic Region had carefully chosen.


    In their respective races, although they weren''t supreme leaders, their strength was almost equal to their leaders...


    However, it was precisely like this that they were still being crushed so casually while carrying countless ruins and secret treasures. It was simply uneptable.


    But whether you ept it or not, that''s the truth...


    Of course, it wasn''t that they weren''t strong enough, but that the peak experts who had just emerged from seclusion were far stronger than them in all respects.


    As for those ruins'' secret treasures, most of them were dumbfounded. Either they were killed instantly or they were thrown away, but they didn''t have the effect of a mystic weapon at all.


    The reason why this was the case was because there were extremely detailed descriptions of dangerous items in Heavenly Rock City.


    Especially the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance like Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Blood Eye, and Cauliflower, they were extremely precious to the dangerous items in the ruins...


    One had to know that Yi Fan had seven years of experience, and most of the dangerous items in his previous life were known to the world.


    Furthermore, although the power of these items was enormous, the conditions for their use were generally quite harsh. Adding on the Rock Alliance''s side, they could be considered a surprise attack.


    Under such circumstances, it would naturally be difficult for him to make any achievements...


    For a variety of reasons, it was only then that the experts on Antarctic Demonic Region''s side were created. The moment they stepped into Hua Xia, they were annihted to the point where there was not even a single scrap left.


    "Chi !"


    "Sister Fei Na, luckily you didn''t disappoint me. These are spoils of war...!"


    The wind whistled, and the generals led by Blood Eye and Cauliflower returned. Cauliflower held several spatial treasures in her hands andughed.


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediately chuckled and said, "Mm, very good. You guys did a good job. This battle can be considered clean and tidy. Everyone is doing well."


    "If you want the spoils, hand them over to Ruoxue..."


    Cauliflower patted her head and cursed herself at Mu Na. At the same time, she immediately turned to Ruo Xue...


    Ruoxue didn''t have the slightest intention of ming him. She just took the item and teased, "Hey, Little Cauliflower, why do I have such a low status in your heart?"


    "At least I''m the head of the logistics department. I''m standing here and you''re ignoring me. Damn it!"


    Cai Hua did not reply when she heard this, but Mu Na waved her hand and smiled embarrassedly to show her apology.


    Her appearance was extremely cute, causing people tough out loud.


    Amidst theughter, this encounter endedpletely...


    After this battle, Antarctic Demonic Region would probably realize that the size of the Rock Alliance they had always underestimated...

 Chapter 962: Visiting Personally

    Chapter 962: Visiting Personally


    The peak of the Eighth Order had alreadye and gone, so if the other party acted again, it might be Emperor Ji who came personally...


    Of course, at this time, the Rock Alliance was already fearless of everything...


    Because Yifan''s familiarity with his own domain power wasing to an end...


    Heavenly Rock City, Dark Moon Small Space, Divine Angel Battleship, Dark Ability Amplification Room...


    Yifan sat there with his eyes closed. The entire indoor gravity system was inplete disorder...


    All the furnishings inside the room rose and fell with Yifan''s breathing. Sometimes, they floated without gravity, and sometimes they fell at an extremely fast speed. It was extremely strange.


    Of course, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was that Seraphim, who was in the state of light and shadow, discovered that his body seemed to be slowly dissipating due to the interference of some mysterious ability.


    This made her a little disbelieving. One had to know that at this moment, her body was essentially devoid of entities...


    However, such an existence was still slowly being worn away. It was enough to show how terrifying the mysterious power that pointed straight at its essence was.


    Such a situation surprised the knowledgeable Seraphim, but at the same time, it also made her happy...


    "Dong !"


    However, without waiting for her to think too much, with a light sound, all the furnishings in the space returned to their original positions. Yifan, who was sitting upright in the center, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A demonic red light shed, and the moment Yifan opened his eyes to look at Seraphim, his figure-like body was instantly devoured.


    This time, Seraphim''s attention was quite focused. Although it was just a shadow that could be disillusioned at any time, she still sensed the power.


    The moment this power came into contact with him, the light particles condensed on his body instantly disintegrated into dust and dissipated.


    Of course, the disappearing phantom wasn''t the main point. The main point was the terrifying ability that Yifan revealed at this nce...


    No, almost as soon as the doppelganger disappeared, another identical Yifan doppelganger appeared beside Seraphim...


    "Congrattions, Master. I''ve finallye out of seclusion. Looks like I''ve gained a lot from seclusion this time..."


    Once again, Seraphim did not show any signs of abnormality. Instead, he congratted him with a face full of joy.


    Hearing this, Yifan, who had just stood up, immediately chuckled and said, "Well, although the process of seclusion this time was a bit tortuous and took a bit of time, the effect is indeed unprecedentedly good."


    ''"Sessfully advancing to the Ninth Order Pr Dao and grasping his own domain, the Heavenly Rock Original Maic Battle Body has already entered the Star Maic Completion Stage, and Spirit is close to perfection..."


    "Most importantly, the mysterious rune power, the Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus bloodline, and the rock powerpletely fused together and merged into my domain, bing the power of my own Extreme Dao Domain!"


    "Judging from my current self-esteem, even though I don''t dare to say that I can defeat the Ninth Grade Sea Emperor brothers, I definitely won''t lose to them."


    As soon as Yifan said this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Master, first of all, congrattions on the fusion of your domain..."


    "As for this battlefield, when you fused with your domain, you released some changes !"


    "Simply put, the winner of the battle between the Sea Emperor Brothers and Emperor Ji is Emperor Ji!"


    Yifan was slightly stunned when he said this. Of course, it was only an instant before he immediately regained his senses andughed, "Hahaha, the winner is Emperor Ji!"


    "Sure, this Emperor Ji has something. He actually won by one against two !"


    "In that case, all your previous schemes are considered to be his dowry !"


    "What about now? What''s the situation now?"


    Knowing that Emperor Ji was the winner, Yifan seemed to be even happier after the earthquake.


    In fact, in the current him, it was also a battle of the ninth grade extreme dao. It was naturally better to fight one than two...


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "They treat us like soft persimmons. They just sent a team of peak Tier 8 experts over. The two matriarchs have already brought people to clean us up. We should be done cleaning us up by now."


    Just as Seraphim replied, the Angel Communication System received a message from Fei Na...


    Seraphim immediately added, "The message that came just now is that the group of peak Tier 8 experts have all been cleaned up."


    "Mistress Fei Na, thank you. The other party has already put in a lot of effort this time. In their spatial treasures, they found quite a few destructive items from the ruins."


    "And ording to the two matriarchs'' judgement, if this trip fails, the next time the other party takes action, it might be Emperor Ji personally !"


    As soon as Seraphim said this, Yifan''s eyes narrowed, but the corners of his mouth curled into a light smile. "Haha, Little Zhi, how can the other party take the initiative?"


    "Come without being rude. Next, it''s time for us to take the initiative !"


    "Sea Race, Antarctic Demon Region, Ninth Grade Sea Emperor, Extreme Emperor, these things have been blocking us for too long !"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s eyes were already filled with a cold light. Obviously, he wanted to end all of this...


    With that thought in mind, Yifan stopped writing and immediately ordered Seraphim to pass on the order...


    At the same time that Fina, Ruoxue, and the others returned to the city, he began to make his final preparations to ascend to the Antarctic Demon Region alone...


    ...


    ...


    Antarctic Demon Region, Extreme Ice Pce...


    Originally, the dpidated pce was restored to its original state after the return of the Extreme Emperor, and the furnishings inside were mostly restored to normal.


    The return of the Extreme Emperor meant that the war between Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region had been settled.


    The winner is Antarctic Demonic Region, and only Antarctic Demonic Region...


    At this moment, the newly restored Ice Pce could be described as brightly decorated withnterns and colorful lights...


    In fact, it''s no wonder, since Emperor Ji''s victory in the return of the great joy, Antarctic Demonic Region ushered in the second great event...


    That was Emperor Ji''s most beloved son, Luo Hou. After experiencing this great battle, the crystal energy Spirit had reached the perfection of the eighth rank, and was already qualified to break through to the ninth rank.


    After hurriedly exining the situation, he had already entered seclusion...


    With these two great joys, the Extreme Ice Pce was naturally filled with joy...


    It wasn''t even just Extreme Ice Pce, the entire demon race above Antarctic Demonic Region had entered a state of revelry where everyone was celebrating.


    After all, the current situation was so clear that even ordinary demons could clearly see it.


    With Emperor Ji''s return, Luo Hou will soon advance. In the near future, Antarctic Demonic Region will have two Tier 9 Extreme Dao experts.


    The Sea Race was already a grasshopper in the autumn, and within a few days, it was an indisputable fact that Antarctic Demonic Region had be the overlord of the world.


    At this moment, how could they not be happy, how could they not revel...


    However, just as the entire Antarctic Demonic Region was saying that it was invincible in the world, danger had quietly descended...


    On the battlefield bordering Antarctic Demonic Region and the Sea Race, a young man dressed in thin ck clothes stepped into the air under the gaze of countless warriors from both races.


    With a calm expression on his calm face, a mouthful of ck Violet Berserk Saber and a breath of awe-inspiring aura...


    The young man stepped on the breeze, seemingly rxed, but his momentum was like a mountain toppling over, a saber mountain toppling over, instantly suppressing this battlefield.


    Its thick and sharp aura and frantic pure battle intent caused the hearts of the warriors of the two races beneath his feet to chill.


    The originally lively battlefield was silent for an instant. The two warring parties actually stopped their movements as if they had discussed it.


    They all raised their heads to look at this expert and slowly left step by step...


    At this moment, everyone on both sides of the battlefield was even rejoicing that they were not in each other''s eyes, and they had no intention of participating in the battle beneath their feet...


    With a single nce, both the leaders of the Shanghainese n on the battlefield beneath their feet and the leaders of Antarctic Demonic Region knew very well...


    This powerful existence in front of them was simply not something they could provoke...


    Because of the aura emanating from the opponent''s body, the battle generals of both sides had only felt it from Emperor Ji before...


    In other words, the opponent was an Extreme Dao expert who was the same as Emperor Ji...


    Yes, that''s right. Extreme Dao experts who control the power of their domain, annihte their Extreme Dao experts like ughtering pigs and dogs...


    When Emperor Ji returned, he simply stomped his foot and condensed water into ice, creating a terrifying mountain of ice. In an instant, tens of thousands of Sea Race elites were frozen.


    Such divine might was no longer something that a rank eight cultivator could imagine and specte about...


    Therefore, after gaining insight into each other''s strength, the two sides decisively stopped and remained silent to show their respect...


    The sudden silence beneath his feet did not attract the attention of the youth. He continued to slowly move forward without stopping at all. Every step he took, his battle intent would increase exponentially.


    Even though they were walking farther and farther away, the pressure they exerted on the crowd was getting stronger and stronger...


    Only when he hadpletely disappeared from everyone''s sight did this extremely heavy pressure finally dissipate. Only then did everyone''s entire body rx and be paralyzed.


    However, it was only an instant before the two of them immediately reacted...


    After this change, they did not have the slightest intention of fighting again...


    The Sea Race general immediately ordered their troops to withdraw. To them, this battle was originally a battle of retreat that they had no choice but to retreat. With such an opportunity, they naturally retreated without hesitation.


    The battle generals on Antarctic Demonic Region''s side immediately ordered a truce and shouted to their trusted aides, "Quick! Report to the Ice Pce, lover invaders !"


    "Tier 9 Extreme Dao experts, attack! Quick! Quick! Quick!!"


    As a battle general of Antarctic Demonic Region, he naturally knew which was more important than the invasion of a rank nine Extreme Dao expert or the remaining battle of Sea Race.


    "Yes !"


    "Whoosh!"


    Undercurrents surged and waves of water rolled. Hearing his shout, his trusted aides knew that the situation was urgent. They plunged into the seawater and disappeared into a flickering ripple in front of everyone.


    However, as soon as themunicator rushed out, the ck-clothed youth in front of him arrived at the icy mountain that Emperor Ji had created before.


    He stepped on the iceberg and looked at the Ice Pce from afar. The youth''s eyes were sharp as he shouted domineering shouts echoed throughout Antarctic Demonic Region in an instant.


    "Huaxia Rock Alliance Zhu Yifan personally came to pay a visit. Old Emperor Ji, pleasee quickly to wee him !"

 Chapter 963: Strong Suppression

    Chapter 963: Strong Suppression


    This explosive shout could be said to be heaven-shaking and earth-shattering, and it also caused the entire Antarctic Demonic Region to be shocked...


    However, after the shock, the upper echelons of Antarctic Demonic Region were filled with doubt...


    What the hell was Huaxia Rock Alliance Zhu Yifan? They had never heard of this name...?


    Of course, right now, it doesn''t matter if you''ve heard of him or not...


    The important thing was that the other party actually dared to call Emperor Ji Old Man, and even let him personally wee him...


    Such words, such actions, have already made their position clear...


    As the saying goes, those who don''te are the ones who don''te. This fellow must be Antarctic Demonic Region''s enemy...


    However, unlike everyone else on the battlefield, most of the soldiers in Antarctic Demonic Region were surprised, but they weren''t afraid at all.


    Even in their perception, the aura from the source of the sound was as heavy as a mountain, and the extreme Dao Qi rushed towards them without the slightest intention of being nervous.


    Because, they felt like they had something to rely on...


    This reliance was naturally Emperor Ji, who had just defeated the two Ninth Grade soldiers.


    In fact, until now, Antarctic Demonic Region was an invincible existence in the hearts of the Emperor Ji generals.


    After all, he had just defeated two Ninth Grades, which gave them a kind of blind confidence in him.


    "Haha, where did you get the snack? What a big tone...!"


    "Boom!"


    The Emperor Ji in the Ice Pce did not disappoint them. Almost as soon as Yifan finished speaking, he flew out with a thunderous rumble.


    In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Yifan, dressed in ck.


    This person was dressed in white, of medium build, with a handsome face, and a cold aura that emitted the majesty of a king...


    At this moment, it was naturally Emperor Antarctic Demonic Region who appeared in this manner. Emperor Ji Rotten was also...


    ''"Emperor Ji, if I remember correctly, it should be a human force on the Eastern Continent, right?" Huaxia Rock Alliance didn''t act immediately after his domineering appearance. Instead, he asked, "Huaxia Rock Alliance, if I remember correctly, it should be a human force on the Eastern Continent."


    "I didn''t expect that humans would actually evolve to rank nine. So, my Luo Ba and Luo Bing''er have fallen into your hands ?"


    Yifan wasn''t in a hurry. This was a decisive battle, and no one else could interfere in a battle at this level. He wasn''t afraid of any sea-of-people tactics.


    "Luo Ba, Luo Bing, it seems like there are two of them. However, these fellows are acting wildly in our Rock Alliance''s cities. They have already been taken out of the crystal cores on the spot. They can''t die anymore!"


    "What !"


    As soon as Yifan said that, Emperor Ji exploded on the spot...


    As the leader of a tribe, although Emperor Ji had many children, only Rahu, Luo Ba, and Luo Bing could truly enter his eyes.


    At this moment, hearing the news of Luo Ba and Luo Bing''s deaths, Emperor Ji was naturally enraged.


    "Bastard, I want you dead...!"


    "Extreme Ice Realm-Awaken!"


    With a violent roar, the crystal energy in Emperor Ji''s body suddenly blossomed. Extreme Dao energy sprayed out, and the crystal-like profound ice spread out. The Extreme Cold Ice Domain instantly spread out.


    In an instant, Yifan was ced in the center of the iceberg, and then furious Emperor Ji subconsciously pinched him.


    A resplendent ice w pressed down in the air, instantly pressing Yifan under its ws...


    "Heavenly Rock Star Maic Domain-Awaken!"


    As the Heaven Concealing Ice w descended, a low voice rang out. Yifan also opened his own domain...


    Since he chose to provoke the other party, then he was naturally prepared to engage at any time...


    "Bang !"


    With a light sound, the demonic dark red saber light shed, and the ice ws shattered. A ck-clothed Yifan slowly stepped out...


    "This is truly disappointing. Is that all you have...?"


    In the midst of those frivolous words, the demonic dark red energy around him surged, instantly turning the Extreme Ice Domain within a hundred meters into rocks...


    In the blink of an eye, the originally icy mountain had transformed into a gigantic rock mountain, causing Emperor Ji to be iparably shocked.


    One had to know that the power of the Domain of the Extreme Dao was the same as the power of the Domain of the Extreme Dao. The moment the power of the Domain of the Extreme Dao surged out, one''s Domain of Power was instantly disintegrated and assimted. It was as if one''s Domain of Power was iparable to the power of the other. Such a terrifying situation was simply shocking.


    As his heart trembled, Emperor Ji immediately turned into a crystal ray and quickly retreated from Yifan''s demonic domain. Only then did he return to his Extreme Ice domain.


    The enemy retreated and we advanced. Since the war had already begun, Yifan did not have the slightest trace of ink. He lightly stepped on the ground and the power of the Pr Star Maism poured in. The demonic red light on his right arm blossomed. Twelve wings of gold, silver, and red armor interweaved into his body.


    "I''ll retreat now, it''s too weak !"


    "Nine Styles of Heavenly Rock--All Things Mist"


    As he whispered, Yifan''s foot copsed. His domain power waspletely concentrated and his body was blessed. His entire body suddenly disappeared in the dazzling red light.


    The moment Yifan disappeared, Emperor Ji''s heart was immediately filled with an extremely intense death crisis.


    "Don''t underestimate me...!"


    "Extreme Ice Realm-Extreme Dao Ice Wheel !"


    "Whoosh...!"


    However, under the gazes of everyone, even though Emperor Ji felt the danger of death, his face flushed red, he still reacted immediately.


    He did the same. He immediately contracted all of his domain power and condensed an exquisite set of ice armor. At the same time, several terrifying ice wheels that were spinning at extreme speeds appeared.


    When the ice wheel first appeared, it was already spinning like a disk. Its speed was so fast that it caused the wind to reach the point of splitting the void, immediately forming a pitch-ck spatial crack around its body.


    "Die !"


    At this moment, the moment the ice wheel took shape, a low shout rang out, and a dazzling demonic red light blossomed. A de light that pierced through the heavens and the earth exploded down.


    "Whoosh...!"


    There was no violent collision of energy, no earth-shattering sound. Yifan''s sh was like arge pen ''...


    With arge sum of money, everything returned to nothingness...


    Whether it was the ice wheel that Emperor Ji poured his domain power into, or his ice armor, or even his body, all of them seemed so pale and powerless under this stroke.


    Almost at the instant they came into contact with the''big brush '', everything was directly dposed into the most basic atomic dust...


    Of course, an Extreme Dao expert was an Extreme Dao expert. Emperor Ji, who had tasted the power of this saber, moved horizontally at a critical moment.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and in an instant, Emperor Ji''s figure was already a hundred meters away...


    Of course, at this moment, his left arm and even his left body had disappeared without a trace.


    However, as an Ice Demon Emperor, even with such injuries, there was still no trace of blood on his body. Clearly, his wounds had been frozen.


    Such injuries weren''t really serious injuries to Tier 9. The key was that deep down in Emperor Ji''s heart, he was already terrified of Yifan to the extreme.


    The reason for that was because the Lord of Huaxia Rock Alliance in front of him was simply too powerful. Whether it was in terms of battle techniques or domain power, he was practically crushing him.


    Extremely tyrannical domain power directly dposed and assimted his domain, causing him to not even dare to spread out his domain field, so he could only shrink his body and engage in meleebat.


    However, the saber strike just now made Emperor Ji realize that his opponent''s melee ability was almost invincible...


    Untraceable spatial movement methods, erasing all terrifying saber techniques, it was simply too powerful to be a freak...


    Not to mention winning the battle, the current him, even how to defend against it, had be a problem...


    "No, you''re not a human at all. How could a human be so powerful? This mecha, you''re the Sea Dragon Emperor...?"


    While he was still in his prime, Emperor Ji chose to speak up and try to find Yifan''s weakness, or stall for time.


    However, who was Yi Fan? He was a true expert who had experienced hundreds of battles. Although this was the first time he had fought against an Extreme Dao expert, he had taken advantage of his illness toy down the rules of battle that would take his life.


    "Whoosh...!"


    "You''re quite smart. That''s right, the Sea Dragon Emperor is me, but the master of the human Huaxia Rock Alliance is also me!"


    A demonic red light shed, and Yifan disappeared again, but he didn''t hesitate to tell...


    "Extreme Ice Realm-Extreme Frost Withered !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, seeing him disappear again, Emperor Ji''s heart trembled and he instinctively responded.


    The extreme energy of ice suddenly erupted from his body, forming crystalline ripples that enveloped him.


    Crystal-like cold ripplespletely blossomed, transforming into a giant crystal thorn ball, and Emperor Ji''s body instantly became transparent and disappeared.


    "How dare you take out such a trick? It seems like you''re running out of tricks."


    Almost at the same time as the crystal ball appeared, Yifan appeared above the crystal thorn ball like a shadow...


    On both of his hands, the Rock Tiger Saber''s array patterns appeared, and the saber was even more condensed with the essence of the Extreme Dao of Rock.


    In the next instant, with an extremely domineering posture, he shed down wildly...


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    The saber appeared shadowless, and the demonic red saber lightpletely bloomed like a kaleidoscope. Ice sshed everywhere, and the crystal thorn ice ball almost instantly disintegrated.


    The most abnormal thing was that Yifan and Spirit also blossomed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, they found the ice that Emperor Ji had melted in the midst of the ice sshes.


    ck Crystal Tyrannical Eye-Awaken !


    Without the slightest hesitation, almost at the same time as he locked onto the target, the runes in Yifan''s eyes suddenly appeared. The aurora of rock transformation shed and the ice flower was instantly rock-formed.


    "Whoosh...!"


    As the red light shed, Emperor Ji''s heart was once again haunted by a strong sense of death. He had a premonition that if he was struck by these two rays, he might die here in the next second.


    Therefore, almost at the instant the rock aurora blossomed, Emperor Ji quickly appeared, and a Hexagram Ice Mirror stood in front of him.


    After the Ice Mirror, Emperor Ji, who had always been at an absolute disadvantage, actually revealed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 964: Crushing Emperor Ji

    Chapter 964: Crushing Emperor Ji


    "Whoosh...!"


    The demonic red light reflected extremely fast. Even Yifan had no chance of dodging. The red light instantly hit Yifan and even directly reflected into his eyes.


    However, Emperor Ji was extremely disappointed by the scene that followed, because the scene of the other party being injured by his own killing move did not appear in his imagination.


    After the red light returned to the other party''s eyes, the other party did not show any signs of abnormality. It was as if the killing move had perfectly merged into his body...


    This situation caused Emperor Ji to cry out in pity, but at the same time, he was once again shocked...


    As for Yifan, once he sensed the stone aurora in his retroreflective eyes, he was immediately aware of the effects of the ice mirror. He was also shocked. If he had just used the Ultimate Dao Saber Technique, he would have been in danger of being reflected off.


    With that thought in mind, Yifan''s heart rang as he teased, "Reflective Ice Mirror, not bad baby. If I''m not mistaken, this should be one of your trump cards."


    "Come, try reflecting this !"


    "Pr Star Maism--Gathering!!"


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Yifan put his saber away and folded his hands. The terrifying Heavenly Stone Star Maic Domain suddenly shrank to the extreme...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    The rocky mountain beneath his feet suddenly shattered. The sky rumbled violently, turning into a pitch-ck void crack...


    The surrounding seawater instantly dissipated, and in an instant, heaven and earth changed, as if a god had arrived...


    In the entire space, apart from the dragon-shaped demonic red light that blossomed in Yifan, it was already pitch ck...


    "Roar !"


    A red light blossomed and Long Xiao shook the sky. Emperor Ji felt his body sink and his heart jump. The incredibly terrifying gravity added to his body, making him feel as if he had been firmly locked up.


    However, just as the gravitational force was being applied to him, several beams of demonic red light shot toward Emperor Ji from all directions in the void.


    "Extreme Ice Mirror-Mirror Transformation Thousand Thousands !"


    Facing Yifan''s murderous move, Emperor Ji naturally didn''t dare to be vague. After a sh of crystal light, the Extreme Ice Mirror in front of him instantly transformed into thousands of bodies,pletely protecting it.


    "Bang !"


    The moment the ice mirror split up, a muffled sound echoed through the heavens and earth. The demonic pir of light connected to the Extreme Ice Mirror, and the terrifying crystal energy instantly createdyers of storms. In an instant, it transformed into a deep red ball of light like the sun.


    "Pfft!"


    However, it was also at this moment that Emperor Ji, who was still in the ice mirror, spat out a mouthful of blood in shock.


    Extremely terrifying gravity pressed down on his body. At this moment, he wanted to move his fingers, but they all became extremely terrifying.


    This situation caused him to be extremely frightened, but at the same time, his face was filled with doubt...


    Something''s wrong. He could clearly sense that the Extreme Ice Mirror had indeed worked, and most of the other party''s gravity had bounced back...


    But why was he still being suppressed by such a terrifying and slowly increasing gravity...


    There''s no reason, there''s no reason...


    "Puchi !"


    Just as Emperor Ji couldn''t believe it, the pressure on his chest increased dramatically and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he could feel his internal organs approaching the edge of explosion.


    "Boom!"


    If he didn''t fall under the heavy pressure, then he would have to explode under the heavy pressure. Amidst the intense rumbling, Emperor Ji obviously chose thetter...


    Emperor Ji, whose entire body was shining with resplendent crystal light, erupted with all of his crystal energy just to move his fingers and take out the pills from the spatial treasure.


    Of course, he did it with all his might. An amber pill was sent into his mouth very quickly...


    In the next instant, Emperor Ji''s Extreme Ice Dao power instantly increased by more than 50%. The powerful explosive force temporarily cancelled out most of the gravity and caused his meridians to distort in an extremely exaggerated manner.


    Of course, after paying such a price, he did obtain a certain amount of mobility...


    "Pa!"


    "Extreme Ice Mirror, Extreme Dao Demonic Ring-Explode!!"


    He also sped his hands together, and under his twisted face, a deep roar erupted. Extremely resplendent crystal ripples rippled out from his palms...


    These ripples diligently bulged out the gravitational waves, transforming into tens of thousands of continuous ripples in the reflection of the Pr Ice Mirror, rippling out at an extremely high speed.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    A dense squeeze sounded in the sky. The demonic red light and theyers of crystal ripples were tit for tat.


    Red light shot out, ripples undting, and countless tiny pieces of ice appeared in the space in an instant...


    "Thousands of mirrors, endless icicles !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    With a ferocious roar, countless fragments condensed once more. Countless crazy extreme ice cones shot towards him at top speed in the ripples.


    "Peng Peng !"


    "Peng peng peng peng peng!"


    Amidst the dense explosions, ice sshed everywhere, ripples, and icicles all turned into fine debris within ten meters of Yifan''s body.


    That terrifying ten-meter dragon-shaped phantom seemed to be the absolute forbidden zone of a True God. There was nothing that could be approached...


    "Your toughness is indeed not bad, but that''s enough !"


    "Pr Rock Star Maic Domain-Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus"


    "Roar !"


    Seeing that Emperor Ji was already in a desperate state, Yifan was also shaking the heavens with a dragon roar. He slowly opened his hands, and the Extreme Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose body was dotted with a tangible dark red embroidered bank, shed out like lightning.


    In the next instant, Emperor Ji, who was suppressed by the power of the pr dao in the Star Maic Domain, felt his entire body tighten. The already terrifying pressure exploded hundreds or even thousands of times.


    It was as if the pressure on the entire was concentrating on his body at this moment...


    One had to know that this was still due to the extreme ice mirror''s reflection, or rather, the gravity that blocked it, but it still allowed Emperor Ji to approach the edge of the explosive body after consuming the forbidden drug.


    It was hard to imagine what would happen if these gravitational forces pressed down on his body...


    The terrifying dragon kiss was rapidly expanding in his eyes, and as the dragon kiss approached, the terrifying pressure continued to grow exponentially.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The ice mirror erupted with cracking sounds. Clearly, it had reached its limit and was on the verge of shattering.


    This caused Emperor Ji''s heart to tremble. He immediately took out four or five pills of various colors from his spatial treasure and swallowed them whole.


    The so-called emergency medical treatment, whether it was a human or a Ninth Grade Monster Emperor, would erupt with an unparalleled survival instinct.


    "Boom!"


    The effects of the pill came very quickly. Almost instantly, the extreme Dao power on Emperor Ji''s body increased by several tens of percent.


    But forcefully taking the pill without restraint also brought terrifying side effects to his body...


    At this moment, Emperor Ji''s body was swollen like a balloon.


    His face became extremely ferocious, not to mention the corner of his mouth was even drooling. His meridians were even like old tree roots coiling all over his body,pletelycking theposure and dignity that Yifan had when he first met him.


    "Kakaka... Bang...!"


    However, it was at this moment that the Extreme Ice Mirror finally reached its limit. Under the terrifying pressure, it directly shattered the entire city''s Mirror Flowers.


    Tyrannosaurus rex''s Soul Devouring Kissnded, and an iparably terrifying gravity directly affected his body...


    "No, I am the lord of this, and I am also undefeatable to Emperor Ji. I am unwilling, unwilling..."


    "Bang !"


    The Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus closed his throat like a heavenly gate, and Emperor Ji''s hoarse roar came to a halt amidst the muffled noise.


    In an instant, his domain of ice vanished, and his aura vanished without a trace.


    In fact, at this moment, both his body and soul had been devoured by the runic tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus released by Yifan,pletely disappearing from the world...


    As for this Runic Tyrannosaurus rex, it wasn''t just an illusion created by a trick. Its essence was actually a seed crystal...


    Ever since Yifan''s advancement to the sixth rank, he had been nurtured by Yifan. After the ninth rank, he had finally been able to materialize the Domain Crystal Seed Demonic Phase...


    This was also the fundamental reason why Yifan was confident in suppressing any Tier 9 opponent, and even in the battle with Emperor Ji, he had taken a crushing stance.


    This was because an ordinary ninth rank existence would not be able to use domain power topletely materialize a crystal seed at the ninth rank. That was something that only a tenth rank would be able toe into contact with.


    However, this fellow Yifan had grasped this ability with the power of runes, Bloodline power, and his own perception.


    Although it consumed a lot of energy, it wasn''tparable to a true rank ten Spirit Channeling Demon Phase. It was naturally more than enough to deal with a rank nine Spirit Channeling Demon Phase.


    "Roar !"


    Afterpleting the mission, the Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus, whose entire body was dotted with silver star runes, devoured Emperor Ji. With a roar, it turned into a streak of dazzling light that shot back into Yifan''s body, leaving only two Interspatial ring floating in front of Yifan.


    Obviously, the owners of these two Interspatial ring were naturally Emperor Ji himself, as well as his deceased Ocean Emperor...


    The reason for that was because Interspatial ring and Yifan had seen the Sea Emperor in the Space of Consciousness before...


    As they fell into Yifan''s hands, the battle between Emperor Ji and Yifan waspletely settled.


    All the Sea Race spectators in the deep sea and the Antarctic Demon Race spectators in the distance were instantly aware of the oue of this battle.


    At the end of this battle, terrifying cheers erupted from the Sea Race, because before them, that person had already said...


    He was both the Lord of Huaxia Rock Alliance and the Sea Dragon Emperor. In other words, they were about to be reduced to the defeated side that was about to survive in the cracks. They had achieved a miraculous counterattack and became the final victor in this battle.


    Although in the end, the leader had changed people, from the overall situation, the situation after the Sea Race could be said to be very good.


    As for Antarctic Demonic Region, after Emperor Jipletely disappeared, he fell into a nervous state of self-danger...


    After all, anyone with good eyesight could tell that the guy who imed to be the leader of the Rock Alliance had basically suppressed Emperor Ji from beginning to end until Emperor Jipletely disappeared.


    Its might was as terrifying as a deity''s, and every move it made caused the heavens and the earth to change...


    Most importantly, even in this kind of battle, they were still doubtful if the other party had really used all of their strength...


    This way, if the enemy wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as breathing...


    Therefore, even though they knew that Rahu was in seclusion and advancing to Tier 9, they still didn''t have the courage to fight against him.

 Chapter 965: Kill the Weeds and Get Rid of the Roots

    Chapter 965: Kill the Weeds and Get Rid of the Roots


    Of course, even they knew that Yifan, who had immediately suspended his seclusion when Luo Hou called, would naturally be able to see through the situation in his heart.


    He knew that, not to mention not advancing to the ninth rank, even if he did, he did not have the courage to fight against the other party.


    Too strong, that kind of strength made him powerless...


    Right now, he didn''t have any other thoughts. His only thought was to immediately flee the Demon Realm and hide his name.


    It was because he knew that since the other party had revealed the identity of the Lord of Huaxia Rock Alliance and the Sea Dragon Emperor, it meant that all of this was under the control of the other party.


    I''m afraid that the previous Starfire n has beenpletely leaked, and Luo Ba and Luo Bing have probably died long ago...


    And in the next cleansing, the upper echelons of the Demon Region and the direct bloodline of the Father Emperor would definitely bepletely cleansed...


    Perhaps he, Luo Hou, was already of the Emperor Ji bloodline of the Demon Realm, and in the end, it was the most likely that he would be able to preserve a trace of his bloodline...


    So he had to go, he had to go decisively, he had to go quietly...


    Therefore, almost at the instant of Emperor Ji''s defeat, as a Transformed Demon Race, he immediately transformed into an ordinary demon warrior and began to flee from the chaotic army.


    However, it was a pity that a miniature angel, which was almost invisible to the naked eye and almost imperceptible, had long since stared at him.


    "Chi !"


    The wind howled, and when the illusory Luo Hou escaped from the mess and entered a small ice valley, a familiar face appeared before his eyes.


    The moment he saw him clearly, Luo Hou smiled and rxed. At the same time, he revealed his true appearance.


    He knew that since this person had appeared here, then the illusion was meaningless, and his path hade to an end...


    "Should I call you Sea Dragon Emperor, or Rock Emperor !"


    Luo Hou, who was quite easygoing and revealed his true appearance, was as carefree as an old friend meeting...


    Seeing that, Yifan immediately said calmly, "Whatever you like. Actually, I didn''t expect to see such a scene again."


    "However, although this process has been a bit tortuous, it should be considered to have been an appointment !"


    Luo Houughed loudly, "Hahaha, of course..."


    "Then, before I die in battle, can I make a request...?"


    "You can talk about it," Yifan said in a low voice. "But because of my position, I might not agree..."


    Hearing this, Luo Hou frowned deeply, but he still said, "I want to ask you to let go of those Starfire Seeds. They are still just children."


    "I will make them abandon their n and let them live like civilians under your rule !"


    Yifan shook his head firmly. Luo Hou was a little excited, "Why? Don''t you even have the confidence to control a group of children?"


    However, Yifan remained unmoved. Instead, he calmly said, "I''m sorry, it''s a matter of principle."


    "This is the end of the conversation. Let''s go on our way !"


    After saying that, Yifan, who was aware of the other party''s strange movements, lightly stepped on a dark red stone hand dotted with silver stars and rushed out from the ground, tightly pinching Luo Hou.


    "Boom!"


    "Coward, you coward, I curse you, curse you..."


    Crystal-colored ice crystals exploded. Although Luo Hou was pinched, he did not sit idly by and wait for death. Instead, he immediately exploded with crystal energy and shook out a ck explosive bomb from within the Interspatial ring.


    "Pfft!"


    Unfortunately, before he could activate the explosive bomb, his venomous curse had already stopped with a muffled sound.


    The blood mist scattered, and under Yifan''s full strength, the so-called Luo Hou had been crushed into powder, leaving only a spatial bracelet floating in the air...


    Yifan held the spatial bracelet with one hand and ordered in his Space of Consciousness, "Alright, Little Zhi, this battle is basically over. After that, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Remember, the so-called participants of the Spark n, the Emperor Ji n and the upper echelons of Antarctic Demonic Region must be thoroughly cleaned up !"


    "Yes !"


    "Master, please let me go. Little Zhi knows what to do !"


    Hearing this, the Fiery Angel responded coldly. In the next moment, the divine armor on her body had already disengaged on its own, quickly forming a female angel mecha.


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I''m still at ease with your words..."


    "Also, when I advanced to the seventh rank, did you find any clues to the Sea Race warehouse I saw in the Space of Consciousness?"


    Hearing this, the burning angel shook his head and said, "Not for the time being, but please rest assured, Master..."


    "With the Sea Dragon Emperor''s status and the cooperation of Cauliflower, Helidia, and the Crab Race, the entire Sea Race will soon fall under our control!"


    "At that time, that ruin warehouse will definitely surface !"


    Hearing that, Yifan nodded and said, "Well, then, since that''s the case, I''ll retreat first..."


    Hearing this, the roasted angel immediately said solemnly, "Send Master respectfully..."


    Hearing Angel Zhi''s words, Yifan didn''t say anything else. He just smiled and nodded, disappearing like an illusion...


    And his departure meant that this war waspletely over. Or perhaps, the Earth War was over.


    Sea Race haspletely lost his ability to resist, and Antarctic Demonic Region is just a toothless tiger...


    Under the coordination of Seraphim and the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance, Sea Race and Antarctic Demonic Region would eventually be history.


    Huaxia Rock Alliance became the ultimate winner of this unprecedented war, the only overlord of Blue Star...


    The pressure on Yi Fan''s shoulders could finally be put down temporarily. He had ushered in a rare leisure time.


    At this moment, Yi Fan didn''t have the slightest intention of hurriedly absorbing the fragments of the divine stones even though they were found in the Sea Emperor''s interspatial ring.


    In the following period of time, Yi Fan only wanted topletely empty himself, bring his family, wait for the birth of his little life, and quietly enjoy a period of leisure time.


    Of course, his thoughts were obviously too idealistic...


    ...


    ...


    In the center of the Rock Alliance, Heavenly Rock


    When Yi Fan turned into a dazzling triumph, the entire city shouted, "Long live the Rock Emperor!"


    Regardless of whether it was a public official of the Stone Alliance or an ordinary citizen, their faces were filled with iparable pride.


    Especially the human survivors, because they knew that the so-called danger to Sea Race hade to an end...


    Under the leadership of the Rock Emperor, the humans were still able to endure this cmity in a domineering manner.


    Therefore, at this moment, or in this era, in the hearts of most humans, or even the citizens of the Outsider Rock Alliance...


    Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan was their irreceable hero, their only hero! !


    Therefore, when Seraphim intentionally released news of his triumph, the entire Rock Alliance fell into a state of excitement.


    On the city wall, countless soldiers hugged and wept. They shouted slogans and watched Xuan Guang return to the city with tears in their eyes.


    Countless Stone Alliance citizens waved their arms excitedly. Even if they knew that the Stone Emperor in the dazzling light might not notice them at all, he still waved his arms excitedly.


    Actually, it''s no wonder they...


    During this period of time, whether it was a battle between the defending troops or a citizen of the reserve force, they were all too oppressed...


    The threat of the Ocean Emperor, Sea Race''s attack, and Antarctic Demonic Region''s frequent movements made their nerves tense to the extreme...


    Even though they knew that Lord Seraphim had everything under his control, their nerves still hadn''t rxed at all.


    Because they knew that this was a war, and before the war ended, before the dust settled, everything was possible...


    So, they can''t rx, they don''t dare to rx...


    However, at this moment, they werepletely rxed, because Lord Seraphim had already informed them through themunication system...


    Lord Rock Emperor crushed Emperor Ji, annihted Rahu, Antarctic Demonic Region''sst remaining ruler, and brought the war to an early end.


    When Yi Fan saw the shouting crowd below, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    If he still didn''t know that he was being plotted by Seraphim, or even the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance, then he would have given it to the Rock Alliance Master in vain.


    Heavenly Rock City, Rock Emperor Pce.


    Beforending, Yifan had already seen Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Eyesses, and even the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance at his doorstep.


    At this moment, he had no choice but tough helplessly andnd at top speed.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and when Yifan quickly retracted his wings andnded, a neat shout echoed in front of Rock Emperor Pce.


    "Wee to Lord Rock Emperor''s triumph !"


    "Wee to Lord Rock Emperor''s triumph !"


    ''"..."


    A loud shout shook the entire Rock Emperor Pce, resounding throughout the heavens and earth...


    Seeing this, Yifan gently raised his right hand, signaling everyone to stop.


    Then he said, "Alright, who am I? You still don''t know, don''t mess around with these phantoms !"


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, forget about the others. Why are you all coaxing? Let''s rest for a few days first."


    Yifan was quite a bachelor. He seemed to have predicted that the other higher-ups would work together with Seraphim. He only teased Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie.


    "Hmph, the dog bit Lu Dongbin and didn''t recognize the good people. Isn''t this for someone?" Fei Na was unhappy when he said this.


    "I''m not going to do it in one go now. I don''t know when someone will be in the mood to take a rest."


    "Besides, now is the best time. If we don''t stand now, when will we !"

 Chapter 966: Heaven, Earth And Man

    Chapter 966: Heaven, Earth And Man


    As soon as Fei Na finished speaking, Fei Na immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Fan, this is a great victory. If you don''t take advantage of the Four Seas to establish your country and rule the world, when will you !"


    Xing Jie did not say anything, but her hopeful eyes also expressed her position...


    As for the sses beside them, they immediately said carelessly, "Yifan, we discussed this matter before. You''ve already let go of it."


    "At this moment, all the hard conditions have been fulfilled. Believe me, there is no better chance than now."


    Before Eyesses could finish her sentence, Yifan pressed down on her right palm again, signaling her not to say anything else.


    In fact, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and even Eyesses knew what they were talking about.


    Without a doubt, even without that so-called regime, the entire Hua Xia and even the entire were already firmly in the hands of the Rock Alliance.


    At this moment, the announcement issued by the Rock Alliance was practically the same as an imperial edict on Earth. No matter which city, power, or individual dared to go against it...


    In essence, there was no unified government. At this moment, Earth already belonged to the Rock Alliance, or was under the supervision of the Rock Alliance...


    However, without a unified regime, there was still a small gap...


    For example, although the various races of the Rock Alliance had cooperated sincerely, there was still a gap between them.


    Although everyone belonged to the Rock Alliance, their races were different. They came from different cities. Perhaps they were fine now, but if they continued like this, it would be hard to say in the future.


    Therefore, for the sake of the future, or for the sake of bringing them together better, this regime must also exist...


    After all, for the future development of the alliance, the alliance was still not strong enough, or the power was too dispersed.


    Moreover, in his opinion, after beingpletely unified, he would be able to escape from it even faster and be a true shopkeeper...


    Most importantly, as everyone pleaded in front of him, such a moment was indeed the perfect time to establish power.


    In an instant, Yifan could be said to have pondered over thousands of things...


    However, it was only a moment before he decisively said, "Alright, since the weather is good and the earth is good, then there''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s settle this as soon as possible..."


    "Fei Na, immediately notify all the upper echelons of the Rock Alliance at the ministerial level and above. At 1 p.m., the Rock Alliance Conference Hall will hold a meeting !"


    "Host Council, the matter of establishing a government...!"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Fei Na immediately smiled brightly and said, "Yes !"


    "Da !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na snapped his fingers, and the ck shadows around the pce instantly dissipated like smoke.


    In front of the Rock Emperor Pce, everyone who hade to receive the battle also revealed brilliant smiles.


    Seeing this, Yifan smiled and said solemnly, "Hahaha, by the way, I should be able to go home and take a seat now."


    Hearing this, everyone left one after another, causing Yifan tough again.


    Momentster, only Eyesses, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, and the rest of the people who had worn Seraphim mecha today stayed behind.


    These fellows all had smiles on their faces, as if they were unwilling to leave.


    Yifan walked to the middle of Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie. Seeing the crowd acting like this, he immediately said, "What are you guys doing? You''re not going back, you''re waiting for dinner..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone nodded nkly, and Qiangzi answered sincerely, "Mm "


    After Qiangzi finished speaking, Yifan immediately looked at the three wives beside him. Sister Ruoxue immediately smiled brightly and said, "Haha, Brother Fan, they just stayed for dinner..."


    Yifan still didn''t know why, but he did know that if there were no other reasons, there shouldn''t be so many peopleing to his Rock Emperor Pce to eat together.


    Seeing that Yifan still had a puzzled expression, Ruoxue said again, "Actually, it''s nothing, because when they activated Seraphim Overload Mode, their crystal power consumption was extremely huge, almostpletely exhausted !"


    "Even if I use the crystal core to recover, it will still be quite slow. Furthermore, I still need external energy to purify it. It''s quite time-consuming and energy-consuming !"


    "On our mother''s side, we have recently developed several delicacies that are extremely powerful in restoring crystal energy and tasty enough to explode !"


    "In that case, you should understand !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. He then chuckled and said, "Haha, I understand. I didn''t expect that my mother wouldbine her cooking skills with her abilities after not seeing her for a while."


    "Good, great, then what are you waiting for? It should be dinner, right? I can''t wait anymore..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan had already dragged his three wives towards the Rock Emperor Pce Cafeteria and sprinted towards the cafeteria.


    As for the people behind him, they naturally quickly followed him...


    The Rock Emperor Pce Restaurant...


    When Yifan and the others arrived at the restaurant, the center of the restaurant was already filled with delicacies...


    Her mother, who was wearing an apron, had just walked out of the kitchen when she saw Yifan leading the way into the kitchen...


    ''"Xiao Fan, you''re finally back," he said happily. "What are you doing out there all of a sudden?"


    "Quick, let Mom see how long it has been. Tell me, you are clearly in the city, but it''s rare for us to see each otherst time in a month !"


    "Tell me, tell me what this is...!"


    Hearing Mom''s words, Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Well, Mom, I promise you, you''ll see me every day for a long time toe..."


    "When the timees, don''t find me annoying...!"


    ''"How could I? Why would I dislike you..." Momughed when she heard this.


    "Speaking of which, you didn''t say hello in advance when you came back. Wait, Mom will give you two dishes you like !"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her mother hung up her apron and quickly walked into the kitchen...


    "Mom, there''s no need !"


    Yifan said, unwilling to let his mother...


    However, her mother did not seem to have heard Yifan''s words and quickly disappeared around the corner.


    At this moment, looking at his mother''s back, Yifan''s nose couldn''t help but turn sour...


    The heart of a pitiful father and mother, no matter what kind of status Yifan had today, he would always have only one identity in front of his mother, and that was a child.


    Blood was thicker than water. He was her child, and nothing could change that...


    He took a deep look at his mother''s back. After all, there were other people present. Yifan did not feel any emotions. He immediately called for everyone to sit down and begin to taste the delicacies cooked by his mother.

 Chapter 967: Rock Soul Empire

    Chapter 967: Rock Soul Empire


    Those who were qualified to use the Seraphim mecha were definitely the absolute upper echelons of Heavenly Rock City...


    After all, this thing was not something that ordinary people could use either in terms of energy or in terms of confidentiality.


    Therefore, there were only a dozen people left to eat, and there was only one table in the dining hall.


    A table of delicacies dazzled Yifan...


    To tell the truth, at this moment, he did not believe that the delicate and colorful dishes in front of him were cooked by his mother.


    Of course, his surprised expression did not escape Fei Na''s eyes...


    "Haha, Brother Fan, how is it? Isn''t our mother''s cooking amazing?"


    Fei Na said, his words filled with pride...


    At this moment, Yifan was picking up a piece of golden tofu. Hearing this, he was shocked and said, "Yeah, what kind of situation is this? How did Mom learn this..."


    "An ancient book of alternate kitchen dao tranted by the Roasted Angel !"


    Fei Na replied with a chuckle, while Yifan ate the golden tofu in one bite...


    "Oh !"


    "Delicious, too delicious !"


    Yifan couldn''t help but call it delicious. It was an unprecedented tenderness that filled his entire taste buds, making him unable to let it go.


    No wonder Eyesses and the others, who usually had extremely poor mouths, were all carrying chopsticks like flying, with a sword-drawn posture...


    Qiangzi, in particr, had even seen him circte his extremely weak crystal energy onto his chopsticks, churning through many dishes.


    Chopsticks of all colors flew over. It was clearly on the dining table, but it gave Yifan a feeling of saber-light and sword-shadow.


    Seeing this, the crystal energy in Yifan''s entire body trembled, instantly scattering the crystal energy on their chopsticks. He said, "Speaking of which, are there any of you who are like this as guests? Look at your little aplishments !"


    "How anxious are the monkeys? Eat slowly. Don''t worry, you bastards won''t starve to death !"


    As soon as Yifan said this, the tension immediately eased.


    Eyesses, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Ling Wanyao, these guys, in front of Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others, they might even be able to say a few words...


    However, facing Yifan, especially after the Ninth Order, although it looked ordinary, it was extraordinary and emitted a strange aura all the time. Naturally, they couldn''t skin Yifan anymore.


    Therefore, when he finished speaking, everyone''s movements immediately slowed down, and they began to chat as they ate.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but Yifan, you can''t me us. It''s mainly something that Auntie cooked. It''s really delicious..."


    Eyesses was the first to speak. She ttered him first, but then she changed the topic and asked, "Yifan, you seemed to be quite famous just now. Was it a Tier 9 power?"


    "Although we are all quite weak, why did I feel that the crystal energy in my body was shaken out of control by your strange vibrations just now?"


    "Exactly what kind of state is this ninth rank !"


    Once these words were spoken, everyone on the table, including Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the rest of the peak Eighth Order cultivators, also stopped to pay attention to Yifan...


    Apparently, they were also quite concerned about how Yifan would answer this question...


    On the other hand, when Yifan heard this question, Feng Qingyun said indifferently, "En, that was a use of crystal energy at the ninth rank."


    "As for the rank nine state you''re talking about, it''s actually a state where one''s body and the crystal energy between heaven and earth merge into one !"


    "Simply put, I''m here, so this restaurant is currently under my absolute control. All the dark energy dissipated from the world within ten kilometers !"


    ''"In the blink of an eye, I can use the perfectly fused crystal seeds to freely manipte them and assimte them, allowing them to be my Pr Dao Domain field..."


    "So you''re clear ?"


    Everyone was stunned by Yifan''s words. Clearly, they all knew the real difference between a rank nine Extreme Dao expert and an evolver below rank nine in an instant.


    ''"Really, Brother Fan? Isn''t there noparison between peak Eighth Order and peak Ninth Order ording to what you said?" Fei Na immediately scolded, "That''s right. Brother Fan!" "Then, isn''t there apleteck ofparability between peak Eighth Order and Ninth Order?"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled proudly, "Haha, that''s not true. How about Seraphim say that all ants under the Extreme Dao..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na immediately rolled his eyes at him and said, "Well, the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger after this round."


    Hearing this, Yifan scratched Fei Na''s nose and said, "Well, your main task now is not to cultivate. Your task is to take care of yourself and our baby..."


    "As for the Dao of Cultivation, because of the Heart Demon Illusion, you''ve taken a great shortcut !"


    "In the short term, don''t think about rank nine anymore. We have to stabilize our strength properly !"


    "Not to mention you guys, I have to calm down and settle down !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na nodded his head in satisfaction andplied softly.


    As soon as the topic of cultivation was opened, the crowd on the table immediately became lively.


    They all listed some of the problems they had encountered in their cultivation, or were puzzled by the Dao of Crystal Energy, in order to ask Yifan to answer them...


    In the midst of eating and chatting, the time it took for a meal to pass in a sh...


    By the time Yifan had eaten and drank enough, and even chatted with his mother for a while, it was almost 1 p.m.


    Yifan stood up at the right time and said solemnly, "Alright, it''s about time. We should go to the conference hall."


    As soon as he finished speaking, surrounded by Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Xing Jie, he quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    ...


    ...


    In the center of Heavenly Rock City, the City Lord''s Mansion, the Rock Alliance Council Chamber...


    When Yifan arrived with Fei Na, Ruoxue, Eyesses, and the others, the higher-ups of the other ministries had all arrived.


    Seeing this situation, Yifan was not pretending. After taking his seat, he immediately said solemnly, "Good afternoon, everyone. Since everyone is here, let''s begin."


    "What we are discussing today is the establishment of a government. As the saying goes, a family cannot be left without a master, and a country cannot be left without a monarch."


    "In the chaos of the foreign enemies, the Rock Alliance''s slightly loose system is already enough !"


    "But now, the earth will soon enter an era of peace. Then the previous loose system will be riddled with loopholes. We need a more sound system !"


    "Actually, this is not the first time that this matter has been discussed. The higher-ups of the Alliance had already thought of it long before the Sea Race attacked !"


    "However, the current situation is favorable, and it is the perfect time for us to quickly establish a new government and stabilize the overall situation."


    "So, I won''t be pretentious here. First, let''s establish the name of our peaceful country !"


    "Let me express my opinion first. I propose that our peaceful country be called the Hua Xia Rock Soul Empire!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the name he had suggested immediately rang out in the Notta Conference Hall.


    "Hua Xia Rock Soul Empire !"


    "The Rock Soul Empire!!"


    "Good, this name is good !"


    In the midst of the fine discussion, the cheers were consecutive...


    "Alright, this name is very appropriate. I, Yu Yan, represent Crimson Firmament City to express my support!"


    "To be honest, as a reincarnation, I originally didn''t have much sense of belonging to this world, but Huaxia Rock Alliance gave me a sense of belonging to my family!"


    "If it weren''t for the orc body, I would have been in a daze. Was I a native of Hua Xia...?"


    Crimson Fox King Yu Yan was the first to express her stance. She was very affectionate and had already treated Hua Xia as her second hometown.


    Of course, as soon as she finished speaking, Qin Yu, the Reincarnation Greedy Wolf King, immediately said, "That''s right, what the Fox King said is also what I want to say..."


    "To be honest, I, Qin Yu, am very d that I was born and attached to a beast body. I was born in Hua Xia..."


    "Thisnd is simply too great. I like this ce !"


    "Therefore, on behalf of Xiao Yue City, I support the Alliance Master''s naming !"


    As soon as Qin Yu said those words, thest Demon City Lord, Su Wan''er, naturally couldn''t sit still and immediately stood up to express her stance.


    The reason was the same as theirs. Born and raised here, he had awakened his intelligence in thisnd, so he naturally branded thisnd.


    They also had different feelings for thisnd...


    As for the human city lords, let alone the human city lords, they naturally had to understand this name more thoroughly.


    After all, they were of the same kind as Yifan, and they were both from Hua Xia, so they could naturally understand his thoughts more clearly.


    The Rock Soul Empire of Hua Xia...


    Hua Xia represents the main body''s inheritance...


    The Rock Soul represented all the races of the Rock Alliance, the unyielding soul that did not abandon or give up in the face of adversity, and worked together in the same boat...


    As for the empire, it was dering its strength, or perhaps it was looking forward to the future...


    Therefore, none of them objected. Instead, they couldn''t wait to express their support for Yifan''s naming.


    As for the demons, Blood Eye was Yifan''s contracted creature, and Yifan was her everything. His thoughts were undoubtedly carried out...


    As a result, the eight directors agreed in an instant and collectively approved the naming decision.


    Then, with the Rock Alliance as its predecessor, the Hua Xia Rock Soul Empire was officially born...


    At this moment, Yifan, who was sitting on the main seat, also smiled and shouted loudly, "Good, very good..."


    "Everyone agrees, so I won''t be pretentious anymore !"


    "The first year of Magic crystals, November 12, I, Zhu Yifan, hereby dere..."


    "The Stone Emperor Kingdom of Hua Xia is officially established !"

 Chapter 968: Legend Of Rock Emperor

    Chapter 968: Legend Of Rock Emperor


    As soon as Yifan said those words, thunderous apuse sounded throughout the venue.


    Countless humans, as well as the three-meridian demon race and the demon races from all over the world, stood up excitedly one after another.


    At this historic moment, their eyes were slightly red, and they felt like tears were flowing down their eyes...


    Because the founding of the Rock Soul Empire represented the end of this period of darkness after the catastrophe.


    From today onwards, the humans, demons, and demons who had been disced all possessed their own kingdoms.


    Thunderous apuse echoed for a long time. Itsted for several minutes before it returned to silence under Yifan''s light press.


    Yifan said again, "Good, very good. I know everyone is very excited at this moment, and I am also very excited."


    "However, this is a big deal. Since the name has been decided, then it''s time to discuss the entire framework of the government."


    "As the supreme leader of the Rock Alliance, I once asked Rock City City Lord, Deputy Nian Chen of Heavenly Nian Chen, and my Heavenly Rock Military Minister, Fang Mubai, to borate on the framework of the government."


    "After that, I handed it over to Master Head Scorching Angel and made some adjustments ording to the actual situation on this !"


    "Right now, regardless of whether it''s the political system or the armed mechanism, it''s fairlyprehensive !"


    "Next, let the roasted angel introduce us !"


    "Of course, none of these ns have been formally finalized. If you have any opinions, you must put forward them on the spot and pool your brains to build the future of this country."


    "Little Zhi, let''s begin !"


    "Yes, Master!"


    As Yifan finished speaking, the lights in the meeting room suddenly dimmed. A few beams of red light shot down, and the Fiery Angel Projection appeared in the meeting at the same time as its response sounded.


    The next moment, on therge screen of the conference room, detailed pictures and text of the organization structure of the Rock Soul Empire appeared. The burning angel also pointed out and exined at the same time.


    Simply put, the organization structure of the entire Rock Soul Empire still maintained the original republican system of the Rock Alliance...


    Moreover,pared to the previous generality and implicitness, after the establishment of the country, it wasbined with some mechanisms in Heavenly Rock City to establish a clearer power structure.


    The whole country will stride towards a better future under the organization of the country''s masters, permanent council, people''s assembly, seven ministries, and other institutions.


    Seraphim gave very detailed speeches to every agency, or authority...


    However, even if it was just a framework speech, it still took everyone an entire afternoon...


    After all, there was no need to y tricks on the affairs of the country. None of the conference halls, including Yifan, dared to ck off in the slightest.


    Of course, this is also the result of everyone''s enthusiasticments and active suggestions for optimization.


    In the end, the organizational framework of the Rock Soul Empire was finally finalized...


    Next, the election of the personnel...


    The top priority of this election was naturally to elect the head of the country, or rather, the leader.


    As for this leader or those who had ascended to the Emperor title, the representatives of the venue naturally had their own thoughts.


    In fact, Yifan was the only one in this position...


    After all, no one in the entire Stone Alliance or even the entire couldpare to him in terms of fame, strength, prestige, and influence...


    He had already unknowingly stood at the top of the world...


    Hence, in the middle of the conference, Yifan was able to ascend to the throne of the first Empire Lord of the Rock Soul Empire with a unanimous vote in almost a few seconds.


    From today onwards, the name of the Rock Emperor had already passed. The name of the Rock Soul Kingdom''s Master, the Rock Emperor, would resound throughout every corner of the from now on.


    After the country head election, today''s meeting wasing to an end...


    Of course, the meeting was only temporary, because it was already night outside the window...


    Later, the election of permanent members, due to therge number of seats, and the adoption of a self-rmended plus election voting system...


    Therefore, this will be a protracted battle that will take an extremely long time. Naturally, we will have to wait until tomorrow before deciding.


    "Alright, today''s meeting is over. Tomorrow at 8 o''clock, it will still be this conference room. The meeting will continue..."


    "The meeting is adjourned !"


    Along with Yifan''s final announcement, the representatives of the entire venue quickly retreated amidst the neat shouts...


    Very quickly, only Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the other contracted demon generals remained in the conference hall.


    Yifan was still sitting upright, his eyes somewhat blurred, and he felt as if he had fallen into a dream.


    Seeing that Yifan was like this, Fei Na moved to the side and teased, "What''s wrong, Brother Fan? You won''t be able to find the north anymore ?"


    "I shouldn''t have. The barycentric demon before advancing to the ninth rank has already passed. How could this matter make you so absent-minded...?"


    "Aren''t you in a good mood...?"


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and stood up, "Haha, how can I? I was just reminiscing about the scenery we''ve been through..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na was stunned. All the things that had happened between him and the man in front of him shed through his mind. He was quite fortunate and said, "Thank you, Brother Fan, for having you along the way!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and even the other contracted demon generals revealed expressions of reminiscence.


    Seeing this, Yifan put away his reminiscence and stretched out his hand to Fei Na. "Come on, where are we? We still have a long way to go."


    Everyone''s eyes reddened when they heard this, and Fei Na gently handed his hand over to Yifan''s palm.


    "Ruoxue, Jier, Cauliflower, what are you all waiting for? Go back to eat. This afternoon''s meeting is even more tiring than the battle with the Extreme Emperor."


    Holding onto Fei Na''s small hand, the moment he took a step forward, Yifan''s voice sounded a little sarcastic...


    However, it was this voice that caused everyone to feel extremely warm...


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was active or passive, they felt extremely fortunate to be members of the Yifan family...


    "Little Zhi, what''s the situation with the Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Region? If you need to cooperate, just say it !"


    "Apart from Fei Na and Ruoxue who are pregnant, the rest of the families in front of you can cooperate fully with you !"


    After taking a few steps, Yifan seemed to recall something and turned to ask Seraphim, who had yet to disappear.


    Thetter said solemnly in a sh, "Alright, thank you, Master. Please rest assured that the twelve Seraphim mecha will be deployed, plus the Bei n, Crab n, and Spirit Alliance !"


    "Both sides of the battlefield can be considered settled. Master doesn''t need to worry anymore. Within ten days, Xiao Zhi will definitely give a satisfactory answer."


    Seraphim''s confidence made Yifan feel much better...


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for the good news !"


    As he responded with a chuckle, Yifan walked out without turning his head.


    ...


    ...


    Time flew by. Ever since Yifan was elected the head of the Rock Soul Nation, the entire political conference had been held for seven days.


    During these seven days, all the organizational structures were basically elected...


    Yifan''s wives, as well as the seven ministerial-level executives of the Original Heavenly Rock Division, had be the true executives of the Rock Soul Empire''s organizational structure.


    For example, Fei Na, who was originally in charge of intelligence, was still in charge of Rock Soul Dark department, which had been restructured and expanded tenfold.


    For example, Eyesses, who was originally in charge of the business department and was in charge of Yifan while he was away, became one of Rock City''s four personal assistants.


    Ji Ruoxue was also the same. Originally, she was in charge of the Heavenly Rock Division, but after the Rock Soul Empire, she became the Rock Soul Energy Minister in charge of all superpower materials.


    Xing Jie was like a pair of sses, abandoning the original Rock Soul Dark department''s deputy ministerial level and resolutely rmending herself as one of Yifan''s four great assistant security assistants.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang also merged into the Rock Soul Military Headquarters, which had grown tens of timesrger, bing high-ranking special officers who were on their own.


    The eight cities raised the banner of the Rock Soul, and from then on, they were all prefixed by the Rock Soul Empire...


    Of course, in these seven days, not only had the Stone Soul Empire changed, but the Stone Soul Empire was also changing rapidly.


    In just seven days, the Rock Alliance had basicallypletely transformed into the Rock Soul Empire...


    The name of the Rock Soul Empire spread through every corner of China like the speed of light...


    On thend of China, the foreign cities that had originally survived in the cracks knew that the threat posed by the Sea Race had beenpletely removed and the Rock Soul Empire had been established, so they knew that the overall situation had been decided.


    Under the Rock Alliance''s excellent policy of non-racial discrimination, they all surrendered and became civilians of the Rock Soul Empire...


    All the demon branches and demon branches volunteered to join the Rock Soul Empire...


    Moreover, along with theplete subordination of the Sea Race and the Antarctic Demon Race, as well as the intentional spread of the Spirit Alliance...


    The name of Zhu Yifan, the Heavenly Stone Emperor of the Rock Soul Empire of China, quickly spread to every corner of the...


    With his unparalleled personal charm and invincible strength, he hadpletely conquered all the outsiders and convinced them.


    For the first time, the four races, the human race, the demon race, the sea race, and the demon race, gathered together to form an unprecedented empire, an iparably powerful empire.


    Very quickly, in just a month...


    This iparably powerful empire had already engulfed the entire like a storm...


    At this moment, on this, the Stone Soul Empire''s g was nted everywhere, and statues of Stone Emperor Zhu Yifan were erected everywhere.


    Rock Soul Empire, Heaven Saving Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan, soon became a legend on this...


    This also entered the era of rapid development under the rule of the Rock Soul Empire...


    However, the Rock Soul Empire that entered the era of rapid development would not know...


    At this moment, in the vast starry sky, outside the chakra-like sr system, a called Crimson Eye Star had quietly overtaken them...

 Chapter 969: New Years Celebration

    Chapter 969: New Year''s Celebration


    As for this called Crimson Eye Star, the reason why it was staring at Earth was naturally because of Yifan, or rather because of something on his body...


    As for such a thing, it was naturally that mysterious and strange rune divine stone...


    Strictly speaking, Crimson Eye had discovered it months ago...


    Because when Yifan was absorbing the divine stone fragments outside the Angel Cemetery, he had identally lit up the runic starry sky web...


    The leader of a certain Crimson Eye Star organization had discovered this additional star point at that time...


    However, they had also experienced some idents and lost their ability to locate the Earth Star quickly, so it was only at this moment that they finally confirmed the Earth Star.


    Since they had discovered something, and they weren''t too far away from the star map, they naturally wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Because this''divine stone ''was also extremely important to them...


    Thus, almost as soon as the Earth Star was confirmed, Crimson Eye immediately sent a fleet flying towards Earth...


    Fortunately, the distance between the two stars was very far. Even the Red-eyed Star Squadron that had mastered long-range wormhole technology would still need several years, or even more than ten years, to reach the sr system.


    Therefore, even though the Earth, or Yifan, was already being targeted, there wouldn''t be any danger in the near future.


    However, this sword was a fatal threat, not to mention that the current Yifan did not even know of the existence of this threat.


    Fortunately, Yifan had always had high expectations of him. Even if he didn''t know about the threat, he didn''t ck off in his cultivation.


    After all, his life''s pursuit was not the so-called peak of power, but the peak of evolution...


    Before the ninth step, he had been absorbing the fragments of divine stones in his space of consciousness. Afterprehending the elegance of Uranus and Neptune, he had long since focused on the starry sky.


    Most importantly, the Sea Race tribe of the Rock Soul Empire had been urged by Seraphim to find thest divine stone for Yifan ten days ago, which was the tenth divine stone hidden in a certain warehouse in Sea Race.


    This way, Yifan could now collect all the fragments of divine stones on Earth...


    However, afterpleting the collection, he wasn''t in a hurry to absorb it...


    The reason for that was because the Rock Soul Empire had just been established. As the number one figure in the empire, it was very busy at the beginning of its establishment.


    Moreover, it was already close to the end of the year. In the first year after the founding of the Rock Soul Empire, the various tribes of the Empire had prepared quite a grand celebration.


    In addition, the most important point was that Yifan did not dare to guarantee that the absorption time could be controlled before Fei Na and Ruoxue gave birth.


    Therefore, for the sake of his two children, he would definitely be by their side. Yifan nned to absorb the divine stones after the child''s full moon...


    Of course, not absorbing divine stones doesn''t mean not cultivating...


    Moreover, the cultivation method after rank nine was no longer purely absorption, but absorption and refinement, and finally extreme dao scripture.


    During this period of time, although Yifan was troubled by mundane matters, there was not the slightest bit of ambiguity in his cultivation. He even frequently urged Fei Na, Ruoxue, sses, and other people close to him.


    This could be considered a period of peace and quiet that Yifan hoped for...


    Time passed quickly. Two years had passed in Magic crystals, and the New Year''s Eve was approaching. The Holy City was also known as Heavenly Rock City. It was a lively scene...


    In the streets and alleys, countless human citizens, demons, and demons belonging to the Rock Soul Empire were happily traveling.


    On both sides of the street, shop business was booming, and the crowd was boiling...


    On a bustling street, a man, two women, and three people were slowly following the flow of people, as if they were experiencing the bustle of the city.


    Not to mention the man, wearing an old-fashioned baseball cap, he looked extremely ordinary...


    It was worth noting that the twodies beside him were masked with light veils, and their stomachs bulged, as if they were pregnant...


    However, even so, it was still difficult to conceal the unique temperament of the two of them. One was cold, the other was illusory and mysterious, giving people the urge to see their fragrance.


    The two of them held the man''s arm in the middle, and it looked like they were husband and wife...


    This made the ordinary skinny man in the middle quite eye-catching in the crowd.


    But right now, they weren''t surprised...


    After all, thews of the Rock Soul Empire pursued a high degree of freedom in matters of marriage. Having multiple partners was not unusual.


    However, the temperament of Fei Na and Ruoxue was still too outstanding, causing the pedestrians on the street to pay attention from time to time, but they carefully avoided them in their movements.


    After all, it was a Holy City, let alone a port like this. No matter how arrogant a fellow was, he didn''t dare to act wildly in the Holy City...


    One had to know that the so-called Holy City was equivalent to the capital city of the Rock Soul Empire before the catastrophe.


    The three of them seemed to know about this matter as well, but they followed the current rather easily, not feeling the slightest bit ufortable being noticed.


    Of course, if everyone knew who the three of them were, they would naturally not have such thoughts.


    In fact, the three of them were chatting while walking, but their mouths remained motionless because they were in a state of mentalmunication...


    "Nana, Xue''er, how is it? It''s almost time to go back..."


    The trio''s spiritual world rang out, and Yifan chuckled softly...


    "Let''s go for a walk again. This should be ourst walk this year. Tomorrow is the celebration. The streets are even more lively. We can''te anymore."


    Fei Na said softly, his voice filled with hesitation and reluctance...


    During this period of time, Yifan apanied them to the streets almost every day after dinner. She loved this kind ofmoner...


    "Yeah, Brother Fan, let''s go for a walk. We''re not tired yet !"


    "Speaking of which, Brother Fan, you should have seen the arrangements for tomorrow night''s celebration, right? What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately said softly, "Eh, well, it''s up to you, then let''s go again..."


    "As for the celebration you mentioned, I''m only sketchy today. Since it''s the council that handled it, it shouldn''t be bad..."


    "It''s just that the other tribes havee together to make a pilgrimage and have defined it as a festival. From now on, it will be held every year. This is quite surprising to me !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "Yes, it is interesting. It seems that these outsiders have seen the situation clearly now."


    "That''s good. In this way, the gap between races will quickly dissipate. Our country will soon enter an era of racial integration."


    "Who came up with this idea? Sure, one stone counts birds !"


    When Fei Na finished speaking, Yifan was delighted. He chuckled and said, "Acquaintance, I deliberately looked at the draft yesterday. It was proposed by Han Xiaoxuan and Li Li."


    "To be honest, I''m really looking forward to this Hundred Races Banquet !"


    "I don''t know what will happen in the end. I won''t be able to see the specific n until tomorrow..."

 Chapter 970: Hundred Races Banquet

    Chapter 970: Hundred Races Banquet


    As soon as Yifan said this, Fei Na immediately smiled and said, "I said, so it was the two of them. No wonder..."


    "I''m looking forward to hearing your words !"


    Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "En, the two of them are really worth looking forward to "


    "And probably won''t disappoint anyone, then let''s wait and see..."


    Ruoxue''s words ended the topic of the celebration night for the three of them.


    Next, they talked about the development of the Rock Soul Empire, as well as the future direction...


    Along the way, the three of them stopped walking, like ordinary couples, pulling out long shadows under the setting sun...


    ...


    ...


    On the traditional New Year''s Eve in Magic crystals, on December 30, 1999, the central square of Al-Quds Al-Sharif was brightly lit.


    As the highlight of the celebration night, the venue of the Hundred ns Banquet was naturally heavily guarded.


    The entire za was firmly guarded by the Rock Soul Battalion, the Dark Battalion, and the Dark Battalion.


    At the center of the za, there were a hundred stone dining tables with different characteristics...


    On the various tables, the Rock Soul Empire''srge and medium-sized faction lords, foreign race leaders, and even their rtives were all sitting proudly with a bit of solemnity.


    He was proud because his own faction could stand out from countless other factions in the Rock Soul Empire...


    It was solemn because at the very front of them, on a simple and dignified ck dining table, Lord Rock Emperor, the head of the Rock Soul Empire, was sitting upright on it.


    The Hundred Races Banquet was originally a pilgrimage banquet. Furthermore, even though all the power masters present had seen the statues of the Rock Emperor, there weren''t many who had seen the Rock Emperor''s true self at such a close distance.


    Who was the Rock Emperor? He was an invincible expert, and he was also the ruler of their own faction. Seeing him at such a close distance, they naturally didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    That was why he looked a little solemn, even nervous...


    As for Yifan, his strength had reached his level, coupled with his long-term leadership temperament, he naturally didn''t have the slightest bit of stage fright.


    At this moment, he casually nced at the nervous crowd below.


    However, this nce of his was somewhat like a different life, because it allowed him to see a few acquaintances from his previous life, or rather, celebrities...


    Yeah, that''s right, the celebrities of his previous life...


    In fact, some of these celebrities have had contact with Yifan before...


    For example, the Blood Emperor Qn who helped the Cao n set up a Blood Beast Camp during the battle with Yifan and left the Cao n after the two Qing Dynasties...


    For example, Martial Emperor Hong Wenchang, who had originally worked for the Lin n and insisted on traveling after the Lin n was destroyed...


    At this moment, they were all sitting at the banquet table with some embarrassment...


    As for the remaining acquaintances, they were indeed acquaintances of Yifan''s previous life, or rather, acquaintances that he had heard of in his previous life...


    For example, the main body was a wooden vine type Demon Emperor. At this moment, the Azure Emperor was looking at him with admiration.


    Another example was the Bone Emperor who was exceptionally tall, born with a strange bone armor, and had a nervous expression on his face...


    Yes, that''s right, they are peak Emperor level experts in their previous lives...


    However, at this moment, they were all sitting respectfully at the Rock Soul Empire''s Hundred ns Banquet...


    Most of the people looked at Yifan with reverence and even admiration in their eyes.


    It was precisely this gaze of theirs that made Yifan feel as if he was in another world...


    However, it was only a moment before Yifan returned to normal...


    After all, these were only Yunyan from his previous life. Moreover, Ji Ruoxue, an Emperor-level expert, had been following Yifan since the end of his life. He had long since gotten used to them.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the rare gathering of these people today, Yifan would have forgotten about this.


    However, it was also when Yifan was watching with interest that Li Li, the head of the banquet, quietly came to Yifan''s side and whispered.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, everything has been arranged properly. We can host the banquet now !"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded, signaling that he understood. At the same time, he suddenly stood up...


    Seeing Yifan stand up, even though he hadn''t spoken, the gazes of everyone present had already refused to hand him over...


    Thetter said solemnly, "Good evening, everyone. As masters, wee the leaders of the city-states to the Holy City of the Rock Soul Empire. Thank you for your collective pilgrimage."


    "As the Empire Lord of the Rock Soul Empire, I am proud to have powerful tribes like you !"


    "Today was originally New Year''s Eve, and it was also the first celebration night since the founding of our Rock Soul Empire !"


    "Then listen up. Let go of the food and drink. We must not get drunk today."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire arena boiled with excitement, and the leaders of the city-states all shouted in unison.


    "I will obey the orders of the Rock Emperor. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t be able to return!"


    Seeing that everyone was like this, Yifan immediately picked up the wine ss on the table and said solemnly, "Good, very good. Leaders, let''s drink this cup together."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan immediately took control and respectfully drank the first ss of wine. The leaders of the hundred City-States below were also respectfully drinking the first ss of wine from afar.


    After this first ss of wine, the atmosphere became lively and the people on the table began to slowly get familiar with each other.


    Moreover, Li Li and Han Xiaoxuan''s designs for their seats weren''t one table for each n, but rather, they were very exquisite to open for them.


    Of course, this was not to forcefully tear apart the other party''spanions, but to intentionally mix the two races together...


    For example, Helidia, the highest ranking official in Sea Race, the Emperor of Crab Race, and their two personal guards were sitting at the same table as the highest ranking official in Antarctic Demonic Region.


    As for the other higher-ups and even the other guards, they were all sitting at another table. Simrly, the originally extremely tense rtionship between the two sides had dissipated.


    In fact, they began to talk andugh, causing Yifan to sigh in admiration for their brilliance.


    And then, after the banquet officially started, it naturally wouldn''t be a dry and silly drink...


    The entire banquet group officially began their performance...


    Amidst the ancient music, a group of exotic beauties, dancers, slowly stepped onto the central stage...


    These dancers were all of good looks and temperament. They were obviously the elites of their race, but this appearance caused the eyes of many city-state leaders to fall to the ground.


    Even Yifan''s eyes lit up and he was stunned for a moment.


    However, it was only an instant before he returned to normal. Of course, at this moment, he naturally could not escape Fina and Ruoxue''s eyes.


    But even so, the two of them did not react at all. Obviously, they trusted Yifan very much...


    After all, if other people didn''t understand, how could they not understand their own men...


    ssical music, gentle dance, and decorations of special abilities, this group of dancers danced in the sky, truly intoxicating like fairies.


    After the dance, the scene became unsettled for a long time, and some city-state leaders even shouted for another dance...


    Of course, such a request would naturally not be epted, because the banquet program was strictly controlled by Li Li and Han Xiaoxuan.


    Moreover, every program at the banquet was chosen by them, so they naturally couldn''t change the festival at will...


    As the banquet continued, the stage did not stop. Countless unique abilities and techniques of the Adept Age appeared on this stage one after another.


    At the same time, a string of tables began to appear on the banquet table of the hundred races below. Clearly, they werepletely drunk...


    In fact, not only was it below, even Yifan, who was at the top of the table, had the courage toe up and toast...


    As for this first bold fellow, he was naturally Hong Wenchang...


    This fellow was a little embarrassed before. After all, he had rejected Yifan''s offer to recruit or even retain him, but now, he had appeared in the ranks of his factions.


    I''m a little sorry, Yifan, but after a few sses of wine, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about...


    After all, he was familiar with Yifan because of the improvement of his martial arts. He knew that Yifan was not the kind of petty guy...


    So, since they''re all here, there''s nothing to be pretentious about...


    As soon as Hong Wenchang stood at Ding Yifan''s table, he immediately said respectfully, "Hong Wenchang, the subordinate of the Rock Soul Empire and the City Lord of Golden Mantis City, greets Lord Rock Emperor, the three Empress, and all of you."


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this. Only Yifan chuckled and said, "Alright, who am I? So it''s Old Hong, an acquaintance. Why are you being so polite in such a scene? Are you here to toast?"


    Hearing this, Hong Wenchang nodded, "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor. However, there is a difference in respect. Old Hong doesn''t dare to act recklessly."


    Yifan smiled again, "Well, tell me, how can you toast this wine? If not, I won''t drink it..."


    Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Eyesses, Fang Mubai, and the others all had smiles on their faces as soon as these words were spoken. Obviously, they all knew that Yifan was mocking Hong Wenchang intentionally.


    Even they could tell that Hong Wenchang couldn''t tell. He immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "Alright, I know that Lord Rock Emperor will be somewhat displeased with me."


    "This matter is mainly because I, Old Hong, am stubborn. I didn''t cross the line of sight in my heart earlier. How about this, I''ll punish myself with three cups first..."


    "What does Lord Rock Emperor think !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan said casually, "Three cups, it seems to be a little too little..."


    "Answer me a few questions first. Once you answer the questions, I''ll grant you three cups of apology."


    Hong Wenchang was stunned when he heard this, but it was only for a moment. He immediately said solemnly, "Lord Rock Emperor, may I ask, Old Hong must know everything and speak endlessly..."


    Yifan nodded, "Alright, that''s what I want. I have three questions. Listen carefully..."


    "First, I will tell you if you havepleted your mission !"


    "Second, have you contacted Old Fang after this trip?"


    "Third, where were you when the Stone Alliance was attacked by the Sea Race !"


    Hong Wenchang was stunned by these three questions. The corners of his mouth trembled, but he couldn''t say a single word for a long time.

 Chapter 971: Banquet Nostalgia

    Chapter 971: Banquet Nostalgia


    Hong Wenchang knew that Yifan might not like him very much, or even ignore him. However, he did not expect that he would ask these three questions.


    "What? The Hong Wenchang I know is not someone who doesn''t dare to look straight at me. It''s very difficult to answer these questions."


    Seeing Hong Wenchang''s hesitant expression, Yifan frowned and spoke again.


    Hong Wenchang was stunned when he heard this. His eyes instantly regained their rity, and he bowed deeply before speaking solemnly.


    "Lord Rock Emperor has taught me a lesson. It was Old Hong who embarrassed me. Since the Azure Dragon City incident, I have indeed been too shy about some things."


    "Thank you for your advice, Rock Emperor. Old Hong will answer Lord Rock Emperor''s three questions."


    With that, Hong Wenchang''s wrist trembled, and a thick ck notebook appeared in his hand.


    "First question, Lord Rock Emperor is grateful to Old Hong. Old Hong naturally does not dare to be vague about the task that Lord Rock Emperor has given him."


    "However, before Old Hong can deliver it, Lord Rock Emperor has alreadypleted the great cause of unifying the mountains and rivers."


    "Old Hong feels ashamed, but also because of the so-called pride in his heart, he feels embarrassed towards Lord Rock Emperor !"


    "That''s why I never delivered this note. I even deliberately avoided forgetting this matter !"


    "At this moment, with Lord Rock Emperor''s advice, Old Hong just woke up like a dream !"


    Hong Wenchang said sincerely, and Yifan''s expressionpletely rxed.


    After solemnly epting the notebook, he said solemnly, "Yes, not bad. Being able to recognize yourself again is very important to your life or cultivation."


    "Since you can say these words, it proves that you clearly know what your problem is, you should be fined three sses of wine for this section."


    "Yes !"


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang immediately finished his cup in one gulp, then added two cups to himself, both of them in one gulp.


    "Second question, Lord Rock Emperor is helping the squad and asking Old Hong " he said again with a hint of alcohol in his mouth.


    "Indeed, after knowing that Team Fang will definitely protect the two elders and that Heavenly Rock City is as solid as gold, Old Hong has indeed not contacted Team Fang!"


    "In this matter, Old Hong is truly ashamed of the squad. I am willing to punish you with another three cups !"


    At this point, Hong Wenchang came to Fang Mubai and said respectfully, "Team Fang, I''m sorry to trouble you..."


    With that, Hong Wenchang drank three cups of wine in a row.


    Seeing such a situation, Fang Mubai naturally did not intentionally make things difficult. He immediately waved his hand and said, "This matter is not really troublesome for me. You don''t have to feel ashamed of me. What you truly deserve is the two elders."


    "Do you know how worried and worried they are after you left for a year without any news?"


    "In the future, do it yourself !"


    With that, Fang Mubai immediately picked up his wine ss and drank it all in one gulp, as if he was responding to him...


    As for Hong Wenchang, after hearing Fang Mubai''s words, his eyes turned red and he said, "Team Fang is teaching me a lesson. Old Hong, I have memorized it."


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang quickly returned to Yifan and said, "Last question, when Sea Race sent Crab Race to attack Rock City, Old Hong was at a critical juncture, so he was unable to rush back as promised. For Tian Yan and the two elders, he should do his part."


    "Although this is a helpless move, it is also Old Hong''s personal problem. Old Hong is also willing to fine three sses of wine !"


    After saying that, Hong Wenchang cleanly drunk three sses of wine.


    In a short period of time, after nine consecutive sses of strong liquor, even if it was as strong as Hong Wenchang, his face had already turned red, and his drunkenness had begun to show.


    Seeing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Very good, I didn''t see the wrong person. This kind of neatness is the Hong Wenchang I know!"


    "I know Golden Mantis City. You did a good job. You just had nine drinks. Let''s toast to you again. It''s perfect."


    "Fuck...!"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan''s face was already full of smiles, and he raised his wine sses at Hong Wenchang one after another.


    Seeing this situation, Hong Wenchang''s eyes lit up and he said with pride, "Thank you, Lord Stone Emperor. Wenchang will never forget your kindness."


    "Fuck...!"


    "Dingdang !"


    As the wine sses nged, everyone''s wine sses touched each other tightly. Then, they drank thest ss of wine in a neat rumbling sound.


    After this ss of wine, Hong Wenchang exchanged a few more words and left on the grounds that he was unable to win the wine.


    After all, he knew that no matter when, the Rock Emperor''s table was the absolute focus of the banquet.


    After he took the lead in the toast, countless people were waiting for him to leave the arena. He didn''t dare to take up too much time...


    In fact, it was precisely because of this that just as he left the Rock Emperor and sat on the table, Blood me City''scquer mist had already rushed over to greet him.


    "Qi Lan of Blood me City, greets Lord Rock Emperor, greets the three Empress, greets all of you !"


    Qi Lan, who was dressed in a dark red uniform and still smelled of blood, greeted respectfully.


    This woman, Yifan, even Fei Na, and Eyesses all had some impressions of her. After all, she was an early stage person who rarely fought against Yifan.


    Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, so it''s the Blood me Monster Concubine Qi Lan. Let go of her at the banquet. There''s no need to be so formal..."


    Hearing this, Qi Lan smiled back, "Well, thank you, Lord Rock Emperor..."


    "The military region has parted. In less than two years, Qi Lan vaguely remembers Lord Rock Emperor''s demeanor that day. At that time, she was certain that Lord Rock Emperor was definitely not something in the pond."


    "However, due to Master''s will, Qi Lan has no choice but to obey the orders of the Yang n. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    "Now that the Rock Emperor has be a great lineage, Qi Lan, as a subordinate, hase to drink a cup of thin wine."


    "Qi Lan will dry up first !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Lan also drank a cup of water cleanly, causing everyone to look sideways.


    Under such circumstances, it was naturally difficult for Yifan to refuse. He immediately chuckled and said, "Mm, I drank this wine. However, before drinking, I still need to make this clear."


    "In my opinion, there is no grudge between you and me !"


    "Furthermore, I know that after helping the Yang n establish the Blood Beast Camp, you immediately left the Yang n without any hesitation. You don''t want to be my enemy !"


    "That''s why I never wanted to argue with you. I even asked someone to look for you. I just didn''t expect that you would actually go to the Extreme West and build your own city there. This is already amazing !"


    "As for now, since you are already the leader of our Rock Soul Empire, there is no need for you to think nonsense."


    "Do a good job. As long as you don''t disappoint the empire, neither the empire nor I will treat you wrongly."


    "You''re a smart person, so I won''t say anything else !"


    "I also drank this wine. Dry !"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan raised his ss and stroked it. He also drank all the wine in his ss cleanly.


    "Yes, Qi Lan understands. Then Qi Lan will retreat first !"


    Hearing what Qi Lan said, Yifan smiled and bowed respectfully.


    She had drunk all the wine she needed, drunk all the things she needed to say. She had also said all the things she wanted to aplish today, so she didn''t even have the slightest bit of ink left on her face.


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately smiled and waved his hand, "En, let''s go down..."


    Qi Lan bowed once again, and then she quickly revived and left...


    Of course, just as she turned around and left the table, Sea Race, the current Shell Race Emperor supreme leader, hurriedly greeted her.


    "Helidia of the Sea Race greets Lord Rock Emperor, the three Empress, and all of you!"


    Yifan nodded and smiled, "Well, Tiya, if you can''t get used to it, it doesn''t matter if you''re called the Sea Dragon Emperor. You''re here to toast as well..."


    "This human wine is extremely strong. As a Sea Race, are you used to drinking it?"


    Hollydia smiled brightly, "Tiya, you have received great kindness from the Rock Emperor. Today is the right time to thank you."


    "Although the wine of humanity is strong, Tia''s gratitude is even more sincere. Tia must respect and drink this wine today, even if she is drunk to death !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on the table revealed smiles.


    ''"Hahaha, Tia, do you remember thest thing I said to you after we worked together to deal with the Eel Race?" Yifanughed loudly.


    Hearing this, Helidia was stunned for a moment, then said solemnly, "Subordinate remembers that you said that you were an alliance with our race for generations..."


    Yifan nodded and said, "That''s right, I said that as long as you don''t betray my race, the two races can form an alliance for generations."


    "Actually, since the first time we worked together, I''ve already taken a fancy to you !"


    "I value your keen intuition, outstanding analytical ability, and decisiveness as a n leader !"


    "At that time, I intentionally wanted to pull you up, and I also promised you that the future of the Bei n would definitely belong to the true nobles of Sea Race !"


    "Although what you did today can be said to have been aplished by me, it is also the result of your own efforts and your decision to trust us at this critical moment."


    "Therefore, even though the Bei n is a subordinate of the Rock Soul Empire, they are also an alliance of our n, an eternal alliance !"


    "Since you''ve already said that this is a toast, then to me, it''s also a toast !"


    "Done !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan picked up his ss and drank it all in one gulp...


    This scene caused Helidia''s eyes to instantly turn red. At this moment, she felt that the strongest person on the truly respected her.


    To her, this was as important as being reborn again...

 Chapter 972: Return From The Cruise

    Chapter 972: Return From The Cruise


    The reason for that was because the emperor that billions of creatures admired had just affirmed her value iparably straightforwardly...


    Furthermore, there was no mention of me. She had previously been forced to leak it by the Ocean Emperor for the sake of the entire tribe...


    This made her, who was clearly thergest in number among the Sea Race, but was a high-ranking and transparent person, who would never be valued, truly feel respect.


    It was only now that she finally understood why the emperor in front of her was able to achieve a true unification...


    Because he had a magnanimous heart, a true emperor''s heart...


    "Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor. I''m sure that Tia will remember it in her heart."


    "As for Shell Race, Tiya will leave behind the ancestral teachings. No matter how the world changes, Shell Race will always be Lord Rock Emperor''s strongest backing !"


    She said excitedly. At this moment, Helidia had already transformed into Yifan''s'' Berserker ''...


    Yifan smiled and said, "Well, well, I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    "Recently, dealing with this mess of the Sea Race has been exhausting, right? Today, you can eat and drink freely. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Helidia immediatelyughed and said, "Yes, Tiya understands..."


    Hearing Hollydia''s words, Yifan waved his hand and said, "Alright, then let''s go down."


    "Yes !"


    Helidia bowed respectfully and quickly turned around...


    Of course, the same situation was happening around Helidia, and it was almost the same as the moment she turned around and left.


    Antarctic Demonic Region''s newestmander, the Ice Spirit Sparrow n''s n Chief Chu Fei Fei, immediately stepped onto the steps of Yifan''s table.


    "Elder Chu Feifei of the Ice Spirit Sparrow n greets Lord Rock Emperor, three Empress Emperors, and all of you !"


    "The first time we met, I hope that Lord Rock Emperor will be reckless."


    Chu Feifei, aside from the Pr Ice Pce Antarctic Orca Whales, Antarctic Demonic Region''s strongest n in the entire Demon Region, the Ice Spirit Sparrow n''s n Chief...


    The Ice Spirit Sparrow n is one of the rarest amphibians in the world...


    Whether it was the seabed,nd, or high up in the sky, they could be easily controlled after mutation...


    Looking at the extremely clean girl dressed in ck and white, Yifan immediately chuckled and said, "Chu Fei Fei, this is not the first time we''ve met. We''ve seen each other before at the Scorching Angel''s Light and Shadow Conference."


    "Anyway, why don''t you toast as well...?"


    Chu Fei Fei was delighted when he heard this. He immediately raised his cup and said, "Yeah, it''s rare for us to have a chance to show our face in front of Lord Rock Emperor. How can we miss it?"


    "Fei Fei doesn''t know how to speak affectedly. Thank you, Lord Rock Emperor, for your trust that day. In the future, you can just watch Fei Fei''s performance."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the girl raised her neck and drank the liquor in the ss...


    Since the little girl was like this, Yifan naturally couldn''t be pretentious. He likewise tilted his neck and drank the strong liquor in his ss.


    Then he said again, "You are straightforward. How is the situation in Antarctic Demonic Region now? Is itpletely stable?"


    Chu Fei Fei said solemnly, "Well, with the help of Lord Seraphim and the Twelve Seraphim, the Antarctic Demonic Region of the past no longer exists."


    "It will be reced by the Ice Spirit City that belongs to the Rock Soul Empire !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan and even Fina, Ruoxue, and the others beside him were stunned.


    Although it was only a short sentence, they could clearly feel the heavy weight of it.


    Yifan nodded solemnly, "Good, you did a good job. Indeed, it didn''t waste our trust in you..."


    "Trust me, the future of Ice Spirit City will only be better and more brilliant !"


    "Come on, I''m looking after you...!"


    Hearing Yifan''s direct confirmation, Chu Feifei''s eyes trembled. Then, he said joyfully, "Yes, Feifei understands..."


    With these words, the little girl left without hesitation after a clean bow.


    Of course, the departure of this little girl did not mean that tonight, the leaders of the hundred races of the Rock Soul Empire had stopped bombing Yifan.


    In fact, after him, the various n leaders became even more enthusiastic...


    However, not everyone had faced the Stone Emperor alone, facing the attention of the highest echelons of the Stone Soul Empire...


    Therefore,pared to the others, other than the Spirit Bee n and the Queen Bee n, all the other ns came together in twos and threes.


    After the Hundred Cities and Hundred ns toasted, the atmosphere was pushed by Han Xiaoxuan and Li Li''s intentions, and they were mobilized to the extreme...


    As the leaders of the various subordinate cities drank more and more, they also let go more and more, bing more and more active...


    Under such circumstances, this banquet of the Hundred ns had begun to show results...


    Half way through the banquet, the entire banquet was almostpletely devoid of any distinction between cities or between humans, beasts, monsters, and devils.


    Everyone in the banquet hall seemed to have fused together at this moment.


    I believe that this will bring about some changes in the way they handle their respective positions and even their rtionship with each other in the future...


    Happy time always passes very quickly, singing and dancing sounds unknowingly arrive at three o''clock in the morning...


    At this moment, although the za was still bustling with activity,pared to before, it was already extremely deserted. Moreover, it caused people to not know whether tough or cry. asionally, the sound of snoring came from the field.


    Most of the City Lords were brought back to Subordinate by Sifang Tower, or the Rock Soul Empire''s Garrison Division. They really fulfilled their promise of not returning drunk.


    Looking at the lively scene below, Yifan finally gave the order topletely end this extremely perfect banquet.


    After the banquet, Yifan had Fei Na personally dispatch the Rock Soul Empire''s supervisors to the cities to perform their supervisory duties...


    The cohesion of the Rock Soul Empire reached its peak, and itpletely entered a high-speed development path. Under the leadership of the higher-ups of the Rock Soul Empire, it was developing at an extremely high speed...


    While the Rock Soul Empire was developing at a high speed, Yifan put all of his crystal power on his family, apanying them almost every day.


    Of course, this kind ofpany didn''t just mean staying at home...


    After all, even though the world was vast, Yifan''s strength and status could still be obtained.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Yifan brought them through almost all the cities of the Rock Soul Empire, experiencing countless foreign elegance, and experiencing countless mysterious foreign races...


    It made their families extremely happy, but also opened their eyes. Only when Fei Na and Ruoxue''s due dates were approaching did they reluctantly return...


    Demonic Crystal 2 years, April 11, Sacred City Imperial Pce...


    When everyone in Yifan stood in front of the Imperial Pce, after Yifan ascended to the throne, the pce entrance renovated from the former City Lord Manor was already filled with high-ranking officials of the empire.


    "Wee, Lord Rock Emperor. Return personally !"


    "Wee, Lord Rock Emperor. Return personally !"


    Orderly shouts resounded throughout the entire pce, and even the entire Holy City. The corners of Yifan''s lips curled into a bitter smile in the Illusion Series and the Chariot of the Supreme Leader.


    Soon, everyone in the Holy City would know about the Rock Emperor''s return to the pce...


    To be honest, at first, Yifan wasn''t used to such a huge movement in and out...


    However, after this round, the people who received them in the city were much more active than this, and there were many more tricks.


    After all, no matter what, he, Zhu Yifan, not only represented the image of the entire empire, he was also the face of the entire empire...


    Therefore, at this moment, Yifan was already used to entering and leaving this ce...


    After slowly raising his arm and stopping Eyesses from leading the higher-ups, Yifan said in a low voice, "Alright, I know what you mean. Apart from President Nian, everyone else, go back to your posts."


    "Yes, Subordinate retires !"


    As Yifan''s words fell, the higher-ups immediately retreated, leaving behind only their sses and the Yifan family who got off the carriage. They slowly entered the Imperial Pce.


    As he walked, Yifan whispered, "Eyesses, have you had a good time?"


    Hearing this, Eyesses almost jumped up on the spot, "Good? Good your head, you''re so busy that your feet hit the back of your head every day !"


    "Although Seraphim is here, plus your remote processing, there are a lot of things that need to be handled manually in the Holy City."


    "You''re good. The whole family is going out on waves. I''m tired to death...!"


    Yifan smiled and said, "Alright, look at you like that. I''m noting back now. This time, I''ve really gained a lot. It''s an eye-opener."


    "Hmph, you''ve opened your eyes wide. I''ve been busy spending my time every day. Tell me, how can I bepensated?"


    "What do you mean, you brat? Do you also want to take a vacation...?"


    As soon as he said that, his sses rolled, "You said that. I didn''t say that. I''m telling you, don''t try to fool me again this time, you brat."


    Before Eyesses could finish her sentence, Yifan immediately interrupted, "Alright, when have I ever lied to you? Look at you like that, don''t you just want to take a vacation...?"


    "For a long time, you have sacrificed a lot for me and everyone. Now that the world has returned, there is no foreign invasion. Let''s have a holiday."


    "Take your family out for a walk and rx. Broaden your horizons..."


    "Are you serious? What about what happened to me? What about my wife, Li Ting, Jiang Qing, and Zhou Yi?" Eyesses confirmed.


    "Theboratories of my two old men are extremely busy every day. You can help me with all of this...?"


    Yifan said impatiently, "Hey, what a big deal, you guy, since I let you go, why do you need to worry about this !"


    "I will ask Seraphim to choose someone to rece them for the time being. Take them out and have a good time..."


    As soon as he said that, his sses immediately jumped up and said, "Yo-ho, this is what you said. Then I really went..."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded his head, "Yes, yes, I said, let''s go. I''m at home..."


    "Crackle !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, purple lightning shed and the figure of his sses disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at the disappearing sses, a smile appeared on Yifan''s face. After that, he brought his family and began to walk deeper into the pce.

 Chapter 973: Zi Xu Was Born

    Chapter 973: Zi Xu Was Born


    The next morning after Yifan returned, Eyesses brought her family and drove two Phantom Series warriors out.


    His trip had made the old men who had followed Yifan very jealous...


    With the addition of Seraphim, these fellows immediately rushed forward with eagerness, taking over the vacancy left behind by the Eyesses family.


    In this way, Yifan waspletely at ease and began to wait for the birth of his little life.


    Magic crystals 2 years, March 11, Sacred City Imperial Pce, Medical Hall maternity ward, a loud and clear baby cry, a beam of azure rainbow light, resounded throughout the entire Imperial Pce.


    In the maternity ward, regardless of whether it was the empire''s professional obstetricians or Fei Na, who apanied Yifan to give birth, they were all dumbfounded on the spot...


    It was because at this moment, within this pir of light, an extremely exquisite infant that was wrapped in azure rainbow life force was slowly floating in the air.


    Although he didn''t have any crystal energy fluctuations on his body, a cyan-rainbow dragon-shaped phantom appeared behind him.


    Furthermore, even though this phantom didn''t have any power, it gave all the medical personnel a great pressure.


    This was the Imperial Pce, and they were the best obstetricians and nurses in the Imperial Pce Medical Hall.


    It wasn''t just professional abilities. They had evolved to rank six, but they were all existences that surpassed rank six. Their stance on life was already quite strong...


    However, at this moment, all the doctors and nurses discovered that their life stance had beenpletely suppressed...


    It was a kind of innately noble aura, domineering and fierce, giving them the illusion of kneeling on the ground...


    In fact, it wasn''t just them. Even Yifan, who had just given birth, or Fei Na, who seemed to be somewhat weak, lifted up an extremely dazzling beam of azure rainbow light that was like a zing sun and shed through their hearts.


    Then, on the little guy floating in the air, there was a sense of familiarity from his bloodline...


    Almost instantly, a thought shed through their hearts...


    Kid, that''s their kid...


    It was at this moment that Zhang Muyu, as an obstetrician, finally reacted first.


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled. Zhang Muyu endured the illusion of kneeling down and flew up with a white swaddling infant in his hand. In an instant, he carried the floating baby into his arms.


    Although this was the first time she had seen such a terrifying birth phenomenon, and she was a little stunned, she was still a doctor after all.


    It was normal for an Adept of the New Human to have an anomaly when they were born, but she didn''t expect that this anomaly would be so terrifying.


    One had to know that just now, the roof of the pce was directly pierced through by the azure rainbow light.


    Of course, the moment he hugged the child andnded, Zhang Muyu immediately knelt down and gently lifted his hands. At the same time, he said respectfully.


    "Congrattions, Lord Rock Emperor. Empress Fei Na is the oldest. I''m delighted to have the prince !"


    This sentence naturally brought the medical staff, as well as Yifan and Fei Na, who were simrly stunned, back to reality.


    In the next moment, neat congrattions resounded throughout the delivery room and quickly spread throughout the entire Imperial Pce...


    "Congrattions to Lord Rock Emperor, Empress Fei Na. Congrattions to the prince!"


    "Congrattions to Lord Rock Emperor, Empress Fei Na. Congrattions to the prince!"


    Hearing this, Yifan immediately took a step forward and hugged the little fellow who was connected to his bloodline. He looked at the handsome but heroic face.


    Yi Fan couldn''t help butugh, "Ha  Hahaha, good! Good! Good! Great! I, Zhu Yifan, finally have a son!"


    However, right at this moment, Fei Na, who was lying in bed, said weakly, "Brother Fan, quickly, let me see... I want to see our son..."


    With these words, Yifan quickly moved to Fei Na''s side, kissed her on the forehead, and ced the baby in her arms.


    "Fei Na, thank you. It''s been hard on you. We have a son. He looks like you. He has beautiful eyebrows and is heroic."


    Yifan''s eyes were slightly red. This was his first time being a father, and he was obviously a little excited.


    After looking at the baby in his arms, Fei Na''s eyes turned slightly red. He also said softly, "Yeah, we have a son. We''re not all like me, are we? Look at this pair of deep ck pupils and this ck hair. Don''t you think it''s up to you?"


    "Brother Fan, the baby doesn''t have a name yet, right? You can marry him a name !"


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned for a moment, but only for a moment. He immediately smiled brightly and said, "When our son was born, an extremely resplendent azure light shed in my heart. That brilliance was as dazzling as the rising sun in the sky."


    "As our child, regardless of birth or birth, he is destined to be extraordinary in this life. Since that''s the case, then call him Zi Xu!"


    Hearing Yifan''s bright smile and the yearning whisper of his name, Fei Na softly chanted, "Zi Xu, Zhu Zixu !"


    "Azure Rainbow Light, Rising Sun Eastward, Good! Just call it Zhu Zixu...!"


    Then, Fei Na whispered in Kid Xu''s ear, "Baby, you have a name. Papa gave you a name."


    "Zi Xu, Zhu Zixu, you will be Mom''s obedient Zi Xu in the future !"


    Although Zhu Zixu, who was in his infancy, didn''t understand anything at this moment, there seemed to be a feeling in his heart that made him feel the selfless love of his parents, as well as the iparably familiar smell.


    This made him very warm andfortable, and also made him slightly shake his body in his mother''s arms, as if he wanted to get closer, but also seemed to be looking for something...


    "Brother Fan, Brother Fan, Baby, Kid Xu just moved !"


    "Fei Na, what are you thinking? This brat is in high spirits. Of course he will move !"


    The birth of the little life caused the two of them to focus all their attention on him, and they began to chat with each other...


    Of course, at this moment, all of the topics were extended from Little Xu''s body...


    Just as the two of them were chatting vigorously, Zhang Muyu, who was delivering the baby in the delivery room, saw the baby and unconsciously interrupted them softly.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, Empress Fei Na, I apologize for interrupting you, because the newborn is the best time to strengthen the sucking response !"


    "So Empress Fei Na, please carry Prince Zi Xu to your chest and start cultivating the instinct to strengthen this sucking !"


    As soon as Zhang Muyu said those words, the faces of Yifan and Fei Na turned red.


    This was also the first time they were parents. Who knew what kind of sucking reaction they would make? This was such a joke.


    However, since the obstetrician had said so, Fei Na naturally listened to her maniption. After all, she was the professional in this field...

 Chapter 974: Terrifying Innate (2 in 1)

    Chapter 974: Terrifying Innate (2 in 1)


    Although he didn''t know about the sucking reaction before, hearing her say this now, the literal meaning of it was basically rted to breast-feeding.


    Or perhaps, it was rted to the baby, a long period of nutritional problems, Yifan naturally could not me others...


    Moreover, because of the other party''s specialty, Yifan even began to ask questions that he could think of.


    However, just as Yifan was modestly consulting inside, the outside world had already turned upside down...


    Before Fei Na entered the delivery room, Yifan''s parents, as well as their close friends, had been waiting outside for a long time.


    The azure rainbow light from before, as well as the terrifying telepathy, they could feel it quite clearly...


    Furthermore, it had been so long since the congrattions had been given, why was the door of the delivery room still motionless? This was truly worrying to everyone.


    Especially the parents of Yifan. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were many higher-ups of the empire present, they wouldn''t even be able to help but break through the door.


    However, the two elders hadn''t seen how this high-level Adept gave birth, and they didn''t know the taboos within.


    Therefore, even though he was so anxious that he paced around outside, he still didn''t dare to break the door open...


    After a long while, when Yifan''s mother couldn''t help but ask loudly, the door to the delivery room No. 1 of the Medical Hall finally opened slowly with a cracking sound.


    "Ka ka !"


    At this time, everyone finally saw what was happening inside.


    Of course, in an instant, everyone''s gaze waspletely attracted by a small swaddling baby in Yifan''s hand.


    "Aiyo, Xiao Fan, you can be considered to havee out !"


    "When was it born? How much did it weigh !"


    "Grandson, my little grandson, let me see...!"


    Almost as soon as the door opened, Yifan''s mother turned into a sh of light and flew towards Yifan.


    Then, as if she had activated the Extreme Speed mode, she opened her mouth like a series of cannons, and at the same time, she quickly took over the Yifan in Zi Xu''s hand.


    "Aiyo, what a handsome little grandson! Fei Na, you''ve worked hard...!"


    "Xiao Fan, do you have a name for our little grandson?"


    Before Yifan could answer a series of questions, the contracted rtives led by Cauliflower and Blood Eye, as well as Qiang Zi, Wang Yang, Zhou Xin, Fang Mubai, Li Li, and other Rock Soul trusted rtives immediately surrounded him.


    "Master, mistress, congrattions !"


    "Boss, big sister Fei Na, congrattions on upgrading !"


    "That''s not true. Congrattions, Rock Emperor, Empress, you''ve finally leveled up to be a parent !"


    Everyone was Yifan''s rtives and friends. As soon as they entered, they surrounded Little Xu. While teasing him, they began to congratte him one by one.


    Yifan, Fei Na, and the rest of the family naturally responded happily. The maternity ward was overjoyed.


    Moreover, Fei Na was born naturally. In addition to her peak eighth grade body regeneration and the spirit pills in her hands, although she was weak due to exhaustion of her life force, she was basically fine except that she could not get out of bed yet.


    Therefore, since the birth was over, Yifan naturally didn''t want them to live here anymore.


    Immediately, surrounded by a few paramedics, he pushed Fei Na towards their Rock Emperor Pce...


    Of course, the news that Empress of Wind Fei Na had given birth to a prince for Rock Emperor had spread through all sorts of channels throughout the entire Stone Soul Empire by the time everyone returned to Heavenly Rock Pce from the Medical Hall.


    This caused the entire Rock Soul Empire to sink into another round of jubtion...


    Spirit God City, City Lord''s Mansion...


    Eyesses, Li Ting, Jiang Qing, Zhou Yi, and her parents were chatting happily in a private room with Queen Bee. However, the watch on their wrists trembled and their expressions suddenly froze.


    Apparently, they had also received news from the Holy City at the first possible moment...


    Of course, it was at this moment that Eyesses stood up and said eagerly, "Your Lady Bee Queen, you should have received the good news from the Holy City as well..."


    "Since my nephew has appeared, then I should take my leave. It has been more than a month since I came out. I have basically traveled all the ces I should visit. It''s time to go back..."


    The Queen Bee smiled and said, "Well, since it''s Lord Rock Emperor''s descendant, I won''t keep you anymore."


    "Such a joyous asion, you really should go back !"


    "But" As soon as the Queen Bee''s wrist trembled, a bottle of crystal with a strange fragrance appeared in her hand.


    Then, he changed the topic and said, "Since President Nian wants to return, he is currently in my city. If I don''t say anything, it would be too inexcusable."


    "Please bring this bottle of bee pole jelly to Prince Zixu to express our Spirit God City''s gratitude."


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the Queen Bee finished speaking, the crystal bottle flew over at top speed...


    Eyesses, on the other hand, held onto the crystal bottle with one hand. At the same time, he was slightly stunned. Obviously, he was somewhat surprised by the Queen Bee''s high EQ.


    Of course, it was only a moment before Eyesses came back to her senses. She chuckled and said, "Haha, good, Her Lady Bee Queen''s heart is mine. I''ll take it for Lord Rock Emperor."


    "In that case, there won''t be any ink on my side. Thank you, Her Lady Bee Queen, for your hospitality these past few days. Goodbye..."


    As soon as Eyesses said those words, he immediately stood up and respectfully said...


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye...!"


    "Goodbye !"


    Seeing this situation, Li Ting, Jiang Qing, Zhou Yi, and their parents naturally stood up in unambiguous order to express their gratitude and say goodbye.


    Following that, the spectacles turned into several streaks of dazzling light and shot out in the direction of the Rock Soul Sacred City without any traces of ink.


    Since the Queen Bee''s side was already like this, the other City Lords naturally wouldn''t pull down...


    After all, those who could be the masters of a city couldn''t have a lower EQ...


    Moreover, this was the Rock Soul Empire''s Master, the first descendant of Qing Tian''s Rock Emperor Zhu Yifan. If they didn''t know what to say, then this City Lord would be considered a waste.


    All the City Lords immediately sent people to the Holy City to congratte and present gifts...


    Rock Soul Sacred City''s Imperial Pce, Rock Emperor Pce...


    Three days, just three days. After returning from sses and giving Nora her first gift...


    Not a single one of the major cities was left behind. One of them was counted as one. All of them sent over all sorts of precious and wondrous items in the name of Dao Happiness.


    In just three days, the spatial rings Yifan had prepared for Zixu were almost filled with strongholds...


    However, apart from the Queen Bee Pr Jelly and a few other miraculous medicines that could enter Yifan''s eyes, most of them were far from rare.


    Yifan didn''t even put in much effort to clean up the mess. Obviously, he wasn''t paying much attention to these things.


    In fact, at this moment, no matter what kind of treasure it was, it didn''t necessarily make him pay more attention.


    Because right now, there was only one thing in Yifan''s heart, and that was the evaluation report from Li Li''s Rock Soul Science and Technology Department.


    As for the protagonist of this report, it was naturally the newborn Xiaoxuan...


    The evaluation report, the full five-dimensional newborn evaluation report, rose after the expansion of Heavenly Rock College and was aprehensive report on all aspects of newborn talent.


    The essence of this report, in short, is to use all sorts of testing equipment, as well as blood tests on newborns...


    To test them, strength, speed, spirit, physical strength, elemental ability, five innate abilities...


    This report could basically determine the limits of their future growth...


    However, born in this era, regardless of whether it was Yifan''s son, or othermoner newborns, ability talent would definitely be their first talent to survive.


    Therefore, even Yifan and Fei Na, who were confident in Little Xu''s talent, felt a little nervous while waiting.


    This way, he would naturally lose interest in those gifts...


    Moreover, most newborns would receive this report from the medical department within seven days of birth.


    However, Little Xu''s ident. I.ty was still different. In addition, Yifan, Fei Na, and even his family were in an urgent mood, so he directly handed over the evaluation to the Ministry of Science and Technology.


    With the support of advanced equipment from the Ministry of Science and Technology, Li Li promised to send this report in three days...


    No, today is the third day...


    Yifan and the rest of the family had been waiting in the Rock Emperor Pce Light and Shadow Communication Room early in the morning...


    The so-called light and shadowmunication room was actually arge-scale light and shadowmunication room...


    It can achieve, many people descend as smooth and unobstructed light and shadowmunication...


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Yifan''s parents, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Civet, almost all of the family members were present.


    Swaddling in his infancy, Little Xuy quietly in Fei Na''s arms, sleeping soundly.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting, a demonic red light shed, and the burning angel''s figure suddenly appeared in themunication room.


    "Master, Minister Li''s request formunication seems to have yielded results !"


    The moment the Fiery Angel appeared, he said what everyone wanted to hear the most. At the same time, the entire light and shadowmunication room lit up in an instant.


    On the other side of the light, a familiar scene and Li Li''s slender figure appeared in front of everyone almost at the same time.


    In fact, the moment the light and shadowmunication room lit up, Li Li, who was standing in front of her, was also slightly stunned.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, luckily you didn''t disappoint me. Prince Zi Xu''s evaluation report hase out !"


    Of course, it was only a blink of an eye, and she immediately reacted...


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan naturally no longer spoiled his wife. He immediately said anxiously, "Then what are you waiting for? Just report it directly..."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Li Li immediately responded skillfully. Then, she waved her right hand and Kid Xu''s five-dimensional report suddenly appeared in front of Yifan and the others.


    Name: Zhu Zixu.


    Gender: Male.


    Race: Dark New Human.


    Blood: Type O.


    Bloodline Type: Unknownpound dragon bloodline. Small runes can be seen on the phantom. Extremely powerful.


    Bloodline Grade: Super Perfect.


    Elemental Innate: An unknown specific attribute, such as wind, fire, but also like a shadow of a super-grade azure rainbow color zing energy.


    Strength talent: SSS +


    Speed talent: SSS +


    Spiritual talent: SS


    Body Strength Innate: Saint level, Spiritual Eye found between eyebrows. Suspected body mutation, seemingly derived from the power of symbols, unknown effect.


    Growth Evaluation: Immeasurable.


    The number of words and pictures in the report weren''t many. Once it was disyed, everyone present instantly scanned one side...


    "Hahaha, Fei Na, you can rest assured now. Our son''s talent is heaven-defying apart from his spiritual energy."


    Yifan immediatelyughed out loud,forting Fei Na while expressing his joy...


    Hearing this, Fei Na immediatelyughed and said, "Well, I saw it. I''m relieved. Our son''s talent is really great."


    "Kid Xu, did you hear that? Daddy praised you as a little genius...!"


    At the end of her sentence, she lowered her head and whispered to the infant Zi Xu...


    As for the other rtives in the Light and Shadow Communication Room, they naturally began to congratte him and whisper happily.


    Ji Ruoxue, who was beside Fei Na, immediately smiled and said, "Kid Xu is too powerful. Congrattions, Sister Fei Na..."


    "To be honest, once this reportes out, I''m looking forward to this little fellow who likes to stay in his mother''s stomach and doesn''t want toe out !"


    Fei Na smiled and said, "Haha, there''s no hurry. In terms of initial talent, I''m even a notch lower than you. Don''t worry, that little fellow in your stomach definitely won''t becking..."


    As soon as Fei Na said this, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Ruoxue, before this reportes out, I can understand your worries..."


    "But now that the results have alreadye out on Fei Na''s side, there''s nothing to worry about. Our two children aren''tcking in talent !"


    Hearing Yifan''s affirmation, Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation once again...


    After a while, everyone in themunication room on Yifan''s side finally calmed down and began to ask questions. There were some unclear questions in the report.


    "Minister Li Li, it''s been hard on you this time. However, there are a few unclear points in this report. I hope you can cooperate and understand "


    Minister Li had always taken a fancy to this Yifan, who had outstanding EQ, IQ, ability, andbat strength, so his tone could be said to be rather polite.


    Thetter naturally felt the other party''s respect and knew his temperament. He immediately said solemnly, "There''s no harm in the Rock Emperor asking about his duty. Li Li will know everything and speak endlessly."


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, then lightly tapped on the elemental talent column and asked, "First of all, on the elemental talent side !"


    ''"In the report, you can use Seraphim''s light shadow to simte the super azure rainbow colored zing energy that is like wind and fire but also like shadows!"


    Li Li nodded at first, then quickly shook her head and said, "No, Lord Rock Emperor, the light and shadow simtion only has its shape. The wind and fire-like characteristics arepletely impossible to simte!"


    With that, a green tornado appeared in front of Li Li, but everyone present could tell that it was the same.


    The azure-colored whirlwind didn''t have any characteristics at all, it was just a shape...


    Seeing this, Yifan immediately sighed and said, "Alright, it seems that if you want to set up an attribute Spirit Gathering Array earlier and create the best environment for Kid Xu, you seem to have run into trouble !"


    "Then, Minister Li Li, based on your brief contact, do you think this kind of energy is more wind-oriented or fire-oriented?"


    When Yifan said this, Li Li recalled for a moment and immediately replied, "Wind, with my sense of touch and Empress Fina''s attributes, more than eighty percent of them are wind..."


    "However, I''m sure it''s not an ordinary wind. It''s a strange zing wind that we''ve never seen ore into contact with before."


    Wind, zing Wind...?


    After Li Li finished speaking, everyone looked at Yifan...


    In fact, at this moment, Yifan was also thinking about a myriad of things.


    Wind, Cyan Rainbow zing Wind...


    The origin of the wind was obvious. Fina was the number one person in the wind department...


    In the Wind Ability Domain, it was definitely an authoritative existence. Moreover, it had already reached the peak of the Eighth Order, and could be elementium if necessary.


    Most importantly, Little Xu was conceived and raised in Fei Na''s stomach, directly inheriting the master of the maternal body. There was nothing wrong with that...


    Since the wind came from Fei Na, then the''zing ''nature of this change would probablye from Yifan...


    After all, Yifan''s facies was rock, or earth''s mutated facies...


    Kid Xu''s avatar was most likely because he inherited Yifan''s re-mutation mechanism, which was why he created a unique avatar.


    However, no matter what, since it was a unique special attribute, then he naturally wouldn''t be much weaker.


    With that thought in mind, Yifan immediately began to look forward to the day when he saw this kind of appearance with his own eyes...


    Therefore, he asked again, "Minister Li, ording to your tests, when do you think this mysterious attribute hidden in the depths of Kid Xu''s bloodline will awaken?"


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately said confidently, "Lord Rock Emperor, at thetest three years old, or even earlier..."


    After Li Li finished her words, Yifanughed again, "Hahaha, good, great, our Zi Xu is indeed a heaven-defying little fellow. He can awaken elemental energy at the age of three on his own !"


    "Fei Na, do you hear me? Zi Xu will awaken at the age of three or even earlier. It''s a unique elemental energy !"


    "Haha, good! As expected of my son Zhu Yifan...!"


    As a new father, coupled with Zi Xu, this talent was too strong, making Yifan so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    As for the rtives present, seeing Yifan so happy, after hearing the conversation between him and Li Li...


    As for Yifan''s first son, Kid Xu''s talent had also gained a more solid and clear understanding.


    As for Fei Na, when he heard Yifan''s words, he immediately said with a bit of embarrassment, "I know, I heard it all. You keep praising me. In the future, this little fellow will have to be proud..."


    As soon as Fei Na said those words, Yifan immediately scolded, "He dares, such a good talent. If this kid dares to be arrogant andzy, see if I don''t beat him up..."


    However, as soon as Yifan said those words, three fierce lights immediately shone from Fei Na and his parents'' eyes.


    The meaning in his eyes was strangely consistent, and that was, ''Try it''...

 Chapter 975: Be Alert

    Chapter 975: Be Alert


    Under such a gaze, Yifan immediately smiled embarrassedly and said, "Talk, talk..."


    Then, he immediately changed the topic, "Minister Li, that''s all about elemental talent. Let''s talk about it when we have time..."


    "Next, let''s talk about the so-called body mutation. It''s also the spiritual eye between the eyebrows that the report mentioned !"


    "Can you simte that hidden ability with light and shadow again ?"


    As soon as Yifan said that, Li Li immediately shook her head and said, "Sorry, Lord Rock Emperor, that ability is extremely strange. Subordinate is just a nce..."


    "Most importantly, no matter how focused I am, I can''t see his true image in the blink of an eye!"


    Hearing this, Yifanughed, "Yeah, it''s a pleasant surprise that even you can''t see it clearly. Then, based on your judgement, what kind of ability does the Spiritual Eye belong to?"


    "Energy type? Or soul type...?"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Li Li pondered for a moment, "Reporting to Rock Emperor, but judging from Subordinate''s various senses, there should be both..."


    Hearing Li Li''s words, he chuckled again, "Haha, is that so? Both of them, very good, very good..."


    "I''ve finished asking my question. Thank you, Minister Li!"


    "Also, from this moment onwards, this detailed talent report on my son Xu will immediately be listed as the top secret of the Rock Soul !"


    "No one is allowed to disclose it without authorization. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Subordinate understands !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Li Li immediately responded solemnly. Obviously, she was quite clear about the various interests in this matter.


    As for the rtives behind him, he naturally didn''t need to say anything else. At this moment, they all revealed clear expressions, and they clearly understood the stakes.


    After Li Li responded, themunication ended very quickly. Yifan could use everyone on their side to quickly disperse...


    However, through this report, they already had a veryprehensive understanding of Zi Xu''s talent...


    This caused Yifan, Fei Na, and even all of their rtives to have boundless expectations for the little fellow''s future development.


    Pitiful fathers and mothers, even though the little fellow had just been born, Yifan had already started to formte various development ns for him in his heart.


    Of course, just thinking about it right now, or making preparations ahead of time, it was impossible for him to take action...


    It could be imagined that his future would be even more limitless...


    This matter was temporarily suspended, and Eyesses and her family returned early. Yifan was now even more rxed.


    Every day, apart from cultivating, it was also to mention the cultivation of people like Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, the Sisters of One Heart and One Heart...


    Basically, they weren''t staying in their own Rock Emperor Pce, they were staying in the Imperial Pce Martial Arts Exercise Ground, soaking in various facilities...


    To tell the truth, in these past few months, he hadpletely consolidated, or rather, he had mastered all of the power of the ninth grade elementary stage...


    In fact, if Ji Ruoxue wasn''t about to give birth, he would have thought of cultivating in seclusion...


    Moreover, recently, after crushing Emperor Ji toplete unification, the sense of danger that had long disappeared and hung over his head like a sharp sword once again enveloped his heart...


    He always felt that he, or even the entire earth, was being targeted. For this reason, he had even flown into space to investigate carefully, but unfortunately, he still found nothing.


    However, although he didn''t discover it, his vignce didn''t rx in the slightest.


    Because he remembered that the burning angel had said that the final battle between Emperor Ji and the Poseidon brothers was in space...


    Only the two of them knew what had happened during this period. Who knew if they had provoked or attracted the attention of other alien lifeforms...


    After all, other people didn''t know, but Yifan knew very well that under this starry sky, life on Earth was already unique...


    Therefore, even in his leisure state, he didn''t rx at all when it came to his own cultivation, or even the cultivation of his subordinates.


    And it could be said that it was the key target that Yifan personally cultivated. Only the upper echelons of the Five Birds Group and the upper echelons of the Seven Tribes of the Heavenly Rock System were left.


    The Imperial Pce Dojo...


    After the Imperial Pce was built, the highest-level martial field in the Holy City was built by Seraphim ording to the limits of the ninth rank Yifan.


    Inside and outside the martial arts arena, the weight training room, the equipment room, the amplification room, all kinds of facilities, everything...


    It was also the most popr training ground for all the evolvers in the entire Imperial Pce...


    Imperial Pce personnel were free to open up, and countless people would choose to cultivate again every day, even in their leisure time, in order to take a step forward.


    Recently, the martial arts arena has been bustling with activity. It can be said to be overcrowded...


    It was because there were rumors that Lord Rock Emperor hade here every day to traintely, sometimes even staying here for a day...


    There were even rumors that there was amoner guard. After meeting Rock Emperor by chance, he spoke politely and behaved appropriately. He was favored by Lord Rock Emperor, so he gave him a top-notch cultivation technique. He even personally pointed it out.


    Such an opportunity naturally made this ce even more popr. However, what was extremely strange was that although there were many of them, there wasn''t the slightest bit of chaos...


    Everyone who came here seemed to have put away their temper and kept order as if they had changed their personalities.


    Even though Yifan didn''t pay too much attention to such a small unintentional move, he was naturally happy to see this result.


    The top martial arts room in the cultivation hall...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    A loud explosion sounded, and in the center of the arena, two crystalline lights, one ck and one white, were rapidly interspersing.


    "Dang dang dang dang!"


    "Bang !"


    The violent sound of metal shing and the muffled sound of fists and feet shing caused the entire space to tremble slightly...


    The two of them were both Seventh Order, and they had already condensed their crystal seeds. The might of their attacks was already terrifying.


    Within the crystal light, Song Yixin shed the Wings of Light Sickle Jade like the wind, turning it into a Radiant Lotus, defending it to the point of not leaking a single drop of water.


    Song Yiyi held the Dark Devil Sword in his hand and transformed into a ck divine dragon, flying through the lotus flower...


    Unfortunately, Song Yixin was connected to her heart. No matter how crafty she was, her winged sickle would appear right under her sword, making it impossible for her to do anything about it.


    "Dang !"


    With another loud sound, the sword scythe collided, and the two of them opened up like bullets. Yifan, who was sitting on the sidelines, finally couldn''t help but shout.


    "Stop !"


    "Alright,e here...!"


    Hearing Yifan''s call, this pair of sisters, who were wholeheartedly devoted to her, naturally flew towards her at an extremely fast speed. Obviously, they were listening to hisments.


    However, after calling them over, Yifan asked Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Ling Wanyao, Su Yuxin, Zhou Le and the others.


    "You guys were watching the battle between the two of you with all your heart and soul !"


    "Tell me about your opinions, or perhaps substitute it for one of them, and tell me about the method to win !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone on the sidelines was slightly stunned, and they began to think carefully.


    "Alright, since the boss has spoken, then I''ll tell you. Everyone, take on more responsibility for what you said is wrong..."


    A momentter, after Zhou Xin greeted him, he was the first to stand out...


    "Let''s talk about the rules first. Under the orders of the boss, we will concentrate on this battle between sisters. We will concentrate on the defense of sister master and the offense of sister master !"


    "On the surface, from the start of the war, everyone can basically predict what kind of situation this battle will be, and even how it will end !"


    "But now, it seems that it was precisely this expectation that caused us all to fail to understand the boss''s painstaking efforts on this point !"


    ''"I think, Boss is actually trying to make the two of you not be bound by your inherent thoughts, because Boss didn''t say that the guardian can''t lead the attack while defending, nor did he say that the attacker has to risk his life..."


    "Thinking back to the battle just now, although the battle scene was extremely gorgeous, it was actually quite mechanical !"


    "If the defender just focused onprehending the defense, he might be able to win with just a casual attack..."


    "Of course, this is only my personal opinion, and it''s also the most intuitive feeling I''ve seen after this war !"


    After saying that, the two of them immediately fell into deep thought.


    However, without waiting for the two of them to think too much, Ling Wanyao stood up at this moment.


    "En, I basically agree with Minister Zhou Xin''s views just now !"


    "There''s only onest item. My thoughts are a little different !"


    "In my opinion, the reason why the defender was so focused on defending was partly because she was only focused on defending !"


    "If she were to distract the attacker, she might be able to cause some trouble for him, but he himself would definitely be threatened by the same threat."


    "That''s why a casual strike decides victory and defeat. It doesn''t exist. It can only be said that if that was the case, the warring parties wouldn''t appear so mechanical !"


    Hearing this, Yifan looked at Ling Wanyao, then looked at Zhou Xin, and then looked at the single-minded person standing in front of him. However, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In the end, he actually pointed at Qiang Zi and said, "Qiang Zi,e, tell me your most intuitive opinion "


    Everyone was shocked when these words came out. It was Qiangzi himself who didn''t think too much about it. He said straightforwardly, "Hey, if I were to say, how could it be soplicated..."


    "It''s just a single sentence. How could there be so many dao? If I were a single-minded girl, I would immediately do the opposite the moment I came into contact with them !"


    "Why don''t you just turn the defense into a merit? Isn''t that enough to directly take it down...?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was immediately stunned. Only this person with one mind asked nkly, "However, isn''t this aplete vition of the requirements of the seniors before the battle?"


    Hearing this, Qiangziughed, "Heart girl, did you really vite it? Tell me, what is the strongest defense..."

 Chapter 976: Pressure Sharing

    Chapter 976: Pressure Sharing


    As soon as Qiangzi finished speaking, Song Yixin and everyone else regretted.


    Attack! !


    The strongest defense was offense...


    In other words, their boss, their seniors, this so-called request from before was just a cover...


    In this battle, Yifan actually didn''t give any rules...


    His words were a smokescreen, a cover, but such a cover directly solidified their minds...


    A defender could only defend intently. Even if there was an excellent opportunity, it was also because he was in charge of defending. Undefeated would mean victory.


    As for the attackers, they kept on attacking. They were as tough as fighting for their lives. They didn''t have any scruples about exposing themselves. They only wanted to break through the defenses and suppress the enemy with all their might.


    At this moment, both sides of the battle lowered their heads wholeheartedly. Zhou Xin and Ling Wanyao, who had just spoken confidently, also lowered their heads.


    Apparently, he realized that he had just entered a misconception...


    It was only at this moment that Yifan slowly stepped forward and said solemnly, "You guys, I don''t worry about anything else. It''s also because of this that your thinking is too inflexible." "Of course, the current situation has something to do with me!"


    "Because it is my rtionship, you will almost all listen to me. This seriously hinders your ability to think about yourself. Pay attention in the future..."


    "Remember, in the future, no matter who gave the order or what kind of request you made, you can''t give up thinking about yourself in the real world."


    "Of course, I''m not just talking about tactics. It''s the same in terms of using crystal energy !"


    "To tell you the truth, that battle just now was simply unsightly to me. Perhaps even a Tier 4 or Tier 5 fighter like you would be better off fighting than before !"


    "First, concentrate. What is the characteristic of a light ability? It''s speed, it''s sparkle, it''s instant burning power!"


    "But in your battle, I saw a stupid girl who was practically motionless, just trying her best to swing her sickle..."


    "One more thing, what are the dark attribute abilities? They are strange, corrosive, and endless negative spells !"


    "But just now, I only saw the seemingly ineffectual brainless impact of the Dragon Transformation Empress !"


    "One wielding the Sickle Fort, the other wielding the Sword and transforming into a dragon. It''spletely hard, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang !"


    "Sparring isn''t apetition of strength. I wanted to see how you guys would deal with it. The effects of telepathy on both of you !"


    "Now that I see it, I''m thinking too much !"


    "Remember, at no time should your minds be restrained, even if I''m not here one day..."


    "Understood...?"


    Everyone was stunned when these words were spoken. Obviously, they understood what Yifan meant when he said that he was no longer here.


    "No, boss, where are you going...?"


    Qiangzi said, his eyes filled with surprise. Obviously, he had been fooled by Yifan...


    Hearing this, Yifan said solemnly, "Alright, when it''s time for you to know, I''ll naturally let you know..."


    "For now, I can only tell you that even though the sense of danger from the maind has disappeared after unification !"


    "However, the sense of crisising from above is getting heavier and heavier !"


    At the end of his sentence, Yifan pointed at the clear sky, his expression extremely solemn...


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone subconsciously looked at the clear sky, then looked at the two zing suns, and their expressions instantly became serious.


    They''re not stupid. On the contrary, they''re smart...


    Even though Yifan had revealed almost half a word, with just a single finger, they had already understood what was going on...


    One had to know that right now, the earth could be said to be subdued by the entire world. The Rock Soul Empire had already be a hegemon. There were no different voices on the, let alone any threat.


    Coupled with Yifan''s finger just now, wasn''t this clearly a threat beyond Earth...?


    Extraterrestrial threats...?


    What is outside the earth? That is the renamed sr system. That is the endless starry sky. Where is the endless starry sky?


    Then, what else could be a threat from there...?


    Aliens, alien life, powerful alien life...!


    Thinking of this, everyone was extremely nervous, but at the same time, they were extremely excited...


    Alien life! In the history of Earth, countless scientists fantasized about living things. If they could really see them, how could they not be excited?


    As for nervousness, it was naturally because as survivors of the apocalypse, they knew very well that thew of the jungle and the supremacy of the strong were eternal truths, whether in the universe or on a certain.


    When that timees, the two civilizations will surely collide with each other in splendid sparks...


    Under this spark, there must be countless sacrifices...


    Thinking of this, as the elites of the earth, they would naturally feel a little nervous...


    Thinking about it like this, they were even more concerned about the increase in their strength.


    One, there can be nothing, but there can''t be no goal...


    In fact, after the unification of the earth, although everyone was still cultivating, they still felt that there was something missingpared to before.


    Now that they felt the pressure from Yifan, they immediately returned to the urgency they felt before the unification of the...


    Because they also want to share some of the pressure on Yifan through their own efforts...


    As for Yifan, seeing that everyone was like this, he chuckled and said, "Alright, since you understand, then you can continue to practice."


    "Next, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang, each of you, fight with one heart and one mind. Ling Wanyao !"


    "You can use battle formations. There are no restrictions. The requirement is to fight in the air. Those whond first will lose. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that everyone was getting serious, Yifan arranged for them to fight again...


    "Yes, I understand !"


    This time, the crowd no longer had any ink stains. As they agreed in unison, their eyes began to roll randomly.


    Obviously, after hearing what Yifan said just now, they naturally had some insights, and their minds naturally became flexible...


    In the next moment, the six of them had already risen into the sky at an extremely high speed, and they were fighting together...


    Yifan did not make any more observations. Instead, he turned to Zhou Le and began to supervise her cultivation.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. Just as Yifan was in the Dojo, the Imperial Pce, and Rock Emperor Pce every day, he was getting tired of the three o''clock line. He couldn''t help but want to temporarily go into seclusion.


    Ji Ruoxue, who had already moved into the delivery room of the medical hall, finally made a move...

 Chapter 977: Zi Xuan Was Born

    Chapter 977: Zi Xuan Was Born


    Magic crystals 2 years, April 12, still the medical hall, still the delivery room where Zhu Zixu was born...


    A seven-colored pir of light soared into the sky, illuminating the entire night sky. In the next moment, the loud cries of the baby resounded throughout the medical hall.


    Of course, Yifan, Zhang Muyu and the other midwives, who had their first experience, were much calmer this time.


    Within the seven-colored pir of light, a baby boy curled up, and a butterfly-wing dragon-shaped shadow enveloped his body, causing the little fellow''s body to look like a dream.


    Everyone present, including Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue, who was extremely weak after giving birth, felt as if they had fallen into an illusory dream.


    As for Zhang Muyu and the others, their eyes were even more blurred as they fell into a strange state of half asleep and half awake...


    "Chi !"


    The wind whistled, and a dark red light shed. Yifan personally flew up...


    In the next moment, the vision disappeared, and a white swaddling infant appeared in Yifan''s hand.


    An extremely beautiful and exquisite little face in her infancy made Yifan and Fei Na, who were weing her, look delighted.


    "Brother Fan, Sister Ruoxue, congrattions!"


    Looking at the ck-haired, dazzling, rainbow-colored eyes, and the little fellow with a strange elegant temperament lingering around his body, Fei Na smiled and opened his mouth to express his joy.


    However, as soon as she said this, Zhang Muyu and the other medical staff came to their senses and immediately respectfully congratted them.


    "Congrattions, Lord Rock Emperor, congrattions to the Empress of Snow, congrattions on having a precious son!"


    As soon as this congrattory sound came out, the entire medical hall became lively in an instant...


    If Lord Rock Emperor had another child, everyone would naturally celebrate.


    Of course, after saying that, Yifan didn''t care about what was happening outside...


    After carrying the newborn baby, Zhang Muyu immediately ced it beside his mother with Zhang Muyu''s help.


    As soon as the little fellow put it down, he immediately began to search, just like when Zi Xu was born...


    Ji Ruoxue looked at the little fellow lying on her chest and searching for something with great joy and asked, "Brother Fan, what''s wrong with the little fellow? Are you hungry?"


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right. Looking at him like this, he should be hungry."


    Hearing this, Zhang Muyu immediately stepped forward, adjusted the little fellow''s position, and began to assist Ji Ruoxue in her first breastfeeding...


    "Brother Fan, have you thought of our little fellow''s name yet?" Ruoxue, who was just a mother, said with a happy expression, as she gagged the little fellow''s babbling mouth, "Brother Fan, have you thought of our little fellow''s name yet?"


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Yes, I have "


    "Looking at this little fellow''s appearance, he will definitely be a handsome and dignified man when he grows up. In addition, he was born with a strange feeling of elegance and fantasy. Let''s call him Zi Xuan!"


    Ji Ruoxue whispered, "Zi Xuan, Zhu Zixuan, that''s right, then it''s called Zi Xuan."


    Fei Na immediately echoed, "Zi Xuan, Zi Xu, the names of these two brothers are quite pleasant to hear."


    Next, the three of them began to tease Xiao Xuan, talking andughing. Only after Ruo Xue''s first breast-feeding did Yifan let Zhang Muyu open the door of the delivery room.


    Allowing his parents, friends, and father and son to enter, the entire family, and even the entire Imperial Pce, once again fell into a joyous atmosphere.


    Of course, after that, Yifan naturally invited Li Li to start the five-dimensional evaluation...


    Three dayster, it was still the same light and shadowmunication room...


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, his parents, Ji n father and son, many rtives and friends gathered together again...


    Since they had gathered together, it meant that today was the day when the Zi Xuan Five-Dimensional Assessment Report was released...


    However, unlike the previous time, when everyone was present, Zhi Angel and Li Li had already waited for everyone for a long time.


    Thus, as soon as everyone arrived, Yifan said straightforwardly, "Minister Li, I''ll have to trouble you again this time. Let''s begin."


    Hearing this, Li Li nodded her head and said, "No, Lord Rock Emperor is too polite. It is Li Li''s greatest honor to be able to evaluate the two young princes."


    With that, Li Li gently waved her arm. On the left side of themunication room, there was already a detailed picture and text report.


    "This is the Little Prince of Zi Xuan''s five-dimensional evaluation report !"


    Name: Zhu Zixuan.


    Gender: Male.


    Race: Dark New Human.


    Blood group: A.


    Bloodline Type: Unknown Pterosaur bloodline. Small runes can be seen on the phantom. He was born with an extremely strong spiritual pressure.


    Bloodline Grade: Super Perfect.


    Elemental Talent: Unknown Seven-Colored Dream Energy, seemingly capable of dissolving everything, corroding, assimting, changing in form, unfathomable...


    Strength talent: SS +


    Speed talent: SSS +


    Innate Spirit: SSS + Heart beating, seemingly chaotic time, and has a strong hypnotic ability.


    Body Strength Talent: Spiritual Body, High Elemental Affinity. Naturally, she was born with dazzling eyes, and naturally bloomed. She already possessed an extremely strong ability to charm spirits...


    On the left side of his forearms, there was a ring-shaped rune.


    Growth Evaluation: Immeasurable.


    As soon as this gorgeous evaluation report was released, Yifan had a good understanding of Zi Xuan''s general direction.


    Evidently,pared to Zi Xu''s talent in physics, Zi Xuan''s talent in spirituality, or rather, his soul...


    With that thought in mind, Yifan said again, "Minister Li Li, thank you so much..."


    "But next, I still have to ask the unknown direction in the report as usual !"


    "First of all, it''s spiritual talent. Just what kind of state is the so-called chaotic time !"


    Li Li chuckled and said, "Well, this, to put it simply, after extracting and amplifying, Prince Zi Xuan''s Spirit has different abilities at different frequencies."


    "When the fluctuation reaches a certain level, it can directly affect the target''s soul, causing it to sink into an instant of eternal reincarnation !"


    "This kind of reincarnation can cause the recipient''s subjective timeline to copse and eventually fall into a state of chaos !"


    Once Li Li''s words came out, the entire ce was silent. Everyone present was Yifan''s rtives and friends, not a single weak person...


    Naturally know, if Li Li test did not make a mistake, that boy Xuan in Spirit, exactly how heaven-defying...


    In an instant, the subjective timeline was destroyed, the state of chaos was destroyed...


    In other words, as long as Spirit was strong enough, Little Xuan only needed one look topletely destroy or transform a person''s soul...


    Let him destroy himself, with or with all his might...


    This was simply too terrifying...


    At this moment, everyone present, including Yifan, was extremely d that this little fellow was born in their own home...

 Chapter 978: Final Fusion

    Chapter 978: Final Fusion


    "Haha, good, what a blink of an eye !"


    "Ruoxue, did you hear that? Xiao Xuan''s talent is no worse than Xiao Xu''s !"


    "I''m really looking forward to the future of these two little geniuses of our family !"


    Yifan was the first to speak, and his words were filled with joy, causing everyone''s faces to be filled with smiles.


    In fact, as Yifan said, the talent of Zi Xu and Zi Xuan was really, really exciting...


    It was because even Yifan couldn''t imagine how far they would evolve in the future...


    As for Ji Ruoxue, after hearing this, she lightly kissed Zi Xuan in her arms and murmured, "Kid Xuan, did you hear that? Papa is praising you..."


    Even Old Master Ji, who was standing at the side, immediately shone with a red light. He was extremely gratified and said, "Haha, good boy,e, let Grandpa hug you !"


    Then, she couldn''t help but hug Xiao Xuan from Ruo Xue''s embrace. With that careful look, forget about treasures.


    Yifan, Ruoxue, and Ji Tianming couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    However,ughter wasughter, and Yifan didn''t forget his business...


    Momentster, he said again, "Minister Li, thest question is the same as Xiao Xu before. Which do you think Xiao Xuan is more inclined towards?"


    Hearing this, Li Li said without hesitation, "Water, if I were to judge it, it would be water. However,pared to ordinary water attributes, this''water ''is even more bizarre..."


    "The awakening time should be about the same as Prince Zi Xu''s. With their activity in the cells, they will definitely awaken before they are three years old..."


    After Li Li finished speaking, Yifan immediately stopped writing, "Alright, I know, then it will be hard for Minister Li..."


    Hearing this, Li Li smiled faintly, "Lord Rock Emperor is too polite."


    "In addition, due to Lord Seraphim''s indoctrination, the wormhole technique that the Research Department extracted from the Insect Race Naka broodmother''s nest may soon be conquered !"


    "So, if Lord Rock Emperor doesn''t have any other instructions, Li Li will retire."


    As soon as he said that, Yifan immediately nodded his head and said, "Wormhole technology? Wormhole technology that can achieve spatial jump?"


    Hearing this, Li Li nodded her head and said, "That''s right, it''s wormhole technology !"


    As soon as he said that, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Good, very good, you go. I will contact you whenever there is anything."


    "Yes !"


    Eventually, with amand from Yifan, Li Li''s light quickly dissipated in response, kid porch five-dimensional evaluation, also ended here...


    As such, Yifan had a clear understanding of all aspects of Kid Pavilion''s talent.


    Everyone also dispersed happily. On the other hand, Xing Jie rubbed her stomach and her expression became somewhat gloomy.


    Of course, at this time, no wonder she had some thoughts...


    Especially in the past two months, after Zi Xu and Zi Xuan were born one after another, she, who was also a woman from Yifan, said that she waspletely unmoved. That was definitely a lie.


    Unfortunately, this matter of having children, especially for evolvers, is really uncertain...


    One had to know that apart from the safety measures that Yifan had taken when dealing with Fina due to environmental factors in the early stages of the catastrophe, he had not taken any safety measures since then.


    However, this was the situation. After working hard for more than a year, Fei Na and Ruoxue finally got pregnant...


    As for Xing Jie, in this life, she and Yifan were thest to arrive. In addition, they were usually thin-skinned, so the frequency of their work wasn''t too high.


    In such a situation, it would be even harder to conceive a child, and the chances would be even lower...


    Previously, she did not feel that, but now that Zi Xu and Zi Xuan had been born, she was already conspicuous before she could move.


    Of course, Yifan naturally wouldn''t be ignorant of her little thoughts...


    Just as she looked at Yifan with a rather gloomy expression, thetter immediately shot back a silver bullet and blinked, causing her little face to instantly turn red.


    Over the next few days, Yifan waspletely at ease...


    Every day, apart from dealing with state affairs and teasing Zi Xu and Zi Xuan, he was also making love to Xing Jieke...


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Little Xuan finally had a full moon. On the other hand, Xing Jie''s side, even after this month''s special training, still failed to win the bid.


    Haste makes waste. The two of them naturally understood this principle. In addition, Xing Jie had been exhausted in order to cater to Yifan with all her might during this period of time.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that the approaching crisis had made Yifan feel a little more urgent towards the two god stone fragments that he should have absorbed long ago.


    Therefore, the two of them stopped fighting. After Yifan had exined everything, he entered the small space of the Dark Moon and the Divine Angel Battleship began to enter seclusion.


    ...


    ...


    Holy Angel Battleship, Dark Energy Amplification Room...


    As soon as Yifan sat upright, Seraphim''s shadow immediately shone on his side...


    Yifan immediately said, "Little Zhi, the main reason I went into seclusion this time is to see what will happen after the divine stone fragments arepletelybined."


    "You might have to take more responsibility for the situation outside !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, Master. In this situation, I can guarantee that the space you are worried about will definitely not be in trouble for a short period of time."


    "Furthermore, I will send out crystal energy detectors in the shortest amount of time possible to monitor the entire Earth and even the entire sr system "


    "So, you can go into secluded meditation with peace of mind !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was truly relieved. He immediately nodded and said, "Alright, since you said so, then I won''t talk too much anymore. I''ll start my final fusion now !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan''s right hand trembled, and two shards of divine stones appeared in his palm.


    The next moment, the dark red crystal light in his right hand blossomed, and his palm suddenly clenched tightly...


    At this moment, silver light suddenly appeared and the crystal energy surged. In an instant, Yifan was surrounded by a multicolored light cocoon.


    However, this time, as a rank nine Extreme Dao expert, Yifan''s crystal energy and soul strength wereparable to the previous few times.


    Therefore, at this moment, his perception of every inch of his body was exceptionally clear...


    It could clearly sense that the divine stones in its hands were splitting into tiny runes, like birds returning to their nests, rushing into Yifan''s body.


    Moreover, most importantly, due to the strength of her soul, she did not fall into the strange state of sleeping like before.

 Chapter 979: Outside The Starry Sky

    Chapter 979: Outside The Starry Sky


    In the space of his consciousness, the starry sky that Yifan was familiar with and unfamiliar with once again appeared...


    This was because this starry sky was the Seraphim that had two stars in its new sr system after Earth moved. It was also renamed by Mailun gxy...


    The disy of the starry sky immediately attracted Yifan''s attention. After all, the previous few times, he had only taken a quick nce and had never had the opportunity to observe from a close distance like he did now.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that even Yifan, who had been revived in his previous life, had no idea what kind of unfamiliar starry sky the sr system in his previous life had been shifted to.


    So, almost instantly, Yifan threw its Spirit into this new gxy...


    In an instant, the entire Mailun gxy, the twelves, lookedpletely in front of Yifan...


    The main keys are golden Venus, green Jupiter, blue Earth and Mercury, orange-yellow Saturn, red Mars, holy-white Uranus, dark blue Neptune, and ck Pluto.


    Finally, there were two demonic red stars that Yifan had never seen before...


    They were extremely close, intertwined, and extremely mysterious...


    Most importantly, these elevens, arranged in order of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, earth, sky, sea, Underworld, and Twin Demon Stars, formed a strange chakra.


    No wonder Seraphim named this gxy Mailun gxy...


    Moreover, the Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Heavenly Sea, and Ming, as well as thest crimson twin demon stars, seemed to be quite mysterious.


    Most importantly, at this moment, after seeing theses again, Yifan had a rather strange feeling...


    He always felt that theses that were originally judged to be non-existent or unsuitable for life reproduction by humans on Earth were very likely to have life at this moment.


    However, just at this moment, after all thes were fully revealed, a huge dot of light suddenly appeared on each.


    In the next instant, strange white lights appeared. They connected to all the light spots on Mailun gxy and formed an extremely mysterious web of light.


    Of course, this opticalwork wasn''t just a link to Mailun gxy. In an instant, countless gxies outside Mailun gxy were instantly connected.


    Of course, gxies were far from the main point. Even the vast ocean of stars outside the gxy was linked by this white of light.


    Even in Yifan Spirit''s perception, the endless universe was more visible than the link between these white rays of light...


    This puzzled Yifan, but at the same time, he immediately became interested...


    After absorbing it a few times before, it always felt that its consciousness was in a muddled state. Even if it gained something, it was still a mistake.


    However, this time, no one else dared to say that if he only paid attention to Mailun gxy, he would feel that he could control his thoughts with absolute precision. He would not be in the state of extreme exhaustion after watching for a while.


    So, Yifan wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about the white light web and the other elevens in the sr system...


    When he thought of how to do it, it had always been Yifan''s code of conduct. With that thought in mind, Yifan did not hesitate at all.


    He immediately threw his thoughts onto a white light...


    However, the result was extremely disappointing, because under its infusion of thoughts, the light leaked through its thoughts like air,pletely useless.


    However, it was only an instant of disappointment, and Yifan was immediately relieved. After all, it was only in his own spiritual world. These lights seemed to be just light and shadows, and it was normal for them to have no practical significance.


    However, this situation did not make Yifan give up. Instead, he became even more excited.


    ording to his thoughts, since the opticalwork was just an illusion and didn''t have any practical significance, then the dots of light that had been derived from the opticalwork on variouss shouldn''t bepletely meaningless, right?


    Therefore, almost the instant the opticalwork failed, Yifan immediately poured his mind into the bright spot on Earth...


    The next moment, Yifan was stunned...


    The reason for that was because, under the infusion of his own mind, he was able to see himself after unlocking theyers of white spots of light from the cocoons.


    That''s right, it was him, who was sitting upright in the Dark Energy Amplification Room...


    Even though this kind of soul leaving his body and seeing his body at close range made him feel a little strange...


    But at this moment, Yifan was still more puzzled...


    Why...?


    Why would he see himself...?


    What exactly was going on...!


    This white dot of light represented him...?


    But there''s only one white dot on each...?


    Could it be  could the dots of light every week be one person, or could it be other creatures ?


    With that thought in mind, Yifan immediately pulled his mind out of the dot of light on Earth and poured it into Neptune''s dot of light as quickly as possible.


    In the next instant, the shock on Yifan''s face became even more intense...


    This was because as his mind was poured in, the images of his spiritual world instantly transformed into a giant pce on Neptune...


    Of course, that wasn''t the point. The point was that Yifan was sitting on the throne of the pce. He saw a half-human creature that was over two meters tall, sharp-toothed, and possessed certain dinosaur-like biological characteristics.


    More importantly, Yifan saw runic symbols simr to his own body on his dragon-scaled arm.


    Although the contents of the runes were obviously different, the style was simply printed in the same mold...


    Runes, this is actually a rune. That''s right, this must be a rune...


    Could it be that this fellow also had divine stones on him, or could it be said that there were also runic divine stone fragments on him?


    "Roar !"


    Just as Yifan''s mind was racing because of the scene in front of him, the extremely ferocious Dinosaur King let out a loud roar.


    Following his roar, the runes on his body suddenly blossomed with an extremely resplendent silver light. This fellow seemed to be enraged.


    However, at this moment, just as he was enraged and circting all the runic power in his body, Yifan discovered a divine seal-like rune stone in his heart.


    In the next instant, the moment Yifan saw the magical rune stone erupt with dazzling silver light, his mind was sted out...


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Amidst the loud roar, Yifan felt that his mind was undergoing an extremely cruel punishment. He immediately withdrew and returned to his space of consciousness.


    But even so, the shock that the other party had brought him did not immediately subside. Instead, it caused him to sink into deep thought.


    A few months ago, Neptune had once absorbed it by mistake, but at that time, Neptune was simply the most primitive animal society.


    However, in just a few short months, less than a year, since they had already moved towards humanization...


    Furthermore, judging from the reaction that that fellow had shown, as well as the rough pce just now, it was clear that he already possessed quite a high level of intelligence.


    What was even more troublesome was that that fellow actually had a rune divine stone inside his body, and it seemed to be theplete form of all the fragments of the he was on.


    This simply overturned Yifan''s cognition. One had to know that he had always thought that the divine stones and even the fragments of the divine stones on Earth were the only ones that existed...


    This rune fragment just happened to fall to Earth, and it happened to be obtained by him. After he finished collecting it, all of this would be known.


    But now, it seemed that it wasn''t that easy. Even if all the runic fragments on Earth fused together, it was only a small piece of magical stone.


    The silver specks of light thatnded on the earth weren''t the only ones. The terrifying ball of light that covered the entire sr system was theplete divine stone.


    They didn''t burn ashes before, but scattered all over the universe...


    A dot of light represented a talisman stone. Although the white dots of light that he could see were not dense, they spread throughout the universe, and even to the end of the divine stone.


    How many square talisman stones do you get, ten million, one hundred million, one billion...?


    Right now, Yifan represented a strange stone, and Neptune''s dinosaur half-man represented a strange stone as well.


    And most importantly, the two fellows who possessed theplete stone could actually use the same method to spy on each other...


    That was to say, all the people who had gathered the main body runes would be able to obtain the opponent''s location at the first possible moment.


    In the dark jungle-like universe, this was simply terrible news...


    Thinking of this, the rm bell rang in Yifan''s heart, and his sense of crisis increased dramatically...


    No, the so-called''knowing oneself and knowing your opponent is invincible in a hundred battles, you can''t care about the distance. At the very least, you must first understand that those fellows in Mailun gxy who possess a divine stone...


    As soon as he thought of it, Yifan''s divine sense, which had just returned to the space of consciousness, immediately poured into Pluto''s dot of light...


    In the next instant, the images circted, and Yifan''s divine sense descended once again. Pluto was filled with spiritual bodies...


    However, the scene that appeared in front of Yifan this time caused him to be a little stunned...


    The reason for that was because what appeared in front of Yifan was an army of skeletons. The spirit body that had been directly exposed had long since disappeared.


    As for the target that Yifan was looking for, it was a skeleton king whose skeleton was wrapped in strange symbols and emitting a dark red demonic light.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    "Hu !"


    This time, he didn''t even give Yifan time to react. It was almost the instant Yifan discovered him...


    The Dark Red Skull King immediately released an extremely terrifying soul shock wave as the osprey bone opened and closed. In an instant, he drove Yifan''s divine sense away.

 Chapter 980: Variations In The Stars

    Chapter 980: Variations In The Stars


    In an instant, Yifan''s divine sense returned to his space of consciousness...


    Of course, it was just the dispersal of his divine sense. To a rank nine Yifan, it did not cause much damage, nor did it affect his next movements.


    Now that Pluto and Neptune hadpleted their demonstrations, the next stars to follow were Uranus, Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn, thes of the original sr system, and thest of the strange red Gemini stars.


    The so-called knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy, since they had already reached this stage, Yifan no longer cared about whether they were exposed or not, so he naturally had to prove it one by one.


    Moreover, based on the information that the Underworld King and Sea King had just detected, the other party should not have grasped the starry sky navigation technique at this moment.


    This also meant that even if the other party discovered him, they would at most carry out a counter-reconnaissance and would not be able to pose a real threat to Yifan and Earth in a short period of time.


    The speed of his divine sense in his space of consciousness was so fast that in almost an instant, Yifan descended on the Heavenly King Star Spot with the help of magical symbols and stones.


    In the next instant, a scene that was basically the same as Neptune appeared before Yifan''s eyes...


    Different styles, but simrly rough pces, gigantic thrones, terrifying human-terrifying kings, simrly dull, simrly expelling methods...


    The only difference was that Neptune''s Human King was an aquatic creature, and its pce was built on an endless ind...


    As for Uranus, this King of Terrorism was a pterosaur with wings on its back. The pce was built on a precipice.


    Of course, at this time, Yifan didn''t care that much. After finding out that his opponent''s strength wasn''t much different from Neptune''s, and that he was at the peak of the eighth rank, he immediately withdrew his divine sense.


    Then, without any pause, it poured into Venus, which was the closest to the two stars...


    In the next moment, the scene that his divine sense was spying on caused Yifan to fall into a daze...


    Above Venus, a golden pce towered across the heavens and earth...


    At the top of the pce, on a gigantic golden throne decorated with ck threads, a Titan-like existence dozens of meters tall sat upright.


    The moment Yifan appeared, he immediately looked at Yifan with interest.


    Of course, just as the other party was observing the phantom that Yifan had transformed into, he was naturally observing the other party as well...


    A giant over ten meters tall was basically no different from a human other than the size of a colored material...


    He wore a dark golden armor with a rune divine stone embedded in his chest. It looked like an unheard of metal life.


    "* & & % ..."


    In the next moment, a string of words that Yifan could not understand resounded throughout the world...


    "Roar !"


    As soon as he said those words, a loud roar sounded from beneath the huge pce.


    In an instant, countless metal beasts gushed out from the pce.


    The metal beasts charged forward violently. The crisp sound of metal colliding resounded throughout the world, causing Yifan to be extremely shocked.


    To be honest, it wasn''t that he hadn''t seen all the beasts chirping in unison, but he hadn''t seen this herd of metal lumps before.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just as Yifan was shocked and almost stunned, the giant sitting on the throne seemed to be enraged by Yifan''s disregard. A golden light suddenly shot out from his eyes, instantly annihting Yifan''s divine sense.


    Moreover, this annihtion waspletely different from the previous ones. This time, the opponent''s strength was so strong that it could be said to be devastating. In an instant, it crushed Yifan''s divine sense.


    The scene changed again, and Yifan returned to his space of consciousness. However, at this moment, his face was already filled with solemnity.


    Because the devastating blow from the golden giant just now had already made Yifan clearly feel the terror of the other party...


    Peak Ninth Order, even beyond Ninth Order...


    Even though it was a wisp of divine sense, the devastating feeling still made him clearly know that in terms of energy quality, the opponent was no lower than him.


    But who was he, and who was Yi Fan? At present, the strongest person on earth! !


    Although his strength was only at the elementary ninth rank, his actualbat strength, crystal energy quality, and even his energy usage had all reached the tenth rank of an ordinary evolver.


    However, Yifan had no choice but to admit that the Golden Giant King''s energy quality was no lower than his. It was enough to show how terrifying the other party was.


    Fortunately, the other party should not have the ability to sail between the stars. Otherwise, Yifan might really be in trouble.


    As for the Golden Giant King at the top of the pce, after annihting Yifan''s divine sense avatar with a single strike, he looked at the starry sky meaningfully, as if he already knew where the spy hade from.


    Of course, at this time, he had already returned to his space of consciousness and even calmed down in Yifan. He didn''t know what was going on here...


    To him, knowing that his opponent was stronger meant that the pressure on his shoulder had increased by a few points.


    Therefore, after Venus encountered a true expert, Yifan did not feel too mncholy. After a short pause, he immediately immersed his divine sense into the wooden starlight dot.


    As his divine sense entered, the scene on Jupiter was calm.


    The entire was covered in unusually luxurious vegetation. All kinds of trees, vines, flowers and nts made the entire''s paintings vibrant.


    At the very center of the, arge tree with luxuriant leaves and full of fruits stood proudly like a green tower. It was extremely magnificent, yet it was filled with vitality.


    Above the big tree, the green and silver paintings were full of fruits and looked extremely strange.


    What was even stranger was that almost the instant Yifan descended, he sensed the aura of the divine stone on the Heavenspan Tree.


    However, even though this aura had already gathered on the tree itself, it was still scattered over the fruit that the tree had produced...


    Most importantly, as Yifan''s divine sense slowly approached, the tree did not react at all. This made Yifan somewhat confused.


    It wasn''t until his divine sense avatar moved within 50 meters of the tree that it was blocked by a green barrier.


    The barrier seemed weak, but it was actually iparably powerful. Just relying on Yifan''s incarnation of divine sense could be said to be helpless.


    However, under such circumstances, he did not give up. Instead, he began to carefully observe the fruit on the tree.


    These fruits have amon characteristic, on which symbols are depicted...


    Of course, these runes were exactly the same as the runes in Yifan''s body. However, their styles were different, so they could not be recognized.


    The most mysterious thing was the fruit itself. Although it wasn''t very obvious, under Yifan''s careful observation, these fruits looked more and more like legendary ginseng fruits. They were like brittle and tender little dolls hanging on a big tree.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Yifan was only a strand of divine sense. He could neither observe nor pluck it. He could only sigh and return to his own space of consciousness.

 Chapter 981: Hegemons Of The Stars

    Chapter 981: Hegemons Of The Stars


    However, although he had returned, Yifan''s spection about Jupiter did not stop there. Instead, it became clearer after returning to the Space of Consciousness.


    The vigorous Heavenspan Tree, the human-shaped fruit of the symbols...


    All of this was iparably mysterious, but at the same time, it seemed to be giving birth to something...


    So, what exactly is it giving birth to...?


    The answer is naturally life, a brand new life...


    Actually, this could be seen from the shape of the fruit on the tree...


    In fact, Yifan wasn''t too surprised by the fact that the tree was giving birth to life. What really surprised Yifan was the life form the tree was giving birth to.


    Because, judging from the shape of the fruit, it was clearly a humanoid life form...


    Then the question arises, where does the will of the tree to give birth to humanoid beingse from? Could it have directly visualized a humanoid form of life after it had generated its consciousness?


    Is that possible, of course not...?


    Regardless of what kind of life it was, the cognition of its nascent consciousness was slowly enriched after its long life...


    If the will of this tree was new, it would definitely not be able to directly give birth to humanoid lifeforms through self-conception.


    In addition, based on Yifan''s previous investigations, it was almost certain that Jupiter had no life except for the tiny bugs whose life fluctuations were minimal...


    In other words, unless there was an external force, Jupiter, the dominant''divine tree '', would definitely not be able to give birth to humanoid lifeforms right now.


    External force!


    That''s right, it''s external force! !


    Right now, for the Divine Tree, there was only one thing that could be called external force, and that was the mysterious rune divine stone, or rune power.


    With that in mind, Yifan had a new understanding of the divine runic stones and even the power of runes...


    It was hard to imagine that a small divine rune stone would actually possess such a strange and mysterious creative power. If someone gathered all of it, then...


    Thinking of this, Yifan didn''t dare to imagine any further...


    After calming down, Yifan, who knew that he was involved in a bigger vortex, began to investigate again...


    Behind Jupiter was Mercury. The crystal energy poured into the dots of light, and the Mercury image appeared...


    Within the boundless ocean, a small ind that looked like a picture appeared before Yifan''s eyes.


    On the ind, a''pool ''in a shellfish-shaped building attracted Yifan''s attention.


    In fact, what attracted Yifan was the swimming pool. Naturally, it was the creature in the swimming pool, because he could sense the aura of the rune divine stone on the other party''s body.


    It was a humanoid creature with a human fish tail. Judging from the above half of its body, it should be a female.


    She wore a colorful scales that matched her lower body''s colorful fish scales. The moment Yifan appeared, an intimidating aura blossomed from her body.


    Countless silver runes circled around and guarded his side like satellites...


    "& %  & &"


    There was another string of words that she couldn''t understand, but although Yifan still couldn''t understand it this time, she could tell from her tone that she was cautious and curious.


    "Hello, beautifuldy...!"


    Yifan said tentatively, seemingly wanting to test the other party''s ability to understand his words...


    "***  &"


    "Chi !"


    As the mermaid-like humanoid spoke again, a single-handed gesture seemed to be intended to beckon Yifan over.


    However, with such a casual wave of his hand, colors suddenly appeared. Yifan''s divine sense shattered once again, returning to his own space of consciousness.


    Strong, too strong, an invincible existence...


    Unexpectedly, Yifan did not expect that Mermaid King on Mercury would actually be so powerful. With his previous feelings, he was several points stronger than the Giant King he had encountered on Venus.


    After all, the other party clearly didn''t have any malicious intentions just now. He just casually waved his hand, wanting to suck Yifan in front of him.


    However, with such a casual wave of his hand, Yifan''s divine sense avatar actually shattered. From this, it could be seen that the Mermaid King''s strength was the most terrifying among the stars that Yifan had just investigated.


    However, it was a pity that Yifan''s attempt tomunicate was still aplete failure...


    Therefore, he didn''t entangle himself with it any longer. Instead, he quickly moved to the next spot of light, the Martian horizon...


    With his divine sense, he saw an endless sea of sand in front of him. In the dust that covered the sky, countless tall golden buildings could be seen.


    Just as Yifan''s divine sense entered, a strange golden humanoid creature suddenly appeared at the top of the tallest building.


    Apparently, this fellow was the same as the Hegemons he had seen on others. The moment Yifan appeared, he immediately locked onto the other party...


    Golden scales, bizarre Half-Human Lizard form, powerful crystal energy fluctuations, covered in bizarre runes, andpared to the previous Hegemons, this one was obviously more aggressive.


    Almost the instant he discovered Yifan, he immediately released an extremely terrifying soul attack. It surged out like a ripple of light, instantly crushing Yifan''s divine sense.


    It was precisely this attack that allowed Yifan to have a certain understanding of this fellow''s strength and aura. Judging from the speed at which his Soul Severing Divine Sense was defeated, this fellow could only survive to the peak of the Eighth Order.


    Of course, this was also the weak divine sense avatar that Yifan used to detect. If he were to fight against the main body, the peak Eighth Order soul force would not be enough.


    However, right now, Yifan''s goal was only to investigate. He had found out the other party''s background. Since his goal had been achieved, he would naturally move on to the next one.


    As for the so-called next one, it was naturally Saturn. In his space of consciousness, Yifan''s divine sense split again and quickly poured into the starlight dots.


    In the next instant, the Earth Star Light Spot appeared clearly...


    The scene was almost the same on Mars. The same dust covered the sky and covered the sun. However, the dust on Mars was strangely red. Saturn''s dust was a normal earthen yellow.


    In addition, there were almost no buildings on the at a nce, and there were no signs of life on the surface...


    It wasn''t until Yifan''s divine sense descended that a small khaki-colored person appeared on the ground.


    An exquisite yellow little person, its body seemed to be condensed from ordinary sand, appearing extremely simple earthen yellow,pletely unable to discern the slightest bit of miraculousness...


    However, although this little Sandman''s appearance was simple, the rune aura and energy fluctuations on his body were not ordinary at all.


    From Yifan''s perspective, he should have reached the level of a Ninth Grade Venus Giant King...

 Chapter 982: Demon Star Counter Detection

    Chapter 982: Demon Star Counter Detection


    Exceeding rank nine, or even rank ten...


    However,pared to the Giant King on Venus, this simple little fellow was much friendlier than that metal lump.


    After noticing that Yifan had appeared, it did not move at all. Instead, it carefully approached Yifan, seemingly quite pleased with his arrival.


    It circled around Yifan happily and kept buzzing, as if it was greeting him...


    This was beyond Yifan''s expectations. This was the first time he had encountered such a friendly and clean Hegemon like a child. Naturally, he could not easily miss it.


    He immediately tried tomunicate with the other party, but unfortunately...


    Regardless of what he did, although the other party could feel his friendliness, he was unable to achieve realmunication, which made Yifan feel extremely regretful...


    In the end, Yifan, who had tried many methods but still failed tomunicate, returned to his own space of consciousness afterforting the other party.


    Along with Yifan''s return, apart from his own sphere, he had a certain understanding of the eights of the Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Heavenly Sea, Nether ins, and Sr System.


    In that case, only the Hegemons of the two Demonic Gemini Stars remained in this investigation.


    Of course, it was already this time, so Yifan naturally couldn''t give up. He immediately split up his divine sense and poured it into one of the Demon Stars...


    As his divine sense poured in, the scene circted. The situation on Gemini Demon A waspletely revealed in front of Yifan...


    The boundless world, the blood mist that covered the sky and covered the sun, made it impossible for even Yifan, who was traveling with his divine sense, to see anything.


    It wasn''t until a red-skinned human whose entire body was filled with terrifying energy and covered in countless runes appeared that the blood mist finally disappeared.


    It was at this moment that the panorama below finally appeared. Arge number of strange and magnificent buildings, countless entrics that were almost identical to humans except for their skin color, filled Yifan''s entire field of vision.


    "* (& (* "


    The red-skinned entric Hegemon said. His words were filled with curiosity and expectation, but there was no surprise. He seemed to have expected someone to spy on him...


    In other words, he was already used to this kind of prying, and even Yifan could see the obvious provocation in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Yifan wasn''t here to pick a fight, but to find out the other party''s background...


    Therefore, after detecting the energy fluctuations of the opponent''s body that exceeded rank nine, as well as the fairly high divine stone aura, he decisively dispersed his divine sense and disappearedpletely...


    In the next moment, Yifan''s main divine sense opened its eyes again in the special space of consciousness created by the runes.


    The encounter on Gemini A made him realize that this was clearly not the first time that the provocative Hegemon had encountered a divine sense probe from an alien.


    "Whoosh...!"


    However, just as Yifan''s thoughts were flying, Yifan, who was in the space of consciousness forged with runes, felt a sh of red light in front of him.


    In the next moment, he immediately sensed another strand of divine sense and instantly recognized the other party...


    Because he was the Gemini A-star Hegemon that Yifan had just evacuated, the strange red-skinned human...


    Why did he call him a strange human? Because other than his skin and eyes, he was really no different from a human...


    At least on the surface, there was no difference.


    " * &  * &"


    Of course, this was not the time to get into a daze, because the other party let out a smug smile and was releasing his divine sense to carefully observe Yifan...


    Itpletely treated Yifan as a soft persimmon, because in his eyes, Yifan''s energy fluctuations, and even his soul energy, were inferior to his, so he began to recklessly prate...


    Ke Yifan is a soft persimmon, of course not...


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan''s soul force erupted in front of him. The terrifying dark red soul chain bloomed like a kaleidoscope, shooting at him like streaks of light.


    "* &  * &"


    There was another strangeugh. That fellow revealed a confident expression, and his divine sense suddenly released a zing red light. He did not hesitate to wee him.


    Unfortunately, the result surprised him quite a bit...


    "Bang !"


    With a roar from his soul, the red light collided with the chains, causing Yifan''s divine sense in the rune space to tremble, but it immediately calmed down.


    As for the red-skinned Hegemon''s divine sense, it was instantly sted apart by the chain that pierced through the red light.


    In fact, this time, it was indeed this unknown red-skinned Hegemon.


    After all, what he hade here was only a portion of his divine sense, but the one that had just collided with this portion of his divine sense was the main body of Yifan...


    Therefore, even though his face was filled with surprise, his divine sense still exploded and disappeared in an instant, causing the body of Gemini A Star to feel ufortable for a long time.


    Of course, even though he had lost this attack, it still had extraordinary significance...


    Because just like how Yifan had probed him, he had also detected everything on Earth long before this attack, as well as Yifan''s true strength.


    As for Yifan, after this attack, he was naturally even more vignt towards the Alien Hegemons.


    Among the elevens in the sr system, there are still ten others besides Earth.


    So far, Yifan has explored all but one of the other Gemini stars, Gemini B, named after Yifan.


    Therefore, even though he had just been reconnoitred by the other party and even had contact with the other party, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of giving up. Almost as soon as his space of consciousness calmed down, he immediately seeped his divine sense into Gemini B.


    As his divine sense poured out, the scene circted, and a boundless red earth appeared before Yifan''s eyes...


    Of course, apart from the boundlessnd, Yifan also discovered countless red-skinned humans, as well as their Hegemons, who were all covered in rune power.


    It was a rather old fellow, dressed in a tattered robe, like an ancient human adept...


    However, this old fellow was no weaker than the one on A of the Twins.


    Since he possessed such strength, the moment Yifan appeared, he immediately discovered his existence...


    However, this reconnaissance divine sense didn''t immediately destroy Yifan after discovering him. Instead, he revealed a meaningful smile towards him.


    In fact, this wasn''t the end. At the same time, this fellow purposely released his powerful aura. Then, with a snap of his finger, a red bolt of lightning descended, crushing Yifan''s divine sense.


    After one round of probing through Mailun gxy, all the Hegemons were enough to rank in the top three...


    Apparently, this wasn''t the first time that the old adept had been spied on...


    It wasn''t hard to guess how the Gemini A Star Hegemons had behaved before. They had probably probed each other and even had a brief exchange of blows. They were already quite clear about the rules of this convenience brought about by the power of symbols.


    Of course, regardless of what was going on between the two of them, the distance between the two of them was actually quite far.


    Most importantly, at present, all the Hegemons in Mailun gxy who possessed Divine Runic Stones only possessed the power of one rune.


    So, before anyone breaks this bnce or ovees the light-year distance between the stars, they will definitely be safe and sound.


    Of course, this so-called peaceful rtionship would definitely be extremely short-lived...


    Because everyone will soon discover that the other Hegemons who possess the Divine Runic Stones...


    In that case, those Hegemons who had tasted the sweetness would definitely not be able to resist the temptation to collect more divine stones.


    Under such temptation, they would definitely think of every way to break the bnce and cross space and time...


    Not to mention anything else, just the two Demon Stars that were extremely close together might soon fight each other and eventually be the first to break the bnce.


    Once this breakthrough was opened, one of the Hegemons of the two Demon Stars would be able to gather and absorb two divine stones and use this advantage to grow into an invincible existence.


    At that time, humans on earth would be in danger...


    And, most importantly, this was an interster war, an interster war that Yifan had nevere into contact with, or even imagined.


    Therefore, there was no guarantee that he could turn the fate of the entire around by himself...


    Then, there was only one way he could think of next, and that was to use Seraphim''s technological advantage to be the first person to break the bnce.


    With that thought in mind, Yifan immediately began to sort out the information he had painstakingly searched for before and began to select targets from among them.


    Venus was the ruler of a Giant King like a Titan Giant. He was at the peak of the Ninth Order and even surpassed the Ninth Order to reach the Tenth Order. Furthermore, he had strong hostility towards outsiders.


    In terms of location, it was the closest to the Chakra Double Sun, but it was also extremely far from Earth. Without special means, Earth''s life would not even be able to reach them, temporarily unable to take it as a target.


    Jupiter was the ruler of nt life, and his life aura could only reach rank nine. Considering this point alone, it was the best choice for his first goal.


    But the same problem, the new Jupiter belongs to the nearest, closer to the two suns, but quite far from Earth...


    Therefore, if he couldn''t solve this distance problem, he would be a fragrant steamed bun that could only be seen and not eaten...


    Then, Mercury is next...


    Mercury, Hegemon is a humanoid fish life form. The energy aura fluctuation should be a proper rank ten. However, the other party''s attitude towards outsiders is not bad. It can even be said to be friendly.


    However, this was also the problem. The opponent was too powerful. Without absolute confidence in controlling the opponent, there was no way to obtain the power of runes from the opponent.


    Moreover, geographically speaking, life on the should be mainly aquatic, and the problem of distance also exists...


    Basically, you can veto it...

 Chapter 983: Target Setting

    Chapter 983: Target Setting


    After Mercury, it''s Mars...


    Mars, the Hegemon is a human-like lizard. Its aura fluctuates at the peak of the eighth rank. It is basically the weakest of all Hegemons.


    Furthermore, most importantly,pared to the Golden Wood Water Samsung, although Mars wasn''t too close to Earth, it could be considered a near-Earth in macroscopic terms.


    So, from these two points of view, Mars is likely to be Yifan''s first target...


    After all, as long as Yifan could descend to Mars with its true form, then the divine runic stones in the hands of the Lizard Cultivator wouldn''t be far off.


    Therefore, Yifan even began to think about arranging for Seraphim and Li Li to study leapfrog interster navigation techniques immediately after returning this time.


    After Mars, Saturn...


    Saturn, the Hegemon seems to be an elemental body, and is extremely powerful. It belongs to a super ninth rank existence, but its attitude towards outsiders is extremely friendly.


    Most importantly, Saturn is the closest to Earth except for the moon, and there are no other misceneous fish...


    After spending some effort, perhaps he could really obtain the rune divine stone from the little fellow without any bloodshed...


    However, there was still a risk that if he failed to persuade him, he might face a berserk rank ten...


    This Saturn, though worthy of consideration, is no longer an important candidate.


    The alien after Saturn is Uranus...


    Uranus, Hegemon is also a human-like creature, and even a pterosaur-like creature...


    ording to what Yifan felt after colliding with his divine sense, his strength was neither high nor low.


    However, it was obvious that they had already formed a simple social formation. With a powerful backup army, it would be a bit troublesome when they truly faced each other.


    The geography is not bad. Although it is slightly farther from Earth than Saturn, it is still near Earth.


    If Seraphim and the others were really able to solve the distance problem, then Uranus would definitely be a pretty good choice.


    After Uranus, it''s Neptune...


    Neptune, the that Yifan had descended on several times, was ruled by aquatic dragon-like humans. Its strength was simr to that of Uranus pterosaurs, and it was also a rank nine existence.


    It wasn''t that powerful, but the same problem was that this also had a simple society, and it was still flourishing.


    By the time Yifan had the ability to descend, the opponent might have already developed to a terrifying level...


    Geographically, the gap between them grewrger andrger. It was already considered a distant, even farther than Mars.


    On both counts, Neptune would never be Yifan''s first choice...


    After Neptune, thest star in the original sr system, ck Pluto...


    To be honest, Yifan once descended on this mysterious...


    Although the first time he descended, he only wandered around like a horse watching a flower, but Yifan still remembered clearly...


    At that time, the Spiritual Body lifeforms on Pluto were so weak that they were like candles in the wind. They had been carrying out strange activities like sacrifices.


    Their Hegemon, a dark red skeleton, was covered in symbols, and his strength was mysterious...


    At the very least, Yifan was immediately sent back to his Space of Consciousness the instant he was struck by his opponent''s soul. Although he did not feel any difort or even any feelings, he waspletely unable to evaluate this fellow''s strength.


    The opponent seemed to havepletely avoided his detection. Of all the Hegemons, if it was only in terms of mystery, this was the number one...


    As for their geographical location, there was no need to mention that apart from the Gemini Demon Stars, which were located at the periphery of Mailun gxy, they were also the farthest away.


    Therefore, in the short term, Yifan definitely would not and would not want to disturb this terrifying Skeleton King...


    After all, there was no need for him to increase the difficulty for himself...


    After Pluto, it would be the Gemini Demon...


    The twos were so close that they could be said to be intertwined...


    First was Gemini A, the Hegemon was a strange red-skinned human. From its architectural form and exquisite degree, it didn''t look like a newly evolved native inhabitant at all. It seemed to be a colonizer from another.


    His strength was only at rank nine, and he wasn''t too outstanding. However, his attitude was obedient. When Yifan appeared, his face was filled with provocation...


    After that, when Yifan finished his investigation, he actually used runes to construct his consciousness space and realized counter-reconnaissance...


    However, in the end, he was still too arrogant and was directly blown away by Yifan''s soul chains...


    Next up was Gemini B, the Hegemon was also a strange human with red skin. From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to belong to the same breed...


    However, the ruler of Gemini B was an old man, and he gave Yifan apletely different feeling.


    Hegemon A was a young man of the arrogant and domineering type...


    As for Hegemon B, that was the insidious type of silence...


    To be honest, regardless of whether it was from the Wisdom Mountain or strength, if the two Gemini Hegemons fought, then Yifan would definitely be more optimistic about Old Man B.


    Because, in any case, he was clearly stronger than the young Hegemon of A...


    Of course, right now, whether they were strong or not, or whether they were fighting or not, although it would bring pressure to Yifan, it was not a direct result.


    After all, the distance between the two sides was not the slightest bit...


    Yifan believed that even if they were to deal with each other, they would not be able to solve this problem easily in a short period of time.


    Or rather, they have a solution, but it''s impossible to achieve it in a short time...


    In this way, Yifan and even the entire would be able to gain time to grow stronger.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yifan finally figured out the crux of the matter...


    Right now, what he needed to do was to grasp the opportunity...


    After absorbing the first divine stone on Earth, he quickly identified a foolproof target on Mars, Jupiter, Uranus, and Samsung.


    Afterwards, whether it was conquering or coercion, he would do everything he could to get rid of one of the Hegemons, seize the power of the runes on his opponent, and be even more powerful.


    Afterwards, he thought of a way to devour the surrounding gold, water, earth, sea kings, Underworld kings, and even the final Gemini Demon Stars step by step,pletely controlling the entire Mailun gxy.

 Chapter 984: Legend Of Origin

    Chapter 984: Legend Of Origin


    Sounds like Yifan''s ambitious...


    In fact, he had no choice but to...


    Although he had never experienced an interster war, he could imagine how miserable the oue would be if his side, the Earth, were defeated.


    very? Or live like livestock...


    Therefore, in order to avoid all of this, for the Rock Soul Empire that he had personally established, for everything that he wanted to protect...


    Yifan must stand up, must be an existence that no ruler of any can ignore...


    Therefore, he had to fight for the power of this rune, and he also had to fight for it...


    Yeah, that''s right, we have to fight...


    Of course, right now, the most important thing was to gather the power of the local runes, which was also what he was doing.


    With that in mind, after investigating Mailun gxy''s terrifying situation, Yifan immediately retracted all of his attention to the God Absorbing Stone.


    In fact, at this moment, the absorption of the divine stones had also entered a critical moment...


    The two divine stone fragments hadpletely fused into his body, and as the Ultimate Dao Crystal Force circted, it fused with the rune power that Yifan had previously possessed in his body.


    In the end, they gathered in Yifan''s dantian into an extremelyplete new rune, a ck runeposed of countless tiny runes...


    Not only did this ck rune merge with all the rune power in Yifan''s body, it even merged with the Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus seed in his dantian.


    It could be said that in an instant, all the symbols were fused together to form a ck symbol.


    Then, under Yifan''s puzzlement, this strange ck rune finally merged with the dark red Tyrannosaurus rex seed once again.


    In the blink of an eye, the Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus seed, which was originally dark red in color and possessed silver symbols, disappeared...


    Instead, it was a ck Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus seed intertwined with ck runes, its ck body dotted with red lines, extremely heavy and even filled with a destructive aura.


    Of course, just as the ck Tyrannosaurus tyrannosaurus seed was forming, several enlightenments shed through Yifan''s mind.


    At the very beginning, his insights into the Dao of Rock appeared in his heart...


    Rocks and rocks could also emerge from the silence of the earth, and they could also be dispersed by the erosion of wind and water. Pregnancy can be divided into gold and jade, dissipation can be divided into essence.


    Maic force, rock force, assimtion, dposition, condensation, metamorphosis, creation, destruction...


    The so-called instant enlightenment was nothing more than that. The moment the ck Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Crystal Seed was reborn, Yifan''s aura instantly transformed.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have transformed into a divine residence where everything in the world was fused together...


    The real estate...


    He even had the illusion that as long as he was willing, with a single thought, the mountains, rivers, and the earth could be turned upside down.


    In fact, just as this illusion urred, the energy fluctuations on his body began to rise rapidly...


    However, in an instant, he had already rushed to the mid-ninth rank, and there was no sign of stopping or even slowing down. It was only when the peak of the ninth rank was approaching that his growth could be stopped.


    The explosive growth of the Ultimate Dao Rock Force gave him the illusion of havingplete control over the world and the entire earth...


    Of course, this was just an illusion, or the seque of the rapid expansion of domain power...


    However, after saying that, the seque were the seque. At this moment, the growth of Yifan''s Extreme Dao Domain was naturally real.


    Even though it couldn''t cover the entire earth at this moment, it had already expanded from one mile to a radius of a hundred kilometers.


    One had to know that this inclusion meant that everything within a hundred li was under control when necessary.


    This section also meant that the current Yifan was tens or even hundreds of times stronger than before in terms of extreme dao power.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that with the fusion of these two divine stone fragments, the runic divine stone on this side of the earth would bepletely intact.


    Thispleteness also meant that the little doubt in Yifan''s heart hadpletely turned into a headless case...


    His rebirth and theplete fusion in front of him meant that he had indeed brought back a fragment from his previous life...


    However, the fragments he had brought back from his previous life should not be counted as the number of divine stones scattered in this life...


    However, the truth was that this fragment was counted as one of the nine fragments...


    In fact, Yifan had a crazy intuition. He always felt that in this life, that small space might not appear again.


    As for the reason for this crazy idea, he couldn''t figure it out, nor could he figure it out...


    In the end, he could only attribute all of this to the mysterious fragments of divine runic stones and the bloody destruction that erupted under the coincidence of luck, producing some sort of chemical reaction, and finallypletely distorting space and time.


    Of course, this was just Yifan''s wild spection,pletely unfounded...


    What the truth is, Yifan can''t dig any deeper...


    The reason for that was because the idea of gathering all the shards of divine stones and letting the truthe to light had already be unrealistic...


    After all, under the starry sky, every star had silver spots, and what he had obtained was only a small dot...


    People''s lifespans were always limited. Even evolvers would eventually die. To want to gather all of them was simply a fool''s dream.


    Of course, this idea, or goal, might not be achieved for the rest of his life, but before he died, Yifan would never give up.


    After all, regardless of everything, the power brought about by the divine stone runes, as well as the benefits to himself and the people around him, could be said to be irreceable.


    However, these were thest words. Right now, with thepletion of the divine runic stones, Yifan''s evolution had soared. Not to mention, the space of consciousness had also undergone new changes.


    At this moment, in Yifan''s boundless space of consciousness, apart from a few giant contract runic balls, a strange''ck hole ''formed from runes appeared.


    A ck hole in the shape of an iparably deep spiral. Through this ck hole, Yifan could see stars everywhere in the sky.


    This time, Yifan couldn''t help but be curious. His divine sense immediately gathered on the ck hole...


    In the next moment, the vast starry sky appeared...


    Mailun gxy, the Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Heavenly Sea, Underworld Twins, the strange silver of light, the dazzling spots of light on the variouss, once again appeared in front of Yifan''s eyes...


    That''s right, this is a, a starry sky linked by a white web of light...


    In this starry sky, not only Mailun gxy, there were countless other unnamed gxies...


    Of course, after all, Yifan had seen alien events before, and he had even seen others'' Hegemons. Although he was a little shocked, he wasn''t scared.


    Moreover, this situation was actually a good thing for Yifan.


    Because the appearance of this ck hole gave him the possibility to pry into each other at any time...


    After all, because of the innate ability of the Soul Severing Incarnation, his divine sense incarnation was not as precious as other Tier 9 experts. As long as it wasn''t over-differentiated, not only wouldn''t it harm his foundation, it would even be quite cheap.


    Therefore, the appearance of a ck hole could be considered as a special intelligence support...


    As for Yifan, he hadpletely absorbed a rune divine stone, and with Bloodline power''splete assimtion, both in terms of crystal energy and soul, he had made a qualitative leap.


    However, it would only take a few weeks for him to ascend like this...


    In the Dark Energy Amplification Room, when Yifan opened his eyes and released the originally sealed spiritual space, allowing Seraphim to enter...


    Even as a high-level mechanical civilization, Seraphim''s brain was instantly shocked...


    "Master, this  this advancement speed  this !"


    Seraphim''s voice rang out in Yifan''s Space of Consciousness...


    However, at this moment, Yifan did not answer. He just shared everything about the chakra gxy and the rune divine stones, causing Seraphim to fall into a state of silence.


    A momentter, after a few tens of seconds, Seraphim said leisurely, "Master, congrattions first. Finally, it can be considered as a great fusion of runic divine stones."


    "In addition, given the current intelligence and the analysis of the various parties, Little Zhi has already made some spections about the nature of this Divine Runic Stone."


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Yifan was immediately pleasantly surprised and said, "Really, the essence of divine stones, then hurry up and tell me..."


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled, "Master, don''t get excited. This is just a guess. Little Zhi doesn''t dare to guarantee it."


    "After all, that kind of thing, even in the memories of the inheritance of the angel civilization, is only a legend !"


    ''"Come on, Yifan, don''t beat around the bush at this time. If you don''t tell me, I''ll investigate myself..." Little Zhi became even more curious.


    As soon as he said that, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Haha, if Master wants to, Little Zhi has no objections..."


    "However, for the sake of safety, Master''s current soul force is probably unable to withstand all the inherited memories of the Angel Civilization !"


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly, "Look at you. Tell me, what kind of legend is it !"


    As soon as Yifan said this, Seraphim naturally stopped joking. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes !"


    ''"ording to the inherited memories of the angel civilization, the earliest universe known to have been born after the singrity explosion was not a or life..."


    "The first to be born was an Origin Stone, the Origin Stone of alls and even all life in the universe !"


    "It is said that it is precisely because of this Origin Stone that symbols are constantly spawning to influence the primary universe that the universe, as well as thes and life !"


    "Previously, even though the magical runic stones were magical, the Earth Star Realm was too low, so I didn''t think !"


    "If we look at it now..."


    Seraphim''s words came to a halt...


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned. Then, he hurriedly said, "Little Zhi, what do you mean?"


    "Could it be that the Runic Stone that fused with me is the Stone of Origin?"

 Chapter 985: Danger to the Starry Sky

    Chapter 985: Danger to the Starry Sky


    "The Stone of Origin? Master, you dare to think too much about this !"


    "One must know that in the inheritance memories of countless epochs of the Angel Civilization, there is not the slightest record of the specific functions of the Origin God Stone !"


    "The only thing recorded is the original origin of the universe. The exact function of its power is unknown !"


    "Such a mysterious and powerful thing, how could it appear so easily in a realm like Earth !"


    ''"Although the Runic Stone in Master''s body is currently showing an extremely heaven-defying ability, coupled with the countless fragments and all sorts of divine abilities, it can fuse directly with the bloodline power in Master''s body to produce a mutation. It is basically certain that this thing shouldn''t be the Stone of Origin!"


    "One must know that the Stone of Origin once floated in the universe for countless epochs without any changes !"


    "Of course. Let''s talk about it again. Although Master''s conjecture isn''t right, it''s not far away."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan''s originally slightly disappointed face immediately became filled with anticipation, and he immediately asked.


    "Is that so? So you''re saying that this thing might not be the Stone of Origin, but it''s definitely rted to it ?"


    Hearing this, Seraphim nodded and said, "Well, that''s right. From what I know, this thing may not be the Stone of Origin, but it will definitely be a derivative orpanion of the Stone of Origin."


    "Regardless of whether it''s a derivative or apanion, Master has made a lot of money this time !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan couldn''t be happy anymore. He immediately said in a bad mood, "It''s good or bad, but there are still two more things to be said."


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, heaven, sea, Underworld, Gemini, you should also understand the rulers of the ten greats "


    "What do you think? What do you think about this matter?"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Seraphim immediately became serious. "Well, these ten Hegemons are mixed. Some of them are indeed quite troublesome."


    "Furthermore, due to the rtionship between these magical symbols and stones, they will inevitably oppose each other until they arepletely unified !"


    "But right now, they can''t threaten us for the time being..."


    "So, if I want to see this matter, let''s prepare from both the offensive and defensive aspects..."


    "In terms of attack, I think the same as Master, and that is to attack first !"


    "Let''s immediately organize researchers to create equipment that can allow interster navigation. Let''s start with a simple n to collect divine stones."


    "In terms of defense, I need Master to personally take action !"


    "My idea is to immediately set up the Heaven Concealing Array and make the entire Earth Star disappear into the vast sea of stars !"


    "After that, we will immediately start cultivating the Earth''s defensive forces andprehensively increase the Earth''sbat strength !"


    "After all, apart from its master, matriarchs, and trusted contracted generals, the''s overall strength is pretty weak."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan pondered for a moment, and his expression immediately improved.


    "En, attacking and defending together is indeed a good method !"


    "In terms of attack, the most urgent matter is interster navigation, or space shuttle. Other than hard conditions, I can''t help you in any way !"


    "As for defense, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. The universe is a dark jungle !"


    "The runic divine stones will expose everyone. If anyone can hide at this time, they will have the initiative!"


    "Although it''s very difficult, with my research on the Heavenly Rock Array Canon, it''s notpletely impossible. Let''s give it a try."


    "As for the matter of cultivating the garrison, I have already considered it !"


    "From tomorrow onwards, I will order the full opening of Rock Soul Tower to the outside world under the contribution system. Heavenly Rock College will also begin to recruit students from all regions and races."


    "In addition, I will ask Jie Er to select the most elite warriors from the various city armies and start training them as seed warriors."


    "Fortunately, everyone seems to be standing at the same starting line, but the earth has the great advantage of having the foundation of civilization !"


    "Cheer up, this is a matter of life and death for the entire !"


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Little Zhi didn''t dare to write any more ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Little Zhi understands..."


    "Alright, let''s notify them. All the City Lords of the Rock Soul Empire will participate in the Light Shadow Synergy Conference in ten minutes !"


    "The earth belongs to everyone !"


    "Yes, Little Zhi will issue an Empire Notice right now !"


    As Yifan spoke, Little Zhi''s body instantly disappeared without a trace...


    Magic crystals 2 years, 11 May, 3 years after the catastrophe...


    When the second spacetime tide officially erupted, the Rock Soul Empire''s Master, Sky Bearing Rock Emperor, came out of seclusion...


    At the same time, an Imperial Notice was immediately sent to themunication bracelets of all the City Lords of the Rock Soul Empire...


    The first National Security Council was held here...


    ...


    ...


    The Rock Soul Empire, the Chamber of Deputies...


    Yifan sat upright in the first ce. Below him, there were more than three hundred cities belonging to the Rock Soul Empire, City Lord...


    Of course, most of these people''s figures were projected by light and shadows, not their true bodies...


    Because, with such a sudden notification, they simply couldn''t rush over, so most of them were projection participants...


    Furthermore, at this moment, they did not even know what Yifan''s purpose in convening this conference was.


    In fact, it wasn''t just them at this moment, except for Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Li Li, Zhi Angel...


    Everyone who hadn''t participated in the Guardian n, including City Lord of Heavenly Rock Stronghold, didn''t know the purpose of Yifan''s sudden convening of this highest-level safety meeting.


    Looking down at City Lord, who was at a loss, Yifan said solemnly, "Since everyone is here, then this security meeting will officially begin."


    "I believe everyone is very curious. In this era of great rejuvenation and development, the purpose of my sudden convening of this National Assembly !"


    "National security, national security. Since it''s a national security conference, it''s naturally a meeting to discuss national security. It''s a security conference that concerns the survival of a country..."


    "Hearing this, everyone should be puzzled. Currently, the empire is ruling the world peacefully. How can there be any danger of safety?!"


    "To tell you the truth, before I went into seclusion, I had the same thoughts !"


    "Unfortunately, the reality is very cruel. At this moment, the Rock Soul Empire is indeed in a life and death crisis !"


    "Next, the head of the Overwatch Kingdom, Zhi Angel, will introduce the current threat that the Rock Soul Empire is facing !"


    Yifan''s words left everyone silent. In the next moment, a series of inhtions sounded out. Obviously, he also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In fact, everyone was not fools. Even Yifan, who was the master of the empire, was so cautious and solemn about the safety issue. How could they underestimate it?


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone had a lot of spections about the so-called security issue...


    Now that the Rock Soul Empire hadpleted its reunification, the Rock Emperor was even more formidable than the Eight Destes Four Seas...


    The leader is heroic, the policy is appropriate, the hundred races are obedient, the people admire, is the hundred cripples rejuvenate all things revive.


    Therefore, there were no hidden dangers within the empire, and no one had the ability to cause any trouble...


    However, right now, the Rock Soul Empire was the entire. Could it be that the so-called royalnd under the heavens, or could it be that the royal officials at the shores of the earth were nothing more than that?


    This also meant that this hidden danger probably did note from the earth''s interior...


    If it wasn''t a hidden danger in the earth''s interior, then there were only two possibilities that could be imagined by everyone present.


    First, the tides of space and time have erupted. There are powerful tribes of remnants that have invaded Earth''s space on arge scale...


    Second, after the earth was transferred, humans knew almost nothing about the surrounding interster environment. The threat could alsoe from the vast starry sky.


    "Whoosh...!"


    However, just as everyone was thinking, a red light shed and Seraphim''s figure suddenly appeared above the venue, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In the next moment, an intoxicating star map appeared in front of everyone...


    "Everyone''s spections are correct. There are indeed no problems within the empire right now. Our threat does not have any internal factors !"


    "Because our threates from the vast starry sky !"


    As Seraphim''s cold voice fell, his palms slowly spread out, and a star map slowly opened. The gorgeous Mailun gxy in the vast star map slowly drew closer.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, earth, heaven, sea, Underworld, Gemini, and the ten greats appeared in front of everyone like gemstones of different colors.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned...


    Beautiful, gorgeous, such a scene, too beautiful, really too beautiful...


    To be honest, most of the people present had never seen the stars at such a close distance...


    Moreover, they were still looking at the new sr system, the two-star Mailun gxy, the gxy they were in...


    Therefore, even if he knew that these stars were formed by Seraphim''s will, he would still be intoxicated by this that rotated ording to a certainw.


    They even temporarily forgot about the threat that Seraphim had just mentioned...


    Of course, they were intoxicated, and Seraphim didn''t...


    "As you can see, the gxy we''re in right now, the new sr system-Mailun gxy "


    "As you can see, theses have also changed greatly. In less than two years, they have changed from a lifeless to a lifeless !"


    "Moreover, most of thes have already produced intelligent creatures !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked. Everyone awoke from their beautiful performance, and the threat Seraphim had mentioned before finally echoed in their minds like the bell of dawn.


    Big change on the...?


    Several major inanimates in the sr system that have transformed from inanimates into livings in two years?


    Reproductive intelligent life! Threats! !


    Impossible. This is too mysterious. Could this threat reallye from others in Mailun gxy?


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with shock as they looked at Seraphim, as if they were expecting her to give a negative answer.


    "That''s right, you guessed correctly. Those who threaten our are the surroundings !"


    Unfortunately, they were wrong. Seraphim did not hesitate at all and gave a straightforward answer.

 Chapter 986: Beginning Preparations For War

    Chapter 986: Beginning Preparations For War


    How manys? The moment Seraphim said those words, the entire arena became solemn...


    It should be known that although everyone had some conjectures before, they were only conjectures after all. The coffin had yet to be closed.


    But now, Seraphim''s words were different, because it meant that the Earth was indeed threatened by the stars around it.


    Looking at the reactions of everyone below, Seraphim said again, "That''s right, you all heard correctly. The threat we are facing is indeed from the around Earth. Furthermore, it is not a, but all of thes !"


    "Therefore, we must immediately be vignt and begin to deal with this crisis that concerns the entire !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire audience erupted into an uproar...


    Many City Lords began to discuss...


    "All thes, how is this possible ?"


    "That''s right, this seems to be exaggerating !"


    "There seems to be no grudge between us and those fellows, right? What exactly is going on...?"


    "Yeah, what exactly is going on? Why are those guys targeting us...?"


    "Alright, it''s no longer a problem whether or not to target him right now, or for what reason !"


    "The real problem is, how do we deal with this kind of attack !"


    "Sigh, it seems like our is destined to be unable to remain calm. It has only been a few days, yet we have to face such a terrifying interster threat !"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the hall...


    However, at this moment, Seraphim did not interrupt everyone''s discussion...


    Of course, the City Lords did not talk too much about it. In fact, most of the previous words were just words that could not be followed and could only be vented for a moment.


    In a moment, it naturally stopped, and began to stare at Seraphim, even Yifan, apparently waiting for their response.


    Everyone present was the masters of the various cities, so naturally there weren''t any idiots. Since the Rock Emperor had personally proposed this matter, it meant that the highest echelons of the empire already had a n to deal with it.


    Under such circumstances, Seraphim naturally no longer had any ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Alright, everyone''s worries. I naturally know that this is the meaning of the National Security Council."


    "However, neither fear nor worry can solve any problems. Next, let''s discuss what we should do in the face of such a crisis."


    "Of course, before we discuss this, we must truly understand this crisis !"


    "First of all, there is no need to be blind and pessimistic. As I said before, Earth really needs to face the threat of other aliens !"


    "But I didn''t say that they would all join forces and attack Earth together !"


    "Actually, it''s not just Earth right now. All other lifes are facing an interster threat like Earth !"


    "A battle may break out between thes at any time, but the chances of a collective attack against Earth or one of thes are infinitely close to zero!"


    "In that case, everyone should understand !"


    As soon as Seraphim said those words, the hearts of everyone present immediately rxed.


    If it wasn''t a collective attack, then that meant that this would be a chaotic battle...


    This way, they would have room for manoeuvre...


    Of course, without waiting for the crowd to think too much, Seraphim paused for a moment and said, "That''s right, to put it simply, this is a chaotic battle caused by certain resources, a battle for resources that is not right or wrong !"


    "Earth may be the target of any other in the starry sky, or any other alien !"


    "Of course, ording to the information we currently have, this chaotic battle hasn''t officially begun yet. It''s just in its infancy !"


    "Because at this moment, neither Earth nor others that have just bred intelligent life possess the ability to travel between stars or space !"


    "That''s why the war will officially break out in the next period of time, which will be our final preparation time !"


    "After discussion at the highest level of the empire, the preparation for war has been decided in two major directions !"


    "First, attacking means invading the enemy. Since war is inevitable, it''s better to attack first than to be beaten passively."


    "In this way, we can at least avoid the risk of Earth bing the main battlefield and being destroyed on arge scale !"


    "Of course, the first condition for attacking is to break through the difficult problem of interster navigation !"


    "Therefore, the Empire will set up an Interster Voyage and Space Shuttle Task Force headed by Li Li, head of the Ministry of Science and Technology !"


    "Begin to fully develop the equipment and technology to achieve interster navigation !"


    "As for the second direction, it''s naturally defense !"


    "In a chaotic battle, the firstyer of defense is hidden !"


    "After all, Earth is not facing an enemy. If we can hide ourselves in the shadows at the beginning of the war, we will be considered invincible."


    "As for this concealment, it will naturally be realized by Master using an array formation !"


    "Apart from that, no one on Earth or other aliens can guarantee that they will be the first to break through the limits of interster navigation !"


    "Furthermore, even if Master had set up the formation, there was no guarantee that there would be no intruders !"


    "In other words, we must be prepared to be invaded at any time. An elite defensive force is indispensable !"


    "Therefore, in the next period of time, the empire needs to vigorously dig out and cultivate powerful elite garrison members !"


    "For this aspect, the empire has given us two great conveniences. Firstly, we will fully open the Rock Soul Tower with the Contribution System !"


    "From now on, all evolvers who register with the Empire can enter different levels of Rock Soul Tower through the Contribution Product System."


    "Second, Heavenly Rock College has officially started to recruit students from all regions and races !"


    "In order to raise the level of evolution of the entire empire, let the overallbat strength of the entire empire and the entire earth achieve a leap in the shortest time possible to face a war that could descend at any time !"


    "The above is the decision that Congress will study carefully and implement immediately after the meeting !"


    "The original intention of this meeting is to gather wisdom. How about it? Everyone, if you have any ideas at the moment, you can put them forward at this meeting !"


    After Seraphim said those words, the crowd of City Lord once again erupted into an uproar...


    Seraphim''s words were very simple. The first thing he did was to try his best to break through the technical difficulties and turn passivity into initiative so that Earth would not be a battlefield.


    Then, try to conceal yourself, temporarily escape the battlefield, and transform into a fisherman...


    Finally, work hard to improve yourself and prepare for the war that maye at any time...


    Although it was only two main directions, it was already quiteprehensive to deal with it like this.


    However, after all, Seraphim had only introduced two major directions. Although these two major directions allowed everyone to regain their sense of security, they were still too general, and there were also some slight loopholes.


    Therefore, the many City Lords who had calmed down also began to put forward some constructive suggestions...


    Begin careful and practical consideration, so as to carry out the tasks in these two directions...


    Time passed in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, it was a day...


    On this day, the entire upper echelons of the Rock Soul Empire were in a state of meeting...


    Of course, on this day, under the orders of the Stone Soul Empire, the Stone Soul Empire immediately shifted from a state of loose development to a state of intense preparation for war...


    The sun was setting, and the meeting in the House of Representatives was finally over...


    As usual, Yi Fan stayed until the end. Fina, Ji Ruoxue, and Xing Jie naturally stayed with him until the end...


    After everyone left, the four of them slowly walked down the corridor. The setting sun pulled the figures of the few of them until they were long...


    The atmosphere was somewhat oppressive. The pressure from the starry sky, the many intelligent lifeforms, and the wars that existed on the were all pressing down on Yi Fan...


    At this moment, even Yi Fan felt a lot of pressure...


    Although he didn''t say much, the wives beside him also felt this kind of pressure.


    Because at this moment, in the eyes of his wives, his tall and upright figure made people feel heartache no matter how they looked at him.


    At this moment, the three of them felt an impulse to shoulder everything instead of him...


    But rationality told them that they simply could not bear what he had to bear, nor could they bear it, so they could only share it...


    In fact, most of the time, they couldn''t even share the burden...


    This made them annoyed, even self-ming...


    Especially Yifan, who had been following closely behind Fei Na...


    "Brother Fan, Zi Xu has a grandmother to take care of her. Apart from normal breastfeeding, I can already work normally. Let me set up the formation with you."


    Fei Na knew that at the meeting just now, he seemed to be wary of Little Xu...


    Yifan didn''t put any work on Fei Na, which means she didn''t take any pressure on Yifan...


    At a time like this, this made her a little confused...


    Therefore, at this moment, looking at Yifan, who was supporting the overall situation alone, Fei Na couldn''t help but stand up.


    Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Fan, the two little fellows have four old men to take care of them. There will definitely be no problem."


    "Besides, we''re working with you. You can send us anytime you want. You can ask us to help. Otherwise, we''ll really have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Hearing these words, Yifan immediately chuckled and said, "What, my little Nana and Ruoxue, do you have no confidence in your husband?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, there will be a time when I need you. However, right now, your main task is to take care of the little fellow, recover your body, and stabilize your own strength !"


    "Next, what we''re going to fight is going to be a tough battle !"

 Chapter 987: Demon Star Battle

    Chapter 987: Demon Star Battle


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and even Xing Jie, who wanted to hesitate, did not speak again.


    Their own men, they naturally understood...


    Since Yifan said that, it meant that he had already made arrangements for them...


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, his arrangements would definitely be more thoughtful than what they had thought.


    Therefore, no one said anything more. They only depended on each other and slowly disappeared at the end of the corridor...


    The National Security Council was over, and the entire Rock Soul Empire immediately began to prepare for war in ordance with the decision of the council.


    The first was Seraphim, Li Li, and they all devoted almost all of their energy to the difficulty of interster navigation.


    All of the high-level researchers, including Zhang Liang, who had made amends for his crimes, entered a state of restless and sleepless work.


    Of course, at this moment, they were also under unimaginable pressure...


    It was because they knew that other alien intelligent creatures were definitely trying their best to break through this technical obstacle as well...


    At the same time, they also knew what it would mean for the they lived on if the team could solve this problem first.


    Therefore, everyone, including Seraphim, put in all their strength and showed some intention of bing benevolent if they didn''t seed.


    Of course, the main reason why they were like this, or rather, self-confidence, naturally originated from Seraphim, or from the Angel Civilization...


    The Angel Civilization, also known as the Mechanical Angel Civilization, had already reached the pinnacle of their research on interster navigation.


    In fact, the remaining Divine Archangel battleship, as thest main ship of the Angel Civilization, was already capable of interster navigation...


    In his current state, short-range interster voyages were actually not difficult at all. It was difficult for him to travel long distances at the light-year level...


    If it was in the past, then the current state of the Divine Angel Battleship would be able to swim freely through the entire sr system with plenty of energy.


    Unfortunately, that was only the sr system of the past. The current Mailun gxy, the distance between thes, was no different from the sr system of the past...


    The distance between thes in the current sr system, that is, Mailun gxy, is the closest one light-year away...


    Such a distance, coupled with the scarcity of rare materials on Earth, created this difficulty...


    In fact, regardless of whether it was a Star level propeller, space shuttle engine, orplete technology, Seraphim could provide...


    In fact, the Divine Angel Battleship had originally been equipped, but it had long since been damaged and needed to be rebuilt.


    But the problem is, technology is useless, no raw materials to recreate...


    You don''t even have the ingredients of the Angel Civilization...


    In that case, solving the problem of raw materials, or finding substitutes for raw materials, has be the most important issue.


    Therefore, these researchers were not so much researching as researching. They were researching, discovering, and even synthesizing substitutes for raw materials in various ways.


    Of course, whether it was a Star Propeller or a Space Shuttle Engine, the amount of raw materials needed to reconstruct these two items was simply unimaginable.


    If the current resources of the earth were to bepletely reconstructed, it would be impossible for ten years or more...


    After all, the angel civilization at its peak was an existence that controlled hundreds or thousands of gxies. The richness of its material resources was simply unimaginable to the native humans of Earth.


    Fortunately, the two eruptions of space-time tides caused countless ruins of civilizations to drift into Earth''s space, and also caused the material conditions of Earth to no longer be limited to the original space.


    Moreover, the spacetime tide is once every three years, and now is the time when the second spacetime tide erupts...


    Therefore, while the Ministry of Science and Research was working hard, it also encouraged the cities to sweep the ruins with all their might and obtain more rare materials that were not confined to Earth''s space, in order to speed up the restoration process.


    Of course, even so, the restoration process wouldn''t be too short. ording to Seraphim''s estimate, it would take at least five years before it could be repaired.


    Moreover, this was the conclusion of the damaged scrap after finding some useful raw materials. If only based on the original conditions of the earth, it was impossible to repair it for ten years or even longer. Five years could be considered the result of secretly enjoying it.


    The fact that this matter had a direction meant that there was a lot to be done in attacking.


    As for the other side, Yifan''s defense was naturally being carried out intensely.


    Formations were rtively unfamiliar to the other subordinate cities of the Rock Soul Empire, but the leaders of the Origin Rock Alliance''s Heavenly Rock Stronghold and most of the high-level evolvers of the Holy City''s predecessor, Heavenly Rock City, basically had several formations thatplemented their abilities.


    Even some of the elite troops in the various city armies would have two or three kinds of formations...


    Many people in the empire knew about the power of formations and the existence of the Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture.


    However, there were less than five people who had truly studied this divine book of formations. Apart from Yifan, there were also Eyesses, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and Li Li...


    Li Li didn''t have to say that the reason why Yifan passed down the Formation Scripture to her was naturally because there were many formations in the Formation Scripture that could skillfully assist her in her research.


    Fei Na, Ruoxue, let alone the two of them. A long time ago, in order to increase theirbat strength, Yifan had already taken pictures of the Array Canon for them.


    However, the two of them had different focuses on the Dao of Arrays. Fei Na focused on the neat and neat killing array, while Ji Ruoxue focused even more on the illusory and real array.


    Hisst spectacles were the same. First of all, he was Yifan''s best friend, and he had a keen intuition and talent in formations.


    When Yifan first taught him array formations, he immediately used Spirit to take pictures of the entire array manual in his mind.


    Most importantly, Eyesses was extremely diligent. Apart from evolving levels, what he cared about the most during his busy schedule was research on formations.


    Currently, in terms of attainments in formations alone, apart from Yifan, he was also the strongest.


    Moreover, most importantly, he wasn''t like Fei Na, Ruoxue, or even Yifan, who focused on one or two aspects of array formation research.


    Eyesses studied formations from killing formations, imperial formations, and maze formations.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was the only one who could help Shang Yifan with the Heaven Concealing Array.


    In fact, as early as the night the meeting ended, Yifan had conducted an all-night deduction with him, and finally formally finalized the main frame of the so-called ''Heaven Concealing Array''.


    As for the so-called ''Heaven Concealing Array'', it was not an array formation that existed in the Heavenly Rock Array Scripture itself, but abined array that was conceived by Yifan and studied by the two of them together.


    As for the function of this grand formation, it was divided into two parts...


    First, conceal the light spots exposed by the power of the runes on Yifan''s body, so that the opponent would no longer be able to peek at him through the runic space...


    Second, naturally, it was to create the illusion that the earth would be an inconspicuous inanimate death star...


    In this way, the possibility of other aliens being discovered on Earth would be basically eliminated...


    As for the one who had previously explored the Demon Star, as long as he discovered that Earth had be a Death Star, he would immediately shift his target to another.


    Of course, realizing these two points was naturally not easy, and the arrangements required were even moreplicated to the point of exaggeration.


    And, most importantly, because the formation protects the earth...


    Therefore, apart from the core cornerstone of the formation, the other auxiliary formations were basicallypleted in space.


    This was a rather difficult challenge for the two of them.


    The difficulty is not going into space, or moving freely in space...


    The difficultyes from the ubiquitous rays in space, because they bring about all sorts of situations before the formation takes effect...


    After all, before this formation waspleted, it was basically the same as some abandoned satellites, without the slightest bit of defensive capabilities.


    Moreover, once the cornerstones of these formations were disrupted or destroyed, it was very likely that all their previous efforts would be wasted and everything would be restarted.


    Therefore, before making a move, the two of them had to set up all the arrows wholeheartedly to ensure that when they made a move, they would be able to move smoothly and smoothly in one go.


    Of course, such a tedious job would naturally take a long time...


    However, it was the most important and urgent thing to cover the earth and hide it from the darkness.


    So, Yifan set himself a dead end...


    Two months, within two months, even if you don''t sleep, you still have to settle this formation...


    Then, he pulled his sses together and entered a state of death...


    As for the other side, the cities were naturally not idle...


    While actively searching for the ruins, countless special talents, demons, and devils began to step into the Rock Soul Sacred City.


    Next, under Xing Jie''smand, they would enter Heavenly Rock College to learn cultivation techniques, Rock Soul Tower Body Tempering Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Refinement Realm.


    In the end, bing a true elite with outstandingbat strength would also be the seeds of their respective cities...


    They would poprize the method of cultivating experts in the imperial center in their respective cities, allowing the overall strength of their respective cities to be enhanced...


    In the end, the overallbat strength of the entire would be enhanced to prepare for the possibility of an alien invasion in the future...


    Attack, concealment, defense, as the interster threat approached, everything was going on intensely...


    However, just as the Rock Soul Empire was fully prepared for war...


    On the distant Gemini Demon, due to its extremely close proximity, a terrifying war broke out unexpectedly at this moment...

 Chapter 988: Situation And Grand Formation

    Chapter 988: Situation And Grand Formation


    As for the first reason for the outbreak of the war, it was naturally due to geographical factors. Secondly, it was the use of magical symbols and stones.


    Needless to say, due to the special maic field, the twos were extremely close to each other, so it was normal for them to fight.


    In fact, at this moment, there was no other apart from them that could erupt into war...


    As for the second runic stone, that was needless to say, it was a divine artifact that could be used by both sides to locate and track.


    In fact, the war between the two sides did not begin just now. However, the previous them were only small-scale friction, and neither of the leaders had invested too much in it.


    Right now, it was different. After entering the Extreme Dao, the two of them deeply felt the power of the symbols and the resonance between them.


    Most importantly, they knew better than anyone what it meant to absorb another rune stone...


    So, this was the beginning of a horrible war...


    The two Hegemons fought alongside each other in the starry sky, and their subjects began to attack each other through the natural satellites around the two stars.


    Of course, this was an interster battle after all, and the two Hegemons also possessed the power of runes...


    In addition, after all parties discovered that the stars were approaching, they immediately began to spy on each other. This caused the battle between the two sides to be even more intense.


    They weren''t stupid either. After all, the longer thissted, the more disadvantageous it would be for both of them.


    Quick battle, quick defeat, seizing runic stones, is the best strategy...


    Because, they also knew that the strong enemies outside were surrounded by them. If they were slow, they would jump out of the other strong enemies...


    Therefore, after the two sides defeated the divine stones that were spying on them from all directions, they immediately pulled the war into its most tragic state of death.


    ...


    ...


    Earth, Rock Soul Empire, Imperial Pce.


    When Yifan, who was standing on the dome of the Imperial Pce, woke up in a daze, Fei Na, who was beside him, was already close to him and asked with concern, "Brother Fan, how is it? How is the battle going over there?"


    Hearing this, Yifan frowned and said, "We have entered a state of death battle. Judging from the investigation just now, the Gemini B-star old man clearly has an advantage."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, this fellow will be the winner !"


    After saying that, Fei Na frowned slightly. "Really? In that case, that old demon from the Twin B Stars will soon be an existence with two magical runic stones !"


    "In this way, the threat this fellow poses to us and others will greatly increase !"


    "After all, if he seeds, he will be the first to break the bnce !"


    Yifan nodded solemnly. "That''s right. I never thought that this bnce would be broken in such a short period of time."


    "Fortunately, even if he breaks the bnce, he should still need some time to absorb and recover !"


    "Also, even if that fellow really seeds, he shouldn''t be able to achieve a long-range interster voyage with a purely fleshly body !"


    "So, before he breaks through this difficult problem, he shouldn''t pose too much of a threat to us !"


    Hearing this, Fei Na was relieved, "That''s right. For the time being, the threat to us is indeed not great."


    "After all, the distance between us is rtively safe. We will definitely not be treated as our first target. However, the that is close to the Demon Star will be unlucky."


    Yifan nodded solemnly and said, "Well, this problem should be their concern for the time being."


    "I don''t know how strong the two runes and stones will be if they fuse together. We don''t have time to worry about them now..."


    "The crisis is getting closer and closer. The progress on our side is going to be elerated !"


    "One month, another month, the Heaven Concealing Array should be able to officially begin the final big construction !"


    "At thest moment, I need your help and Ruoxue''s help. You guys need to prepare. In your spare time, familiarize yourself with the grand formation frame that I transmitted to you."


    "In addition, if Zhou Xin''s Special Warfare Squad continues to search for the location of the Tian Qi Ruins, there shouldn''t be any idents !"


    "In this situation, there are only two possibilities !"


    "Firstly, the remnants have not yet erupted into Earth''s space along with the tides of space and time !"


    "Second, for some reason, the location is cheap !"


    "Tell them to take the location I gave them as the center and immediately spread out to search. We must find the entrance to the ruins !"


    "The ruins of Tian Qi are very, very important to us..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na nodded and said, "Understood!"


    "En, go prepare. I still have to continue on my side, so I won''t go back. I''ll leave the entire family to you..."


    In a low voice, Yifan gave Fei Na a big hug. Thetter said softly, "Don''t worry, we''re at home. Don''t worry..."


    After saying that, the two of them slowly separated and quickly disappeared from the dome of the Imperial Pce...


    Time passed in a hurry. In a sh, the battle on the Demon had already entered its final stage...


    The situation was exactly as Yifan and the others had expected. The entire battle was nowpletely on the Gemini B side...


    Unfortunately, due to the Gemini B-star Hegemon and his powerful divine sense, after suffering several bacshes, none of the alien Hegemons, including Yifan, were able to pry into the battle anymore.


    However, even if they didn''t pry into the situation, they could roughly see the final direction of the battle from the star map.


    The reason for that was because the dot of light representing the ruler of Gemini A was emitting a dimmer and dimmer starlight, as if it could be extinguished at any moment.


    If nothing unexpected happens, he shouldn''t be able to hold on for too long...


    Once he lost, it meant that the war was over...


    However, it was also at this moment that Yifan and Eyesses, who had forgotten to eat and sleep for two months, finally entered the final stage of formal setting up the Heaven Concealing Array.


    Magic crystals 2 years, 7 June, imperial pce dome...


    Yifan, Eyesses, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Civet, Seraphim, a total of twelve people stood on it.


    Apparently, they were about to start the final set-up...


    As for the candidates, Yifan and Eyesses were the creators of the formation, so naturally, they would personally enter the formation.


    The other ten people, including humans, demons, devils, and even all races of intelligent life, seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Actually, the reason why they were able to stand here and participate in the next grand formation arrangement was because of theirmon characteristics...


    That feature was that they couldmunicate with Yifan and possess considerable strength.


    No deviation is allowed in the formation arrangement. If there is a slight deviation, the two months of hard work may all be in vain.


    As the chief architect, Yifan had to act ording to his will...


    Moreover, the cornerstone of the formation must beid in a rootless duckweed-like universe. This also required some helpers to possess a certain amount of space viability.


    Thebination of these two conditions created harsh conditions for the assistant formers...


    Fortunately, apart from his sses, Yifan''s ten absolute trusted aides were all at the peak of Tier 8. With the addition of the Seraphim mecha, they finally met the requirements.


    Looking at the eleven people beside him, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Everyone, the most critical moment has arrived..."


    "After a while, other than the spectacles that are familiar with formations, you must obey my will after you go up."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded solemnly.


    Seeing this, Yifan was no longer in the ink. Crystal energy shed all over his body, and a ck and red crystal light shed. A pitch ck rune appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Light up the power of the runes. Go...!"


    As he muttered, his body shed with a ck light, flickering thousands of meters into the sky...


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the wind whistled and everyone immediately flew into the sky amidst the gorgeous crystal light.


    Of course, just as they were about to ascend into the sky, a rune appeared between the eyebrows of Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Civet, and the others.


    Extraordinarily gorgeous, yet mysterious and unfathomable...


    Nine people, nine forms, ninepletely different feelings, it seemed that each of them possessed a divine ability...


    The burning angels who saw the runes on others for the first time were dazzled.


    Fortunately, she was an intelligent program. Although she was amazing, the speed at which she controlled the mecha to ascend was not affected in the slightest.


    Instead, he took advantage of this time to carefully examine the runes between everyone''s eyebrows...


    The first was Fei Na. The rune between her eyebrows looked like an indigo wind whirlpool, but it also looked like a strange fish...


    It was clearly a dead object, but it was sometimes violent and sometimes ethereal, always giving people a sense of spatial dislocation...


    Next, Ji Ruoxue, the rune between her eyebrows was even more obvious. It was a drop of water-like rune, a drop of water-like rune that gave birth to a strange rainbow butterfly...


    Not to mention its extreme image, it always gave off an unrealistic feeling of seeing flowers in a fog. Even the butterflies inside would asionally p their wings, giving the burning angel a sense of time being lost. She couldn''t believe her eyes anymore.


    Then, Xing Jie, the rune between her eyebrows looked like a thunder rune, a thunder rune that contained a destructive storm. Upon closer inspection, the thunder rune was faintly like a sharp, dazzling ck panther, mysterious, cold, and exuding a destructive aura.


    Then there was the cauliflower. At first nce, the shape of the rune between her eyebrows looked like a strange scale, a gorgeous fan-shaped scale.


    However, when Seraphim adjusted the focus of his gaze, the fan-shaped scales seemed to rotate strangely, forming a colorful vortex.


    The vortex spun, as if nothing, not even the gaze, could escape the devouring power it produced.


    This feeling was iparably terrifying, causing Seraphim to immediately shift his gaze to the center of Blood Eye''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 989: Heaven Concealing Formation

    Chapter 989: Heaven Concealing Formation


    The rune between Blood Eye''s eyebrows should be considered the simplest rune mark Seraphim had seen so far.


    A drop of condensed blood jade without any change...


    Even so, Seraphim did not underestimate this blood jade rune at all. Instead, he could feel an extremely strong smell of blooding from it.


    After Blood Eye was Mo Yi. The dark green me runes looked like a cluster of azure mes at first nce. Upon closer inspection, they seemed to be the Fire Phoenix Crown Divine Bird that had been nurtured. The fierce mes surged into the sky, and its divine might was as formidable as forging.


    After Mo Yi, it was naturally Mo Ling and Hua Leng. Their symbols, apart from their colors, could be said to be identical.


    The symbols on Mo Ling''s head were mainly ck. At first nce, it looked like a ck and red berserk saber, and at closer inspection, it looked like a strange and ferocious Xuan Kuang ck Ant.


    As for Hua Leng, the symbols on his head were a mixture of ck, green, and red. At first nce, it looked like a three-colored sword, but when looked at carefully, it looked like a strange and mysterious beautiful flower ant...


    After them was thest snow civet. The rune between her eyebrows was a beautiful silver flower.


    At first nce, the silver flower was full of metallic texture. However, upon closer inspection, the metallic flower formed into a small and exquisite little fox as it rotated casually. It looked full of texture and extremely cute.


    Nine runes, ninepletely different styles, and most importantly, they all possessed their own abilities, and even bloodline characteristics...


    It was clear that the power of runes had already beenpletely absorbed into their bodies, and they had alsopletely merged with their own bloodlines.


    This made Seraphim pay more attention to the rune stones in Yifan''s body that were most likely rted to the Stone of Origin...


    Of course, it was a long story. In fact, Seraphim''s entire observation process was extremely short. Almost as soon as they broke through the atmosphere, they had already finished observing.


    Right at this moment, the sound of the exchange of ideas from Yifan rang out...


    "Attention, ording to my original allocation, act immediately !"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    As Yifan finished speaking, the twelve people who participated in the final formation immediately turned into dazzling beams of light and dispersed.


    In an instant, under themand of Yifan''s will, they rushed to the designated location at top speed...


    The next moment, in Yifan''s space of consciousness, a series of announcements rang out...


    "Subordinate Fei Na, be in ce urately. We are ready to begin setting up the formation at any time."


    "Ugly like snow, urate in ce, ready..."


    "Yin Wei, Xing Jie, urate, ready..."


    "Focus on the cauliflower. urately positioned. Ready..."


    "Exactly positioned Blood Eye, ready "


    "Noon, Mo Yi, urately positioned, ready..."


    "Not Mo Ling. urately positioned. Ready..."


    "Shen Wei Hua Leng, urately positioned, ready..."


    "Unitary position, Xu position, ready !"


    The location of the twelve Earthly Branches, apart from Yifan, who was in the Star position, and the spectacles at thest position, were all reported.


    Twelve people, ording to son, ugly, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, You, Xu, Hai, twelve earth branches,pletely surrounded the earth in the middle.


    Moreover, at this moment, they had all adjusted their state to the peak...


    At this time, Yifan no longer had the slightest ink, and immediately gave the order...


    "Good, very good, let''s begin !"


    Following this order, the twelve formation formers raised their right hands, and the cornerstones of the formation that had been prepared to continue within the spatial treasure shot out like oxen feathered flying needles.


    In an instant, the entire periphery of Earth''s space was upied by countless dazzling stars...


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. The stars were getting denser and denser. They began to echo each other, began to link up, and began to link up into beautiful rays of light, forming awork of light.


    Stars, convergence, links, arrays, this is a fairly long process...


    Throughout the entire morning, everyone in the twelve directions had been wholeheartedly lighting up the cornerstones of the formation one after another...


    Slowly, the stars became denser and denser, the light grewrger andrger, and the strange array patterns began to slowly be clear...


    A momentter, twelve zodiac formation patterns appeared in the starry sky from twelve different directions.


    These twelve formation patterns represented twelve formations, twelve formations withpletely different functions...


    Their appearance represented Yifan''s first step. The individual formation was temporarilypleted...


    However, a single formation could only defend one side, and its function was rtively simple. It could not cover the entire earth...


    Of course, right now, the grand formation had onlypleted the first step, and the next step was the most important. The final fusion of the grand formation...


    Yeah, that''s right, it''s fusion...


    It was true that a single formation could notpletely cover the earth, but if these twelve great formations were linked together to form a giant formation thatplemented each other, it would be possible.


    Therefore, just as the zodiac array patterns appeared, Yifan''s deep voice rang out once again in everyone''s consciousness.


    "Begin to merge !"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As Yifan''s words fell, the crystal energy on everyone''s bodies suddenly erupted in the center of the twelve zodiac array patterns.


    In the next instant, the entire array pattern erupted with dazzling light, and countless threads began to connect to each other.


    "Roar  Ow  Hiss !"


    On the array patterns, the lifelike zodiac totem let out a real roar, like a living creature, Yifan, rejoicing.


    The twelve zodiac zodiac''s Heaven Concealing Array began to slowly fuse with the explosion of everyone''s full power.


    Of course, this process wasn''t too short. Another half day passed...


    It wasn''t until the morning of the second day that the grand formation of the Soaring Dragon and the Roaring Dog finally calmed down.


    Along with the calm of the voice, the entire earth was already wrapped in a faintyer of colorful light.


    It was only at this moment that the Twelve Lunar New Year Animals Heaven Concealing Array was finallypleted.


    Of course, at this moment, only the formation had beenpleted. As for the effect, Yifan had yet to investigate it.


    So, almost as soon as the formation seeded, Yifan sent his divine sense into the ck hole in the runic space...


    The next moment, the vast starry sky appeared, and Yifan''s attention was immediately focused on Mailun gxy''s location on Earth...


    Mailun gxy, where Earth Star is, the original spot of light disappeared, and thepletely disappeared, leaving behind only a bizarre fog that had no vitality.


    Disappeared...


    Yes, that''s right, he seeded! !


    Sessfully turning the earth from light to darkness, sessfully stealing the earth from the battlefield, temporarily escaping from the trap...


    In this state, for this war, both offense and defense would benefit greatly...


    It also won a period of stable development for Earth for a fairly long period of time...


    At this moment, Yifan''s heart was filled with joy...


    "Master, congrattions, you''ve seeded !"


    As soon as Yifan''s mood fluctuated, Seraphim emerged from his Space of Consciousness and began to celebrate.


    Of course, she was not the only one to congratte him. At this moment, everyone who had also sensed Yifan''s change of mood immediately gathered.


    "Brother Fan, did you seed? That''s great. Next, we can use all our strength to attack the interster navigation technique !"


    Fei Na''s figure was like the wind, appearing beside Yifan in the instant the grand formation waspleted...


    Of course, after him, the others didn''t slow down, appearing around Yifan with their front and rear legs...


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan looked around at the exhausted crowd. He immediately chuckled and said, "Well, everyone has worked hard. The formation has seeded..."


    "From the looks of it, even if the other party can still spy on me, they shouldn''t be able to discover the location of the earth !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone became excited.


    Eyesses propped up her exhausted body and said excitedly, "Haha, good! Sess is good. It''s worth it for the two of us. These past two months, we''ve been studying without sleep..."


    "In this way, just like you said before, we have no worries about the future !"


    "Next, it''s time for us to let go of our hands and feet and n the attack with all our might!"


    Hearing those words from his sses and looking at his tottering body, Yifan held him up and smiled, "Alright, don''t get excited, don''t let go of your hands and feet anymore."


    As soon as he said that, his sses went nk, but Yifan patted his shoulder and said, "You only have one thing to do now, and that is to go home immediately and have a good sleep."


    "Leave the rest to us for now !"


    "Seraphim, send President Nian to help us !"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yifan did not wait for Eyesses to say anything else. She directly instructed Seraphim to take the sses off the Seraphim mecha.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A dazzling light shed, and the spectacles that wanted to open their mouths were already shot down at top speed before they could open their mouths.


    Eyesses had left, and the formation had also been formed. Everyone naturally began to descend...


    However, there was no rush. At this moment, Ji Ruoxue said, "Brother Fan, with ten percent of this formation, we will really be a fisherman."


    "Then, what we need to do next is to sit and watch the kiwi and m fight !"


    "Of course, it would be even better if I could break through the cruise problem and attack the weak during the show."


    At this point in the conversation, everyone looked at Li Li...


    Thetter did not pretend and immediately said, "The sess of the formation is indeed worthy of celebration. However, there is no way to seed in researching it for a short period of time."


    "A massive amount of work is being done there. This will take time. If nothing unexpected happens, it will take at least five years before it is possible !"


    "However, please rest assured, Lord Rock Emperor. Li Li will definitely cooperate fully with Lord Seraphim and think of all possible ways to speed up the research !"

 Chapter 990: Naca Reproduction

    Chapter 990: Naca Reproduction


    Hearing Li Li''s words, Yifan chuckled and replied, "Well, I understand what you said. It''s been hard on you..."


    "Rest for a while and go straight back to the Science and Technology Department !"


    As Yifan''s words fell, everyonended on the dome of the Imperial Pce one after another...


    However, just as she stood there, Li Li immediately bowed respectfully and replied solemnly, "I''m not tired of being familiar with Subordinate. I''m going down now..."


    With that, Li Li bowed to everyone who had justnded before turning into a streak of dazzling light and flying towards the Heavenly Secrets Hall of the Imperial Pce.


    Seeing Li Li disappear in front of Yifan, his heart was filled with gratification.


    This Minister Li was one of Yifan''s most satisfied talents...


    EQ, IQ, abilities, andbat strength were all outstanding...


    Along the way, she had made countless loyal contributions, causing Yifan to admire her for valuing her. She could be said to be a rare omnipotent talent.


    Seeing Li Lipletely disappear, Yifan withdrew his gaze and looked at the people around him.


    The formation isplete, Li Li is gone, the sses are gone, and Seraphim is also hidden...


    Right now, there were only a few wives of Yifan and the other contracted rtives left on the dome.


    Thoughts shed through Yifan''s eyes, as if he was still thinking about something...


    Fei Na quit. Without waiting for Yifan to speak, he sadly said, "Go back and rest, Brother Fan. You haven''t slept in two months. No matter what, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, "Got it, housekeeper, am I as weak as you think I am...?"


    Fei Na said helplessly, "I don''t care. Anyway, now that the formation isplete, the most urgent problem has been solved. Your mission today is to have a good rest. We''ll talk about other matters tomorrow!"


    After Fei Na finished speaking, Ji Ruoxue immediately echoed, "Yes, Brother Fan, the Heaven Concealing Grand Formation is 10%plete. We can take our time on other matters and not worry about this day "


    Xing Jie didn''t say anything. She just grabbed the corner of his clothes and lightly shook it twice. Obviously, she was trying to persuade him to go back and rest.


    As for Cauliflower, Blood Eye, and the others, they all looked at him eagerly, their gazes clearly telling him to quickly go back and rest.


    Seeing this, Yifan naturally didn''t want to tter the crowd anymore. After making some arrangements, he flew back to Rock Emperor Pce with the crowd.


    ...


    ...


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. During these ten days, Yifan and the entire empire were basically busy and nervous.


    There was no need to be nervous. Even with the cover of the array, the pressure brought about by the interster threat still existed.


    The reason they were busy was because the second tidal wave was erupting, and the ruins were waiting for the empire to excavate.


    Most importantly, most of these ruins were not eternal ruins. The characteristics of the tides of space and time, three years of reincarnation, fifty-five days of cycle...


    Therefore, during this period of time, Yifan had mobilized almost all the people who could move to dig out the ruins...


    After all, this was a readily avable resource, and it was out of date. If he didn''t take it now, he would forever miss it. Naturally, he couldn''t let it go.


    Of course, with such strength, the empire had naturally excavated a lot of ruins during these ten days and under everyone''s busy schedule.


    There were also some S-ss and SS-ss ruins. Many precious resources appeared in these ruins, and most of them flowed into the Soul Empire''s treasury controlled by Ji Ruoxue after passing through the Empire''s contribution system.


    However, Yifan''s current horizon was already very high. Ordinary resources, even if they came from strange ruins, could not enter his eyes. It could be said that hecked interest.


    After Seraphim verified these items in detail, they would either be distributed among various departments or stored in a warehouse to provide assistance for the future development of the empire...


    Of course, there were also many materials that could be used to repair space-time engines and Star-level thrusters. This could be considered a timely shower for the research team.


    However, in the end, it was only the resources in the S and SS level ruins. Perhaps, the quantity was enough, but in terms of quality, it seemed to be a bit inadequate.


    After all, no matter what, the SSS grade ruins were the highest grade ruins, and the resources inside were usually the most precious...


    Strangely enough, none of therge ruins that Yifan had known about before, the most important SSS-grade ruins, had been discovered.


    For example, Yifan had been sending people to keep an eye on the ruins of Tian Qi. They had searched carefully within a radius of a hundred kilometers, but there was still not a trace. This made Yifan somewhat anxious.


    After all, other people didn''t know. He was quite clear about the importance of this Tian Qi ruin. Simrly, there were also many technological ruins, and there were many raw materials inside. Moreover, they possessed aplete brain. They were all extremely sophisticated in the mechanical manufacturing of space and time.


    Yifan had a premonition that as long as he could find and obtain the Tian Qi Ruins, with Seraphim and Tian Qi working together, he might be able to repair them at an extremely fast speed.


    Therefore, during the next period of time, apart from the well-known SS-rank ruins, Yifan basically no longer participated in the collection of any other ruins...


    Moreover, he would spend most of his time in the Holy City, allowing himself to be in a state where he could set off at any time...


    Apparently, he was waiting for the Tian Qi Ruins to appear...


    Of course, there were all sorts of things to wait for, and he wasn''t idle either...


    Instead, he spent most of his energy and time cultivating and helping Xing Jie cultivate the elites of the cities...


    Time passed quickly. One month passed. Time had already arrived in Magic crystals on June 15, 2002. It was only half a month before the end of the tides in space and time.


    Yifan still hadn''t been able to wait for news of Tian Qi''s ruins, even if he had personally made a few trips and personally searched carefully for it.


    The Tian Qi Ruins seemed to be lost in the tides of space and time, not appearing where it should have appeared...


    On the contrary, because he had spent most of his time with Xing Jie during this period of time, there was good news from Xing Jie''s side.


    Xing Jie was pregnant!


    Yes, it was useless to work so hard. During this period of time, his mind waspletely focused on his work. He actually had something after he identally went to his room.


    It was precisely because of that sentence that the flowers would not blossom, and the willows would grow into shade if they were to interfere...


    Of course, even if the situation was tense, it was still a good thing no matter what.


    The strength of Yifan''s genes was already reflected in Zi Xu and Zixuan...


    To him, having more children was a good thing for the Zhu n and the entire empire.


    Xing Jie and her brother Xing Zhan were also extremely happy...


    Especially Xing Zhan, this uncle-to-be, not only did he request to be temporarily assigned to Xing Jie''s side, he even began to ponder the name of his child...


    Under such circumstances, coupled with the fact that the month was still young, with Xing Jie''s strength at the peak of the Eighth Order, there was practically no burden and no abnormal reaction. Therefore, she chose to continue to be busy with the work of guarding the elite training.


    Apart from giving her more attention, Yifan did not interfere too much. He just told her to take care of it and not to be too tired.


    Time slowly passed, until June 25, 2002 in Magic crystals. The tides of space and time were almost over, and there was still no news from the Tian Qi Ruins.


    There were a lot of noteworthy news, but it attracted Yifan''s attention. That was to say, only Zhou Xin had personally reported the time of the Blue-Gold Otherworldly Bug.


    After all, in Zhou Xin''s newsletter report, the morphological characteristics of these insects were almost the same as those of the Naka insects...


    Insect Race Naka, that''s the toughest opponent that Yifan has encountered since the catastrophe...


    Furthermore, weren''t theypletely annihted by him? Why would he suddenly appear in the ruins?


    Could it be that these fellows still have secret bases? Previously, they chose to stay in hibernation for the time being just because they had umted strength after losing the battle?


    Something''s wrong. The earth has already beenpletely controlled. Seraphim has already scanned the entire earth. There is absolutely no secret base in Insect Race Naka.


    After a long time in the Holy City, Da Yifan chose to personally take a look.


    Rock Soul Empire, Bone Spirit City, a remote mountain pass...


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and all the upper echelons of Bone Spirit City stood solemnly, looking into the distance as if they were waiting for something.


    "Minister Zhou, Lord Rock Emperor really said that he had personallye to investigate ?"


    After staring into the distance for a long time, n Bridges, the Bone Spirit City Master of the strange bone armor, still asked in puzzlement, "Those insects, that is, the Insect Race Naka you mentioned, other than their strange colors, seem to be quite weak. Would Lord Rock Emperor really attach such importance to them?"


    n Bridges was an American. His innate talent belonged to Hong Wenchang''s First Grade, also known as the Emperor Grade. In his previous life, he was known as the Bone Emperor.


    After the empire was officially established, it became one of the three strongest cities in the Americas due to the imperial power and loyalty.


    At the banquet of the hundred races, he also toasted Yifan wine alone, and waspletely convinced by it...


    The discoverer of this strange insect incident came from the Bone Spirit City Ruins Search Team...


    Moreover, since it was a rare living creature in an SS level ruin, it was reported directly.


    Unexpectedly, this report not only weed the high-ranking Special Warfare Minister Zhou Xin, but even Lord Rock Emperor was directly rmed.


    Therefore, at this moment, n was a little curious. Those blue and gold worms that Minister Zhou called the Naka n worms, how could He De be able to get Lord Rock Emperor toe personally?


    Hearing Allen''s words and looking at his puzzled expression, Zhou Xin did not put on an act. He immediately chuckled and said, "City Lord Allen, these bugs are indeed weak, but they are indeed from an alien !"


    "Furthermore, before unifying China, Lord Rock Emperor once led our n''s warriors to a fierce battle with the rest of them who were hiding in theirir."


    "That battle, heaven and earth paled. Both sides used their trump cards. So far, it can be considered the most difficult battle between Lord Rock Emperor and even our n !"


    "Therefore, since we are certain that it is the Naka n, no matter how weak it is, we cannot underestimate it !"


    "In that case, you should understand !"

 Chapter 991: Imperishable Naca

    Chapter 991: Imperishable Naca


    When he said that, Bone Spirit City Lord Allen eximed, "Really? I didn''t expect that he would be such a difficult fellow. No wonder Lord Rock Emperor kissed him!"


    Hearing Allen''s words, Zhou Xin chuckled and said, "That''s not the case. Racialbat power is only one aspect. What truly frightens Lord Rock Emperor is their vitality !"


    "You weren''t there. You have no idea how fierce that battle was, and how thoroughly the Naca n was killed !"


    "But now, you guys actually have this kind of arachnid again. This time, it''s not good. That''s a big disaster !"


    "Tell me, can Lord Rock Emperor not mind !"


    After Zhou Xin said those words, the City Lord of Bone Spirit City, Allen, finally understood the crux of the matter.


    At this moment, a ck dot appeared in the distance that everyone had been paying attention to...


    In the next instant, a majestic figure silently appeared in front of everyone.


    This person wore a luxurious ck and white armor. Even if he was standing there quietly, he still emitted this boundless majesty...


    The upper echelons of Bone Spirit City bowed subconsciously and said solemnly, "Wee, Lord Rock Emperor!"


    Seeing everyone bow, Yifan gently waved his hand and said, "Well, there''s no need to be formal on such asions. Ellen, what''s the situation like now?"


    Hearing this, Bone Spirit City Lord Allen said solemnly, "Reporting to Lord Rock Emperor, after Minister Zhou arrived and found out where these insects came from, he has beenpletely controlled."


    Hearing this, Yifan nodded and said, "Well done, take me to see..."


    Hearing this, Bone Spirit City Lord Allen didn''t dare to write. He immediately raised his hand and said solemnly, "Yes, Lord Rock Emperor, please..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan quickly followed the crowd into the slightly distorted area.


    In the next instant, everyone had already entered the ruins...


    His gaze returned to normal, and a huge ancient tablet appeared in front of him. Threerge characters were engraved on the ancient tablet...


    A strange light shed in Yifan''s eyes as he said softly, "Nine Spirits Sect..."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Xin immediately nodded and said, "The Nine Spirits Sect, we have investigated it before. It is indeed a rtively intact SS-level sect ruin !"


    "n and the others have also obtained quite a few cultivation techniques, as well as various kinds of pills, tools, and so on !"


    "However, most of the effects are still unknown. Basically, they are all handed over to the treasury !"


    "Furthermore, ording to what we learnedter, the Bone Spirit City search team did not discover anything when they first entered the ruins..."


    Everyone slowly moved forward, and Zhou Xin began to formally introduce himself.


    Hearing this, Yifan was stunned and said solemnly, "Oh...? So, those things entered the ruins by mistake after they were opened..."


    Zhou Xin nodded, "Yes, I can basically conclude "


    Hearing this, Yifan stopped at his feet and immediately instructed Ailu, who was beside him, "Spread your men out immediately and search the ruins for a hundred miles to see if there are any other nests."


    "Remember, be careful !"


    Seeing that Yifan was so cautious, n did not dare to neglect him. He immediately said solemnly, "Yes "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to exin in a low voice to the personal guards beside him...


    The Nine Spirit Sect ruins were quite well preserved. After entering the entrance and passing through the pill room of the martial arts arena, as well as the buildings that looked like the Colosseum...


    Everyone arrived at a rather secluded courtyard. It was also in this secluded courtyard that Yifan finally saw those fellows.


    The blue-golden wasp-like and mantis-like body had shining metallic wings, scarlet ws, and ferociouspound eyes that flickered with ferocious light.


    That''s right, this is the bug on God Race''s chest, Naca n''s protozoan form...


    They were densely packed like bees, gathered at the corner of the courtyard, forming a giant blue-gold beeball...


    However,pared to the strength that the Naca n had disyed before, these bugs in front of them were simply not worth mentioning...


    They had almost no crystalline energy on their bodies, and their life energy fluctuations were almost the same as those of ordinary insects. They were so weak that they exploded...


    Spirit didn''t seem to be activated, just like the normal social insect swarm before the Earth catastrophe.


    Around the beeball, there was a circle of corpses. They should have been identally killed by the Bone Spirit City search team when they came into contact with the beeball...


    Apart from its appearance, it had almost nothing to do with Yifan''s perception of Insect Race Naka...


    However, since they had alle here, even if it was just a simr appearance, Yifan naturally had to personally take a look.


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled, and a ck light shed. Yifan''s blue-gold bee ball shed as he approached, carefully observing the swarm of bees.


    As he approached, the territory-conscious swarmunched a suicidal attack on Yifan amidst a buzzing sound...


    "Pa pa pa pa!"


    A small explosion sounded. The swarm of insects that took the initiative to attack smashed into Yifan''s body like headless flies, lightly raising a ck mist. Then, they fell in a daze.


    Yifan stretched out his hand and gently sucked in a Narcissus worm. After observing it carefully for a moment, he released it.


    At this moment, Yifanpletely understood the nature of these insects. Although the aura was extremely weak, it was definitely Naca n''s aura.


    In the next instant, Yifan lightly snapped his finger. A ck and red light shed on his hand, and the swarm of blue and gold insects in front of him instantly turned into powder.


    Then, he ordered coldly, "Ellen, whoever discovers this swarm in the future, don''t report it and directly exterminate it."


    "Also, since this thing appears in your jurisdiction, then Bone Spirit City should do more. We must find theirir and annihte them all !"


    "Zhou Xin, you know the meaning behind this. After coordinating with Allen, we must not allow these fellows to reproduce. We mustpletely annihte all of them!"


    I didn''t expect that when I annihted Insect Race Naka, I was already so cautious, but I still left behind a future problem...


    At this moment, Yifan, who knew of his opponent''s identity, was shocked and his killing intent exploded.


    "Yes, Subordinate understands !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words and feeling the violent killing intent on his body, Zhou Xin and Allen naturally answered solemnly.


    Of course, Yifan''s murderous aura was quick toe and go, and in an instant, it subsided again...


    "Theoretically speaking, there shouldn''t be any experts in Naca n anymore !"


    "However, you guys still have to be careful. If you really have an unrivalled expert, remember not to fight head-on. Please contact me immediately..."


    "After the matter is settled, hand in a notification...!"


    "I won''t keep this anymore !"


    With that, Yifan slowly turned around and began to walk out of the ruins...


    "Respectfully send Lord Rock Emperor off !"


    As for Zhou Xin, Allen, and the other upper echelons of Bone Spirit City, they naturally immediately bowed respectfully in unison.


    Two or three shester, Yifan''s figurepletely disappeared from the ruins...


    As he left, Bone Spirit City Lord Allen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Emperor was the Emperor. Although this Lord Rock Emperor did not have any airs, he inadvertently revealed his dignity, causing everyone in Bone Spirit City to be extremely nervous.


    Especially when that finger snapped, the posture and fluctuations caused them to feel a sense of danger when their bodies were shattered...


    Terrible, simply too terrifying...


    At this moment, Allen looked at Zhou Xin with reverence.


    "Minister Zhou, how does it feel to be by the side of the Rock Emperor due to jetg?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin chuckled and said, "I don''t feel anything. What I have to say is only four words--Gao Shan Zhi !"


    With that, Zhou Xin stopped talking and immediately walked out of the ruins.


    "Let''s go. Don''t even think about it. Hurry up and finish the mission."


    After taking two steps, he discovered that n was still chanting about how to stand high up in the mountains, and stopped to urge him.


    "Alright...!"


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, the Allen City Lord followed with a look of longing.


    Next, the two of them quickly left the ruins and immediately mobilized all the evolvers, demons, and devils in Bone Spirit City to pursue Insect Race Naka''s path with all their might.


    You don''t have to say that Yifan''s guess is correct. That afternoon, Bone Spirit City discovered no fewer than ten small bug nests within its jurisdiction.


    Moreover, these bug nests were basically the same as what Yifan had said. They had little resistance, and most of them were only at the level of ordinary insects...


    Therefore, with the cooperation of Bone Spirit City and Zhou Xin''s forces, it didn''t take much effort for them to clean up the Bone Spirit City area and even the surrounding bug nests.


    During this period of time, the process was extremely smooth. Basically, one was discovered, one was destroyed, and there were no more remnants...


    If this continues, in less than two days, the hidden danger of Insect Race Naka should bepletely eliminated...


    However, just as Zhou Xin, Allen, and the other two were rubbing their hands together, they were constantly clearing away everything...


    On Insect Race Naka''s side, he instinctively reacted...


    At this moment, Insect Race Naka, technically speaking, no longer had a leader...


    The only thing they possessed was the will that they had inherited from their bloodline before Chi Che died...


    Escape, inheritance, restoration, this fragmentary will...


    However, this fragmentary will allowed these insect-level arachnids to gather outside Bone Spirit City''s jurisdiction in an extremely secret forest.


    Night, the stars were densely packed, outside the Bone Spirit City area, in the dark mountain range...


    Countless blue-golden Insect Race Naka silently gathered and descended into the forest like stars...


    In an instant, a spiral-shaped blue disc appeared in the dark forest. It wasposed of countless insects.


    They strangely gathered together, as if they were preparing something...

 Chapter 992: Tian Qi Final Discovery

    Chapter 992: Tian Qi Final Discovery


    The disc shed, and in the next moment, an even more bizarre scene appeared...


    The discposed of these insects began to slowly spin...


    As they rotated, the blue-gold dots began to flicker slowly, beginning at the end of the disc and gradually spreading to the center.


    At the center of the disc, one was more robust than the other bugs. The ws were pale red as the bugs slowly floated up, and the blue-gold light on its body began to brighten up more and more.


    In the next moment, the entire disc copsed. Other than the big bug in the center, all the blue and gold bugs in the periphery were powerless to fall...


    If one looked closely, it wasn''t hard to see that these insects didn''t have any life force on their bodies. The blue and gold shells had also transformed into transparent shapes.


    They seemed to havepletely transmitted their life force and all the energy within their bodies to the big bug in the center...


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. After the first disc fell off, countless blue-gold insects seamlessly formed the second disc.


    Everything that followed was no different from before...


    Light blossomed, life withered, the broken body fell off, the big bug in the center, the blue and golden light on its body became even thicker...


    This processsted for an entire night...


    It was not until dawn that thest CD in the forest finally fell off...


    In the middle of theyers of insect corpses, the body of the giant insect shone with a resplendent blue-gold luster...


    In the end, he seeded. Although he was unable to recover his intelligence, he still managed to recover some spiritual sense. He knew of the current danger and found a way back.


    Amidst the dazzling blue and golden light, the big bug with a little spiritual sense in its eyes suddenly turned around and looked behind it.


    In that direction, there were dozens of iparably powerful auras rapidly approaching...


    ording to the inherited memories of the swarm, those should be the Destroyers...


    In this situation, once he was discovered, he would definitely die on the spot, so he could only shuttle in a life-or-death manner...


    He took a deep look over there, and after recovering a bit of his spiritual sense, a big insect that didn''t even know who he was suddenly erupted with dazzling light.


    Blue-gold dazzling light, it began to rotate at an extremely fast speed, and as it rotated, a small hole appeared in the space...


    In the next instant, the worm drilled into the wormhole it had created without the slightest hesitation...


    "Stop !"


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver light shed, and a ck-purple arrow flew in at top speed after the insect entered.


    However, it was a pity that the arrow had only just entered when the wormhole was quickly closed. The arrow was forcefully sliced through space, and most of the arrow was powerless to fall down.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A silver light shed by at top speed, and Zhou Xin, who was pping his silver wings, appeared at the location where the wormhole was...


    However, it was a pity that at this moment, the big bug had disappeared.


    Looking down at theyers of insect corpses that were like snow, Zhou Xin''s eyes were already filled with gloom.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    In the next moment, Wang Yang, Qiangzi, and Allen appeared on Xuan Guang''s face one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the few of them were iparably shocked. Among them, Qiangzi immediately asked, "Zhou Xin, what kind of situation is this? Did you do it?"


    Zhou Xin''s eyes revealed aplicated expression, as if he was considering something. After hearing this, he shook his head slightly and opened his mouth to speak...


    Wang Yang noticed Zhou Xin''s abnormal state and patted his shoulder, "Zhou Xin, what are you thinking? I sensed a rather prominent Naka aura just now."


    "What''s the situation? That fellow was blown away by your arrow. What''s the situation with these insect corpses?"


    After Wang Yang said those words, Zhou Xin finally regained his senses and said, "Yes, there is indeed something wrong "


    "I was just using mymunication bracelet to transmit video to my home !"


    "The Insect Race Naka you mentioned just escaped through a strange wormhole!"


    "As for the worm corpses on the ground, it has nothing to do with me. They should have been created after some sort of ceremony !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said this, Wang Yang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    ''"No way, Zhou Xin, what did you just say? A bug ran away..." Qiangzi asked in disbelief.


    "What bullshit wormhole? It''s so powerful, yet it can still run in such a situation ?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin said solemnly, "Well, if I''m not mistaken, it should be a special insect. It has a very sensitive sense of crisis. The instant it senses us, it immediately chooses to flee !"


    "As for the so-called wormhole, it should be a space-time wormhole. I have just used my Golden Eye to carefully search it. Within a radius of several thousand kilometers, there is no trace of the other party at all !"


    "In other words, it is very likely that this insect has drilled into a certain ruin, or it has drilled into chaotic space-time !"


    As soon as Zhou Xin said this, n was stunned.


    Because he didn''t understand the so-called wormhole at all...


    In fact, it was no wonder he didn''t understand. Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang didn''t understand either, but recently, Heavenly Rock City was studying these things.


    So, as higher-ups, they were also forcefully instilled with these concepts by Seraphim...


    "Minister Zhou, we don''t care about this hole or that hole, but ording to what you said, there''s one running here. Are we going to fail in our mission?"


    n said. He was quite straightforward...


    However, this was also correct. After all, in his opinion, the mission that Lord Rock Emperor had given him was the most important.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xin chuckled and said, "It''s fine. City Lord Allen, you don''t need to worry. The responsibility for this matter isn''t yours. Lord Rock Emperor won''t me you."


    "In addition, I have already reported everything about this swarm to Seraphim. You only need to do your best to investigate the excavated ruins nearby."


    "There''s no need to talk about the wormhole. We don''t know much about it."


    Hearing Zhou Xin''s words, n''s expression softened again. He immediately said respectfully, "Alright, n understands. Then I''ll leave this to you. I''ll personally be responsible for the investigation of the ruins again."


    After he finished speaking, Allen bowed to Zhou Xin and the others and turned into a streak of dazzling light that shot out at top speed.


    Allen retreated. Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang could be considered as three people once again. After collecting some insect corpses, they immediately left this ce.


    In themunications watch, Seraphim had already replied quickly and told them that judging from the video he had just sent back...


    Thest adult in Insect Race Naka must have entered chaotic space-time...


    In other words, it was no longer a threat to them...


    Chaotic spacetime, what is a chaotic spacetime, that is, a space-time space that ispletely chaotic, but any living thing that enters it will be a near-death situation.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if that adult was able to survive, it was absolutely impossible for it to appear in the initial space-time...


    In addition, opening a miniature wormhole required extremely powerful energy. With the vitality of an adult worm and an insect, it was utterly impossible...


    The corpses they saw should have been left behind after the sacrifices of other insect lives...


    The important thing was, with the strength and energy of the adult, even if he managed to escape through the chaotic space-time, he didn''t know how weak he would be.


    Even if it wasn''t for the state of permanent exile, it was absolutely impossible to find Earth''s current space, and it was impossible to return...


    So, up to this point, the Insect Race Naka incident waspletely over...


    Seraphim directly ordered Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang to return, and told n City Lord that the search could also be ended directly...


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang immediately set foot on their way back.


    However, while the three of them were still on their way, news came from the Heavenly Awakening Ruins.


    Two years of magic crystals. On June 27, thest three days of the time and space tide, the Heavenly Awakening Ruins finally appeared with the tide.


    In the northeast jungle of Blood Moon City, the spatial and temporal corridor of the Tian Qi Ruins finally appeared.


    Of course, this news spread through Heavenly Rock City at almost the speed of light...


    It was just dawn, and the Rock Emperor Pce was already bustling with activity...


    Yi Fan, Fina, Ruo Xue, Xing Jie, Seraphim, Blood Eye, Cauliflower, and the others all appeared in the restaurant.


    Everyone sat upright on it, eating while looking at Yi Fan eagerly. Obviously, they were waiting for him to arrange the investigation of the ruins.


    Looking at the crowd around him, Yi Fan chuckled and said, "Alright, all of you, it''s just a ruin. Do you all want to go?"


    Everyone nodded their heads when they heard this, especially Blood Eye, Cauliflower, and the other contract generals. They were extremely excited, especially Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and the others.


    "Big Master, we haven''t seen an SSS-level ruin yet. Please take us there..."


    Among them, the Snow Civet pleaded yfully...


    Hearing this, Yi Fan chuckled, "You, like your master, are really cute and spoiled. Go, I''ll take you..."


    As soon as Yifan said those words, Snow Fox immediately said happily, "Haha, that''s great. Chief Director is the best. I can finally see the SSS level ruins !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the contracted generals couldn''t sit still any longer. They all began to beg Yifan to go to the ruins to take a look.


    "Alright, there are quite a lot of mechas in the Tian Qi Ruins that have been preserved intact. Furthermore, in that dream, I didn''t know much about this ruin."


    "Since you all want to go so much, then go loosen your muscles and bones !"


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, Seraphim, you guys go as well. The interior of the ruins is enormous. In your dreams, you weren''tpletely discovered."


    "Time is of the essence right now. We can split up and search for the most resources in the Dao !"


    "Of course, except for you, Jie''er. After all, it''s an SSS grade ruin. Adding on this point in time, as well as the work you''re doing, you must stay. There''s no need to refute it !"

 Chapter 993: Heaven Awakens The Brain

    Chapter 993: Heaven Awakens The Brain


    Once Yifan said those words, even if Xing Jie''s thoughts werepletely cut off...


    Apart from smiling helplessly and reminding everyone to pay attention to safety, thetter did not say another word.


    Evidently, Xing Jie was also quite clear about Yifan''s personality. She knew that it was impossible for her to go with her even if she was talking about breaking the heavens at this moment.


    Seeing that Xing Jie was silent, Yifan finally came to a conclusion...


    "Alright, since we have decided on the candidate to participate in the exploration, and time is of the essence, then we should not dy. After breakfast, let''s set off immediately."


    As Yifan''s words fell, the speed at which everyone on the table ate increased by a few notches.


    June 27, 8:00 a.m.


    When Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Civet, and Seraphim arrived at the entrance of the Tian Qi Ruins...


    Blood Moon City''s rainbow patterns, the Rock Soul Special Warfare Division''s Zhou Le, had been waiting with many subordinates for a long time...


    Seeing Yifan arrive with the higher-ups, they all bowed respectfully in shock.


    Yifan didn''t have much ink. After ordering everyone to be on guard at the entrance, he immediately led everyone into the Sky Awakening Ruins Temporal Corridor.


    After a moment of dazed vision, a group of high-tech buildings appeared in front of everyone''s eyes...


    A truly high-tech city stood in front of them


    That''s right, this is the Heavenly Awakening Ruins. Although I haven''t been here in my previous life, I''ve seen a lot of shadow information before.


    "Brother Fan, this Heavenly Awakening Ruins is really big. Are we going to split up like this...?"


    Fei Na said. This was the first time she had seen such arge ruin. Even she was a little shocked.


    Yifan nodded. "Well, I was thinking about it when I was about to explore."


    "Let''s split up into three groups of three. I, you, Ruoxue, each bring a group !"


    "In group one, Mo Yi, Blood Eye and I...!"


    "Group two, Fei Na, Hua Leng, Cauliflower...!"


    "Group 3, Ruoxue, Xueli, Mo Ling !"


    "Roasted Angel, immediately n three exploration routes !"


    "After that, you only have one mission. Find Tian Qizhi''s brain as soon as possible and take the initiative !"


    As Yifan''s orders fell, everyone immediately began to move.


    A momentter, a light map appeared on themunications watches of Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue.


    "Master, based on the analysis of the scanning data, the three paths to maximize the search have been drawn up " The Angel''s unique electronic synthesis voice rang out in the next instant.


    Looking at the map of light and shadow on his watch, Yifan immediately said solemnly, "Alright, Fei Na, Ruoxue, start the Spirit contribution mode. Keep in touch at all times. Let''s go."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the frequency of the trio''s Spirit instantly matched, and they instantly entered Spirit''s shared state...


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    Everything was ready, dazzling light flickered, and the three groups immediately shot towards the city in front of them...


    Strange tall buildings, strange waterways, relying on strange waterways, extremely fast flying cars, everything was so novel...


    "Didi di di !"


    However, just as Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue entered the city from different directions, ear-piercing rms and strange electronic synthesizers sounded.


    "% &   &"


    "% &   &"


    " Warning  Warning "


    "Discover human-shaped carbon-based invaders! Discover human-shaped carbon-based invaders!"


    Several warnings rang out, and the power of runes shed in Yifan''s mind, instantly deciphering the other party''snguage and understanding the situation in front of him


    ''"Fei Na, Ruoxue, everyone be careful. The other party has discovered us and sounded the rm..." he immediately reminded.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    However, just as Yifan finished speaking, hundreds of mechas surrounded the three groups in an instant


    "Wee, the cultivators I''ve been waiting for !"


    Another electronically synthesized sound rang out, butpared to the noisy mecha rms from before, this synthesized sound was clearly more advanced and clearer.


    In the next moment, a ray of light appeared in front of the three groups at almost the same time...


    At this moment, Seraphim''s silhouette also appeared in the central forbidden area of the Tian Qi Ruins...


    Moreover, it was obvious that those who came were not good...


    ''"Hegemon level light brain, I didn''t expect that the participants in this trial would be so powerful " Tian Qizhi was quite surprised.


    "Even the Hegemon has his mind. Everyone, please wait quietly for a moment. I''ll deal with that VIP first !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the countless mechs surrounding Yifan, Fei Na, and Ruoxue immediately froze in ce.


    In the next instant, a silver light appeared beside Seraphim in the forbidden area of the ruins. Clearly, it was Tian Qi, the head of the ruins.


    Moreover, because Seraphim was a woman, Tian Qi also made light and shadows appear as women...


    The two light shadows stood opposite each other. Among them, Seraphim''s entire body was scarlet like a demon fire, while Tian Qi''s light shadow was slightly dim.


    It was clear that Seraphim was several times stronger than Tian Qi at this moment...


    "So you are the final ruler of this civilization-Tian Qi?"


    Both sides stood still, and Seraphim spoke, not Earthnguage, but a mechanicalnguage that could not be spoken...


    Tian Qi wasn''t afraid either, and said generously, "Hmm, you know me? You shouldn''t? Did youe into contact with our civilization before...?"


    "Impossible. The universe of Tian Qi has beenpletely destroyed. We are the only survivors, and we entered chaotic space-time at the instant of destruction."


    Tian Qi was iparably surprised, but Seraphim''s expression was rxed. "That''s right, even after experiencing the tides of space and time, I was still able to maintain such a state. I didn''t disappoint my master''s expectations."


    "Let''s be clear. It''s not me who knows you, but my master, the leader of the world you live in now..."


    "Right now, you have two paths. First, I willpletely shatter and absorb you. After that, I will inherit everything in the ruins..."


    "Second, you take the initiative to surrender to your master and offer up all the valuable items in the ruins. We will be friends !"


    "Hegemon of this world, Master, I have to say, your master has made Tian Qi curious " Tian Qizhi smiled.


    "However, although our Tian Qi civilization has declined, it is still far from being offered up by the Fallen Dao."


    "Even though the inheritance of civilization has reached its final stage, I, Tian Qi, will still strictly abide by the creed of the dignity of my Tian Qi civilization !"


    "Sir Seraphim, if I advise you to resist, how long will it take for you to break through the main program !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim chuckled and said, "Seven seconds, it can''t be longer than this !"


    Hearing this, Tian Qi was stunned for a moment, then said solemnly, "Although it was somewhat unexpected, this number still can''t change anything."


    "This is my territory. In three seconds, I only need three seconds. Everything in this ruin will fall into an irreversible state of destruction."


    "At that time, relying on your abilities or your master''s, you may be able to escape unscathed, but none of you will be able to touch anything in my Tian Qi Ruins!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim took a deep look at the other party. Then, he still chuckled and said, "Haha, you fellow, you suit my taste. Tell me about the third path you want."


    Tian Qi nodded and said, "Lord Seraphim is very thorough. In fact, it is very simple. Let Lord Master pass the Tian Qi Ruins test in a dignified manner."


    Seraphim was stunned when he heard this, but then he said quite straightforwardly, "The test is fine, but the pediatrics test is fine. With Master''s strength, apart from making you have a pile of scrap metal, it''s meaningless !"


    "Furthermore, our time is precious right now. Let''s get straight to the point. After all, the fact that I''m here shows how strong we are!"


    Hearing this, Tian Qi nodded and said, "Lord Seraphim is right. Let''s get straight to the point."


    As Tian Qizhi''s words fell, the mechas surrounding Yifan and the others immediately retreated and began to act as guides, leading everyone to the center of the city.


    During this process, Seraphim naturally told everyone the details...


    Soon, the three groups of people, like Granny Liu, quickly crossed all the obstacles and appeared in the center of the city...


    This result surprised Yifan...


    After all, although he hadn''t been here in his previous life, he had heard a lot about the secrets of Tian Qi''s ruins...


    It was said that the Alliance Forces of the other countries had paid a heavy price just to break through the barriers in the early days.


    Furthermore, in the end, he was unable to obtain all the resources in the ruins...


    It seemed that he had underestimated Seraphim''s ability. In just a few words, he had actually saved them so much trouble.


    Tian Qi Ruins, central restricted area...


    By the time Yifan, Fei Na, and the others arrived with their team members, Tian Qi, Seraphim, and the others had been waiting for a long time...


    Everyone was aware of the situation, and they all looked at Seraphim. The faint figure of Tian Qi...


    At this time, thetter did not try to sell anything else. After confirming that Yifan was the leader of the crowd, he said solemnly, "Everyone, it''s a pleasure to meet you here, especially Lord Monarch of the Rock Soul Empire!"


    "It''s a great honor for you to descend on the ruins of our Tian Qi civilization. This is thest legacy of our Tian Qi civilization, so please forgive me for being cautious..."


    "To obtain the final inheritance of my angel civilization, I must pass the three great tests of my Tian Qi civilization !"


    "Of course, as long as you pass these three tests, everything in the Tian Qi Ruins, including me, will belong to you."


    Hearing this, Yifan finally understood that Tian Qi was just like Seraphim...


    However,pared to Seraphim, this fellow''s rule setting seemed to be more axial...


    With that thought in mind, Yifan immediately chuckled and said, "Alright, you don''t need to introduce the basic situation. We all understand..."


    "Seraphim, who is by your side, followed me in this way. Let''s go directly to the test..."

 Chapter 994: Three Great Trials

    Chapter 994: Three Great Trials


    As soon as these words were spoken, Tian Qi looked at Seraphim in surprise. Then, he said solemnly, "Alright, Your Excellency, it is indeed straightforward. Then let me briefly introduce the three great tests in the ruins of Tian Qi."


    "The first test, the mirrored door of space...!"


    "The second test, the Tower of Time that crisscrosses the past and the present !"


    "The third test, Tian Qi Origin''s Heart of Tian Qi !"


    "If you want to perfectly inherit all of Tian Qi''s civilization, you must pass these three tests !"


    Spatial Gate, Tower of Time, Heart of Tian Qi, and the three beams of light didn''t seem to be able to survive so easily. They were ced in front of Yifan...


    However, at this moment, Yifan only slightly solemnly said, "Yes, three tests are easy to say, but the key is that we are very pressed for time."


    "You probably don''t know that the tides of space and time areing to an end. As far as I know, the Tian Qi Ruins belong to the wandering ruins, so they will definitely pass away with the tide."


    "We have less than three days left, so I request that the three trials be conducted at the same time !"


    Tian Qi''s expression froze when he said this. However, it was only for a moment before she said, "Simultaneously? You mean more people will participate in the test..."


    Yifan nodded, "That''s right. We should follow the rules. I believe you don''t want the inheritance of the Tian Qi civilization to continue to be dusty because of this dog''s blood, right?"


    Hearing this, Tian Qi nodded his head, "Yes, Lord Country Master is considerate. However, you have thought it through clearly. The difficulty of this test is quite..."


    "Alright, there''s no need to mention the difficulty. There''s no difficulty. We won''t appear here either !"


    "I''ll arrange for my men, and you arrange for them as well. Five minutester, the three trials will begin at the same time."


    Tian Qi wanted to reiterate the difficulty, but was interrupted by Yifan...


    As he said, if this Tian Qi Ruins were like the other ruins, he would not have personally brought the empire''s highest echelons of experts here.


    Once these words were spoken, Tian Qi also felt the other party''s confidence in reaching his mission. He didn''t say anything else.


    As his figure slowly faded, three bright white lights suddenly shot into the sky in this huge city filled with the aura of science fiction.


    As for Yifan, he naturally entered a state of distribution...


    "Nana, your ability has always had a hidden spatial attribute. The so-called test of the Gate of Space and Time will be handed over to you !"


    No matter what, it was an SSS level ruin test. Moreover, it was a situation where time was running out. Yifan pulled Fei Na to exin with concern.


    In fact, because there were no outsiders here, the address had be a nickname between the two of them...


    "Time is of the essence. I believe in you. The Gate of Space and Time shouldn''t be difficult for you !"


    "However, please also remember that no matter how precious the Gate of Space and Time is, if time does not allow it, when things cannot be done, immediately abandon the so-called inheritance test !"


    "Because, to me, nothing is more precious than you, understand


    Has it...?


    The extremely earnest and unpretentious words caused Fei Na''s cheeks to flush with happiness...


    Of course, at this moment, Fei Na naturally nodded his head obediently and said, "Brother Fan, I know..."


    With that, Yifan pulled Ji Ruoxue over and said softly, "Ruoxue, you too. I''ll leave Tower of Time to you."


    "However, please also remember that no matter how precious the Tower of Time is, if time does not allow it, immediately abandon the so-called Tower of Time !"


    "Becausepared to you, it''s nothing...!"


    "Cauliflower, Hua Leng, Mo Ling, and Xue Li, you can go with us and undergo the test together. Then go in and take care of each other..."


    "If you can''t, then just wait outside and receive them at any time. Do you understand...?"


    At such a moment, everyone naturally knew their priorities. They all swore an oath. There wasn''t much time left, and they didn''t greet each other much.


    So, after Yifan finished his exnation, the three groups immediately dispersed...


    On Tian Qi''s side, he immediately split out three puppy-like mechas and began to lead the way...


    As the wind whistled, dazzling light shed, and everyone shot towards their respective test points at an extremely fast speed.


    The first was Yifan, because the so-called Heart of Heaven''s Apocalypse test site was extremely close to where they were originally located...


    At this moment, in front of Yifan was a giant mechanical sphere. It waspletely wless, and it emitted an extremely resplendent white light. It was like a crystal artwork.


    However, just as Yifan was examining the white ball of light that resembled an artwork, Tian Qi''s figure suddenly appeared...


    "Your Excellency, this is the test ground for Tian Qi''s Heart. I wonder if you''ve prepared it properly !"


    Perhaps it was because of Seraphim, or because of Yifan''s bearing, Tian Qi was extremely polite to the country lord, Yifan.


    However, at this critical juncture, Yifan no longer had any ink. He immediately said solemnly, "Well, everything is in order, where is the entrance..."


    Hearing this, Tian Qi did not reply. He only waved his hand and a white light descended. Suddenly, a circr array appeared in front of Yifan.


    Just as the circr array appeared, a loud noise echoed...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    A pitch-ck hole suddenly appeared beneath the resplendent white ball of light. Clearly, there was a world inside.


    Such a scene shocked Yifan. He didn''t expect that the white ball of light actually contained the universe.


    "Lord Country Master, please, the trial of the Heart of Tian Qi has officially begun. Good luck !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tian Qi signaled Yifan and the others to step forward with a single-handed gesture.


    At this moment, Yifan no longer had any ink. After looking at Tian Qi, he stepped into the circle formation.


    In the next instant, a white light shed. Yifan had already disappeared from the circle. The Blood Eye and Mo Yi behind him did not hesitate at all. The moment Yifan stepped into the circle, they also stepped into the circle and disappeared into the white light.


    Apparently, they had already entered the ball of light and started their own test...


    On the other side, Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue were finally able to withstand their respective test points...


    The first was Fei Na. When she reached the so-called test point, the person in front of her was a strange door that flickered with dazzling white light.


    Or, rather than a door, it''s more like a mirror...


    A mirror with exquisite frames and dazzling white light...


    Of course, just as Fei Na, Hua Leng, Cauliflower, and the others appeared, Tian Qi''s figure suddenly appeared at the right time...


    Fei Na was even cleaner. Almost as soon as the other party appeared, he immediately asked, "This is the so-called Gate of Space and Time, right? Tell me, what kind of test method is this?"


    Hearing Fei Na''s words, Tian Qi naturally wasn''t the slightest bit dense. He extended his hand and said solemnly, "It''s very simple. You can just get started..."


    Hearing this, Fei Na chuckled and said, "Oh, it''s really simple. I''ll see youter."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she brought Cauliflower and Hua Leng and rushed into the space-time gate to begin the test that belonged to her.


    Fei Na started, and the rest was Ji Ruoxue''s side...


    In fact, at this moment, Ji Ruoxue was already standing under the so-called Tower of Time.


    The Tower of Time was a Great Xia-like hexagonal pagoda. The pagoda was extremely tall. Even Ji Ruoxue could not see the end of the pagoda at a nce.


    Of course, at the same time that she appeared, Tian Qizhi Nao''s figure also appeared beside her at the right time...


    "Is this the Tower of Time? It''s quite spectacr...?"


    Ji Ruoxue opened her mouth first. Whether it was words or expressions, she was filled with curiosity.


    Tian Qi was also patient, "That''s right, this is one of the three great inheritance divine artifacts of the Tower of Time and the Tian Qi Ruins !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Ji Ruoxue, Mo Ling, and Xue Li became even more excited.


    Especially Ji Ruoxue, because she knew better than anyone how powerful the so-called divine objects and artifacts were.


    "A divine artifact. Looks like we have to take this Tower of Time with us !"


    "Let''s begin, Tian Qi !"


    Ji Ruoxue''s confident words stunned even Tian Qi, who was intelligent.


    Evidently, she did not expect that this time, the passers-by would be so confident...


    Of course, it was only a moment before this fellow returned to his original state and summoned another round array to send Ji Ruoxue, Mo Ling, and Xue Li into the Tower of Time.


    In this way, the three great inheritance tests of the Tian Qi Ruins would officially begin...


    It was precisely at this moment that Yifan, who was looking at Tian Qi at his request, appeared beside Seraphim at the right time.


    Looking at Seraphim beside him and recalling the confidence of the few people who just entered, Tian Qi couldn''t help but say, "Lord Seraphim, looking at your appearance, your civilized dimension should beparable to mine."


    "What about these people? What about your master? Where did youe from? Are you so confident in facing our high-dimensional and highest-level tests?"


    Seraphimughed, "Haha, they don''t have any background. I said they are the natives of this. Do you believe me?"


    Once these words were spoken, Tian Qi naturally didn''t believe them, "Indigenous? Impossible?"


    "Although I have just arrived, I can already feel that this world is only covered by dark energy in a short period of time. In a short period of time, the natives shouldn''t be able to reach this level !"


    "Furthermore, since they are natives, shouldn''t they be filled with reverence when facing unknown higher civilizations? Aren''t they too confident?"


    Seraphim chuckled, "Are you confident? Fine, those who are here today are all top existences of the Rock Soul Empire..."


    "To tell you the truth, although I don''t know how far your three great inheritances have reached !"


    "But the inheritance of our angel civilization should not be on par with it !"


    "So, one thing I''m sure of is that these inheritances will only cause them a little trouble at most !"


    "If we have enough time, the inheritance will definitely be theirs. Let''s wait and see..."

 Chapter 995: Official Commencement

    Chapter 995: Official Commencement


    Seraphim''s words surprised Tian Qi, but they were filled with anticipation.


    After all, no matter what, Tian Qi was thest inheritor of this civilization...


    From its point of view, it naturally hoped that the Tian Qi civilization could be inheritedpletely. It also hoped that the inheritor of the inheritance would be a peerless figure.


    Therefore, after hearing Seraphim''s words, Tian Qizhi Nao immediatelyughed and said, "Well, I really can''t refute your words, so let''s wait and see."


    With that, three light screens appeared in front of the two of them...


    As for the images on the screen, they were naturally the images of Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, and the others in the three great inheritances.


    At first, Yifan was facing the first test of Tian Qi''s Heart-the Endless Mecha Attack.


    However, this first test was obviously not enough, because at this moment, Yifan, who was in the ball of light, was still walking forward like a leisurely stroll.


    Only the Blood Eye and Mo Yi beside him turned into two strands of guardian light, clearing away all obstacles around him...


    These mechs looked like insects in form. There were many different kinds of mechs, and their strength wasn''t bad either. Their energy attack level was about Tier 7.


    Combined with his hard metal shell, his physical attack should be able to reach rank eight, so it can''t be said to be weak...


    However, it was a pity that their opponents, Blood Eye and Mo Yi, were peak Eighth Order or even half-step Extreme Dao experts.


    At this moment, the two of them unleashed their fullbat strength. The Blood Eye Chain Sword was like a wisp of spiritual light, and the Ink-clothed Spear was like a pinch of explosive me. The two of them were like two halos, causing all of the mecha attacking to copse upon contact.


    Obviously, if it was just a trial of this level, not to mention Yifan, Blood Eye and Mo Yi would be able to deal with it easily...


    Of course, this was the case for Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others.


    Cauliflower, Hua Leng, Mo Ling, Xue Li, and the other four also watched as they exploded, guarding in front of their master, preventing all the mecha from getting close to them.


    The initial probes of the three trials seemed to be made from this type of mecha group attack...


    Seeing this, Tian Qi, who was beside Seraphim, said again, "Forget the boring probing. It''s meaningless. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Hearing this, Tian Qi smiled bitterly. "Sorry, I can''t change the established subroutine now. After they receive the inheritance, they can change it themselves."


    "In addition, that screening just now is the final screening. Next is the real question !"


    After Tian Qi said those words, a huge change suddenly urred in the test space where the three of them were.


    "Boom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hu !"


    Amidst the chaotic sounds, a terrifying energy tide suddenly erupted in the center of Tian Qi''s Heart...


    mes, frost, lightning, poisonous mist, and messages rushed towards Yifan, Blood Eye, and Mo Yi from all directions.


    This time, Yifan felt very real. The weakest energy tide had already reached the peak of the Eight Universal Realm, or even the ninth level.


    However, this level of tide still didn''t cause Yifan much emotion. He only smiled and said, "Blood Eye, Mo Yi, quickly circte the Body Refining Crystal Astral. Don''t worry about me. This is a good opportunity for you to refine your body..."


    As he finished speaking, a ck disc suddenly appeared beneath his feet.


    No matter how ferocious or violent the energy tides were, they instantly vanished without a trace as they approached the disk.


    As for Xue Tong and Mo Yi, they trusted their masters 100%...


    So, almost as soon as Yifan finished speaking, they immediately acted ording to his words...


    The first was Blood Eye. As soon as Yifan finished speaking, she immediately circted the Nine Revolutions Blood Crystal Art. Her entire body turned into a blood-colored statue and shot into a sea of fire.


    Afterwards, Mo Yi also imitated his own Fire Crystal Profound Wings Technique and quickly rushed into a snowstorm tide.


    In the next instant, the sound of the two breathing sounded out from the tide...


    The reason for that was because their bodies were being exposed to the terrifying energy tides without reservation, and they were in a state of rapid rotation between destruction and repair...


    This most direct and barbaric method of destruction brought them great pain...


    Of course, in the midst of pain, their physical strength would definitely rise to a higher level under the operation of the Body Refining Cultivation Technique...


    They viewed this wave of tests as a convenient way to increase their strength...


    Moreover, looking at the situation, there won''t be any problems here for a while.


    In such a situation, not to mention Tian Qi, even Seraphim, who was in Off-field Town, was a little surprised...


    However, it was also on Yifan''s side, when it was temporarily calm...


    The trial in the Space Gate and the Tower of Time, however, entered the main topic at this moment...


    After experiencing the initial impact of the mecha, three identical light doors appeared in front of Fei Na, Cauliflower, and Hua Leng.


    Next to the light door, Fei Na said, "Cauliflower, Hua Leng, what do you think of the three doors in front of you?"


    As soon as Fei Na said this, Cauliflower said solemnly, "Sister Fei Na, isn''t this obvious? The three of us, there are just three doors here. They''re clearly going to tear us apart and prepare to break us apart..."


    Hearing this, Hua Leng immediately echoed, "Master, Sister Cauliflower is right. I also feel that these three doors are meant to tear us apart. We can''t be fooled..."


    Hearing this, Fei Naughed, "Haha, what is not fooled? This is not something that is not fooled !"


    "Right now, we are undergoing the other party''s test. However, since the other party has given us a choice, we might as well give it a try !"


    "Follow me...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na brought the two of them and rushed into the far left door of light.


    In a daze, the three of them passed through the door of light, but something strange happened...


    They had clearly passed through the light door, but in front of them were three more light doors. Three light doors were exactly the same as before...


    This situation naturally surprised the three of them. The corner of Fei Na''s mouth twitched as he chuckled, "Hehe, it''s interesting. The door in the middle..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and rushed into the middle door...


    In a daze, three gates of light appeared in front of the three of them, three identical gates of light, as if they hadn''t moved.


    In this situation, Fei Na''s face became a little more solemn, because the two probes allowed her to figure out one thing...


    Clearly, the meaning of these three gates of light was the same as Cauliflower and Hua Leng had guessed. They were dispersed, and they werepulsory.


    However, who is Fei Na? He is not the kind of person who eptspulsory conditions at will...


    So, almost at this moment, she made her move...


    "Qiang !"


    Wind Phoenix Sword Zheng Ming unsheathed. Cauliflower and Hua Leng only saw a sh of azure light. Fei Na had already retracted his sword and returned to its sheath.


    "Bang !"


    The space where the three gates of light were located instantly exploded. The entire space was like the mouth of a monster, splitting open a huge abyss, causing both of them to marvel at the power of this seemingly random sword strike.


    However, something strange happened...


    In front of the huge abyss, although the three gates of light were not as clear as vague watermarks, they still existed and did not disappear.


    This meant that the three gates of light in front of him would not be destroyed by violence...


    At this moment, Cauliflower and Hua Leng''s expressions changed greatly, but Fei Na''s expression calmed down instead.


    "Cauliflower, Hua Leng, you guessed correctly. Looks like we''ve really split up the three sects. Otherwise, the test won''t be able to continue..."


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s split up. I''m quite relieved about your strength..."


    "However, strength is one thing. The rules here are another matter. You have seen this strange door of light as well!"


    "Therefore, I hope that during the next test, no matter what you face, don''t be impulsive !"


    "If you''re not confident, you''d rather wait here than be impulsive, because the consequences are likely to be our previous efforts being wasted."


    Fei Na was able to see through it very clearly, and after hearing this, he was able to exin it very clearly.


    Giving Cauliflower and Hua Leng a lot of confidence made them feel much more at ease.


    Cauliflower said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Cauliflower might not be able to help, but she definitely won''t hold Sister Fei Na back."


    As soon as he said this, Hua Leng immediately said, "Yes, Master, Hua Leng is also the same. He will definitely be cautious."


    Hearing these two words, Fei Na finally felt relieved.


    Beforeing here, Brother Fan had said that with everyone''s strength, as long as they weren''t careless and messed around, there shouldn''t be anything in the ruins that could threaten them...


    "Alright, then there won''t be much left. Left Cauliflower Gate, right Hua Leng Gate,e in..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na turned into a dazzling light and disappeared from the middle door...


    When Cauliflower and Hua Leng saw this, they naturally followed closely behind and disappeared into the left and right doors...


    Next, they would experience the true test of the Gate of Space and Time, the endless void...


    However, it was at this moment that he saw the three of them enter the light door and appear in three different scenes...


    Outside the arena, Tian Qi touched the sweat that did not exist on his forehead this time and asked in horror, "Lord Seraphim, where exactly did Lord Fei Nae from?"


    "Isn''t this too terrifying? A casual sword strike can slice open severalyers of my space. If I hadn''t forcefully remedied it just now, the lost door would have shattered !"


    "So close, so close, almost embarrassing !"


    Hearing this, Seraphimughed, "Didn''t I say that before? Indigenous, Earth''s Indigenous !"


    "I told you earlier, if you obediently offer something, everyone will be at ease. You don''t believe me, you insist on tossing and turning !"


    "Where is this? That time, it might not even have reached the fifth level of sess, but it''s already shaking the clouds ?"


    "Then I have to remind you kindly. Watch carefully. Don''t let your core program go muddled...!"

 Chapter 996: Perfect Inheritance

    Chapter 996: Perfect Inheritance


    When Seraphim said this, Tian Qi was stunned, and then he said in disbelief, "No way, this level of sess is only five...?"


    "That lord is only at the eighth rank. He is not even at the Domain rank. How could he be so powerful?!"


    Hearing this, Seraphimughed, "Haha, this question is simple, because she is one of the three great emperors of the Rock Soul Empire. This degree is really nothing !"


    "Let''s continue to watch. If your test is effective, then what''s more exciting is that !"


    ''"The three emperors" Tian Qi murmured unconsciously. He was iparably shocked, and at the same time, he immediately turned his gaze to the Tower of Time.


    The Tower of Time, Ji Ruoxue, Xue Li, and Mo Ling had already entered the so-called Great Ultimate Test.


    The Tower of Time, since it was called the Tower of Time, what they faced was naturally rted to time or time.


    However, right now, in front of Ji Ruoxue, Xue Li, and Mo Ling, there was a huge river, an extremely ordinary looking river...


    On the other side of the river, a small pagoda was standing on a square table. It was blooming with dazzling rainbow light.


    Ji Ruoxue had an enlightenment in her heart. After crossing this river and obtaining the small and exquisite pagoda on the other side, she would pass the test.


    Actually, that was indeed the case. The river beneath her feet was called the Long River of Time. On the opposite table was the main body of the Tower of Time.


    Right now, as long as any one of them touched the main body of the Tower of Time through the river of time, they would be the owner of the Tower of Time.


    Of course, at this moment, not only Ji Ruoxue, the Snow Civet who shared her thoughts, but also Mo Ling, who was quite intelligent, had guessed correctly.


    The three of them exchanged a nce. Ji Ruoxue, who was still concerned, still said, "Snow Cat, Mo Ling, you should be able to see it as well "


    "The river in front of us looks ordinary, but it''s not simple inside. So we must be careful when we go down. Don''t rush recklessly."


    As soon as he said this, the Snow Civet whispered, "Understood master, the more inconspicuous this ce is, the more careful you must be."


    Hearing this, Mo Ling also nodded solemnly, expressing that she was clear about the stakes.


    With that, everything was ready. Ji Ruoxue, Xue Li, Mo Ling, and the others stepped into the surging river almost at the same time.


    At this moment, the moment the three of them stepped into the river, their expressions stiffened as if they had been cast a spell.


    Especially Xue Li and Mo Ling. It was not as simple as stopping. Their eyes instantly sank into a hollow state, as if their minds had been extracted in an instant.


    No, it''s not extraction, it''s degradation. Time seems to be retreating. Their thinking abilities are rapidly deteriorating until they degenerate into an unconscious embryonic state...


    Ji Ruoxue also experienced this process, but her reaction was very fast, and she was also very sensitive to the power of time...


    Therefore, she immediately opened her Demonic Eye of Time the instant she felt the flow of time.


    Under the rainbow dazzling light, the river below his feet stopped flowing. The river below his feet stopped flowing, and the degradation he felt immediately stopped.


    However, the Demonic Eye of Time consumed quite a bit of energy, and the crystal energy in her body was rapidly being drained. She needed to pass through this river at an extremely fast speed.


    Therefore, even though she felt that the Snow Cat and Mo Ling had been frozen behind her in the instant she descended the river, she did not pause in the slightest.


    The light in his eyes was like a torch, and in an instant, in this ordinary river, he created a security corridor...


    In the next moment, with a sh of his butterfly wings, he leaned against the surface of the river and shot out at top speed.


    However, as the final test of the Tower of Time, how could the River of Time be broken so easily...


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Rumbling sounds rang out, and just as Ruo Xue flew out, the originally panting river water instantly caused a monstrous wave to cover Ji Ruoxue.


    "Qiang !"


    At this time, Ji Ruoxue did not hesitate at all. She waved her wrist and the Bai Ze Sword appeared. The rainbow light in her pupils blossomed to the extreme, and the rainbow sword energypletely exploded.


    In an instant, his entire body had already transformed into a seven-colored demonic butterfly that rolled through the stormy waves. Although it seemed extremely dangerous, it could always pierce through a passageway at a critical moment, causing the two spectators outside the arena to be stunned.


    The waves became more and more terrifying. It was clearly just a river, but at this moment, the waves wereparable to a tsunami. It could be said to be heaven-shaking and earth-shattering.


    Moreover, this was no ordinary wave. This was a wave from the river of time. Anyone who was swept by the wave would have their life time controlled by the Tower of Time.


    Just like Xue Li and Mo Ling, they would directly degenerate to the point of losing their minds...


    However, under such a tsunami, Ji Ruoxue, who had transformed into the Dream Butterfly, had a light smile on her face.


    Seeing this smile, Tian Qi, who was standing outside the arena, asked in shock, "Hey hey, Lord Seraphim, what''s thisughing about..."


    "Also, she doesn''t even have a domain. How could she have the power of time? Isn''t this unscientific...?"


    "Quickly tell me, what exactly is going on !"


    Seeing that Tian Qi was so shocked, Seraphim was secretly delighted...


    As a smart brain with his own emotions, Seraphim had been repeatedly refreshed by Yifan and some of his powerful existences ever since he entered the Heavenly Rock Sequence.


    At this moment, there was finally someone who felt pity for her. No, it was a smart brain that felt pity for her. She naturally felt extremely happy.


    "Well, didn''t I say that before...?" He forced a smile.


    "They are one of the three empress emperors of the empire. It is inevitable that they will be strong. Can you not make such a fuss ?"


    "As for grasping the power of time, I can only tell you that this is a coincidence created by all sorts of heaven-defying treasures !"


    Once these words were spoken, Tian Qizhi''s brain was immediately stunned, "What a fuss, a coincidence ?"


    "God of Tian Qi, what kind of freaks did I encounter...?"


    As soon as Tian Qi said this, Seraphim couldn''t hold back any longer, "Hahaha, perfect inheritance, you can just secretlyugh..."


    "Oh, right, your Tower of Time will belong to the empire in the future !"


    Hearing Seraphim''s words, Tian Qi suddenly looked at Tower of Time''s screen...


    Within the light screen, thousands of butterflies danced, and the river of time rolled backwards. A graceful figure descended in front of the main body of the Tower of Time with great grace.


    Tian Qi was stunned by this scene, but after a moment of stunning, he suddenlyughed out loud, "Hahaha, good, what a coincidence, what a perfect inheritance, great!"


    "I didn''t expect that our Tian Qi civilization would have such luck in such a desperate situation. Great, great..."


    Tian Qi raised his head andughed heartily. At this moment, he was actually extremely happy.


    Obviously, although it was a little surprised, or perhaps it didn''t dare to believe the strength of these inheritors...


    Because the stronger they are, the less valuable they are...


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, the harder it was to obtain, the better it would be.


    Moreover, there was already an existence like Seraphim beside him. Tian Qi did not want the entire civilization to be reduced to a cheap sacrifice...


    With these thoughts in mind, Tian Qi hoped to pass the test of these three great inheritances and let the other party fully experience the power of the Tian Qi civilization...


    Let the other party, can value themselves, value the Tian Qi civilization that they carry on their backs...


    But at this moment, after seeing Ji Ruoxue, who was only at the eighth rank and not at the domain level, easily take down the Tower of Time, it had alreadypletely awakened.


    It knew that this time, the Tian Qi civilization had picked up a treasure...


    "Boom!"


    The Tower of Time, which soared into the sky, began to shrink rapidly. The consciousness of the Snow Cat and Mo Ling also began to trace back extremely quickly...


    In a moment, the two regained consciousness and were immediately expelled from their bodies...


    Only Ji Ruoxue was erupting with dazzling rainbow light as she sat upright in the air in a dignified manner.


    Above her head, a small, colorful pagoda was spinning rapidly, as if it was merging into her body.


    Apparently, he had already passed the test and sessfully made the Tower of Time recognize him as its master...


    Of course, this was already the case on her side. Naturally, Fei Na was nearing the end...


    The Gate of Space and Time, the Gate of Space and Time known as the Endless Void...


    Fei Na, Cauliflower, Hua Leng, the only thing they had to do was find the real door to space and time in the endless void...


    There are two ways to do this. The first is to break through space by brute force until you find the true door of space and time.


    The other was to merge into this space-time, travel through the endless void, and find the true door of space-time...


    In fact, the three of them did use this method. Cauliflower and Hua Leng used the first method...


    As soon as the two of them entered theyers of endless void, they immediately erupted with their full strength and began to destroy space at an extremely fast speed, allowing the principle of the Gate of Space and Time to reside where they were.


    As for Fei Na, she, who had long grasped the power of space and was even familiar with the Aspect Space, had naturally transformed into an instant fierce fish that chased through the void at an extremely fast speed.


    In the end, with the cooperation of Cauliflower and Hua Leng, they took down the Gate of Space and Time in one fell swoop...


    At this moment, Tian Qi sat upright in the void at the gate of space and time to the west of Fei Na City. A square mirror with an exquisite border was slowly rotating between his palms.


    Evidently, at this moment, she had also entered the refining stage...


    At this point, two of the three great inheritance tests had already been settled, leaving only the trial at the Heart of Tian Qi unclear.

 Chapter 997: The Gate Of Space

    Chapter 997: The Gate Of Space


    In fact, if Yifan wanted to end this test as soon as possible, the test of Tian Qi''s Heart would have ended long ago.


    The reason why it was still not over was naturally because Blood Eye, Mo Yi...


    Since Yifan knew that he would have to face powerful alien existences in future wars, he naturally spared no effort in nurturing them.


    Before this, Yifan had even bestowed such a rare treasure as extreme bee jelly on the two of them, causing their body strengths to soar during this test, and they had undergone tremendous transformation.


    It wasn''t until the tide in Tian Qi''s Heart weakened that the two of them stopped body refining and returned to Yifan''s side...


    Seeing this scene, the somewhat numb Tian Qi was already powerless toin. The other party''s strength made it somewhat convinced.


    Right now, it was looking forward to officially joining the empire that Seraphim spoke of...


    At this moment, the energy tide in Tian Qizhi''s heart ended, and a zing white light shone through the entire space...


    The final test, the Light of Tian Qi, had finally arrived...


    This also caused a wisp of intense anticipation to sh through Tian Qi''s eyes once again.


    Even though it was clear that if the energy tide couldn''t even tickle, the final Tian Qi Light probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to the Emperor.


    However, it still wanted to see how the emperor would react to the light that could maize all Tian Qi...


    "Whoosh...!"


    A dazzling light shed, and thousands of white lights shot down, instantly focusing on Yifan, Blood Eye, and Mo Yi...


    However, just as the white light blossomed, Yifan''s lips curled into a smile.


    The moment he raised his chuckle, he slowly raised his right palm.


    "Whoosh...!"


    A wisp of ck and red crystal light rushed upwards. In the next instant, the mighty Tian Qi light instantly disintegrated and dissipated.


    A small silver ball slowly descended under a strand of ck and red crystal light.


    Everything, it''s over...


    "What''s going on? This is the end. What kind of power is that? It''s not domain power ?"


    "How could the Light of Tian Qi be so fragile ?"


    Tian Qi was dumbfounded. Obviously, he was unable to ept this. The other party had used such a casual method to defeat the Light of Tian Qi...


    Seraphim chuckled, "Speaking of which, you''re such a slow learner..."


    "Time, space, primordial mao-light. Didn''t you discover that everything in your ruins corresponds to the special abilities of your master and the two matriarchs?"


    ''"Time, space, origin maic force," Tian Qi was even more dumbfounded when he said this. "You mean to say, no wonder there seemed to be something wrong with that person before..."


    "Something''s wrong! These three great tests only officially opened after you entered. How would that person know..."


    "Haha, don''t worry about it. You just need to know that Master is prepared toe."


    "As for the rest, you will naturally understand when you follow Master in the future..."


    Tian Qi still wanted to ask, but Seraphim interrupted him and interrupted him.


    In the next instant, Yifan already held onto Tian Qi''s heart, bringing along Blood Eye and Mo Yi, and appeared beside them.


    Of course, the moment he came out of seclusion, he immediately sensed Fei Na, Ruoxue, who was refining the inheritance treasure.


    However, what was somewhat surprising was that after easily passing through the inheritance checkpoint, he did not refine Tian Qi''s Heart and only held it in his palm.


    "Master !"


    "Milord...!"


    Yifan, Seraphim, and Tian Qi spoke respectfully.


    Yifan nodded slightly and then asked Tian Qi, "Heavenly Mind, have we passed the test?"


    ''"Of course, Your Majesty, as long as you refine this Heavenly Awakening Heart, everything in this space, including this city, including me, will be yours..." Tian Qi chuckled.


    "Of course, at that time, I will be like Lord Seraphim. The core will be under your control, and I will be one with your mind!"


    Hearing this, Yifan was delighted, and then he said with a sh of inspiration, "You mean to say that the heart of Tian Qi is your absolute core?"


    "Anyone who refines this Tian Qi''s Heart will be able to obtain everything from the Tian Qi Ruins, including the original maoelectric light that you control."


    Hearing this, Tian Qi chuckled and said, "Well, I can understand that, but..."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Yifan, who had heard the first half of the sentence, turned to Mo Yi and said, "Immediatelymunicate with Jier outside the ruins. Tell her toe over immediately."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Tian Qi was stunned. Seraphim was stunned. Even Blood Eye looked at Yifan in astonishment.


    On the other hand, Mo Yi, as the one who was ordered, did not think too much. Almost instinctively, she responded, turning into a wisp of me and disappearing without a trace.


    "My lord, could it be that you..."


    Tian Qi said, clearly thinking of something...


    But Yifan did not wait for him to speak and interrupted him again, "As you think, I did find a more suitable owner for you..."


    "Because Maoelectric Light is more suitable for her than me. However, don''t worry, she is my wife. If you are one with her, you will also be my right-hand man!"


    Yifan was quite straightforward and didn''t have the slightest intention of hiding anything...


    As for Tian Qi, although he was slightly unwilling, he didn''t say anything more after witnessing the strength of the two Empress before.


    In fact, at this time, the initiative was no longer on his body. After passing the test, Tian Qi''s Heart was already in the hands of the other party, and its fate was the same.


    It was only a short moment before Fei Na and Ruoxuepletely refined the Gate of Space and Time and the Tower of Time...


    Mo Yi had already brought Xing Jie back to the ruins...


    "Brother Fan, what''s the situation? Why did you suddenly ask me toe over !"


    Xing Jie said. Obviously, she did not understand what was going on here. She only heard that Yifan needed her toe here as soon as possible...


    ''"Refine her,pletely control this ruin..." Yifan grabbed her hand and stuffed the silver Heart of Tian Qi into her hand.


    Xing Jie was stunned. Only then did she understand what Yifan had specifically called her here. Just as she was about to refuse, Yifan said again, "Stop talking. I know what you want to say. There is no gain or loss between husband and wife. This thing is more suitable for you..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately revealed a look. If you refuse again, I will really be angry. Xing Jie could only helplessly clench her hands tightly.


    "Thank you, Brother Fan!"


    "Alright, don''t worry about refining it !"


    This scene caused the corners of Seraphim, Blood Eye, and Mo Yi''s eyes to twitch. They were simply envious to the extreme.


    Of course, envy was envy. They all knew that Yifan''s distribution had always been fair, and most of them were aimed at maximizing their abilities.


    Since he had specially summoned Xing Jie to absorb it, it meant that it was indeed the most suitable thing for her...


    Therefore, everyone was just envious, not the slightest bit jealous. On the contrary, they were quite looking forward to how strong Xing Jie would be after controlling Tian Qi''s Heart.


    On the other hand, Tian Qi was embarrassed because of the humility of the two of them...


    After all, it was the intelligent brain that once shouted about the high-dimensional universe. Who would have thought that the core of the inheritance of the entire civilization would bepromised by someone? How could this make her feel?


    Fortunately, in the end, Xing Jie was still subdued by Yifan. She immediately turned around and sat down, beginning to refine Tian Qi''s Heart.


    Along with Xing Jie''s refinement, Tian Qi also surrounded it like a mist. Above the silver Tian Qi, a blue-purple rune appeared.


    At this point, the Tian Qi Ruins temporarily calmed down.


    Of course, this calm didn''tst long, and a pir of light erupted from both sides of the ruins at the same time...


    A sharp and cold aura spread out from the pir of light like a dream.


    Apparently, Fei Na and Ruoxue hadpletely refined two inheritance treasures...


    In the next moment, the two of them flew towards Yifan like two streaks of dazzling light...


    At the same time, the two of them saw Xing Jie sitting upright and refining...


    Of course, apart from a sh of surprise in their hearts, the two of them didn''t say anything else.


    "How is it, Fei Na, Ruo Xue? How are the two secret treasures, the Gate of Space and Time and Tower of Time?"


    Yifan asked. In fact, he was quite curious about the specific power of these two treasures. After all, none of these two treasures had fallen into the hands of the Chinese in his previous life.


    Since his two wives had obtained them in this life, he was naturally curious about their specific functions.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Fei Na gently waved his palm, and the space in front of his palm began to flip like a page, causing everyone to be amazed.


    "Let me put it this way, this should belong to the divine item level !"


    "Currently, my control over its power is notplete. I have temporarily discovered that I can freely control the space around me, and that there is an endless void within it that can reproduce !"


    "In addition, we can use the crystal energy transformation to create a flexible subspace that ispletely dependent on the main space to shine with the sun and moon !"


    "We can use this door to create a teleportation portal within a certain distance !"


    Fei Na spoke, but his words stunned both Seraphim and Yifan.


    Endless Void, Flexible Subspace, Spatial Portal, Divine Artifact, Absolute Divine Artifact...


    The endless void didn''t say anything. No matter if it was Seraphim or Yifan, they didn''t understand this point.


    However, the agile subspace that shone with the sun and moon represented an eternal ruin space.


    What does a remnant space represent? It means that Fei Na is very likely in the future, but you can bring along a city''s troops to wander around.


    It was so sour that Yifan couldn''t even imagine...

 Chapter 998: Origin Awakening City

    Chapter 998: Origin Awakening City


    As for the final teleportation portal, it was clearly a divine artifact that could shorten the distance between the various cities of the Rock Soul Empire and close their rtionship.


    To be honest, at this moment, even Yifan was deeply shocked by the power of the Space Gate.


    "Good, very good, very good. With this time and space gate, the rtionship between the cities of the Rock Soul Empire will definitely be closer and closer."


    "Fei Na, think about it carefully. This kind of divine object isn''t that simple. It means a lot to you or the entire empire."


    Yifan said, his words filled with joy. Obviously, he attached great importance to the Gate of Space and Time...


    "Yes, I know !"


    Fei Na replied meekly, feeling quite happy in his heart...


    After saying that, Yifan turned his gaze to Sister Ruoxue.


    "Ruoxue, tell me about it as well. Tower of Time shouldn''t be bad either, right?"


    Yifan spoke again. Ruoxue naturally smiled and replied, "Brother Fan, it''s not just not bad. As Sister Fei Na said, this is simply a divine object!"


    "The Tower of Time, with my current level of mastery, there are three points worth mentioning !"


    "First of all, the Tower of Time has the ability to convert the power of time. It can directly control a certain range of time, or the biological time of a single creature !"


    "In addition, inside the Tower of Time, there is a dimension that can control the flow of time !"


    "Also, ording to the inheritance records, the materials used to forge Tower of Time are extraordinary. Both ends of the forging technique are quite powerful, and they also possess a certain amount of repairing ability !"


    "The current Tower of Time is also in a state of serious damage !"


    As soon as Fei Na said those words, Yifan revealed a strange expression again. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Tower of Time.


    Not to mention the power of time, Ji Ruoxue already possessed the Demonic Eye of Time by chance. If she obtained the Tower of Time, her path of time would be smoother and smoother.


    As for the controble flow of time and space within Tower of Time, that was even more surprising for Yifan...


    What was a controble time flow space? In other words, in that space, the time flow waspletely controlled by Ji Ruoxue...


    The legendary ''One Day in the Heavens, Ten Years in the Mortal World'' was precisely that.


    Of course, a controble velocity space, perhaps to the extent that it''s impossible to do so...


    However, buying more time for the elites of Yifan and even the Rock Soul Empire wasn''t a problem.


    Simply put, this would be the perfect cradle for the Stone Soul Empire to nurture direct elites...


    As for his final strength, it was within Yifan''s expectations. After all, he had seen Tower of Time''s grand body before.


    At this moment, after listening to Ruoxue''s report, Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Haha, good! The ruins of Tian Qi really didn''t disappoint me !"


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Do you have any idea to what extent this controble velocity space can achieve?"


    Ruoxue heard this and pondered for a moment, then whispered, "Well, I just tested it. At present, the maximum is between 10 and 20 times "


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan and the surrounding crowd were stunned. Obviously, they all understood what this meant.


    Ten or twenty times the time of the main world, what concept...?


    In other words, in the main world, 20 days, or even a month would have passed in the controble flow space.


    This is equivalent to stretching the entire time by ten times, twenty times, or more...


    "Alright, such a multiple is already quite powerful. Think about it carefully. I believe that the Tower of Time will bloom with even more brilliant light in your hands."


    Yifan praised again, and Ji Ruoxue thanked him gently.


    At this point, of the three great inheritance treasures of the Tian Qi Ruins, only Tian Qi''s Heart was left, and it had not yet beenpletely taken into the hands of the Rock Soul Empire.


    However, judging from the current situation, the ownership of the Heart of Tian Qi could be considered a piece of cake. After all, Xing Jie''s side was already in a state of refinement.


    Yifan wasn''t in a hurry to get everyone to go back. Instead, he chose to stay on standby. Obviously, he was prepared to return after Xing Jie finished.


    Time passed quickly. Perhaps it was because of Tian Qizhi''s brain that Xing Jie''s refining time was obviously longer than that of Fei Na and Ruo Xue.


    It took Xing Jie more than three hours toplete the refinement from the soaring maic lightning...


    Of course,pared to before, the current Xing Jie had also changed a lot...


    The first was her aura. When she helped Yifan advance, the aura fluctuations that she was originally at the bottom of the ranks were alreadyparable to cauliflower and bloody pupils.


    Most importantly, she had the same lightning attribute. At this moment, she was less violent and more mysterious than before.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sh of lightning, Xing Jie had already shed and returned to the front of everyone...


    His body shed, and his aura was perfectly restrained, not revealing the slightest bit. Zhi Nao Tian Qi was also fairly naturally reflected by his side...


    "Sorry to have kept everyone waiting !" As soon as she returned, Xing Jie apologized...


    In her opinion, everyone''s time was precious, waiting for her for so long was somewhat regretful...


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, "Don''t be so courteous. Everyone here is family. Besides, the situation is very good now. We are notcking this time."


    "How is it? After refining, how does it feel !"


    Xing Jieughed, "Mm, it feels very good. The original maoelectric light contained in Tian Qi''s Heart really suits me very well..."


    "However, it is the core of the Tian Qi Ruins and even the civilization. In this way, the Heavenly Awakening Brain can only belong to me directly from now on !"


    Yifan nodded, "It doesn''t matter. You belong directly to you. Didn''t I have a Seraphim? I don''t want to hear them fight in my head every day..."


    "Furthermore, what''s the difference between you and me? What difference does it make between directly belonging to you or me?"


    Hearing this, Xing Jie nodded her head softly, her eyes filled with emotion...


    Because in the process of refining Tian Qi''s Heart, she already knew everything that had happened in the ruins of Tian Qi...


    Naturally, she knew very well that this Tian Qi''s Heart was, strictly speaking, something that Yifan had forcefully forced on her...


    She, who hadpletely refined Tian Qi''s Heart, knew how precious this item was.


    So, at this moment, she was really touched...


    Of course, Yifan could naturally feel her gaze. He immediately chuckled and said, "Alright, as I said before, the person most suitable for this thing is you. Don''t think too much about it."


    "We still have a bunch of questions that we need to discuss with Tian Qi. Before we discuss it, we need to finish off the ruins."


    Hearing this, Xing Jie nced at Tian Qi beside her and said with ease, "That''s right, it''s Jier who is pretending..."


    "However, it''s easy to say how this ruin ends. I''ll just let Tian Qi pack it up and take it away."


    With that, Xing Jie turned to look at Tian Qi who was standing beside her. Upon seeing this, thetter nodded and said respectfully to the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, watch from above."


    As soon as these words were spoken, although Yifan and the others were a little puzzled, they didn''tck any ink. They immediately flew into the sky with their flying shots.


    As everyone flew into the sky, only Tian Qizhi''s brain was left. In the next moment, this fellow''s entire body began to bloom with resplendent silver light...


    The appearance of the silver light was like a signal. It was spreading at an unprecedented speed...


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Tian Qi City within the ruins began to emit a faint, gentle light  The moment the gentle light blossomed, a scene that caused everyone to be stunned appeared.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Under the gentle light, the entire city contracted sharply in an instant, and finally disappeared without a trace before everyone''s eyes...


    The vast ruins instantly became an empty space...


    High-rise buildings, various high-tech buildings, like magic tricks, disappeared safely...


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with surprise. The cauliflower beside Yifan involuntarily cried out in surprise, "Wow, what''s going on?"


    In fact, it wasn''t just her. At this moment, even Fei Na and Ruoxue revealed astonished expressions.


    Apparently, the two of them were also intimidated...


    Only Yifan, as well as Xing Jie, who knew Tian Qi like the back of her hand, knew what was happening right now...


    "Hahaha, what else can we do? Of course, we picked up the treasure !" Yifanughed out loud. His words were filled with joy, but he didn''t exin what was going on.


    As a result, everyone became even more curious. They immediately looked at Xing Jie with curious and expectant gazes.


    Everyone was not stupid. Under such circumstances, apart from Yifan, the only one who knew the truth was Xing Jie.


    After receiving the curious gazes of the crowd, thetter immediately chuckled and said, "Actually, it''s not that miraculous. This city has a special particle array, but it can be scaled so that it can be carried !"


    Once these words were spoken, everyone became even more dumbfounded. This was a city, so why was it so easy to carry?


    However, just as everyone was at a loss, Tian Qi below was already like a dazzling light, shooting lightning towards Xing Jie''s side...


    In his hands, an extremely small city the size of a Magic Cube caused everyone to be shocked.


    The reason for that was because this small and exquisite city, regardless of its shape or architectural style, was exactly the same as the city that had disappeared before.


    However,pared to the city that was filled with sci-fi, the small Magic Cube City in Tian Qi''s hands now looked more like a small magic shape.


    Of course, it was precisely this small and magical city that reminded everyone of Xing Jie''s previous phrase, ''Equivalent Zoom, easy to carry''.


    "Could it be?"


    Fei Na said in disbelief, as if he had already learned the truth...


    Ji Ruoxue''s eyes immediately emitted a strange divine light, apparently guessing that she was close.


    In fact, it wasn''t just them, Blood Eye, Cauliflower, Mo Ling, Mo Yi, Snow Fox, and the others naturally had their own guesses and answers.


    However, they still couldn''t believe it, so they stared fixedly at Xing Jie and Tian Qi, obviously waiting for them to close the coffin.


    "That''s right, the small model in Tian Qi''s hand is what you just saw. It''sparable to the scaled Qi Yuan City !"


    Xing Jie gave the answer, and as soon as she said this, a cold breath sounded out from the field.

 Chapter 999: Repair Complete

    Chapter 999: Repair Complete


    After being shocked, it was naturally curiosity-driven curiosity. In the following time, Cauliflower, Mo Yi, and the other Demon Emperors immediately transformed into curious babies.


    In the beginning, it was the same as scaling up a city. In an era when crystal energy was wed, it was extremely miraculous for him to start asking crazily.


    From the Tian Qi Ruins to the Holy City, Cai Hua and the others had surrounded Xing Jie along the way. No, it should be said that they were surrounded by Tian Qi who was beside her.


    The few of them took turns to fight, and all sorts of questions that they didn''t know whether tough or cry emerged one after another, causing Tian Qi''s brain tough bitterly and feel somewhat unable to resist.


    Fortunately, everyone''s speed was extremely fast. That day, at three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone returned to the city...


    After returning to the city, they all hurriedly left, and Tian Qi was finally relieved...


    Of course, she will be greeted by a busier job...


    As everyone returned to the city, the exploration of the Tian Qi Ruins ended with a bumper harvest.


    Three dayster, the tides of space and time were calm. Most of the remnant spaces disappeared from here, leaving only a handful of eternal remnant spaces...


    These Eternal Ruins will be hidden fortresses in the empire under the transformation of the imperial cities.


    The Tian Qi Ruins had undoubtedly be the most valuable ruins in this tidal wave of space and time...


    Putting aside the three divine inheritances that the entire empire was using, the Origin Awakening City that Tian Qi had brought back had a lot of precious raw materials that could be considered priceless treasures.


    Because the dimensions were simr and the civilizations were simr, many of the raw materials in Qiyuan City could even be used without any processing. This C was bad for Seraphim.


    You know, this way, the repair time will be greatly shortened...


    Coupled with the different spatial arguments that the Tian Qi civilization grasped, the two civilizations collided in the Temporal and Spatial Laboratory of the Holy City, producing resplendent mes.


    Three days and three nights, three whole days and three nights, after two brain-speed calctions, as well as the various physical conditions given by Xing Jie...


    Everyone worked together to draw up a detailed n for repairing the space-time engine and the Star Propent.


    Most importantly, if the n was implemented without any idents, the empire would be able to achieve a true light grade interster voyage or space jump within three years.


    However, it was a pity that the Divine Angel Battleship was toorge. If one wanted to put it into the self-control space of the Tower of Time, the quality of the power of time would be extremely high.


    The three years of the main world can no longer bepressed...


    Of course, even so, it was still two years earlier than the previous five years, which made Seraphim, Tian Qi, Li Li and the others very happy.


    That night, they immediately informed Yifan of the news, and he highly appreciated it...


    On this matter, Yifan was quite open-minded. After all, he knew that this matter could not be rushed.


    One must know that ording to Tian Qi, Ji Ruoxue had to reach at least the eleventh rank or even higher in order topress the time to absorb the Divine Angel Battleship into the self-control space.


    However, Yifan, who had many fortuitous encounters with a rune on his body, was not even at the tenth rank yet.


    At this time, the eleventh grade Ji Ruoxue was obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, apart from ordering all the cities and higher-ups of the empire to cooperate unconditionally, Yifan did not do anything unnecessary.


    Instead, he pulled his energy back to infrastructure, garrison power, ability systems, traditional education, and all other practical issues...


    With Fei Na''s use of the Gate of Space and Time, the distance and estrangement between the imperial cities hadpletely returned to zero...


    Moreover, under the rule of many high-ranking officials in Yifan, there was a truly seamless cooperation between the cities.


    Under the intense background of the Star Wars, they werepletely united, and based on this benign atmosphere, they were developing rapidly and vigorously...


    Time passed in a hurry, and three years passed in a sh...


    ...


    ...


    Magic crystals 5 years, July 1, Imperial Pce, Rock Emperor Pce rear/court...


    In the middle of summer, two fireball-like suns hung in the clear blue sky. The clouds seemed to have been roasted, and not a single one of them could be seen within ten thousand kilometers.


    It was very hot, and the temperature of the earth''s surface exceeded fifty degrees. In the old days, this kind of temperature could be considered extreme weather.


    However, in this new era, it could only be considered ordinary. The new humans and young children were not afraid of this''high temperature ''...


    Of course, fearlessness is fearlessness, but the impatience brought about by the intense heat still exists...


    In the depressed backyard/courtyard, there were countless pavilions and pavilions with strange flowers. Naturally, the humid temperature of the air was superior to other ces. It was the coolest ce in the entire Rock Emperor Pce, and it was also a good ce to enjoy the afternoon cool.


    "Brother Zixu, slow down. Wait for me and Zihan...!"


    Amidst the childishughter, the three little ones quickly ran through the bushes...


    The two boys were slightly older, about three years old, and the girl was slightly younger, about two years old. The three boys seemed to be ying a game and were running wildly.


    However, the three little fellows were extremely fast. Including their youngest sister, Zihan, they all appeared to be illusions as they flew. How could they have the appearance of an ordinary child?


    This was the back of the Rock Emperor Pce. Normal children would naturally not y here, so the identities of the three little children would be revealed.


    They were naturally the three little fellows of the Yifan n, Zi Xu, Zi Xuan, Zi Han...


    Zi Xu, Zi Xuan needless to say, they are Yifan, Fei Na, and Ji Ruoxue''s sons, so this Zi Han is naturally the daughter of Yifan and Xing Jie.


    Of course, this little fellow also perfectly inherited and merged the gic bloodline power of Yifan and Xing Jie...


    Dark red lightning arcs flickered on her tiny body, and she happily followed her two brothers and ran wildly. She quickly chased and yed amidst the bushes, wasn''t it lively?


    Of course, when it came to speed, the strongest of the three was naturally Yifan, who had perfectly inherited the powerful gic bloodline of Fei Na and Zi Xu.


    Therefore, this little fellow, who was two to three meters ahead, would asionally turn around andugh at Zi Xuan and Zi Han to catch up.


    The three childrenughed and chased after him,pletely fearless of the high temperature, not knowing what the heat was...


    Not far behind them, Spring Breeze, Gu Yu, Summer Solstice, Jing Zhe, and the four maids followed them with all their might, obviously ready to protect the three little masters at any time.


    One had to know that these three little fellows were the real heavens in the current Rock Emperor Pce.


    In the pavilion, Yifan, Fei Na, Ji Ruoxue, Xing Jie, the four sat upright, Chun Feng, Qing Ming, Bai Lu, Han Shuang, and the four maids stood quietly beside them.


    On the square table in the pavilion, there were several tes of exquisite ice products. The four of them were enjoying each other''s chatter andughter. It was a pleasant afternoon, and they were enjoying their leisure time.


    "In three years, the empire''s national strength is already extremely strong. Brother Fan, we can be considered ready now. We only owe Dongfeng..."


    Fei Na spoke with a hint of sighing in his voice, as if he was telling the whole story of the past three years.


    Yifan chuckled, "Well, at the moment, the defensive forces and everything else are quite perfect. I think they''re ready."


    Ruoxue continued, "Three years. Didn''t the research team say that there was good news recently? To be honest, I''m looking forward to the scenery of the aliens..."


    Xing Jie hurriedly said, "Brother Fan, I don''t care. I must go to the first battle of the aliens."


    After saying that, Fei Na and Ruoxue both stared at Yifan, their eyes filled with hope and expectation. Clearly, they were saying that they were going as well.


    Seeing the three wives look like this, Yifanughed happily, "There''s nothing left to say. Let''s wait for the research to bepleted and see what happens."


    Yifanughed. To be honest, the alien scenery wasn''t that good, even though they were all extremely powerful.


    Yifan, in particr, had reached the highest realm he had ever known in his previous life. He was like a god, rank 11, but he still didn''t dare to be careless about aliens in the slightest.


    After all, other people didn''t know. He knew very well that, apart from a fews, the current Hegemons of Mailun gxy were not easy people.


    Therefore, even if it was his wife, Yifan didn''t dare to casually agree...


    Seeing that Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie were fighting, they did not say anything further, but immediately turned their eyes back to him...


    They knew that if conditions permitted, Yifan would definitely bring them along...


    At this moment, Yifan and Xing Jie''s expressions froze.


    In the next instant, a red and a blue light suddenly appeared beside the two of them...


    At such a time and in such a manner, the two brains of the Rock Soul Empire, Seraphim, and Tian Qi, naturally appeared all of a sudden.


    The research team had already entered the final stage a month ago, and their sudden appearance at this time was clearly a major breakthrough in repairs, or a direct sess.


    Their appearance caused the originally rxed atmosphere to instantly be solemn...


    Of course, just as the two of them appeared, Yifan and Xing Jie both knew about the situation in their mental space. Only Fei Na and Ruoxue were still unaware of the truth.


    "Brother Fan, sister Xing Jie, what''s going on? Little Zhi, Little Tian, why are you here? Isn''t the researchb overly busy?"


    As soon as the two of them appeared, Fei Na asked in surprise. Even though it was a question, Fei Na and even Ruoxue''s faces were already filled with joy.


    Obviously, the two of them had some spections about Seraphim and Tian Qi''s intentions.


    However, Yifan did not respond to Fei Na. He seemed to be thinking about something...


    On the other hand, Xing Jie sneaked a nce at Yifan and immediately whispered, "Sister Fei Na, Sister Ruoxue, the Sacred Angel Battleship has been repaired..."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the empire will officially start its interster voyage in three days !"


    "Alien Star Scenery is right in front of us !"


    The moment Xing Jie said those words, Fei Na and Ruoxue were both shocked.


    It was one thing to guess, but it was another to bepletely certain. At this moment, Fei Na and Ruoxue were already filled with shock.


    Sess!


    Repairpleted! !


    Then, the dazzling starry sky was right in front of him...

 Chapter 1000: Jupiter Tree Spirit

    Chapter 1000: Jupiter Tree Spirit


    As for Yifan, when he regained his senses, he did not hesitate to say, "Go down and prepare. The first target is Jupiter. We will set off in three days."


    Yifan issued an order, causing Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the others to be delighted. They will leave in three days. That''s great.


    Hearing this, Seraphim and Tian Qi naturally replied in unison, "Yes "


    In the next instant, the two figures quickly disappeared into thin air. Clearly, they were going down to prepare.


    The two brains disappeared, and Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie looked at Yifan with eager eyes again.


    Seeing that the three of them were like this, Yifan no longer teased them. He immediately chuckled and said, "If Jupiter has a rtively small risk factor, then if you want to go, then let''s go together!"


    As soon as these words fell, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie all revealed smiles.


    However, before they could respond, a child''s voice suddenly sounded beside Yifan, "Dad, where are you going? Can Zixu go together?"


    At some unknown time, Little Xu silently rushed over to Yifan and the others and asked cute questions.


    Yifan smiled and said, "Zi Xu is still young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Zi Xuan and Zihan, the two little fellows in the distance, immediately discovered Zi Xu and rushed over.


    This time, it was lively. Once the three little fellows gathered together, they immediately began to chatter around Yifan.


    In a rxed andfortable atmosphere, full of happiness andughter...


    ...


    ...


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye...


    On the morning of July 4, 2005, in Magic crystals, the Empire''s underground space-time za...


    Yifan, Fina, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie also rushed here early...


    Of course, when they arrived, therge underground space-time za was already filled with people...


    These people were naturally the warship operators led by Zhi Angel, Tian Qi, and Li Li, as well as Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, Zhou Xin, and Su Yuxin.


    Operators,bat personnel, plus Yifan, Fina, and the others, there were no more than three hundred of them...


    In Yifan''s n, this trip to Jupiter, there weren''t many people there, but rather, there were many people there. After all, Yifan would often observe the situation there, so there wouldn''t be much danger.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, this trip to Jupiter could only be considered a trial voyage...


    At this moment, looking at the soldiers below, Yifan said, "I won''t say more. The danger factor of Jupiter''s journey will not be too high."


    "I only have one thing to say. No matter what, it''s an alien. It''s apletely unfamiliar environment. Don''t let down your guard!"


    "Remember! Just because the danger factor isn''t high doesn''t mean there''s no danger. Is that clear?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone below the Divine Angel Battleship immediately shouted in unison, "Clear!"


    Seeing everyone''s will, Yifan no longer had any ink...


    In fact, the empire had been preparing for this day for far too long...


    "Since that''s the case, then board the ship !"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As the domineering aura spread out, the sound of an airne suddenly rang out. As everyone''s blood boiled, the four main cabin doors of the Divine Angel Battleship slowly opened in the zing red light.


    Three hundred, interster warriors, officially boarding the ship...


    At the same time, the ceiling at the top of the battleship began to slowly pull open...


    The giant Divine Angel battleship appeared in front of the citizens of the empire for the first time, bathed in the brilliant sunlight...


    The divine and mighty body, the brilliant and domineering wings, attracted countless gazes when they appeared on the stage, giving people an iparable shock.


    Battleships, universe battleships, humans, even if you are in a dim state of mind, things that are not real stand on theunch pavilion like this...


    At this moment, even the people of the Holy City, who had long since heard of it, were all dumbfounded like wooden chickens, and they had already forgotten to think.


    After all, the universe battleships flying through the vast stars were simply too shocking for them.


    At the top of the Rock Soul Empire''s research tower, sses wore a kind of high-rise. They watched the grand appearance of the sacred battleship from a close distance...


    Even their eyes shone brightly. This was the first time they had seen a Divine Angel battleship in such a state.


    This was his farewell time. He didn''t participate in this operation because of the need to stay behind. However, his First Lady, Deng Ting, was on the battleship.


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble!"


    Under everyone''s attention, the earth rumbled, and the Divine Angel Battleship began to bloom with intense red light, truly like a divine angel descending upon the mortal world.


    "Whoosh...!"


    In the next instant, a fiery red light shed. A beam of light shot into the sky and merged into the mirror-like space. The Holy Angel Battleship disappeared without a trace in the red light.


    "Send my emperor away respectfully !"


    A few secondster, the imperial soldiers and civilians around the za finally reacted. In an instant, the respectful sound of a mountain howl and a tsunami erupted, and it quickly spread.


    At this moment, the entire Hua Xia, and even the entire earth, was filled with a respectful voice...


    Magic crystals, 5th year, 7th month, 4th day, 5th year, the strongest man on earth, the First Emperor of the Rock Soul, Rock Emperor, began to ride warships and battle the stars.


    ...


    ...


    Millions of kilometers away from Earth, the Divine Angel Battleship was like a red sh, soaring through the vast starry sky...


    On the screen of the battleship, the spectacr scenes recorded by the battleship as it flew by were slowly projected.


    In the darkness of the universe, the boundless starry sky was iparably beautiful...


    In the control room of the Divine Angel Battleship, Yifan sat upright in the main control seat, holding a ss of red wine, enjoying the beautiful scenery on the screen.


    Beside him, Fina, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Zhou Xin, Su Yuxin, and other trusted aides of the older generation sat quietly behind him.


    Everyone''s expressions were exaggerated, clearly dazzled by the beautiful scenery in front of them...


    "It''s too beautiful. Compared to those photos of the starry sky on Earth in the past, it''s simply nothing !"


    "Haha, that''s not true. This is so true. Not to mention the distant stars, we can see all the asteroids nearby."


    Zhou Xin and Qiang Zi, you are kissing me one by one, just like a fool who has never seen the world before...


    Of course, at this moment, everyone was about the same. It was truly too shocking to watch the stars from such a close distance.


    "Brother Fan, with our current speed, can we really reach Jupiter in a week?"


    Sister Ruoxue had some doubts, because at this moment, she could no longer feel the speed of the Divine Angel Battleship.


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled, "Haha, Xue''er, don''t worry about that..."


    "The Divine Angel Battleship is the final product of the Angel Civilization. Its speed has already surpassed that of light and entered the ''Distortion'' realm !"


    "You can''t feel its speed. It''s normal. Don''t worry..."


    "As for the arrival time, since Seraphim has spoken, there is naturally no need to doubt !"


    "One must know that intelligent brains are not as good as humans in terms of time. They are all existences that can precisely measure time to seconds !"


    Once these words were spoken, everyone understood...


    Fei Na, on the other hand, asked curiously, "Teleportation? What kind of state is that? What kind of speed?"


    It was obvious that Fei Na, who had heard of hypervelocity distortion for the first time, was extremely interested in this aspect. Everyone immediately turned their attention to Yifan when they heard this.


    Seeing this, thetter waved his hand, "Don''t look at me. This is Seraphim''s original words. Ask her a technical question."


    After saying that, everyone immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    Seraphim, she''s, she''s a busy man...


    After all, she was the owner of the Divine Angel Battleship. At this moment, she was in control of the entire battleship...


    Personnel deployment, data monitoring, navigation guidance, early warning of omnipresent threats in the universe, effective evasion measures, etc. Everything is under her supervision...


    Even if she was an intelligent program that transformed into thousands of people, she couldn''t get any snacks right now. Naturally, she didn''t have time to answer their gossip questions, so everyone naturally wouldn''t bother him.


    Time passed quickly. In the next seven days, apart from looking at the scenery, there was only normal cultivation and rest left.


    At noon on the seventh day, everyone on the battleship could clearly feel that the speed of the battleship was slowly decreasing...


    In front of the battleship, a huge green surrounded by dozens of satellites appeared in front of Yifan and the others...


    To be honest, Yifan had seen a lot of information about Jupiter before, and even directly peeked at the situation on Jupiter...


    However, seeing Jupiter''s panorama from such a close distance was still shocking because of the surrounding astral conditions.


    Not to mention the main star, just dozens of satellites of different colors had already made everyone forget to return...


    You know, therger of these satellites, they''re even bigger than Earth...


    "Brother Fan, the newborn Jupiter is truly blessed by heaven. I''m afraid there are hundreds of moons around here."


    "I wonder if there is life on theses !"


    Fei Na couldn''t help but exim in admiration, causing everyone to fall into endless fantasies.


    Even Yifan couldn''t help but exim, "Yes, it''s truly a blessing from heaven..."


    Right at this moment, a light figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    At such a time and in such a manner, this figure was naturally the main operator of the battleship-Seraphim...


    "Master, our Divine Angel Battleship is currently 1 million kilometers away from Master Wood. It will descend in the blink of an eye!"


    "Master, will our main ship descend directly?"


    Hearing this, Yifan''s expression froze. After pondering for a moment, he said, "No, this is an alien after all. The main ship should stay in space where it can receive us at any time."


    "After approaching, the angel mecha and the flying machine will open the way. After confirming their safety, we will decide whether the main ship will descend or not !"


    "Let''s go down and prepare. I''ll arrange some men on my side !"


    Hearing this, Seraphim immediately replied solemnly, "Yes !"


    As the two of them finished speaking, everyone on the field looked at Yifan with anticipation.


    When Yifan saw this, he chuckled and said, "Alright, don''t look at me like that. Everyone here has their own mecha. Let''s go down togetherter."


    "Yeah!"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, a neat cheer erupted from the arena.


    Ten minutester, Jupiter''s Outer Ring said. The cabin door beneath the Divine Angel Battleship slowly opened.


    Dozens of streaks of light turned into silver stars and shot towards Jupiter...


    Momentster, dozens of meteors fell down at top speed, brushing out gorgeous lines in the sky, breaking the calm of the new Jupiter...


    This enormous, more than three times the diameter of Earth, has finally weed the first wave of alien aliens...


    The first thing everyone felt when they first entered Jupiter was that it was hot, very hot...


    Even Fei Na couldn''t help butin about the heat...


    "Brother Fan, what kind of Jupiter is this? Isn''t the temperature too high?"


    In fact, no wonder Fei Nained so much. Almost everyone felt the heat from Jupiter the moment they rushed into the atmosphere...


    At this moment, the real-time temperature reported by the mecha on everyone''s body was even more exaggerated than 150...


    Who would have thought that Jupiter, which looked like a sea of beautiful trees and winds, would actually have such a high temperature. It was even sparkling like Mars.


    By the standards of ordinary humans on earth, there''s no way to survive here...


    Fortunately, everyone present and the weakest had entered the Ninth Order Pr Dao and possessed their own domain. The harsh temperatures would not have much impact on them.


    However, as an Earth person, after descending on an alien for the first time andprehending the unpredictable alien climate, he was inevitably a little shocked...


    Hearing this, Yifan chuckled and said, "Haha, this temperature is indeed a little higher than Earth''s."


    "However, the indigenous inhabitants here are not affected at all. Look at the lush vegetation that covers more than 70% of thend. It''s even more spectacr than Earth!"


    Ruo Xue immediately echoed, "Yes, such a degree of vegetation coverage is simply exaggerated."


    "Looks like all the nts on this have evolved a high temperature survival instinct !"


    "nts are still like this. I wonder what kind of state animals or even microorganisms will be in!"


    Afterprehending the unique temperatures on the, everyone became even more excited about exploring the future.


    They all wanted to take a closer look at what kind of creature would be bred in such an ecological environment...


    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to it, Yifan finally gave the order...


    "Alright, I''ve already located my position on the Heavenspan Tree. Everyone, listen to my orders."


    "Zhou Xin, there are two paths on your side. Follow me all the way to the Heavenspan Tree. On the other side, cooperate with Li Li to spread out and start collecting specimens."


    "In case of danger, immediately send a distress signal through the mechamunication system!" "Get it?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhou Xin and the others immediately replied in unison, "Understood..."


    "Alright, let''s move !"


    "Chi !"


    With Yifan''sst low shout, the crowd that had gathered after breaking through the atmosphere instantly split into two streaks of dazzling light and shot out.


    One of them flew into the distance at top speed, while the other spread out like a halo after flying for a certain distance.


    On the alien, everyone waspletely busy...


    Of course, they weren''t the only ones busy at this moment. On the Divine Angel Battleship in Jupiter''s orbit, Seraphim, Tian Qi, and the other two masterminds were using the contact of the mecha on everyone to calcte all the data on this.


    On the other side, the group led by Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie had already stopped under the Heavenspan Tree.


    Of course, the crowd didn''t rashly approach directly. Instead, they stopped hundreds of meters away from the tree.


    Seeing that dozens of people in front of them were unable to hug the sky-high Tong Tian Giant Tree, apart from Yifan, everyone was astonished.


    It was so big that it was beyond imagination, so tall that it couldn''t be seen at a nce, and there were all sorts of human-shaped fruits hanging in the bushes...


    A scene like this could even be considered an Immortal Hero World, a background map of a ginseng fruit...


    Such a mysterious existence, the first time I saw them, it was inevitable that they were a little shocked...


    "Wow, this Giant Runic Tree is truly heavenly !" Fei Na''s eyes were filled with shock, and he couldn''t help but exim...


    Yifan chuckled and said, "That''s true. When I first met him, I was also surprised for a long time."


    Ruoxue chuckled and said, "Brother Fan, do you feel a kind summoning?"


    Without waiting for Yifan''s reply, Xing Jie immediately echoed, "Sister Ruoxue, do you feel it? I also feel a strong will to summon..."


    In fact, not only them, everyone present who possessed the power of symbols sensed this extremely strong summoning will...


    Especially Yifan, who was standing at the front. At this moment, not only did he feel a strong sense of summoning, he even had the urge to merge into one.


    However, after three years of intensive cultivation, Yifan, who was already at the eleventh rank, had a strong will. How could he easily shake this? To him, this summoning from the will was simply not worth mentioning.


    The other runic experts were also the same. Although their hearts moved, they instantly woke up, and no one was affected by it at all.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The effect of will was ineffective, and the wind beneath everyone''s feet rang out. Thisrge spirit tree seemed to intend to attack directly...


    Dozens of brown-ck tree roots, like sharp whips, whistled towards the crowd.


    The brown-ck tree roots were like divine weapons, emitting a dazzling green light. They even contained extremely condensed power of the extreme dao.


    "Dong !"


    With a loud explosion, Yifan stomped his foot, and a dark red dazzling light suddenly erupted. The surging power of the extreme dao instantly turned into a dark red barrier, protecting everyone within.


    "Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa  Pa!"


    The sound of intense whipping and stabbing suddenly resounded, but in the face of Yifan''s thin barrier, the thorns did not do anything.


    In fact, it wasn''t just inaction. Aftering into contact with the barrier, these thorns began to petrify at an extremely fast rate...


    "Ka ka ka !"


    The giant tree was alive, and every thorn that began to petrify immediately shed itself, turning into strange dark red stones scattered all over the ground...


    "Haha, you''re really smart, but your strength is a bit low !"


    "Give up. Such an attack is meaningless to us !"


    After casually neutralizing the opponent''s attack and disying his tyrannical Extreme Rock Dao, Yifan used the power of symbols as a medium to fuse his own will and shouted out loudly.

 Chapter 1001: Birth Of Life

    Chapter 1001: Birth Of Life


    "Swoosh !"


    The giant tree obviously couldn''t understand Yifan''s meaning, and its answer was quite straightforward. The leaves near Yifan and the others had already turned into a rain of extreme light that shot down.


    Seeing this, Yifan was calm and unhurried. Just as he was about to deal with it, Fei Na, who was standing beside him, pressed his palm and whispered, "The storm is set!"


    As he finished speaking, an indigo aurora shed in front of him, and the rain of light formed from the leaves in space instantly froze.


    No, it wasn''t just the rain of light formed from these leaves. The entire space instantly stopped. This wasn''t the end yet. The moment the rain of light was stopped, it began to rapidly weather.


    The roots were petrified, the leaves were frozen, and the Jupiter Tree seemed to be extremely poor.


    "Wuwu !"


    As the tree branch swayed, it let out a whine, as if it was condemning or admitting defeat.


    Of course, at this time, Yifan didn''t think much about it. As Spirit urged him, he once again sent out a friendly will through the runes.


    The bushes sobbed, the roots shrank, and the branches that had lost their leaves immediately regrown.


    On the huge tree trunk, a door-like hole suddenly opened. It was dark inside, unable to see anything clearly. It was quite mysterious.


    However, seeing this mysterious hole like a door, Yifan was quite happy, even excited...


    It was because he had just sensed that this Heavenspan Tree had expressed its will to submit after failing in its martial struggle.


    Simply put, he could feel the desire to survive of this enormous tree...


    Everything has spirits, humans are like this, forests are like this, and anyone who has spirits must face an extremely sharp question, that is, life and death.


    Yifan knew from his previous scouts that the Tong Tian Giant Tree looked spectacr and emitted more life energy than rank nine, but itsbat strength wasn''t that strong.


    Conquering it was a matter of utmost certainty. The key issue was simply how long it would take...


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that this giant tree would actually cooperate so well and progress so smoothly...


    The giant tree''s intelligence was only just beginning to open, and in the struggle, it discovered that its opponent was multiple of it in every aspect...


    And it emitted an extremely close smell, there was no need to struggle, decisively surrender, there was no reason to me...


    At this moment, looking at the mysterious void in front of him, Yifan said, "Fei Na, Xue''er, Jie''er, apany me in and take a look. Everyone else, stand guard on the spot..."


    "Senior... No, Lord Rock Emperor, the divine artifact within Yuxin''s body is throbbing. It seems to contain a strong obsession. I request to go with you..."


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Su Yu Xin, who was in the queue, suddenly stepped out and made a request.


    As soon as Su Yu Xin said this, Yifan''s expression turned cold and he was slightly surprised, "Divine Artifact throbbing, Azure Dragon Spear..."


    After Yifan finished speaking, Su Yu Xin immediately nodded. Under such circumstances, Yifan naturally would not refuse. He immediately said, "Thene over. Let''s go together."


    Su Yu Xin was also an old man from Rock City, so he immediately followed behind...


    "Sister Yu, Deng Ting, I''ll leave this ce to you...!"


    Yifan said onest thing, then he brought his three wives and Su Yu Xin into the cave entrance.


    The cave was pitch-ck. As soon as they entered, a unique fragrance of nts rushed into their noses, causing everyone''s spirits to tremble.


    Everyone''s body immediately surged with multicolored light, and in an instant, the corridor was rendered colorful, making it even more mysterious...


    The corridor was veryrge, and the three of them didn''t seem to be crowded at all. Looking at the halo ahead, the corridor should be spiraling upwards.


    Yifan and the others were also considered brave, not caring where the corridor led to, they directly began to climb quickly...


    In his opinion, since the Tree Spirit had shown obedience and summoned them to enter, he would naturally bring them to a suitable ce.


    In addition, the higher he went, the denser and purer the rune aura Yifan sensed. Everyone also quickened their pace.


    After walking for about ten minutes, he finally arrived at his destination. There was a ce simr to a small tform, and there was no road ahead.


    Moreover, at the center of this small tform, a divine rune stone with a green glow floated in the air...


    "Runic Divine Stone !"


    Yifan let out a rare exmation. He probably never thought that the first item on his trip would actually appear in such a manner.


    Amidst the divine stone green light, a blurry figure shed like a tungsten bulb that was about to be burned off...


    In this way, this green light was naturally the spirit of the Heavenspan Giant Tree.


    Seeing Yifan and the others appear, the blurry figure shed even faster, as if it was anxiously expressing something.


    At this moment, Yifan wasn''t in a hurry to forcefully retrieve the divine stones. He immediately brought everyone closer.


    "Brother Fan, what''s the situation? This shadow wants tomunicate with us...?"


    Fei Na said, a little puzzled, as if he wasn''t sure of his guess...


    Yifan chuckled, "Well, I''m not sure, but it looks like..."


    Ruo Xue was puzzled, "The problem is, we don''t speak thenguage, how do wemunicate !"


    Xing Jie replied, "The other party should be able to use Spirit Conduction in this state. It''s good that he understands our Hua Xianguage..."


    Yifan nodded and said, "Well, Jill''s method seems feasible, but the problem is that this tree spirit seems to be new. With our Spirit standards, even if we are more skilled, we will most likely be able to directly scatter the other party."


    Hearing this, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie were stunned. Obviously, they had also thought of this question.


    After pondering for a moment, everyone still couldn''t think of a better way. Yifan said again, "No matter what, for today''s n, I can only give it a try."


    "Senior, wait !"


    Just at this moment, Su Yu Xin, who was silent all the way, said...


    "Whoosh...!"


    As he finished speaking, a green light bloomed on his body, and a tiny azure dragon shot out from his body with extreme agility.


    It turned into an extremely jade-green dragon spear that appeared in front of everyone...


    As the saying goes, divine objects have spirits, so do divine artifacts...


    After Azure Dragon Spear was baptized by the Spring of Life, he had long since been born into a divine artifact that waspatible with Su Yu Xin''s.


    Most importantly, this divine artifact was not onlypatible with Su Yu Xin, it seemed to bepatible with the Spirit of the Giant Jupiter Tree as well.


    Without waiting for the crowd to think too much, the next moment, Azure Dragon Spear, Yifan, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the others had already shot the tree spirit in front of him.


    The Spirit of the Giant Tree did not panic at all. The green light on its body shed even more slowly, and it formed an arm-like green ribbon that began to connect to the Azure Dragon Spear.


    The connection between the two caused Su Yu Xin''s body to tremble for no reason...


    "Su Yu Xin, what''s the situation? How are you...?"


    In this situation, although Yifan and the others had some spections, they still didn''t know what was going on, so they immediately spoke with concern.


    As Fei Na spoke, a ghost-like light shed in front of Su Yifan. An indigo aurora shed in his eyes, and his extreme indigo pupils opened.


    "She''s fine. She should be connecting to Tree Spirit in front of her !"


    Under Extreme Eye, there was nowhere to hide. Fei Na immediately gave an answer...


    At this moment, Su Yu Xin, who was stunned for a moment, immediately regained his senses.


    "Lord Rock Emperor, the other party wants tomunicate with us through Little Qing !"


    ''"Great! Ask her if she wants to say anything. I won''t take this rune divine stone in vain!" Yifan''s face turned joyful as soon as he said this. "That''s great!" He asked. "Ask her if she has anything to say." I won''t take this rune divine stone for nothing. "


    Yifan had always felt that this enormous tree and the humanoid fruit on it were extremely mysterious...


    This giant tree seemed to be giving birth to life...


    To be honest, Yifan had never seen life evolve from scratch. In fact, he really wanted to see how the giant tree gave birth to real creatures.


    Hearing this, Su Yu Xin immediately closed his eyes andmunicated with the other party through the Azure Dragon Spear...


    A momentter, she opened her eyes again and said sympathetically, "Senior, the Tree Spirit expresses that this divine stone cannot be handed over to you at this moment..."


    "Because, it is at a critical moment of life, and ask me for help, can I agree to it...?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie immediately regained their spirits.


    Yifan, in particr, immediatelyughed and said, "Haha, give birth to life, help! How can you not help ?"


    "Tell her that it''s not just you. If there''s a need, we and everyone else outside can help her..."


    "After the prerequisite, she must personally hand over the rune divine stone. She can''t hold anything back, understand?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie revealed expressions of interest.


    Apparently, they were just as curious as Yifan about the birth of this life...


    Su Yu Xin immediately conveyed Yifan''s intentions to Tree Spirit. In the next instant, Tree Spirit''s body burst out with a resplendent jade light. Obviously, he was extremely happy and even excited.


    The Tree Spirit produced consciousness from the primordial chaos. After possessing the divine runic stones, it was extremely lonely and embarked on the path of giving birth to life...


    At first, of course, it struggled to grow, blossom, and bear fruit, sowing its own seeds, and creating countless nts...


    But unfortunately, even though these nts were all living beings, they did not have their own will. Tree Spirit was still lonely...


    Just as it was feeling depressed, the runes within its body gave guidance, guiding it step by step on the path of true nurture...


    Life that truly possessed will, how could it be so easy to conceive? Moreover, Tree Spirit, who had conceived them, was only half a creature.


    After that, the Tree Spirit absorbed Jupiter''s dark energy and began to transform itself. Soon, it grew into a heavenly aura and finally produced a humanoid fruit.


    But the problem came again. These humanoid fruits stopped growing after growing to a certain extent...


    The Tree Spirit had tried many methods to increase the input of dark energy and vitality, but none of them had any effect...


    At this time, the first thing the Tree Spirit remembered was the Divine Runic Stone. Thetter had really used an extremely strange method to give guidance.


    Blood of Life!


    Yes, that''s right, the blood of living beings! !


    The humanoid fruit requires at least two truly powerful lifeblood essences to ripen and be a high-level being with self-awareness...


    Then the question arose again. Apart from the weak insects that were at the earliest stages of evolution, there were no creatures on Jupiter. How could there really be a powerful creature''s blood essence?


    At this moment, with great difficulty, Yifan would naturally not let go of a group of alien visitors like Tree Spirit.


    However, after a short trial, Tree Spirit realized that with his own abilities, he was unable to do anything to the other party.


    In this way, it naturally chose to be honest and ask for permission from the other party.


    At this moment, with the support of the other party, the Tree Spirit was iparably happy and excited...


    As for the so-called rune divine stone, to it, how could it be more important to give birth to life...


    Almost as soon as it heard Sue Yu Xin''s request, it epted what Yifan had said...


    "Yes, Senior, he agreed !"


    Su Yu Xin was so excited that he once again called Yifan senior...


    Yifan wasn''t annoyed either. In fact, these academy elders hadn''t changed their tune in private, and Yifan hadn''t deliberately alienated them because of their status.


    Su Yu Xin had always been gentle and cute, and this was not an act of affectation. Yifan said happily, "Good, great, what does he want..."


    Su Yu Xin frowned as soon as she said this. She gritted her teeth and said, "Blood essence, she needs our blood essence. From what it means, it seems to have something to do with the birth of life."


    "Blood essence? Is it rted to the birth of life?" Yifan frowned slightly, but he still asked, "Tell me how much blood essence is needed and how to operate it..."


    Su Yu Xin once again closed his eyes andmunicated with him. After a moment, he said, "The more people who provide blood essence, the better. If the amount is enough, one drop for each person."


    "The method, ording to its meaning, is to directly irrigate the spirit of the giant tree, that is, on this fellow''s body !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan was relieved and seemed to understand a little. He immediately said solemnly, "Tell him that I have agreed..."


    "All of you are my personal guards. All of you are above rank nine Extreme Dao, and most of you possess bloodline power. Let him prepare for the bloodline ceremony in the open space."


    Since Yifan was so generous, Tree Spirit naturally could not refuse. After Su Yu Xin negotiated again, the agreement between the two sides was finally reached...


    In the end, the Tree Spirit set the location of the Blood Receiving Ceremony under the Heavenspan Tree, and both sides began to prepare their own ns.


    As for this preparation, Yifan only gave an exnation. After all, although this blood essence was precious, if it was just a drop, it wouldn''t have any effect on the main body.


    On the other hand, the Tree Spirit was conditioning the tree veins to ensure that every fruit could grow and even ripen in the next Blood Essence Baptism.


    It took a very short time on Yifan, but it wasn''t so easy on Tree Spirit, and for the next few hours...


    The Tree Spirit finally finishedbing. At this moment, the entire Heavenspan Tree blossomed with a faint green light. It was extremely mysterious...


    Beneath the Heavenspan Tree, the blurry Azure Dragon Spear that held Tree Spirit in its hand appeared again, and it bowed to the crowd with a Chinese bow.


    "The Tree Spirit said that if this matter seeds, then it would be no different from the kindness of remaking !"


    "It''s expressing its gratitude and telling me that we can begin !"


    "In addition, because its ability is limited, we can onlye one by one. It may take a long time !"


    Su Yu Xin was still the trantor, and only he could do it...


    As for Yifan, after hearing this, he immediately said solemnly, "We''re all here, so there''s nock of effort."


    "Alright, everyone should be ready. Then let''s start with me !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan flicked his index finger and a dark red amber blood droplet shot toward Tree Spirit at top speed.


    As soon as the amber-like blood droplet appeared, the dark energy instantly rioted, like a dragon-shaped phantom lingering around the blood droplet, roaring towards the sky.


    Even if it was just a single drop of the blood essence of an eleventh grade Highgod Realm expert, the iparably tyrannical aura within it caused Tree Spirit''s expression to congeal as if he was facing a great enemy.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Even under Yifan''s suppression, Tree Spirit''s body instantly dissipated.


    However, this seemingly weak fellow was extremely resilient. After dissipating, it turned into a silk-like green mist that tightly wrapped around the blood droplets and entered a state of absorption.


    However, Yifan possessed an ultra-perfect bloodline and had cultivated an original maic body. His blood essence had reached its peak, not to mention his blood essence...


    With this absorption, the originally green silk thread was instantly dyed red and instantly turned into a dark red blood cell...


    This wasn''t the end yet. As Tree Spirit absorbed more of the Earth Elemental Essence from Yifan''s blood essence, Tree Spirit felt even more pressure. At the same time, the trunk, branches, and even leaves of the main tree were gradually turning dark red.


    In just over ten minutes, the Big Jade Tree had already turned into a strange giant tree with silver stars painted in dark red patterns.


    The palm-sized fruit on the giant tree had also turned into a dark red crystal doll, and it seemed to be slowly growing.


    In fact, Tree Spirit didn''t know exactly how many times Yifan was, nor did he expect that this drop of blood essence contained such a vast amount of energy and information.


    At this moment, it was already somewhat unable to ride down a tiger, and even if it identally exploded from its spirit body to its main body...


    "Wuwu !"


    Branches danced, and Tree Spirit could no longer bear it. He began to ask for help...


    At this moment, its first target was naturally Su Yu Xin, its only''confidant ''...


    "Not good, Lord Rock Emperor, the energy is too strong. If Tree Spirit can''t hold on...!"


    "All wood element evolvers, quicklye to my side !"


    In such a critical situation, Su Yu Xin immediately shouted when he received the call for help.

 Chapter 1002: Wood Spirit Race

    Chapter 1002: Wood Spirit Race


    Most of the people present were familiar with it. After hearing Su Yu Xin''s summons, they immediately leaned over without the slightest hesitation.


    Of course, on the other side, Yifan, who had already opened Tyrant''s Eye, naturally saw through everything and immediately ordered him to cooperate.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of wooden evolutionaries gathered behind Su Yu Xin.


    "Everyone, please immediately use your full strength to output your wood element crystal energy to the Azure Dragon Spear. Quickly !"


    Su Yu Xin didn''t dare to greet him hurriedly. At the same time, he pushed his hands and the Jade Dragon Wood Elemental Prity continued to flow into Azure Dragon Spear.


    At this time, many of the wooden evolutionaries followed suit. They didn''t hold back in the slightest as they exploded with their respective crystal energies and poured them into the Azure Dragon Spear at an extremely high speed.


    For a moment, the green light shone brightly. A jade belt on the Azure Dragon Spear quickly spun into the silk ball formed by the Tree Spirit, causing thetter''s originally dark red silk thread to gradually change back towards the green color.


    The situation was temporarily stable, and with the help of dozens of people, Tree Spirit''s absorption speed was also much faster.


    After absorbing it, Tree Spirit''s silk ballpletely recovered its previous posture. However, the entire tree was still extremely dark red, without any change.


    The absorption continued, and time slowly passed. After two whole days, Tree Spirit finally finished absorbing Yifan''s drop of blood essence...


    At this moment, the Heavenspan Tree was no different from before, except that its color was still dark red.


    However, the fruits on the tree had unknowingly grown from the size of a palm to the size of a normal infant, and hadpletely taken shape.


    Dark red crystalline fruit the size of a normal infant, with various shapes, either sitting, lying, or curling, extremely exquisite, extremely cute...


    There were strange runes on their bodies, making them look cute and mysterious again...


    Some of the fruits'' eyes began to unconsciously tremble, as if they were waking up at any moment.


    Especially in the middle of the tree trunk, there was a little girl-like fruit. Her eyes were already half-open...


    In fact, at this moment, after absorbing the blood essence of Yifan''s creatures, the fruit on the Heavenspan Tree had already entered the ripening stage...


    Even if Tree Spirit didn''t forcefully suppress it, some of the fruits that had absorbed more nutrients would have already ripened and fallen to the ground...


    The reason why he suppressed it was naturally because of those fruits, or perhaps it was because he thought about it after these lives...


    After all, the ceremony was still going on, and what he had just absorbed was only the first blood essence...


    Even though there was no denying that Yifan''s data would definitely explode, the mature grade aptitudes of those living creatures would definitely not be far off.


    However, what was certain was that a mature life was definitely notparable to a life that was born after absorbing the blood essence of someone present.


    The Tree Spirit was naturally aware of such a simple debt, so it had to suppress them and let them receive all their blood essence before they could truly mature andnd on the ground.


    After absorbing Yifan''s blood essence, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie shot their own blood essence at Tree Spirit...


    The rank ten women''s blood essence was simrly iparably powerful. Three drops of blood essence took three full days before they werepletely absorbed...


    After them, they were naturally the Demon Kings of Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet...


    Their Blood Essence was also quite powerful. The Blood Essence of the Six Great Demon Kings took a total of four days before they werepletely absorbed...


    Next, the Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, White Wolf King Bai Rou, Deng Ting, Zhao Kai, and the other Demon King generals...


    Time passed quickly. A month had passed. At this moment, everyone on the Jupiter Trip, including Zhou Xin, Li Li, and the others, had all provided Tree Spirit with their blood essence. Furthermore, Tree Spirit hadpletely fused them together.


    At this moment, the entire Heavenspan Tree had changed its appearance. The giant tree, which had been dyed red by Yifan''s blood essence energy, had returned to its original appearance.


    However, on the enormous brown-ck tree trunk, the lush canopy that was like an umbre that covered the sky, and the fruit that was closer to human form in color and appearance, there were many strange and dazzling runes.


    Symbols varied in shape and color. The arrangement of symbols on the trunk and crown of the tree was indifferent and irregr, but on the fruit, it was different.


    At this moment, the runes on these humanoid fruits were like the finishing touches of an extremely beautiful painting, making thempletely different individuals.


    The eyes on each fruit had beenpletely opened, and even some restless fellows had begun to wriggle delicately.


    It was as if he truly possessed a living creature, and he couldn''t wait to leave his mother''s embrace and descend into the world...


    The birth of life had already entered its final stage. The real birth was about to begin.


    Under the tree, after absorbing all the blood essence, the colored light cocoon formed by Tree Spirit suddenly blossomed with dazzling light.


    Under the dazzling light, the Heavenspan Tree trembled. The symbols on the tree trunk and even the leaves began to merge into the pir of light at an extremely fast speed...


    As the runes and massive amounts of life energy flowed in, an illusory spiritual body began to rapidly enrich itself under everyone''s gaze.


    "Buzz !"


    It was at this moment that the Azure Dragon Spear in Su Yu Xin''s hand trembled, and the dragon soul appeared. The dragon soul roared, as if it was cheering, as if it was warning.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, at this moment, the dazzling light dissipated, and an extremely beautiful woman wearing a Thorn Ring and a Hundred Flowers Clothes slowly appeared in the crowd.


    The woman was extremely gorgeous, but her entire body revealed an extremely pure life force...


    Moreover, the most important thing was that even Yifan could sense an innate emperor temperament in this woman.


    However, when this woman appeared, Yifan and even the people present were not vignt except for the slightest bit of shock.


    Because, they all felt a mysterious intimacy from this woman...


    This kind of feeling was most intense in Yifan. Seeing this gorgeous Empress, Yifan had the illusion of seeing her own child...


    In fact, it wasn''t just him, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the others. The more powerful the blood essence was, the more intense this feeling became...


    However, most of their feelings were only the intimacy that rose from their bloodlines...


    "Whoosh...!"


    A dazzling light shed. Under everyone''s gaze, the gorgeous Empress appeared and knelt in front of Yu Yifan in a sh...


    "Father is above me, please ept this child''s worship !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone and even Yifan were somewhat dumbfounded as they respectfully bowed down at Yifan''s feet.


    At this moment, everyone present, including Yifan, was stunned.


    Apart from a pair of elven ears, this woman''s overall appearance was basically no different from that of humans. Her eyebrows were somewhat simr to Yifan''s, but she was even more gentle and beautiful...


    In addition, the fact that he had appeared and directly called Yifan a priest caused everyone to have a bit of spection.


    Yifan naturally reacted in an instant. He immediately took a step forward and helped the other party up. "Get up, Tree Spirit! Do you know mynguage?"


    After Yifan personally helped her up, Empress Tree Spirit said solemnly, "Return to your father. Yes, after the blood essence has fused together, the child inherits the divinenguage through her bloodline."


    Suddenly, there was a''daughter ''who called herself the Father God. Yifan felt a little strange and replied, "Bloodline inheritance, looks like you''ve benefited a lot this time. You''ve finally be a real creature."


    "Since you''re a creature, you should have a name. What''s your name...?"


    After saying this, the Tree Spirit Empress, who had just stood up, immediately knelt down on one knee and said, "The life of a child originates from the gift of the Father God. Please, Father God, grant me a name..."


    Empress Tree Spirit''s words really stumped Yifan, causing Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie to smile.


    As women of Yifan, they naturally understood their men very well. This guy named Yu Yuyu ipetent, and he usually had the biggest headache for those who asked for names.


    In fact, this was also the case. At this moment, Yifan was extremely distressed when he saw Tree Spirit kneeling on one knee, full of anticipation.


    "Mm, since you inherited my bloodline and called me Father God, then you should enter my family tree. With a beautiful appearance, you should call me ''Zi Ling''."


    "Zi Ling, thank you, Father God, for bestowing your name !"


    But this time, Yifan didn''t have much trouble, and it was neat and neat...


    As for the Tree Spirit Empress, since she had asked for a name, she had epted her new name with utmost respect and even joy.


    The reason for that was because she knew more than anyone else how powerful Yifan''s blood essence was.


    "En, at this moment, there''s no need to be so courteous. Continue with your unfinished business and let those lives descend..."


    Since the other party had be his own child because of the power of his bloodline, he no longer feigned affection and immediately ordered...


    "Yes, Father !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, thetter immediately stood up, bowed respectfully, and slowly turned around to look at the big tree.


    In the next moment, she began to bloom with a dazzling green light, like a green candlemp, and like a scorching firefly...


    However, her tiny bit of firefly instantly''ignited ''the Heavenspan Tree...


    The giant tree began to echo from afar, releasing a gentle light...


    Within the soft light, all kinds of symbols were like neon decorations, extremely beautiful...


    At this moment, under this beautiful scene, the humanoid fruit on the giant tree began to bloom with brilliant colors...


    "Come, my Wood Spirit n''s children !"


    At thest moment, Zi Ling raised her hands high and shouted in a low voice like a dream...


    "Whoosh...!"


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh !"


    As she descended, a dazzling light exploded from the giant tree. A multicolored beam of light suddenly shone down on the tree.


    The scene was extremely vast, causing the entire world to lose its color...


    It was also at this moment that Yifan and the rest of the Earth''s visitors sensed thousands of auras of rebirth.


    The dazzling light weakened, and a small figure appeared beneath the tree.


    At this moment, everyone immediately knew that the life they had been waiting for, and had participated in the final gestation process, had finally been born...


    "Whoosh...!"


    At this moment, even Yifan wanted to see the new life in the arena. Before the dazzling light could dissipate, he had already waved his hand to help him away.


    Hundreds of slender and petite children werepletely disyed in front of everyone  These children were about a meter tall, exquisite, and cute


    They were no different from humans in form, but their skin was mostly pale purple or even pale blue, and their hair and pupils were all gorgeous and colorful.


    Of course, this was not the most peculiar thing. The most peculiar thing was that their ears were the same as their Empress Zi Ling''s. They had a pair of sharp''elven ''ears.


    At this moment, this group of little creatures attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Regardless of whether it was Yifan or the others, they all looked at them, which made the little fellows who had just been born somewhat terrified.


    Only when Zi Ling shed in front of them did these little fellows finally feel at ease.


    In fact, with the enormous vitality of Zi Ling and the 300 strongest warriors on Earth, how could they be ordinary beings?


    These little fellows'' eyes were agile, and they already possessed basic cognition and even basguage skills through their bloodline inheritance.


    Of course, just like their Queen, thenguage the little fellows inherited was also the so-called divinenguage. It was also themonnguage of the Earth Rock Soul Empire-Chinese.


    The reason why they were terrified was because they could feel the extremely powerful but iparably friendly bloodline aura of Yifan and the others.


    "Children, there''s no need to be afraid. Follow me to see your Father God, God Queen, and many God-descended warriors..."


    "They were the ones who gave birth to you together with the Mother Emperor. They gave you the body of a living being, inherited divine power, andprehended the divinenguage !"


    "Therefore, when facing them, you don''t need to be afraid. You need to be pious and respectful..."


    It was at this moment that Zi Ling, who was standing in front of them, spoke, dispelling their fears. At the same time, the little fellows'' gazes at Yifan and the others became extremely pure.


    In the next moment, Zi Ling brought these little fellows and slowly arrived in front of Yifan and the others...


    "Your Excellency, the Wood Spirit Race has seen the great Father God, God Queen, and the Divine Race warriors !"


    All the little fellows, including Empress Zi Ling, bowed down in front of Yifan and the others in an extremely orderly and devout manner.


    This scene couldn''t be said not to be shocking, especially Yifan. As the strongest person present, he was a rank 11 near-god. Hearing this cry, he immediately felt a belief that was close to his soul from the depths of his bloodline.


    At this moment, he seemed to have sensed that every little fellow was extremely devout and pure in his heart of faith.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him. Other than him, perhaps the feelings of the others present weren''t as profound as his. However, they could more or less sense the sincerity of the little fellows and revealed warm smiles.


    Yifan was extremely touched by this scene. He immediately raised his hand, and in a sh of red light, he directly lifted up all the Wood Spirit Race members.


    "Good, very good, your pure faith has moved me !"


    "Zi Ling, since you''re my child, then they can all be considered my children. I''ll see youter. There''s no need for such a big gift..."


    "Originally nned, we should get the Divine Runic Stone and leave now !"


    "But now, I intend to stay on Jupiter and absorb the divine stones. By the way, take care of these cute little elves..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Zi Ling was iparably touched. He subconsciously bent his knees to thank him again, but Yifan lifted him up again. "Alright, my n doesn''t have that much respect for our n. You''re my child, so there''s no need for you to be so courteous anymore..."


    "Yes, Zi Ling knows. The Father God cares for our n. Zi Ling will die for nothing!"


    Even though Empress Zi Ling did not kneel down, she still sped her fists and expressed her gratitude respectfully.


    "Thank you Father for your care !"


    Seeing her like this, the little fellows behind her immediately followed suit and cupped their hands in a soft voice to express their gratitude.


    The originally serious scene was instantly cute, causing Yifan and the others tough endlessly.


    Among them, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Su Yu Xin, Yu Yan, and the other girls who were originally weak in resistance to adorable creatures couldn''t help but rush to the side of these little fellows and pinch them left and right. They were all extremely happy.


    Of course, joy was joy, and neither Yifan nor everyone else had forgotten their business-the Runic Divine Stone!


    In fact, at this moment, not only Yifan and the others were deeply grateful to Yifan, but the child who respected him as a god was naturally extremely attentive to this matter.


    After settling down the newborn babies, he immediately invited Yifan to the top of the main Heavenspan Tree, in a wooden hut that towered above the clouds.


    It could be seen that this wooden house should have been constructed by Zi Ling who had just controlled a giant tree. All the decorations were in line with the standards of Earth humans, so it could be said that his heart was full...


    Facing Zi Ling, Yifan didn''t have much to be polite about. He immediately sat down and said, "Father God is above me. The Son Spirit knows that the Runic God Stone is extremely important to Father God. Thus, when it takes shape, it will be removed from his body !"


    "Father God, wait a moment. The Son Spirit will expel it and gift it to Father God !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Ling slowly ced her hands on her chest, and a jade-colored rune divine stone appeared in front of Yifan''s eyes.


    At this moment, Yifan''s body couldn''t help but be stunned. The power of the extreme dao waspletely fused with the power of the symbols in his body, and he immediately surged with excitement.


    The iparably terrifying pressurepletely blossomed, causing Zi Ling''s legs to tremble and he almost knelt down on the spot.


    However, it was only an instant before Yifan''s uncontroble aura was immediately retracted into his body. The runes were naturally not fake in the former Yifan. He immediately pulled them with one hand and the divine runic stone in Zi Ling''s hand shot into Yifan''s hand.


    "Good! Good boy! Good Zi Ling! It''s not in vain for me to help you with this section...!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan, who had the runes in his hand, pped his hands and chuckled. His right hand was slightly spaced apart, and another drop of dark red amber-like blood shot out from between Zi Ling''s eyebrows.


    "If you refine it properly, it will definitely be of endless use to you !"

 Chapter 1003: Mars Snooping

    Chapter 1003: Mars Snooping


    "Yes! Zi Ling thanks Father God for his gift !"


    At such a moment, Zi Ling naturally responded with iparably pleasant surprise...


    This rune divine stone had promised Yifan before it gave birth to life.


    It was only her duty to obediently deliver it to Yifan. She had never thought that Yifan would actually give her a reward...


    Furthermore, the thing he had given him was the extremely precious blood essence of the gods...


    Don''t underestimate this drop of blood essence. In Zi Ling''s heart, there was nothing else that couldpare to this drop of blood essence...


    After all, her birth, the lifeblood essence she had absorbed, or in Earth''s words, her bloodline genes were constructed from Yifan''s bloodline genes...


    Moreover, Yifan had hidden some gadgets in this drop of blood essence  These gadgets would definitely give Zi Ling inspiration for a long time toe, allowing her to grow into a truly powerful Hegemon in the shortest amount of time possible


    As for Yifan, after hearing Zi Ling''s thanks, he didn''t pay too much attention, because at this moment, his entire mind was already tied to the rune divine stone in his hand.


    Zi Ling did not intend to stay any longer, but respectfully suggested, "Lord Father God, this Cloud End Tree House is specially prepared for you. It is also the best ce for you to absorb the dark energy of the universe to refine divine stones. You can rest assured and refine it here. Zi Ling, please leave now!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan regained his senses and said warmly, "Well, you have the heart. Go down and take good care of those little fellows."


    "When Ie out of seclusion, I will reward you and your tribe. Go down..."


    "Yes !"


    Hearing this, Zi Ling bowed gratefully again, and then disappeared in front of Yu Yifan like an illusion...


    After Zi Ling left, Yifan was the only one left in the tree house...


    At this moment, looking at the rune in his hand, a feeling of unreality arose in Yifan''s heart.


    To be honest, he had thought that his trip to Jupiter would not be too dangerous. He had even thought that it would go smoothly, but he had never expected that things would go so smoothly.


    Not to mention the fact that he had obtained the runes in just a short month, this Hegemon of Jupiter and even the only high-level creature on Jupiter could be considered to have contributed to it by himself...


    Because of this, the other party respected him and even the three hundred plus Empire experts on this trip as if they were gods.


    To put it bluntly, if Zi Ling was the Emperor of Jupiter, then Yifan would be the Grand Emperor of Jupiter.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he waspletely obsessed with Jupiter...


    Looks like there are some things, martial power is not the best choice...


    This situation should be the best oue of this matter...


    Of course, Yifan did not think too much about it because he was going to start refining runic divine stones.


    In fact, he was in a daze earlier. He was also thinking about this matter, or rather, he was entangled in this matter...


    As for the entanglement, it was just one person absorbing it alone, or pulling Fei Na, Ruo Xue, Xing Jie, and even Cauliflower into it.


    There was no essential difference between the two in terms of the result of the fusion of runes. In the end, this side of the Divine Runic Stone was bound to merge with Yifan.


    However,pared to Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and even Cauliflower, they were different...


    Because during this fusion process, as Yifan''s closest and most deeply influenced by the power of symbols, if they participated in it, they would obtain unimaginable''benefits''...


    Simply put, they all had more or less the power of runes in their bodies. Although they weren''t as pure as Yifan, that was the power of runes.


    Fei Na''s spatial ability, Ruoxue''s temporal ability, Xing Jie''s Terminator Lightning, the absorption of cauliflower, and the Blood Moon power of Blood Eye all originated from runes.


    But it was also because of this that Yifan felt sad. Should he let them participate again...


    After all, ording to what Seraphim had said before, thepetition for runic divine stones and even the power of runes would be extremely cruel...


    Therefore, at this moment, Yifan wasn''t sure if it was good or bad to let them participate.


    If it was ording to Yifan''s heart, he would naturally be willing to see his own women, and even those contracted lifeforms that were like rtives, be even more powerful...


    However, on the other hand, he was a little afraid that his decision would be self-defeating, causing them to fall into the vortex of runepetition.


    After pondering for a moment, he still hadn''t made up his mind. Helplessly, Yifan immediately connected to Seraphim through the armor. Obviously, he wanted to hear his opinion.


    The connection was extremely fast. Almost instantly, Seraphim''s holographic projection appeared in the wooden house.


    Moreover, because of Yifan''s spiritual contribution, Seraphim also knew what Yifan was thinking in an instant.


    After pondering for a moment, Seraphim finally gave a rather deep answer, "Master, the Runic God Stone is still a mystery, so Little Zhi is unable to give a definite answer !"


    "However, after all sorts of calctions, Little Zhi''s final suggestion matched Master''s inner thoughts, allowing a few hostesses and contestants to participate in the refinement of runes !"


    "As the saying goes in Hua Xia, it''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. In Little Zhi''s eyes, the blessings of the hostesses in the matter of runes must be greater than the curses !"


    As soon as Seraphim said this, he no longer hesitated at all. He immediately chuckled and said, "Haha, the so-called concern is chaotic, but it''s nothing more than..."


    "Looks like I''m too worried about the gains and losses this time. Alright, let''s notify them toe up."


    "Yes !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Seraphim stopped talking nonsense and resolutely agreed. At the same time, the hologram disappeared without a trace.


    In the next moment, Fei Na and the others, who were ying with the little fellows under the tree, immediately sensed Yi Fan''s summons from above the mecha.


    They naturally trusted Yi Fan iparably. Almost the instant they sensed the summons, they immediately erupted with speed and flew towards the wooden house in the clouds.


    Momentster, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet appeared in the tree house.


    In fact, when everyone entered the tree house and saw the rune divine stone in Yi Fan''s hand, they already knew what Yi Fan had asked them to do.


    After all, even though the previous incident was an ident, the power of symbols was not to be criticized for helping them.


    "Brother Fan, are you ready to refine the rune divine stones ?" Fei Na''s face was filled with anticipation...


    Yifan chuckled, "I''ve already guessed it. Get your positions ready. It''s about to start."


    Once these words were spoken, everyone''s faces were full of smiles. Then, they sat down ording to the formation that had naturally formed during thest time they were in secluded meditation.


    As for Yifan, he naturally sat upright in the middle of the room and reminded, "You may see some strange scenes in a while. You may even suffer a mental shock from the Alien Hegemon. Remember to guard your mind. There''s no need to panic "


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling ck and red light blossomed on his hand, engulfing the rune divine stone like a cluster of ck demonic mes...


    The divine stones instantly melted, and a massive amount of symbols suddenly exploded, forming a multicolored field that enveloped Yifan and everyone around him.


    In the next moment, everyone''s Spirit instantly merged together, forming a huge realm of consciousness...


    Of course, just as this world of consciousness formed, a boundless map of the starry sky appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the crowd right now was naturally not as shocked as Yifan before, because they had already seen the true starry sky during this trip to Jupiter.


    Therefore, everyone was iparably calm. They could even recognize the chakra gxy Earth was in at a nce in this vast gxy.


    However, at this moment, the first time they experienced the cirction of runic power, they had appeared in the half-asleep and half-awake state before Yifan, passively enduring the cirction and washing of runic power.


    As for Yifan, who had already reached the eleventh rank, regardless of whether it was his dantian in his stomach or his sea of souls in his mind, he had already formed a world of his own and had truly fused with his spiritual body.


    In his lower abdominal dantian, a ck Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus rex that had undergone an iparably tyrannical transformation was roaring towards the sky arrogantly.


    As the ck Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus roared, the only type of extremely tyrannical ck-red energy in Yifan''s body, the Ultimate Dao Rock Dragon''s power, was circting at an extremely high speed ording to the cultivation technique.


    As the energy circted, countless runes of various shapes were drawn into his dantian.


    As the runes entered his body, a terrifying ck me suddenly burst out from the enormous Tyrant Dragon''s mouth, allowing the former to instantly merge into his body...


    To Yifan, as each rune merged into his body, the power of the Ultimate Dao Rock Dragon seemed to have undergone countless changes.


    An extremely fulfilling andfortable feeling. His entire body was indescribablyfortable and wonderful. Compared to the first fusion, it was countless times morefortable and rxed.


    In fact, such a phenomenon could be considered undeniable. After all,pared to the first time when he hadpletely fused with the Ninth Grade, he was far too powerful at this moment.


    Outside the wooden house, Yifan wasfortable, while Fei Na and the others were confused. Outside, this was not the case.


    The power of symbols was the purest energy in the universe. The moment it appeared, dark energy surged forth like a tide.


    Under the Jupiter Heavenspan Tree, Zi Ling was discussing with Zhou Xin, Yu Yan, Su Yuxin, Li Li, and the others how to nurture those little fellows.


    An extremely terrifying dark energy whirlpool had unknowingly appeared above the treehouse.


    The five-colored giant crystal energy vortex enveloped almost half of the entire Tong Tian Giant Tree. For a time, the winds and clouds were not spectacr.


    Iparably pure dark energy spread throughout the entire space, giving everyone the illusion of being in the Immortal Realm...


    Beneath the giant tree, Zhou Xin''s eyes shed with golden light. The condition of the top of the tree was already clear at a nce.


    "Tsk tsk, the boss is starting. The energy concentration is simply shocking !" Zhou Xin sighed in admiration. Obviously, he saw the extremely dense colored field.


    Hearing this, Li Li immediately replied, "Yes, but this situation should belong to the normal category. It''s a divine stone, so it should be terrifying..."


    "I''ve heard Lord Fiery Angel say it before. That thing is very likely a terrifying thing that existed on the Stone of Origin of the Universe !"


    Yu Yan, who was at the side, seemed to be interested as well. She immediately said, "I''ve heard of this thing before. Is it that mysterious?"


    After saying that, Su Yuxin, who had personally experienced the power of divine stones when she came into contact with the tree spirit, and Zi Ling, who had once been the master of a divine stone, all nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    Especially Zi Ling. She was even a little scared and said, "That''s an indescribable power. Unfortunately, ever since I obtained it, I have been unable topletely control it."


    "Rather than saying that I control it, it has been guiding me. That is a great power. Perhaps only the Father God can truly control it."


    As he finished speaking, Zi Ling raised his head with admiration and looked at the huge dark energy vortex that enveloped the clouds.


    In fact, the reason why Zi Ling was unable to control the rune divine stone before was because she herself was not a real creature...


    Furthermore, it was precisely because it had gathered runic divine stones too smoothly, and it had gathered thempletely without going through any transition. This created a situation where the power of runes was stronger than its own, making it impossible for it to control them.


    As for Yifan at this moment, there was naturally no such phenomenon. After all, he was a rank eleven existence. Looking at the current chakra gxy, he could definitely be considered a true expert.


    In just a few days, digesting this rune divine stone was naturally not a problem...


    On the other hand, Qiangzi, who was on the side, said in a low voice, "Hey, boss, who are you? You''re all just worrying about this "


    "Find a ce to cultivate. Big guys, boss didn''t choose the small world this time. With this level of energy density, we can take a ride..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone in the Rock Soul Empire''s eyes lit up, and they immediately scattered like birds and beasts.


    Of course, Loose Return Powder was prepared to borrow the East Wind to speed up cultivation. Naturally, Yifan did not dare to forget the mission he had given them.


    In fact, at this moment, it could be considered an opportunity for these little fellows, because Yifan and the others were currently refining runic divine stones.


    Beneath the Heavenspan Tree, the density of dark energy was increasing exponentially. Furthermore, it contained extremely tiny runic particles.


    This was definitely a rare good item, and it was also an extremely good item for them to build their foundations...


    Under the leadership of Yu Yan, who had turned around and was born with a soul, and Li Li, who was a research maniac, everyone quickly drew up an extremely exquisite Foundation Establishment technique for those little fellows.


    They had also joined the cultivation army, bing one of the beneficiaries of this dark energy frenzy...


    As a result, apart from Seraphim controlling the Angel Mecha and asionally taking care of the hungry little ones, everything beneath the Heavenspan Tree was quiet.


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed...


    Above Jupiter, the Heavenspan Tree, which was originally enveloped by a colorful vortex, finally appeared again.


    At the top of the giant tree, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, and the Snow Civet Man also woke up from their half-asleep and half-awake state.


    Of course, at this moment, in the spiritual world that everyone had fused with, the bored Yifan naturally waited for them for a long time...


    In fact, in the previous absorption state, Yifan had alreadymunicated with the star map to once again peer into the situation on Mailun gxy and the others...


    Of course, it was this spying that caused Yifan, who was originally in a good mood, to calm down once again.


    Evidently, as his strength soared and he rapidly increased, hispetitors, or even his opponents, did not stop. They were also growing rapidly.


    At this moment, seeing everyone wake up, Yifan didn''t even think about it and immediately greeted, "Wow, I''m finally awake. How do you feel..."


    In the spiritual world, everyone was originally an illusionary figure, just like the Star Emperor''s Yifan. He didn''t investigate for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. It could be said that his voice was like thunder.


    With nine-colored divine runes on his body, the cauliflower that looked like a giant serpent suddenly trembled. The serpent''s body shrank, and it returned to the shape of the girl in colorful clothes.


    "Aiya, Master, aren''t you too scary !"


    Suddenly frightened, Cauliflower immediately began toin about her unscrupulous master...


    "That''s right, that''s right, Great Master is really too bad !"


    The little White Fox Snow Civet''s body did not change in the slightest. However, the little White Fox Snow Civet, who had a few more runes between his eyebrows, could not help but speak, as if it was also frightened.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled bitterly and knew that he was wrong. He did not argue anymore, but immediately shrank his body and epted everyone''s criticism calmly.


    However, after such amotion, everyone waspletely sober. They immediately shrunk their enormous spiritual illusions and gathered together to test their harvests.


    However, it was at this moment that a long and narrow red ghost eye suddenly shot into everyone''s spiritual space, obviously wanting to pry into one or two of them.


    "Hmph, where did this kide from !"


    "Bang !"


    However, just as the Ghost Eye approached, Yifan snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, the Star Gigantic Idol reappeared, and the Ghost Eye was crushed and exploded by it almost instantly.


    Of course, just as he was about to crush the other party, Yifan immediately stopped resonating with the symbols, and the spiritual world that everyone had fused with immediately disappeared.


    In the real world, everyone in the wooden house instantly opened their eyes.


    "Brother Fan, this is the alien star scouting you mentioned earlier. The will to spy just now came from a peak rank ten expert ?"


    Everyone was about to share their secrets when they were suddenly spied on. Fei Na asked coldly, his voice cold.


    Yifan chuckled, "Well, almost. If I''m not mistaken, that guy just now should be the lizard from Mars..."


    "This guy was only at the peak of the Eighth Order before. He should be considered the weakest of our opponents."


    "I just didn''t expect it to have improved a lot recently. Looks like we need to speed up our movements !"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Ruoxue said seriously, "Yes, we need to speed up. The weakest guy is at the peak of the Tenth Order. If we dy any longer, the advantages of our space technology will disappear."

 Chapter 1004: Intentions And Harvests

    Chapter 1004: Intentions And Harvests


    "Yes, Ruoxue is right. We need to speed up, because we no longer have any advantages."


    Hearing Ruoxue''s words, Yifan seemed to remember something, and his words revealed a hint of helplessness.


    "Brother Fan, what do you mean? Could it be that those fellows have mastered space technology so quickly?" Xing Jie asked in surprise.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present stared at Yifan. Obviously, they did not believe that others that did not have the support of a relic civilization could break through the Light Grade sailing and the difficulty of space jumping techniques in such a short period of time.


    Sure enough, under everyone''s attention, Yifan shook his head and denied it. Then, he said, "No, their did not erupt with spatial and temporal tides. There are no remnants. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to break through the technology in a short period of time. No wonder!"


    However, this did not mean that they could not jump through the starry sky in any other way. For example, this mysterious rune divine stone !


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling ck-and-red light shed in Yifan''s hand, and a star map suddenly appeared in his hand.


    On the star map, other than Earth, which was covered by the array and no longer had runic divine stones, the other stars of Mailun gxy appeared iparably clearly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    On this map, every was iparably clear, especially some stars that flickered with silver spots of light...


    In the eyes of everyone, this star map scroll seemed to have an inexplicable suction force, as if it could directly suck in other people...


    None of the people present were stupid. They understood in almost an instant. Obviously, this wasn''t just the power of symbols that evolved into the starry sky.


    "As you can see, when you collect enough divine runic stones and reach a certain level of strength, you can freely represent this starry sky map scroll !"


    "In fact, I have a strong premonition that if I take another half step forward, I should be able topletely open the scroll and teleport across the light-year starry sky !"


    Under the starlight, Yifan narrated in a low voice,pletely suppressing Fei Na and the others.


    Direct implementation, cross-light grade, teleportation across the starry sky...


    Such words were too difficult for everyone to ept...


    After all, as higher-ups, they all knew very well how terrifying the price the empire, and even the entire earth, had paid for the voyage of the Light Grade.


    But now...


    "Master, do you mean that someone has already teleported across the light-year sky through this thing?"


    Blood Eye asked in surprise. At this moment, even as a Demon King, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Yifan shook his head and said, "Of course not for the Very Long Light Grade. However, the shorter distance teleportation, for example, between neighboring stars, has probably already begun."


    "While you are in a blurry state, I have once again spied on the Hegemons of thes while absorbing them."


    ''"I discovered that they have already begun to take action. For example, the Gemini Demon Lord, who had long since separated the male and female, is now on Pluto..."


    "Heavenly King, Sea King, two-star Hegemon, is also currently in the two-star Outer Realm. A great battle has erupted !"


    The moment Yifan said those words, the scene was stunned again. Obviously, they could clearly feel the urgency from the starry sky.


    After a moment of silence, Fei Na said solemnly, "Brother Fan, Heavenly King, Sea King, Underworld King, Gemini Demon, it''s too far over there for us to cross."


    "For today''s n, we can only use our fastest speed to snatch the Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Five Star Divine Runic Stones !"


    "In this way, even if the Heavenly Sea Nether Twin Demons and Five Stars merge together, we will not be in the slightest empty !"


    Fei Na''s words reached the point where Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Blood Eye, Cauliflower, and the others echoed.


    In fact, judging from the current situation, this was the only path that could be taken...


    Everyone could see it clearly. How could Yifan, who was the first to know the information, not be able to see it clearly? However, everyone''s thoughts were still a little too optimistic.


    Yifan said helplessly, "Well, that''s a good idea, but don''t even think about Venus. We can fight for the Water, Fire and Earth "


    Ruoxue immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Is the other party too strong? Or is there a problem that needs to be solved?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly. "Hegemon Venus is no longer on Venus, not even in Mailun gxy. There''s no need to think about the runic divine stones on his body for a short period of time."


    Once these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that Hegemon Venus would disappear from Mailun gxy with such ability.


    Hearing this, Xing Jie said solemnly, "Brother Fan, it''s not toote. If Venus fails, we have to leave for Mercury."


    "Without the Gold Star Divine Stone, there are only three runic divine stones we can fight for in Mailun gxy, and there are only five in the gxy!"


    "If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid there will be pressure against the rulers of the distant stars."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately echoed. On the other hand, Yifan didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Yes, I''m sure of leaving. However, no matter how anxious we are, we won''t becking this time..."


    "Right now, what''s more important than this is that I need you to quickly experience what''s happening in your bodies after this symbolic resonance !"


    The moment Yifan said those words, everyone finally regained their senses. Previously, their attention had been focused on the overall situation, and they had barely had time to carefully examine the changes.


    Hearing Yifan''s words, he naturally calmed down and carefully examined the changes after participating in the fusion of symbols and experiencing the resonance of symbols.


    "Brother Fan, there have been no major changes. The bloodline symbols that only belong to us in my body are even more refined, allowing me to gain some enlightenment on the spatial abilities derived from the power of symbols !"


    Fei Na was the first to speak, and then his five fingers moved. A crystal-like space suddenly appeared in his palm. It was magnificent and extremely mysterious.


    Seeing this, Yifan''s eyes were already clear...


    Sure enough, what he had guessed earlier was correct. Afterbining the power of the runes with her bloodline power, he was strengthening the Dao that she was good at...


    Following that, under everyone''s attention, the crystal-like space grew rapidly. The space within the space expanded again, expanded again, and expanded again...


    In a short moment, Fei Na already had one more crystal in his hand. The gorgeous little crystals that had been constructed from manyyers of space were precisely this small crystal that gave everyone present a terrifying aura of destruction.


    Even Yifan, with the power of the Ultimate Dao Rock Dragon in his body, was able to protect himself...


    He had a premonition that if the spatial clusters in Fei Na''s hands exploded under his control, a small ck hole might be formed.


    Even at this moment, Yifan didn''t dare to rashly evaluate that power...


    "Alright, put it away. If it''s not good, what if it explodes?!"


    With that in mind, Yifan immediately opened his mouth to ask Fei Na to take back the small crystal in case he identally burst into mes...


    Seeing Yifan''s appearance, Fei Na sneered, "How can I? With my current control, even if I identally fire, as long as it hasn''tpletely exploded, I can still hold it back !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fei Na''s right hand clenched, and the small crystals stacked in the air instantly disappeared, letting the nervous crowd breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, you can. You''re very powerful. You''re worthy of being my wife...!"


    Yifanughed loudly, as if he was in a good mood. His thick skin made everyoneugh, and the urgent tension in the tree disappeared without a trace.


    After Fei Na, Yifan subconsciously looked at Ruoxue. Thetter naturally understood, and immediately chuckled, "Sister Fei Na and I, apart from a few leveling ups, have gained more enlightenment from the power of time derived from runes !"


    "Like this..."


    In the end, Ji Ruoxue''s voice was extremely cute, her entire body shining with colorful light. Then, under the gazes of the crowd, she turned into a cute little cute child who was less than a meter tall and looked no older than three years old.


    "Brother Fan, is he cute...?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Ji Ruoxue blinked at Yifan yfully and began to act cute without integrity.


    You don''t have to say, Yifan really didn''t see Ruoxue when she was a kid...


    The Little Ruoxue in front of him was truly adorable to the extreme, causing Yifan to reply almost without thinking, "Cute, our family''s Ruoxue is the most cute !"


    "Hehe, isn''t Ruoxue cute after she grows up...?"


    Seeing Yifan''s appearance, hisughter was like snow, and he grew extremely fast in everyone''s shock, returning to his maiden posture...


    "Cute, Ruoxue is cute no matter what !" Yifan replied again, smiling foolishly...


    Everyone understood that this was time control, precise time control...


    Such an ability, let alone actualbat, at least meant that if snow became an immortal existence of natural longevity...


    Because, as long as she wanted, her body''s functions and even her life could always be at the peak of the youth node...


    Everyone''s faces were filled with envy, and Yifan immediately came back to his senses and affirmed, "The power of time is already very powerful. As expected of our family, Ruoxue..."


    Ruoxue chuckled when she heard this, "That''s right. With me here, you can be forever young in the future."


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone except Yifan''s eyes lit up with joy.


    As for Yifan, he nodded withughter before turning his gaze to Xing Jie.


    Xing Jie naturally understood, and said quite straightforwardly, "The abilities of the two sisters are too outstanding. Jier is a little embarrassed."


    "The ability that runes derive from my body is Terminator Lightning, or destructive power !"


    "Simply put, the matter that normally exists in physics will instantly disintegrate from the electronic ne if ites into contact with the Terminator Lightning !"


    "Like this..."


    In the next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Xing Jie''s left forearm shed with ck lightning, and the Angel Armor''s left arm on her body instantly melted.


    This situation caused everyone, including Yifan, to gasp.

 Chapter 1005: Hegemon Of Mercury

    Chapter 1005: Hegemon Of Mercury


    One had to know that the mecha on Xing Jie''s body was the Twelve Seraphim Battle Armor in itsplete form. Other than the Divine Angel King Armor, it was the strongest existence in the Angel Civilization.


    Not to mention its powerful function, for the sake of this space voyage, the material used had also undergone several enhancements, bing even more resilient...


    ording to Seraphim, even though he hadn''t reached the peak of the Angel Civilization, he was still considered a level 1 Secret Treasure.


    However, under Xing Jie''s Terminator Lightning, this armor instantly dissipated. It was enough to show just how terrifying her ability that she didn''t have the guts to disy was.


    However, Xing Jie, who had grasped such terrifying destructive power, still looked as if she could not make a move, let alone the rest of the crowd.


    After Xing Jie, no one dared to show off. After briefly summarizing his harvest, he immediately brought the topic back to the interster situation and his next actions.


    In fact, these matters had already been discussed before...


    Next, there were only aftermath and specific implementation issues. Yifan quickly made up his mind and began to urge the implementation.


    Two hourster, under the Heavenspan Tree, three hundred Earth Warriors were ready to leave, and the Wood Spirit Race would naturally send them off.


    "Zi Ling, Seraphim has already recorded Jupiter''s astrbe. The research department has also built the most advanced spacemunication system in the wooden house in the clouds."


    "I''ll give you this angel''s secret key. If you need it, you can use some secret energy to get in touch with us !"


    After spending more than two months together, perhaps Yifan was basically in a state of cultivation, but the closeness in his bloodline made the two of them not feel the slightest bit distant.


    At this moment, as he was about to leave Jupiter, Yifan felt a little mncholy in his heart. At the same time, he immediately threw out a palm-sized metal angel''s hand.


    Of course, this little''hand-held ''should be the so-called angel secret key...


    Zi Ling''s eyes reddened slightly as she received the secret key and swallowed, "Thank you, Father God, for your kindness. I hope Lord Father God will take care of me!"


    Yifan chuckled, "Alright, it''s not a matter of life and death. Bring along the Wood Spirit Race ministers to practice the techniques they designed for you and quickly be stronger."


    "In this situation, after losing the rune divine stones, there shouldn''t be any major dangers for the time being. In the future, it will be hard to say !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, Zi Ling immediately said solemnly, "Yes, Zi Ling listens to the teachings of the Father..."


    Looking at Zi Ling, who was holding back her tears and was extremely solemn, Yifan took a step forward and touched her head.


    "Alright, little brat, let''s say goodbye for now. I look forward to seeing you next time !"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling ck-and-red light shed on Yifan''s body, and he turned into a thin line that shot into the air at top speed.


    Of course, in this sh, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the other three hundred Earth warriors behind him immediately transformed into streaks of dazzling light and shot into the sky.


    "Send respectfully to Lord Father God! Send respectfully to the Divine Empress and the Divine Generals !"


    Under the dazzling light, low and tender shouts resounded throughout the entire world...


    The Wood Spirit Empress and her people looked up, their eyes filled with devotion...


    To nurture, inherit, teach, nurture, Yifan, and their tribes, it could be said that they didn''t spare any effort in helping the Wood Spirit Race.


    At this moment, even though they had left, the seeds of faith had already been nted deep into the hearts of the Wood Spirit Race. The earth and wood stars were connected, so their meridians were connected.


    ...


    ...


    Holy Angel Battleship...


    When Yifan returned to the battleship, Seraphim had already set out the route for his next trip to Mars...


    Not to mention the weakest Hegemon of Mars, he actually dared to pry into his own side, it was simply overwhelming...


    Most importantly, the current location of the battleship is Jupiter. Compared to Earth and Water, Mars is the closest.


    Under such an opportunity, Yifan''s first choice would naturally be Mars...


    On the battleship, Yifan did not make any more arrangements for the uing Battle of Mars. After all, based on the current strengthparison, there was a huge disparity between the two sides. Yifan''sbat strength had already crushed each other.


    The speed of the Divine Angel Battleship was very fast. After maximizing its power, it was even faster by astonishing speeds.


    If nothing unexpected happens, Yifan and the others will arrive on Mars in less than half a month...


    However, at this moment, Yifan would not know that his trip to Mars was doomed to be in vain.


    The reason for that was because just as he was about to leave, the weakest Fire Lizard Hegemon had already fixed his gaze on the nearby Mercury.


    There was nothing he could do. This fellow wasn''t stupid either. After finding out that he was in a critical state, and because his strength had increased, he naturally had an idea after receiving the star map''s revtion.


    As for why he was targeting Mercury, it was a helpless move. At present, the only thing he could think of, or could reach, was New Mercury.


    Therefore, even though he knew that his strength was inferior to his opponent''s, he still rushed straight towards Mercury without hesitation...


    After all, when this fellow detected Dao Yifan for the second time, he had already discovered the fact that Yifan possessed two runes.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy, that is, friends, ording to his imagination, Yifan''s next target is either him or Mercury...


    In this state, he and the Hegemon of Mercury would automatically berades in the trenches...


    If we talk about aggression here, it would be better to say that we are defecting, or gathering...


    As for Yifan, if he was in his normal state, he would naturally not have been able to fly into the air...


    Because during the voyage, Yifan would naturally investigate the changes on Mars. Only this time, when the two runes were added together, he was originally at the mid-eleventh rank. He had an epiphany during the voyage and entered a state of advancement. Naturally, he would not investigate it.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. When the Divine Angel Battleship approached Mars and advanced to the eleventh rank, Yifan once again investigated the red sand-covered Mars, where was the figure of the Fire Lizard Hegemon?


    Fortunately, Yifan''s current strength had improved once again, and he was even purer in the use of the Space Diagram Scroll created by the runes.


    It didn''t take much to find out the whereabouts of this Fire Lizard Hegemon...


    As a result, the Divine Angel Battleship flew back toward Mercury as it neared Mars.


    Time seemed so weak during the interster voyage. When the Divine Angel Battleship descended on Mercury, another month passed.


    Mercury, a vast ocean ofs, many inds, like stars decorated, extremely magnificent spectacle...


    Countless shelllike buildings stood on the starry ind, giving it a unique vor.


    In the vast ocean, beside the buildings, many mermaids were carrying out various activities...


    In space, when Yifan opened his tyrannical pupils, he locked onto one spot almost instantly. Half of it extended out of the surface of the sea. Normally, as for the huge pces in the water...


    Of course, just as Yifan locked onto the pce, rainbow light shed and countlesssers shot out from it...


    Every singleser beam contained an extremely powerful aura...


    Especially the red and blue path at the front. Not to mention the red path, the blue path even reached the eleventh level...


    And just as these auroras shot out, low-frequency infrasound waves suddenly sounded throughout Mercury...


    In the sky, clouds surged, and raging waves surged above the sea. Countless mermaid warriors in simple shellfish armor gathered together like sardines.


    Mercury seemed to be ready for battle at any moment, waiting for Yifan''s group to arrive...


    Such a situation was unexpected for Yifan...


    After all, he didn''t show the slightest bit of hostility. The Hegemon of Mercury in his impression was originally quite docile and calm.


    At this moment, it was clear that someone had deliberately instigated this before him.


    At such a delicate time node, only the Fire Lizard Hegemon on Mars could do this.


    "Interesting. Looks like someone has done their homework. Then let''s go meet the Mercury powerhouses together."


    "Little Zhi, the warship will immediately enter its strongestbat posture. Other than the fleet control personnel, all otherbat personnel will be armored and follow me to battle."


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Facing the aggressive Mercury warriors, Yifan naturally didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. Amidst the domineering and awe-inspiring announcement, the sound of battleship cabins suddenly rang out.


    Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and more than 200 Empire Warriors flew out at top speed...


    The magnificent angel mecha was so powerful that it gave off a suffocating aura. With the sound of the mecha, it transformed into a divine battleship that was like a heavenly wargod. In an instant, theser belt formed by the Mercury powerhouses stopped shing.


    Strong, too strong...


    Although their numbers were far inferior to theirs, their quality was far superior to theirs. In addition, that terrifying giant mecha...


    With such strength, their n to seize the limelight was met with a stillborn belly...


    Originally, ording to the assumptions of the Mermaid and Fire Lizard Hegemons, the other party might not be frightened by their imposing aura and would show some fear no matter what.


    However, in this current situation, it was impossible for the other party to reveal his fear. On the contrary, many elites in their ranks tightened their grips on their weapons. Clearly, they did not have any confidence in their hearts.


    Mermaid Hegemon Mercury even had some doubts about whether Mercury could continue to exist if these fellows in front of him were to use their full strength.


    After all, they were both Eleventh Order cultivators. No one knew better than her how pure the energy within the human-shaped expert standing at the front was and how dense the aura of the runes was.


    At this moment, not only her elites, even she was temporarily stunned by her opponent''s extremely powerful fighting posture...


    In space, the two sides confronted each other, their swords pulled out of their swords. Since the other party did not immediately attack...


    On Yifan''s side, he naturally wasn''t in a hurry to make a move...


    In fact, just like Mermaid Hegemon Mercury, while the other was observing his side, Yifan was naturally observing the other party''s leader carefully.


    Rank 11 energy fluctuations. The auras of the two runes converged. The upper half of her body was a stunning beauty, and the lower half of her body was a blue-scaled fish. Other than her sharp ears, the creature in front of her was almost the same as the legendary mermaid on Earth.


    Thebination of man and fish did not go against the peace in the slightest, but instead gave people a strange sense of softness...


    Yifan couldn''t help but sigh again, the profound mystery of the power of the runes that gave birth to them...

 Chapter 1006: Retention Of Subordinates

    Chapter 1006: Retention Of Subordinates


    More strangely, beside this Mermaid Hegemon, besides the thousands of powerful mermaids, there was a Red Scaled Lizard Man standing out from the crowd.


    This fellow was ugly and ferocious, and he did not fit in with the surrounding painting style.


    Hegemon Fire Lizard, yes, that''s right. It''s the Martian Hegemon who investigated Yifan and the others earlier...


    Of course, at this moment, the Fire Lizard Hegemon''s aura of symbols had almostpletely disappeared.


    However, even without the support of the power of runes, this fellow''s strength was still not bad. He had already reached a high level of rank ten.


    The atmosphere on the field was extremely solemn, and the eyes of the Mermaid Hegemon shone with a strange light, as if he was struggling.


    After all, nothing is more important than home...


    In this situation, even if she joined hands with Hegemon Mars, there was no chance of winning. On the contrary, if one wasn''t good, Mercury and the entire Mermaid n would be doomed.


    "I & (* & ^ ** &..."


    Therefore, for the sake of their homnd, for the sake of their race, the mermaid Hegemon, who had been timid before the battle, could not help but speak out...


    His voice was gentle and melodious, causing the previous aggressive aura to disappear without a trace.


    Of course, for Yifan and the others, apart from seeing the softness of their voice, they didn''t understand a single word...


    It was almost the same as when Yifan greeted her for the first time.


    However, at that time, they were separated by the starry sky and were unable to achieve spiritual connection. Now, the two Eleventh Grade experts were facing each other face to face. If they wanted tomunicate with each other, how simple would it be?


    Yifan, this fellow, was also famous for being soft-hearted and not hard-hearted. Sensing the other party''s attitude, Yifan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth with a faint smile. The essence of the spiritual chains were already slowly stretched out like ribbons.


    The Mermaid Hegemon seemed to have sensed Yifan''s attitude as well, and immediately released the Spirit ribbon to link it to Yifan''s chains.


    In the blink of an eye, Yifan contributed to the Hua Xianguage, and both sides began tomunicate spiritually...


    "Hello, respected alien expert !"


    Mermaid Hegemon wasn''t stupid. After experiencing Yifan''s strength, he naturally appeared to be quite polite...


    As for Yifan, he belongs to someone who respects me by one foot. I respect the lord who respects me by ten feet. Since that''s the case, Hegemon Mermaid naturally went along the pole and began to be polite.


    "Hello, beautiful mermaiddy !"


    At this moment, both sides slowly approached. The Mermaid Hegemon also seemed to recognize Yifan. He immediately chuckled and said, "I''m Mercury Bolia. I remember you. Three years ago, you should have checked Mercury through the Star Mark, right?"


    As soon as he said that, Yifan smiled embarrassedly and said, "Well, you have a good memory. That''s right, it''s me!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll get straight to the point. I need the two rune divine stones on you. Give me your conditions. Let''s try our best to settle this peacefully..."


    "So, you should understand...?"


    At this moment, Yifan did not make any more turns andnded. He went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, the Mermaid Hegemon was stunned. Then, he looked at Yifan seriously and said heavily, "Thank you, I understand "


    "My condition is very simple. Our Mercury is too weak. I hope that you can stay and lead our n and let our n quickly be stronger."


    "Let them be experts like yours in the shortest possible time !"


    As soon as Hegemon Mermaid said this, Yifan''s expression froze. ording to his assumptions, the thing the other party wanted the most right now should be a divine object, a mecha, or an interster navigation technique, something of strategic significance.


    I didn''t expect that she would actually offer such a leading condition. This was somewhat beyond Yifan''s expectations.


    However, it was only a moment before Yifan chuckled and said, "Deal..."


    "Mumble !"


    However, just as Yifan and Bolia were having a good chat and reached a consensus, a strange cry suddenly came from the mermaid''s side.


    It was a short, slightly indignant cry...


    The one who let out this strange cry was naturally the Fire Lizard Hegemon. At this moment, his face was filled with anger, as if he was extremely unhappy.


    That''s right, this Fire Lizard Hegemon is indeed unhappy, even a little angry that he doesn''t want to fight  ording to his imagination, the strength of the two sides is actually the same


    Perhaps their Mermaid Hegemon was slightly inferior to their opponent''s leader, but they had absolute numbers and geographical advantage. They were just about to kowtow to each other, and it was hard to say who would win. How could they so easily hand over their precious Runic Divine Stones?


    One of the two runic divine stones belonged to him...


    Although he had temporarily offered it, in his heart, it was just a deposit. One day, he would take it back.


    At such a moment, he naturally had to stand up and express his attitude, so that the muddled mermaid could wake up...


    However, was the Mermaid Hegemon really unconscious? Of course not...


    However, she stood at a different angle. Compared to the divine runic stones, this Hegemon cared more about his own home, his own...


    Therefore, she immediately turned her head around and red at the Fire Lizard Hegemon, signaling him to shut up at the same time.


    "Hiss  hiss  hiss  hiss  hiss!"


    However, Hegemon Fire Lizard, who had already stepped out, was willing to shut up. He began to argue with the mermaid Hegemon.


    Strange syble, short tone, extremely excited...


    Yifan could not understand what he was saying, but he could tell from his overall tone that he meant...


    Apparently, this guy has an objection...


    Seeing this, the Mermaid Hegemon also let out a short hiss, telling him to shut up again...


    Unfortunately, the Fire Lizard Hegemon knew the crux of the matter, and his attitude was quite firm. He continued to mumble endlessly.


    "Mumble, mumble, mumble."


    "Noisy, shut up...!"


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but mumble, which naturally made Yifan impatient. Suddenly, he opened his mouth like a thunderbolt, covering everything in an instant, and also temporarily drinking from the other party.


    "Mumble "


    However, the other party was unexpectedly persistent. He paused for almost a moment, then ignored Yifan''s reprimand and began to mutter.


    "Mumble about your sister, are you done !"


    Yifan would never allow him to do such a thing...


    With a press of his left hand, a ck and red dragon w appeared in the void and suddenly grabbed the Fire Lizard Hegemon.


    "Mumble !"


    "Boom!"


    Since he dared to speak at such a time, the Fire Lizard Hegemon naturally couldn''t just sit there and wait to die.


    Suddenly, a terrifying dark red me burst forth from his body, like an active volcano erupting all of a sudden...


    His body shrank, like a slippery loach, wanting to slip away...


    Unfortunately, he, who was only at the peak of the tenth rank, was simply unable to imagine Yifan''s ability topletely control two runic divine stones at the eleventh rank.


    With a casual pinch of the dragon w, the surrounding space suddenly froze. Even the mes emitted by the Fire Lizard Lord stopped in the air.


    The ck and red dragon ws descended, as if they were picking up a small loach that was stuck in the mud, and they easily held the Fire Lizard Hegemon in their hands.


    "Pfft!"


    Within the dragon''s ws, the Fire Lizard Lord was under great pressure. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood after being pinched. His aura immediately became dispirited and he could no longer mumble.


    "My lord, leave someone behind !"


    "Boom!"


    Under such circumstances, the Mermaid Hegemon hurriedly spoke, as if he was rather concerned about the death of the Fire Lizard Hegemon.


    However, her subordinates did not understand Chinese. Seeing her own Hegemon''s anxious appearance, they mistakenly thought that there was a change in the direction of the wind and erupted in all directions in an instant.


    Thousands of beams of light dissipated like streaks of light, forming a seven-colored vortex that surrounded Yifan and all his subordinates in an instant.


    Of course, under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for the elites under Yifan not to react.


    Almost at the instant the seven-colored vortex formed, they had already constructed a gorgeous star pattern under the guidance of Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the others, forming a giant star formation.


    He directly wrapped Yifan and the Mermaid Hegemon beside him in the formation...


    So many experts released their full power, unprecedentedly powerful energy, forming an extremely magnificent neb in space...


    The atmosphere froze once again, and the battle seemed to be on the verge of breaking out...


    However, at this moment, Yifan still casually waved his hand, signaling for his men to calm down.


    "Bolia seems to care about this Martian Hegemon !"


    As Yifan asked, he crammed the Hua Xianguage into the Fire Lizard''s head through his soul chains, while he unscrupulously investigated the so-called Hegemon of the Fire Lizard''s spiritual world.


    Thetter''s inner pce had been severely injured and had been in an endless cycle of destruction and repair. Now that his mind had been invaded again, his entire body began to unconsciously tremble.


    Only now did the Fire Lizard Hegemon regret provoking Yifan...


    He didn''t expect that he would actually be powerless under the other party''s hands...


    In this situation, the opponent only needed to increase his strength by a few points, and in an instant, he would bepletely crushed and exploded...


    Strong, too strong, so strong that he couldn''t believe it, so strong that it exceeded his understanding...


    At this moment, the Fire Lizard Hegemon had no other thoughts than to beg for forgiveness from the other party in his spiritual world.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him. Even Bolia, who was simrly at the eleventh rank and possessed two runes, was suppressed by his lightning methods.


    To be honest, with Bolia''s strength, he could easily defeat the Fire Lizard Hegemon after obtaining the second rune divine stone, but he would never be able to do so.


    The moment the opponent moved, the surrounding dark energy maic fieldpletely stopped. It was simply a miracle.


    Just this move had allowed her to clearly see the gulf between her and the other party...


    Therefore, as Yifan waved her hand, she immediately waved her hand and said sincerely, "Your Excellency, the Fire Lizard is indeed Bolia''s ally !"


    "The matter of the Divine Stone has something to do with him. In addition, his temperament has always been fierce. Please forgive me for offending him."

 Chapter 1007: Melee Battle Start

    Chapter 1007: Melee Battle Start


    Hearing Bolia''s words, Yifan did not kill them all. Instead, he said to Hegemon Firelizard, who was held in his hand, "Listen carefully. For Bolia''s sake, I''ll spare your life for the time being."


    "Remember, in front of me, whether it''s you or Mars, nothing is !"


    "There will be another time, and it will be burnt to ashes. Do you understand?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan loosened his grip and Hegemon Fire Lizard fell down.


    However, this fellow was the ruler of one side. Besides, Yifan did not really kill him. After falling more than ten meters, he immediately knelt down on one knee in the air and admitted defeat.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency, for showing mercy. The Fire Lizard understands!"


    To the Fire Lizard Hegemon, the so-called dignity and face in front of him was nothing...


    Previously, when Yifan stuffed the Hua Xianguage into his mouth, he had already begged. Now that this was happening, it was naturally within Yifan''s expectations. He immediately waved his hand as a response.


    After dealing with Hegemon Firelizard, Yifan once again turned his gaze to Bolia...


    Thetter was quite clever. Almost as soon as Yifan''s line of sight touched it, he immediately said, "Thank you, Your Excellency, for the thin noodles. Bolia is willing to hand over the divine stones with both of his hands."


    "However, seeing that Master has just taken action, Bolia is also eager to have a spar with Master. I wonder if Master is willing to give me some pointers !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and even Zhou Xin''s group were stunned, and their hearts immediately began to cry out in shock.


    Just now, he had clearly agreed to help their powerful race and directly offer them divine stones...


    What do you mean now?


    This is backwater?


    Want to try out Yifan''s foundation...?


    ying tricks...?


    Or, is it itchy...?


    Crystal energy aura surged out from everyone''s bodies once again...


    However, while they were in a hurry, Yifan''s eyes didn''t even twitch.


    ''"Yes, but if you let me give you some pointers, you might suffer a bit. Have you thought about it..." he replied in a rxed tone.


    Hearing this, Bolia said resolutely, "I''ve thought it through. Please give me your advice."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s fight in deep space."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan''s figure turned into a dazzling ray of light and flew away at top speed.


    Stay away from Mercury, Yifan, Bolia on both sides...


    "Come, let me see your water power !"


    Yifan said calmly, as if he was a grandmaster. On the other hand, Bolia had turned into a naughty student.


    Privately, Rogen was speaking in the mental world that was linked to Ruo Xue, Fei Na, and Xing Jie, letting them have a good look...


    Especially Ruo Xue, Luo Chen had repeatedly instructed her to look carefully, perhaps she would have some enlightenment...


    "Whoosh!"


    The wind howled. Bolia didn''t know how to act pretentious. Almost as soon as Yifan finished speaking, he raised his hand and shot an extremely ordinary drop of water towards Yifan.


    The water droplets flew at a seemingly slow speed, but in reality, they were as fast as lightning. The tail of the water droplets was even dragging dots of starlight-like tail mes, creating a fold in the dark sky.


    Space is not like other specifics, because there is no force field, no atmosphere, the structure of space is extremely stable...


    A single drop of water could actually affect space, or even create a wrinkle in space. This was enough to show the power of this drop of water.


    As for the other spectators, although they only saw a single drop of water, in their perception, this drop of water was like a surging ocean, like a condensed from water.


    With an insufferable might, he speechlessly surged forward with a mighty rumble...


    Even if it was just watching the battle, everyone seemed to have sensed the iparable power of this drop of water.


    No one present, including Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie, dared to say that they would definitely be able to receive this tiny drop of water...


    He immediately turned his gaze to Yifan. Facing such a terrifying drop of water, he would react like this again...


    Under the crowd''s attention, facing the seemingly ordinary but actually terrifying water droplets, Yifan merely flicked his finger gently.


    A tiny speck of red dust flew out from his fingers and drew a faint red line in space.


    There was no earth-shattering momentum, no violent surge of energy, no sound. Everything was normal.


    In everyone''s perception, this gravel-like speck of dust was like the drop of water from a mermaid, seemingly ordinary, but in reality, it was extremely terrifying.


    "Bo !"


    With a light sound, the faint red dust and water droplets came into contact in the blink of an eye, and a pitch-ck dot suddenly appeared in space...


    A vortex suddenly appeared within the dot. Everything around it began to be sucked in involuntarily. Water droplets, gravel, and the little ck dot converged together, causing a bright red starlight to sh.


    The water droplets that suddenly touched the gravel disappeared without a trace, as if they had beenpletely diluted in the moment the gravel touched.


    In the next instant, the suction force disappeared. The pale red gravel pierced through the pitch ck dots and appeared in front of Bolia like a spatial jump...


    "Whoosh!"


    The power of the pale red gravel, as well as his strange spatial jump, shocked Bolia.


    However, no matter what, she was still a rank 11 expert. Her hands spun at an extreme speed, and her entire body instantly filled with a transparent water ball.


    This transparent water ball seemed to be transparent, but it was actually formed from countless droplets of water just now.


    The water ball seemed to be transparent and still, but it was actually spinning at an unimaginable speed. Circr wrinkles had already appeared on the edges of the water ball, which was enough to show how powerful it was.


    "Pfft!"


    A balloon-piercing sound rang out. Just as the water ball appeared, the pale red gravel seemed to pierce through the water ball without any resistance from an invincible divine weapon.


    "Bang !"


    Ssh of water flew through the sky, and the mermaid lordpletely erupted...


    It was at this moment that the pale red gravel suddenly exploded.


    In the next instant, red sand engulfed the sky, drowning the water and the mermaid Hegemon...


    When Red Sand scattered, the Mermaid Hegemon had already turned into a beautiful red stone sculpture, shocking to the extreme.


    At this point, even if the dust settled in this battle...


    In the end, Mercury Hegemon Bolia-utterly defeated! !


    With the Empresspletely defeated and her life and death uncertain, the surrounding Mermaid spectators naturally couldn''t sit still any longer. After a short moment of daze, they exploded with crystal energy in a low voice.


    "Hula !"


    The sound of water rang out. Just as they were about to attack, the stone-like Bolia''s body in the center began to slowly recover.


    However, in this moment, after experiencing a sharp pain, Bolia came back to life again...


    At that instant, she felt that her body had actually died, or that it had been reconstituted into another non-living material...


    After that, it was activated again, and then reconstituted back to its original material...


    To be honest, even she, who was at the same level, couldn''t understand such a method.


    One had to know that at that moment, she had alreadypleted her elemental transformation, and there was basically no entity...


    However, the other party was actually able to directly destroy his elemental body, allowing him to return to his original body, and then change theposition of his body...


    Such a method was simply unfathomable. Compared to the other party, his life was no longer...


    This battle was worthy of his repeated deductions...


    With that in mind, Bolia said solemnly, "Thank you for staying, Your Excellency. Bolia is out of reach and has benefited a lot."


    Then, the Mermaid Hegemon bowed deeply with Hua Xia''s courtesy.


    Hearing this, Yifan gently waved his hand and said, "You''re not bad either. At least in one of the Daos of Water, you''ve already formed your own rules. It''s extremely rare."


    Hearing this, Bolia chuckled and said, "Thank you for yourpliment. Bolia is ttered. Next, pleaseplete the collection of the Runic God Stones on Mercury!"


    Bolia''s hand glowed with a unique glow of runes as he issued an invitation that Yifan could not refuse...


    "Mm, you''re smart. Lead the way...!"


    In fact, Yifan had already thought of this matter, so he naturally agreed to it...


    When he said that, it meant that he was halfway through his trip to Mercury.


    The next step was to refine the runic divine stones...


    On Mercury, God King Ind...


    This is a ratherrge ind with several shellfish pces on it...


    It was the resting ce that Mercury ruled over Bolia, personally vacating for Yifan and his subordinates...


    Everything that followed was logical...


    That day, Hegemon Bolia personally handed over two divine runic stones, and Yifan immediately went into seclusion.


    Of course, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Xue Li also followed him into seclusion.


    Only Zhou Xin, Li Li, Yu Yan, Bai Rou, and the others started to study the mermaid n''s exclusive cultivation methods while guarding the pce.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed...


    The Divine King Pce, which was originally bright with divine light and dense crystal energy, was slowly returning to normal.


    In these ten days, Yifan, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the others were the core groups that were most deeply affected by the runic divine stones.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, Li Li, Yu Yan, Su Yuxin, and the others, who had also benefited greatly, also began to slowly awaken from their cultivation state.


    Under the dense crystal energy irrigation and the influence of the power of symbols, most of them had already advanced to the peak of the Ninth Order Extreme Dao.


    Amongst them, Zhou Xin, Li Li, Yu Yan, and Su Yuxin advanced to the tenth stratum, allowing the entire fleet''sbat strength to rise by several levels.


    However, just as the entire Rock Soul Empire''s fleet was growing in strength, the other masters of the chakra gxy were not idle either.


    At this moment, on Uranus, far away from the chakra gxy, an epic battle had just begun...

 Chapter 1008: Departure For Saturn

    Chapter 1008: Departure For Saturn


    Uranus, beyond the depths of space.


    A pterosaur that was thousands of meters tall and tens of thousands of meters long, a sea dragon that was as thick as a horrifying ten thousand meters long, and a dark red halberd skeleton that was the same size as a pterosaur, stood in the deep sky, facing each other head-on.


    Obviously, they were Heavenly Kings, Sea Kings, and Underworld Kings, three-star Hegemons...


    Naturally, the reason for the tit-for-tat confrontation was because no one was convinced. However, they had also detected the situation on the Demon Star...


    The Gemini Demon Star''s winning Hegemon had already fused into a rune divine stone, and he would definitely try his best to find it.


    Under such circumstances, the three Hegemons who were carrying divine runic stones naturally had to take action.


    They all knew very well that once the divine runic stones were plundered, their own strength would be greatly reduced. Then, everything on their, and even on their own, would be within the possession of the other party.


    The three Hegemons naturally didn''t want anything to happen, so they had to stand up. However, they didn''t expect the two Hegemons to act at the same time, which was why this scene happened.


    "Kaka  Kaka  Kaka !"


    The Dark Red Battle Halberd Skeleton spoke first, as if it was saying something. The three sides seemed to havemunicated with each other through spiritualmunication...


    "Roar  Roar "


    "Ah  Ah!!"


    The two Dragon Kings began to roar. Both of them spoke yournguage, and I spoke mine. It seemed that they could understand each other...


    The current situation was quite mysterious...


    They seemed to be discussing the way to duel, but it seemed that they had not seeded yet...


    His state of tension didn''t ease at all, and he was even more nervous...


    The Heavenly Dragon King rode the azure whirlwind, his fierce momentum cutting through the pitch-ck space around him.


    Below the Sea Dragon King, there was a surge of rage, and its momentum rumbled. The surroundings of the surge were covered in colored folds. Compared to the Heavenly Dragon King, it was no worse.


    As for thest Underworld King who was like a skeleton of a halberd, the dark red skeleton was burning with an inconspicuous ck aura of death, and it definitely didn''t look like he could be bullied.


    "Roar !"


    "Ang!"


    Two roars rang out in unison. The two Dragon Kings instantly reached a consensus. Two enormous dragon ws suddenly appeared on both sides of the Underworld King and mercilessly clenched them together.


    A gigantic wind dragon w and a monstrous water dragon w sliced through arge twisted dot of light in space and merged together tightly.


    "Bang !"


    With a muffled sound, the dark red skeletal Hegemon of Pluto waved his halberd like the wind, and his two dragon ws exploded.


    "Ka Mi !"


    Hegemon Pluto seemed to be enraged as he let out a strange cry. His halberd trembled and two pitch-ck death arrows shot at the two Dragon Kings under the cover of darkness like space.


    Of course, this wasn''t the end. Under this tremor, the spine behind him began to rapidly proliferate. In an instant, ck mes wrapped around him, and a fellow exactly like him jumped out from his back.


    The same dark red color, the same exquisite bones, the same powerful aura, the same aura of death...


    Most importantly, this avatar that was forcefully squeezed out by Pluto''s Hegemon like a hyperosteogeny wasn''t any weaker than its original body.


    "Chi !"


    The sound of the wind rang out, and two dark red figures shed. Two terrifying Sky Bearing Battle Halberds had already shed down with the might of tearing the heavens and earth apart.


    "Roar !"


    "Ang!"


    Amidst the howls of the two terrifying dragons, the heavens, the sea, and the two great dragon kingspletely erupted, and the two sides collided with each other amidst a loud roar...


    Two versus one, Hegemon Pluto. Although he was slightly inferior, the two Dragon Kings would definitely not be able to take him down in this short period of time.


    Once the battle started, they wouldn''t have the time to think about anything else...


    Therefore, the three Hegemons didn''t know that while they were fighting, Hegemon Demon Star was making the final preparations to rush over.


    Hegemon Demon Star had already absorbed two runic divine stones, and he had long since fused with them, so he had no way of retreating.


    On the Gemini Red Moon, countless lives were being driven into a gigantic Demonic me Formation. At the center of this grand formation, the Demonic Star Hegemon was sitting cross-legged.


    As countless lives were thrown into the formation and burned, the threaded mes began to burn more and more intensely.


    Like a streak of me, it seemed to be a ck hole. One end was connected to the Demon Star Hegemon, while the other end seemed to be connected to the other side of the starry sky...


    Obviously, this was a sacrificial teleportation formation. As for its destination, it was naturally Uranus, or near the region of Uranus.


    After all, right now, no one was more eager to obtain the three runic divine stones on Uranus than the Hegemon of the Demon Star.


    The reason for that was because at this moment, he had not only detected the three great Hegemons fighting on Dao Uranus, he had also detected Yifan, who was far above Mercury and had just absorbed the fourth divine rune stone.


    At this moment, he clearly knew that if the other party came looking for him at this moment, he would definitely be defeated in an instant.


    Therefore, he had to rush to Uranus as quickly as possible, deal with the three Hegemons, make them a part of himself, or give up the Divine Runic Stones...


    Of course, the moment he found out about Yifan, Yifan had naturally located him and the three Hegemons who were fighting through the star map.


    In that case, this war of domination that didn''t see the smoke of gunfire would enter its final stage, and time would be the key to this battle.


    If Yifan could reach Uranus first, then the war in Mailun gxy would be over.


    Because with his current strength and the amplification of the four-sided rune power within his body, he could definitely crush the Demon Star Hegemon who had just absorbed the second rune divine stone.


    However, it was a pity that Yifan could not arrive earlier than the Demon Star Hegemon. At most, it was his front and rear legs.


    Because his location was too far away from Uranus. Compared to the distance between Demon Star and Uranus, it was at least three times farther.


    Mercury, God''s Pce.


    Yifan''s eyes flickered, as if they were piercing through the starry sky, focusing on the Demon Star Hegemon within the array.


    The old Demon Star Hegemon also opened his muddy eyes and looked at Mercury Yifan from afar.


    His gaze converged, and his fighting spirit was intense...


    "Seraphim, notify the fleet to leave immediately!"


    Seeing that aside from Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie, who had also broken through to rank ten, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, and Yifan''s heroic aura dried up.


    With Yifan''s order, Seraphim immediately began to prepare.


    He quickly stepped out of the Divine Pce and waited for Yifan and the others. Naturally, it was his subordinates, Zhou Xin and the others, as well as Mercury''s Hegemons, Bolia and the others.


    "Bolia, as the former Lord of the Talisman Stones, you should know what time it is. The final battle is imminent, so I won''t be staying here any longer."


    Yifan was neat and tidy, and the moment they met, he directly bid farewell...


    During his seclusion, the garrison led by Zhou Xin, Li Li, Su Yu Xin, and Yu Yan had apparentlypleted their education of the mermaid race.


    Not to mention creating a new cultivation method for them, even the various inheritances of Chinese civilization were left behind, so they could be considered to be doing their best.


    As a result, the promise of mermaid dominance had been fulfilled...


    As for Bolia, even though she had lost the runic divine stones and didn''t know all the details, she was still quite clear about the situation.


    If she seeded, she would naturally not stay in Yifan. She immediately said respectfully, "At such a critical moment, Bolia does not dare to dy the Divine Lord. I wish him triumph!"


    "As for Lord Godking and his subordinates, they will spare no effort to enlighten them. The mermaids will never forget this!"


    With that, Mermaid Hegemon Bolia bowed in front of everyone at a 90 degree angle, expressing his gratitude in an iparably formal manner.


    "The kindness of enlightenment will never be forgotten!"


    Following her bow, all the mermaids on Mercury Ind followed suit and bowed solemnly in the direction of God King Ind.


    The mermaids were originally only primitive civilizations. Their buildings were crude and their energy cirction techniques were shallow. Although they had ways ofmunicating, they were extremely obscure and difficult to understand. Their methods ofmunicating were even more primitive andcking.


    If it weren''t for Yifan and his warriors inheriting their Hua Xia civilization, it would still be hundreds or even thousands of years before they could reach this level of civilization.


    As for the energy techniques, that is, those profound techniques that only belonged to the mermaid race, that was even farther away.


    Without Seraphim, without a professional like Li Li, they would still have a long way to go before they truly understood their bodies.


    Apart from the Mermaid Hegemon, other than the power of symbols and the ability to open one''s meridians, the other members of the Fish n might not be able to figure it out for thousands of years.


    Purely relying on crammingpression topress the dark energy into three dimensions, there is no order and operation, under the same level, 100% of the strength, at most 30%.


    What Yifan brought them was no different from a great evolution, which directly omitted their groping period and allowed them to directly enter a period of rapid development.


    How could the mermaids forget such a great kindness, how could they not be solemn...


    "What a memorable person. From today onwards, you will be considered allies of our Hua Xia Rock Emperor Kingdom !"


    "The situation is tense. There''s no need to send them off. Imperial Squadron, target Saturn, set off immediately!"


    "Whoosh...!"


    Following Rogen''smand, the Rock Soul Empire''s subordinates instantly transformed into streaks of dazzling light that shot into the sky...


    Hundreds of colorful threads of fire that pierced through the heavens and earth adorned the sky above the Divine King Pce.


    Outside Mercury''s atmosphere, the extremely mighty Divine Angel Battleship had already spread out twelve wings and entered its highest state of preheating.

 Chapter 1009: Three Stars Battle

    Chapter 1009: Three Stars Battle


    Divine Angel Warship Command Room...


    Looking at the rapidly retreating starry sky outside the ship, Fei Na was somewhat puzzled. "Brother Fan, didn''t you just say that Uranus is already fighting? Then why don''t we just rush to Uranus?"


    Ruo Xue and Xing Jie immediately looked at Yifan when they heard this. Obviously, they had some doubts about this as well.


    Hearing this, Yifan smiled and said, "It''s very simple, because the risk is too great!"


    Fei Na frowned slightly. "Too risky?"


    "That''s right, the risk is too great. Judging from the current situation, the Battle of Hegemon Mailun gxy is indeed entering its final moments. The situation seems to be very good for us as well, but in reality, it is not as smooth as a river in front of us."


    "Hegemon Demon Star already has two divine runic stones. From his previous observations, he is currently using some sort of mysterious array. He is obviously preparing to reach Uranus as soon as possible!"


    ''"The distance between Gemini and Uranus is too close. Even if it''s the highest energy consumption of the Divine Angel Battleship and the Star As Transmission, it won''t be able to arrive earlier than any other fellow."


    "In this way, there will be risks. If the other party arrives first and fuses with the Heaven, Sea and Underworld Divine Stones, then he will have the blessing of the Five Divine Stones !"


    "In addition to its own strength, it is highly likely that it will break through to the eleventh rank and enter the twelfth rank. It is even stronger than me, who is still at the peak of the eleventh rank after absorbing the Four Directions Divine Stones. Isn''t it too risky to pass by now?"


    "It''ll be different if we go to Saturn first. As long as we find that adorable little Saturn and collect the runic divine stones from him..."


    "In that case, I have absolute confidence that I can advance to the 12th rank. In this way, even if everything goes smoothly with Hegemon Demon Star, the two sides will at most be evenly matched."


    "Below the same level, there''s no need to be afraid of others !"


    Yifan spoke confidently, and the overall situation was clear in his mind, causing Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie to suddenly be enlightened.


    The Divine Angel Battleship sliced through the universe like a streak of light. Under the maximum energy consumption, in just three days, Yifan and the others were already outside Saturn.


    Looking at Saturn surrounded by a ring outside the warship, Yifan said solemnly, "ording to the previous investigation, there is no other life on Saturn. I''ll just go down myself and locate the little fellow."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yifan''s right wrist trembled, and the Angel King armor was added to his body...


    With a small howl, it turned into a dark red streak of light that shot into Saturn''s skies...


    Amidst the huge sandstorm formed by the yellow sand, a simple and cute little natives were happily shuttling through the storm.


    "Bang !"


    With a loud explosion, a dark red boulder fell down, instantly dispersing the storm...


    "Ji !"


    Amidst the screams of the little natives, a fair palm had already grasped it in his hand.


    A rank 11 Yifan would naturally be able to handle a peak rank 10 Saturn Hegemon.


    Without the slightest hesitation, a Hua Xianguage spirit imprint shot into the other party''s sea of consciousness.


    "Little fellow, I''m sorry. Don''t move. I promise to extract the divine runic stones from your body without harming you."


    Yifan said, calming the babbling little fellow in his hand...


    The little fellow also seemed to be quite puzzled as to why he could understand Yifan''snguage...


    "Big brother? Who are you? Is this little guy calling me?"


    He seemed to have just opened his mind, and after receiving the imprint, he spoke in a daze, causing people to feel quite pity for him...


    Yifan chuckled, "That''s right. Of course I''m calling you. You have to be obedient. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to identally injure you."


    The little fellow''s mind was pure, as if he had really been fooled by Yifan. He looked pitifully at Yifan and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan no longer had the slightest trace of ink. With a single palm in the air, a dark red crystal light shed and lightly imprinted itself on the little natives'' chest...


    In the blink of an eye, a silver rune divine stone had already been extracted by him...


    As for the little natives, apart from the fact that their energy had dropped by half a level after a moment of weakness, the profound runes on their bodies had also disappeared.


    However, neither physically nor mentally, he was harmed in the slightest...


    After extracting the rune divine stone, Yifan did not immediately absorb it. Instead, he stored it in his spatial ring.


    "Little fellow is very obedient. Your body seems to be filled with sand and soil, but it feels like some kind of strange rock. If that''s the case, then it''s fate for me."


    "Big brother didn''t take this rune divine stone for nothing !" After saying that, Yifan reflected the Eternal Imperishable Body in the Heavenly Rock Body Refinement Ceremony into his sea of consciousness...


    "Alright, little fellow, big brother is leaving. Goodbye!" At this point, Yifan didn''t stop and turned into a beam of dazzling light that shot out...


    "Big brother, wait for Yaya, Yaya also wants to go with big brother !" The little fellow seemed to be very lonely. Just as Yifan flew into the air, he immediately shouted and followed him.


    Unfortunately, Yifan''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he lost track of Yifan...


    This made the little fellow a little depressed, even sad...


    He''s so lonely, he''s been in this state ever since he was born...


    Even though strange shadows had appeared in the past, none of them could be touched...


    Yi Fan was the first creature to descend here. This gave Ya Ya an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but she didn''t seem to like him...


    After taking away a small stone, he was about to leave this ce immediately. This made him very sad, very sad...


    "Big brother is going to a dangerous ce next. You can''t take Little Yaya there. When big brother is done, he wille to see Yaya. Little Yaya must practice properly!"


    Perhaps seeing the little fellow''s sad appearance, a gentle constion suddenly sounded in the little fellow''s ears...


    "Really? Big brother, Yaya will definitely practice her martial arts properly. You muste " The little natives'' eyes shed with divine light as they excitedly replied loudly, "Really! Big brother, Yaya will definitely practice her martial arts properly. You muste !"


    On the Divine Angel Battleship, everyone was waiting for him. In less than half an hour, Yifan once again appeared in themand room of the battleship.


    "Seraphim, target Neptune, prepare for the final battle!"


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Xue Li, you alle with me into the cultivation room!"


    "Zhou Xin, Li Li, Yu Yan, after you deploy your own men, you can cultivate outside the training room !"


    As soon as they boarded the ship, Yifan gave the three orders, and everyone immediately started to move.


    Soon after, the divine angel battleship shuttling through space began to release suction force, forming a huge dark energy vortex.


    As he moved forward at top speed, he wildly sucked in the dark energy that was densely packed into space...


    As for the final destination, why was Uranus inbat, but Neptune? Naturally, it was because Yifan had to give him some buffer time.


    You know, he''s in seclusion right now, who knows what''s going on over there...


    Mooring on Neptune would at least allow him to understand the basic information he would have to face in the future before the war.


    Uranus is deep in space, and the excitement continues...


    In the three days of battle, both sides had already suffered injuries to each other. However, these three Hegemons were at least rank 11 existences. This small injury could only be considered a flesh and blood injury.


    Of course, the injuries weren''t serious, but the three days of full-forcebat still consumed a lot of energy. Although they weren''t exhausted at this moment, their attacks weren''t as ferocious as in the first battle.


    And the one that really caught people''s attention was Hegemon Pluto. One had to know that he was currently one against two, and judging from the current situation, he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    However,pared to the two Sea Dragon Kings, his energy consumption was obviously greater...


    Countless tiny gaps had already appeared on their bones, but this Hegemon didn''t care at all.


    Ghost mes surged in his eyes, as if he was making a major decision...


    The opponent was two people. Even if he had a clone-like avatar, it would still consume double the dark energy. Long battles were obviously unfavorable. He needed a ruthless move.


    "Ka ka !"


    With a strange ghost roar, the two Pluto Hegemonspletely erupted with ck mes.


    The two Pluto Hegemons split apart once again, instantly changing from two to four.


    Two transformations, four transformations, and eight transformations. In an instant, the two Dragon Kings were already surrounded by over a hundred Hegemons of the Underworld.


    The most abnormal thing was that the energy aura, shape, and even body strength of these Hegemons were no different from the first division.


    Hundreds of Eleventh Grade Hegemons, under the suppression of their auras, the two Dragon Kings unconsciously stood on their backs, pushing their own domains to their strongest state.


    As for Hegemon Underworld King, he had alreadyunched an attack the moment the split ended...


    Hundreds of terrifying halberd shadows converged into a ck Nether River, surging towards the two Hegemons in the center...


    Beneath the Nether River, ck singrities spawned, like a river devoured by a ck hole, bringing with it an unparalleled majesty thatpletely engulfed everything in front of him.


    "Wind Soul Roar !"


    "Water Dragon Soaring !"


    Under such a crisis, the two Dragon Hegemons naturally did not dare to neglect them at all...


    The Winged Dragon King stretched out his wings and took a deep breath with his head high. Then, a terrifying dragon roar suddenly erupted.


    Waves of wind and cyan sound waves, visible to the naked eye, rippled out at an extremely high speed...


    The ck cloth in the entire space turned into waves...


    Under such an attack, the Sea Dragon King on the other side didn''t dare to neglect it at all. With a sudden step, the waves beneath his body abruptly perfectly possessed his body, and his figure abruptly multiplied several times. He turned into an extremely terrifying water dragon and wildly attacked the Nether River.


    On one side was an icy blue dragon mixed with the azure-colored circr waves, while on the other side was the mysterious ck Nether River...


    In the blink of an eye, they collided...

 Chapter 1010: The Vast Universe

    Chapter 1010: The Vast Universe


    The mysterious ck, the vast blue, and the surging cyan collided with each other...


    The entire starry sky instantly distorted and copsed, but there was not the slightest sound. Deep ck holes rapidly spawned one after another, and everything around them was being sucked in at an extremely high speed.


    "Whoosh...!"


    The moment the ck hole appeared, the two gigantic dragon-shaped figures quickly retreated from the collision zone...


    Apparently, even the Eleventh Order didn''t want to touch the ck hole''s bad luck...


    On the other hand, Pluto''s Hegemon, despite the rapid growth of many ck holes, did not retreat in the slightest.


    Many dark red silhouettes quickly converged and transformed into a dark red Berserk Dragon. Without hesitation, it passed through the ck hole area. Even if a few of the wind sounds were sucked in by the ck hole, it would not hesitate to do so.


    At this moment, there were only two dragon-shaped figures retreating in front of him in Hegemon Pluto''s eyes.


    The terrifying ck aura of death on the halberd constricted as the pupils of the two dragon-shaped Hegemons shot toward them.


    ck Death Rays shot out, and the ck curtain of space seemed to have been cut open by an invisible pair of shears. In an instant, it shot into the two dragon-shaped domains.


    The power of the ck Death Decaypletely erupted, and the domains of the two Dragon-type Hegemons began to wither, shrink, and rot at an extremely fast rate...


    On the other hand, the two ck Death Rays rapidly grew stronger after entering the domain. In just a breath, they had already turned into two ck and red pirs of light.


    Before this, the two Hegemons naturally fought back with all their might. As the storm surged, they pushed out of the domain like a tortoise that had shed its shell.


    Seeing the two dragon-shaped Hegemons temporarily leave the domain in order to escape the pursuit of the Death Light, the Underworld King Hegemon''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    Amidst the sounds of terrifying nes, many Pluto avatars whose killing intent had already been decided began to quickly gather again...


    Two terrifying halberd skeletons hundreds of timesrger than before appeared in front of the two dragon-shaped Hegemons. Two terrifying halberds stabbed down like two giant harpoons.


    Above the giant halberd, devil mes surged, and the surrounding space was in chaos. With a flick of his hand, he broke all the rules and directly prated the bodies of the two Hegemons.


    "Ah  Ah !"


    Blood sshed everywhere, screams rang out, and the two dragon-shaped Hegemons were firmly pressed into the deep sky...


    In the next moment, the enormous halberds inserted into the bodies of the two dragon-shaped Hegemons suddenly released a terrifying suction force.


    As the suction force blossomed, the two dragon-shaped Hegemons withered in horrible screams.


    Of course, during this period, the two dragons naturally surrendered immediately, and even begged Hegemon Underworld King to spare their lives...


    Unfortunately, the Hegemon of the Underworld King, who had already taken the initiative, was not moved at all. The suction force on the halberd increased once again...


    Under the terrifying suction force, the two dragon-shaped Hegemons'' dark energy cores and even the rune divine stones were being sucked into Pluto Hegemons'' bodies at an extremely high speed through the halberd.


    "Ka Ci Ha !"


    As the two dragon-shaped Hegemons'' flesh and blood essence, dark energy cores, and divine runic stones converged, Pluto Hegemons erupted with a refreshing cracking sound.


    As the high-grade bone and flesh essence, dark energy cores, and divine runic stones entered, the skeleton of Pluto''s Hegemon began to grow muscles.


    In an instant, the tall dark red skeleton disappeared, reced by the evil ck-scaled youth...


    No one would have thought that the winner would be Pluto''s Hegemon in the end in a two-on-one situation.


    Seeing the two dragon kings dissipate into ash, Hegemon Pluto shot into Uranus below.


    Obviously, he had topletely digest the runic divine stones that he had just inhaled as quickly as possible in order to deal with the challenges thaty ahead.


    At the same time, the Demon Star Hegemon on the other side had already approached Pluto with an ashen expression.


    Ignoring the current him, his mood was already extremely bad. During the teleportation process, there was no way to investigate the situation on Uranus.


    He had thought that under his subsequent scouting, the battle would be settled...


    What made him even crazier was that in just three days, the dust of the battle between the three Hegemons was settled, and the winner, Hegemon Pluto, appeared to be in a critical moment of seclusion.


    This made Hegemon Demon Star hesitate. He wasn''t sure if Hegemon Pluto was really in seclusion or had already absorbed it.


    Therefore, after arriving near the Underworld King, he only observed the Pluto Hegemon through the star map and didn''t dare to move around...


    In fact, he wouldn''t know if Pluto''s Hegemon was deliberately pretending...


    At this moment, he was indeed at a critical juncture, and his heart was even burning with anxiety...


    If Hegemon Yao Xing were tounch a surprise attack at this moment, there might still be a sliver of a chance for him to regain the initiative...


    Unfortunately, Hegemon Yao Xing had always been cautious and did not choose tounch a surprise attack...


    In this way, he would naturally miss the best time tounch an ambush...


    On the other side, like Hegemon Pluto, Yifan was also at a critical moment of absorption from the Divine Angel Battleship.


    As the fifth rune divine stone entered, Yifan felt the power of the Ultimate Dao Rock Dragon within his body sublimate once again...


    The Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Crystal Seed was like a real creature that hadpletely revived. It was no longer confined to its body and was filled with every cell in Yifan...


    It was also changing every cell in Yifan, terrifying repulsion turbulence flowing out of his body without warning...


    If it weren''t for the nine people sitting beside Yifan, none of them would have been ordinary people. There were also rune cries, and they would probably have been blown away immediately.


    Of course, they were watching. Zhou Xin, Li Li, and Su Yu Xin weren''t that lucky. They were directly bombarded by a terrifying repulsive force.


    Fortunately, none of them were weak, and in two to three breaths, they immediately released their crystal energy back to its original position...


    However,pared to before, the gravity in their original seats had increased by hundreds of times, making it quite difficult for them to cultivate.


    Yifan naturally didn''t know about all of this, because his consciousness was already in a fantasy state that was like a dream but not a dream.


    In this dreamy state, it was as if it had turned into a stone, an ordinary stone made of calcium carbonate and silicon dioxide...


    Then, it experienced time deposition, contaminated with all kinds of trace elements, wind erosion and water erosion.


    It is squeezed into gold, maized into electricity, burned into slurry, weathered into sand, deposited into earth, and nourished.


    It seemed to be omnipresent, as if nothing was wrong, as if everything was omnipotent...


    At this moment, it felt that it was everything, everything was itself, it was the most primitive essence between heaven and earth...


    It was a strange dream, a miraculous dream...


    However, Yifan did not know that the power of the Ultimate Dao Rock Dragon in her body was constantly evolving in the depths of her dreams.


    The sturdiness of gold, the vitality of wood, the warmth of water, the heat of fire, the thickness of earth, the sharpness of wind, the rage of thunder, the resplendence of light, the mystery of darkness, and so on.


    All of his elemental properties had been evolved by the Dark Red Rock Dragon''s power that circted around his body. At this moment, he was like a true Elemental God, controlling all the elements in the world.


    Seven-colored light flowed, and the space in front of him slowly twisted, as if time had paused, slowly turning back frame by frame...


    Yifan felt his life sublimate once again...


    What is rock...?


    The answer that he had been searching for for a long time had finally be clear...


    At this moment, he felt that rock was the foundation, the beginning of all matter, the origin of all known universes...


    At this moment, under the lingering divine runic stones, Yifan''s entire body suddenly erupted with a speechless majesty...


    Compared to the extremely oppressive dragon might of the past, this time there was a strange pressure that was untouchable from above.


    This kind of pressure was sacred and invible, making him apletely lonely person. The entire secluded cultivation room couldn''t amodate anyone else...


    Even Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, and Blood Eye, who were rank 11 existences, slowly left the cultivation room with unwillingness on their faces.


    They couldn''t stay by Yifan''s side anymore, because the pressure and gravity around him were too strong, and every second they stayed, they felt like they were being crushed.


    Although dreams are beautiful, there are times when you wake up...


    A dayter, Yifan slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his dream.


    He felt that the world in his eyes seemed to be different...


    He saw countless dazzling colored threads linking to the battleship. He saw all sorts of information about the operation of the battleship...


    He saw the anxiously waiting crowd outside the door, and without any spiritual fusion, he could easily hear the concerns of his wives and loyal subordinates.


    "Congrattions, Master. I''ve finally reached the Star Traveller level. Furthermore, I''ve broken through to the third level of the. It''s too rare "


    At this moment, Yifan''s voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    Yifan paused and replied from his sea of consciousness,  Level 3? What''s going on? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    "Master, you haven''t reached the Interster level yet !"


    As soon as he advanced, his heart was surging with blood. Yifan, who was preparing to kill everyone in all directions, was caught off guard by a basin of cold water.


    "What interster level? Tell me more clearly...?" Yifan said indifferently, obviously very dissatisfied...


    Seraphim seemed to have realized his mistake and whispered, "Eh, Master, look for yourself..."


    In the next instant, numerous imprints flew into his sea of consciousness, and Seraphim had already slipped away.


    Within his sea of consciousness, the imprint was undone, and Yifan finally understood what the so-called Star Traveller meant.


    ording to the description in the imprint, before the eleventh rank, it might be considered strong in the native, but in the star domain where the main creature was prospering, there was no rank at all.


    If he had to have a rank 11 existence, then he could be considered a newborn in the universe...


    Only by breaking through to the 12th rank and surviving in space could one be considered a Star Traveller warrior in the universe.


    After the''s ninth step, there were stars, gxies, star domains, and many other grades...


    This caused Yifan, who was rathercent after his breakthrough, to wake up in shock.


    He didn''t expect that even though he had already reached such a high level, he was still so small in the vast universe...

 Chapter 1011: Chakra Final Battle (1)

    Chapter 1011: Chakra Final Battle (1)


    Of course, after facing him head-on, Yifan didn''t look down on himself too much. He quickly turned his gaze to Uranus...


    After all, Star Traveller warriors and Twelfth Order God-level evolvers were definitely top experts in Mailun gxy, at least one-third of an acre.


    As for the vast universe, he hasn''t thought that far yet. Take your time...


    Seeing Yifan awaken, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Zhou Xin, and the others quickly entered the cultivation room.


    "Brother Fan!"


    "Boss!"


    Yifan''s body emitted apletely unfamiliar aura, causing everyone to feel a little uneasy, and they couldn''t help but speak with concern.


    He clearly stood in front of them, but he gave them a rather illusory and unreal illusion. This illusion made them lose their sense of security.


    Yifan did not respond to the crowd. Instead, he answered in a nomittal manner, "I didn''t expect that he would actually win in the end. This is interesting "


    At this moment, Yifan was looking at Uranus through the star map and saw the ck-scaled youth formed by Pluto''s Hegemon...


    Under his feet, Yifan saw a shriveled body, dressed in dark red, with a slightly demonic aura. He could barely recognize his identity.


    Hegemon Demon Star!


    Yes, that''s right. The one who was trampled under his feet, on the verge of death, with the dark energy in his body, the power of symbols, the essence of his flesh and bonespletely hollowed out, was the Demon Star Hegemon that Yifan had tested before.


    Evidently, he chose to attack Pluto''s Hegemon at the wrong time in the end, and the result was naturally a miserable defeat.


    Seemingly sensing Yifan''s gaze, the ck-scaled youth grinned, his eyes filled with battle intent.


    "Who? Brother Fan, what winner? Could it be that the battle on Uranus has ended? Someone has be the final winner?"


    Fei Na was a little suspicious and asked tentatively...


    To be honest, she didn''t really believe that the battle on Uranus would end so soon. After all, it was a battle between three Eleventh Order Hegemons.


    Based on her own energy estimates, fighting with all her might for a week was not a problem...


    As for a weekter, he might enter a state of exhaustion, but relying on his powerful battle recovery ability, he could still maintain more than 80% of hisbat strength.


    Moreover, they were fighting in a chaotic manner. At the beginning of the battle, they should focus on probing. They wouldn''t risk their lives just bying up.


    After all, everyone wanted to be thest fisherman...


    Unfortunately, Fei Na and everyone else were wrong. The battle over there had indeed ended, or the dust had settled...


    Hegemon Pluto used his decisiveness to win the crucial first battle, and everything that followed was logical.


    Heaven, Sea, Underworld, Gemini Demon Stars, and the Five Greats'' Divine Runic Stones had all gathered in Hegemon Pluto''s body...


    So, after hearing Fei Na''s words, Yifan was sure, "That''s right, Uranus is over. Guess who won in the end."


    Retracting the gaze that had been aroused by the battle intent, Yifan threw a question at the suspicious crowd.


    Everyone was stunned when this question came up, but they immediately reacted. "Boss, if you ask this, there should be an ident. I guess the winner is one of the two Dragon Kings you mentioned before, or they could work together!"


    Zhou Xin was the first to speak. With an unexpected mind, he directly chose one of the two Dragon Kings, and even joined forces...


    "No way, I don''t think it''s the two Dragon Kings. As for joining forces, it seems even more impossible. The two Dragon Kings of the Heavens and the Sea are greedy !"


    "Brother Fan, I only want to ask one question. Did Hegemon Demon Star participate in the battle?" Fei Na asked another question...


    Yifan chuckled and said, "I''m here..."


    Fei Na firmly said, "Haha, he has already participated. The winner is naturally him. If I remember correctly, does that fellow possess two divine runic stones?"


    Yifan chuckled and shook his head. "Fei Na, you are wrong this time. Zhou Xin, you are also wrong. The winner this time is not the two Dragon Kings, nor is it the two Divine Stone Monster Star Hegemons. Instead, it is the most low-key and inconspicuous Pluto Hegemon!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Sister Ruoxue was even more surprised, "Eh, it''s him? That skeletal frame...?"


    Yifan nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s that skeleton rack!" After saying that, Yifan changed his previous rxed expression and said solemnly, "Seraphim, how far are we from Uranus now and how long will it take for us to arrive?"


    "Master, we are now close to Neptune''s orbit. If we are to reach Uranus, we will be able to arrive within two hours!"


    "Alright, continue to maintain maximum speed. The target will be Pluto !"


    "Yes!!"


    Knowing his position, Yifan''s solemn gaze once again cast on the crowd in front of him...


    "Everyone, the decisive battle ising. If my estimation is correct, the Hegemon of Pluto will definitely return to Pluto as soon as possible."


    "What awaits us will be all the experts of Pluto. There is a terrifying Nether River there !"


    "There are countless terrifying spirit bodies and countless Nether River warriors with skeletal postures !"


    "Leave Hegemon Pluto to me. As for his personal guards, I will naturally leave them to you..."


    "Of course, killing enemies is not the key for you. The key is to prevent them from using the geographical advantage to interfere in the final battle between me and the other party''s Hegemon !"


    "Do you understand...?"


    "Understood...!"


    As Yifan''s voice fell, everyone in the training room was filled with ambition...


    Time flew by like a shuttle. In the blink of an eye, it was already a day. In the pitch-ck space, the Divine Angel Battleship galloped like a dot of fluorescence as it flew towards the edge of Mailun gxy.


    There, a purple-ck three to four times smaller than Mercury appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Just as the battleship appeared in Pluto''s deep space, a domineering gaze with awe-inspiring battle intent was already focused on the battleship.


    "Everyone, prepare to fight!"


    Within the battleship, Yifan spoke solemnly. As his voice fell, he had already pierced out of the battleship like an illusion.


    At the same time, a ck-scaled youth led a sea of ck skeletons up slowly.


    "Ka ka ka !"


    In the final battle, the Sacred Angel Battleship spread out its twelve wings. Three hundred Rock Soul Warriors dressed in Angel mecha of all ranks followed behind Yifan and flew out at top speed.


    The bright silver mecha squadron and the pitch-ck Nether River instantly converged into a beautiful scenery. However, under this beautiful scenery, a great battle was about to break out.


    In Pluto''s deep space, Yifan and the Pluto Hegemon finally met...


    The same five divine stones gathered together, the same twelfth rank imposing aura. Compared to Pluto''s Hegemon, Yifan''s aura was half a dozen times more rounded.


    This was probably what Seraphim had said before about the power of the third level of thes. Yifan could sense the dense death energy in the other party''s body...


    However, after the two of them stood still, they did not make a move. Yifan lightly tapped his finger and a lethal silver star sputtered out.


    Hegemon Pluto''s lips curled into a smile as he casually touched it with one hand. "Earth, the Hua Xia civilization, the Rock Soul Empire, you have to admit that as Pluto''s final opponent, you are indeed very powerful !"


    Hegemon Pluto spat out human words, apparently having already analyzed the civilized message node that Yifan purposely released...


    Yifan chuckled, "Haha, you''re not bad either. It''s quite unexpected. Before the final investigation, I never thought that the winner would be you !"


    "Dark Underworld, Hegemon Pluto, rank 12 strength is indeed very strong, but I will definitely obtain that rune divine stone !"


    ''"If possible, I hope you can give up this battle, because we are all in the same gxy. Our enemies shouldn''t be each other..."


    The purpose of releasing the civilization information node was naturally tomunicate. As for the ultimate purpose ofmunication, it was naturally to surrender the soldiers without fighting.


    Yifan said coldly, but the meaning behind his words made ck Underworld''s eyes shine even brighter.


    "Haha, giving up is impossible! You and I are the same, we have alreadypletely fused with the divine stone. The moment we lose the divine stone, it will be the end of our lives. Let''s fight!" Pluto''s Hegemon ck Underworldughed wildly as he gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Yifan sighed and said, "If that''s the case, then it seems like the only thing we can do is fight to the death!"


    "If, I mean if, I can use some secret technique to absorb the divine stones in your body and guarantee your life, you "


    "I don''t want to. Your usual attempt to persuade me to surrender has already failed. Come on! Let''s fight to the death with our n..."


    ck Underworld rejected Yifan''s so-called safe absorption. ck mes shed on his body, and a ck halberd suddenly appeared. Battle intent rushed into the night.


    "Kill !"


    With a murderous roar, he turned into an arrow of the ck River, shooting out like a beam of light...


    "That''s right, it''s just right for me. Let''s go, fight !"


    At this moment, Yifan knew that this battle was inevitable, so he revealed a bellicose expression and turned into a ck and red sh of fire.


    ''Ding !''


    The ck and white streaks of light collided, and with a light sound, the de-light halberd shed deep into the sky...


    In the next moment, space was like a shattered oil painting, revealing huge ck and white holes that dotted the deep sky like chess pieces.


    The white pit spewed out terrifying energy, while the ck pit devoured everything at top speed...


    It was clear that on the energy level, perhaps the two of them were merely twelfth rank existences, or even neers to the Star Traveller Realm, but their truebat strength far exceeded that of the energy level.


    Especially Yifan. At this moment, his battle prowess wasn''t even inferior to that of ordinary Star level experts, causing Seraphim in his spiritual world to be amazed.


    One had to know that at this moment, Yifan was not at his peak state at all.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two Twelfth Order cultivators was extremely terrifying. Almost in the middle of the message, the silver light and the Nether River, which were about to meet in closebat, were instantly swept away by the terrifying might.

 Chapter 1012: Chakra Final Battle (2)

    Chapter 1012: Chakra Final Battle (2)


    At this moment, whether it was the Rock Soul Warrior or the Underworld Sea Skull, the only thing they could do was to find a way to interfere in the Battle of Hegemons while stalling the enemy.


    For this reason, they could do anything! !


    No one knew better than them what the winner of Mailun gxy''s final battle was...


    Divine Pce!


    That''s right, after this battle, the winner will definitely be Mailun gxy''s only divine residence...


    In the void, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie, who were flying extremely fast, had solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Everyone, the final battle has arrived. Our mission is the Underworld Sea below!"


    "Zhou Tian Star Array, get up! Surround them and destroy them!"


    Following Fei Na''s tyrannicalmand, the silver angel group''s crystal light exploded. In an instant, it scattered into a gorgeous array of starlight that shrouded the ck Nether Sea.


    Zhou Tian Xing Luo Grand Formation, Heavenly Rock Formation Scripture is an extremely terrifying high-level formation.


    It could be seven, fourteen, twenty-one, twenty-eight times the size of a giant battle formation of tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of people.


    Every seven stars was a basic formation, and there was another master star amongst the seven stars. They used formation patterns to gather their crystalline power, and they were tightly knit together. The power and might of the Star Heart Seal were extremely vast.


    At this moment, with the support of the Zhou Tian Star Combat Array, the group of less than three hundred people surrounded the surging ck Nether Sea with an extremely domineering posture.


    Under the gorgeous starlight links, every Star Lord received an unimaginable amplification...


    "Kill!"


    With a loud shout, an extremely strange fish shot out from the forefront of the Zhou Tian Star Array.


    This extremely strange fish didn''t have to be normal. It had just left its grasp, but it dimmed in an instant. Then, it disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    The Underworld Sea Vanguard who was preparing to receive the terrifying energy attack was somewhat puzzled.


    However, just as he was at a loss, a strange fish appeared in the center of the ck Nether Sea.


    At this moment, the Vicious Instant Fish was like a strange glowing body that exploded with a loud explosion after it was extremely resplendent.


    The indigo-colored rays of light suddenly erupted. There was no sound, no spatial ripples, no prelude, no warning...


    Everything around the Vicious Instant Fish was instantly wiped out...


    The skeletal lords that were powerful to the peak of the Ninth Order Extreme Dao and even the Tenth Order Highgod Advent Realm instantly turned into dust and dissipated.


    At this moment, Fei Na attacked with all his might. His figure flickered like a god of death in the wind. As he casually danced the Wind Phoenix Sword in his hand, strands of indigo-colored sharp sword Qi weaved into a web of death in the Nether Sea.


    Of course, in such a fierce war, it wasn''t just Fei Na that didn''t hold back at all. All of the Rock Soul Empire''s warriors didn''t hold back at all.


    Within the Nether River, the seven-colored Dream Butterflies danced like a dazzling torrent, seeping into the Nether Sea at an extremely fast speed...


    The torrent caused the entire Dream Domain to follow along like a clear current. Everything that was shrouded by the Domain waspletely still...


    Among them, Nether River creatures, whether they were physical Nether River skeletons or spirit creatures, were frozen in an instant...


    Wherever Qing Liu passed, he was wrapped in silver and was exceptionally enchanting. However, under this enchanting aura, there were ice dregs and deaths that shattered all over the sky.


    Ji Ruoxue was like a fairy out of the mortal realm, slowly following the clear stream. As the water swamp sword in her hand danced gently, she created a clear stream of death in the Nether River.


    As Yifan''s wife, as well as the most prominent upper echelons of the Rock Soul Empire, she was naturally going all out in this battle...


    Seeing the two sisters doing their best, Xing Jie, who was also a woman from Yifan, naturally did not pull down. She was even more impressive because of her ability.


    Amidst the thunderous rumbles, Xing Jie was like a Thunderous Battle God. The destructive lightning that had evolved from the maic lightning exploded like a waterfall.


    Under the lightning, everything was reduced to dust, and among them, soul life was the most tragic...


    One had to know that this lightning, or lightning energy, was their nemesis...


    Forget about ordinary lightning. With their cultivation, they still had some resistance, but this was a destructive lightning...


    The Nether River trembled under the lightning like a waterfall, and all soul beings had nowhere to hide, and even retreated in panic.


    Xing Jie held a lightning-fanged dagger in her hands. As she danced at top speed, the ck demonic leopard roared and flew, causing a hugemotion in the Nether River.


    The three of them were all rank 11 existences. Adding on the blessing of the formation and the star lord they were standing on, they could be said to be invincible under their full strength.


    However, the Nether River was simply too wide and endless. It might not be difficult to surround it, but it would not be so easy topletely annihte it.


    Of course, other than the three of them, Cauliflower and Blood Eye, who were deeply influenced by the runic divine stones and had also stepped into the eleventh rank, were also outstanding.


    Cauliflower happily returned to her original body. A bone-armored Nine-Striped Giant Snake that was ten thousand meters away surged and jumped in the Nether Sea.


    Of course, every time it churned, it would create a surging wave in the Nether Sea, and the waves would naturally be apanied by the end of a massive amount of life in the Nether Sea.


    Her fighting style was still as simple and crude as ever. The so-called one force breaking through all methods was nothing more than that. As she casually moved and rolled about, she had already messed up arge part of the Nether Sea.


    Even the cauliflower was like this, and the blood pupils on one side were naturally no less than...


    Even if the target was a skeleton that she wasn''t good at dealing with, herbat strength still hadn''t diminished at all, or even showed signs of miraculousness.


    Under the blood-colored moonlight, Blood Eye strolled forward leisurely. The chain sword in his hand gently stroked, gently sprinkling strands of moonlight into the Nether River.


    Under the gentle moonlight, whether it was a skeleton of physical existence or a soul body unique to Pluto, it instantly melted like a wax statue.


    Blood Eye was like the Queen of Blood in the pitch-ck Nether Sea, casually brandishing her whip to whip her ves...


    Apart from Blood Eye, the other contracted demon kings naturally didn''t neglect him at all. They all attacked with all their might.


    Mo Yi waved his spear, and the eagle-shaped azure mes instantly transformed into a vast group of eagles that shot backwards into the Nether River.


    The peak Tenth Order Mo Yi was no weaker than an ordinary Eleventh Order existence under the support of the Zhou Tian Sta Array. Wherever the azure mes passed, everything was reduced to ashes.


    As the sharp eagle cried, the spear danced like a wheel, instantly opening up argeke of mes in the Nether Sea.


    As for Mo Ling and Hua Leng, they chose to fight in the same way as Cauliflower...


    A pitch-ck colored, dark red colored, and a ck, red, and cyan colored giant ant was raging wildly in the Nether Sea...


    Sawtooth jaw ws, de-like insect feet, giant spear-like tail needles, even if they were just casually moving, they could still create a storm in the Nether Sea, causing great casualties.


    The tough and perfect insect armor allowed them to possess tremendous destructive power, but at the same time, they also possessed a terrifying defensive powerparable to it.


    Ordinary ninth grade extreme dao skeletons wouldn''t even be able to break through the most basic defenses...


    When it came to defense, the Snow Civet not far from them was no weaker than them.


    However, the fighting styles of the two sides were two extremes...


    Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Cauliflower walked along a wild path...


    The Snow Civet chose a humanoidbat stance because of its Spirit, Metal, and its Lord Ruoxue''s influence.


    His battle posture was at least six to seven points simr to his master''s...


    She was also dressed in white and floated out like a fairy. Compared to Ji Ruoxue, she was even more like a flying immortal in Hua Xia''s legend...


    She stepped on the flying sword and gently waved her fingers. Tens of thousands of silver flying swords flew out from her surroundings like locusts.


    Wherever the flying sword passed, both the skeleton and the spirit body instantly disintegrated. Compared to Mo Yi and the others, theirbat strength was not the slightest bit inferior.


    Apart from the nine generals beside Yifan who were deeply affected by the runes, Yifan''s trusted followers, who had been nurtured since the beginning of the apocalypse, were naturally not weak at all.


    Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, and Wang Yang were all in the same body, converging into a three-colored Heavenly Wolf.


    The Heavenly Wolf had its sword wings on its back, ws like saber teeth like swords, and asionally, golden light shot out from its eyes. Itsbat strength was extremely terrifying, and it was not inferior to a rank 11 Demon King like Cauliflower Blood Eye in the slightest.


    The Heavenly Wolf howled in the Nether River, rushing to the left and right as if it had entered an uninhabited realm...


    The newly promoted Dark department had four killings and four annihtions. Under the leadership of Yin Yao, Mingshan, and the two newly promoted captains, they were like four ghosts...


    Always at the right time, attack the skeleton leader who is slightly higher in the middle stage of the Skeleton Sea andmands with a cracking sound...


    Even the research department''s Li Li, who had never been good at battling, was currently emitting an iparably terrifyingbat strength.


    With the help of the Zhou Tian Sta Formation and the Jade Sta bloodline, she devoted herself to the research and development of the peak rank ten cultivation that had yet to be pulled down, allowing her to remain one of the Star Lords of the first echelon at this moment.


    Under the invisible spider silk, even the skeleton of the Nether Sea was not much tougher than tofu.


    Crimson Fox King Yu Yan, White Wolf King Bai Rou, and ck Deer King Su Wan''er also erupted with fullbat strength, proudly swimming in the Nether Sea without a single enemy.


    Especially Crimson Fox King Yu Yan. She did not rely on the power of the Yifan runes. She cultivated to the eleventh stratum on her own.


    In the battle, fox mes swirled around. Within a thousand miles, no one was invincible. If they were close, they would be burned to death.


    The rest were White Wolf King Bai Rou and ck Deer King Su Wan''er. Although they were only rank ten, they weren''t weak either.


    One was as cold as an iceberg, the other as warm as a warm sun. As the sharp weapon in his hand danced, white colors flickered, and enemies melted or frozen, they were equally invincible.


    Of course, it wasn''t just them, Han Xiaoxuan, Ji Tianming, Xing Zhan, and so on. Countless battle generals erupted with unparalleled terrifyingbat power at this moment.


    Han Xiaoxuan used the sky as his te, and with a light tap of his fingertips, cold mes curled around him, and ck and white chess pieces fell down, creating a huge nk in the Nether Sea.


    Even the Boundless Nether Sea suffered heavy injuries in an instant after the Rock Soul Generals exploded. Not to mention the fact that their momentum was blocked, their casualties were still quite severe.


    At this moment, the Nether Sea that Hegemon Pluto had personally guided out finally caused waves of change.

 Chapter 1013: Chakra Final Battle (3)

    Chapter 1013: Chakra Final Battle (3)


    Within the pitch-ck waves, hundreds of dark-red skeletons began to merge with all forms of spiritual beings at an extremely fast speed...


    In a short moment, thousands of giant skeletons and glittering spirit creatures appeared in the Nether Sea...


    Their auras grew rapidly, instantly breaking through to rank ten, and they began to fuse again...


    Such a situation naturally attracted the attention of the Stone Soul Empire''s warriors led by Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie...


    Indigo aurora flickered, and a glowing door suddenly lit up behind Fei Na. Under the blessing of the glowing door, thousands of Fei Na''s silhouettes shed in the Nether Sea.


    The Wind Sword Technique was fully unleashed, and the giant skeletons that had just fused together instantly turned into powder and disappeared.


    As for those spirit bodies that flickered with ghosts of light, they were suddenly annihted by the giant lightning maic leopard that appeared in the void.


    It was Xing Jie who was circting the Heart of Tian Qi in the Nether Sea. Under the blessing of the maic lightning, the thunderstorm in Shadow was activated...


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of giant Maic Lightning Leopards exploded. They possessed destructive power and were like ghosts that freely traveled through the void, wiping out their enemies wirelessly.


    The waves that the Nether Sea had just stirred up were immediately dispersed by Fei Na and Xing Jie...


    Of course, the dispersal of her two attacks could only be regarded as a temporary cure, not a fundamental cure...


    The real cure was Ji Ruoxue...


    The Tower of Time blossomed with all its might, projecting beams of extremely dreamy light from the ce where the giant skeleton began to condense.


    Under the pir of dreamlight, timepletely stopped. The molecules within thews werepletely ineffective, directly pressing the fusion of the Nether Sea Skull before it condensed.


    Under such a situation, the other Rock Soul Empire warriors naturally saw through everything. Once the pirs of light scattered, the half-condensed skeletons would also be instantly shattered.


    The Nether Sea Skeleton seemed endless, but in terms of sophisticatedbat power and even the entire organization''s ability, it was still no match for the three hundred warriors of the Rock Soul Empire.


    At this point in the battle, there was nothing left to say but to say that they had been suppressed and retreated continuously...


    Seeing his opponent retreat, Fei Na released another powerful move, releasing all of the ten million elite ants he had brought with him in the Gate of Space and Time.


    In an instant, the ck-armored Ant Race gathered and transformed into a solid city wall. Step by step, the entire Nether Sea began to shrink rapidly.


    Unfortunately, there were too many Skeletal Spiritual Bodies in the Nether Sea. Suppression was already the limit, but it was impossible topletely destroy them in a short period of time.


    However, the mission of Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the rest of the Stone Soul Empire''s warriors was to resist the battle of Hegemons outside the Nether Sea''s interference in the deep sky...


    This was because no one knew better than them just how powerful Yifan, the emperor of the Rock Soul Empire, was.


    Along the way, amongst those of the same rank, they could be said to be invincible...


    In a one-on-one situation, they had almost blind confidence in Yifan...


    In Pluto''s deep sky, two seemingly ordinary streaks of brilliance flickered, and the entire space was torn apart like rags...


    Under the saber-light halberd, in the pitch-ck void, two figures shot out like shooting stars...


    "Haha, have a good time! Too good!"


    "It''s been a long time since we had such a rxed battle. Hegemon ck Scales, you really do have some skills !"


    "Alright, the warm-up is over. Let''s order some dry goods. An attack of this level doesn''t mean much to me."


    In the void, Yifan, who was covered in divine armor and possessed the power of the Ultimate Dao Rock Dragon,ughed out loud and rxed.


    Seeing his opponentughing heartily, Hegemon ck Scales frowned.


    He had already attacked with all his might just now, but judging from the other party''s words and expression, this was actually just a warm-up.


    The attacks that he had attacked with almost all of his strength had been casually epted by the other party, and even forcefully resisted.


    The opponent''s body seemed to be extremely tough and stable,pletely indestructible...


    The most abominable thing was that the star maic gravitational waves in the starry sky seemed to bepletely centered around him, constantly pushing him down, making him somewhat unable to unleash them.


    Strong, too strong. This Earth Star''s Hegemon is so strong that he suffocates...


    Even if he absorbed the five runes to cultivate the ck Death Devil me, he wouldn''t be able to injure it in the slightest...


    Apart from the Laws of Extinction that he hadprehended, other methods were unlikely to harm the other party.


    With that thought in mind, Pluto''s Hegemon ck Scales replied in a deep voice, "I was born to fight, and have fought tens of thousands of battles! Of all the tens of thousands of enemies, you, the Rock Emperor, are the strongest. Since that''s the case, then let''s do as you wish!"


    "Extinction Laws, Dark Bone Dragon,e out!"


    "Ka ka ka !"


    As he muttered, the sound of bones falling down suddenly rang out. Tworge bags suddenly bulged out from ck Underworld''s left and right shoulders.


    "Ah !"


    "Ang !"


    As the dragon roared, two ck pirs of light exploded from the bulge, and two pitch-ck bone dragons brazenly appeared on the stage.


    Two dragons, one pterosaur, one sea dragon...


    The pterosaur had two wings on his back, a sharp beak and sharp teeth, and a fierce ck wind of death lingered all over his body. He stood like a skyscraper that was tall and without a roof.


    Sea dragon, shape close to alligator, terrifying long kiss, four-wed with rough, ck stagnant water lingering around his body, like a ck train without a tail...


    The two dragons were impressive, and their bodies were surrounded by dense runes, making them look even more extraordinary...


    Although the color and aura of the two dragons had changed tremendously, Yifan could still tell with a nce that the two dragons were the Heaven and Sea Hegemons who had died at the hands of ck Scales a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the two Hegemons had already transformed into this demonic form of the ck Scaled Crystal Seed in such a manner, and their ends were strangely tight.


    Most importantly, they were the true demonic forms of physical existence. Their strengths and bodies were basically the same, reaching twelve levels.


    "Ow!"


    "Ang!"


    As soon as it appeared, the pterosaur turned into a ck wind whirlpool amidst its roar, while the sea dragon turned into a ck monstrous wave that swept towards Yifan.


    "Divine Devouring Erosion Bone-Underworld Divine Halberd !"


    Between the whirlwind and the huge wave, the ck scale turned into a ck bone halberd that was covered in silver. It hid in the wide surging wind and shocking waves as it swept over at an extremely fast speed.


    "Haha, not badws of extinction. Even the two Hegemons'' own attributes have evolved again!"


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s a pity that the time is too short. These two demonic forms of yours are still too rough !"


    "Pa!"


    As he spoke, Yifan lightly snapped his finger. A dark red light shed on his body, and a giant Profound Crystal Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus reappeared.


    Silver Star''s exquisite body was embellished in dark red, and its sharp and ferocious crystal collision angle and sharp ws and fangs made it look like a tyrannical and peerless fellow.


    "Roar !"


    With a loud roar, the Dragon Technique appeared and immediately attached itself to Yifan''s body, turning him into an iparably exquisite dark red crystal dragonborn.


    Facing the terrifying roaring wind and waves, as well as the sinister Nether God Needle hidden in the wind and waves, Yifan''s Dragon Aspect only gently opened his dragon ws and swept them.


    The entire starry sky instantly lost its color. Dozens of dark red ws shed, and the wind, waves, and even two of the demonic forms exploded like two dots of fluorescence in the sky. Only a dot of ck-and-white light interweaved like small sparks that flew through the sky, pointing straight at Yifan between the dragonborn''s eyebrows.


    This strange light was naturally the Nether God Halberd after the ck Scaled Human Halberd merged into one.


    On the divine halberd, countless silver star symbols lingered. ck-gray Death Devil mes surged forth, bringing with them an iparably terrifying might.


    "Not bad!" As he whispered, Yifan''s face was full of smiles. The dragonborn wed his ws together and steadily pressed down on the Underworld God Halberd...


    However, the moment his dragon ws pressed down on the halberd, the Hegemon of Pluto revealed a faint smile.


    It was at this moment that he waited for everything toe to an end. When the life force faded, it would definitely rot into a pile of ashes.


    The ck ash aura on the divine halberd erupted with a terrifying suction force. Under this suction force, the divine power of devouring and decaying gods that even space in thews of extinction had directly decayedpletely erupted.


    The Demonic Dragon''s w suddenly sank. Under the ck and green smoke, both of its ws were slowly being assimted by the ck and gray divine power that devoured the god.


    At the same time, Yifan could clearly feel the extreme victory in his body, as if he had been attracted by something that attracted him to quickly gather his ws...


    "Not badbination of devouring and decayingws!" Still speaking in a light tone, Yifan responded in just a blink of an eye...


    "Pa!"


    With a muffled sound, the front part of Yifan''s Demonic Dragon w abruptly disengaged, and the rest of it immediately turned into light and shot back into his body...


    Without contact with the carriers, the divine power of God Devouring Decay would temporarily lose its usefulness. It would no longer be able to continuously devour the devil form of Decaying Yifan and steal his divine power to strengthen itself.


    Of course, Yifan''s actions were tantamount to avoiding his peak. In addition to his casual attitude, Pluto''s Hegemon ck Scales'' anger had increased his confidence greatly.


    "Noisy!"


    As he shouted in a low voice, ck Scales chose to unreservedly unleash the divine power of the Divine Devouring Decay within his body, shooting it into Yifan''s heart like a beam of light.


    "Looks like this is your final trump card. It''s time to end it !"


    ck-gray dazzling light flew out, but Yifan, who had retracted his crystal seed demonic form, remained calm, his words indifferent and even slightly disappointed.


    "Extreme Rock, Meteorite of All Things, Nine Styles of Heavenly Rock-Vanishing sh !"


    As he whispered, Yifan waved his right hand and the Rock Tiger Battle Saber appeared again. A thick, dark red, sharp aura instantly appeared on the saber.


    As this energy blossomed, the divine halberd that had already shot towards Yifan suddenly came to a halt.


    In fact, Hegemon ck Scaled, who was hiding in the divine halberd, not only stopped, he even had the illusion that he was being pushed further away.


    Just as this illusion urred, he felt that space and time hadpletely stopped. Originally, he was constantly oppressing the star maic gravitational waves, pulling him from all directions, forcing him to umte all of his strength to avoid being torn apart by five horses.


    However, in an instant, Yifan slowly raised the saber in his hand. His movements were very slow, so slow that Hegemon ck Scales could clearly see the energy changes on the saber.


    The sturdiness of gold, the vitality of wood, the warmth of water, the heat of fire, the thickness of earth, the sharpness of wind, the rage of thunder, the resplendence of light, the mystery of darkness, and so on.


    In the end, when the broadsword reached its peak, the de had already turned into a chaotic color. In this unblinding color, space and timepletely stopped. Underworld King Hegemon ck Scales even felt that his mind was slow by several points.


    What made him even more desperate was that he had sensed dozens of terrifying Absolute Laws in that wisp of color...


    At this moment, his confidence instantly copsed and he fell into a state of fear.


    If possible, he wanted to admit defeat now, but unfortunately, it was toote...


    That wisp of color had already sliced down at an extremely fast speed...

 Chapter 1014: Dust Settles

    Chapter 1014: Dust Settles


    Chaos-like rainbow light caressed the starry sky. Everything returned to nothingness...


    What god devouring divine power, what twelfth rank Pluto ruler ck scale, everything disappeared in a sh of colorful light, leaving behind only five brilliant runic divine stones that blossomed with brilliant starlight.


    In a moment, Yifan''s unparalleled majesty enveloped the entire starry sky, and it also intimidated the entire starry sky...


    Including Pluto, Silver Star and the Nether Sea, which were currently engaged in a fierce battle, had also calmed down temporarily.


    Under such divine might, everyone subconsciously stopped moving and raised their heads to look into the distance.


    In the deep sky, it was already enveloped by a colorful chaos. Dark red light shot down from within the chaos, and the battlefield temporarily calmed down.


    After a short period of calm, Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the other members of the Stone Soul Empire all smiled. The creatures in the Nether Sea immediately fell into panic.


    Because at this moment, the final result of the Battle of Hegemon came out...


    The winner was Yifan, who slowly walked out of the void with a calm expression.


    At this moment, Yifan''s divine might could be said to be unparalleled. Under the encirclement of the five divine runic stones, the entire Nether Sea below waspletely suppressed.


    Within the Nether Sea, the rank ten skeleton and spirit body were the first to kneel down like ears of wheat in a gale.


    Just now, just now, the original Hegemon''s soul mark hadpletely disappeared from their bodies. The disappearance of this mark meant that their Hegemon hadpletely fallen from the soul level.


    Twelfth Grade Hegemons hadpletely fallen, which meant that they hadpletely lost their fighting qualifications and significance.


    Facing a twelfth rank existence, they might be able to interfere even if someone were to lead the battle, but they would definitely not be able to defeat a true twelfth rank expert.


    Moreover, this twelfth rank expert was an existence that could extinguish an existence of the same rank in a short period of time...


    This kind of battle was meaningless...


    Right now, for them, submission was the only way out...


    After all, when Yifan branded the Hua Xia civilization to Pluto, they had inherited their soul imprints.


    Therefore, they saw the possibility of submitting to survival from Yifan''s previous attempt to persuade him to surrender.


    Ninth rank, tenth rank, no longer have a true fool...


    If it was worth fighting for, they might fight for it, but if it was, they would definitely lose, or even die. Naturally, they would not be so stupid as to take the path of death.


    Looking at the Dark Sea, which was shortened andpletely calmed down, Yifan only gently waved his hand.


    "It''s all over. Retreat from Pluto and wait for the reorganization..."


    Yifan opened his mouth indifferently, and under his divine presence, a thorough cracking sound echoed in the Nether Sea.


    The turbulent Nether Sea began to trace back extremely quickly. Not long after, the Nether Sea disappeared...


    All back on Pluto...


    "Brother Fan !"


    "Boss !"


    As the Nether Sea retreated, dozens of people had already appeared beside Yifan in the blink of an eye...


    They were naturally Yifan''s three wives, as well as his trusted aides...


    "Boss, you''re too fast. We haven''t enjoyed it yet...?" Qiangzi, the bellicose pioneer, was rather indignant.


    "Enjoying it? How else do you want to enjoy it? You didn''t care about exhausting it at all just now. ording to your fighting style, the three of us will run out of energy in three hours at most. When you''re satisfied, I''m afraid the three of us will have to kneel !"


    "That''s right, this is good. Boss is too mighty. I can''t even feel your realm anymore !"


    Before Qiangzi could say anything, Zhou Xin and Wang Yang, two of his best friends, immediately began to tear down the stage.


    Yifan chuckled and said, "You, after all these years, you haven''t changed at all. One day, your belligerent temperament will suffer..."


    Qiangzi snorted and began toin about his two teammates. Of course, hisint was ignored by his two teammates and brothers.


    Because this battle was extremely short, coupled with the Divine Angel Battle Armor and the exquisite defenses of the formation, none of the three hundred generals who participated in the battle died, even though some of them were injured.


    In addition, the skeleton they were fighting was the Nether Sea Skull, the energy surging battlefield was in space, and there was nothing left to deal with.


    "Alright, this battle is over. Let''s go down and rest !"


    "Yes !"


    Following Yifan''smand, the three hundred warriors of the Rock Soul Empire turned into a gorgeous beam of light that shot towards Pluto in the darkness.


    Pluto. Strictly speaking, this is the first time Yifan has descended...


    The pitch-ck, scorched earth-like ground was dark purple and crimson in color. The dark red Nether River was surrounded by skeletal shelves that could not be seen at a nce. This was the general appearance of Pluto.


    Without paying too much attention to Pluto, Yifan ended up using a skeletal tower as a resting ce...


    A tall skeletal tower at the origin of the Nether River. It looked rather exquisite. If Yifan was not mistaken, this should be the pce in front of Hegemon ck Scales.


    Walking into the tower, although he wasn''t angry at all, it was still exquisite and spacious, making Yifan quite satisfied.


    Everyone sat down, and Yifan chuckled, "Ha, after this battle, the matter of Mailun gxy is settled. Next, we can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    After grasping the five-sided runes, Yifan''s expression was extremely rxed.


    Hegemon Zi Ling of Jupiter was an existence born from Yifan. He was extremely respectful of Yifan and was already considered one of his subordinates'' wings.


    Hegemon Polya of Mercury was easily defeated by Yifan, and his tribe suffered a wave of Chinese civilization. He had be a loyal ally of Yifan.


    Although Mars Yifan hadn''tnded, with Yifan''s current strength, as long as hended, he would definitely be able to easily take over the entire...


    Saturn needless to say, Yifan''s younger brother is diligently cultivating the techniques left behind by Yifan, looking forward to his next arrival.


    Heavenly King, Sea King, and Gemini are the same as Mars. If you lose control, Yifan cannd easily at any time.


    As for thest Underworld King, he had already fallen into Yifan''s hands...


    In this way, Mailun gxy''s Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Heaven, Sea, Underworld, Gemini, and Eleven Stars, apart from Venus, were allpletely conquered by Yifan.


    In the end, these five divine runic stones finally fell into Yifan''s hands...


    Although there weren''t many battles here, his mental state had always been tense. It wasn''t just Yifan, all the warriors present were also tense at all times.


    Everyone rxed when they heard Yifan''s words.


    Looking at the rxed crowd sitting around the bone tower, Yifan smiled leisurely and said, "Alright, it''s said to be easy, but the next thing we have before us is the issue of managing the week."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and they immediately understood what Yifan meant...


    However, at this moment, the five of them interrupted. After all, they had no say in the management of a.


    Even Yifan himself was crossing the river by feeling the stones, walking step by step...


    "Zhou Xin, Li Li, Su Yu Xin, you three lead the troops to apany Song Yixin, Ming Shan, and Shadow. Collect thebat units on Pluto !"


    "Yes !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, the crowd immediately stepped out in response.


    He hasn''t found any good moves for now, so he can only have a security control force to control the overall situation...


    Afterwards, Yifan ordered the troops to rest and immediately bring Fina, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, and Snow Civet to the second floor of the bone tower.


    Five divine runic stones appeared and Yifan sat upright in the center. At this moment, the other nine immediately returned to their seats.


    After following Yifan for so many years, if they didn''t know what he was going to do now, they would be living in vain.


    Runic divine stones were considered heaven-defying divine objects to Yifan and the others, but they were still a hot potato...


    Although this corner of the chakra gxy had calmed down, what about outside the chakra gxy?


    There were countless silver spots in the vast star map...


    Every single light dot there represented a rune divine stone. Who could guarantee that among those light dots, no one was particrly powerful?


    The five-sided rune divine stones had already allowed Yifan to reach the third level of the. If he couldn''t keep up with the other spots of light, he might have absorbed ten rune divine stones and be a star or even more powerful existence.


    Therefore, after obtaining the Runic Divine Stones, even if there weren''t any specific powerful enemies around, Yifan still chose to immediately absorb the five Runic Divine Stones to make himself and his most promising personal guards even more powerful.


    "Fei Na, Ruoxue, Jier, everyone pay attention. Although the chakra gxy is temporarily calm, the universe is boundless. We are still in a dangerous dark forest!"


    "So this time, I''ve decided to absorb only the most primordial runes. You can absorb the rest of the runic energy as much as you want!"


    Under the dazzling starlight of the five divine runic stones, Yifan spoke calmly. The information that he revealed caused everyone to be stunned.


    "Brother Fan, you don''t have to be so nervous about us. After all, even if it''s a battle in the universe, it''s still a high-end battle power crushing mode !"


    "Therefore, we have benefited greatly from being able to absorb the dissipated energy around you. There is no need for us to take care of you, or even lower your own ie !"


    "Yes, Brother Fan, Sister Fei Na is right. You don''t have to sacrifice your own cultivation progress to take care of all of us !"


    "After all,pared to us, you are the backbone of the entire Earth, the entire Rock Soul Empire, and our hearts !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Fei Na and Ruoxue immediately took the lead to express their opposition. Xing Jie and the other contracted generals also immediately agreed.


    Yifan waved his hand and said, "Alright, three wives, I''ve already considered what you said. I naturally have my reasons for choosing this way."


    "Simply put, I''m at the same level as before. There''s no need for such a primitive energy harvesting method !"


    "All of you, rest assured and absorb it. Strive for a breakthrough !"


    Hearing Yifan''s words, everyone finally dispelled their doubts and calmed down.


    Thus, Yifan no longer had any ink. With a sh of dark red light in his hand, the five-sided rune divine stone instantly dissolved.


    In an instant, massive amounts of divine runes appeared and began to retract along Yifan''s wrist.


    The fusion of divine runes and divine stones officially began...

 Chapter 1015: Great Era

    Chapter 1015: Great Era


    With the addition of the five-sided rune, and Yifan absorbing only the essence of the rune this time, the fusion this time was extremely easy and smooth for him.


    In just one day, he was already in a state ofplete silence...


    It was precisely because he had purposely eliminated the absorption of runic energy this time that his strength did not increase too much.


    ording to what Seraphim said, after this absorption, Yifan had only advanced from Level 3 to Level 5.


    However, even though the rank didn''t achieve the great rank beating, due to the integration of the runes, hisprehension and understanding of the Laws deepened once again.


    The myriad dreams that he had transformed into appeared once again. This time, he had even transformed into a tiny molecule or even a quantum...


    He felt that he was everything itself, the essence of everything. If necessary, he would transform into a drop of water, a ray of light, and a ray of light at any time.


    He can control everything in this space, every frame of time, every ray of light...


    This was a god-like state. In this state, Yifan felt that he was an omnipotent god.


    A day had passed since the dream awakened. In the heart of the exceptionally gorgeous array, Yifan slowly pulled himself out.


    Compared to the previous times, Yifan''s withdrawal had no effect on Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, and the others who were still absorbing and fusing.


    In fact, the array patterns they formed did not change at all. It was as if an invisible phantom had taken over his array position.


    Fei Na, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Cauliflower, Blood Eye, Mo Yi, Mo Ling, Hua Leng, Snow Civet, sit upright in nine seats.


    They were releasing their own terrifying energy, rapidly absorbing and digesting the dense power of the runes in the formation...


    Fei Na''s location was filled with a devastating indigo whirlwind that transformed into a huge suction whirlpool, quickly digesting this extremely dense rune divine power.


    Under Yifan''s perception, the energy in her body was already at the point where the qualitative change was approaching. If nothing unexpected happened, after this fusion, she might be able to break through to the Twelfth Order and enter the Realm.


    Apart from her, Ruo Xue, who had dissolved the divine power of the runes in her dreamscape, and the cauliflower sucked in by the Whale Devouring the Sea, might also be able to break through to rank 12.


    Apart from that, Xing Jie, Blood Eye, and the others weren''t as strong as them. They could only reach the Realm at most, but they couldn''t break through to the Realm.


    Seeing through everyone''s cultivation state, Yifan did not add anything more. He floated out of the window like a wisp of smoke...


    Due to the existence of the rune divine stones, the dark energy outside the bone tower was also extremely dense...


    Zhou Xin, the devoted sisters, Li Li, Yu Yan, Bai Rou, and the other Rock Soul Warriors, as well as the newly recruited Pluto Ten Great Generals, sat quietly in this dense dark energy domain and focused on cultivating.


    Under such circumstances, Yifan didn''t reveal the slightest bit of aura and flew like smoke to the top of the bone tower...


    The bone pagoda was extremely tall. Looking into the distance, it was a vast sea of bones. It sat firmly around the bone pagoda, guarding the bone pagoda. At the same time, it was also absorbing the energy that had dissipated.


    Runic divine stones were so mysterious that not only did they greatly increase the power of the Lord, as long as the Lord was generous enough, they would also be endlessly useful to his trusted subordinates.


    Every time they absorbed and fused, they could trigger the tremendous fluctuations in the dark energy of the universe, causing countless subordinates and even the life of the entire to be greatly affected.


    Of course, this effect was only in terms of energy and vital signs. For example, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and the others, coincidentally creating secondary essence runic power was unprecedented.


    Without disturbing everyone''s cultivation party, Yifan sat on the top of the tower silently. Looking down at the pitch-ck sea of bones below, he seemed to sigh with admiration.


    "Little Zhi, tell me, what is the true meaning of life?"


    "Thank you for treating me like a real life. Little Zhi is actually not qualified to answer your question !"


    "Because logically speaking, Little Zhi is not a real life. It can only be considered a program, or a machine !"


    "To Little Zhi, the true meaning of life is eternity !"


    At this moment, everything was quiet, but Yifan was suddenly discussing the true meaning of his life with Seraphim.


    Little Zhi replied solemnly, giving his own answer, but Yifan still didn''t seem to be satisfied.


    "Eternal? That''s right. Eternal life is indeed tempting..."


    "But after having eternal life, even after reviving the angel civilization, what is the meaning of your life ?"


    Little Zhi paused for a moment, then whispered, "Perhaps, it''s just endless exploration, exploring all the mysteries in the universe, exploring all the essences !"


    "ording to Little Zhi''s understanding, the true essence of life shouldn''t be a certain result, but a process of constantly crawling and exploring for a certain result !"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Yifan''s heart seemed to be moved and he chuckled, "Haha, that''s right. The journey of life is not about the final destination, but about the scenery along the way. In this way, I''ve figured it out..."


    Little Zhi didn''t know what Yifan was thinking, but just as he was guessing, Yifan said again, "Let''s go back to Earth after cultivating party. Before that endless journey, I want to rest first."


    "Yes, Little Zhi understands !"


    As soon as Yifan finished speaking, Little Zhi understood everything...


    Before bing a god-like existence, Yifan was only a human being on earth...


    From ruling the earth to conquering the starry sky, from the 705 dormitory building to the peak of the bone tower today, he had experienced far too much...


    Right now, he was already standing at the top of the chakra, grasping unparalleled power, but he was already physically and mentally exhausted...


    He was very tired, very tired...


    Even though he knew that the star map was vast, there were still endless threats outside of Mailun gxy, and it could not stimte his fighting spirit in the slightest.


    He was confused, wondering if he should continue this endless journey...


    He wanted to go home, he wanted to stay at home and live happily. With their current level of life, they would have thousands of years of good life no matter what.


    But after hearing what Little Zhi said, Yifan figured it out...


    The true meaning of life, not only focus on the purpose, even if it is endless journey, the scenery along the way is also worth careful taste...


    At this moment, since he was in the Divine Realm, there was no need for him to deliberately rest. Since he wanted to rest, then why not stop and rest?


    Three dayster, the dense dark energy around the bone tower dissipated. One was indigo, the other was dazzling. Two streaks of divine light shot into the sky from the tower.


    Fei Na and Ji Ruoxue both broke through and advanced to the Twelfth Order Realm together...


    At this point, this grand training party ended here.


    Next, Yifan personally branded the newly recruited Pluto generals with star marks, and then allowed Fei Na to use the Gate of Space and Time to create an ultra-long-range teleportation portal.


    After thoroughly grasping Pluto in his hands, he left with all the Rock Soul Warriors.


    Then, Yifan opened the illuminated chakra map and returned to Earth with the Divine Angel battleship in a few jumps.


    In fact, at this moment, it was only a few months before Yifan and the others set out on an exploratory expedition.


    After returning to the Rock Soul Empire, apart from the fact that his pce was once again expanded into a true imperial pce by Eyesses, the Rock Soul Empire also underwent rapid changes under his leadership.


    The various ns in the various cities all obeyed the rules of the Rock Soul Empire and obeyed thews of the Empire. They didn''t dare to cross the lightningke in the slightest...


    The return of Yifan naturally attracted global attention...


    The news of his 9-star domination and triumphant return spread at the speed of light...


    This news stirred the hearts of every living being on earth...


    It was important to know that no matter if it was humans on Earth or other races that gave birth to intelligence, they had never even seen an alien creature, let alone a tyrant.


    What was the concept of tyranny? ording to the news from within the empire, Lord Rock Emperor, who was unparalleled in the world, hadpletely conquered the rulers of the other nines.


    While sighing with admiration at the strength of the Empire''s Master, they also had boundless yearning for aliens...


    After all, this tyranny also meant that in the near future, they could directly log onto others and experience the elegant demeanor of an alien.


    Not to mention the ordinary people, this was a temptation to the lords of the cities who were still preparing for war.


    At this moment, the entire Rock Soul Empire waspletely boiling, and the entire Earth Star waspletely boiling...


    The lords of the various imperial cities were eagerly awaiting the Lord''s orders. ording to the rules, after such a great victory, there should be a grandmendation meeting.


    In fact, they weren''t wrong, and Yifan didn''t ask them to wait any longer. On the day they returned to the city, an Empire-level summoning order came out...


    All City Lords of the Rock Soul Empire, 7:00 p.m. sharp, attend the State Banquet at the Central Square of the Sacred Capital...


    Magic crystals 5th year, October 15th, Central Square of the Holy City of the Rock Soul Empire...


    On the central square of the Empire, under the giant statue of Rock Emperor''s Horizontal Saber, a hundred stone tables with different characteristics surrounded it. The Empire''s battalion was guarded by Dark department...


    On the various dining tables, all the City Lords and Outsider Chiefs belonging to the Rock Soul Empire sat proudly and solemnly on them.


    At the center of the throne, the throne was towering, and Yifan sat casually. Next to him were Fina, Ruo Xue, Xing Jie, Eyesses, Zhou Xin, Li Li, Xing Zhan, and other absolute higher-ups.


    This was a grand banquet, and also the second banquet of the hundred races of the Earth Star Rock Soul Empire...


    Compared to thest time, this time, the banquet was even more grand and grand...


    After all, half a year had passed since thest state banquet...


    During this half year, the empire''s economy began to recover, and all outsiders who had transformed had their true nationalities...


    Even though the Earth Star was still enveloped by the alien gloomy clouds that Yifan had told him about, it was still developing at an extremely fast pace.


    The Earth Star entered the rapid development of the Mysterious Crystal Age. They inherited many ancient civilizations, such as China, using crystal energy to change their lives, striving to cultivate and evolve themselves, thoroughly transforming from the old era to the new era.


    This was a new era, a great era, an era that he had personally created...

 Chapter 1016: Final Chapter

    Chapter 1016: Final Chapter


    Looking down at the energetic Hundred Races, looking at the happy rtives and friends beside him, looking at everything around him, Yifan''s heart was very satisfied.


    Just like thest banquet, before the banquet began, Yifan stood up and spoke...


    "Everyone, I believe everyone knows why today''s banquet is to celebrate the lifting of the Earth Star threat !"


    "After traveling for a few months, our side haspletely wiped out the powerful enemies outside the earth !"


    "From now on, my Earth Star willpletely dominate Mailun gxy...!"


    With this sound, the central square of the Sacred Capital, and even the entire Sacred City, instantly boiled...


    "Tyrant chakra, long live the Rock Emperor !"


    "Tyrant chakra, long live the Rock Emperor !"


    Countless people spontaneously shouted Long live. In this era, no one didn''t respect the Rock Emperor, because in their eyes, the Rock Emperor was the God of Humanity.


    Without him, perhaps humanity would have beenpletely wiped out, or reduced to a filthy rat in a ditch...


    It was impossible for him to be in such a glorious ce, or even dominate an alien, or even the entire Mailun gxy...


    For other demonic evolved creatures, as part of the Rock Soul Empire, they also had a sense of belonging to this country...


    The deeds of Rock Emperor had long been circted among the hundred races, and the vast majority of the outsiders were equally convinced and respectful towards this emperor.


    Looking down at the boiling hundreds of races and the already crazy people around him, Yifan slowly raised his right hand.


    In the next moment, needles could be heard falling from the central square of the Sacred Capital. Those who weren''t personally experienced such domination would find it hard to believe...


    "Alright, I''m not the only one who contributed to today''s situation. It''s the final result of the various tribes and ns of the entire empire performing their respective duties."


    "So, our theme today is also carnival. Let me propose a toast to you all for this first cup..."


    "To the era we created together!"


    With this sound, the central square of the Sacred Capital boiled once again. In the midst of overflowing joy, the sound of cups colliding rose and fell one after another, resounding throughout the entire night sky...


    Today''s Yifan was even more magnanimous, and the banquet waspletely detonated...


    Yifan also drank happily. Anyone who came forward to toast, be it a human City Lord or an outsider lord, would not refuse.


    The City Lord and even the Outsider Lords were not stupid. Everyone present also stepped forward to toast...


    One must know that to be able to drink wine with this Lord Rock Emperor was enough to boast about glory for a lifetime.


    After the toast, the City Lords and even the Outsider Lords below also let go of the heavy pressure,pletely letting go of themselves, and began to revelry.


    Whether it was humans or outsiders, they had already abandoned the so-called grudges on the evolutionary path andpletely merged into a collective.


    Right now, they only had one identity, and that was the Stone Soul Empire''s military and civilian subordinates...


    Happy hours passed quickly. One night without sleep, the banquet finally dissipated at dawn the next day.


    Yifan also brought a rare smell of alcohol, and even returned to the Imperial Pce with Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie drunk.


    This was the first time they had seen such a Yifan. He was no longer forced by the situation, nervously plotting something, and no longer had to worry about his own safety and the safety of his family.


    He was so rxed, so happy...


    The three women silently apanied him. He smiled with him when he smiled, and quietly apanied him for a few moments when he was silent.


    The four of them slept together and fell asleep while chatting warmly. When Yifan woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    As three evolved gods and a peak Eleventh Grade God Realm existence, there was no such thing as a hangover.


    Last night, they were simply drunk...


    Along the way, Yifan was very tired. The women beside him, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie, were all tired.


    Now that they had finally settled down, they naturally rxedpletely. That was why they had such a beautiful night''s sleep.


    This rxationsted for a full week...


    During this week, apart from apanying Yifan, Zi Xu, and Zihan, Zi Xuan was also apanying his parents to drink tea and enjoy the moon.


    As for the imperial officials, spectacles, and even the ministers of the Rock Soul Department, they were already used to Yifan being the shopkeeper.


    Apart from the fact that he had to make an appearance, or that he had no idea what to do with himself, he basically wouldn''t disturb Yifan...


    Of course, barbecues, dinners, wine tasting, and so on, these weren''t intrusions...


    When friends get together, Yifan is happy...


    Whether it was as an emperor or ascending to God Realm, a friend was a friend, this would never change.


    Informally, they get together, which is a simple friendship, without anything else...


    Everyone followed Yifan for a long time, so they naturally knew his temperament. Facing such an approachable Yifan, they were naturally iparably happy.


    Yifan was willing to stay with everyone and loved the feeling of being together, so they were naturally honored.


    Strictly speaking, Yifan might have the heart of a tyrant, but he didn''t have the heart of a sovereign...


    In his heart, there was always a ruler, and he always acted on it...


    His ideal friend, who was in this state, had always been like this...


    He had always looked down on power...


    It was a particrly dull week, so dull that even Yifan could forget the date...


    However, it had only been a week, and Yifan, who was still in a state of self-rxation, had finally woken up temporarily.


    Because even though Mailun gxy is now settled, somes still need to be dealt with...


    For example, Mars, Gemini, Heavenly Kings, Sea Kings, and others that had lost their dominion, but had yet to be branded with an empire...


    He needed topletely rectify his chakras and rejoice, so that they could begin to operate in an orderly manner with the Rock Soul Empire...


    In addition, thest letter from Mailun gxy, Venus, which Yifan has yet to sign in, is also time to take a look...


    Through the star map, Yifan had already discovered that the golden star dot had reappeared. Clearly, it was the Hegemon Yun You who had returned...


    As a result, Yifan naturally had to take action...


    Fortunately, the empire now possessed the true ability to travel through the starry skypared to the previous time when it relied solely on ships.


    Yifan''s star map after condensing the power of ten runes, as well as Fei Na''s Space-time Gate after advancing to the Divine Realm, all possessed the ability to cross the starry sky.


    This way, everything would be iparably simple...


    Needless to say, Venus was personally descended through the star map...


    Under the disparity of power, Yifan was only releasing his divine power domain. The other party obediently handed over the rune divine stones and expressed his surrender.


    After thoroughly surrendering, the Titan King even revealed some information about the alien gxy to Yifan. It was precisely this information that made Yifan extremely happy when he left.


    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Heavenly Sea, Gemini, Yifan, apart from Venus and Saturn, the other eight stars were handed over to Fei Na, Ruo Xue, Xing Jie, and the other nine great experts to negotiate...


    A week, after a week of negotiations, Mailun gxy waspletely subsumed into the Rock Soul Empire...


    Because there were ten mores, the Stone Soul Empire''s chakra gctic council was officially established...


    Under the unanimous vote of the eleven news of Mailun gxy, Yifan became the president of this council without a doubt, and was respectfully addressed as the Chakra God King.


    God King, the king of the gods of Mailun gxy!


    In order to better develop thes and lead the rapid development of thes, the Godking Yifan had formted a hundred-year development n for each, and together with Seraphim, he personally picked a support group.


    There was no need for Jinxing to say anything else. Naturally, Zhou Xin, Qiangzi, Wang Yang, and their trusted subordinates would be given the ce to be respected for their metallic nature.


    Jupiter was in charge of Ji Tianming, Su Yu Xin, and their trusted subordinates...


    Of course, Yifan''s mother also seemed to like it quite a bit. After seeing the introduction of the, she also spontaneously went to see the world. It was said that after she went, she was extremely happy with Hegemon Zi Ling of Jupiter.


    Mercury''s words, the person in charge was Sister Ruoxue and the team she personally chose. At this moment, she was already at the twelfth rank. Even the Mermaid Hegemon called herself a little sister in front of her.


    Mars, this filled with fire lizards, was finally taken over by Ling Wanyao and Yu Yan.


    The weather was harsh, and Saturn was covered in yellow sand. Ordinary life could not survive at all. Yifan handed them over to Mo Ling and Hua Leng, the two queen ants.


    Uranus, hurricanes, pterosaurs, and finally Fei Na picked a team to take care of...


    Neptune, almost a pure water, is headed by Cauliflower, Helidia, and the aquatic demons...


    Pluto, one-sided sisters, Ming Shan, Shadow, lead their respective teams...


    Gemini Demon Stars. Boths lost their domination. One of them was said to have many demons and devils. Yifan handed it over to Xing Jie and Xing Zhan to govern.


    The other one was given to Blood Eye and her entire demon race...


    In this way, the nines of Mailun gxy would be all right...


    After doing this, Yifan returned to Earth and strengthened the Lunar Zodiac Hidden Sun Array several times. Hepletely concealed the Earth''s astrbe, causing chaos in the starry sky where the Earth was, making the Earth in an absolutely safe position to conceal itself.


    As a God King, Yifan was now the leader of a total of elevens. Among them, there were many who were richer than Earth.


    But he was born on Earth after all, and he had unimaginable deep feelings for this, so he naturally did everything he could to protect it.


    Right now, in the entire Mailun gxy, there were only the tens of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, heaven, sea, Underworld, and Gemini on the surface.


    As for Earth, even the others in Mailun gxy only knew that it was a mysterious that belonged exclusively to God Kings. Apart from Yifan, who could be considered Zi Ling''s half-daughter, no alien hadnded on Earth.


    Everything in Mailun gxy was certain. Yifan was free again and began to give himself a long vacation.


    ording to information from Hegemon Venus, the gxy closest to Mailun gxy is a small star called the Demonic Eye.


    In this way, it greatly reduced Yifan''s sense of crisis, allowing him to release himself even more...


    In the following period of time, apart from cultivating normally, Yifan''s energy was basically focused on studying the runic divine stones in his body...


    After he obtained thest Runic God Stone from Mailun gxy and fused it into his body, some fragments finally appeared in Yifan''s mind, and his identity as a Runic God Stone finally revealed some clues.


    It was a fragment of the Big Bang of the Universe''s Singrity, followed by an intermittent wandering scene. After that, he inexplicably saw the history of a civilization.


    Finally, as this civilization was about to perish, they ced thest hope of their own civilization on the divine stones that they worshipped at the beginning of their civilization.


    They used that divine stone to create some sort of terrifying array, as if they were trying to divert the imminent danger...


    Yifan did not know the final oue of this civilization, because the picture jumped back to a familiar scene...


    However, this was no longer important, because ording to Seraphim''s judgement, which civilization should be one of the highest known civilizations in the universe...


    The divine stones that they used as the array core were more than 90% of the Stones of Origin that she had mentioned before.


    The runic divine stone fragment right now was also the fragment of the legendary Stone of Origin...


    Topletely unravel all the mysteries of the Stone of Origin, one had topletely collect the trillions of fragments of the Stone of Origin that had exploded into trillions.


    Toplete this collection, it was not something that could be aplished overnight...


    Also, it should be noted that because these fragments contained extremely pure energy, in a sense, the speed of collection represented the speed of cultivation.


    This is a dangerous opportunity, not something that can be aplished overnight...


    The journey was still going on, but there was no need to fight for the night. Yifan, who had wanted to rest for a while, was naturally calmer.


    This calmnesssted for a year...


    This year, Yifan almostpletely ignored politics, and even frequently abducted three wives who had to work hard, enjoying the elegance of the aliens with them.


    Six years in Magic crystals, November 1, at the summit of Golden Cauldron Mountain...


    Under the golden and red sunset, Yifan, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Zi Xu, Ziheng, and Zihan sat cross-legged.


    "As expected of thes of the recent past. What a beautiful sunset. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll never see them again in the future."


    The beautiful scenery was currently apanied by his family, but Yifan sighed with emotion.


    As soon as he said those words, Fei Na, Ruoxue, and Xing Jie were all shocked. Obviously, they could hear something from his words.


    Fei Na chuckled, "Why, after so long, are you finally nning to return to normal and embark on your journey ?"


    Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Wife Fei Na, what do you mean by returning to the right track? My rtionship has gone astray "


    "Then tell me, who brought you to the Uranus Heavenly Wind Hole for a ride, and who brought you to the Neptune Chasm Trench for a dive !"


    "Then you''re a sweetheart on the left and a treasure on the right..."


    "Brother Fan, the child is here !" Fei Na blushed, a little embarrassed...


    "Haha, it''s okay, Mommy. We were both selectively deaf just now...!"


    However, Zi Xu, who was over four years old but was already an entric Gu Ling, unconsciously pulled down the stage. As his voice fell, he even winked at his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Hahaha, brother is right. We didn''t hear anything just now...!"


    Zi Xuan and Zihan were so smart that they immediately covered their ears andughed when they saw this.


    Fei Na had no choice but to tear down his own son''s tform. For a moment, the mountain peak was filled withughter and joy. Only after a moment did it calm down.


    After theughter subsided, Fei Na said quite formally, "Brother Fan, no matter what kind of journey we take, we only need one condition. Don''t leave us behind."


    With these words, Ruoxue, Xing Jie, Zi Xu, Zi Xuan, and Zihan looked at Yifan with anticipation.


    "Haha, of course! With the Gate of Space and Time and the City of Tian Qi, we can explore this vast sea of stars together!"


    Under the setting sun, Yifan smiled heroically, his eyes shining brightly, as if he had pierced through the setting sun in front of him, projecting into the vast sea of stars outside Mailun gxy...


    There, a journey that was destined to be infinitely wonderful was waiting for them...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!